《Villain Husband, Please Let Go》


 Chapter 1： Got dumped on the day of the wedding

    On the fourth day of July, there is auspicious day for marriage.


    At the entrance of the most luxurious Junting Hotel in City A, luxury cars were gathered at this time, and the city''s big figures followed.


    They are all here to attend the wedding of Tang Wan, a wealthy woman with a wealth of ten billion.


    It is said that the groom is just a poor boy who has just graduated, not only has no money and no power, but also looks like a normal person, but Tang Wan has taken a fancy to him because of his fate.


    I don''t know how many men envy his ancestors for the accumulated virtues, so that his life can be saved for decades.


    But the guests at this time didn''t know that this bridegroom officer, who was envied by countless men, had already run away at this time!


    Yes, he escaped from marriage!


    In the dressing room of the hotel, Tang Wan trembled in anger as she watched the apology text from the man on the phone.


    "Wan Wan, I''m sorry, I can''t let her down! You have everything, but she has nothing but me. Without me, she will not survive! I''m leaving, the wedding is cancelled."


    Sun Wu is a bastard, dare to run away with other women on the day of the wedding? ! Did he play her Tang Wan as a monkey? !


    At this time, another text message sounded, and Tang Wan turned it on and saw it read: "What if you are richer than me? Ah Wu hasn''t chosen me not to want you! You are not worthy of a copper-smelly woman Have love! You deserve to be dumped by so many men!"


    The next moment, Tang Wan just got up from the chair with a squeeze, burning with anger.


    ...


    When the staff in the dressing room saw this, they were all shocked.


    What happened to this? Actually tell Tang Wan to be like this when the weather is getting married?


    In the mirror, the woman in the snow-white wedding dress is now with her willow eyebrows upside down and her face is full of chills. She is extremely beautiful, and she is white and snowy, so even if she is angry, she looks beautiful.


    How beautiful is it? Her fiance, let her rich and handsome fiancee not want, and ran away with that pretentious little green tea school girl!


    And she deserves to be dumped because of her wealth and beauty! ?


    To be honest, Sun Wu is still far from Tang Wan''s criteria for mate selection! But in order to crack her own destiny of being orphaned, even if Sun Wu fell short of her standards, she was still ready to marry because he at least had the courage to marry her.


    After all, each of the 99 boyfriends she talked about earlier was the same as the fortune teller said. They found true love within a month, and then gave up her beautiful and rich golden flower without hesitation. Sun Wu, is The only man who has been dating her for three months and has not broken up with her.


    Although they didn''t even hold their hands several times in the middle, she also knew that he came for her own money.


    But she doesn''t care, as long as she breaks her own bad luck, and cares about the other party''s purpose!


    But she did not expect that the other party did not break up for three months because they wanted to make a big deal on their wedding day!


    This guy escaped from marriage on the wedding day!


    ...


    She stood up from the chair with a squeeze, Tang Wan''s eyes full of coldness suddenly swept the dressing room.


    The next moment, she looked directly at one of the male makeup artists and said: "You... as long as you marry me today, I will give you half of the Tang family''s property afterwards! It doesn''t matter how you play after marriage, as long as you are with me today Just have a wedding!"


    She didn''t believe him anymore. Tang Wan would be a single dog for the rest of her life, and she wouldn''t even be able to get married!


    [1V1, the male protagonist is a single person, the author wrote in the first chapter if he has something to say, why you can¡¯t see it, add the text]

 Chapter 2： Does it matter if I am gay?

    When the male makeup artist heard Tang Wan''s words, he was immediately stunned, and the others around him looked at him with envy, and wanted to be pointed at by Tang Wan casually!


    That is five billion fortune!


    After a while, the male makeup artist reacted, and then his face flushed and asked, "Is it okay if I am gay?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are **** or something else, as long as you hold a wedding with me, five billion will be yours!" Tang Wan said.


    "I promise you!" The opponent nodded desperately excitedly.


    Tang Wan snapped her fingers when she heard, "OK! You guys, quickly change his clothes and style!"


    Ah! Do you really think she must be Sun Wu?


    Three-legged toads are hard to find, there are so many two-legged men!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the others immediately got busy, pressing the temporary groom on the chair and putting on makeup and changing suits.


    Half an hour later, Tang Wan wore a crown studded with jewels, and the bridegroom who was fighting on both legs, arm in arm with each other, walked towards the wedding scene.


    However, no one expected that when Tang Wan walked to the center of the hotel lobby, the huge crystal chandelier suddenly smashed down against Tang Wan.


    "Boom!"


    The crystal chandelier made a dull falling sound amidst the screams of the guests. Tang Wan fell to the ground. The red blood instantly stained her white wedding dress. The exquisite makeup on her face was completely covered by the makeup. Covered by the blood flowing down his forehead, it looked terrifying.


    The temporary bridegroom was already scared and stupid, but the strange thing was that the two were obviously holding hands, but he was not involved!


    Soon, the security guard came and lifted the chandelier. Among the guests, the hospital director came to inspect Tang Wan''s body.


    After a while, the other party shook his head with regret, "Miss Tang Wan has died on the spot."


    Upon hearing this, the guests suddenly made a sigh.


    It is said that Tang Wan is a rare life style of Zhu Gu, who cannot marry, but the rumors are actually true! Now, I took my life into it!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan found that she was in a misty space.


    She looked around in confusion, a little strange what place it was.


    If she guessed correctly, she had been smashed to death just now, and it was really painful. Fortunately, she died fast and didn''t suffer the crime.


    Here, is it the legendary Yin Cao Jifu?


    Just when Tang Wan was puzzled, she suddenly heard a childlike voice that pretended to be old-fashioned, "Do you want a perfect husband who is gentle, caring, handsome and rich? No 998, no 888 , As long as my father is bound, all kinds of perfect husbands will be delivered home, absolutely childish, and will not wait for expiration."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, then swept around and asked, "Who are you?"


    Listen to his voice, he seems to be a child?


    But after Tang Wan''s words fell, there was an extra cute boy in front of him who was dressed in black ancient clothes and looked as beautiful as a doll.


    He is probably only two or three years old, but his fair little face now looks like a small adult, and his pretending appearance is almost foul.


    Tang Wan wanted to step forward to squeeze his white tender and chubby face.


    "My name is Dad! Because your unwillingness to want a husband before you die is too strong, so I will find you and fulfill your wish!" The child said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth fiercely again. How could she want her husband? She''s just not willing to marry herself, okay?

 Chapter 3： I am your father

    "Even if what you say is true, what are you?"


    "I''m not a thing, I''m a system, haven''t you read the system text?" The child said in a loud voice.


    Tang Wan finally couldn''t help but laughed, "You really are called Dad? Can''t your name be changed? I can be your mother. Are you embarrassed to make me call Dad?"


    "The name cannot be changed, the system has a number, my number is called Dad!" In fact, his number is 88.


    But 88 is homophonic with Dad, isn''t it? In that case, why not let the host call him father?


    He is really a clever ghost, so he can take advantage of the host in words!


    Give yourself a thumbs up!


    ...


    Looking at his old-fashioned look, Tang Wan couldn''t help but stepped forward, then stretched out his claws toward his face and kneaded it.


    "It feels good, like a real person, are you really alive?" Tang Wan was surprised.


    Tang Wan squeezed her cheeks, the child''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and then explained with a stern face: "Of course, in order to give the host the best experience, our batch of systems have chosen a humanoid shape. The touch is the same as a real person! Also, time is running out. If you don¡¯t bind with me, you will soon be gone. But if you bind with me, you can break the fate of being alone and have Any kind of husband you want."


    Tang Wan wasn''t so foolish. When she heard the child, she narrowed her eyes and said, "There is such a cheap thing in the world? You won''t be talking about me?"


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s words, the child seemed a little anxious, and immediately said: ¡°Of course there is nothing so beautiful. You have to complete some strategy tasks according to my requirements, and obtain the energy value that will continue to exist, and wait for the energy value to accumulate. To a certain extent, it can be exchanged for a chance of rebirth."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was a little surprised, can she be reborn?


    But looking at the child''s nervous eyes, she showed a thoughtful look, always feeling that things are not that simple?


    But soon Tang Wan stopped struggling. She was dead anyway, and she hadn''t had a serious relationship in her life. If the binding system could really break the fate of being alone, why not try?


    The next moment, Tang Wan nodded to the system, "I can bind you, but I won''t call your father. If you don''t agree, I won''t be bound even if my soul is lost."


    As soon as this was said, the child immediately showed an unhappy look, but soon, he nodded reluctantly, "Well, I will give you the right to change your name once, but you can''t give me a name that is too ugly."


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately said with a smile: "Don''t worry, how about just calling you cute?"


    Hearing this, the child breathed a sigh of relief and reluctantly hummed. Although not domineering enough, it is better than his companions named Er Gouzi by the host!


    Afterwards, he said to Tang Wan: "Now start binding the system!"


    "The system is being tested... the matching is 100% qualified... the system is being bound..."


    "System binding is complete!"


    ...


    When the prompt of successful binding came out, a female voice with a metallic texture sounded: "Congratulations to the host for binding one of the cute system! Next, please follow the cute system to the Three Thousand Worlds to complete the mission and obtain energy points. The system determines that when the host''s accumulated energy value reaches one million, you can get a chance to rebirth."

 Chapter 4： Dark gangster 1

    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately understood, this is what the host gave, and the system must be called!


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help looking dangerously at Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, did you mean it just now?"


    If she agrees to call it the dad system, wouldn''t it always have to be called a kid''s dad?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, little cutie had a guilty conscience for a second, and said confidently: "I was originally called Dad System! I didn''t lie to you!"


    "I think it''s called the 88 system, right?" Tang Wan opened him with a glance.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie immediately struck her neck and said, "Yes, isn''t this Dad?"


    Tang Wan was speechless.


    Does the system play word games?


    At this moment, the little cutie was afraid that Tang Wan would continue to entangle the name, and immediately urged: "Since it has been bound, let''s go to the mission world now!"


    "Now go to the novice world, in the time and space shuttle... the energy body matching the host is detected... drops!"


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, she found with a dazed expression that her feet were stepping on the face of a teenager in school uniform.


    And under the boy''s messy hair, a pair of pitch-black indifferent eyes looked at her slantingly.


    Tang Wan subconsciously withdrew her right foot.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, although she grew up with a honeypot in her hands, Tang Wan has not been very temperamental, but this kind of bullying has never been done!


    "Little cute, what''s going on?" Tang Wan quickly called the system.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly replied: "Host, please wait a moment, I am accepting the mission world data...drops! The data is accepted successfully, please check!"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan''s mind automatically showed a plot.


    Her current body, also called Tang Wan, is the eldest lady of the Tang group. When she was ten years old, her father brought back an illegitimate child. Tang Wan''s mother was so angry that her body was not good, and Tang Wan hated her. My father, stepmother, and the illegitimate child they brought back, the personality has become arrogant and domineering.


    Unfortunately, the illegitimate son brought back by Tang''s father, the young Tang Yitong who was trampled under her feet in front of him, is also the great villain of this world.


    Judging from the plot, this Tang Yitong did not live well because he returned to the Tang family, because his biological mother, Zhao Xia, was actually a senior call girl who had been contacting Father Tang with the idea of ??borrowing her son to become a superior. During the period, she also accompanied other men. After giving birth to Tang Yitong, it was discovered that he was not the son of Tang''s father. Zhao Xia''s rich dreams were broken, and there was an oil bottle with an unknown father. Naturally, he didn''t look good at Tang Yitong, so Tang Yitong was abused by Zhao Xia since childhood. Before going to the Tang family, his personality began to be distorted.


    Later, after Zhao Xia used Tang Wan''s blood to forge a paternity test report, and after successfully bringing Tang Yitong into the Tang family, Tang Wan continued to bully him, and Tang Yitong''s temper became increasingly crooked.


    But he actually had a very high IQ, and it was precisely because of this. In the end, because he hated the world too much, he planned a mass murder that shocked the world.


    He researched a terrible new virus that infected countless people and died. In the end, it was the male protagonist of this world, Lu Yi, who developed a vaccine against the virus and saved all mankind.


    As for Tang Wan, when Tang Yitong was sixteen years old, he designed a group of punks to be defiled, then abducted and sold to the mountainous area, and was beaten to death by the person who bought her alive.

 Chapter 5： Diablo 2

    And now, this villain who almost destroyed all mankind in the future, like a weed on the side of the road, looks weak, helpless and pitiful, and was bullied by her to the point.


    Thinking of the original owner''s fate, Tang Wan couldn''t help but subconsciously look at Tang Yitong, shrinking her feet, is she still too late to apologize now?


    ...


    Just when Tang Wan was thinking about it, Little Cutie said, "Ding! Host, your mission is coming! Please change the life of the villain Tang Yitong, don''t let him do things that destroy the world, destroy the balance of the world, mission Upon completion, reward one hundred points and a newbie gift pack!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately asked: "It''s okay to complete the task, but what about my future husband? Didn''t you say that after binding you, can you give me a different type of husband?"


    As soon as these words came out, Little Cutie immediately said without guilty: "The target person is your future husband! After system testing, you and Tang Yitong¡¯s birth date match is 100%, one is an lonely child, and a lonely star, you It''s just a match made by nature. A marriage is made by nature! So, let Tang Yitong be influenced with love! He is still young, and it is possible to train him into any kind of husband!"


    Tang Wan listened, her expression distorted for a moment.


    I believe in your evil!


    This is called the perfect husband?


    Do you have any misunderstanding of the word perfect?


    "Is it too late for me to untie you now?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    "Sorry to the host, after binding the system, unless the energy value reaches minus ten thousand, the host will die automatically, otherwise it will not untie." Little cutie looked innocent, and felt happy.


    It''s really pleasant to see the host look like he can''t understand him and can''t beat him!


    ...


    After listening to Tang Wan took several deep breaths, then she looked down at Tang Yitong, who was staggering and standing up blankly.


    At this moment, another girl next to Tang Wan pushed him down again, "Did Wanwan allow you to leave? Xiao Yezhong!"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Tang Wan hurriedly stopped her: "Forget it, Wei Wei, let him go, let''s go first!"


    After that, he took the girls and left.


    The girl¡¯s name is Zhou Weiwei, a close friend of Tang Wan¡¯s boudoir. After learning about her, she has been helping her to bully Tang Yitong. As for her fate, she was naturally not very good. She was finally designed by Tang Yitong and a wretched elder in her 50s and 60s. The man got into bed, had to marry him for the Zhou family, and was killed by domestic violence.


    But she was also really good to Tang Wan. After Tang Wan disappeared, she suspected Tang Yitong for the first time, but it was a pity that Tang Yitong didn''t have any handle left to let people catch him.


    After leaving, Zhou Weiwei looked at Tang Wan with a little puzzled, "Wan Wan, don''t you hate him the most? Why don''t you just forget it today?"


    Tang Wan listened to her body for a while, then shook her head: "I suddenly thought it was boring to bully him. After all, my dad is too scumbag. If he can control himself, will things become like this in the future? Don¡¯t bully Tang Yitong anymore, bullying him can¡¯t change anything, right?¡±


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Zhou Wei was stunned, "That''s what you said, I will listen to you, and I will just ignore him in the future."


    "Well, I''m going back first." Tang Wan waved to Zhou slightly and walked towards the school gate.


    ...


    After Tang Wan got in the car, the driver was about to start the car, so he heard Tang Wan stop him: "Uncle Li, wait for Tang Yitong."

 Chapter 6： Diablo 3

    Hearing this, the driver Li was a little surprised. Didn''t Miss Chang always ask him to drive away quickly?


    Usually on the way to school, he also drove Tang Yitong out of the car halfway, asking him to go to school by himself.


    How did you change **** today?


    Or, what is she actually thinking of rectifying Tang Yitong?


    Thinking of this, Lao Li couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    If this is the case, he will be embarrassed again.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Yitong limped out of the school gate. All the students who saw him on the road cast strange eyes at him.


    Who doesn''t know, this Tang Yitong is an illegitimate child, in their aristocratic college, the illegitimate child is not a glorious status, even if Zhao Xia is already in the position.


    Tang Yitong had long been accustomed to this look, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    After leaving the school gate, he walked directly to the bus stop. Anyway, the driver of the Tang family must have left by this time.


    But what Tang Yitong did not expect was that the driver''s voice came from the car window, "Master Yitong, get in the car! The lady has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong narrowed his eyes, waiting for him?


    What trick does Tang Wan want to play?


    ...


    He was wary, but Tang Yitong still walked towards the car, because he had no money on him, so he could only walk back without taking the car.


    Upon seeing this, Old Li quickly came down and opened the rear door, "Master, please come in."


    Tang Yitong nodded indifferently, then glanced at Tang Wan who was sitting on the other side, and sat down close to the car door.


    After arriving in the car, he lowered his head and did not go to see Tang Wan.


    After a while, the car started and drove towards Tang''s house.


    At this time, Tang Wan was talking to Xiao cutie in her mind, "Little cutie, is there no room for negotiation? Can''t you really change my husband? Can''t I find a male lead?"


    The male protagonist is someone who has the protagonist''s aura. With him, maybe she can stop her being alone!


    Hearing this, the little cutie said gleefully: "Don''t think about it, the male lead is the female lead, you can''t take the act of breaking up the male lead."


    Tang Wan listened and narrowed her eyes, "So, in the future, my identity will be a cannon fodder or a female partner?"


    Obviously selected by the system, shouldn''t he be the girl of heaven?


    The result can only be a cannon fodder or a female partner in the mission world?


    It''s unconvincing.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s question, Little Cutie nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, but with me, your treatment is no different from that of the hostess! So you don¡¯t have to care about these identities, just break the villain well. Yes, our future son-in-law is no worse than the male lead!"


    "My son-in-law? Oh, do you really think of yourself as my father?" Tang Wan said in a dangerous tone.


    After hearing this, the little cutie quickly changed the subject, "This is not the point. The point is that your opinion value against the party is negative one hundred! You have to quickly check his opinion! You only have one year, and one year later, Tang Yi Tong will be trafficked to you, but you can rest assured, Dad...little cutie will help you create opportunities."


    After talking, she slipped away, lest Tang Wan asked about the topic just now.


    After little cutie hides, Tang Wan turns her head slightly and looks at Tang Yitong.


    At this time, his face was still with obvious scratches, and his thin body shrank in the corner of the car seat, exuding a cold air that no one should enter.


    Tang Wan felt a little worried when she thought of the negative one hundred favorability rating that Xiao cutie said.


    To be honest, since she was a child, she has no heterosexual relationship at all. When she grew up, she took over the company and was surrounded by female workers. Therefore, she had no experience in contact with boys.


    How could she attack a boy who hates her too much?


    Thinking about it, my brain hurts!


    ...

 Chapter 7： Diablo 4

    Tang Yitong didn''t know what Tang Wan was thinking. Seeing Tang Wan look at him frequently, Tang Yitong became more vigilant.


    Sure enough, he knew that Tang Wan suddenly asked Lao Li to call herself into the car, and she didn''t have any kindness at all!


    I just don''t know how she is going to deal with him next! Did you kick him off the car halfway? Or tell Lao Li to leave him in a remote place?


    While Tang Yitong was in various conspiracy theories, he suddenly heard Tang Wan say helplessly to him: "What are you doing so far? I won''t eat you." She is such an adult, but she is not interested in bullying him as a little boy.


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong sneered in his heart, but without looking back, wouldn''t she eat him?


    If she soiled her clothes, or accidentally touched her, she would take the opportunity to humiliate him, even scold and beat him.


    He had already suffered enough, how could he be so stupid to sit closer and give her a chance to make trouble?


    However, one day, he will let all those who bullied him have no good end.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed seeing that Tang Yitong didn''t even bother to lift her head.


    She was nakedly ignored.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but get a more headache, is it so difficult to deal with the little kid now?


    Forget it, let''s go back.


    However, what Tang Wan didn¡¯t expect was that Lao Li drove much faster than usual because he was worried about what Tang Wan would do to trim Tang Yitong. He only hoped to get home quickly, but who knew that when he reached the crossroads, someone overtake!


    Lao Li braked late and could only watch the car next to him collide.


    "Dip! Host, the opportunity is here! Save Tang Yitong! Pounce!" Little cutie suddenly reminded Tang Wan in her mind.


    Although Tang Wan was still a little dazed, the reaction was not slow. Seeing a car on the right front rushing towards this side, she rushed towards Tang Yitong.


    The next second, a muffled sound came, and the front passenger''s seat door was directly squashed, and then the entire vehicle began to roll over.


    Tang Wan only felt the sky spin for a while, and her body began to fall over as the vehicle rolled over.


    But she still held Tang Yitong tightly, holding his head tightly in her arms.


    But when she hugged Tang Yitong in this way, she realized that the fifteen-year-old boy was actually skinny and skinny. There was no meat on his body, all bones, and it was a panic in his arms.


    Suddenly, Tang Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little complicated. Zhao Xia was really cruel. After entering the Tang family through Tang Yitong, she was afraid that Tang¡¯s father Tang Wansong would find out that this son was not his own. He didn¡¯t care about the life or death of this son, and so did Tang Wansong. When I knew that I had a son before, I was very precious to Tang Yitong. As a result, after Zhao Xia said a lot of Tang Yitong¡¯s bad things in his ear, she became more and more disappointed in Tang Yitong, and instead placed all her hopes on her. The youngest son was on him.


    The two adults didn''t care about Tang Yitong. The original owner bullied him so hard that he often refused to ask the servants to feed him. This naturally caused Tang Yitong to become thinner like this.


    But as soon as Tang Wan sympathized with Tang Yitong in her heart, she slammed her back on the car door.


    "Hiss~" She took a breath of pain, her expression distorted.


    "Damn! Come out, cutie, can''t you block the pain?" Tang Wan felt that her bones were about to break.


    Little cutie heard this and quickly came out: "The system does not provide pain shielding services for the time being! These functions require the host to exchange energy values ??for them!"


    Tang Wan: mmp! Don''t tell me!


    ...

 Chapter 8： Diablo 5

    At this time, Tang Yitong''s expression was a little shocked.


    Why did Tang Wan want to save him?


    Doesn''t she hate him the most?


    If it was normal, he could also say that Tang Wan had saved him pretentiously and deliberately, and wanted him to relax his guard so that he could continue to enlarge and recruit him, but when the car accident came, people almost acted on their own instincts, Tang Wan Even if you have more thoughts, you can''t make fun of your own life, right?


    But he really couldn''t figure out why Tang Wan did this?


    At this moment, Tang Wan was so painful that she slightly loosened Tang Yitong''s body, and Tang Yitong also took the opportunity to look up at her face at this moment.


    I saw that Tang Wan''s forehead was flowing with a few red blood at this time, her pale little face was crumpled due to pain, and her face was fragile.


    It seemed that Tang Yitong was looking at her, Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly, and her clear and dark eyes reflected Tang Yitong''s unexpected expression.


    "Tang Yitong, are you not hurt?" Tang Wan asked weakly.


    Tang Yitong pursed her lips, then freed herself from her arms, "Why do you want to save me? Don''t you wish I died sooner?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan closed her eyes and said, "Sorry, when I saw you, I thought of the scene of my mother being angry, so I couldn''t help but breathe at you... But I have figured it out. Everything is Dad¡¯s fault, and you are innocent. From now on, I will not target you again. From now on, you and I owe nothing to each other."


    After that, Tang Wan couldn''t help comparing herself to a scissors hand in her heart.


    Can be regarded as finding a suitable opportunity to apologize, although the price is a bit disastrous.


    In this case, as long as she doesn''t continue to bully Tang Yitong as before, shouldn''t he still find someone to sell her to the ditch after a year?


    ...


    After listening to Tang Wan''s explanation, Tang Yitong froze for a moment, then lowered his head, and his long hair covered his eyes, making it difficult to see the expression on his face.


    At this time, the little cutie jumped out again, in a very useful tone of mine, "Congratulations to the host, Tang Yitong''s favorability has changed from minus 100 to minus 80! Please continue to work hard to influence your little husband!"


    Tang Wan: What a god, little husband! I promise not to kill you when you come out!


    At this moment, the traffic police outside came, and the door was quickly broken open. Seeing the hand stretched out outside, Tang Wan said to the traffic police: "Pull my brother out first, my legs are suppressed."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Yitong suddenly turned his head and looked down, only to realize that Tang Wan''s leg was stuck under the seat of the car.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help tightening his hands tightly. He hadn''t noticed this just now.


    "Ding! Tang Yitong''s favorability degree is +10, and the current favorability degree is -70, how about it? Is the opportunity I created for you great?" Little cutie reported immediately.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Shut up, you, do you want me to die again?"


    Afterwards, she urged Tang Yitong: "Hurry up and reach out to the traffic police uncle!"


    Tang Yitong glanced at her deeply, then silently stretched out his hand towards the broken car window.


    After a while, his thin body was pulled out by the traffic police.


    ...


    The driver, Lao Li, was also pulled out of the front window at this time, and only Tang Wan was left in the car.


    But her leg got stuck under the car seat. If she doesn''t push the car up, she might not be able to pull it out.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was speechless, she was simply using her life to attack the villain!

 Chapter 9： Diablo 6

    However, fortunately, all the passers-by came to help at this time, and the car was quickly lifted up.


    Tang Wan was also hugged out by a tall traffic police at this time and rushed to the hospital.


    ...


    After arriving at the hospital, Tang Wan''s wound was quickly treated.


    In addition to the broken right leg, her back also suffered various degrees of injuries. She had a slight concussion in her head and needed to be hospitalized for observation for one day.


    After Tang Wan was sent to the ward, Zhao Xia, the stepmother of the original owner, rushed over.


    As soon as Zhao Xia came up, she cried like a distraught mother, "Poor Wanwan, why are you hurt like this? Does it hurt? Lao Li''s driving skills are not very good. How could there be a car accident?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan directly raised her eyes to look at her and said, "Where is my dad? Why didn''t he come?" She has seen a lot of bitches, and she is not polite to such a woman.


    Zhao Xia''s eyes flickered, and she quickly looked at Tang Wan with embarrassed expression, "Your dad has something to do with his company, so he can''t get away! He will come to see you later in the evening." In fact, she deliberately called her little son. I caught Tang Wansong in order to deepen the gap between the father and daughter.


    "I think he doesn''t want to see me at all, right?" Tang Wan said angrily, and then showed a look of disappointment.


    Seeing this, the little cutie immediately said in Tang Wan¡¯s mind: ¡°Host, I give you full marks for this expression! It¡¯s so good! Give you 666 likes!¡± It perfectly showed that Tang Wan was expecting her father to see her. The image of the lost little girl who hopes to fail!


    ...


    Tang Yitong was at the door at this time.


    Seeing the lonely expression on Tang Wan''s face, he suddenly felt that even though Tang Wan was the eldest daughter of the Tang family, she was also very pitiful. The previous savage and fierce character might just be her protective color.


    "Ding! Tang Yitong''s favorability is +10, and the current high sensitivity is -60!"


    Hearing the cute report, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at Tang Yitong.


    Seeing him silently standing aside, Tang Wan looked at him and asked, "Have you checked?"


    Tang Yitong quickly said, "I''m fine."


    She protected him well at the time, except for a knock on his arm, he didn''t hurt at all.


    Zhao Xia looked back and forth between the two of them at this moment, and then smiled: "You brothers and sisters, this time you are in trouble together, you should get along well in the future!"


    After that, Chao Tang Yitong said: "Tongtong, look at how much your sister cares about you! Mother is relieved to see that you are fine."


    Hearing Zhao Xia''s words, Tang Yitong didn''t even bother to look at her. She was afraid that she would want to be killed, so that no one would know that he was not Tang Wansong''s biological son.


    Although this person is his own biological mother, the person he hates most in the world is her.


    This disgusting woman, since she didn''t want to be responsible for him, why did she give birth to him?


    In her eyes, he was nothing more than a tool, and when not in use, he threw it aside.


    Sooner or later he will make her regret giving birth to him!


    ...


    Tang Wan heard Zhao Xia''s words and looked at her coldly, "I don''t need you to care about me pretentiously here. If there is nothing wrong, please disappear in front of me immediately."


    Zhao Xia showed an aggrieved look, and then looked at the nurse in the room pretending to be bewildered. Her eyes were red and she said: "I know I am a stepmother. You don''t like me, but I really treat you. Treat you like your own daughter! Wanwan, you believe me, I really have no ill will towards you."


    When the nurse heard this, she understood.

 Chapter 10： Diablo 7

    Then, she looked at Tang Wan with disapproval, "Although I don''t know the situation of your home, your stepmother really cared about you just now. I heard that you had a car accident. When she came here just now, she almost panicked. I fell! If it wasn''t for you, how could she be so flustered? The stepmother is not all bad, little girl, I think you can try to open up to her."


    Zhao Xia shook her head as soon as she heard that, she was afraid of Tang Wan being angry, "Stop talking, I don''t care about this, as long as she grows up safely, it is enough for me!"


    When the nurse listened, she felt that it was not easy for Zhao Xia to become a stepmother.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly pointed to Tang Yitong on one side, with a sarcasm on her face: "Sister Nurse, do you know? This child... is her own son! Have you ever raised your own son into this skinny look, yourself? But is she wearing gold and silver with a plump mother? Even her own son can¡¯t take care of her, so she will treat her stepdaughter well? Pretend to have to trouble some people to act like a little, at least do everything, don¡¯t call it People grab the handle!"


    As soon as she said this, Zhao Xia''s face suddenly changed, and the nurse stared at Tang Yitong in a daze.


    This child... She remembered that he had no injuries, but he was severely malnourished. Didn''t expect that he was actually the son of this rich wife?


    Looking at Zhao Xia''s expression again, the face of the nurse who likes to watch Gong Dou drama suddenly sank.


    This is true for my own son, how good can I be for my stepdaughter? And what she said just now was clearly deliberately misleading her, so that she thought the girl lying in the hospital bed was an unreasonable master! But in fact, these are all she deliberately to destroy the image of the girl, right?


    Oh, the appearance is pretty good, but it''s a pity that this girl is also a smart person, who directly exposed her true face.


    ...


    "Madam, it is reasonable to say that I shouldn''t care about your family''s affairs, but you are wearing pigeon eggs, why are you not willing to give your son a few bites of food? Even if you remarry, there is no need to starve your own son. Isn''t it like this? Don''t you think your conscience is overwhelmed?" The nurse''s face is not pretty.


    No one likes to be used as a gun.


    Zhao Xia quickly said: "This is all a misunderstanding. You also know that I am remarried. If I treat my son well, my husband might have opinions..."


    "But, Tang Yitong is also my father''s biological son, isn''t it? My father is so rich, why should he treat his own son harshly?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    As soon as these words came out, the nurse''s eyes when looking at Zhao Xia changed again, full of contempt, ha ha, she turned out to be a woman who borrowed her to be a superior woman.


    But this boy is also pitiful. His mother has been married to a wealthy family, and she is so stubborn to him that she can''t even bear to give him food.


    This shows how selfish this woman is!


    Zhao Xia was a little embarrassed to see Tang Wan piercing her without giving her face, but soon she said, "Didn''t you keep bullying Tong Tong and not let him eat?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled, "So you know it, but deliberately didn''t care."


    After that, I looked at Tang Yitong, "Tang Yitong, it seems that even if you are a boy, you have no place in the family. It turns out that I was really wrong before, and I thought that bullying you can give my mother revenge, you see. Does it? Your mother doesn''t care about you at all, just like my dad doesn''t care about me!"

 Chapter 11： Dark gangster 8

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Tang Yitong couldn''t help but look up at her fixedly.


    At this moment, Tang Wan¡¯s face showed an expression that seemed to be crying but not crying. She seemed to see something away, and seemed to be really sad. But it is undeniable that Tang Wan¡¯s words made him feel at this moment They are sympathetic to each other.


    She has a father, but she doesn''t care about her, because she is a daughter, he has a mother, and doesn''t care about him, because he is a wild species whose father is unknown.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly picked up the pillow and smashed it towards Zhao Xia, looking hysterical, "You get out of here! Even if I die in the hospital, it''s not uncommon for you to come and take a look!"


    When Zhao Xia saw this, she immediately took the opportunity to leave, even Tang Yitong ignored her.


    Little cutie gave Tang Wan a thumbs up at this moment: "Host, your acting is good, and your little husband''s favorability score has increased again! Now it is -40. Try to get 0 points today. !"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes secretly.


    "Didn''t I say it, don''t tell me if the negative number is negative, it''s bad." Tang Wan snorted softly.


    After all, she was lucky enough to score 60 points today. She was in a car accident, and her life and death were at stake. Even if she bullied Tang Yitong no matter how often she used to bully Tang Yitong, all he thought now would be her life-saving.


    After all, when a bad person suddenly does a good thing, people will focus on the good thing he did, and subconsciously ignore the bad things he has done before.


    Tang Yitong was shocked by the fact that she sacrificed her life to save him today?


    Then she showed a fragile and painful look in front of Zhao Xia, it would appear that she was actually a victim.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Yitong suddenly picked up the pillow and walked over to the hospital bed.


    Tang Wan saw it, and immediately said to him fiercely, "What are you doing here? My dad doesn''t have my daughter in his heart. Are you happy now? Are you proud?" She said, her eyes were red.


    Seeing this, the little cutie hurriedly said: "Host, why are you fierce with your little husband, be careful he hates you again!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Are you a human or am I a human? Go and wait and see!"


    And Tang Yitong said lightly at this moment: "I''m not happy, nor proud, how could he have me without you in his heart? The doctor said that you have a concussion, and you should not have too much ups and downs in your mood, so you should lie down and sleep. Take a nap."


    Tang Wan heard it and immediately snorted, "Why should I listen to you?"


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll go back first." Tang Yitong looked very cold, put down the pillow and turned around.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately shouted: "Wait! You come back!"


    Tang Yitong squeezed his fist, turned and looked at her silently.


    "I want to eat Li Ji''s dumplings, you can buy them for me! I saved your life anyhow, can''t you eat too much? That old woman will definitely not let people bring me food!" Tang Wangu Be pitiful.


    Tang Yitong pursed his lips, then nodded, "I see." In order to toss him, Tang Wan used to tell him to go to Liji to buy dumplings on rainy days, so he was quite familiar with that place.


    After all, turned around and prepared to buy dumplings.


    At this time, Tang Wan suddenly thought that he had no money. Li Ji''s dumplings cost ten for 100 yuan. How could he afford it?


    Thinking of this, she quickly shouted again: "Wait!"


    Tang Yitong listened tightly and loosened his hands, turned around, "What else?" He wondered if she was going to be cute again, ready to continue toss him for fun.

 Chapter 12： Diablo 9

    "Hold the phone, the payment code is six 6, do you know if you want to buy five?" Tang Wan said.


    Tang Yitong looked at the fruit phone she handed over, somewhat surprised, she never gave money before.


    Now, he only has less than one hundred and twenty dollars. They are all used for commuting to and from school by bus. Today, if he didn¡¯t have any money on stationery, he wouldn¡¯t take Tang Wan¡¯s car home. .


    If he bought a dumpling, he would really have no money.


    But he didn''t expect Tang Wan to actually give him money.


    Tang Yitong was not welcome, and took the phone directly, and as soon as he put the phone in his pocket, he heard Tang Wan continue to say, "You use my taxi app to take a taxi. Go and return quickly. I''m starving to death!"


    "I see." Tang Yitong nodded, leaving the ward a little faster.


    ...


    After Tang Yitong left, Little Cutie came out again and said, "Host, he is your future husband! How did you call him?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan leaned on the bedside and replied lazily, "What do you know? Just because of this, I need to tune and teach him from now on."


    She is not a fool. Part of Tang Yitong¡¯s personality has already taken shape. It is almost impossible to reverse it. So what she can do is to prevent him from becoming anti-social personality as stated in the materials. Destroying the world, even if her mission is completed, isn''t it?


    So now, she only needs to teach Tang Yitong the type she likes on the basis of guaranteeing that Tang Yitong will not destroy the world.


    Then her life will be easier in the future.


    Little cutie nodded suddenly when she heard Tang Wan''s words, "So it''s like this! Host, you really have a foresight!"


    She deserves to be the woman his father''s system fancy, she is capable!


    And half an hour later, Tang Yitong came back with five dumplings.


    "Eat it, it''s still hot." Tang Yitong opened a lunch box, his tone not as cold as before.


    ...


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, then picked up the chopsticks.


    After taking a bite, she suddenly looked at Tang Yitong and said, "You eat too! Just eat here... I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. At home, when I see the old woman, I feel sick! "


    Tang Yitong listened, his eyes moved slightly, and then fixedly looked at Tang Wan.


    When Tang Wan saw it, she said with an expression on why you still don''t eat, "Hurry up! No one is eating with me, so I have no appetite!"


    After that, he took the initiative to open a lunch box, and then handed the chopsticks to Tang Yitong.


    After Tang Yitong lowered his head, stretched out his skinny right hand, took the chopsticks, and began to eat.


    "You eat more! Don''t waste it!" Tang Wan reminded.


    Tang Yitong gave a hum, stuffing dumplings into his mouth one by one.


    After entering the Tang family for six years, except for the very beginning, after Zhao Xia''s second child was born, he never had enough to eat.


    Seeing that Tang Yitong was eating well, Tang Wan immediately said, "Sure enough, you want someone to accompany Caixiang when you eat. I decided, Tang Yitong, how about you going to eat with me every day?" The words fell, looking at him expectantly .


    Tang Yitong raised his eyes and looked at her without making a sound.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him pitifully, "Don''t you think we are all reconciled now? As a younger brother, it is not difficult to accompany your sister to dinner, so you promise me good Tongtong!"


    Tang Yitong looked at her expectant eyes, and almost nodded in a ghostly manner.


    But in my heart I thought to myself: I am not your brother.


    ...

 Chapter 13： Diablo 10

    Seeing Tang Yitong nodded, Tang Wan immediately showed joy, and then took a dumpling and handed it to Tang Yitong''s mouth, "In order to thank you for agreeing to accompany me to dinner, I decided to reward you! Open your mouth, ah~"


    Seeing the dumplings Tang Wan brought to her mouth, Tang Yitong hesitated for a moment, but opened her mouth.


    Tang Wan immediately stuffed the dumplings into his mouth, then smiled and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong nodded silently.


    Before long, the ten dumplings in the Tang Wan lunch box were all finished.


    "So full, I thought I could eat twenty in one go!" Tang Wan sighed.


    "But fortunately, you have Tongtong to take care of me, and you will leave the rest to you! If you really can''t eat it, then forget it," Tang Wan said.


    Tang Yitong gave a hum, and then continued to stuff dumplings into his mouth.


    Ten minutes later, the remaining three boxes of dumplings were all eaten by Tang Yitong.


    After tidying up the lunch box, Tang Yitong said to Tang Wan, "I''m going back."


    It was too late, and no one in the Tang family kept him.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately sold her miserably: "Tongtong, do you have the heart to let your sister I am in the gloomy hospital? I told the doctor, you can accompany me in bed at night, I''m really scared!" There will be a "tell" in the evening, how can Tang Yitong go?


    Eating people with soft mouths and short hands, Tang Yitong was just full, naturally unable to refuse.


    Besides, he didn''t want to go back to that home.


    Therefore, Tang Yitong nodded quickly.


    After the nurse heard that Tang Yitong was going to accompany the bed, she soon sent her to lie down. After she left, only Tang Wan and Tang Yitong were left in the house.


    Tang Yitong didn''t like to talk at all, so if Tang Wan also shut up, the air would be extremely quiet.


    This won¡¯t work. It¡¯s hard to get along alone, so how can you brush your favorability to 0 today.


    As a result, Tang Wan quickly began to talk about topics, Tang Yitong was usually just silent, and occasionally he would give an agreeable hum.


    After about a few dozen minutes, Tang Yitong''s face suddenly turned pale.


    At this moment, the little cutie appeared: "Host, your chance is here again! Tang Yitong has a bad stomach."


    "Eating bad belly?" Tang Wan was a little confused.


    Didn¡¯t he just eat Li Ji¡¯s dumplings today? She ate too!


    But soon, Tang Wan reacted.


    You should know that people who have been hungry for a long time will have a small stomach, and if they eat a lot of food rashly, they will be crushed.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but immediately said to Tang Yitong: "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I...I''m fine!" Tang Yitong clutched his stomach tightly.


    After a long while, he couldn''t help standing up and saying: "I... I''ll go out."


    Tang Yitong also realized that he had a bad stomach after eating, so he was going to the toilet to vomit.


    But he still overestimated his body.


    As soon as he got up from the chair, Tang Yitong was unstable and fell down before he took two steps.


    Tang Wan saw it, and hurriedly pulled the bell on the bedside, and at the same time shouted in panic, "Tong Tong! Come here! Doctor! Tong Tong fainted!"


    When the words fell, the man had lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and jumped towards Tang Yitong''s side with one leg.


    In my mind, I was talking to Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, is Tang Yitong still conscious now?"


    "This is not nonsense? He is not dead yet!" Little cutie thought Tang Wan was worried that Tang Yitong was dead.


    This is the villain, how can it be so easy to die?


    ...

 Chapter 14： Diablo 11

    "I''m not asking if he is dead, I want to know if he is in a coma or awake now." Tang Wan was speechless.


    "Oh, this. Although he fell into a daze, he is still awake and not completely unconscious." Little cutie said immediately.


    "That''s good."


    When the words fell, before the little cutie asked her what this was doing, Tang Wan¡¯s tears were already falling under his stunned expression, and they happened to drip on Tang Yitong¡¯s face. Not only that, she also tightly Holding Tang Yitong''s body, she said in fear, "Tang Yitong, don''t scare me! Don''t die! I promise you will never bully you again! Wake up!"


    Tang Yitong naturally heard this.


    At the same time, salty tears dripped from his mouth.


    Is Tang Wan crying?


    She would cry for him? Is it because he fell down suddenly, so frightened?


    At this time, Little Cutie was suddenly excited and said to Tang Wan: "Host, the favorability score has broken through 0! Ah! It has gone up again, 10 points!"


    Humans are indeed complex emotional creatures.


    Tang Yitong had obviously hated the death of the host before, but as a result, a life-saving favor and a meal of dumplings bought him!


    ...


    At this time, the nurse came over.


    Tang Yitong was sent for examination soon and then induced vomiting.


    Not long after, Tang Yitong was also pushed into the bed by the nurse.


    "The patient''s stomach shrinks severely due to long-term hunger. It is not advisable to eat too much food now. You should eat more light liquid food and pay more attention later." The nurse said.


    Tang Wan nodded quickly, and when the nurse left, she immediately looked at Tang Yitong, "Tang Yitong, how do you feel? Sorry, this time I blamed me for telling you to eat so many dumplings, otherwise you wouldn''t have any trouble."


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Tang Yitong looked at her quietly for a moment with complicated eyes, and then said: "I''m fine, don''t blame you."


    Also, thank you for your concern.


    Although Tang Wan had treated him badly before and he hated her very much, but now, he will no longer hate her as before.


    Because she was the first person willing to shed tears for him.


    ...


    Soon, Tang Yitong closed his eyes and fell asleep deeply.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan climbed onto the bed and covered the quilt.


    Although he couldn''t talk with Tang Yitong according to the original plan, his favorability was already positive, and it didn''t hurt to talk about it later.


    The next day, Lao Wu, another driver of the Tang family, came to pick them up.


    When Tang Wan and Tang Yitong arrived home, Tang Wansong was lying on the ground, letting his second son, Tang Hao, ride a horse on him.


    Seeing the two came back, he quickly stood up holding Tang Hao.


    "I''m back? How''s your health? Dad was too busy yesterday and really didn''t have time to see you. Wanwan, are you not angry? Dad promises to compensate you, okay?" Tang Wansong pretended to be concerned.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan slumped on the sofa like a **** second generation ancestor, and said casually: "What makes me so angry? Didn''t it mean that I almost died in a car accident and my father didn''t even look at me. If you really feel guilty, it¡¯s better to get something practical and give me some extra pocket money! Last time I went shopping with Weiwei, I was fancy that several bags and skirts could not be bought, I didn¡¯t know, I thought I am a child from a poor family!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Wansong''s expression changed, and then he chuckled, "I have no money to spend? Dad will give you money. Will he give you 200,000 in the next month?"


    Had it not been for coaxing away 10% of Tang Wan''s shares, he wouldn''t have bothered to look at this daughter.


    She is just like her mother, bad-tempered and stubborn!


    ...

 Chapter 15： Dark gangster 12

    Hearing Tang Wansong¡¯s words, Tang Wan immediately laughed mockingly: "Dad, are you sending a beggar? Who doesn¡¯t know that Tang¡¯s current market value is more than 10 billion! The 10% of the shares in my hand, every year Even if I¡¯m underage, but pocket money, you can¡¯t give me too little! If you don¡¯t believe me, go and ask the rich second generation in the school, which pocket money is not a starting point of 500,000 Yes! You said that I, as the daughter of the Tang family, always because I have no face on hand to make contacts with everyone. I am so embarrassed! The pigeon eggs that Aunt Zhao has on hand are worth 50 million! You are willing to buy her for her. Dove Egg, reluctant to give pocket money to his daughter, this spreads out... If you don¡¯t know, you still think that you were blown by the pillow wind and treat your deceased wife¡¯s daughter harshly!"


    Tang Yitong on the side listened to Tang Wan''s words, but was indifferent.


    However, as far as he knows, the rich second generation of the school, pocket money of 100,000 yuan a month is extremely high.


    Tang Wan opened her mouth and started with 500,000 yuan. Isn''t she afraid that Tang Wansong will investigate?


    Naturally, Tang Wansong wouldn¡¯t let people investigate it. In fact, the pocket money he gave Tang Wan was indeed because of Zhao Xia¡¯s words. When she was angry, she deliberately punished her for reducing it from 20,000 yuan per month to each. Two thousand yuan a month.


    Therefore, Tang Wansong naturally felt guilty when he said this.


    "Daddy knows, it''s all my dad''s fault, Wan Wan, don''t be angry, how about dad also giving you 500,000 yuan every month?" Tang Wansong asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "No, at least 600,000! I still borrowed a million yuan and haven''t paid it back! I am so rich but I still have to borrow money to spend, do you know how shame I feel? "


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wansong quickly changed his words: "Okay, Dad knows, I will let the secretary call you two million first?"


    "It''s almost the same! Dad really still hurts me!" Tang Wan smiled immediately.


    Seeing that she was coaxed, Tang Wansong felt relieved.


    He would try his best to satisfy all Tang Wan''s requirements before the shares were coaxed.


    Although 600,000 a month is a bit painful, compared with hundreds of millions of shares, these are nothing.


    However, the other old men are always stupid? Even the pocket money is half a million!


    So that he can get so much money now!


    And little cutie suddenly came out in anger at this moment: "Host, he doesn''t deserve to be your father, I am your good father!"


    This kind of scum was actually called father by the host!


    He is not satisfied!


    "You can shut up!" Tang Wan was speechless.


    ...


    After the bargaining with Tang Wansong was over, Tang Wan got up from the sofa and said, "Dad, I am a little tired, so I will go up and rest first, and let Auntie Zhou send me upstairs for dinner."


    Hearing this, Tang Wansong nodded immediately.


    Before going upstairs, Tang Wan said to Tang Yitong who was shrinking aside: "Tang Yitong, come with me."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wansong thought that Tang Wan was in a bad mood and wanted to throw fire at him, and did not say anything.


    It would be fine if he didn''t have a second son, but now that he has a better choice, there is no need to care about a trash son.


    Anyway, he is a son who has a bad brain and a bad personality. It doesn''t matter if Tang Wan is used as a punching bag.


    ...


    After hearing Tang Wan''s words, Tang Yitong stood up in silence and went upstairs with her.


    Tang Yitong had never entered the original owner''s room, so when Tang Wan asked him to enter, Tang Yitong hesitated.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "What are you still waiting for? Come in!"


    After all, I went in first.

 Chapter 16： Diablo 13

    Tang Yitong pursed her lips and entered Tang Wan''s room.


    "Sit on the sofa!" After Tang Wan and Tang Yitong spoke for a while, she turned and walked towards the original owner''s desk.


    She remembered that the original owner often changed his mobile phone, and the fruit machine was replaced with a new one almost every year. She left the old mobile phone in the drawer.


    Soon, Tang Wan found a place to install the mobile phone, and then took out a mobile phone from last year, and threw it to Tang Yitong, "This mobile phone is for you, and I will use this to notify you when I eat in the future, and then you come over to eat with me. ,Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong nodded, then hesitated and said: "But...I don''t have a mobile phone card."


    "If you don''t have one, do it!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    After speaking, I remembered that Tang Yitong had no money at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be so hungry and thin.


    As for the noble academy, it was all because Tang Wansong wanted to cultivate Tang Yitong from the beginning, so he was sent in at a high price.


    Later, although he was disappointed with Tang Yitong, he couldn''t lose face, so Tang Yitong continued to attend the Noble Academy.


    ...


    "I''ll get one for you when I''m done. There is a wireless network at home, and you can contact me by registering this software." Tang Wan said.


    Later, she sat next to Tang Yitong, then opened a penguin logo software and applied for a personal account for Tang Yitong.


    When it was time to fill in the nickname, Tang Wan immediately said: "My nickname is beautiful and cute!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong couldn''t help but squinted at her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stared, "What? Do you have an opinion?"


    "No." Tang Yitong said quickly.


    "Hmph, count you as interesting!" When the words fell, he entered the nickname, looking irrefutable.


    At this time, Little Cutie suddenly came out and said: "Host, you are so amazing, you are on the plot before I tell you!"


    "What plot?" Tang Wan puzzled.


    "In the original plot, Tang Yitong secretly learned a lot of things on it because he got a smart phone, and then became an expert in the biological field." Little cutie said.


    However, in the original plot, Tang Yitong used a cell phone lost by a servant of the Tang family.


    It was the cell phone that told him to learn about the outside world and learn a lot of knowledge in the Tang family.


    When Tang Wan heard Xiao cute''s words, she couldn''t help but glanced at Tang Yitong somewhat unexpectedly. The next moment, she glanced at the laptop on her desk.


    "I remember that the phone card I used originally had extra? I''m looking for it!" Tang Wan said deliberately.


    Then he stood up suddenly, stepped forward and began to turn over the cabinets.


    Soon, she pulled out an old laptop, and then threw it on the bed in a very casual manner, with a disgusting tone, "Why there is an old computer? Tang Yitong, help me throw it away when you go downstairs in a while! Put it in the house. It''s a place!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong was taken aback.


    computer?


    Tang Wansong also bought it for him when he first arrived at the Tang house.


    But he hadn''t touched it at all, and was smashed by the angry Tang Wan.


    Later, he only had access to computers when he was in a computer class at school.


    But compared with those students who have been exposed to various high-tech since childhood, his knowledge of computers is almost zero, so he was ridiculed for a long time.


    But he didn''t tell anyone. Later, he read a lot of computer-related books in the library, and he knew nothing less about computers than others.

 Chapter 17： Diablo 14

    But he never showed it, and the weekly computer class is also his favorite and most anticipated course.


    And now, Tang Wan is going to throw away this old computer... If he secretly picked up the computer and used it, she wouldn''t be angry, would she?


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan looked very tired and said, "I don''t know where I lost the phone card. I will fix it for you when I get better."


    Tang Yitong gave a hmm after hearing it.


    At this time, Tang Wan slumped on the bed very impersonally: "Okay, you can go back."


    Tang Yitong stood up and nodded, picked up the mobile phone and the old computer and turned and left.


    After waiting for Tang Wan''s door, Tang Yitong couldn''t help but quietly glanced back at her door, and then with a guilty conscience, he quickly walked towards his room holding the old computer.


    His room is on the easternmost side of the second floor and is a utility room remodeled.


    But for Tang Yitong, this room is already very big.


    Tang Yitong let out a sigh of relief after quickly entering his house.


    Then carefully placed the computer on the desk and pressed the power button.


    Although Tang Wan said it was an old computer, in fact, Tang Yitong only took a few seconds to turn it on.


    As soon as the computer is turned on, a high-definition big picture of Tang Wan dancing ballet is shown on the computer screen.


    This is a photo of the original owner participating in a ballet competition when she was nine years old. At that time, she didn''t know Tang Wansong''s nastyness and thought she was a happy little girl, so Tang Wan in the photo smiled confidently and sweetly.


    The original owner himself liked this photo very much, so I specially used it as a screensaver.


    But since the death of her biological mother, Tang Wan never used this computer again.


    Tang Yitong stared at Tang Wan in the photo for a long time.


    Tang Wan in this photo was once the appearance of his most envious child, and he has never seen him since he met Tang Wan.


    What changed Tang Wan is self-evident.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yitong suddenly felt that Tang Wan was not hateful, she was just an innocent victim.


    ...


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Tang Yitong''s favorability has risen again! Now the progress bar is 30%!" Little cutie said.


    "So fast? Does the old phone and old computer make him so happy?" Tang Wan asked in surprise.


    "It''s not because of the old mobile phone or the old computer. It''s because he saw the original photo of the original owner. I counted it and he stared at the original ballet dancer for one minute and twenty seconds!" Little cutie said.


    "Photos? There is a photo of the original owner in that old computer? Why didn''t you tell me?" Tang Wan didn''t know this at all.


    Little cutie smiled upon hearing this, "You didn''t ask me either!"


    "If I don''t ask, you won''t tell? Apart from this, is there anything else that is private?" Tang Wan asked immediately.


    "Of course, that computer recorded all the photos and videos of Tang Wan from birth to the present!"


    "Really? That''s great!" Tang Wan patted her hands.


    How does Zhengchou tell Tang Yitong to know that she is a cute and kind little girl, now that she is fine, with old photos and videos, can Tang Yitong change her opinion of her?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Yitong tried to open the computer folder after a while.


    As soon as the folder was opened, the photos and video files recorded by the previous Tang mother according to the year appeared in front of Tang Yitong.


    Tang Yitong opened one of the folders and clicked on a certain video.


    In the next moment, a cute baby with big eyes in a fawn suit appeared in front of the camera with a cute mouth.

 Chapter 18： Diablo 15

    Seeing this, Tang Yitong only felt that his heart missed a beat.


    Damn!


    Was Tang Wan so cute when she was a child?


    He is so cute!


    After watching this video several times, Tang Yitong went to watch other videos.


    Soon he discovered that Tang Wan in every video is cute and soft, and it melts people''s hearts a bit.


    So he started to scan the videos and photos of Tang Wan when she was a kid like a demon. It wasn''t until the familiar feeling of hunger came from his stomach that he suddenly realized that it was almost seven o''clock in the evening.


    He actually used Tang Wan''s childhood video for five or six hours.


    After the ears became red, Tang Yitong remembered Tang Wan''s words to accompany her to dinner.


    He quickly picked up the phone and looked at it. After seeing that Tang Wan had sent several messages to remind him five minutes ago, Tang Yitong quickly stood up, picked up the phone and rushed out of the room.


    Don''t know if Tang Wan will be angry?


    But what is strange is that when Tang Wan was angry before, Tang Yitong''s first thought was that the other party was going to punish him again, but now when he thinks that Tang Wan will be angry, all that appears in his mind is the cuteness of Xiao Tang Wan''s grievance when he is angry. appearance.


    For a time, Tang Yitong''s ears became red again.


    ...


    Before and after arriving at Tang Wanmen, Tang Yitong took a deep breath. Just as he was about to open the door, she saw Tang Wan opening the door angrily, as if he was about to rush out.


    Seeing Tang Yitong had reached the door, Tang Wan pouted, "Why did you come? Didn''t you ask you to look at your phone?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong quickly said: "I''m sorry...I overslept."


    But her eyes couldn''t help staying on Tang Wan''s face for two more seconds, thinking in her heart: Tang Wan, who is one size bigger, looks so cute with her pouting mouth.


    Little cutie said at this moment: "Host, Tang Yitong''s favorability has reached 60 points! Sure enough, the lethality of the cute baby is super powerful!" It is not in vain that he chose such a fairy when he chose the image originally. They are so cute! In the future, if the host gets angry and sells something cute, the host may forgive it softly.


    Tang Wan felt relieved, and then said to Tang Yitong: "Well, I will forgive you this time. Come in quickly, and the food will be cold if you don''t come."


    After Tang Yitong came in, he discovered that the table was filled with light and nourishing food.


    "This is the soup that Aunt Zhou gave me. You can help me taste how good it tastes. I hate soup!" After Tang Wan sat down, she served Tang Yitong a bowl of soup, deliberately disgusted.


    Tang Yitong took a deep look at her, then nodded, took a sip, "It''s delicious."


    "Oh, then I''ll drink a little." After that, he scooped a spoonful for himself in a reluctant manner.


    After the meal, she threw the milk to Tang Yitong and said, "I don''t like to drink this. You take it back and drink it for me. Don''t tell Aunt Zhou that I didn''t drink it!"


    "Oh!" Tang Yitong refused to come.


    ...


    For the next week, Tang Wan called Tang Yitong to eat in her room every day.


    After a week, Tang Yitong''s complexion improved a lot, and there was a little meat on his body.


    At the same time, Tang Yitong''s favorability has exceeded more than half. Tang Wan is still satisfied with this progress value. After all, Tang Yitong hated her very much.


    After resting at home for a week, Tang Wan didn''t want to stay at home anymore.


    Because when she saw Zhao Xia and Tang Wansong''s two hypocritically disgusting faces, she panicked in disgust.


    "Tong Tong, let''s go to school tomorrow, staying at home is too boring." Tang Wan said to Tang Yitong during dinner.

 Chapter 19： Dark gangster 16

    Hearing this, Tang Yitong gave his chopsticks, "But, your wound..."


    "My wound has healed a lot, it''s nothing serious, and if there is something really going to happen, don''t I still have you here? My good brother, you won''t be so cruel that you don''t care about your sister?" Tang Wan Looking at him pitifully.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong hurriedly looked away, coughing lightly with a hot cheek: "I know. Then I will call you tomorrow."


    "Yeah! It''s good to have a younger brother! I used to think I couldn''t get used to you!" Tang Wan looked very regretful.


    When Tang Yitong heard this, he couldn''t help thinking silently: Yes, who would have thought that ten days ago, we were still incompatible with fire and water, and ten days later, we would be able to eat together.


    However, he likes this change.


    Although Tang Wan''s attitude towards him was really bad, but now he realized that she had no reason to like him, and now she let him eat or something, even though she is deliberately "my lady rewards you" "Are", but he knew very well in his heart that she said that deliberately because he was afraid that he would not accept her kindness.


    If it weren''t for Tang Wan, even if the supplements such as bird''s nest, abalone and ginseng milk were left, he would not be able to eat them.


    Otherwise, his body will not have a thin layer of flesh on the original skin and bones in just a week.


    At night, he never woke up from hunger.


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan waved to Tang Yitong, "Okay, you can go back when you are done, I will let auntie come in and pack things!"


    "Okay." Tang Yitong said very little, and after a reply, he turned and left.


    But as soon as Tang Wan''s door opened, Zhao Xia appeared at the door with a pleasing smile on her face, "Wan Wan, is your injury better? Let me see you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan directly picked up the mug that Tang Yitong had just drunk milk and threw it out. After a snap, the cup fell to pieces. "You don¡¯t need to be kind! I will never admit you, just Die this heart!"


    Zhao Xia was startled, and then her face was a little hard to look.


    But she didn''t lose her temper. Instead, she immediately said, "Well, well, I will go now, don''t be angry!"


    At this moment, Tang Wansong came over, "What''s the matter? What was broken just now?"


    Seeing Tang Wansong coming, Zhao Xia''s eyes flashed, and then she said with an aggrieved expression: "Husband, Wan Wan accidentally broke the cup, it''s okay, Zhou Sao, come up and clean it up, in case Wan Wan is not careful. It¡¯s not good to step on it."


    Seeing the fragments on the ground, why does Tang Wansong still don''t understand?


    For a while, she looked at Tang Wan with a green face, but because of Tang Wan''s shares, she didn''t dare to scold her, "Wan Wan, be careful next time! If you hurt yourself, my father will be worried."


    Tang Wan immediately said after hearing this: "Dad, I don''t want to see this woman! You let her go, if she doesn''t, I won''t stay in this house, I will live near the school by myself!"


    Zhao Xia couldn''t ask for it! This villa is the best location in the city. It is worth 80 million yuan. If Tang Wan is willing to move out, the family of three will not know how comfortable it is to live!


    ...


    Tang Wansong''s face sank when he heard Tang Wan''s words, "Wan Wan, don''t make trouble!"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, in this home, there is her without me, and I without her!" Tang Wan looked wayward.

 Chapter 20： Diablo 17

    Upon seeing this, Zhao Xia immediately looked at Tang Wansong with tears, "Husband, or else, let me move out with the baby! The provincial Wanwan is not happy to see us!"


    "No!" Tang Wansong vetoed it.


    After finally having a second son, after some cultivation, the Tang family will have a successor. How can they tell them to leave?


    But Tang Wan looked like he couldn''t tolerate Zhao Xia.


    Tang Yitong secretly squeezed his hands at this moment.


    She is leaving?


    After struggling for a while, Tang Wansong made a decision, ¡°If you want to move out, it¡¯s not impossible. Dad is near the school. I¡¯ll buy you a house. Let me find you a babysitter! What do you think?¡±


    "Dad!" Tang Wan listened, with an expression of "I never expected you to let me go", her face angry and desperate.


    When Zhao Xia saw it, she felt refreshed.


    Humph!


    Your daughter, who is from someone else''s family sooner or later, wants to fight with my son?


    Tang Wansong said with a guilty conscience, "If you don''t want to leave, just continue to stay. Isn''t it good for a family to live together?"


    Tang Wan sneered in her heart, and then suddenly pointed at Tang Yitong and said: "Okay! Just leave! But I don''t want you to ask me any nanny! I want Tang Yitong to be my nanny!"


    When the words fell, she looked at Zhao Xia bitterly.


    Zhao Xia was eager for Tang Yitong to die quickly, so that he was not the secret of Tang Wansong''s biological son, and would never be detected. If Tang Yitong was abused to death by Tang Wan, it would be even better.


    So he immediately looked at Tang Yitong and said, "Tongtong, why don''t you go out and live with your sister? Mom will give you living expenses."


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong curled the corners of his lips mockingly, then nodded coldly, "Okay."


    "Then I will move tomorrow! This is your son, don''t regret it then!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth and looked at Zhao Xia.


    "Why? I am relieved that Tongtong will follow you!" Zhao Xia said immediately.


    Tang Wansong naturally knew Tang Wan¡¯s dislike of Tang Yitong, thinking that Tang Wan asked Tang Yitong to live with her, also to torture Tang Yitong, but Tang Yitong¡¯s aptitude was really bad. He now has a new son, and he has no expectations of Tang Yitong. If sacrificing a son can win her daughter''s favor, and then coax her shares away when she becomes an adult, then why not?


    Therefore, after Tang Yitong agreed, he also said: "If this is the case, then you two brothers and sisters, just live together. Dad will visit you often. You also have to go home often, you know?"


    When these words came out, Tang Wan immediately said fiercely: "She won''t leave for a day, and I won''t come back for a day! You all get out! I don''t want to see you!"


    After all, he picked up the cup and slammed the door.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wansong said with a calm face: "Well, Dad will not disturb you, and I will arrange a suitable residence for you tomorrow! Don''t be angry."


    Then, he took Zhao Xia and left.


    ...


    After Tang Wan closed the door with a bang, Tang Wansong looked at Tang Yitong, "Tongtong, your sister has a bad temper. When you go outside, you have to give her a little bit more, you know?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong lowered his head blankly.


    Zhao Xia frowned when Tang Yitong ignored them, "Tongtong, how does your dad talk to you? After you go out to live, your sister will endure whatever she does to you, you know?"

 Chapter 21： Dark gangster 18

    "She wants to kill me, do I want to stand still?" Tang Yitong suddenly raised her black eyes and stared at Zhao Xia.


    Zhao Xia''s expression changed, and then she shouted, "What nonsense? How could your sister kill you?"


    Tang Yitong smiled sarcastically, thinking of the scene where Tang Wan had to pay for living before, suddenly thought: "It''s not impossible to let me endure, but I can''t be beaten and have no money to go to the hospital? I can''t buy food if I''m starving. Right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wansong discovered that the fifteen-year-old Tang Yitong was much shorter than a teenager of the same age, and his body looked like a piece of paper, especially thin.


    And his body is also tattered old clothes.


    For a moment, Tang Wansong couldn''t help but blush.


    Although he didn''t like Tang Yitong''s son, he knew that Tang Wan was bullying him and didn''t care, but he didn''t expect that he would be so miserable by Tang Wan.


    So he hurriedly said: "Dad knows, Dad will prepare 20,000 yuan for you tomorrow! If it is not enough, you can ask me for it!"


    ...


    Tang Yitong lowered his mocking eyes, "Okay, thank you Dad. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the house first."


    Then he turned and lowered his head, and entered the utility room with a mournful look.


    As soon as I went back to the house, there was a vibration from the phone in my trouser pocket.


    After opening it, it was Tang Wan''s message, "Collect the things you want to bring, and throw away the worthless ones. We will buy them again when we go!"


    Seeing this message, Tang Yitong''s face suddenly showed a gentle and excited expression.


    When he heard that Tang Wan was leaving the Tang family before, he was really afraid that she would leave, but he didn''t expect that at first she had the idea of ??taking him with him.


    For the first time, Tang Yitong tasted what it was like to be kept in mind.


    After that, I typed a good word on the phone and sent it over.


    ...


    "Dip! Tang Yitong''s favorability is 70%! Host, you are awesome!" Little cutie was excited.


    "Then you don''t want to call me father soon!" Tang Wan laughed.


    As soon as these words came out, Little Cutie immediately refused to accept: "No! I am the father!"


    Is he the only one who let others call him father?


    Tang Wan whispered her mouth silently, this little guy is obsessed with the word father.


    ...


    But the next day because of the move, the plan to go to school also gave up.


    However, Tang Wansong is very efficient, but one morning, he found a well-decorated house near the school, and the arrangement was appropriate and prompt.


    Tang Wan was extremely satisfied, but there was an expression on her face that was annoying and unable to pull her face down. She glanced at Tang Wansong and the somewhat proud Zhao Xia, pointed to the suitcase and shouted at Tang Yitong: "What are you still waiting for? Do I want to move? You don¡¯t know how to get my luggage? Even if I move out, you won¡¯t be able to please!"


    Tang Yitong immediately looked angry, and silently stepped forward and pulled up her pink box.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stamped her foot, turned and left the gate of Tang''s villa angrily.


    The joy on Zhao Xia''s face was not concealed at this time.


    Unexpectedly at this time, Tang Wan suddenly turned her head and saw Zhao Xia''s expression in full view, "Dad! Don''t forget to call me on time for the monthly living expenses! Otherwise, you can pay me annually! It also saves me going back and asking you for money every month! Seeing people you don¡¯t want to see!"


    Ah!


    With her ability, Tang Wan, is she still afraid of not making money?


    But starting from scratch is always difficult.


    In that case, it would be better to pick out the share that belongs to her from Tang Wansong''s hands in advance!


    She is not a foolish person, she doesn''t understand business matters, as long as she has funds, Tang Wan has the means to double her money.


    ...

 Chapter 22： Diablo 19

    When Tang Wansong heard Tang Wan''s words, he looked disapproving, "You are a little girl, it is not convenient to take so much money at once!"


    "Dad, if you are unwilling, you can deduct it from my dividend. I still think I don¡¯t need that much money anyway, so I might as well give you the shares directly to Dad! I didn¡¯t expect you to have a few hundred dollars. Don''t want to give it to me!" Tang Wan looked disappointed, but in fact she was quite accurate about what Tang Wansong cared about.


    Hearing this, Tang Wansong really rushed to Tang Wan''s side, his eyes looked so loving and loving: "Why? Dad is just worried that you have so much money on a girl, it''s not safe!"


    "What''s insecure? Isn''t it just a few million dollars? I bought a few luxury goods and I lost it! Forget it, since you are not willing, just assume that I haven''t said it." Tang Wan turned and left.


    Zhao Xia suddenly sneered: How many millions in mere return? Tang Wansong is always very sensitive about money, how could he give you so much money at once?


    But the next moment, Tang Wansong stepped forward quickly.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood, dad is not worried about you! Since you insist, dad will let the finance call you in the afternoon. The same is true for the shares when you become an adult, and then give them to dad." Tang Wansong very The explanation is kind, with a particularly gentle tone.


    "Then it''s settled! I''m leaving!" Tang Wan showed a trace of satisfaction, snorted to Zhao Xia, turned and got into the car.


    Seeing Tang Wan really got in the car, Zhao Xia''s heart finally settled down.


    Just go!


    Don''t come back after you leave! Humph!


    Tang Wansong was very excited at this moment to call Finance, and asked her to pay Tang Wan five million dollars.


    At most another year!


    In another year, Tang Wan will be an adult, and he will be able to get the 10% of Tang Wan''s shares!


    At that time, he alone will account for 49% of the shares.


    Who would dare to oppose his opinion when he saw it!


    ...


    After Tang Wan took Tang Yitong into the car, she went straight to their new foothold.


    After arriving, Tang Wan looked at the furnishings in the house and was quite satisfied.


    "Well, the two of us will live here in the future, and finally don''t have to see those two fake faces again!" Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong pursed her lips, then looked at her lazily lying on the sofa, and said, "You really won''t go back in the future?"


    "Why go back? Don''t worry, follow me, you won''t be starving! By the way, can you cook? I don''t know anything." Tang Wan looked at Tang Yitong.


    If neither of them knows how to cook, you can only hire a nanny.


    Tang Yitong nodded, "Yes, I will do housework in the future, you don''t need to do any work."


    He remembered that Zhao Xia didn''t care about him anymore, so he had to learn how to cook by herself, although she did not do very well.


    Tang Wan was very satisfied with Tang Yitong''s knowledge and interest, "It is good to have a younger brother, really capable!"


    At the same time, he said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, I now figure out the fun of cultivating a little husband!"


    A man trained in this way will really be together in the future, how easy it is to use.


    Look, doesn''t this even cook?


    Little cutie immediately akimbo: "That is! I said earlier, you will never lose if you bind with me, and you can often change husbands, how cool!"


    "Yes!" I didn''t have a husband before, so why can''t I find more after death?


    ...

 Chapter 23： Diablo 20

    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Tang Yitong looked at her exquisite side face with dark eyes, and said in his heart: I am not your brother. Since I am kind to me now, I can only be kind to me for the rest of my life.


    Then she said softly to Tang Wan, "I''ll see what''s in the kitchen and make you something to eat."


    "Okay! Go ahead." Tang Wan replied, and then lay on the sofa playing with her mobile phone.


    After a while, I received an incoming text message.


    Seeing Tang Wansong happily calling her 5 million, Tang Wan suddenly snorted, "As soon as I heard that I was going to give him the shares, he moved very quickly!"


    Little cutie said angrily when he heard it, "Yes! He doesn''t deserve to be your father!" How can a father want to take things from his daughter all day? He is not like this!


    "What is angry? After two years, who cares about the shares of the Tang family?" Tang Wan said proudly.


    The inheritance she took over during her lifetime was no more than one billion.


    But in just three years, she doubled this billion in assets tenfold and became the leading rich woman in China.


    Many of the ninety-nine boyfriends she talked about were attracted by her worth. It''s a pity that no matter how high their worth is, they couldn''t beat their fate. In the end, a man didn''t get it, even holding hands. Back, but also because of forced marriage to catch a small life!


    Especially the scumbag Sun Wu, who actually dumped her at the wedding, it was really frustrating to think about it!


    After the rebirth returns, she must kill this little bitch!


    ...


    Little cutie naturally knew Tang Wan''s abilities, and immediately said: "Host, you are great! Little cutie will help you too!"


    "Just don''t cheat me." Tang Wan said in his heart.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Yitong to prepare the meal. Although it looks simple, it tastes good.


    "It''s delicious. Your body needs to be nourished. Recently, I have made more chicken soup and fish soup tonic. I also brought some wild ginseng, remember to put some." Tang Wan said.


    These words clearly meant that there was no need to be as cautious as in the Tang family now. You can eat whatever you want.


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong only felt a strange throbbing in his chest.


    After a while, he unconsciously lowered his voice and said softly, "Okay, thank you."


    "What are you polite? I can''t eat without you! Okay, I''ll go back to the house first. We''ll go to school tomorrow morning."


    "Yeah!" Tang Yitong''s eyes kept waiting for Tang Wan''s shadow to disappear at the door before closing it back.


    ...


    Because the house is near the school, the two went to school on foot the next day.


    As soon as Tang Wan got up, she smelled the scent of food. Tang Yitong had already prepared breakfast and waited for her to come over to eat.


    "Morning~" Tang Wan yawned and greeted Tang Yitong.


    Because she squeezed her hair when she slept, Tang Wan¡¯s bangs had a bunch of dull hair that was squeezed and turned up. It seemed to add a bit of dullness to her, coupled with the appearance of her yawning at this moment, and instantly Tang Yitong''s face was adorable.


    "Morning!" Tang Yitong''s heartbeat quickened, but his face remained calm.


    In fact, he really wanted to touch her head now and smash that bunch of dull hairs.


    Although Tang Wan couldn''t see it, the system was able to detect his mood swings.


    "Ding! Favorability degree +2, current favorability degree 72, 72% progress!" Little cutie said excitedly.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but glanced at Tang Yitong. She had just left the house and hadn''t had time to make a strategy. How did she increase her favorability?

 Chapter 24： Diablo 21

    When Tang Yitong saw Tang Wan suddenly look at him, those cold and deep eyes flashed in panic.


    Oops.


    When she was seen, she wouldn''t ask him what to do with her, would she?


    Just when Tang Yitong was thinking like this, she saw that Tang Wan had already turned her head to the bathroom to wash.


    He immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    But I didn''t know what Tang Wan was thinking was very simple, no matter why he increased his favorability, it was a good thing if he increased.


    Anyway, she will live with Tang Yitong next, and some of them will slowly increase her favorability over time.


    After breakfast, the two went to school with school bags.


    Now they are both in the third year of high school. Although Tang Yitong¡¯s usual test results are mediocre, Tang Wan knows very clearly through the system that she is a schoolmaster at all, but she is afraid that she will be more and more bullying because of his good grades. Just deliberately hide it.


    So Tang Wan quickly rolled her eyes and looked at Tang Yitong and said, "Tong Tong! I heard that you got the last one in the last monthly exam?"


    Tang Yitong listened to her and looked at her quietly, waiting for her future words.


    In fact, to him, those topics are actually pediatrics.


    But before Tang Wan saw him not pleasing to his eyes, too good test would arouse her hatred, so he deliberately bad test every time.


    But what is she talking about now?


    ...


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Tang Yitong asked lowly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said in a serious and earnest tone: "You can''t do this! We are now almost in the third year of high school, and we are going to take the college entrance examination. If you continue to take such a bad result, you will have no hope of going to college. If you fail to pass the exam, Zhao Xia will definitely not care about you, so you have to fight for your breath!"


    "Do you want me to get good grades?" Tang Yitong asked.


    "Of course! You are my brother now, don''t you lose my face after a bad exam! Or else, if you can improve ten this time, how about I satisfy your wish?" Tang Wan deliberately said .


    Not to mention the improvement of ten, it is only a small case for this guy to win the first place, but if she says this, they can reasonably close their relationship.


    Tang Yitong listened to her and looked at her fixedly, then nodded after two seconds of silence, "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    "A word is final!" Tang Wan smiled and stretched out her little finger.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong tightened the palm of his hand, then stretched out his hand and pulled the hook with Tang Wan.


    The soft touch made Tang Yitong''s palm a little hot, but he quickly withdrew his right hand as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, a car stopped at the school gate. After a while, Zhou Weiwei''s figure appeared and waved desperately to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan!"


    Soon, he ran to Tang Wan''s side.


    Seeing that she and Tang Yitong came to school peacefully together, Zhou Weiwei was a little surprised, "Wan Wan, what are you doing?" Zhou Weiwei hesitated to say something.


    "It''s nothing, I made up with Tong Tong, and I''ll talk about it when I enter the class." Tang Wan smiled.


    Zhou Weiwei had to suppress the doubt in her heart and nodded.


    Before and after arriving at the teaching building, Tang Wan and Tang Yitong waved, "Goodbye Tongtong, you are here to wait for me to eat together at noon."


    "Okay." Tang Yitong replied. After watching Tang Wan disappear from the corner of the teaching building, he silently walked towards the worst class F.


    ...


    After Tang Wan entered the classroom, the classmates immediately looked at her.


    "Tang Wan, are you okay? I heard that you had a car accident!" the classmates asked.


    Tang Wan responded with a faint smile, polite and alienated.


    After she sat down, Yun Nuan, who was sitting on her left, looked at her with concern, "Wan Wan, how is your health?"


    And this beautiful girl is the heroine of this world.

 Chapter 25： Dark gangster 22

    In the original plot, Yun Nuan seemed to have recently met Tang Yitong, who passed out due to hunger, and bought him some food, thus reaping some of Tang Yitong¡¯s gratitude.


    Later, after learning about Tang Yitong''s identity, he continued to help him every other time, every time when he couldn''t afford food because of poverty, and he went straight to pick up water to drink, he gave him a touch of warmth.


    It is also because of this that Tang Yitong regards Yunnuan as the only warmth in the world.


    But then Yun Nuan and the noble son Lu Yi were together. After Lu Yi appeared, Yun Nuan never paid attention to Tang Yitong anymore, which made Tang Yitong''s dark and cold heart twisted even more seriously.


    Because Lu Yi studies biology, in order to prove that he is better than Lu Yi, he created the virus, and then released the virus on the day of their marriage.


    ...


    "Host, this Yunnuan doesn''t look as good as you!" Little cutie said at this time.


    "Of course, in this kind of plot, the heroines are generally pure-looking, so that they can highlight their kindness and flawlessness. On the other hand, female partners are actually much more gorgeous and beautiful than the heroines!" Tang Wan said.


    However, it is also depressing, her appearance in reality, even if she can''t win the country, it can be regarded as the level of the city.


    Coupled with the aura of huge wealth, a proper winner in life!


    As a result, with such a condition, it is actually impossible to catch a man. This **** life style is too strong for him, right?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan was shocked inwardly, and then said to Little Cutie: "Wait! Little Cutie...couldn''t, my life style also extends to the mission world? I just brushed Tang Yitong¡¯s favor At 72 points, this heroine appeared! She won''t **** someone from me, will she?"


    In this case, with her unlucky life style, even if the heroine does nothing, she can still let Tang Yitong walk towards her.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s words, Little Cutie hurriedly comforted: "The host who doesn¡¯t know, the villain is different from other people! He won¡¯t be easily taken away! Besides, his heart, liver and lungs are half rotten, how could he be easily caught? How about the heroine going off? Even in the original plot, she only gained a little favor from the villain at the beginning, but the host is different for you! You and the villain have a life and death relationship!"


    Tang Wan was relieved after hearing this, and then said silently: "You also know that Tang Yitong has a black heart, so you can find me such a husband!"


    It''s not that she said that because she hated Tang Yitong, but through observations these days, she found that Tang Yitong was indeed amazing.


    This guy is not an ordinary person who can tolerate and can act, and the Oscar statuette awarded him 100 seats.


    Regardless of whether he is deliberately taking an errand or being an invisible person at home, he does everything without leaking, and it is impossible to see what he is thinking.


    Even she can only know his emotional changes through the system.


    Little cutie heard Tang Wan¡¯s words and suddenly grieved: ¡°It¡¯s not that I have to find you such a husband, but the villain¡¯s fate matches you, okay? You are my dear daughter, of course I can¡¯t wait to be the best in the world All the men from you..."


    "Huh?! I didn''t hear what you said just now!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth coldly.


    "No...nothing! The main system has just updated a new game, I''ll download it first! Goodbye!" The words fell, and the moment escaped.

 Chapter 26： Diablo 23

    Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, then looked at Yun Nuan with a concerned expression.


    Although she had a mess with Little Cutie just now, in reality, only a few seconds passed.


    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Tang Wan said to Yun Nuan, but her tone was a little weak.


    "It''s fine if you''re fine. These are the notes I took during your absence from class. Let me borrow them." Yun Nuan took the initiative.


    Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly, then took it and nodded, "Okay, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, we are all classmates, it is right to help each other." Yun Nuan smiled.


    Being able to attend this aristocratic school, Yunnuan¡¯s family background is naturally not too bad among ordinary people, but compared with the Tang family, it is the difference between Sunyue and Yinghuo.


    It can be said that in this class, only her family background is the worst.


    But her grades are the first in the school, and she is very good at being a person, so she has a good relationship with her classmates. Unlike the original owner, Tang Wan, she has almost no other friends except Zhou Weiwei.


    The position on Tang Wan''s left is Yun Nuan because no one wants to sit with her.


    However, judging from Tang Wan''s sharp vision of immersing in the mall for several years, Yun Nuan''s behavior is no different from that of a central air conditioner. This girl purposely warms others.


    For Tang Wan, Yunnuan''s assistance to Tang Yitong is more like a kind of charity. I thought of you, I brought you something to eat, but I didn''t think of you... I''m sorry I''m not your mother, I don''t care if you eat or not.


    But she must admit that people like Yun Nuan have always been very popular, and they are also easy to arouse the goodwill of others.


    It''s just that she looks down on people like Yun Nuan with her current eyes.


    ...


    Seeing that Yun Nuan took the initiative to give Tang Wan notes, Lu Rongrong, a classmate behind her, poked her back gently, and whispered: "Yun Nuan, why are you borrowing her notes?"


    Tang Wan had bullied her before.


    Yun Nuan just smiled softly, "I am at the same table, she should help each other."


    "You are too kind! Anyone can help!" Lu Rongrong looked helpless.


    If it weren¡¯t for Tang Wan¡¯s eldest lady in the Tang family, their family would inevitably have business dealings with the Tang family. Just because of her temper, they wouldn¡¯t want to take care of her, okay?


    Yun Nuan still just smiled.


    "By the way, my brother will go home this weekend. He is a high-achieving student from Kyoto University. A few years ago, our city champion. Would you like to come to my house and let him teach us? Secretly tell you, my brother is super handsome Yes!" Lu Rongrong said.


    And the city champion brother she said is naturally the male protagonist Lu Yi.


    Yun Nuan hesitated after hearing this, but finally nodded with a smile, "Okay!"


    "Great, when my brother asks about my grades in school, you have to help me speak nice things, please!" Lu Rongrong said.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    Tang Wan heard the conversation between the two, and her heart moved.


    The man and woman have not met yet?


    Or dismantle...


    However, as soon as this idea came up, I heard the little cute rush out and said: "Host, you can''t dismantle the CP! You have to remember that the hero is not yours, only the villain is yours!"


    "Got it!" Tang Wan snorted softly.


    Then he said, "What if I didn''t interfere and they weren''t together?"


    "Impossible! They are destined!" Little cutie categorically cut the railway.


    Then, hesitatingly added, "If you are not together, it does not matter as long as it is not your intervention. Forcibly obstructing the male and female leaders from being together, but to be punished, I don''t want to punish you." This is after all. His first host, he didn''t want her to disappear soon after being bound to him.

 Chapter 27： Diablo Gangster 24

    "Punishment?" Tang Wan''s heart sank, "What punishment?"


    "Watch it for yourself!" Little cutie called out the system panel to her.


    Tang Wan looked at it immediately and saw that it clearly read, "It is determined by the system to deliberately obstruct the behavior of the male and female protagonists, and will be punished to a certain extent depending on the severity of the circumstances... The punishment is divided into five levels, and the S level is electric shock 1. Hours, SS-class electric shock for five hours, SSS-class shut down the black house for twelve hours, SSSS-class deducted certain points and shut the small black room for twenty hours, and SSSSS-class lightning attack for one hour."


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but be surprised: "Little cute, thunder attack this day... won''t it be the one I thought?"


    In many fairy tales, there are things like Thunder Tribulation, which will disperse the soul of a person without paying attention.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the little cutie nodded with an extremely serious expression: "That''s it! Moreover, every punishment here is an attack on your soul, so it will be very painful! With your current Soul strength, not to mention the sky thunder, if you shock you for 12 hours, you will be wiped out."


    "Fuck!" Tang Wan was stunned, "So serious."


    "Yes, it''s that serious! So you don''t do the act of breaking up the male and female protagonists!" Little cutie repeatedly asked.


    "I see! I really can''t afford them! I will stay away from them in the future!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Anyway, her task is to attack the villain, and has nothing to do with the hero and heroine.


    Little cutie was relieved after hearing this, "It''s fine if you know. I don''t want to use these punitive measures against you one day."


    "Wow! You are really my sweet baby! Can''t bear to be punished?" Tang Wan stretched out her hand and squeezed his tender bun face.


    Little cutie said while struggling: "Huh! That... Of course... I am your father! Of course I love my daughter! Don''t pinch me... Hey!" After the words fell, she quickly turned into data and disappeared in Tang Wan. In the devil''s claws.


    After Tang Wan returned to her senses, she looked at Yun Nuan again, just like looking at Broom Star.


    I thought to myself: In the future, I must not have any other ghosts with the hero and heroine. Can I not provoke her and hide?


    Tongtong is still the cutest. Although he can pretend, he won''t be punished no matter how provoked.


    ...


    After school at noon, Zhou Wei slightly pulled Tang Wan and said, "Are you really making up with Tang Yitong? Could it be that you did this on purpose, and then you turned your face with him?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes speechlessly, "Am I so bored? Besides, I have moved out with Tongtong now, and I will rely on him to cook and feed me in the future! You don''t need to do anything for a while. Give him a look!"


    Zhou Wei froze for a while, then nodded, "Oh, I see."


    Then she reacted and looked at her in shock, "You, you...you moved out? Why? Could it be your stepmother''s ghost?" Wan Wan''s situation at home, she knows very well!


    "No, I wanted to move it out myself, and I can see their disgusting faces! You have to keep this matter secret for me," Tang Wan said.


    "I know!"


    At this time, Tang Wan saw Tang Yitong standing downstairs in the teaching building.


    He was wearing a much larger school uniform, and the students who came and went all looked at him with strange eyes, but he just stood there blankly.


    When Tang Wan saw it, she twisted her eyebrows fiercely, then walked towards him quickly, stepped forward and held his hand, "I am not good, so I should just let you go to the cafeteria and wait for me." Tang Wan He dragged him towards the cafeteria, turned his head and said to Tang Yitong.

 Chapter 28： Diablo Gangster 25

    Tang Yitong was a little surprised that she would say this, but it also showed that Tang Wan was really determined to treat him well, otherwise she would not apologize for it.


    With a soft gaze, Tang Yitong said in a low voice, "It''s none of your business. I''m used to it anyway." He called a light cloud.


    But the more he was like this, the more Tang Wan felt that this child was so pitiful and unlucky and worthy of sympathy.


    So he hurriedly said: "They have eyes but no beads, I don''t know how good you are, Tongtong, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, in the future, let''s work hard to blind their titanium alloy dog ??eyes!"


    Tang Yitong chuckled, "Okay!" Do whatever you say.


    Zhou Weiwei on one side saw each other, and it seemed that there was something wrong with these two people.


    How can someone wait for the other person to die half a month ago and become good friends hand in hand in half a month?


    But thinking of Tang Wan''s words, the doubts did not exit after all.


    ...


    "Ding! Tang Yitong''s favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is 74."


    "Ding! Tang Yitong''s favorability degree is +1, and the current favorability degree is 75."


    "Ding! Tang Yitong''s favorability degree is +1, and the current favorability degree is 76."


    The system continuously notified Tang Yitong¡¯s current changes in favorability, and waited until it was over, and said, ¡°Come on, host! Tang Yitong has already liked you now, and at 80 points, Tang Yitong has fallen in love with you!¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    However, she didn''t think about the two holding hands. She just thought that what she said to Tang Yitong just now made him agree. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was really a good sister who cared about him. When she was moved, her favorability naturally slid. The rise.


    So when he arrived in the canteen, Tang Wan took him directly to the window where he invited the chef on the second floor.


    "Weiwei can order whatever you want. Tongtong wants to replenish his body. Let me see if there is something to replenish his body..." After that, he turned the menu seriously, and finally ordered several nourishing dishes for Tang Yitong .


    Zhou Weiwei couldn''t help being even more confused when she saw this. It seemed that Wan Wan had really decided to treat Tang Yitong well.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Tang Yitong.


    Looking at it, he suddenly discovered that Tang Yitong at this time was staring at Tang Wan dimly, as if looking at some prey.


    At this moment, Tang Yitong''s gaze suddenly glanced at her casually. Although it was just a casual sweep, Zhou Weiwei found that he clearly understood the meaning of Tang Yitong''s look.


    He was warning her not to talk nonsense in front of Tang Wan!


    She tried hard to pull out a smile, but found that her whole body was stiff, and she felt an inexplicable chill behind her back.


    At this moment, Tang Wan ordered the dishes and looked at her, "Weiwei, have you ordered?"


    Zhou Weiwei listened and tried to make her tone sound normal, "Wan Wan, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. You can eat it! I''ll go back first."


    Tang Wan heard that she thought she was in her menstrual period, nodded immediately, and then said: "Okay, then I will pack a copy for you when I return."


    "No, I don''t have any appetite, eat slowly, goodbye." Zhou Weiwei got up and walked towards the private room door.


    "Then be careful. Call me if you have anything."


    "Got it."


    ...


    Tang Yitong felt cold in his heart after Zhou Weiwei left: Count your acquaintances.


    Then, looking at Tang Wan with a calm and well-behaved expression, she didn''t take the initiative to talk to her.


    Tang Yitong didn''t speak, but Tang Wan couldn''t help but speak.


    So before serving, he looked at Tang Yitong and said, "Your school uniform is too big. Go to the logistics department to buy two sets after dinner."

 Chapter 29： Diablo 26

    Tang Yitong watched her silently and shook her head, like a small cabbage, with a slightly careful tone, "No, I won''t be big when I grow flesh."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Wan suddenly became more ashamed, "It''s okay, don''t you just have two sets of school uniforms? It doesn''t cost much, the food is here, eat quickly." Look at what he said, how pitiful!


    "Ok!"


    At the dinner table, she always asked others to give her the food to Tang Wan, who took the initiative to pick up the dishes for Tang Yitong, "Eat more!"


    "Okay." Tang Yitong nodded silently and ate quietly.


    Tang Wan was afraid that he would eat up his stomach like the last time he ate dumplings. Halfway through the meal, he said, "How does the stomach feel? Don''t eat it if you feel uncomfortable. I will buy some snacks to bring with him later. If I am hungry, I will pad my stomach. ."


    Tang Yitong''s stomach needs to eat small and frequent meals now.


    "Well! Listen to you." Tang Yitong ate a blank expression, but a firework exploded in his heart.


    The feeling of being cared about by her... so good!


    "Ding! Tang Yitong''s favorability degree is +4, and the current favorability is 80." The little cutie reported the change in Tang Yitong''s favorability in time, and then said: "Host, your sugar-coated cannonball works, and even the black-hearted villain can''t stand you. Attack!" Little cutie exclaimed.


    This is the first time he binds the host to do a task. I have heard other systems say that his host is so awesome, and even people who dismantled the system and invaded the main system existed. I didn''t expect his host to be so powerful!


    He seemed to see a scene full of small red flowers on his body, envied by other systems!


    The best system this year will definitely be him!


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan bought Tang Yitong a few more cakes, and then took him to the logistics department to buy two sets of school uniforms that fit.


    After finishing this, he said to Tang Yitong, "Well, you can go back to the classroom and rest."


    "Okay!" Tang Yitong nodded, and after watching Tang Wan leave, the corner of his lips raised a secret smile.


    "Ding! Tang Yitong''s favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is 82."


    Tang Wan:...


    Didn¡¯t he just buy him two school uniforms and have a lunch, and he has been increasing his favorability?


    Gee!


    This child who lacks love, I really want to give more love!


    I''ll take him to buy some new clothes this weekend.


    This baby seems to pick up other people except for school uniforms and private clothes.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Yitong returned to the classroom, he was blocked by a few boys in the class, "I heard that Tang Wan held your hand today? You kid, okay!"


    "What''s this? Couldn''t it be Tang Wan who bought you for you?" At the end of the word, he reached out to grab the pastry and school uniform bag from Tang Yitong.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong''s eyes, which had been drooping, suddenly lifted up coldly and swept towards several people.


    "Get out of the way!" He stared at several people.


    Several people were startled by his gloomy and hostile eyes, and suddenly there was a feeling that he would not end well after provoking him.


    But on another thought, Tang Yitong was just an illegitimate son that the Tang family didn¡¯t recognize. Otherwise, he would be bullied by Tang Wan and nobody would care, so he soon gained confidence, ¡°Well! You dare to give me a wild kind of Are you looking for death!" After saying that, he smashed Tang Yitong in the face.


    But Tang Yitong first took out a folding knife from his trouser pocket, and then pointed the tip of the knife at the opponent, "I''m going to die anyway. If it''s gone, it''s gone, but you irritate me, don''t blame me and you die!"


    Seeing the resolutely sullen expression on his face, several people were startled, and then hurried back a few steps, "Tang Yitong, don''t mess around! It is illegal to kill!"

 Chapter 30： Diablo 27

    "My life is worthless anyway, and it''s not lonely to be able to pull you up as a backer on Huangquan Road, right?" He said quietly.


    "Don''t! Calm down! You must calm down! We just want to make a joke with you!"


    "Yes, yes! Can''t we apologize to you?" Several people said hurriedly, their voices trembling.


    As the so-called horizontal ones are afraid of being stunned, those who are stunned are afraid of death.


    Tang Yitong''s appearance is too terrifying, it is impossible to tell them not to accept softness.


    Seeing a few people back down, Tang Yitong casually put away the folding knife in his hand.


    In fact, he kept this knife with him. When she was bullied by Tang Wan, he wanted to stab this knife into her heart countless times.


    But he resisted.


    Fortunately, he held it back.


    Otherwise, how can there be a chance to reconcile with her now?


    Back at the seat, he carefully put the little cake in his hand into the drawer, his heart warm.


    Tang Wan specially bought this for him, fearing that he would starve his stomach.


    ...


    After school in the afternoon, Tang Wan carried a schoolbag in one hand and a mobile phone in the other to text Tang Yitong, asking him to wait for her at the school gate.


    Yun Nuan and Lu Rongrong left the classroom before her.


    When Tang Wan arrived at the school gate, Lu Rongrong suddenly exclaimed: "Brother, you are back!?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked up subconsciously, only to see a handsome man with a long body and a scent of scroll standing beside a black car, waving at Lu Rongrong with a gentle smile on his face.


    This is the male lead Lu Yi.


    However, after only looking at Lu Yi for a few seconds, Tang Wan looked at Yun Nuan.


    Sure enough, at this moment Yun Nuan, even after a dozen meters away, Tang Wan still saw the shy expression on her face. Obviously, it was love at first sight for Lu Yi.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly.


    At this moment, a thin figure suddenly inserted in front of her, "I''m here." Tang Yitong looked at her silently.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately regained consciousness, and then smiled: "Go, go home."


    Tang Yitong nodded after hearing it, but after Tang Wan turned around, he suddenly looked back at Lu Yi.


    I thought to myself: Who is that person? Why does Wan Wan stare at him? Does she like that type of boy?


    But Tang Yitong didn''t dare to ask all this.


    Then his eyes gloomily thought: No matter who he is, no one should try to **** Wanwan away from me!


    ...


    After arriving home, Tang Yitong consciously went to cook. After eating, Tang Wan deliberately said, "Do you want me to teach you homework?"


    "Okay!" Tang Yitong agreed immediately, ecstatically.


    Tang Wan was speechless when he saw that he actually agreed.


    She just asked casually.


    But since Tang Yitong had agreed, she had to fulfill her promise.


    In the process of teaching, Tang Wan once again understood what acting school is.


    This big guy, obviously knows everything, and even pretends that he can''t. If she didn''t know that he is a schoolmaster, she might really think he is a school scumbag!


    But thanks to the teaching, the relationship between the two has become closer.


    After 10 o''clock, Tang Wan said: "Okay, it''s late, and you can''t rush to study. Drink a glass of milk and go to bed early."


    "Good." Tang Yitong nodded obediently.


    After Tang Wan left, she picked up the pen she was holding just now that still had residual temperature, and rubbed it in her hand for a long time before putting it down.

 Chapter 31： Diablo 28

    The next day, after arriving at school, Tang Wan quickly discovered that the topic between Lu Rongrong and Yun Nuan had become Lu Yi.


    Lu Rongrong also seemed to see that Yun Nuan was interesting to Lu Yi, and said with a smirk: "Yun Nuan, if you can be my sister-in-law, I would be very happy, don''t worry, I will help you!"


    Yun Nuan blushed immediately when she heard it, and lightly scolded her with a sense of irritation, "Rongrong!"


    "Hahahaha! What''s so embarrassing about this? Instead of letting those who don''t know the foundation marry our house, I would rather you be my sister-in-law!" Lu Rongrong whispered.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: There was a **** assist between the main man and woman.


    No wonder it went so well together.


    However, it is none of her business.


    ...


    It was the weekend in a blink of an eye. On Saturday morning, Tang Wan took a nap, and when she got up she said to Tang Yitong, "Tongtong, let''s go shopping today."


    "Good!" Tang Yitong nodded.


    Because Lao Li was in Tang''s house, the two had to take a taxi to the city center.


    After arriving, Tang Wan took Tang Yitong to the men''s clothing store and quickly picked several clothes for him.


    Tang Yitong saw Tang Wan and said, "You don''t need to buy me clothes..."


    "Why not? People rely on clothes and horses and saddles. My brother Tang Wan, of course, has to dress well. Don''t worry, sister has money!" Tang Wan said angrily.


    Then he said to the waiter: "This set...and this...pack it!"


    "These shoes...and these...pack them!"


    After you buy it, you swipe your card directly and say to the waiter: "Just send these to this address at 5 pm."


    "Okay! Please go slowly! We must be delivered on time!"


    After that, Tang Wan took Tang Yitong to eat a big meal, specifically to expensive places, and said in a beautiful name: "Taste must be cultivated from an early age, so that you will not show your timidity when you encounter big occasions!"


    But he didn''t know that Tang Yitong''s unassuming timid appearance when he entered the luxury store was all pretended.


    For him, commodities are commodities. Even if they can''t be bought, they are dead objects. What''s so good about them because of insufficient wallets?


    But who made Tang Wan look very regretful and distressed when he saw his timid appearance?


    He just loves the way she cares about him so much.


    ...


    But what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that she would meet the hostess and Lu Rongrong in this restaurant.


    Tang Wan didn''t intend to have too much intersection with the hostess, and after nodding towards Yun Nuan, she took Tang Yitong to the private room.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Rongrong couldn''t help snorting coldly: "What are you pulling? Seeing that we nodded and left!"


    On the contrary, Lu Yi narrowed his eyes to look in the direction Tang Wan had left.


    For some reason, he always felt that the girl had a graceful maturity that was not suitable for her age.


    "Rongrong, do you know her?" Lu Yi asked.


    "Yes, she is Tang Wan, and Yun Nuan is at the same table, but it''s really weird, she actually brought Tang Yitong here for dinner? Isn''t she ready to order good food and throw Tang Yitong here?" Tang Wan It was not the first time she had heard about Tang Yitong.


    When Yun Nuan saw Lu Yi asked Tang Wan, he hurriedly said, "No, she is not that kind of person."


    "Huh! She''s that kind of person, so don''t say something nice for her! Brother, let''s go! I''m starving to death!"


    Lu Yi smiled softly and nodded pettingly, "Okay, go upstairs."


    ...


    However, Tang Yitong looked at Tang Wan as soon as Lu Yi appeared.


    Seeing that she didn''t look at Lu Yi this time, she just nodded to Yun Nuan and Lu Rongrong, secretly loosening her heart.

 Chapter 32： Diablo 29

    It is undeniable that the man who looked gentle and moist made him feel a sense of anxiety and a faint sense of crisis inexplicably.


    But now it seems that Wan Wan doesn''t mean anything special to that man.


    After the food was ready, Tang Yitong sat on the chair with eyelashes down.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "What''s wrong? Eat well!" After that, she picked up the chopsticks and put the vegetables in his bowl.


    Tang Yitong clicked the corner of his lips, nodded and started to eat.


    He will not let anyone take her away!


    "Ding! Tang Yitong''s favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability degree is 87." Little cutie suddenly reminded.


    "Rising so fast?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.


    Although the goodwill scores in the past have often risen by dozens of dozens, the more difficult it is to increase the goodwill scores later, I didn''t expect this time to rise by 5 points.


    From this point of view, is Tang Yitong still quite coaxing?


    "No wonder it''s a novice task, it doesn''t seem to be difficult." Tang Wan said to Xiao cutie.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie''s mouth groaned for a while, and after thinking about it, he swallowed it.


    Forget it, wait until the task is completed, and then tell the host that she is unlucky. The newbie task drawn this time is the most difficult level.


    It would be no good if it affected her confidence and messed up the task.


    "Well, host, keep working hard! Come on duck!"


    ...


    After lunch, Tang Wan took Tang Yitong for more than two hours.


    Until the legs were sore, he said, "Okay, I will buy these today. Go back first."


    The main reason was that she didn''t have much money left, because all of the five million were invested in the stock market.


    When I get loose, I will take him over to buy it.


    After returning home, the two continued to go to school during the day, and Tang Wan gave tutoring homework at night.


    Soon, over a month later, the midterm exams were all over in a blink of an eye.


    During this period, Tang Wan did not return to Tang''s house once, and Tang Wansong did not even call her once.


    Therefore, Tang Wan became more and more contemptuous of Tang Wansong.


    That''s it before the shares are available, and the Tang family will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later.


    However, it doesn''t matter to her.


    Tang Yitong''s favorability has now reached 95, and with another 5 points, she will be able to complete this mission and leave the world.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan felt sad.


    After all, she has never been alone with any man for so long, not to mention the other person who still likes her.


    At this time, the little cutie suddenly jumped out and said, "Don¡¯t worry about the host. After completing the task, you can spend a certain amount of points and choose to stay in this world! I am you... Dad... how can you break up the cutie? What about lovers? Don¡¯t worry about that!"


    "Really?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.


    Although this is a virtual world, Tang Yitong is the first person who likes herself after all. If she walks away from him, how sad should Tang Yitong be?


    Just stay.


    Knowing this, Tang Wan was finally relieved.


    At this time, the little cutie continued: "Of course, your little cutie never deceives!"


    "That''s good!"


    ...


    on Monday.


    After arriving at school, the results of the mid-term exam were also released.


    This time, Tang Yitong finally got the first place in Class F.


    Why is it finally?


    Because of this scheming boy, in order to let Tang Wan continue to teach him to study, every time he took the exam, he advanced seven or eight.


    In this way, he can tell Tang Wan that he has made progress under her guidance, and can reasonably improve his grades gradually.


    As for the first place at one time, he had never thought about it. It was too eye-catching, and then someone would doubt that he was cheating and causing trouble!

 Chapter 33： Diablo 30

    But the classmates were shocked by this.


    First in class F, although it''s nothing, but the person who got the first is Tang Yitong!


    This progress is so fast!


    It was also at this time that they discovered that Tang Yitong, a thin boy who had no sense of existence and always lowered his head, didn''t know when his body began to twitch, like an ugly duckling, and he grew into a handsome white guy!


    He is just sitting in a position with his chin supported, wearing a white shirt in school uniform, all looks like a cartoon!


    All of a sudden, the girls in the class couldn''t help but their heart thumped.


    Why didn''t I find out that Tang Yitong still has such a handsome face?


    so hot!


    In a short while, a girl came to chat with Tang Yitong.


    However, no matter what they said, Tang Yitong looked as if there was no one around him, sitting in his seat and continuing to read, ignoring the girls who came to talk to him.


    Upon seeing this, many girls blushed with anger.


    This guy, didn''t he just get the first place in the exam, why did he drag him?


    However, he is really handsome when pulled up! Forgive you!


    ...


    Tang Wan naturally knew Tang Yitong''s achievements at this time.


    Thinking of his gradual progress during this period, Tang Wan couldn''t help sighing at Xiao cutie: "Tang Yitong is really patient. He has only won first place until now. You say, what should I reward him?"


    She had promised Tang Yitong before, and if he could improve by ten, she would promise him one condition, but that time he said that he hadn''t thought about what he wanted, so he put it on hold.


    She won the first place this time, and she couldn''t say nothing.


    Little cutie immediately showed a wretched smirk and said: "He likes you so much. If you kiss him, he will be happy!"


    "Please, both of us are underage, OK?" Tang Wan rolled her eyes.


    Besides, in her body, there is a young woman who is rushing to three years old! Now she has something to do with Tang Yitong, she can''t get through her mentality.


    Little cutie: "You guys are premature love, what are you afraid of underage?"


    Tang Wan:...


    I can''t refute it.


    ...


    After school at noon, Tang Yitong still waited for Tang Wan downstairs in the teaching building, but this time Tang Wan found that there were many girls around him looking at him with shining eyes, and they were still saying something handsome.


    Tang Wan listened and couldn''t help but look at Tang Yitong.


    It was because Xu lived together every day, and Tang Wan also discovered at this time that before she knew it, Tang Yitong had grown up a pitiful and handsome boy.


    Sure enough, it was right to replenish his body every day. In less than three months, he had risen so much.


    At this moment, Tang Yitong saw Tang Wan at a glance and walked towards her, "Let''s go."


    The two of them are familiar a lot now, so Tang Yitong is no longer the same as before. Tang Wan asked and she replied.


    Tang Wan nodded, and walked side by side to the cafeteria.


    On the road, he stretched out his arm and poked his arm gently, "Everyone is complimenting you for being handsome today. Do you have any thoughts?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong said two words with a cold face: "Superficial!" But the arm that Tang Wan had touched, this would be hot like a fire.


    Tang Wan:...


    You are handsome and you are right in everything.


    ...


    Days passed, and winter vacation soon arrived.


    If Tang Wan took care of Tang Yitong in the beginning, now Tang Wan has become the most idle one in the family.


    The cleaning, laundry and cooking are all Tang Yitong''s. With a look, Tang Yitong knows what she wants to eat, and then delivers it to her as soon as possible.


    The only regret is that the progress bar is still 95%, so it doesn''t go up.

 Chapter 34： Diablo 31

    Lying on the sofa, Tang Wan drank a strawberry milkshake made by Tang Yitong, and said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, this husband who was trained by himself is really extraordinary. If you say I change someone, What should I do if I am not used to it?"


    The partner that girls most want to find is probably the one that is connected with them.


    Although Tang Yitong is still taciturn, she has to admit that this guy has touched her too thoroughly, knows her too well, and is very good at it. She will take care of others. After leaving him, she must not live as smoothly as she does now. .


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the little cutie said with his arms akimbo triumphantly: "I said you will never regret being bound with me? This is the first husband, so you can''t bear it? There is something better waiting for you. There will be times when you will be happy in the future."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing as soon as he said this.


    "That''s what I said." However, I always feel a little sorry for Tang Yitong when I want to change her husband at this time!


    Forget it, I don''t want this for now.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s cell phone rang, and when she picked up her cell phone, it was Tang Wansong''s call.


    With a sneer, Tang Wan bit her straw to connect to the phone.


    "Hello~" Tang Wan said lazily.


    Tang Wansong said in a very gentle tone: "Wan Wan, it''s winter vacation, are you going home for the New Year?"


    "Then Zhao Xia is gone?"


    "Wanwan! They are all a family, so why bother?" Tang Wansong made a slight accusation.


    "Hmph, I said earlier, that family has her without me, and I without her! Since she is still there, I won''t go back. If there is nothing wrong, I will hang up. Remember to suppress my money during the New Year!" said Stop, hung up the phone directly.


    At this moment, Tang Yitong came over with the fruit, "Home phone?"


    "Cut! That''s what kind of home, this will be our home from now on! Let''s go buy New Year goods in the afternoon!" Tang Wan said suddenly.


    Her parents went early. They used to celebrate the New Year alone, but now Tang Yitong is also there, so they can just celebrate the New Year with two!


    Tang Yitong nodded after listening.


    Unexpectedly, when the two went shopping in the supermarket in the afternoon, they ran into Lu Yi and Yun Nuan.


    The relationship between the two is much closer now, and Lu Yi also stretched out his hand to lift Yunnuan''s drooping hair.


    Gee!


    As expected to be the son of luck and the daughter of destiny, the speed together is very fast.


    Afterwards, he retracted his gaze and went shopping with Tang Yitong in the supermarket.


    ...


    New Year''s Eve.


    Tang Wan sat on the sofa, watching Tang Yitong making dumplings and watching the Spring Festival Gala.


    After the dumplings were wrapped and picked up, Tang Wan ate three dumplings with money.


    "Ah! Tongtong, I have a package of money!" Tang Wan said in surprise.


    This is the first time she has eaten such dumplings.


    Seeing her happy look, Tang Yitong''s lips raised slightly, "Well, good luck! The new year must be a smooth and prosperous new year!" Not in vain, he gave her all the dumplings that he had paid.


    "That is!" Tang Wan nodded happily.


    Little cutie looked at her happy, but didn''t go to reveal what was going on.


    As long as the host is happy.


    After eating dumplings, the two sat on the sofa to watch together.


    Keeping guard, Tang Wan couldn''t stand it any longer, fell on Tang Yitong and fell asleep.


    Tang Yitong lowered his head to look at her quiet sleeping face, carefully stretched out his hand to caress her face, then lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, looking obscure.


    Then took one side of the blanket and put it on Tang Wan''s body.


    "Ding! Tang Yitong''s favorability degree is +1, and the current favorability degree is 96." The system prompt sounded.


    But Tang Wan was already asleep and didn''t hear it at all.

 Chapter 35： Diablo 32

    When Tang Wan woke up the next day, it was already past eight in the morning.


    After yawning, she remembered that she fell asleep during the vigil last night.


    It seems that Tang Yitong took her back.


    At this time, the excitement of Little Cutie''s voice completely awakened her, "Host, the favorability level has gone up by one point! Guess how it went up?" The child looked like a betrayal, with a smirk on her face.


    "Huh? How did it rise?" Tang Wan asked when she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "? (¡ã?¨F?''??)! Tang Yitong sneaked a kiss on you last night!" Little cutie was so excited, the facial expressions all jumped out.


    When Tang Wan heard it exploded, "Really? Damn, my first kiss is gone like this? It makes me feel it anyway!"


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Calm down! He kissed your forehead... Based on my experience of reading countless romance novels, first kissing the forehead means that this man cherishes you! Don''t worry, although you are asleep, I I took a picture of you at that time! I will call it out for you now! There are also animated pictures!"


    After that, on the main panel of the system, a dozen high-definition large pictures appeared, showing the scene at the time from multiple angles.


    I saw the young man in the photo, looking at the **** his lap religiously, and then a gentle kiss on his face.


    Tang Wan saw it, and she couldn''t help but feel moved.


    It seems that Tang Yitong really likes her now.


    However, this is not the point now. The point is, it was photographed.


    After reading the photos and animated pictures, Tang Wan looked sharply at the little cute, "Should this be my personal privacy? Why can you take it? If we do more intimate things in the future, you can also see it? "


    If this is the case, then she must not go crazy?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s words, Little Cutie hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. The system has privacy protection. This level is not too much, so there is no need to block it. Once the system detects that you are developing in harmony. Sign, the system will automatically block the screen."


    "That''s good!" Tang Wan felt relieved.


    Then, let the system call up the animated picture just now, and watch it dozens of times before giving up.


    In the end, he replied: "This animation can always exist for you, right?" This is the first time she has been kissed by the opposite **** after she has lived for so many years.


    It must be preserved.


    When the little cutie heard it, she immediately patted her chest and said, "Of course! The system has a special storage space for the things the host wants to save! But... after you complete the task, your feelings in this world will be taken out by the system. save."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    The system is understandable. After all, she has to go to many worlds and meet more men. If she still has the feelings left over from the previous world, it will be very detrimental to her goal of navigating the next world.


    All she can do is to be conscientious and responsible when she is with each target of the strategy, and strive to leave them with a good memory.


    Seeing that Tang Wan didn''t have any comments, Little Cutie was a little surprised.


    He used to hear other systems say that many hosts could not accept this.


    But I don''t know that if they don''t pull their feelings away, one day they will collapse because of too much.


    At this point, his host is very sensible.


    Thinking of this, Little Cutie couldn¡¯t help revealing: ¡°But the host can rest assured, after you complete the mission and resurrect... the world you experience will be left to you in the form of a movie! These are your memories after all, we are still Humanized!"

 Chapter 36： Diablo 33

    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and gently squeezed his cheek, then smiled: "Thank you, I see."


    Although occasionally the mouth is a little confused, this little cutie is really good for her.


    Thanks to Tang Wan, the little cutie blushed and said, "You''re welcome!" The host he chose was really great!


    Seeing Tang Wan went out, Tang Yitong seemed to have done nothing last night, and greeted her as usual.


    The same is true for Tang Wan, but she secretly complained to the cute little girl in her heart: His acting skills are getting better and better. It would be a pity not to enter the entertainment industry.


    ...


    The winter vacation passed quickly, and it was the second semester of high school in a blink of an eye.


    Because of Tang Yitong''s excellent final grades, he was assigned to Class A in the new semester, which is Tang Wan''s class.


    There are many students in Class A, so I don''t care much about Tang Yitong, a student transferred from Class F. After all, his final grades are placed at the end of the crane in Class A.


    At the beginning of the school year, you should choose your seat freely according to your grades.


    Tang Wan''s grades are not high, and her reputation is not good. Except for Zhou Weiwei, no one actively wants to sit next to her.


    Before, Yun Nuan would still sit next to her, but for Lu Yi, she still sits next to Lu Rongrong this time.


    Tang Wan was not surprised, but this time, didn''t she have Tongtong?


    Sure enough, in the end, when it was Tang Yitong''s turn, he took the initiative to sit next to Tang Wan. Of course, at this time, he had no choice.


    It didn''t take long for the classmates to discover that Tang Wan was simply the happiest person in the class.


    Apart from going to the toilet, there is almost no thing Tang Wan needs to do personally, but Tang Yitong will do everything she can do for her.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help whispering secretly: Who said that Tang Wan and Tang Yitong are incompatible?


    The two are clearly sister and brother in love!


    Especially Tang Yitong, who took a nap and deliberately set up the book, fearing that Tang Wan would be exposed to the sun. Who would dare to say that Tang Wan was not good?


    Suddenly I am a little envious of Tang Wan having such a good brother, what should I do?


    ...


    As the weather turns hot and the summer season arrives, Tang Yitong''s grades are still slowly improving during this semester, until after catching up with Tang Wan, he no longer improves.


    Everyone thought that his level was just like that, but they didn''t know, he just wanted his name next to Tang Wan.


    And this summer, under Tang Wan''s proposal, the two went to the Maldives for vacation.


    When Tang Wan came out wearing a bikini, Tang Yitong only felt that there were two lines of heat passing through the tip of her nose, and then turned around in an embarrassing manner to hide in the locker room.


    "Little cute, am I right? Tongtong has a nosebleed?" Tang Wan said jokingly.


    "Yes the host!" The little cutie laughed.


    Before long, Tang Yitong reappeared, only to see the crimson ear tips.


    Tang Wan didn''t tease him, but said: "Go, let''s go to the beach to play."


    Tang Yitong didn''t leave, but stared at Tang Wan, and then said very seriously: "Can you...can...can you change into a swimsuit?"


    "Is this not good-looking?" Tang Wan pretended to be puzzled, but she was already laughing inside.


    This guy is quite possessive.


    Tang Yitong nodded after hearing his heart, "Well, it doesn''t look good."


    "Then you pick one?" Tang Wan said along the way.


    "Okay! You are waiting for me here!"


    After all, he ran out quickly, and then picked a one-piece swimsuit.


    Tang Wan:...


    I knew it!


    But he changed into a swimsuit chosen by Tang Yitong.

 Chapter 37： Diablo 34

    However, Tang Wan deliberately said to Tang Yitong, "Tongtong, you like this kind of swimsuit?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong gave a pretentiously calm hum, but quickly glanced at Tang Wan''s graceful body curve outlined by her swimsuit.


    Hmm...it''s still safe like this.


    It''s just that the skirt is still a bit short, it would be better if it were longer.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Yitong nodding solemnly, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth silently.


    But what else can she do? You can only wear it!


    Afterwards, the two walked towards the beach.


    After arriving on the beach, there were tourists wearing only shorts and three-point bikinis. After looking for a parasol and sitting down, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows at Tang Yitong, "Tongtong, look at that beauty, she''s super punctual!"


    However, Tang Yitong didn''t tilt his eyes, and let out a faint "Oh".


    Tang Wan:...


    Isn''t this reaction too cold?


    How can adolescent boys who are not interested in a beautiful body full of beaches?


    As soon as Tang Wan thought about it, Little Cutie jumped out wearing a pair of flower shorts and said: "The host is so stupid, and the villain is only you in his heart. How can he see other women?" When the words fell, she stretched out her cute little hand, so He held his sunglasses coolly.


    Seeing his dress, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, so cute!


    "Little cute, can you still change clothes?"


    "Ahem! Of course! I heard that the host is going to travel, so I went to the main system store and bought this one to accompany you on vacation!" Little cutie said with a reserved face.


    With eyeballs, he was observing Tang Wan''s expression.


    Seeing her look so cute by him, she was relieved, showing a trace of pride.


    He knew that the host would like it!


    ...


    At this moment, on the beach chair next to him, a man was putting sunscreen on the female partner lying on the chair.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes slightly, took out her cosmetic bag, and looked at Tang Yitong, "Tongtong, can you help me put on sunscreen?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong couldn''t help but glanced at the men and women next to him, only feeling that the palms of his hands were hot.


    Such a good welfare...I am not willing to refuse at all.


    So he nodded pretendingly, "Okay."


    But he didn''t know that his hot ears had already betrayed his true thoughts at this time.


    Later, Tang Wan lay down and handed the sunscreen to Tang Yitong.


    After Tang Yitong picked up the sunscreen product, she felt dry and dry without touching Tang Wan''s skin.


    But fearing that Tang Wan could see the abnormality, she hurriedly squeezed out a few, and wiped it against the exposed skin on her back.


    After touching Tang Wan''s white and smooth skin with his palm, Tang Yitong felt that his fingertips were on the brazier, but he was reluctant to move it away.


    Under the drooping eyelashes, a pair of pitch-black eyeballs burst out with terrible light.


    I kept telling myself: Tang Yitong, bear with me! Don''t be impulsive.


    It took more than half an hour before Tang Yitong put on the sunscreen, but at this time, Tang Wan had fallen asleep because he was too comfortable pressing it.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong felt relieved, and then looked at Tang Wan''s profile face under his arm with unbridled eyes.


    Why is she so cute?


    It made him want to swallow her in one bite.


    ...


    Tang Yitong did not wake Tang Wan, but looked at her quietly.


    But I didn''t expect that after a while, Lu Rongrong''s voice came in her ear, "Tang Wan, Tang Yitong? Are you also here on vacation?"

 Chapter 38： Diablo 35

    Tang Wan was immediately awakened by her, her eyes opened in confusion, and she opened her mouth slightly and yawned. She looked like a cat who was not full of sleep, delicate and cute.


    Tang Yitong was trembled by Meng''s heart and liver, and then realized that Lu Yi was beside him, and quickly got up and moved his position to block Tang Wan''s side.


    However, it was too late. Lu Yi, Yun Nuan and others saw the picture just now.


    ...


    "Wake up? Drink a glass of orange juice to moisturize your throat." Tang Yitong took a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice and handed it over.


    Tang Wan groaned, biting the straw and taking two sips.


    Then I found Lu Yi and the others next to him, raising his eyes and lazily looking at several people, "What a coincidence."


    Hearing this, Lu Rongrong recovered from the scene of Tang Wan just waking up, and then coughed, "It''s a coincidence, why did you come here for vacation?"


    "After the Chinese New Year, I have nothing to do for fun. It''s too cold at home, but it''s still warm here." Tang Wan said casually.


    Lu Rongrong nodded after hearing it, and was a little unhappy to see that Tang Wan didn''t mean to chat with them more.


    So I couldn''t help but continue: "Just the two of you?"


    "Otherwise?" Tang Wan asked rhetorically.


    Lu Rongrong was instantly embarrassed.


    The situation in Tang Wan''s family... it seems unlikely that the family will come out to play.


    ...


    At this time, Lu Yi suddenly said to Tang Wan: "Hello, this is Lu Yi, Rongrong''s brother, can we sit here?"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Nuan seemed to look at Lu Yi in shock.


    Lu Rongrong was also a little surprised.


    Tang Yitong, on the other hand, looked at Tang Wan with fixed eyes, waiting for Tang Wan''s answer.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help being a little funny seeing his eyes darkened and his expression tense.


    Later, Chao Lu Yi said: "Of course it can."


    When Tang Yitong heard this, his heart instantly grabbed.


    The mind is constantly thinking about it at this time.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, Tang Wan stood up, and said to several people: "Anyway, Tong Tong and I have had enough rest. We are going to play on the beach. You can sit down here."


    After that, he pulled Tang Yitong''s wrist, "Why are you still stunned? Let''s go!"


    Tang Yitong returned to his senses. The heart that had formed into a ball just now was smeared as sweet as honey, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help overflowing with a smile.


    Lu Yi looked at the back of the two of them leaving, revealing a touch of playfulness.


    Yun Nuan, who had been observing her expression, saw her, her heart sank, and she unconsciously squeezed her hands.


    Lu Yi...Are you interested in Tang Wan?


    No way!


    She definitely can''t ask Tang Wan to steal Lu Yi!


    ...


    After spending an afternoon at the beach, Tang Wan wanted to eat barbecue in the evening.


    Tang Yitong immediately rented a barbecue grill and grilled her seafood by the beach.


    Not long after the two of them had eaten, Lu Yi and others reappeared.


    "Can we join? My craftsmanship is also very good." Lu Yi smiled gently.


    Yun Nuan''s face became more ugly after hearing it, and his eyes stared at Tang Wan.


    It was an accident that she could comfort herself in the afternoon, but now?


    But Tang Wan met a few people and was speechless. Why did she meet again?


    "Sorry, there are tools for renting where you want to eat barbecue. I don''t like eating with outsiders." Tang Wan immediately refused.


    She didn''t want to get involved with the hostess at all.


    Then he called to Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, why don''t I feel so right, Tongtong and I are cannon fodder and villains, what''s the matter with the old men and women leaning on our side?"


    Little cutie is also a little depressed, "I don''t know, anyway, you should stay away from them."


    "That''s what I said." Tang Wan secretly said.


    She doesn''t want to be hacked because of the hero and the hero! In her opinion, these two people are her calamities!

 Chapter 39： Diablo 36

    Tang Wan''s refusal made Tang Yitong feel dark in her heart, and her tight lips couldn''t help but curl up.


    Immediately afterwards, she said to Lu Yi with a blank face: "The shop where the grill is rented is over there." After the words were over, she flipped a few strings of small yellow croaker in his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yi glanced at Tang Wan, who was staring at the little yellow croaker expectantly, then glanced at Tang Yitong, who was grilling the fish by himself, smiled suddenly, and said, "Thank you, I''m going now."


    These two people are really interesting.


    He has not done anything to offend people, right? But the two of them... did not welcome him.


    However, the more they were like this, the more he had to get together and see why.


    The next moment, he said to Lu Rongrong: "Rongrong, I''ll rent a grill, you can buy seafood."


    "Oh..." Lu Rongrong looked at Lu Yi nodded strangely.


    On the surface, my brother looks like a gentleman and a wealthy man. In fact, this man has a very cold temperament, and the enthusiasm he usually shows is an illusion.


    But today is different.


    He seems to be very interested in Tang Wan?


    Why?


    ...


    After Lu Yi and others left, Tang Wan immediately whispered to Tang Yitong: "Tongtong, are you ready? Let''s take it to the hotel to eat!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong moved in his heart and understood what she meant.


    Wan Wan doesn''t want to get involved with those people just now?


    Great!


    So while flipping the grilled fish numbly, he nodded and said, "Just two more minutes!"


    "That''s good!"


    Two minutes later, Tang Yitong filled the grilled seafood with utensils to keep it warm, and then called the boss who rented the grill to notify the person to come and collect the grill.


    Then she said softly to Tang Wan, "Okay, let''s go back!"


    "Ok!"


    When Lu Yi borrowed the grill, he saw a lonely grill with strong charcoal fire.


    He immediately understood what was going on, and then laughed angrily.


    This Tang Wan...is deliberately avoiding him?


    But very well, she succeeded in provoking his desire to conquer!


    After picking up the phone and informing Lu Rongrong not to buy seafood, Lu Yi pulled his lips and left.


    ...


    Inside the hotel.


    Tang Wan booked a suite with two bedrooms.


    After entering the door, she nestled on the sofa with her legs crossed, waiting for Tang Yitong to take out things expectantly.


    After taking a bite of a small yellow croaker, the spicy and delicious taste went straight into her mouth, and told her to breathe in and say: "It''s delicious! Tongtong, your craft is getting better and better!"


    "You like it!" Tang Yitong smiled hardly.


    But his eyes stared calmly at the corners of Tang Wan''s red lips, revealing a secret dark light.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly said, "Is there any beer? Barbecue must be served with beer!"


    In fact, barbecue food at roadside stalls does not exist in the rich, but some of her former boyfriends are still college students. If she has no money to eat, they go to a big restaurant, so they go to barbecue, spicy and so on.


    Although the purpose of these people contacting her is not simple, she is still very grateful to them for letting her know so many unhealthy but delicious food!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Tang Yitong nodded, "It seems there are some, wait a minute."


    After that, I walked to the refrigerator.


    After a while, take out two cans of beer.


    But at this time Tang Yitong obviously didn''t know... Tang Wan''s characteristic of being crazy after drinking alcohol.


    After taking a sip of beer, Tang Wan showed a really happy expression, and then ate three scallops in one go.

 Chapter 40： Diablo 37

    "It''s so cool to eat like this!" Tang Wan took another gulp of beer.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong reminded: "Don''t drink too much."


    "What''s so much about this? I think back then... I... hiccup... I blow eight bottles in one breath without getting drunk!" Tang Wan said proudly.


    Tang Yitong did not suspect that something was wrong at this time, because with Tang Wan''s original rebellious temperament, it is not uncommon to drink beer secretly.


    But soon, he noticed something was wrong.


    Because at this time, Tang Wan stared at him suddenly, and then screamed at the barbecue in front of him, "Tong Tong, you feed me!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong''s body trembled and then fixedly looked at her.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s face was blushing, her lips were red and swollen, but her eyes were a little confused.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong immediately reacted, "Are you drunk?"


    "I''m not drunk! Are you feeding me or not? Or is it not my good husband?" Tang Wan asked repeatedly with aggrieved expression.


    After hearing her words, the little cutie quickly reminded, "Host! Wake up! Would you doubt him if you said that?"


    However, Tang Wan was confused and couldn''t wake up at all.


    Knowing that the host has the characteristic of getting drunk while drinking, how could he stop her just now.


    Tang Yitong didn''t doubt anything, just looking at Tang Wan''s appearance, his expression became more and more explicit.


    Standing up and sitting next to Tang Wan, he stared at her with scorching eyes, "What did you just say?"


    "What...hiccup! What did you say?" Tang Wan burped again.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong simply stopped asking, but picked up a skewers and placed it next to Tang Wan''s mouth, softly coaxing, "Call my husband, and I''ll feed you."


    Tang Wan listened for a while, then looked at him directly, acting like a baby, "husband...give it to me!"


    Good!


    so cute!


    After Tang Yitong listened, he couldn''t control it anymore and showed a big smile.


    Give you! I will give you everything! I want my heart to come out to you!


    Then he passed the barbecue to Tang Wan''s mouth and took a bite.


    When Tang Wan wanted more, Tang Yitong suppressed his beating heart and pointed to his lips, "Kiss me, you will be given."


    As a result, Tang Wan immediately rushed towards him, gnawing frantically on his lips.


    ...


    This is a kiss full of barbecue and beer, cheesy and straightforward.


    For Tang Yitong, however, it was unspeakable beauty.


    "Ding! Tang Yitong''s favorability degree is +3, and the current favorability degree is 99!" The system announced at this time.


    But Tang Wan didn''t hear it at all.


    At this moment, she was tightly bound in her arms by Tang Yitong and kissed deeply, and she didn''t let go until she fell asleep.


    But seeing that Tang Wan was asleep, Tang Yitong didn''t release her immediately. Instead, he hugged her from the forehead to the collarbone, and then reluctantly carried her back to the bedroom.


    After arriving in the bedroom, Tang Yitong did not leave, but opened the quilt and lay down holding Tang Wan.


    He didn''t leave until dawn.


    ...


    The next day.


    As soon as Tang Wan woke up, she was bombarded with cuteness, "Host! You are forbidden to drink in the future! Did you know that you are just like an idiot when you are drunk? Do you know..."


    "Wait? What are you talking about? I''m drunk? Are you kidding? I just blow eight bottles in one breath without getting drunk!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Although a bit exaggerated, she definitely can''t get drunk with half a bottle of beer, okay?


    Seeing her still scornful, the little cutie angrily threw out the evidence from last night, "See it for yourself! Congratulations, the first kiss is gone!"


    "Nani?" Tang Wan suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Then I saw the picture of me being coaxed by Tang Yitong like a fool last night, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Little cutie was about to continue to teach, but listened to Tang Wan''s gossiping expression: "As expected of Tongtong! Nice job!"

 Chapter 41： Diablo Gangster 38

    After that, I was very excited to appreciate the photos taken by Xiao cutie.


    "Tsk! Look at the look of Tongtong who can''t wait to eat me... it''s so cute!"


    "Hey! Tong Tong''s lips are so beautiful!"


    Little cute:...


    Do you still need a face, host? Even if you hate marrying again, it won''t be like this, right?


    I said earlier that fortunately, the first kiss was lost when I was asleep. Now it is gone when I am not awake. Instead, I am excited as if I took medicine. Looking at the photos is like watching a small H film.


    Fortunately, the points have gone up.


    "Host, haven''t you found the point yet?" Little cutie couldn''t help reminding Tang Wan as she rolled away excitedly on the bed.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan stopped scrolling, and then asked: "The point?"


    "progress bar!"


    "Huh? Ninety-nine?" Tang Wan was surprised.


    Then he raised his chin and thought earnestly, "This time I got 99 points after a kiss. Then, the last point, should I wait for the wedding bridal chamber to add it? If that''s the case...Should I have another drink? What about drunkenness?"


    "Host, your thoughts are very dangerous!" Little cutie said quickly.


    Although he wanted to hurry up and succeed in the strategy, the host was still young, what if he had a baby?


    As a qualified father, you must not watch your daughter go astray and ruin her life!


    So he hurriedly continued earnestly and earnestly: "Host, you are only 17 years old and just a third year old! And the villain is younger than you. Premature relationship is very detrimental to your physical and mental health! You must think carefully! I can''t help it. , Also pay attention to protective measures, you must never get pregnant!" Little cutie is like a broken old father.


    When Tang Wan heard this, several black lines burst out of her forehead.


    "Little cute mud, I''m just talking about it!" Tang Wan said silently.


    Tang Yitong is still so young now, she would never destroy minors.


    Hearing her words, Little Cutie exhaled, "That''s good!"


    ...


    After flipping through the photos again, Tang Wan went to wash up with joy.


    Tang Yitong had already prepared breakfast at this time.


    Seeing her going out, Tang Yitong watched her face calmly, and when she found that she didn''t remember anything, he secretly relaxed.


    Although Tang Wan doesn''t know how to fall in love, she still has the ability to watch her words and looks. She found Tang Yitong''s relieved expression and suddenly got a bad taste. After sitting on the sofa, she deliberately complained: "Tongtong, are there mosquitoes in the hotel? I have bitten several bags on my body! It''s all red!" After that, he pulled his collar, revealing the red mark on the side of the collarbone.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong''s ears turned red in an instant, but he said with a calm expression on his face: "Well, there are mosquitoes. I will go down and buy mosquito-killing incense in a while."


    "Oh." Tang Wan looked at him with a serious look and smirked in her heart.


    Install! Continue to install!


    ...


    After eating breakfast, the two tidied up and prepared to go to the scenic spot.


    Unexpectedly, I ran into Lu Yi and others as soon as I went downstairs.


    Seeing the two, Lu Yi walked forward and smiled, "What a coincidence, I met you again, are you going to go out to play?"


    Tang Wan glanced at him faintly, "Well, we have to drive the car, so we will leave first, bye."


    After all, walked directly to the hotel entrance.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yi immediately said, "Wait, I rented an RV, would you like to join us?"


    "Thank you, no, we are not all the way." Tang Wan said a pun.


    Lu Yi no longer reluctantly heard it, but under those seemingly gentle eyes, two dull colors appeared.

 Chapter 42： Diablo 39

    After leaving the hotel entrance, Tang Wan whispered to Tang Yitong: "Tongtong, let me tell you, do you know if you stay away from them in the future?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong nodded and asked casually, "You don''t like them?"


    "Yes, too pretentious! This kind of person is not suitable for making friends!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Oh." Tang Yitong was calm on the surface, secretly happy.


    He also dislikes that Lu Yi very much!


    ...


    After the two played a lap, it was evening.


    At this moment, Little Cutie suddenly said: "Host! Nothing! Danger detected!"


    "What?" Tang Wan was taken aback.


    "It''s the heroine! The heroine has bought a few gangsters here, ready to deal with you!" Little cutie gritted her teeth with an angry expression on her face.


    No wonder Ergouzi said that his host often demolished the male and female CP to kill them! It turns out that the son of luck and the daughter of destiny are not necessarily good people!


    The host has been staying away from them and has done nothing!


    Finding someone to sully a girl, this kind of indiscriminate means, the hostess Yun Nuan Tang actually used it!


    She simply doesn''t deserve to be a heroine!


    ...


    Tang Wan was only a little surprised when she heard what little cute said.


    Then he pondered: "I didn''t offend her, did I? I just left after seeing them these days, why is there any trouble coming to the door?"


    "Who knows which of her nerves has cramped? Host, you must be careful, you currently have no points, and you cannot redeem life-saving items temporarily. I think you should go back to the hotel and don''t go out." Little cutie was worried.


    Tang Wan listened to a soft smile, "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen any big winds and waves. I don''t care about this little trick."


    In the real world, she is a wealthy woman worth tens of billions. It''s not that there are no enemies who want to assassinate her.


    Just kidnapping, she has encountered no fewer than fifty times since childhood.


    Little cutie quickly said: "What do you want to do?"


    "Isn''t it easy? There is a saying that having money can make ghosts grind, and the problems that can be solved with money are nothing!" After the words came, he took out his mobile phone and played slowly.


    A few minutes later, he set up his mobile phone and took Tang Yitong to continue shopping. It was time to eat and drink. He didn''t plan to return to the hotel until after nine o''clock in the evening.


    But as soon as she walked to the flowerbed near the hotel, seven or eight miscellaneous hairs dyed with different hair colors came towards her.


    Tang Yitong subconsciously stretched out his right hand to protect Tang Wan behind him, and the corners of Tang Wan''s lips were slightly raised.


    ...


    "Oh, this girl is pretty good-looking, she won''t lose a hundred thousand yuan!" a young man carrying a baseball bat grinned.


    "Boss, after playing this girl, you can make a fortune by selling it!" another man with a cigarette continued.


    Hearing what they said, Tang Yitong''s face became gloomy, "What do you want to do?"


    After speaking, she whispered to Tang Wan and quickly said: "Wan Wan, run fast, there are police patrols near the coffee shop, I stop them!" He can''t let these guys hurt her by death!


    Tang Wan gave a low laugh.


    And the few people gangsters, at this moment, surrounded them, swaying the steel pipes and other things in their hands.


    At this moment, Tang Wan held Tang Yitong''s hand, and then said softly, "Come out, kill me this group of smashed pieces!"


    As soon as her words fell, the bodyguards hidden behind the flowerbed came over at this moment with eye on her.


    Those who are far away are gradually approaching.


    In total, there are a hundred bodyguards.


    A hundred people arrived, Tang Wan looked at the horrified eyes of the punks and gestured casually.


    The next moment, wailing screams sounded, and ten minutes later, seven or eight bodies with swollen noses and swollen noses were lying on the ground.


    At the same time, Yunnuan also returned to the hotel with Lu Yi brothers and sisters as planned.


    As long as Lu Yi saw the scene of Tang Wan being forced, how could she not be interested in her?

 Chapter 43： Diablo 40

    But what Yun Nuan did not expect in her dream was that when she arrived nearby, she would directly see more than a hundred men with strong bodies in the dark.


    For a while, Yun Nuan couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: I just found a few people. Could it be that those people saw that Tang Wan is too good-looking, so they called more people?


    But this is too much, right?


    At this moment, the No.100 bodyguard suddenly separated in a neat and uniform motion and gave way.


    After being vacated in the middle, Yun Nuan also clearly saw the miscellaneous hairs she was looking for.


    His face instantly turned pale, and his hands clenched unconsciously.


    And Tang Wan walked out of the crowd with a cold expression on her body, looking at Yun Nuan coldly.


    "Student Yun Nuan, what hatred do I have with you? You need someone to ruin me?" Tang Wan looked directly at Yun Nuan''s choking sound.


    Although it is said that CP cannot be demolished, the main female victim is her, so she can''t be allowed to demolish her, right?


    Besides, she didn''t hook up with the male lead or deliberately destroy their relationship.


    Even if the system has punitive measures, she can''t be afraid.


    ...


    Yun Nuan trembled when she heard Tang Wan Dala''s words, and quickly explained: "Tang Wan, do you have any misunderstandings about me? I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Heh! Just ask him!" When the words fell, he kicked one of the yellow hairs severely.


    The other party screamed, and hurriedly told Rao.


    "Who instructed you to block me?" Tang Wan asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Huang Mao quickly pointed to Yun Nuan and said: "It''s her! She gave us one hundred thousand yuan and made us ruin you. It is best to make you disappear from this world!"


    "He is talking nonsense! I have only been here for two days, how could I know him such a junk? Someone must be deliberately slandering me, Tang Wan, we used to be at the same table, how could I harm you for no reason?" Yun Nuan explained desperately.


    Can''t admit this matter absolutely.


    Otherwise, her image will be completely ruined, and Lu Yi will look down on her because of this, thinking that she is a vicious woman.


    Tang Wan listened to a sneer and looked at her transparently, "Why on earth, you know it! Fortunately, I cherish my life and hire a professional bodyguard as soon as I get here, otherwise something will really happen tonight!"


    Yun Nuan''s back was chilled by her eyes, as if she had been completely seen through.


    When Lu Rongrong heard it, she immediately shouted: "It can''t be Yun Nuan, don''t be silly! She has been with me today!"


    At this time, Lu Yi also stood up: "Tang Wan, maybe there is really any misunderstanding in this, maybe?"


    Tang Wan didn''t even look at him at all, and said directly: "Is it a misunderstanding? It''s not that you have the final say. Today''s affairs, for the sake of her helping me in the past, let alone the next time. Sit down in prison! Tongtong, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Tang Yitong quickly followed her.


    The bodyguards quickly dispersed at this moment, and only two people followed Tang Wan into the hotel, protecting her anytime and anywhere.


    ...


    After Tang Wan left, Lu Rongrong stomped her feet straight and talented: "Why is she slandering Yun Nuan? Brother, Yun Nuan can''t do this thing, it must be Tang Wan directed and acted by herself!"


    Lu Yi gave her a cool look.


    Lu Rongrong shut up instantly.


    After that, Lu Yi said, "I will find out about this. You two should go back to the hotel."


    "Oh." Lu Rongrong nodded obediently.


    However, Yun Nuan felt cold, and then hurriedly looked at Lu Yi with tears, "Brother Lu Yi, I really don''t know what''s going on, you must believe me oooooo..."

 Chapter 44： Diablo 41

    After hearing this, Lu Yi said softly, "Don''t be afraid, since it is a misunderstanding, it''s fine to find out. It''s getting late, you go back first."


    Hearing this, Yun Nuan had to nodded tearfully.


    I felt regretful in my heart.


    I had known that Tang Wan was so cruel that she would hire a hundred bodyguards when she first came here. How could she not have thought of buying murderous people when she saw those gangsters!


    However, she was wearing big sunglasses to cover half of her face and changed her clothes deliberately. Even if they identify her, if she insists that she is wronged, she should clear her suspicion?


    But forgot, she gave cash, and it...has already been stained with her fingerprints.


    ...


    After returning to the hotel, Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief, and then collapsed on the sofa.


    "Fortunately, I saw the news that there was a murderer who had escaped here, so I specially hired a bodyguard, otherwise the two of us will really be a pair of desperate siblings tonight!" Tang Wan said with emotion.


    Tang Yitong squeezed her hand, then poured a cup of hot water for her, "Drink some hot water to suppress my shock. I will learn to fight when I return."


    And it must be learned.


    Tang Wan immediately became happy after hearing this, "Okay. I''ll find a coach for you when I go back, don''t be too tired."


    "No." Tang Yitong affirmed.


    What happened tonight, he didn''t want to experience it a second time.


    I don''t want to save her life even when danger comes.


    ...


    After going through this experience, both of them were a little tired. After staying in the living room for a while, they went to sleep.


    The next day.


    Tang Wan was resurrected full of blood, pulling Tang Yitong with her bodyguards to continue playing with confidence.


    Several people, Lu Rongrong, had reserved tickets for the afternoon and decided to go back.


    Tang Wan was so eager that she didn''t have to see two broom stars, she was very happy.


    After playing happily for a week, Tang Wan went back with Tang Yitong.


    I went home and rested for two days, and school started.


    When Yun Nuan saw her again, his eyes were obviously dodging.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan didn''t bother to care about her, she wished that the hero and the hero were far away from her.


    Besides, in half a year, they will have the college entrance examination, and when she and Tong Tong apply for a university far away from male and female leaders, they will naturally be far away from them.


    The past six months have passed very quickly.


    In an instant it was the day of the college entrance examination.


    ...


    Tang Wan actually hadn''t taken the college entrance examination in the real world, so she took the exam very seriously.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    After the exam, Tang Wan said to Tang Yitong: "Tongtong, it''s still early to get the results, why don''t we go out and relax?"


    "Okay." Tang Yitong nodded, and after asking where she wanted to go, he began to make strategies and arranged everything properly.


    But before the two came back from their trip, Tang Yitong received a call to inform them of their results.


    Because he is the provincial champion, the mathematics and English science comprehensive full marks!


    When the school received the news, it was incredible.


    They are noble academies, but they teach a wide range of courses. Unlike other schools, they specifically target the college entrance examination. Tang Yitong is usually at the middle level of Class A, so they didn''t expect him to be a provincial champion.


    Tang Yitong''s expression was faint.


    Isn''t Lu Yi the champion in the city?


    What''s so great? He can still get the province champion!


    However, Tang Wan was excited when she heard it. She looked at Tang Yitong in amazement, and she felt a sense of relief that my family had grown up.


    High IQ is finally high-profile.


    What if she can''t help being a little proud?

 Chapter 45： Diablo 42

    Seeing Tang Wan happy for herself, Tang Yitong now had the pleasure of being a champion.


    At this moment, Tang Wan stepped forward and pulled him, tilting her head and looking embarrassed: "Tongtong, do you think you should choose gold? Or silver?"


    Originally thinking about not letting Tongtong go to Jinda Yinda.


    But he relied so well not to waste his genius brain.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Tang Yitong slightly curled her lips, "I''ll go wherever you go."


    "Really?" Tang Wan looked up at him.


    Only then did she discover that Tang Yitong had grown a bit taller, and she had to look up at him.


    "of course."


    "What if my exam is bad!"


    "It doesn''t matter, where I go to university is the same to me." A university with you is the best school.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan laughed and said, "I think I did a good job, and I will definitely be able to pass the exam!"


    Subsequently, he urged Tang Yitong to pack up and prepare to go home.


    ...


    The matter of Tang Yitong being the provincial champion quickly reached Tang Wansong''s ears.


    Tang Wansong was dumbfounded when he saw his old friends looking at him enviously and saying that he had a good son.


    I checked with the secretary and found out that Tang Yitong was awarded the provincial champion!


    Tang Jiazu¡¯s tomb is smoking, right? That idiot who only promises, can actually get a champion back?


    It was only then that Tang Wansong thought that since Tang Wan moved out, he had never understood their situation again.


    So hurriedly pushed the meeting to find someone in the residence.


    As soon as he arrived downstairs, it coincided with Tang Wan getting out of the car.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wansong got off the car quickly, "Wan Wan!"


    Hearing Tang Wansong''s words, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Wansong listened to her with a complicated mood and looked at her. He hadn''t seen her for more than a year. Tang Wan''s temperament had changed drastically, but he cared more about the handsome and tall boy next to her, "Where is Tongtong? boyfriend?"


    Tang Wan''s face turned dark when she heard it, but Tang Yitong became happy because of it.


    Even this old guy said he looks like Wan Wan''s boyfriend, don''t other people think so?


    ...


    "He is Tong Tong!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    As soon as he said this, Tang Wansong instantly showed an awkward expression.


    He didn''t expect Tang Yitong to change so much, he was still a half-year-old when he left.


    "Um...Tong Tong, dad heard that you were admitted to the provincial champion? Why don''t you tell your family about such a big event? Go, don''t go upstairs, go home first." Tang Wansong said enthusiastically.


    In his opinion, Tang Yitong can be admitted to the provincial champion, which shows that his brain is very good. In the future, when he is old, the Tang family will have one more job.


    Tang Yitong looked at Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled faintly, "Dad, I said earlier that as long as Zhao Xia is at that home, I won''t go back. By the way, in a few days, it will be my 18th birthday. Should you remember? "


    Of course Tang Wansong remembers!


    He dreamed of waiting for this day.


    "Why did Dad forget? Dad will definitely give you a grand coming-of-age gift." Tang Wansong pleased.


    "No, don''t worry, I remember the shares! You can go back to the lawyer now, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Give me 50 million. From then on, Tang''s shares have nothing to do with me, and Tang Yitong is not eligible to inherit Tang''s assets." Tang Wan said.


    Tang Wansong nodded without blinking his brows, "Okay! Dad promises you!" Although 50 million is a lot, it''s worth it in exchange for the shares in her hand!


    After that, he stopped staying more, and hurriedly returned to the company to let the lawyer prepare the contract.

 Chapter 46： Diablo 43

    Seeing him eagerly, Tang Wan curled her lips sarcastically, and then said to Tang Yitong: "Will you blame me for not letting you inherit the Tang family?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong''s expression was faint, "It''s not something that belongs to me, what should I care about. Go upstairs, it''s hot outside."


    "Huh!" Tang Wan smiled.


    The reason for saying this deliberately is to avoid Zhao Xia''s tricks.


    After all, Tang Yitong is not Tang Wansong''s biological son. Now that he has been admitted to the provincial champion, Zhao Xia will definitely be jealous of him. Maybe she will find someone to kill him in advance for fear that Tang Yitong will seize the family property.


    After adding the conditions for not allowing Tang Yitong to inherit the Tang clan, Zhao Xia was naturally relieved a lot.


    After arriving home, Tang Wan lay on the sofa and Ge You said, "Tong Tong, I want to drink strawberry milkshake."


    "Okay, I have ordered the fresh food delivery, will you wait another five minutes?" Tang Yitong asked softly.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    Early three days later.


    Tang Wan was still asleep when her cell phone rang like a reminder.


    Outside the door, Tang Wansong led the lawyer, looking anxiously and excitedly waiting to open the door.


    Not long after the door was opened, Tang Yitong''s cold face appeared in front of several people.


    "Come in. I''ll call her."


    After all, regardless of Tang Wansong and others, walk towards Tang Wan''s room.


    At this moment, Tang Wan had already sat up, her silk pajamas pressed against her snow-white skin, and there was a hint of **** in her purity.


    Tang Yitong desperately suppressed the heat in his body, trying to speak in a normal tone: "Tanwan, Tang Wansong is here, it''s time to get up."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan fell back on the bed, "Can''t you come in the afternoon? Really!"


    After that, Chao Tang Yitong said: "Tongtong helps me get the clothes."


    "Okay." Tang Yitong was responsive, opened the closet and gave her a dress.


    Just put it on for her personally.


    Then he suppressed the desire to kiss her and turned to go out.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Tang Wan washed her face and came out with a dissatisfied expression, "Dad, can the shares run out there? The disturbing dreams early in the morning... If I are your partner, I must take the opportunity to raise the price!"


    Tang Wansong''s heart was stunned, afraid that she would regret it, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Dad just wants to tell you that I will give you 10 million more and give you a sea view villa as a birthday gift."


    Tang Wan looked a little better now.


    Then nodded and said, "What about the contract! Is the one I said added?"


    "Added!" Tang Wansong replied again and again.


    Tang Wan sneered in her heart, then signed a thick stack of contracts without even looking, and dropped the pen, "Okay, remember to call me the money today!"


    "Good, good! It will be paid in an hour!" Tang Wansong said with a smile.


    It can be regarded as getting the shares in her hands.


    "Then Dad won''t bother you to sleep! The company has business, I''ll leave first." Tang Wansong said perfunctorily.


    "Ok."


    After Tang Wansong left, Tang Yitong said to Tang Wan, "Why do you give it to him? Isn''t it more valuable to keep it for yourself?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with disdain, "What value can it be in his hands? Sooner or later, the Tang family will lose to him, believe it or not? Although 60 million is less, it is enough for the two of us to eat and drink. Up."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes showed a slight smile.


    Very good, she has him in her future plans.


    ...


    After Tang Wansong got the shares, he forgot Tang Wan and Tang Yitong and never looked for them again.


    Tang Wan''s college entrance examination results also came out at this time, and she did well in the exam, so she could choose a domestic university at will.


    She was too lazy to fill in the volunteers, and directly said to Tang Yitong: "Tongtong, you fill in the volunteers for me, just like yours."


    "Okay." Tang Yitong agreed, smiling in his heart.

 Chapter 47： Diablo 44

    After the summer vacation, the two went to college in a city with good scenery.


    In the original plot, in order to surpass Lu Yi, Tang Yitong chose the same biology major as him.


    But this time, Tang Yitong chose computer science.


    The only thing that remains unchanged is that the two are still in the same class or live together. In fact, there is no change from the past life.


    ...


    Because few provincial champions would apply for this university, Tang Yitong became a man of the world as soon as he enrolled. Coupled with his good looks, many girls rushed towards him.


    But it didn''t take long for them to find depressed that the school grass was only ten thousand years old and couldn''t get close at all.


    But to her sister Tang Wan, she was gentle and considerate. The countless girls who watched wanted to take her brother out and give her a violent beating.


    Look at someone else¡¯s brother!


    But no one knows that every time Tang Wan introduces himself as her younger brother, he can''t wait to declare that we are not related by blood in the world.


    Four years later.


    The progress bar still stopped at 99%.


    The little cutie couldn''t help but said to Tang Wan: "Host, look...you are 22 now, shouldn''t you work hard to fill the progress bar?"


    "That''s right, or... I''ll find a chance to drink some wine today?" Tang Wan thought.


    "Good idea!" Little cute agreed with both hands.


    But that night, Tang Yitong didn''t come back until nine o''clock in the evening, still carrying alcohol.


    Tang Wan knew that he was busy starting a business, which was not surprising, just stepped forward and looked at his flushed face and said, "Drunk?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong looked at her with burning eyes, suddenly raised his hand, placed it on Tang Wan''s cheek, and muttered, "Wan Wan!"


    Over the past four years, he has faded from the youthful sense of youth and has become more and more steady and determined.


    He will also conceal his emotions more and more.


    Rao is Tang Wan, who sometimes doesn''t understand what he is thinking.


    ...


    "Lie down on the sofa first, I''ll pour you a glass of honey water." Tang Wan said.


    Then turned and walked towards the drinking fountain.


    Tang Yitong slammed her arm, forbearing and restraining.


    Tang Wan thought he was going to do something, but after turning around, he saw him looking at her deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" He always felt a little hairy when he looked at it like this.


    "Nothing." Tang Yitong let go of her, with a wry smile looking down.


    If she let her know what she was thinking, would she leave him in anger?


    Do not! Absolutely not! Tang Yitong thought secretly.


    ...


    After Tang Wan handed over the honey water, Tang Yitong quickly took it, sipping a little bit like holy water.


    So sweet!


    It is the sweetest water he has ever drunk!


    And because Tang Yitong had drunk, Tang Wan temporarily gave up her drunk chaotic plan.


    But soon, she found an opportunity to drink-graduation dinner!


    Tang Yitong is in the same class as her, and he is also with her.


    At the party, after the atmosphere became warm, the monitor suddenly stood up and said to Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, I like you, can you date me?"


    Tang Yitong''s expression instantly darkened.


    In the past four years, there have been many boys chasing Tang Wan, but they are also amazing. Not long after the other party confessed, he said that he had found true love and regretted it! It also saves him the point of driving people away.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a one in the class.


    He couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan secretly.


    Tang Wan laughed at this moment.


    "Congratulations, I''m leaving the order soon." Tang Wan smiled.


    is not that right? Every boy who confessed to her found true love within a month. She had the physique of an orphan to others but a matchmaker, and followed her into the mission world.

 Chapter 48： Diablo 45

    However, Tang Wan''s words made the other party mistakenly think that she had agreed. For a moment, she couldn''t help showing excitement, "You agreed? Great!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong stood up suddenly, shocking everyone.


    Tang Wan hurriedly said: "You misunderstood, I mean you will find a real girlfriend soon! Didn''t you find out that the person I confessed to was off?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was taken aback.


    Then I thought...really!


    So, the boys in the class suddenly said to Tang Wan like crazy: "Tang Wan, I like you, hurry up and associate with me!"


    "Tang Wan, I love you! Marry me!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "Shut up!"


    The audience was silent for a moment.


    Tang Wan was also speechless, and quickly pulled Tang Yitong and said, "What happened to Tongtong? They were just talking about it."


    Tang Yitong pressed his lips tightly, jealousy spreading in his chest like fire.


    The whole world can honestly say like her, only he...only he can''t say that in front of everyone.


    Just because he is her brother.


    At this time, Tang Wan smiled at everyone, "Don''t be surprised, Tong Tong is in a bad mood, come here, I will toast everyone!"


    The words fell, a mouthful of boredom.


    After a while, the atmosphere became lively again.


    ...


    And Tang Yitong raised her heart after Tang Wan finished drinking, always paying attention to her behavior.


    Seeing that her face was not quite right, she quickly got up and said to the other people: "We still have something to do. Let''s go one step ahead, bye."


    After that, she pulled Tang Wan up and walked outside the hotel.


    When Tang Wan got into the elevator, her mind was confused, "Tongtong...Where are you Tongtong? I want Tongtong!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong''s heart burned with jealousy made him feel much better.


    It''s worth noting that he has invaded her life little by little for so many years, and it finally worked.


    After placing Tang Wan in the back seat, Tang Yitong drove home.


    Fortunately, the hotel is not far from where they live, and they will be home in ten minutes.


    At this time, Tang Wan was already drunk crazy, "I''m looking for a husband! Looking for... many husbands!"


    ...


    Tang Yitong finally put Tang Wan back on the bed, and she began to pull her clothes, "Where is Tong Tong? Tong Tong...I''m so hot!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong''s eyes darkened instantly.


    The next moment, he gritted his teeth, taking off his white shirt as if he was at home, and pressed it on Tang Wan.


    Even if she was imprisoned from then on, he would never allow her to be with others!


    She can only belong to him!


    Seeing this, the little cutie started recording a video with excitement.


    However, as soon as I turned on the camera, I couldn''t see anything. "It is detected that the next screen involves the privacy of the host, and the blocking function is turned on."


    Little cute: Host, there is nothing I can do!


    ...


    The next day.


    When Tang Wan woke up, she was already on three poles.


    Opening her eyes uncomfortably, she moved her body, but found that her whole body was in pain.


    ? ? ?


    Just at this moment, the little cutie appeared: "Host! You finally woke up! Men are really big hooves!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said: "What''s the matter?"


    "Progress bar!" Little cutie said dejectedly.


    Tang Wan listened and found out that the progress bar was still ninety-nine, not moving at all?


    Excuseme?


    It''s not long after she''s eaten and wiped her out?


    Tang Yitong, you are so capable!


    But when Tang Wan was ready to find Tang Yitong to settle accounts, she found that she had no strands on her body, and her feet were still tied with two long chains.


    ? ? ?


    WTF?

 Chapter 49： Diablo 46

    "Tang Yitong!" Tang Wan roared angrily.


    At this moment, Tang Yitong was sitting on the sofa watching the video on the computer.


    He didn''t dare to face Tang Wan after waking up, so he installed a camera in the room.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s anger, his heart trembled, and then he got up and walked towards the bedroom without expression.


    He has done everything, he does not regret it!


    ...


    After Tang Yitong came in, Tang Wan pointed to the chain on her foot and said, "What do you mean? Want to imprison me?"


    However, thinking about the imprisoned play is really exciting!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Tang Yitong stepped forward until he approached Tang Wan and faced her face to face, and then forcefully said: "Yes, I just want to imprison you by my side so that you can only belong to me for the rest of your life! Wan Wan, I I don''t expect you to love me, but I just ask you not to leave me. You can beat or scold you, I don''t want to be your brother anymore, I just want to be your man!"


    Tang Wan listened, her heart relaxed, and then she laughed.


    Hehe!


    Past and present, for the first time being confessed!


    so happy!


    ...


    Seeing her suddenly laughed, Tang Yitong''s heart sank, thinking she was irritated.


    Who knows the next moment, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and said: "What? You have treated me like this and you still want to admit it?"


    Obviously, she had tossed her into this way, and she was reluctant to get a point!


    Humph!


    stingy!


    Tang Yitong was already confused.


    After a while, he looked at her in disbelief, "You...you mean..."


    "Aren''t you smart? I don''t understand this? I really thought I didn''t know you weren''t my dad''s child at all?" Tang Wan said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong instantly understood.


    Turns out, did she already know it?


    "No wonder you suddenly changed your attitude towards me..." Tang Yitong murmured.


    The next moment, staring at her scorchingly, "Then you...will you be with me?"


    When the words fell, I added a self-consciously, "No! You are willing! You must be willing, you must be willing!"


    Then he was ready to capture Tang Wan''s lips.


    However, she was kicked back by Tang Wan with a soft kick, "Go away, come back, I am exhausted now." I want to kiss her without giving her a single point.


    Tang Yitong only realized how crazy he was last night.


    So he immediately held her foot in distress and kissed her on the back, "I was wrong, I will get you food right away, don''t be angry."


    Then quickly turned around and went out to serve food.


    Passing by the sofa and glanced at the computer, she saw Tang Wan playing with the silver anklet in her hand and smiling, not very angry.


    After a sigh of relief, he hurriedly took the things in, and then fed her bit by bit.


    After eating enough, Tang Wan sighed comfortably, and then moved her feet, "When did you prepare this stuff?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong looked like a kid who did something wrong, lowered his head and said: "Just... just bought last year..."


    "Last year?" Tang Wan raised her voice.


    "Well, you Tang Yitong, you''ve already prepared this. Is there anything else?" Tang Wan forced.


    Tang Yitong nodded obediently, and stayed low for fear that she would be angry.


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, her face stern, "Take it out!"


    "Oh."


    Then, I pulled out a black bag from the bottom of the bed and opened it to see what kind of handcuffs, whips, and everything else inside.


    Tang Wan:...


    Unexpectedly you are such Tongtong!


    ...


    Tang Yitong''s ears were red at this time.


    Wan Wan must think he is so disgusting, right?


    But not wanting the next moment, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her lips and smiled, "Tong Tong, it seems that you are good at playing!"


    "Wan Wan, I..." I''m not me without me, I only have you!


    "However, I like it!" Tang Wan continued.


    Tang Yitong:...


    The heart is now more exciting than riding a roller coaster.

 Chapter 50： Diablo 47

    Originally, he was still a little worried that Wan Wan had deliberately said this to him so that he could relax his guard and take the opportunity to escape.


    But now, he really did not see a trace of reluctance on her face.


    A sweet feeling rose involuntarily in his heart. Tang Yitong looked at her fixedly, "Wan Wan, do you really blame me?"


    "Ahem! What is to blame for you, as the saying goes, the fat and water don''t flow into the field of outsiders. I will take it as a husband. Now it''s time to enjoy the results!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Tang Yitong''s eyes lit up, and then he rushed forward and threw Tang Wan down and kissed her lips.


    "Um..." Tang Wan was kissed in a sober state for the first time, and after being blindfolded, she curiously licked her tongue.


    It turned out to be this smell.


    But it caused Tang Yitong to go deeper and deeper.


    "Ding! Tang Yitong''s favorability is +1, and the current favorability is 100. Congratulations to the host for completing the novice mission!" Little cutie was so excited, she also set a firework to celebrate.


    But seeing that Tang Wan had been confused by her dear''s mind at this time, she didn''t rush to tell her the reward this time.


    Anyway, she can''t hear anything now.


    ...


    After a long time, Tang Yitong let go of Tang Wan who was not breathing well, and laughed lowly, "Wan Wan, I love you!"


    The straightforward confession made Tang Wan instantly flushed, "Ah...I...I know! I love you too..."


    Although she has always known that this is just a strategy task, but at this moment she clearly feels her heart is chaotic.


    The person in front of him is no longer a simple NPC, he is her lover.


    Is it so happy to be loved wholeheartedly?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Tang Yitong suffocated his breath. After seeing her flushed face, he couldn''t help but press her under him again.


    very happy!


    There is no more happy time than today.


    Wan Wan said she loves him too!


    God, if the misfortune in the first half of my life is to let me meet her, in the next life, I am willing to suffer the pain of reincarnation again in my previous life, just beg you to send her to me again!


    Next, Cutie was blocked by the main system again.


    It was not until several hours later that the mosaic in front of it disappeared, and she saw Tang Wan lying on the bed with a red face and tired expression.


    Tang Yitong wrapped her tightly in his arms, his face was full of joy.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao cutie understood a little bit about how his father felt when he married his daughter.


    As long as the girl is happy, it is the most gratifying thing for the old father.


    ...


    The next day.


    After Tang Wan woke up, she opened her eyes and saw Tang Yitong''s chin.


    In the next second, a soft kiss fell on her forehead, "Wake up? I have made chicken soup, now I will serve you a bowl?"


    These two days have exhausted her.


    Tang Wan blushed and nodded thinking about the tossing about yesterday.


    After Tang Yitong left the bedroom, the little cutie jumped out and said hehe, "Host, how about it? The husband I picked for you is not bad? Qijirou Yiye is a gem in the world!"


    Tang Wan silently twitched her mouth.


    I always feel that her system is getting more and more yellow.


    At this time, there was a fairy stick in Little Cute''s hand, and her little face looked at her happily, "Dangdang! The next step is the settlement reward!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel happy, "Let me see."


    "Since the difficulty of the novice task drawn by the host this time is S-level, and the task is rated as the best 3S-level, in addition to the original 100 points and novice gift package, the host will also be rewarded with 1000 points and a chance to draw a lottery. Said.

 Chapter 51： Diablo 48

    Tang Wan listened to but ignored the following words and asked in surprise, "S-level mission?"


    The little cutie quickly explained, "Yes, generally speaking, in 10,000 novice worlds, there is one of the most difficult S-level worlds. The host gets this for the first time. It is a good thing and a bad thing. I''m afraid you will suffer. I didn¡¯t dare to tell you because I couldn¡¯t complete the task!¡± It¡¯s okay if you succeed, and the rewards are generous. If you fail, your soul will be weakened.


    Tang Wan naturally understood the meaning of the system, and nodded immediately: "I know you are doing me good."


    The little cutie was moved instantly, the host is so sweet! I didn''t blame him!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly flies and rubs her hands, and excitedly clicks on the lottery panel, "Can I draw now?"


    To be honest, her luck has never been so bad.


    In the past, playing cards with the little sisters has always been the one who lost the most. Occasionally, she played a game with Krypton Gold. Except for the SSR gift of 9999 recharged, she herself had never won.


    Little cutie was also a little nervous, "Yes! Host, please order!" This is a lucky draw opportunity that is only rewarded by 3S evaluations. It is the first time I have seen you!


    "it is good!"


    In the next second, I clicked the word "Raffle".


    After changing the colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple in turn, a golden color appeared in front of Tang Wan''s eyes.


    She suddenly forgot her nervous breathing.


    This is... SSR?


    However, the next moment, the gold faded, and a cyan ball fell. After the ball exploded, a drop of blue rhinestones appeared.


    "Congratulations on drawing a drop of mermaid tears! Drops that flow out of your eyes can not only cure eye diseases, but also turn into a pearl when you shed tears!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    What wonderful thing? She is not short-sighted.


    Can''t you give her something affordable? Such as exploding some kind of ability?


    Seeing this, the little cutie hurriedly said, "Host, even if the blind shed the tears of the mermaid, he can see the light again. What if it is useful someday?"


    Tang Wan then showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Then click on the novice spree, and get a drop of the soul repair liquid distributed uniformly.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Yitong came in with food, with a gentle smile in his eyebrows.


    It was the first time that Tang Wan saw him with such a relaxed and cowardly smile.


    For a while, there was a feeling of addiction.


    "Wan Wan, shall we get married?" Tang Yitong suddenly said halfway through the meal.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan blinked, then swallowed the food in her mouth, "But your registered permanent residence is still in my house."


    "Have you forgotten? Our hukou has been moved out separately?"


    Tang Yitong did all the necessary formalities for going to college, and Tang Wan naturally didn''t know that their hukou was no longer in Tang''s house because of school.


    So he nodded under Tang Yitong''s expectant eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong finally let go of his hanging heart and took out a diamond ring from his pocket and put it on her.


    Obviously premeditated.


    But why is she so happy!


    Taking the initiative to be proposed is completely different from how she felt when she didn''t believe her fate and had to find a man to marry!


    Raising his hand and looking again, Tang Wan couldn''t help but giggled.


    Tang Yitong smiled when she saw her extremely happy.


    That afternoon, she couldn''t wait to take her to get the certificate. When she got home, the person in charge of a well-known wedding dress brand came over to measure Tang Wan''s size and customize the wedding dress.


    A month later, the two held a simple wedding in a church and became husband and wife ever since.


    ...


    Five years later.


    Tang Yitong, who is less than 30 years old, became a domestic Internet giant in one fell swoop. His worth has already exceeded 10 billion, but his whereabouts are a mystery. It is said that he is married and his wife is unknown.


    However, the Tang family was declining due to poor management and fierce internal struggles. Zhao Xia and Tang Wansong''s particularly beloved youngest son became a prodigal because of overspoiling. He often wandered into nightclubs and bars when he was a teenager.


    The man and woman who should have been married were not together. Lu Yi married the daughter of a famous family and gave up scientific research to become a businessman. As for Yun Nuan... Although Tang Wan let her go that time, Tang Yitong did. Always keep it in mind.


    In fact, the Yun family had been bankrupted by him a long time ago, and Yun Nuan has been used to having a good life. She chose to sell herself for money. Because she is used to socializing, she has become a well-known socialite in the circle.


    But these are all Tang Wan''s business, she didn''t deliberately dismantle the male and female masters.


    Twenty years after having been with Tang Yitong, they were in a car accident.


    And this time, it was Tang Yitong who protected her.


    Before he died, he looked at Tang Wan with great perseverance: "Wan Wan...we...bye in the next life! I...love you!"

 Chapter 52： Brutal Prince 1

    After Tang Yitong lost his life, Tang Wan looked at his blood-filled face with sour eyes, and muttered, "Honey, goodbye."


    Was it so painful when you parted with someone you love?


    Seeing this, the little cutie hurriedly said: "Don''t be sad, the host! Since this one is dead, let''s replace it with a husband! If you die, you cry once, will you cry later?"


    Tang Wan:...


    I was broken by this little guy in an instant, sad and sad!


    After that, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Host, ready to leave the mission world!"


    After a while of dizziness, Tang Wan''s consciousness returned to the previous pure white space.


    "Now start to strip away the host''s feelings!"


    After a while, Tang Wan felt that her memory of Tang Yitong gradually blurred a lot, until only a fuzzy silhouette remained.


    Soon, a crystal ball appeared in front of her.


    "Okay, host, let''s go to the next mission world!" Little cutie said with a smile.


    After Tang Wan froze for a while, he returned to normal, as if the heartache and sadness he had had before were all illusions.


    "Hmm! Let''s go!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    "Time and space shuttle...A suitable energy body is detected, drop! The shuttle is successful!"


    After the cute voice fell, Tang Wan regained consciousness.


    The next moment, a strong smell of blood rushed into the nose.


    She opened her eyes and saw that on the field in front of her, a few eunuchs and palace ladies were unloaded a few pieces alive.


    Tang Wan had never seen such a scene before, and couldn''t help resisting the feeling of vomiting in her stomach rolling, and began to accept the mission world story.


    "The plot reception is complete! The goal of this mission is to attack the villain Feng Qitong and prevent him from killing Zhao Guo''s 200,000 soldiers!" Little cutie said.


    After Tang Wan heard it, she felt Alexander in her heart.


    This task is more than a little bit more difficult than the novice task.


    "Little cute, did you do it on purpose? Why is this more terrifying than the last one?" Tang Wan was a little weak.


    Those few tragic deaths on the ground were undoubtedly killed by the villain Prince Feng Xitong.


    Can she really attack such a terrible person?


    Tang Yitong still had the possibility of probation at the time, but the villain of this world was a cold-blooded, brutal, militant and murderous guy! Don''t say he was influenced, even if she accidentally touched the corner of his clothes, she might be hit by the other party!


    What about the perfect husband?


    Want to cry!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the cute little cutie was also a little frustrated, but quickly said: "Host, don''t worry, you can look at this person''s appearance first! Just look at his face and this figure, and it''s worth your risk! I kid you not!"


    Tang Wan silently twitched her mouth. Is she the kind of person who looks at her face?


    Then he raised his eyes carefully and curiously and looked not far away.


    At this time, Feng Qitong was leaning on the wide chair with a sloppy expression, took the handkerchief handed by the attendant, and slowly wiped the blood from the sword, as if just squeezed a few ants to death.


    Tang Wan was slapped in the face with just one glance!


    Because she almost stared blankly.


    Ok!


    She is just a face-seeker!


    But who said this guy is really handsome makes people not picky! With exceptionally handsome facial features, perfect outline without dead ends, and self-respecting aura, in her memory, she can hardly find a better-looking man than this one.


    At this moment, Feng Qitong suddenly raised his eyes coldly, and looked at Tang Wan with cold and sharp eyes, and met her with stunning eyes.

 Chapter 53： Cruel Prince 2

    Tang Wan was awakened instantly.


    In the original plot, this boy was a violent person who had a slight discomfort and directly drew his sword and slashed others. Now he has been caught by him. Wouldn''t he also slash her directly?


    If so, she should really cry!


    Seeing Tang Wan lowered her head in a hurry, a hint of playfulness flashed in Feng Qitong''s eyes.


    At this time, the emperor sitting at the top ordered the guards to come in and drag the corpse out of the hall.


    Then he said to Feng Qitong: "Prince, the minion made a mistake, so drag it out and kill him, why do you have to do it yourself in the hall? Don''t do that again next time." The emperor looked helpless, but he obviously didn''t blame Feng Qitong.


    Feng Qitong heard that he put the long sword into the scabbard, "The emperor said that, but he provokes the lonely, and the lonely person can only kill them personally.


    When the words fell, she looked at Tang Wan with cold eyes.


    In modern times, Tang Wan can be regarded as a person standing at the top of the pyramid. The big people have never seen him less, so why have they ever been afraid of whose aura?


    But this time, she clearly felt her body trembling.


    There is also a great alarm bell in her heart. In this world where imperial power is supreme, she must be careful.


    Otherwise, it will be in a state of unrest!


    So she hurriedly lowered her head again, not looking at Feng Qitong''s gaze.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong''s eyes showed a hint of disappointment and contempt.


    I thought it was a bit courageous, but I didn''t expect to be a coward again, boring! So boring!


    "Dip! Feng Xitong''s favorability score is -10, and the current favorability score is -10." Little cutie suddenly notified.


    Tang Wan was dumbfounded, then subconsciously raised her eyes, looking at Feng Xitong with a faint expression.


    This guy, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t increase his opinion, but he actually loses his opinion?


    Waiting for me to attack you, you will suffer! Humph!


    ...


    Feng Qitong was drinking at this time.


    However, after only two sips, he noticed Tang Wan''s gaze again.


    When his gaze was slanted, he found that Tang Wan seemed to be looking at him with a little bit of resentment, as if he was looking at a grief.


    ? ? ?


    Feng Qitong was interested again.


    He remembered that this little girl seemed to be called the number one talented woman in Beijing. She was Tang Wan, the old man of Tang Ge and the most beloved granddaughter?


    However, this little girl seemed to have always been afraid of him before.


    How do you watch him one after another today?


    For a while, Feng Qitong couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Without Feng Qitong deliberately picking things up, at this time, the lonely atmosphere just warmed up again after a few rounds of drinking.


    But a woman in pink clothes next to Tang Wan suddenly overturned the glass and splashed her all over, then quickly said with a panic and apologized: "Second sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    This woman is not someone else, but she is the heroine of this world, and her concubine Tang Qingzhu.


    ...


    In the original plot, Tang Qingzhu was reborn, but her previous life was extremely miserable. The female partner Tang Wan borrowed Tang Qingzhu¡¯s talent from her previous life to become the first talented woman and married the second prince whom both of them liked. Become a queen.


    Therefore, after rebirth, Tang Qingzhu relied on his knowledge of the future development. On the surface, she continued to make good friends with Tang Wan and was used by her. In fact, Tang Wan was laid out and designed everywhere, and at the golden autumn banquet tonight, she quietly drank in Tang Wan¡¯s wine. After taking medicine, he was defiled by the drunk prince Feng Qitong when he went to the Piandian to change clothes and had to marry him.


    In the original plot, Tang Wan died of depression after she married Feng Qitong.


    Obviously, now is the time for Tang Qingzhu to prepare to act on her.


    But... just what she wants!


    How does Zheng Chou approach the villain!


    So Tang Qingzhu said with a tolerant expression: "It''s okay, I just go and change my clothes."


    Then he ordered his personal maid to get the clothes, and then walked towards the side hall under the leadership of the little palace lady.

 Chapter 54： Cruel Prince 3

    Soon after Tang Wan left, Feng Qitong stood up and said: "Father, the banquet is too boring, and the son and minister left first."


    Hearing this, the emperor nodded connivingly.


    Seeing this, the other princes in the audience couldn''t help but squeeze their hands.


    The prince can be lightly exposed for murder in public. Now that he is so rude and retreats and ignores it, the father is really partial!


    Only the male protagonist, the second prince, continued to drink with a calm expression on his face, as if he didn''t care about Feng Qitong''s departure.


    But when he was drinking, his lips rose slightly involuntarily.


    Feng Qitong, Feng Qitong, defiled Tang Ge''s favorite granddaughter. Can you still get his support?


    ...


    After Tang Wan entered the side hall, she began to feel feverish.


    For a moment, I was a little surprised, "Little cute, this medicine is quite effective, I am so hot now. Where is Feng Qitong?"


    She is like this, if someone else comes in, it will be terrible!


    Little cute hurriedly said: "The villain has arrived at the Imperial Garden, and there are still hundreds of meters away from here."


    "That''s good."


    After that, Tang Wan endured the hot feeling on her body, and then began to think about how to deal with Feng Qitong next.


    First of all, you must not let the other party realize that you are a modern person, otherwise, in this era, you will definitely be treated as a heresy.


    Secondly, you must not provoke this person. The other party is like a violent person. If you don''t agree with him, you will do nothing to provoke him.


    But he can''t be too conscientious, otherwise he will definitely be looked down upon.


    However, it didn''t take long for Tang Wan to think about it, and he felt that his mind was beginning to become chaotic.


    "Little cute, can you keep me awake?" Tang Wan was anxious.


    This will not work.


    If it is really eaten by the villain and caught, it will be over.


    In ancient times, this was a matter of life.


    Little cutie said helplessly after hearing this: "Host, no, the system can''t interfere with these." If it could interfere, she wouldn''t be drunk in the last world.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she burst into tears, "What should I do? What if I missed something for a while?"


    "This host can rest assured that if system secrets are involved, your words will be automatically blocked." Little cutie said quickly.


    Tang Wan: Who asked this! What if I can''t help but scold the villain?


    This time the villain can''t be scolded casually!


    At this moment, the door creaked.


    The next moment, a tall figure strode forward.


    ...


    Seeing the beautiful scene of Tang Wan tearing at her clothes in the room, Feng Qitong''s indifferent and beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    Is this calculated?


    Ah! It''s stupid to return the granddaughter taught by Tang Ge himself!


    Just when Feng Qitong was about to leave, she heard Tang Wan mutter: "Tongtong! Where are you Tongtong... I want water, it''s so hot!"


    Tong Tong?


    Is this calling him? Or someone else?


    For a moment, Feng Qitong turned around in a horrible manner, then walked to Tang Wan''s side and looked at her condescendingly.


    The girl in front of her was completely undressed at this time, revealing a red belly with a touch of mandarin ducks playing in the water, making her white skin extra delicate.


    Feng Qitong, who hated women''s touch so much, suddenly felt a little dry.


    After hesitating for a while, he reached out and touched Tang Wan''s face curiously.


    Huh?


    It didn''t feel nauseous, but felt pretty good.


    In an instant, Feng Qitong became interested, and couldn''t help squeezing Tang Wan''s cheek, and then squeezed her arm.


    Who knew that a little effort would leave a red mark on her arm.


    "Tsk! Really squeamish!" Feng Qitong hummed softly.

 Chapter 55： Cruel Prince 4

    Tang Wan noticed someone and immediately grabbed Feng Qitong''s arm.


    Then, as if someone in the desert encountered a water source, he quickly took the other''s hand and placed it against his face.


    After a while, especially dissatisfied, he put it over his mouth, "Tong Tong! I want... drink water!" Then he took a bite of Feng Qitong''s finger.


    The soft and moist touch made Feng Qitong feel aroused.


    The dark eyes fell on Tang Wan''s lips involuntarily.


    The Adam''s apple rolled lightly, the next moment, Feng Qitong lowered his head, as if curious about a baby, stepped forward to hold her small red lips.


    Really slippery!


    So tender!


    It tastes better than the soft tofu he has eaten!


    At this time, Tang Wan was instinctively drawing water from Feng Qitong''s mouth.


    His arms clung to his neck unconsciously, and his body rubbed against him dishonestly.


    Feng Qitong felt like she was holding a restless little rabbit, she was reluctant to let go, and just wanted to swallow her in one bite.


    "Dip! Fengqitong''s favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability degree is 10!"


    However, Tang Wan couldn''t hear it anymore.


    She desperately stuck to Feng Qitong to relieve the heat on her body.


    At this moment, the maid''s voice came from the door, "Miss, I''m back!"


    Hearing the sound, Feng Qitong suddenly returned to his senses. After lowering his head and looking at Tang Wan with blurred eyes, his eyes sank, and he hugged Tang Wan''s body sideways, wrapped it in a coat, and left the side hall with a little toe.


    ...


    Within a quarter of an hour, Tang Wan was taken to a gorgeous palace by Feng Qitong.


    Seeing her master brought a woman back, Feng Qitong''s personal guard was startled, "Your Highness, is this?"


    "Keep the door well, and if someone asks for Miss Tang, they say I''ve invited her to have tea!" Feng Qitong said, kicking with his right foot and closing the door.


    After arriving in the house, she threw Tang Wan onto the bed and bullied herself.


    It''s rare to meet a woman who doesn''t dislike her body and just let it go. It''s not Feng Qitong''s style.


    Like a ferocious wolf choosing people to eat, Feng Qitong ruthlessly tore the last piece of fig leaf on Tang Wan''s body.


    At the banquet scene, seeing Tang Wan''s personal maid returned an hour later, Tang Qingzhu smiled secretly.


    Tang Wan, Tang Wan, the grandfather of the previous life will give you all the good things, and the good marriage must be arranged first. In this life, I want to see, what should you do!


    Feng Qitong, in the end will get crazy!


    Marrying such a cold-blooded, cruel and ruthless man, how about you become a princess?


    In this life, I want to take away all the things in your hands!


    Who makes the Tang family so partial!


    ...


    After half an hour, Tang Wan finally had some consciousness.


    Realizing that there was an extra man on her body, Tang Wan couldn''t help but widen her eyes slightly. Fuck, Feng Qitong, this beast, actually hit her!


    It seems that he has never considered the consequences of doing this!


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help raising her hand to beat him in the chest, "Let go of me!" However, what she said was nothing threatening.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong smiled low, with strong forearms, he easily supported Tang Wan''s waist and pressed her to his chest, "Let you go? This is your own initiative to provoke loneliness! Don¡¯t you know that if you provoke a lonely person, no one wants to run away!"


    When the words were over, the big palm pressed **** her waist, changing her posture to Tang Wan.

 Chapter 56： Cruel Prince 5

    "You bastard!" Tang Wan was tossed and scolded.


    This guy is really inhuman.


    I really want to kill him!


    But now she has no strength at all, and her whole body is so soft and unreasonable.


    For a time, Feng Qitong was allowed to continue tossing like a salted fish, and called the system in his mind, "Little cute, has the progress bar gone up?"


    "Back to the host, it''s up, now it''s 40 points!"


    Then exhilaratingly said: "I said you and the villain are a natural match, a perfect match! You are destined to be together, so there is no need to worry about him hurting you! So, enjoy now! Since it is the unsuitable part for children, I will escape first, and you will find me when it''s over!" Little cutie hid.


    Tang Wan:...


    It slipped very fast.


    Then when Feng Qitong raised her thigh, he kicked angrily towards his shoulder.


    However, this strength had no effect at all on Feng Xitong.


    "I am so courageous, I dared to kick the loneliness. It seems that I have to punish you well!" After the words fell, she took a bite on Tang Wan''s earlobe, causing her to tremble.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong immediately smiled in a good mood.


    "Dip! Fengqitong favorability degree +10, current favorability degree 50."


    Hearing the change in the progress bar, Tang Wan took a deep breath and told herself to bear it for the sake of points!


    I can abuse him in another 30 minutes! Victory is here!


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, Tang Wan finally couldn''t open her eyes sleepily, and soon fell asleep.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong squinted slightly and raised her lips with pleasure.


    Then directly picked up Tang Wan''s body and walked towards the hot spring pool in the hall.


    After cleaning up their bodies, Feng Qitong hugged Tang Wan back to the bed, and then called the guards, "Could Tang Ge send someone to find her?"


    "Back to your Highness, your subordinates have informed Tang Pavilion that Miss Tang was picked up by you in advance."


    "Well, tell him that she won''t be going back tonight, and I''m going to talk to her...!" After that, he turned and walked on the bed.


    Guard:...


    Talking about the sky? Ha ha!


    Ghosts believe.


    But the words of your Highness still have to be conveyed.


    ...


    After Feng Qitong returned to the hall, he lay down and hugged Tang Wan in his arms.


    With Wenxiang Nephrite in his arms, Feng Qitong was surprised to find that the violent and evil fire that often gushed out of his body was barely visible. At this time, he felt unprecedented peace and tranquility.


    For a moment, Feng Qitong couldn''t help looking deeply at Tang Wan''s peaceful sleeping face.


    Unexpectedly, she is by her side, can suppress his mania?


    Maybe you can sleep well tonight?


    The next moment, Feng Qitong closed his eyes.


    And as he expected, this night, he slept extremely peacefully, and he was no longer the same as before. He woke up inexplicably and impetuously, and couldn''t solve the maddening irritability.


    ...


    The next day.


    The deep and narrow phoenix eyes opened, and Feng Qitong felt that his whole body was extremely comfortable.


    The arm moved slightly, and I realized that a head was resting on it, still sleeping quietly.


    For a moment, Feng Qitong couldn''t help turning his body sideways and staring at Tang Wan''s face.


    At this time, Tang Wan moved her body and arched her arms subconsciously.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong suddenly laughed, but at the same time, a rush of heat surged in his body.


    However, the hot feeling this time is different from before.


    He knew exactly what was going on, and didn''t intend to wrong him, so he directly blocked Tang Wan''s lips, and the big palms lingered on her.


    Not long after, Tang Wan was finally woken up.


    After waking up, seeing Feng Qitong''s movements, she quickly stared at him, "Feng Qitong!!!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    This guy is still addicted, right?

 Chapter 57： Cruel Prince 6

    Hearing Tang Wan calling her name directly, Feng Qitong smiled without anger, raised her chin and said with a cold face: "Sure enough, I''m so courageous, I dare to call the lonely name."


    Tang Wan was startled, and then he remembered that it was ancient times.


    But thinking of my current state, I hurriedly stretched out my hands to push him, and said with a loud voice: "Why don''t I dare, you all...you have treated me like this, so I can''t yell at you?"


    "Don''t forget, last night, but you took the initiative, you entangled the lonely and refused to leave." Feng Qitong said immediately after hearing this.


    "You''re taking a bite back! Wouldn''t a big man leave me if I pester you?" Tang Wan said angrily.


    It seems that besides being cold-blooded and cruel, this person has a cheeky side of a rascal!


    "The beauty is like this, if I leave alone, wouldn''t I be sorry for myself?" Feng Qitong took it for granted.


    "Okay, even so, now I am sober, can you please let me go?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    Feng Qitong snorted coldly, "Want to go? Let the loneliness cool down!"


    After that, he bowed his head and kissed Tang Wan''s lips, strong and fierce.


    Tang Wan was stunned by her relatives, and this guy''s kiss was too domineering.


    After finally catching a breath, she firmly grasped Feng Qitong''s shoulder, "Even if you get my body, you won''t get my heart!"


    "It just so happens that you only need to be lonely!" Feng Qitong said with a smile.


    Tang Wan:...


    You are ruthless!


    But you absolutely can''t think of it. I said no, but I really enjoyed it!


    ...


    After another toss, Tang Wan begged for mercy again and again, and Feng Qitong finally let go of her, only feeling relaxed physically and mentally.


    Then he personally took Tang Wan to clean up at the hot spring and asked for it again.


    Afterwards, let the maid come in and change Tang Wan''s clothes.


    Tang Wan hurriedly said: "I''ll do it myself! If people know that I am on your side...I''m afraid I will only die..."


    Of course, she would not commit suicide when she lost her virginity like a real ancient woman.


    But people say it is terrifying, the Tang family treats the original body very well, of course she does not want to discredit the Tang family''s face because of this incident.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Feng Qitong''s face instantly became cold, and immediately said: "Without Gu''s command, no one can let you die, including yourself!"


    Tang Wan looked at him blankly.


    It seems that there is no plan to treat her.


    But also, after the two were designed in the original plot, they were married.


    This time it is estimated to be the same.


    ...


    However, if she had no other reaction at all, Feng Qitong would have doubted it, so she hurriedly continued with a worried expression: "But... but I didn''t return overnight... if it spread..."


    "Relax, Gu personally sent you back to Xiangfu last night, who dares to doubt?"


    Tang Wan listened to her heart, and then smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Your Royal Highness! Now I''m relieved."


    Unexpectedly, although Meng Lang is a little bit better, he still knows to take care of her reputation.


    In the original plot, there was none, and even lost a big face by being caught on the spot.


    Seeing her smile at herself, Feng Qitong''s eyes darkened, and then she squeezed her chin, "In the future, without the permission of the lonely, you are not allowed to laugh at others!"


    Tang Wan:...


    "I know!"


    Forget it, for people with unsound personality, you can''t ask so much, this is her husband, she has to be patient and tolerant!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s promise, Feng Qitong nodded in satisfaction.


    "Dip! Feng Qitong''s favorability degree +5, the current favorability degree is 55, and the host is cheering duck! It will pass soon!" Little cutie made a cheering gesture.

 Chapter 58： Cruel Prince 7

    Tang Wan didn''t feel so optimistic.


    Although she tried Feng Qitong a few times on the bed before, she could obviously feel that this person would not allow others to disobey him.


    When facing him, you must always be careful not to touch his inverse scales.


    However, the Feng Qitong in the original plot is extremely disgusted with women being close, but they now have skin relatives, and I don¡¯t see how disgusted Feng Qitong is. It can be seen that at least in the aspect of being close to Feng Qitong, it is temporarily Don''t worry.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan took a blessing to Feng Qitong and said, "Farewell to the courtiers, what happened last night... I also hope that His Royal Highness will keep it secret for me."


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong''s face became cold, "You don''t want to get involved with Gu?"


    It''s a pity that I just won''t fulfill your wish!


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that Feng Qitong¡¯s disagreement would be a sign of hair explosion, and hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness has misunderstood. The courtiers are just worried that what happened last night will be known to outsiders and will discredit the face of the Tang family. My reputation is small. , But if others think that my Tang family''s family style is not strict, it will damage my grandfather''s reputation, it will be a big deal."


    At this moment, Feng Qitong''s personal guard came in.


    The look seemed very anxious.


    Seeing Tang Wan here, he hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Feng Qitong said coldly when he saw it, "What''s the matter?"


    "Going back to your Highness, now it''s spreading outside...all spreading that Miss Tang didn''t return overnight...it has a lot to do with you." The guard said cautiously.


    Tang Wan suddenly opened her eyes slightly, and then two tears poured out from the top of the dramatist''s body.


    "His Royal Highness...you, didn''t you say...that there will be nothing wrong?" Tang Wan said with an expression of "I believe you so much but you and he messed up things".


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Feng Qitong''s expression sank, "What''s afraid of? The sky is falling down, and there is still a lonely burden! Don''t worry, your Tang family''s century-old reputation cannot be broken!"


    Tang Wan looked at him with surprise.


    Unexpectedly, this person is quite responsible!


    For a while, the uncomfortable feeling was forced to disappear.


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong said directly to Tang Wan: "Since everyone knows it, don''t go back to Tang''s house for the time being, and go to the palace alone. Wait for me here! If you dare to run around..."


    At the end of the words, he leaned into the low threat in Tang Wan''s ear: "The loneliness keeps you out of bed for three days!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel excited and nodded repeatedly, but she was not afraid, but excited.


    "Little cute, I''m afraid this guy is not shaking S, right? But, it''s quite emotional!" Tang Wan said secretly.


    Little cutie immediately said: "What Shake S, host, I think you don''t have a Shake M attribute, right? You are still so excited when you are threatened!" His host turned out to be so innocent, how could a world change!


    Oh, woman!


    Sure enough, they are fickle!


    Tang Wan chuckled, "Isn''t it all because this product is so good-looking? Are there any pictures from yesterday? I want to see it!"


    "Wait until he leaves!" Little cutie hummed softly.


    "Yes!"


    Then, he watched Feng Qitong leave incomparably well-behaved, and then under the watch of the maid, he stepped on elegant steps to the inner room.


    "You don''t need to wait here anymore, let''s go down!" Tang Wan said to the maid.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    After everyone was gone, she immediately asked Little Cutie to call up the photo of Feng Qitong kissing her yesterday.


    As soon as she saw the high-definition picture, Tang Wan''s eyes were as bright as an electric light bulb.


    "Fuck! Little cute, Feng Qitong''s looks are so invincible!" There is no dead angle at 360 degrees, and he looks very aggressive.


    Compared with him, the exquisite and beautiful face of the second prince, the male protagonist, seemed a lot stingy.

 Chapter 59： Cruel Prince 8

    And the picture he kissed his blushing and blurred face almost burst Tang Wan''s girlish heart.


    Damn it!


    Why can someone be so provocative based on their looks?


    She is really not a nympho, but she really has no resistance to this face.


    Ouch!


    Really handsome!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s excitement, Little Cutie said speechlessly: "Calm! Do you want to learn to be calm? Only the second one will fascinate you. Then when you encounter better-looking ones, you must not go crazy? Are you promising?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan directly retorted, "There can be no better-looking man than him! If he had a better personality, he would be perfect!"


    The little cutie smiled, "Oh! Who said I was cheating her before? Besides, for others, he is cold-blooded, but for you, you can be trained...that is the perfect husband!"


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up suddenly, "It''s reasonable!"


    Then, while watching the dynamic kiss pictures recorded by Little Cutie, he wondered how to attack Feng Qitong.


    Although having a skin relationship with him last night, he has gained a lot of favorability, but this may be just a momentary freshness. Physical intimacy can never be used to measure emotional value.


    But judging from the situation this morning, Feng Qitong seems to like to hug her very much.


    Perhaps she can deepen the bond between the two through physical contact.


    In this case, over time, when Feng Qitong gets used to it, she will naturally indulge her a little bit.


    But the prerequisite for all this is that she can marry the Prince''s Mansion.


    Otherwise, in this ancient time that was extremely harsh on women, if she took the initiative to approach Feng Qitong, she would definitely be talked about.


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong had already arrived at the palace.


    Tang Ge is in the Imperial Study Room.


    He sent someone to the Prince''s Mansion last night to ask for someone, but he waited until dawn and didn''t wait for someone.


    For the sake of his granddaughter''s reputation, he had to let people leave before dawn.


    But early in the morning, he came to the palace, ready to accuse the emperor of his evil deeds.


    That is his most beloved grandson and daughter Wanwan!


    Seeing the prince coming in, Tang Ge immediately stared at him fiercely.


    Feng Qitong went forward and knelt down, "Father, the sons and ministers think Tang Wan, Miss Tang''s family, is quite interesting. He wants to marry her as a princess, and ask his father to do it."


    In the original plot, Feng Qitong actually didn''t want to be responsible at all, but due to the pressure that Tang Ge put on the emperor, he had to agree to marry her and enter.


    But this time, Feng Qitong came to ask for an order in person.


    The meaning of the two is naturally very different.


    ...


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, the emperor couldn''t help showing an expression of surprise and surprise.


    Tang Ge glared at him, but he was also relieved.


    Now that this kind of thing happened, even if he didn''t want Wanwan to marry the prince''s mansion in every possible way, it would be gone.


    But if the prince is willing to take the initiative to ask Wanwan to marry her, the face will be different.


    Therefore, the emperor saw Tang Ge just snorted, and immediately said: "Good, good! Tonger, you are now in the year of marrying a wife, Miss Tang is very talented and talented, and just matches you! This is my order!"


    Feng Qitong knelt down and thanked him immediately: "Thank you for your father''s accomplishment. However, I have one more thing for my son, I would like to ask my father and grandfather for help."


    Elder Tang Ge didn''t react at first, but he realized in the next second that Feng Qitong was calling his grandfather.


    For a while, the original dissatisfaction was reduced by half.

 Chapter 60： Brutal Prince 9

    "What''s the matter?" the emperor asked immediately.


    "What happened last night, now I don¡¯t know who has been spreading it out, it will definitely have a bad impact on Wanwan¡¯s reputation, so I think... Father and grandfather are in front of the ministers, saying that I don¡¯t know. Properly and recklessly, to rob Miss Tang Mansion...In this way, Wan Wan''s reputation can be preserved."


    Hearing this, Tang Ge couldn''t help showing a complex expression.


    The reputation of a female boudoir is so important, but equally, the reputation of a prince as the crown prince is equally important.


    The emperor looked at Feng Qitong in surprise, as if he didn''t expect that with his temperament, he would actually do this for a woman.


    "I see, that''s it..."


    "No emperor! Wanwan''s reputation is important, but what is the reputation of the prince?" Tang Ge hurriedly knelt down and said.


    Well, as long as he knows that the prince has this heart.


    When Feng Qitong saw this, he curled his lips and smiled, "Grandfather, don''t worry about Gu''s reputation. Gu''s reputation is clear. It''s not bad for this crime! That''s it!"


    The emperor also nodded when he said this.


    Elder Tang Ge originally came here with full of anger and resentment, but when he left, the slightest anger was gone.


    ...


    After Tang Ge left, the emperor looked at Feng Xitong with a serious face, "Tonger, you are not a reckless person, what happened last night?"


    Although everyone in the world said that the prince was cruel and ruthless, he knew very well that he was not an improper person.


    Feng Qitong raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said solemnly to the emperor: "Last night, someone calculated the children and Tang Wan..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor was angry.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong signaled him to stay calm, and then said with a ridiculous smile: "But the person behind the scenes never expected... they gave the child a treasure instead!"


    "Oh?"


    "The emperor father knows that the worst woman in the son is close, but the strange thing is that Tang Wan can suppress the mania of the son in the side! The doctor Li said that if the son is to be cured, it is necessary If you look at fate, Erchen thinks Tang Wan is the one who cures the disease as the genius doctor Li said!"


    The emperor showed ecstasy for an instant, "Really!?"


    Among his sons, he valued Tong''er the most, not because he was a direct son, but because he was indeed quite capable. When Datang gave him, he could not only continue the glory left by his ancestors, but perhaps be under his leadership. , Become stronger Sheng.


    The other sons are not without good qualifications, but compared with the Prince, they are still a little worse.


    It''s a pity that he suffered from an inexplicable disease, and he wanted to kill madly at every turn, unable to control his mood.


    Because of this, his reputation for cold-blooded cruelty gradually spread.


    Now that there is a solvable method, this Tang Wan, except the Prince''s Mansion, don''t even want to enter!


    At the moment, the emperor quickly made an order and ordered people to calculate the most auspicious day for Tang Wan and the prince on the 15th of this month.


    When the news came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Is this too rush?


    ...


    At this time, there was a gossip that said that the reason why the marriage was so rushed was because the cruel prince, relying on his status as the prince, insisted on forced marriage!


    Elder Tang even directly scolded the prince as shameless as he was above the court!


    For a while, everyone felt extremely sympathetic to Tang Wan, another party involved.


    What about the first talented woman in Beijing? She was taken by the fierce and brutal prince, even if her grandfather was Tang Ge, she couldn''t resist.


    very pitiful!


    I still don¡¯t know how the crown prince will learn from you if you marry in!


    Whether you can survive the wedding night is not certain!

 Chapter 61： Brutal Prince 10

    At this time, the Prince''s House.


    As soon as Feng Qitong came back, he went straight to the bedroom and saw Tang Wan, he immediately stepped forward and circled her in his arms. In a short time, the faint irritability that had originally surged disappeared in an instant.


    "This month the fifteenth is the day you and I get married. Tomorrow, the orphan will go to Tang Mansion to hire him." Feng Qitong said suddenly, and then grabbed Tang Wan''s white and tender earlobes.


    Tang Wan shrank her head subconsciously, and then said in surprise: "So fast?"


    "Why? Don''t want to marry the lonely?" Feng Qitong''s tone sank.


    "No, it''s the honor of the courtier!" Tang Wan quickly said sincerely.


    "Dip! Fengqitong''s favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability degree is 60. Congratulations to the host! Keep going!" Little cute said.


    Tang Wan sighed in relief.


    Feng Qitong lifted her chin at this moment and tasted it wantonly.


    Obviously, in his view, Tang Wan nowadays is completely labeled as belonging to him, and he does whatever he wants.


    Tang Wan knew that she couldn''t resist, so she only reminded Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, remember to take pictures! How beautiful and how to shoot!"


    Little cute:...


    I am the system, not the camera, the host!


    But he still accepted his fate and changed the angle!


    ...


    After a kiss, Feng Qitong was willing to let go of her, and then said: "Go, I will send you back to Tang Mansion alone."


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded faintly, the dear''s mind was still a little confused.


    Every time this guy kissed her, she looked like she wanted to eat her, causing her to breathe hard every time.


    Of course, she also enjoyed it very much.


    Then, he was pulled out of the Prince''s Mansion by Feng Qitong, and he didn''t even notice the shocked eyes of the servants in the mansion along the way.


    After getting on the carriage, he drove towards Tang Mansion.


    In the car, Feng Qitong put her on her lap and sat down, playing with her white and slender fingers, and said casually: "The person who gave you the medicine, do you have a clue?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him in surprise, then shook her head.


    I can''t say even if I know it.


    The hostess, she can''t afford to offend.


    ...


    "I really don''t know how you got the name of the first talented girl, you stupid? Or is there enough blind people." Feng Qitong said meaningfully.


    Tang Wan:...


    Although the original owner''s name was indeed false, Feng Qitong still felt that he was despised when he said that.


    So angry!


    Seeing her puffed up, Feng Qitong''s lips twitched unconsciously, "Don''t worry, there will be loneliness over you in the future, no one can calculate you anymore."


    Tang Wan: Forget it, forgive you for calling me stupid just now.


    "His Royal Highness knows who calculated me?" Tang Wan then pretended to be curious.


    "Well, go back and be your bride with peace of mind. The orphan will handle this matter personally." Feng Qitong promised.


    "Good!" Tang Wan nodded.


    In my heart, I secretly thought: In the last world, the heroine was actually messed up by the villain, but the system did not punish her for dismantling CP. Does that mean that as long as she did not personally intervene in the act of dismantling the heroine, she would Is it a violation?


    This should be a loophole in the system, right?


    As soon as this idea came up, Little Cutie came out and explained: "Host, this is not a system loophole, but a protection benefit for the host when encountering strange male and female protagonists. The system is very humane, and will not only allow male and female owners to harm The host does not allow the host to fight back. But Xiao cutie wants to remind the host again that it is best not to use this benefit to indirectly dismantle the CP, otherwise it will be discovered and the consequences will be serious!" Xiao cutie said with a serious face.


    Some hosts think that they are very smart, have found system loopholes, and use other characters in the mission world to deal with the male and female leaders.


    As everyone knows, no one can hide from the main system.

 Chapter 62： Brutal Prince 11

    Tang Wan nodded thoughtfully.


    In other words, she can''t take the initiative to do things that are detrimental to the hero, but if they want to harm her, she can also make a reasonable counterattack.


    At this time, the little cutie coughed lightly: "Besides, I am a system that helps the host train a husband. Your husband is so awesome, don''t use it for nothing! When you encounter danger, think about relying on him and try to do it yourself. , Otherwise the degree is uncertain, and it will be bad if the system decides to be punished." For his own daughter, he also broke his heart!


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up and immediately understood.


    "You are right! The villain is so strong, and they are originally opposed to the hero and the hero. They hurt each other and it has nothing to do with me. I really want to provoke me, and I won''t be too late to fight back by myself!" Tang Wan excited Tao.


    Thinking of Feng Qitong''s words just now, Tang Wan couldn''t help but secretly said: So, Feng Qitong is still quite advanced.


    Obviously, he had found out who had deliberately harmed her, but he didn''t tell her, instead he prepared to avenge her.


    Suddenly I feel that this person still has advantages!


    For a while, I couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Feng Qitong with admiration, which made him look deeper, bowed his head and kissed him again.


    ...


    The carriage went straight to Tang Mansion slowly all the way, and arrived at the gate of Tang Mansion a quarter of an hour later.


    Knowing that the prince was coming, Elder Tang hurried over to meet him in person.


    After Tang Wan entered the door, she bid farewell to Feng Qitong, and then went back with her personal maid.


    Tang Qingzhu also followed, "Second Sister, are you doing nothing wrong? It''s all my fault, I spilled your wine...it''s you...it''s you..."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan paused and looked at her with a smile, "What happened to me?"


    I was imaginary with her before because I knew her plan and needed to get close to Feng Qitong.


    Now that she is going to be married to Feng Qitong, still need to care about her scheming bitch?


    Ah!


    What about the rebirth?


    She had been so miserable in her previous life because her own heart was higher than the sky. As the so-called low-level marrying female high-level marrying woman, Tang Ge was also dedicated to her marriage at the beginning, although the person chosen for her was not official. High, but the character is good, and there are not so many things at home.


    But she was greedy for wealth. After listening to her mother''s words, she chose a Huaxin cousin from her grandmother''s family, and finally ended up in a miserable abandoned.


    In the end, it was better to be reborn, and all the mistakes were attributed to the Tang family.


    Although Tang Wan¡¯s reputation as the number one talented woman is indeed untrue, many poems were written by the Tang Qingzhu dynasty, but at least she has never actively calculated Tang Qingzhu.


    However, Tang Qingzhu felt that it was Tang Wan who took the title of her talented woman, which made her poorly married in her previous life!


    So he was so cruel to join the second prince to calculate her and Feng Qitong.


    Today, he still put on such a hypocritical face of concern!


    ...


    When asked by Tang Wan, Tang Qingzhu chuckled and said quickly: "It''s nothing, seeing the second sister you are all right, I''m relieved!"


    "Then thank the fourth sister for caring, but I have to thank you for speaking of it. If it weren''t for you, how could I have met His Royal Highness? If I could give birth to the world in the future, I would never forget the fourth sister''s drink on that day. Hmm!" At the end of the word, he said "Go" to the maid and left straight away.


    After Tang Wan left, Tang Qingzhu squeezed his hands and sneered.


    Mother Yi Tianxia?


    dream!


    In another year, Feng Qitong will go to the battlefield and do the wicked thing of killing the 200,000 troops of the State of Zhao, and then go completely crazy.


    The person who finally took the throne was the second prince!

 Chapter 63： Brutal Prince 12

    After arriving in Tang Wan''s boudoir, her close maid knelt down and confessed her mistake, "I''m sorry, miss! It''s all because I didn''t make it to the side hall in time that day, that caused you to meet your Royal Highness..."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her hand, "Get up, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Tang Qingzhu had already moved her hands and feet in her wine, even if she didn''t spill the wine, there would still be other means to make her meet Feng Qitong.


    However, this ancient man''s scheming wrist is really deep enough.


    Calculate people, one after another.


    After holding back the maid, Tang Wan looked around at the original owner''s boudoir.


    The room layout is very exquisite, and Tang Wan also knows a little about antiques, so just a rough sweep, she recognized a lot of good things.


    No wonder Tang Qingzhu was so jealous of her partner but had to please her. Tang Wan''s treatment in the Tang family... just leaked something out, she couldn''t afford it.


    But compared to Feng Qitong''s room, the layout here can be called simple.


    ...


    Not long after, Elder Tang Ge came.


    Tang Wan hurried out of the bedroom.


    "Grandfather!" Tang Wan stepped forward and saluted generously.


    Seeing Tang Wan, Tang Ge sighed helplessly, "Wan Wan, I know you don¡¯t like the prince, but he does want to marry you sincerely. Before in the Imperial Study Room, he voluntarily destroyed his reputation to protect him. Your boudoir is just about this. He is also worthy of your trust. When you go to the Prince''s Mansion, you must take care of the Prince and not be angry with him, you know?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Qitong would destroy her reputation to protect her boudoir, which is different from the original plot.


    So the next moment, she immediately said to Tang Ge: "Grandfather does not need to worry, I know it, and this time it is thanks to the prince, Wan Wan can be saved! I am grateful that he is too late, so why not like him?"


    Hearing this, Tang Ge nodded in relief, and then said with a smile: "That''s good, the prince will come back to hire tomorrow, you can rest early today."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    After Tang Ge left, Tang Wan returned to the soft couch, and at the same time said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, where are the photos you asked you to take in the morning? Show it to me!"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "Host, I have to remind you that I am a system that has just been created not long ago. It is equivalent to the infancy of human beings. You let me get you these unsuitable children all day long. Is it really good?"


    Tang Wan also rolled his eyes at him, "Don''t pretend to be pure in front of me. If it weren''t for you, I still don''t know that you have a camera function! Hurry up!"


    Little cute:...


    Then he helped Tang Wan tune out the previous photos while tweeting.


    After Tang Wan licked Feng Qitong''s face, she put away the photos, and then closed her eyes to rest up.


    That night.


    Tang Wan went to bed early after taking a bath.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, her bed was suddenly lifted up, and then, a fiery and strong body pressed against her, hugging her and started kissing.


    Tang Wan was startled, "Who?"


    "Who else do you think it could be?" Feng Qitong''s low voice sounded in Tang Wan''s ears.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    This dignified prince actually became a flower picker in the middle of the night?


    But she couldn''t offend her.


    I had to reach out and push Feng Qitong''s chest, trying to act like a baby: "His Royal Highness, the courtier is not in good shape yet? Can you spare the courtier tonight?" This guy asked her many times last night and in the morning. The legs are still soft!

 Chapter 64： Brutal Prince 13

    "No!" Feng Qitong refused directly, and then took a bite of Tang Wan''s collarbone.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Have you never touched a woman? So anxious?


    "His Royal Highness~" Tang Wan continued to act like a baby.


    However, the next moment, Feng Qitong heard hoarse voice in her ear: "The more you act like a baby, the more lonely you will be. Don''t worry, you only need one time tonight."


    Tang Wansheng rolled her eyes irreverently.


    So I have to thank you only once?


    But since there is no way to refuse, then only enjoyment, so Tang Wan simply lay flat.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Qitong suddenly laughed sullenly, "Gu knows that you are a little liar and you are used to pretending to be!"


    Tang Wan''s eyes widened: When did I pretend? Don''t bring such a wrong person, right?


    As if he knew Tang Wan''s expression at this time, Feng Qitong bit her earlobe while saying: "What kind of talented woman, quiet and elegant, you pretended it? You almost fooled you into being a lonely girl!"


    However, fortunately, he found her true face, otherwise, he would miss such an interesting person.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately unconvinced: "His Royal Highness, when have I deceived you?"


    "Dare you say no? You saw Gu Wei Wei Nuo before, you just pretended it?" Feng Qitong said.


    If she hadn''t looked at him more at the Golden Autumn Banquet, he hadn''t noticed that she was hiding quite deep.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Wan immediately understood what was going on.


    For a time, I only felt that I was really wronged.


    The person who was afraid of you before was not me, okay?


    Of course, she definitely couldn''t say this.


    But Feng Qitong said solemnly at this moment: "So, I will punish you well tonight!"


    This penalty is all night.


    This night, as he said, it was indeed only once.


    One night at a time, one night at a time, nothing wrong!


    ...


    Before leaving, Feng Qitong chuckled in Tang Wan''s ear and said, "Tomorrow morning, the lone will come over and hire him."


    Tang Wan can''t wait to say you hurry up.


    However, she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Because this guy''s physical strength is really horrible, just like a vampire, squeezing all her energy out!


    Seeing that Tang Wan ignored him, Feng Qitong raised his eyebrows slightly, and he just said, this little girl is definitely not a gentle and virtuous person.


    But if she is, he is really not interested anymore.


    "Drop! Feng Qitong''s favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability degree is 65!" Feng Qitong waved his sleeve and left, leaving 5 favorability degrees.


    Early the next morning.


    Tang Wan was woken up by the maid to freshen up while she was still asleep.


    Tang Wan was too tired to be exhausted by Feng Qitong''s spirits, but she couldn''t help but get up.


    Just after breakfast, a little girl came over and told her excitedly that the prince personally came to hire, and everyone was shocked that this time Feng Qitong was actually a betrothal gift for a hundred!


    Let''s not talk about what you like or dislike, at least from the point of view of the bride price, the prince paid great attention to this marriage.


    ...


    Although Tang Wan is a modern person, she also knows what it means to give out one hundred betrothal gifts in ancient times.


    There is no doubt that Feng Qitong has given her enough face this time.


    As a result, she, who was still feeling sore and weak in her waist and legs, immediately got excited, and then followed the maid to the front yard, listening to the **** sing lists.


    What is the Pearl of the East China Sea, the corals of the West China Sea, they are all rare treasures.


    The green-robed **** sang for almost two hours before reciting all the names of the bride price.

 Chapter 65： Brutal Prince 14

    People from the Tang family couldn''t help but come to see the bride price.


    Seeing the dazzling array of rare treasures, everyone''s eyes were red.


    Especially Tang Qingzhu, she never dreamed that Feng Qitong, who is known to hate female sexuality, would take the initiative to marry Tang Wan after the fact, and even give such a generous betrothal gift!


    Seeing Tang Qingzhu''s ugly expression, Tang Wan stepped forward and laughed in a low voice: "Four sisters, your Royal Highness is so affectionate, it really makes me frightened!"


    Hearing this, Tang Qingzhu smiled stiffly, and then said: "My sister said and laughed, this is your blessing!"


    "Yes, His Royal Highness Fengshen is handsome, tall and mighty, and also a crown prince. Such a perfect man can be said to be the husband of all women in the world, but he asked me to meet him! You said I was so lucky. Okay!" Tang Wan deliberately showed off.


    After hearing this, Tang Qingzhu squeezed his hands and kept comforting himself in his heart. In another year, Feng Qitong would have to become a complete lunatic after playing.


    After chanting several times in her heart, she finally recovered from the jealousy of a hundred betrothal gifts, and then smiled at Tang Wan and said: "Second sister is the number one talented woman in Beijing, and it is a natural match with His Royal Highness."


    "I think that''s the way it is! The fourth sister''s mouth is really good at talking!" Tang Wan chuckled lightly.


    Tang Qingzhu: This **** is really here to show off that he has become a princess!


    shameless!


    ...


    And as soon as Feng Qitong finished the betrothal ceremony on his front feet, the emperor''s reward on the back feet arrived.


    Knowing that Tang Wan was the key to solving Feng Qitong''s mania, the emperor naturally paid unprecedented attention to this marriage, and everything he rewarded Tang Wan was also a treasure.


    The royal''s attention made Tang Ge, who had not planned to let his granddaughter marry the heavenly family, become more grateful, and then kept asking Tang Wan to abide by his duty after marrying the royal family.


    Tang Wan was speechless, but she had to nod her head seriously.


    At this time, the teacher sent by the royal family also came to Tang Mansion to teach Tang Wan the royal rules.


    The palace rules are tedious and complicated, but fortunately, Tang Wan received training in etiquette from various countries when he was a child in modern times. Praise, repeatedly said that Tang Wan, the first talented woman, is indeed well-deserved.


    ...


    In the daytime, she continued to receive training from the teaching maids, and Tang Wan was naturally exhausted at night.


    Therefore, when Feng Qitong secretly came over to beg for joy at night, Tang Wan, who was extremely sleepy, slapped him directly.


    "Tongtong don''t make trouble!"


    Feng Qitong, who was about to say that she was bold, stopped her anger in an instant, then picked up her finger and put it in her mouth gently, "What is your name?"


    Tong Tong?


    Did you dare to give yourself a nickname?


    The guts are really fat!


    However, who told him to just eat her!


    For a moment, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but smile with pleasure.


    "Dip! Fengqitong favorability degree +2, current favorability degree 67!"


    However, Tang Wan had already snored gently at this moment and fell into a deep sleep.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong sighed helplessly, then closed her eyes while holding her.


    Sure enough, the evil fire accumulated in the past few days was immediately suppressed.


    The next moment, Feng Qitong fell asleep with a satisfied expression.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye it was the fifteenth day.

 Chapter 66： Brutal Prince 15

    Before dawn, Tang Wan was pulled up from the bed, and she was groomed and groomed almost all the way with her eyes closed.


    Knowing that the heavy phoenix crown was pressing on her head, she woke up completely, and then looked at herself in the mirror.


    After seeing the beautiful and unparalleled woman in the mirror, Tang Wan immediately said to Little Cutie excitedly: "Little Cutie, remember to take more pictures of me! This dress looks so good!"


    Little cutie said in an old father-like tone: "Don''t worry, girl! Give it to Dad!"


    "Are you looking for a fight?" Tang Wan said angrily.


    Little cutie slipped immediately.


    ...


    Before long, when it was auspicious, Tang Wan was covered with a red hijab.


    Then all the way across the brazier, into the sedan chair, lively blowing and beating towards the Prince''s House.


    After worshiping Tiandi, Tang Wan was helped by Xi Niang to the bridal chamber.


    After Feng Qitong left temporarily, she immediately talked to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, did you record the video of the marriage just now? Show me now!"


    Little cutie quickly adjusted the video.


    Tang Wan looked at it with relish, and then couldn''t help feeling: "Feng Qitong''s appearance in red is so handsome! It''s so pretty!"


    She didn''t lose even if she faced this face.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie smiled, "Now you know that I''m good to you? Where can you find such a husband!"


    Tang Wanbai glanced at him, "Then why don''t you say that his character is particularly terrible? If I wasn''t lucky, maybe he was killed by now?"


    The little cutie chuckled: "The villain...the character is more or less a bit problematic! Normal!"


    When Tang Wan finished watching the video ten times, the door was pushed open.


    "See Prince!"


    "Go down! No one is allowed to come over without Gu''s permission!" Feng Qitong coldly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Then, the already quiet room became quieter in an instant.


    Then, the upper of a pair of boots appeared under Tang Wan''s hijab.


    ...


    Feng Qitong didn''t rush to pick off Tang Wan''s hijab, but leaned to her face like a smirk and took a deep breath, "It''s so fragrant!"


    Then he picked up the weighing pole and raised Tang Wan''s hijab.


    After seeing her appearance at this time, Feng Qitong''s face was shocked, and then he took the phoenix crown on her head and threw it directly aside, preparing to throw someone down.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him faintly, "My husband, I haven''t eaten anything yet? Are you sure you want to start the bridal chamber now? If I fainted from hunger in the middle, don''t blame me for not letting you enjoy it."


    Feng Qitong immediately grasped the point, "If you are full, can you make the lonely happy?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Ah! the man!


    Sure enough, there is only yellow waste in my mind!


    But thinking of my hungry and groaning belly, I nodded resignedly and took out a book from under my pillow, "Of course! When I''m full, you can play with these tricks!"


    Feng Qitong immediately brightened his eyes, grabbed the book in her hand, and said excitedly as he flipped through it, "Gu knows that you are different from what you look like and what a ghost! But Gu just likes you. Non-pretentious!"


    The love of men and women is justified. If Tang Wan looked like a chaste woman afterwards, he would be bored.


    Just say what you want and think so generously, how great!


    Then he shouted outside the door: "Come on, prepare food for the princess! Be fast!"


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness!" The maid who was standing outside quickly responded.

 Chapter 67： Brutal Prince 16

    After Feng Xitong took a serious look at an atlas, the maids also brought food.


    Tang Wan immediately got out of bed to fill her stomach.


    After eating, he poured two glasses of wine and handed it to Feng Qitong, "My husband, don''t forget to hand in a glass of wine."


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong glanced at her, took the wine glass, and drank it happily.


    After drinking, she threw her wine glass onto the ground, and strode to Tang Wan, and directly lifted her up, "Now, should Wan Wan be satisfied with her loneliness?"


    "Naturally!" Tang Wan circled his neck and smiled.


    She can see that Feng Qitong is a direct temper, and instead of getting around with him, it is not a joy to show the real side.


    But at this level, we still have to grasp it well.


    ...


    "Wow!"


    Holding Tang Wan with one hand, Feng Qitong pulled the quilt with his right hand, and instantly shook the lotus seeds and peanuts that had been spilled off the bed.


    Then she threw Tang Wan on the bed, seemingly rude but cautiously. She pulled her belt and took off her shirt three times.


    Seeing this, the little cutie immediately covered her eyes and said to Tang Wan: "Host, it is detected that there will be unsuitable plots for children next, I will withdraw first! You ask for more happiness!"


    This is a master who is one night at a time, and then, the master will probably suffer!


    However, the so-called pain and happiness of human beings are probably the situation that the host will endure next!


    Tang Wan heard Xiao cute''s words and hurriedly said: "Wait! Is there any medicine to relieve the discomfort?"


    Little cutie immediately said: "No! Only those very yellow and violent systems will give the host this medicine! If you can''t stand the host, you can beg for mercy! Goodbye!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Then, his eyes were a little vacant and looked at Feng Qitong.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly in a dangerous tone, "What? I regret it? Who just said to satisfy all the postures here?"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "I meant to make you enjoy yourself, but my body is also clear to you. If you try it all tonight... Then I guess my life will be gone by dawn! So Wan Wan thought I beg your husband, how about enough?" After that, he blinked at Feng Qitong with a pitiful look.


    Looking at her pretendingly pitiful expression, Feng Qitong felt a little cute inexplicably.


    But on the face, he said with a cold face: "Look at your performance!"


    When the words fell, he sat on the bed.


    Tang Wan listened to him, and she was secretly thinking.


    See her performance?


    This means... to let her take the initiative?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but nodded slightly, then raised his eyes to look at Feng Qitong, and stretched out his hand to untie the belt of his jacket.


    Feng Qitong didn''t say anything when she saw this, but watched her movements quietly.


    But for the next moment, Tang Wan dropped her slender and cool fingers on his chest, then raised her chin and kissed his lips.


    Feng Qitong:! ! !


    "Dip! Fengqitong favorability degree +3, current favorability degree 70."


    ...


    Hearing the announcement of the system, Tang Wan was delighted, and then continued to kiss Feng Qitong around her neck.


    His legs were also wrapped around his waist at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong''s eyes couldn''t help but smile, and a dark storm gradually gathered.


    Until Tang Wan bit his Adam''s apple, Feng Qitong finally couldn''t help but directly pushed her down on the bed, swish untied her dress, and quickly stripped her clean.


    That night, Tang Wan screamed hoarse, Feng Qitong did not stop.

 Chapter 68： Brutal Prince 17

    When Tang Wan woke up the next day, she only felt a sore back and back.


    And as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a stunning face.


    Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong''s face without blinking.


    When Feng Qitong saw this, she curled her lips and smiled, "It seems that the princess is very satisfied with this face?" He still remembers the amazing look in her eyes at the golden autumn banquet that he had never seen in the eyes of other people. Over.


    Tang Wan nodded subconsciously, then returned to her senses, looking at him a little embarrassed.


    "Hahahaha! The lonely princess is really different!" Feng Qitong laughed in a good mood.


    Then suddenly he leaned in front of Tang Wan and pointed the tip of her nose to the tip of her nose, "Since the crown prince likes it, I will allow you to see it!"


    Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, then said, "My husband, it''s time to get up!"


    When the words fell, he put aside his face, holding his arms and thinking of getting up.


    I expected that my body was tossed all night, and I couldn''t get any energy at all, so I got up and fell back on the bed feebly.


    Tang Wan never expected that she still had such a weak time!


    However, just before she fell back on the bed, she was caught by Feng Qitong''s long arm, and she was caught directly in her arms.


    "Ai Concubine, your physical fitness is not good. Last night, the lonely couldn''t have fun!" Feng Qitong said at this time.


    Tang Wan suddenly widened her eyes and looked at him with a look of "Are you a beast?"


    It''s been all night, why don''t you still say you haven''t had much fun? Are you Teddy reincarnated?


    ...


    Looking at Tang Wan''s round eyes, Feng Qitong laughed again. Tang Wan pressed against his chest and clearly heard the slight vibration from his chest.


    She rolled her eyes in love, and Tang Wan simply leaned on Feng Qitong.


    "Little cutie, how far is your progress?"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately appeared, "Congratulations to the host, it''s already 75%!"


    This progress is actually fast.


    But when Tang Wan thought of how many times she had been tossed by Feng Qitong, she felt that the progress was so stingy!


    Ah!


    the man!


    Asked her to rise by 5 points overnight!


    Sure enough, it is a big pig''s hoof!


    ...


    Feng Qitong laughed happily before helping Tang Wan up, and then said: "The lonely has ordered someone to tell his father and queen to see him in the palace tomorrow. You can take a good rest today."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, "Thank you for your compassion."


    If you really want her to enter the palace now, she will definitely be ashamed.


    With sore waist and soft legs, whether he can walk into the palace is a problem!


    When Feng Qitong heard this, she suddenly stretched out her hand and raised her chin, "As long as you are obedient, there is only one person in your heart, and loneliness will naturally treat you well, understand?"


    Tang Wan nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, "Understand!" You are handsome, and you can listen to everything you say.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he picked up Tang Wan and shouted to the maid outside: "Come here!"


    When the words were over, four maidservants walked in with their heads down.


    "Change clothes for the princess, lunch can be passed on!" Feng Qitong said.


    "Yes!"


    Then, two maids went over to open the box and put on new clothes for Tang Wan.


    Although Tang Wan felt a little awkward, she should reach out, turn around, and let the two strange maids help her get dressed.


    I couldn''t help but sigh: In this evil feudal society, it''s great to be a noble!


    ...


    After Tang Wan finished washing, lunch came in.


    Feng Qitong seemed to be suffering from skin hunger, holding her even for meals, and the maids looked at them with wide-eyed eyes, with an incredible look.


    Tang Wan moved a little uncomfortably, and said in a low voice, "Let me down and I will sit and eat by myself." So many people are watching!

 Chapter 69： Brutal Prince 18

    "No! You can''t! The lonely concubine is so weak, how can she eat herself by herself?" Feng Qitong kept Tang Wan tightly in his arms.


    Holding her, it was just like Qiongxiang Yulu, and he was so comfortable all over, making him reluctant to let go for a moment.


    Tang Wan was speechless!


    What kind of people are these! Had it not been for he exhausted her last night, would she not be able to exert her energy now?


    At this time, Feng Qitong took the chopsticks and delivered the food to Tang Wan''s mouth.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan was so used to feeding by Tang Yitong in her previous life, she opened her mouth unconsciously when she saw this.


    Feng Qitong was very satisfied with her response.


    As for the person watching next to him, his eyes are almost out of his eyes.


    Is this still their Royal Highness, who is cold-blooded and ruthless, who is not allowed to enter?


    Actually spoil the princess so much? !


    Who said that the princess would not survive the wedding night when she got married! Obviously I was spoiled by the prince!


    ...


    After lunch, Feng Qitong took Tang Wan to the garden again. After a while, he couldn''t help but kiss Tang Wan or squeeze her face.


    Tang Wan went from being speechless at the beginning to numb now.


    "Little cute, is your information wrong? Does this Feng Qitong have skin hunger? If I don''t poke me for a while, I feel uncomfortable?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    Her delicate face felt like he was crushing it!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately said, "Don''t worry, the host, the information is correct, but Feng Qitong has mania, only you can solve it, so he won''t let you go!"


    After Tang Wan heard it, she immediately understood why Feng Qitong could toss so much at night!


    It is said that patients with mania will always have particularly strong desires in that area!


    Suddenly sympathize with myself!


    "However, why can only I solve it? Isn''t this a mental illness?" Tang Wan asked afterwards.


    "Hey, don''t you humans often say that love is that you are sick and I have medicine? This is the situation between you and Feng Qitong now! This can be regarded as a golden finger for you." Little cutie smirked.


    When these words came out, Tang Wan finally understood why it was obviously the same plot, and Feng Qitong''s reaction was different from the original plot.


    But I didn''t know that Feng Qitong didn''t intend to take care of her at all at that time, but because she called Tongtong, she stayed.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan looking distracted at this moment, Feng Qitong couldn''t help putting his chin on her shoulder, "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan instantly regained consciousness, and said in a pun: "It''s nothing, I just want to continue like this, can I still have my face?"


    Feng Qitong was stunned after hearing this, and then reacted in the next second, and the arms around her waist tightened, "Why, don''t you like to be alone?" Feng Qitong asked lowly.


    "Of course not! It''s too late for me to be happy, but you go on like this in front of outsiders and spread it out... Am I a shameless prince who has no regard for etiquette?" Tang Wan looked helplessly .


    Is he so open in ancient times? The maids in a yard were all watching, and he actually spoofed to her.


    Feng Qitong heard that, the danger that had just risen in his eyes disappeared instantly, replaced by a thick smile.


    At the next moment, he suddenly drew his sword and cut off the top of the young man next to him.


    The top of Xiao Si''s head was shaved bald in an instant, and then his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Wan saw Feng Qitong glance at the people around him indifferently, "Don''t worry, none of them dare to say a word, otherwise, their eyes and tongues will end up the same as his hair. !"

 Chapter 70： Cruel Prince 19

    After Feng Qitong''s words fell, the people in the yard suddenly knelt down, shivering.


    Tang Wan experienced the terrible imperial power again.


    At this moment, Feng Qitong looked at Tang Wan with a smile, "Now, can you rest assured that Concubine Ai?"


    Mo said that he just kissed her and hugged her in his yard, he was bolder, and no one could say anything about asking her here.


    If there is something that doesn''t have eyesight seeing something, he kills it on the spot.


    Tang Wan only felt terrified when he heard his funny words.


    This person doesn''t care about human life at all.


    But she wouldn''t say that his three views are not correct. In this world, Feng Qitong''s behavior is normal.


    So he nodded quickly, "Don''t worry... Don''t worry!"


    Feng Qitong''s lips curled up after hearing this, and then hugged her openly and walked forward.


    ...


    But not long after the two had been walking in the garden, someone came to report: "His Royal Highness, the Seventh Prince is asking to see you outside."


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qitong''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy, "Seventh brother is back? Hurry up!"


    When he finished speaking, he held Tang Wan''s waist and said, "Ai Concubine, the seventh brother must have heard of a lonely wedding, and that''s why he hurried back from the border, let''s go, I''ll take you there!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded her head like a stream.


    Of course she knew the Seventh Prince.


    He and Feng Qitong, a female compatriot, are the queen''s favorite children, brave and good at fighting, and have always been close to Feng Qitong, but Feng Qitong''s head is the only one to look forward to.


    It was also because the Seventh Prince held the military power, and the two brothers were together, and Feng Qitong''s crown prince sat very securely.


    It can be said that if Feng Qitong is to be eliminated, these seven princes must be eliminated first.


    As a result, in the battle with Zhao Guo a year later, the Seventh Prince was captured and killed by the enemy, and was hung on the wall by whip in front of hundreds of thousands of troops in the Tang Dynasty, completely angering Feng Qitong.


    Feng Qitong personally rushed to the border to stabilize the army, led the army to defeat the 400,000 army, killed 200,000 in the war, and the remaining 200,000 were buried alive by Feng Qitong to avenge the death of the seventh prince!


    However, after Zhao Jun was buried alive, his mania broke out completely, and he eventually became a lunatic.


    The emperor had to abolish his crown prince and imprison him in the mansion.


    On the other hand, the second prince took advantage of the situation, and Feng Qitong cut off the scourge of Zhao Guo, who was looking forward to it. For a time, the internal and external troubles were completely eliminated, and the peace and prosperity were naturally ushered in.


    ...


    Before long, Tang Wan saw the Seventh Prince in a moonwhite gown.


    Unexpectedly, he had a baby face, and he didn''t look like a calm and good general on the battlefield, but a boy next door.


    Seeing Feng Qitong, he immediately stepped forward with a look of excitement, "Brother Emperor! It''s been a long time since I heard that you are married. I rushed back quickly. I didn''t expect it to be a step too late! Why didn''t you notify me in advance." The Seventh Prince looked upset.


    Feng Qitong stepped forward and hugged the shoulders of the Seventh Prince and laughed heartily: "Seventh brother, don''t worry, this marriage is also due to a reason. Otherwise, how can the lonely marriage be so hasty? Come, I''ll introduce to you. , This is your sister-in-law Tang Wan!"


    The seventh prince looked at Tang Wan, and then laughed, "Sister-in-law! Good fortune! The emperor is so lucky to have married such a beautiful sister-in-law!"


    He also knows the truth of Feng Qitong''s marriage. He thought that the emperor was calculated by the woman, but the attitude of the emperor was not the case.


    Since the emperor likes her so much, his attitude will naturally be better.

 Chapter 71： Brutal Prince 20

    Tang Wan smiled faintly, "Seventh brother is too good!"


    At this time, Feng Qitong walked into the hall with the Seven Princes, and said to Tang Wan: "I heard that Aifei is a good tea maker, so please make a pot of tea for our brothers!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Yes, Your Highness."


    Then he blessed his body, retired temporarily in an obedient and gentle manner, and ordered people to prepare things.


    As for tea?


    Although Tang Wan does not have the skills of ancient ladies, she has also learned the tea ceremony.


    So this is hard for her.


    ...


    After Tang Wan temporarily retreated, the Seventh Prince immediately approached Feng Qitong and asked what was going on.


    Feng Qitong knew what he wanted to ask, and didn''t hide it, so he said immediately.


    After listening to his words, the seventh prince burst out laughing.


    "Good, good! The second child thinks that he can destroy Tang Ge''s good impression of you, but he didn''t expect Tang Wan to marry you, which is equivalent to sending him to the boat of the emperor brother!" The seventh prince was happy! Said.


    What''s more, Tang Wan can cure the emperor''s irritability.


    In this way, they can be said to have gained again and again, and they won the support of Tang Ge and the key antidote to Tang Wan!


    "Only your father and you know about this. Tang Wan herself doesn''t know about this. Seventh brother should never tell anyone." Feng Qitong said with a smile.


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry! I''ll save it!" What if you let others know and murder Tang Wan?


    This person must be protected.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan came over.


    "His Royal Highness, can I come in?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Enter!" Feng Qitong''s voice came.


    The next moment, the maid pushed the door open and Tang Wan walked in slowly.


    After the maid put down the contents on the tray, Tang Wan picked up the teapot and poured tea for the two of them.


    However, it was not the good tea that Feng Qitong thought was poured out, but with a slight medicinal smell.


    For a moment, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    "Ai Concubine, is this?"


    Tang Wan glanced at him and kept moving, "This is called herbal tea. I saw it in an ancient book. I tried it when I was still in my boudoir. Give your Highness this bowl to calm the mind and calm the mind."


    Then he handed the tea bowl to Feng Qitong.


    Then he poured tea to the seventh prince, "Give this bowl to the seventh brother, it has the effect of rejuvenating the mind and body. The seventh brother is fighting outside the army all the year round. Drinking this tea will be of great benefit to those old wounds."


    The seventh prince''s eyes lit up when he said this.


    He picked up the tea bowl and took a sip, only the taste was sweet, and there was no bitterness as he thought it smelled.


    So I was surprised, "Sister-in-law, this tea tastes really good. I don¡¯t know how the herbal tea is made? The border is bitter and cold, and many soldiers have old problems. If they can drink this tea too?" Feng Qitong.


    Feng Qitong looked at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan came here to brush up on Feng Qitong¡¯s favorability, and immediately smiled when she saw this, "Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry, although there are so many ingredients for this medicinal tea, only ordinary medicinal materials are available, but the cost is not too expensive. When I went back, I wrote the prescription to the seventh brother." She asked the system for this prescription, which is naturally a good thing.


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Qitong smiled slightly, "Just write in the study! I have ready-made paper and pen!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan took a halt, then nodded.


    In my mind, I thought to myself: My scum brush writing, shouldn''t it reveal anything?

 Chapter 72： Cruel Prince 21

    After that, Tang Wan walked to the desk.


    Feng Qitong personally spread her paper and rubbed ink, which made Tang Wan become more alexandria, and called the system in his heart, "Little cute, is there any way to make my calligraphy the same as that of Tang Wan?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, no! And we may go to many ancient worlds in the future. It is recommended that the host start from this world to practice writing, otherwise it will be bad if it is exposed. "


    He is not the kind of quick system, and the host can give any skills if he doesn''t.


    All the mastery of the host is to rely on her to learn with great concentration in the task world.


    Only what you have learned belongs to you!


    Tang Wan shook her hand holding the pen slightly, and only hoped that Tang Wan had participated in poetry meetings in the past, and Feng Qitong had never seen it.


    After that, I tried my best to imitate Tang Wan''s words and started writing the prescription stroke by stroke.


    While writing, he secretly observed Feng Qitong''s face.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with his expression, I felt relieved, and after writing a prescription, he wrote again: "I also know several herbal teas that can drive away cold and heat, and write them to the seventh brother."


    "Good, good!" The Seventh Prince clapped and looked at the prescription in his hand.


    No wonder the emperor said that Tang Wan was good before, and this sister-in-law is indeed a treasure!


    This prescription is also the same. The money for a pair of herbal teas adds up, but only a few copper plates. It is cheap and affordable. After he purchases a lot of them and mixes them, the border soldiers can suffer less!


    ...


    Feng Qitong quietly watched Tang Wan holding a pen at this moment.


    Then, his eyes fell deeply on her handwriting.


    As early as the night Tang Wan was drugged, he ordered someone to investigate her. Naturally, there were poems she had written before and words she had practiced.


    They all say that the characters are as they are, but the characters that Tang Wan writes today are somewhat similar to those he has seen, but he was taught by calligraphy people since he was a child. How could he fail to see the difference?


    The characters he had seen before were the Junxiu fonts commonly used by ladies, but they were pretty good.


    But now?


    Although there is nothing wrong with her pen gestures, the order of force when pen-down is not what she wrote before, let alone her word... it is very different from the original one.


    He knew that the poems she had made before participating in the poetry society were ghostwritten, but given the harshness of the Tang Pavilion to her, the original characters would never have been ghostwritten.


    His gaze fell on Tang Wan''s serious white face. After a pause, Feng Qitong smiled suddenly: "The handwriting of Ai Concubine is as cute as yours."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s heart tensed in an instant, and then pretended to smile calmly: "The prince was joking."


    When the Seventh Prince heard this, he looked at the prescription in his hand and smiled: "What the emperor said is that the word "sister-in-law" looks really cute and delicate."


    Tang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then blew the written prescription and handed it to the seventh prince, "Okay."


    The seventh prince collected the prescription as if he had obtained the treasure, "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "You''re welcome!" Tang Wan chuckled lightly.


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong said to the seventh prince: "When is the seventh brother going back? How long will he stay in Beijing?"


    The Seventh Prince put the prescription into the inner bag, and said: "After returning to the palace to visit the father and the queen, he will go back. Zhao Guo has been testing at the border for the past two years. I am afraid that something will happen after a long delay."


    Then suddenly he patted his head and took out a small box from his pocket and said, "Look at my memory, I forgot to give the wedding gift to the emperor brother and sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 73： Brutal Prince 22

    Afterwards, the Seventh Prince took out a box from his wide sleeves.


    "This is a dzi bead obtained by the courtier by chance from the border. It is said to have the effect of warding off evil spirits and nourishing oneself. I hope my sister-in-law will accept it.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong.


    Feng Qitong was very satisfied with her attitude of knowing everything about her, and immediately nodded with a smile.


    Tang Wan then reached out and took the wooden box.


    Feng Qitong said at this moment: "Thank you Seventh Brother!"


    "Brother emperor is polite! Then I will go to the palace to see my father and mother and queen!" The Seventh Prince smiled.


    "Yeah! Go ahead." Feng Qitong nodded and personally sent the person outside the Prince''s House.


    After the seventh prince left, Feng Qitong immediately turned around to look at Tang Wan, and said, "I didn''t expect the lonely concubine... to be proficient in pharmacology."


    After a long illness, he has also studied medical techniques in order to cure his illness, so it is natural to see that the seemingly simple herbal tea formulas Tang Wan gave to the seventh brother are not simple.


    Tang Wan heard something in her heart, but she smiled modestly on her face: "The husband has passed the award, and the concubines have just read one or two medical books, so I can''t talk about proficiency."


    "Ai Concubine is too Qiang." Feng Qitong looked at her with a smile, and then stopped asking more, and went directly to the sleeping hall, grabbing Tang Wan''s waist.


    Tang Wan felt relieved, she was really afraid that Feng Qitong would continue to investigate.


    However, this person who can become a prince is really extraordinary, she always feels like she can''t hide anything from Feng Qitong''s eyes.


    Hope it''s just her illusion.


    But he didn''t know that at this time Feng Qitong''s secret guard had already re-investigated Tang Wan under his order.


    ...


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Tang Wan was woken up by the maid.


    Because it is time to enter the palace today to meet the emperor and queen.


    After changing into the prince''s court dress, Tang Wan looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help but sigh secretly for the beauty of ancient costumes.


    This dress is really beautiful!


    At this moment, Feng Qitong suddenly stepped forward and put his hands on her shoulders, and then kissed Tang Wan on the cheek. "The lonely concubine is really suitable for this dress. I don¡¯t know if you wear it. How beautiful should the phoenix gown look?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at him in shock.


    This guy is too bold, right?


    The emperor is still in his middle age, he actually wants to be emperor?


    Doesn''t he know how much trouble it will cause him if this word reaches the emperor''s ears?


    ...


    However, looking at Tang Wan''s eyes widening round, Feng Qitong laughed in a good mood, "What''s wrong with Concubine Ai? I''m worried that the emperor will know this and the crime of guilty treatment?"


    "Know you still say something like this?" Tang Wan looked at him with a bulging face.


    Feng Qitong was tickled by her cuteness at this time, and couldn''t help but said: "If you kiss me alone, I will tell you why I am not afraid of being alone."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hesitated for a moment, but still stepped forward and touched Feng Qitong''s cheek.


    "Ai Concubine, you have to kiss here to count!" Feng Qitong raised his eyebrows and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Tang Wan made a rascal expression on seeing you, but finally satisfied him and kissed him on the lips.


    I wanted to stop as soon as I touched it, but I expected that this man was like that dog skin plaster, and it couldn''t be torn off after it was stuck!


    Feng Qitong had eaten all the lip fat that had just been applied. Tang Wan finally managed to get away from him, panting and saying, "Husband, I''m going to the palace soon. It''s not good to be delayed!"

 Chapter 74： Brutal Prince 23

    "What are you afraid of? Gu promised that if we are late today, the father will not be angry, but also happy!" Feng Qitong reached out and raised Tang Wan''s chin.


    Tang Wan listened, and looked at him dumbfounded.


    Still bring this?


    Didn¡¯t ancient times pay attention to respect?


    Are you late to see the emperor, are you sure he won''t have a bad impression of you?


    As if seeing the doubts in Tang Wan''s heart, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly, "No one knows about this matter except Gu and Father, but since Concubine Ai is so curious, then Gu will tell you why. "


    "Because my father is eager to get married soon, and give him a young grandson! And the throne... as long as you want to sit alone, you can take the throne at any time, believe it or not?" Feng Qitong said casually.


    Humph!


    Had it not been for worrying that his violent disorder would worsen the imperial government after he was on the throne, the father would have wanted to pass the throne to him.


    It''s just this, no one knows the other princes.


    Moreover, since he was nine years old, he has often secretly helped his father to manage the court.


    Now that he has a solution to his mania, it will be his sooner or later in the Tang Dynasty.


    As for the other princes...If he hadn''t been sick before, would they rely on them to compete with him for the throne?


    He has never put those people in his eyes.


    ...


    Tang Wan understood Feng Qitong''s words immediately.


    What he meant was... the emperor had already intentionally abdicated as the overlord and gave Jiangshan to him?


    But... But this matter was not mentioned in the original plot.


    Just when Tang Wan was thinking about it, Little Cutie came out and said, "Don''t be surprised by the host. The original plot was developed from the perspective of the male and female protagonist, but even if it is cannon fodder, it has its own unique life experience, and the villain is the same."


    Tang Wan heard this, and her heart was stunned.


    Feng Qitong looked at her dazedly, stretched out her hand and squeezed her soft and soft face, "Why? Want to be a queen? As long as you are happy with loneliness, you might be the queen''s throne in a few days. That''s it."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan returned to her senses in an instant, then shook her head quickly and said, "You can say this before me, but don¡¯t let outsiders know it, otherwise it will be your father¡¯s trust in you. Suspicious of you."


    Looking at Tang Wan''s serious expression, Feng Qitong was taken aback, and then laughed loudly, "I really picked up a baby and came back! Go, let''s go into the palace!" The feeling of being worried is pretty good.


    "Wait, my lip fat is gone." Tang Wan looked at her with a bit of resentment.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong reacted and stared at her pink lips.


    Tang Wan hurriedly turned around and repainted her lips in the mirror.


    After that, as soon as she stood up, she was slammed and hugged by Feng Qitong like a pervert, "With loneliness, I don''t need to walk by herself."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Do you want to make me disabled? !


    However, she still didn''t dare to say anything and was carried into the carriage by Feng Qitong and drove towards the palace.


    On the carriage, he would naturally inevitably be hugged by him. Fortunately, Tang Wan had the foresight and prepared the makeup makeup in advance.


    ...


    After getting out of the car, Feng Qitong didn''t continue to hold her, but he still held her hand and didn''t let it go.


    Unfortunately, the two of them just got out of the carriage and got on the other carriage. The second prince stepped on the back of the young man and got out of the carriage, and then took the initiative to greet them.


    "Brother Crown Prince, Sister-in-law! Hello!" The second prince smiled softly, thinking that he was so approachable.


    But Tang Wan knew very well what kind of scheming heart was hidden under this guy''s peaceful appearance!

 Chapter 75： Brutal Prince 24

    When Feng Qitong saw the second prince, he looked at him flatly at this moment, "It''s the second child. I came to see my father so early. It seems that something has happened."


    The second prince curled his lips slightly, "There is something to be told to the father."


    "Oh, then you just wait until Gu and Wanwan have met his father before reporting." Feng Qitong said directly.


    The second prince''s expression froze for a moment, a bit unsightly.


    What he wanted to report to his father was the flood in Jiangbei area. Isn''t it more important than the two of them entering the palace?


    Such a guy who doesn''t put the world in his eyes is not worthy to be a prince!


    But the more he is like this, the better for him!


    Thinking of this, the second prince looked straight and smiled lightly: "Yes, the prince brother!"


    Then, squeezed his fists and watched Feng Qitong and Tang Wan leave side by side.


    ...


    Tang Wan also didn''t expect that Feng Qitong would not bother to act as a brotherly brother in front of the second prince.


    After glancing at him secretly, she couldn''t help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, do you have any deeper information about Feng Qitong?"


    I always felt that Feng Qitong was hiding too deeply.


    The so-called arrogance, perhaps, is just his appearance?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately said: "Of course there is, but if you tell the host directly, it will be meaningless. Please the host discover the shining points of the villain by himself!"


    Tang Wan suddenly twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Pooh!


    If you don''t want to say it, just say it, and discover the shining points by yourself? !


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was really spoiled by the anti-party, and her appearance was high, she would not choose this kind of person with terrible personality defects as her husband!


    ...


    After arriving at the Imperial Study Room, the emperor immediately stepped forward and shook his arms when he saw Feng Qitong, "Prince, how do you feel?"


    Feng Qitong laughed immediately after hearing this: "Father, don''t worry, my son and minister feel better!"


    "Okay! Very good!" Then Yan Yue looked at Tang Wan and motioned for her to flatten.


    After praised and praised Tang Wan with satisfaction, the emperor rewarded Tang Wan with a bunch of good things, which made her a little baffling.


    Seeing this, the little cutie smiled and said: "It seems that your emperor and father-in-law like you very much! Now dad is relieved."


    Tang Wan: Do you believe I killed you?


    At this time, Feng Qitong changed his words and mentioned the flood in northern Jiangxi.


    "Emperor father, can the relief money be delivered safely?" Feng Qitong asked.


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face became heavy, but soon he looked at Feng Qitong with a gratified expression: "General An has been sent to Jiangbei! This time, thanks to your advance predictions When the flood breaks out, otherwise, you will have to wait for the flood break out and deal with it as usual. I don''t know how many people will be displaced."


    Feng Qitong nodded, "That''s good, my father doesn''t have to worry too much, this time we dredged the river in advance, and the loss will surely be minimized."


    "Yeah!" The emperor''s expression loosened.


    Then he said: "Well, go and see your mother queen!"


    "Yes, Erchen retire!"


    "Daughter-in-law retire!"


    ...


    After the two retreated from the royal study room, they saw the second prince waiting outside.


    Feng Qitong just randomly glanced at the second prince, and then took Tang Wan towards the harem.


    Seeing this, the second prince couldn''t help but hate in his heart.


    Feng Qitong, today you are so dismissive of me, and I need you to kneel and beg me in the future!


    Then he entered the Imperial Study Room to report the flood.

 Chapter 76： Brutal Prince 25

    After the emperor heard the report from the second prince, he just nodded slightly, and then said: "You have a heart, but you don''t need to worry too much about this. I have already sent someone to help the disaster."


    The second prince could not help but was taken aback.


    how come?


    As far as he knows, although the Jiangbei admiral has reported this matter as soon as possible, it will be tomorrow if the news is sent to Kyoto quickly.


    That''s why he deliberately came over today to report this to his father, so that he could see his son''s ability and care for the people.


    Unexpectedly, the father would have known it a long time ago?


    Even the relief work was done.


    For a while, the second prince could not help his face pale, but he soon returned to normal, and said with joy: "That''s good. As soon as the child minister got the news, he immediately went into the palace to report to the emperor. He did not expect that the emperor already knew. Up."


    The emperor nodded to him, "You are also eager to love the people, well, if there is nothing important, then step back."


    "Yes, Father!"


    After the second prince retired slowly, the emperor sighed at the chief **** next to him: "The second prince''s qualification is too far behind the prince."


    If there is no prince, it is not impossible for the second child to sit on the throne and stay in the country.


    But with the crown prince as a comparison, the second child''s vision and disposition are quite short.


    When the **** chief heard the emperor''s words, he just lowered his head and said nothing.


    He didn''t dare say anything about this.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Tang Wan and Feng Xitong to arrive at the Queen''s Weiyang Palace.


    Although he was his own biological son, because of the prince''s method, even the queen was a little bit perplexed by this son.


    In addition, in the eyes of the Queen, Tang Wan was forced to marry Feng Qitong, so it is inevitable that there is a sense of sympathy for Tang Wan in her heart, so after the emperor, the Queen¡¯s rewards are also smashed. wave.


    So Tang Wan entered the palace this time, it can be said that he was softened by receiving things.


    Although Feng Qitong was afraid of the queen, he could not get close to her.


    But looking at her a little scared of herself, she was not happy in the end!


    She is his biological mother, would he still kill her if Feng Qitong would kill her?


    After going through the process that should be followed, Feng Qitong stood up with a cold face and said: "Mother, the son suddenly remembered that there was still something to do with him, so he took the prince home first."


    Hearing this, the queen also felt relieved, and her complexion became relaxed with naked eyes, "Well, go!"


    Being in the same room with the Prince is really suffocating.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong''s face became colder.


    After leaving Weiyang Palace, Feng Qitong squeezed Tang Wan''s hand tightly. With so much strength, Tang Wan''s expression was distorted.


    Glancing at the prince''s expression, her heart moved, and her palm struck.


    Just when Feng Qitong thought she wanted to break away from herself, Tang Wan suddenly grabbed her five fingers and clasped his fingers.


    "You don''t have to be sad, because everyone in the world is afraid of you, and I won''t." Tang Wan said softly.


    She could see that everyone except the emperor was avoiding Feng Qitong like a snake.


    But in Feng Qitong''s heart, he still yearns for the queen''s closeness and love, right?


    ...


    Feng Qitong didn''t expect Tang Wan to say such words, and for a moment couldn''t help being stunned.


    She actually understands him?


    The next moment, he pressed Tang Wan on the rockery in the garden, "Are you afraid of lonely killing you?"


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Will your husband kill me?" Tang Wan blinked at him, her eyes naughty and cunning.


    Feng Qitong suddenly laughed.


    Then he lowered his head and rubbed it on Tang Wan''s lips, and then said after a long while: "Gu knows that you are different from them!"


    What if you are not the real Tang Wan?


    He is going to make a decision like Feng Qitong!

 Chapter 77： Cruel Prince 26

    Tang Wan didn''t know that she had dropped her vest in front of Feng Qitong.


    When she heard the enthusiastic reminder that her favorability score finally broke 80 points, she only felt that the current Feng Qitong was really pleasing to the eye.


    This guy can be regarded as tempted by her, and she has been satisfying his unreasonable requirements in bed these days.


    Worth it!


    She has come to her pains!


    Next, even if she rejects Feng Qitong, she doesn''t have to worry about being cut off by him!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong''s eyes, becoming more gentle.


    But she didn''t know how sultry her eyes that seemed to contain honey fell in Feng Qitong''s eyes.


    With his Adam''s apple rolling lightly, Feng Qitong suppressed the restless desire all over his body, and gently held Tang Wan''s hand with a hoarse voice, "Go, let''s go back."


    "Oh!" Tang Wan nodded happily, without even noticing Feng Qitong''s eyes that wished to rectify her on the spot.


    ...


    After arriving at the Prince''s Mansion, Feng Qitong hugged Tang Wan from the carriage and jumped straight to the bedroom.


    Seeing his eagerness, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling bad.


    "Husband, slow down, or let me go down, I can go by myself." Tang Wan was a little flustered.


    This posture... doesn''t look like it''s okay!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Feng Qitong kept moving forward, and at the same time, she lowered her head and showed Tang Wan a gentle smile.


    "Concubine Ai''s physical strength should be saved, it is better to stay in bed!" Feng Qitong smiled.


    Tang Wan felt a little in her heart.


    Damn it!


    She knew that this guy came back in a hurry, absolutely nothing good!


    For a while, I hurriedly started struggling, "Husband, I suddenly remembered that there is still something to be done. Besides, now it''s in broad daylight. If it is spread out, someone will say that you have declared adultery in the daytime.


    "The lonely word makes it so!" Feng Qitong curled her lips, and tightly bound Tang Wan, who was jumping around like a rabbit in her arms.


    Seeing the hopelessness of leaving, Tang Wan suddenly showed an expression of hopelessness.


    If you don''t agree, you just wait on the bed. Is this guy still a human?


    ...


    On the bed of Qiangong, Tang Wan looked like a salted fish, being fried by Feng Qitong over and over.


    Suddenly, Feng Qitong leaned to Tang Wan''s ear and asked in a low voice when her eyes were blurred: "Who are you anyway?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan instantly became sober, shocked in her heart.


    "Little cute, what''s going on? Did Feng Qitong find something?" Tang Wan asked quickly.


    However, Xiao cutie was blocked by the main system at this time, and she couldn''t hear Tang Wan at all.


    So Tang Wan had to pretend to be calm and said: "I...I am your little fairy!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong was taken aback, then slammed Tang Wan hard, and then smiled dullly.


    "Goblin? Then you are too useless." Feng Qitong said, taking a bite on Tang Wan''s earlobe.


    But in my heart I thought: Whether you are a demon or a ghost or a wild ghost, in this world, you never want to escape the palm of my Feng Qitong!


    Now that it has entered my heart, there is only one way to stay and accompany me!


    ...


    Tang Wan felt relieved when she saw Feng Qitong no longer questioned.


    Not long after, she tried to push Feng Qitong and refused to let him continue. What surprised her was that this time, Feng Qitong actually let her go, and did not insist on continuing as before.


    In an instant, Tang Wan quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, I couldn''t help but sigh: This man is tempted and not tempted, the difference between treating women is big enough.

 Chapter 78： Cruel Prince 27

    The next day, Tang Wan woke up exhausted.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Feng Qitong holding his head and looking at her sideways.


    Tang Wan yawned slightly, and Tang Wan subconsciously said, "Morning."


    Feng Qitong took a deep look at her, then said early.


    "Today is the day when Ai Concubine returns home, what do you want to bring back?" Feng Qitong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "The inkstone that the emperor father gave last time is not bad. Take that back and give it to grandfather. Just watch and prepare."


    "Okay, just listen to my concubine."


    Then the two got up to wash and change clothes.


    ...


    Today is going back to the door. Naturally, there is no need to dress too formal like entering the palace.


    After Tang Wan changed into a tender green shirt, she was led by Feng Qitong and walked out.


    And Tang Wan is now accustomed to being held and held by him at every turn, so there is no resistance at all, and she follows Feng Qitong very cleverly.


    The Tang family was not far from the Prince''s Mansion, and it didn''t take long for the two of them to arrive.


    After getting out of the car, Tang Wan realized that although she said she was looking at preparing things, Feng Qitong had brought two carts of gifts.


    The more precious the gifts brought by her husband''s home, the more important it was to Tang Wan, the more she liked it. Feng Qitong did this, obviously to give her face.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly.


    But he didn''t know that Feng Qitong''s eyes kept falling on her face, and seeing her slightly curled up the corners of his lips, he couldn''t help but feel better.


    Sure enough, let people prepare something more!


    ...


    Elder Tang knew that the two were coming today, and he was preparing to welcome them early in the morning.


    Soon, the Tang family members went out together to meet the two.


    Tang Wan didn''t even look at the others, and only focused on Tang Qingzhu.


    Seeing a hint of humiliation and jealousy flashing across her face, Tang Wan felt even better.


    After entering the mansion, Tang Wan and Tang Ge said a few words of greeting, and they separated from Feng Qitong temporarily, and went to the house to see the Tang family members.


    Because of her different status, the Tang family''s female relatives are extra careful when talking to Tang Wan again.


    Only Tang Qingzhu, who was still the same as before, stepped forward and smiled at Tang Wan: "Sister, how did your Royal Highness treat you? How are you doing?"


    In Tang Qingzhu''s view, the love gestures made by the two today are all illusions, in order to show his grandfather!


    Now that Feng Qitong is not there, according to Tang Wan''s temperament, she will definitely complain to them or something.


    ...


    But Tang Qingzhu was destined to be disappointed.


    With two blushes on her cheeks, Tang Wan nodded under the curious eyes of everyone: "His Royal Highness is very kind to me! I can''t bear to kill me!"


    Tang Qingzhu''s expression was hard to look at all at once, and he blurted out, "How is it possible?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately looked at her faintly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Qingzhu quickly explained: "Sister, don''t get me wrong. Of course, I hope you are better off than anyone else, but no one in the entire capital knows, the Prince is not easy to get along with..."


    "Those are just rumors, the prince is a wonderful person! The luckiest thing in my life is to marry him!" Tang Wan cut the line.


    After the words were over, Feng Qitong''s hearty laughter sounded outside the house.


    "Hahahaha! I just found out today that Concubine Ai thought so!" Feng Qitong, who was supposed to be in the front hall with Tang Ge, strode in at this time.


    Seeing him, Tang Qingzhu''s face instantly turned pale!


    Although the prince¡¯s behavior is obvious to all, there are few people who dare to say that he is not in front of him!


    And what she said just now... must have been heard by the prince!

 Chapter 79： Brutal Prince 28

    As soon as Feng Qitong came in, the women in the house knelt down one after another.


    When Tang Qingzhu knelt down, his legs were even softer.


    Feng Qitong walked towards Tang Wan directly at this moment, looking at her with bright eyes.


    Tang Wan also raised her eyes and smiled at him.


    Can she not laugh?


    Just the sentence just now, directly called Feng Qitong''s favorability, and it increased by 10 points!


    In other words, she is only 10 points short of him, so she can beat him!


    Originally, she was ready for the "ten years of resistance", but she didn''t expect that the more this guy reached the end, the more her favorability would rise!


    ...


    Because there were many people in the house, Tang Ge also came in, Feng Qitong had to suppress the urge to kiss Tang Wan, and instead held her waist, then looked down at Tang Qingzhu.


    "Surely, she is a concubine, and she is incomparable with Wanwan! Fortunately, Wanwan has not listened to your provocation, otherwise, if she has a rift with the orphan, she will not know what is going on!" Feng Qitong said coldly. .


    As soon as he said this, Tang Qingzhu squeezed his fists, the next moment, he knocked his head heavily on the ground without hesitation.


    If you don''t admit your mistake now, once Feng Qitong''s words are spread out, let alone marrying the second prince, she will have no hope of even marrying an ordinary official!


    "The courtier knows what I am wrong! I ask the prince, the prince and concubine, to forgive me!" Tang Qingzhu was filled with hatred at this time. Sooner or later, she will recover today''s humiliation thousands of times!


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan made no sound, but stood quietly and looked at Feng Qitong.


    She is not a generous person, and she has to complain with virtue if she is calculated.


    What''s more, she didn''t know that Feng Qitong was outside the door, even if the heroine was punished by Feng Qitong now, it had nothing to do with her.


    ...


    After Tang Qingzhu knocked his head a dozen times, he also saw blood in his forehead.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Ge hurriedly stepped forward and said: "His Royal Highness, the prince''s concubine, today is a big happy day, it is not suitable to see blood, this is not a filial grandson, I will take care of my grandchildren, and I will give you an explanation. I will spare her for now. how is it?"


    Feng Qitong nodded when he heard this, "Grandfather speaks for himself, is there any reason to be lonely? But this woman has no way of blocking, but her grandfather is upright and clear. If we don''t solve her as soon as possible, the Tang family will be afraid in the future. She added troubles! According to Gu, my grandfather might as well find her a family relationship as soon as possible and send her out."


    The prince personally expressed that he wanted Tang Qingzhu to marry him. How dare Tang Ge not listen?


    What''s more, if you think carefully about what the prince said, it is not without reason!


    So he nodded quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Qingzhu''s heart sank, and then he couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "No! Grandfather, I won''t marry! If you have to marry your granddaughter, I would rather twist my hair and be an aunt!"


    She knew very well that the prince said that today, let alone marrying the second prince, even ordinary wealthy people are impossible!


    In order to calm the prince¡¯s anger, the grandfather might choose someone to marry her at random!


    She was born again! He is destined to be a queen!


    ...


    "Ni Nu! Do you dare to talk back!" Hearing Tang Qingzhu''s words, Tang Ge couldn''t help yelling.


    Tang Qingzhu shrank her neck when she heard it, and then said pleadingly, "Grandfather, I beg you, granddaughter won''t marry..."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Ge could not wait to step forward and slap her twice.


    She is his granddaughter and will marry sooner or later. Now that the prince speaks, even if she can''t marry an official, can he still choose a good marriage for her?


    She even dared to talk back in front of the prince!

 Chapter 80： Brutal Prince 29

    How did Tang Qingzhu understand Tang Ge''s bitter conscience?


    And when the time comes, even if he chooses a good marriage affair for her and it falls into Tang Qingzhu''s eyes, it will be a broken marriage affair!


    At this moment, Feng Qitong laughed suddenly.


    "Twisted your hair to be an aunt? Since you don''t want to marry so much... it''s better to cut your long tongue, and save grandfather and Wanwan in the future!" Feng Qitong said coldly.


    If it hadn''t been for her to design him and Wanwan in conjunction with the second prince, he would not have noticed her as a small concubine, and he would have done a lot of things.


    As for her refusal to marry, she is afraid that it is not really refusal, but those people are not the people she wants to marry!


    There is no doubt about who she wants to marry!


    ...


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Tang Qingzhu was stunned.


    She never expected that Feng Qitong wanted to cut her tongue!


    He was really cold-blooded and cruel!


    But why? Why doesn''t his cold blood and mercilessness be used on Tang Wan? !


    Elder Tang was also taken aback by Feng Qitong''s words, "Prince, isn''t this bad?"


    "What''s wrong? Grandfather, you don''t know, this Tang Qingzhu, you often say bad things about Wanwan! Last month, Wanwan was embarrassed at the poem meeting, and she secretly replaced Wanwan. The poems of her own, the wounded Wanwan''s face plummeted!" Feng Qitong was serious nonsense.


    Tang Wan listened, and her ears suddenly became red.


    I couldn''t help calling Little Cutie in her heart: "Little Cutie, this guy did it on purpose? He can''t help but know that those poems were not actually written by Tang Wan!"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help but nodded and said: "The host said yes, but as long as you don''t show your stuff, it''s okay."


    After hearing this, Tang Wan remembered Feng Qitong''s question again last night.


    Then he quickly talked to him, and then hesitated: "I suspect... Feng Qitong has already seen that I am not the real Tang Wan."


    Little cutie looked surprised, "What?! No wonder Er Gouzi used to say that the wisdom of ancient people should not be underestimated!"


    Seeing Xiao cutie was shocked, Tang Wan became nervous, "What''s wrong? Will this affect my task?"


    "Oh, that won''t be! As long as the villain is willing to fall in love with you, even if the task is completed! But you also know the ancients, the most superstitious, I am afraid that he will treat you as a monster!" Little cute Replied.


    Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, "He has fallen in love with me now, shouldn''t he?"


    Moreover, looking at Feng Qitong''s attitude, if he really wanted to pursue something, he should have been pursued it long ago.


    "Who knows? Just be careful anyway!" Little cutie warned with a serious face.


    "Oh."


    ...


    Let¡¯s talk about Tang Qingzhu. After hearing Feng Qitong¡¯s words, she hurriedly straightened up from the ground and said, "No! Your Royal Highness, I did not change her poems. The poems written by Tang Wan in the poem meeting before were originally written by Tang Wan. It''s all my ghostwriter! If you don''t believe me, ask her!" In the last poem meeting, she just deliberately left her mark on Tang Wan''s poems, revealing the true face of Tang Wan''s first talented woman!


    It''s a pity that she was fooled by that time!


    After Tang Qingzhu''s words fell, Tang Wan thought that Feng Qitong would at least ask her a few words.


    Who knows that he didn''t mean to doubt her at all. Instead, he held her waist tightly towards Tang Qingzhu and said dismissively: "Of course I don''t believe it! I don''t believe what you said! What kind of person is Wan Wan, lonely I know it very clearly!"

 Chapter 81： Brutal Prince 30

    Afterwards, Feng Qitong said to Tang Ge: "Grandfather, you have also seen, this little concubine dare to slander Wanwan in front of you and me. It can be seen how many bad things she said behind Wanwan!"


    Hearing this, Tang Ge said with a solemn expression: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, the old minister knows what to do!"


    "That''s good! It was the grandfather''s family affair, so the lonely shouldn''t ask too much, but she just slandered the crown prince''s reputation, and the lonely had to take care of it!" Feng Qitong said.


    "His Royal Highness is absolutely right!" Tang Ge elder bends down deeply.


    Feng Qitong nodded in satisfaction, and then led Tang Wan and left the room.


    Old Tang Ge coldly left behind a sentence of "care about her" and hurriedly followed Feng Qitong with his sleeves.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan couldn''t help but gently pulled Feng Qitong''s sleeve, and asked tentatively: "Husband, did the fourth sister provoke you?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong looked at her sideways, "She provokes the relationship between you and me, naturally, she provokes the loneliness. Also, Tang Qingzhu is not a good thing, so don''t interact with her in the future!"


    His concubine is so simple, it''s better not to let her know about the disgusting things Tang Qingzhu did to her.


    Tang Wan nodded when she heard Feng Qitong''s words to protect her before, she couldn''t help but reddened her face: "Actually, what the fourth sister said is correct... Those poems... really she helped me write the poems!"


    When the words were over, he looked at Feng Qitong carefully.


    But when Feng Qitong chuckled, she stretched out her hand and flicked it gently on her forehead, "Do you think you don¡¯t know about it? Just your mind, what good poems can you write? But she dare to humiliate you face to face. , It just doesn''t work!"


    Tang Wan was immediately stunned.


    It turns out that he knew it a long time ago, but didn''t he care about it?


    However, she always felt that what was wrong with Feng Qitong''s words?


    After a while, Tang Wan reacted and stared at Feng Qitong, "You are here, calling me stupid?"


    "Hahahaha! It seems that you are not beyond hopelessly stupid, but you actually heard it!" Feng Qitong laughed.


    Tang Wan listened, and immediately puffed up her hand and pinched his waist angrily, "Okay, you actually call me too stupid to save!"


    However, Feng Qitong has been practicing martial arts all year round, and there is no soft flesh on his waist. Tang Wan''s movements are no different from tickles for him.


    But Tang Wan''s disrespectful act of pinching the soft flesh of his waist directly pleased Feng Qitong.


    "Ai Fei''s hand strength is not good! Tickling is not counted!" Feng Qitong not only was not angry, but said with a smile.


    Because Tang Wan dared to do this, it showed that in her heart, she really was not afraid of him or offended him.


    And her behavior is clearly because of his flirting!


    This just shows that Tang Wan now regards him as her husband, not just the prince of a country.


    She is so...very good! Very much to his heart!


    ...


    "Ding! Feng Qitong''s favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability degree is 95 points! The host rushes to the duck, and victory is right in front of you!" Little cutie promptly surprised.


    This task is still very difficult. According to the records of the main system, there have been more than 500 hosts that have been broken on Feng Qitong before!


    Many of them were directly attacked by his violent disorder shortly after they had just approached Feng Qitong.


    Unexpectedly, his host progressed more smoothly as he got behind!


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up when she heard the cute words, her eyes full of joy when she looked at Feng Qitong.


    Looking at her with such bright little eyes, Feng Qitong''s **** all over his body was lit up.


    This grinning little fairy! Why would you hook him like this?

 Chapter 82： Cruel Prince 31

    With one arm stretched around Tang Wan''s waist, Feng Qitong leaned close to Tang Wan and whispered: "Ai Concubine, if you look at Gu with such a look, Gu will go to your boudoir and have a big fight."


    Tang Wan was startled, and then looked at him blankly and innocently.


    Why am I looking at you?


    I just look at you normally, OK?


    Looking at her puzzled expression, Feng Qitong only felt dry and dry.


    This little fairy must have poured him ecstasy!


    Otherwise, why would he just want to throw her down when he saw her?


    At this moment, Old Tang Ge rushed over.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    Only then did Feng Qitong suppress the dryness all over her body, and slowly let go of Tang Wan.


    "Grandfather, Gu suddenly remembered that there was still business work left, so I took Wanwan back, and I will visit you another day!" Feng Qitong said in a high-sounding voice.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Ge hurriedly said: "The business is important, the old minister respectfully sends His Royal Highness."


    "Ok!"


    Then, she took Tang Wan''s hand and strode towards the door of Tang''s house.


    Old Tang Ge''s eyes widened when they saw the two holding hands, then he felt relieved and let out a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that the prince really likes Wanwan.


    In this way, he is relieved!


    Unbeknownst to him, as soon as Feng Qitong took Tang Wan back, he directly lifted her up and walked quickly towards the palace and began to "do business."


    Tang Wan:...


    Sooner or later you will have a kidney loss like this, I will tell you!


    ...


    After tossing Tang Wan repeatedly begging for mercy, Feng Qitong mercifully let go of her, and then locked her on her strong chest.


    "Concubine Ai, you are not allowed to leave the lonely at any time, do you know?" Feng Qitong said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan let out a weary hum, then leaned on him and closed her eyes heavily.


    Husband is too fierce to bear with a small waist.


    Although Feng Qitong only got the word "um", he smiled with satisfaction, and then stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Tang Wan''s red lips.


    At this time, everyone in the entire capital knew that the prince had brought Tang Wan back to the door, and the show was extremely pompous.


    In an instant, the rumors that Tang Wan would not survive for a few days were self-defeating.


    "I heard that His Royal Highness is very satisfied with Miss Tang! On the day of the return, I pulled two carts of gifts to Elder Tang!"


    "It''s no wonder that His Royal Highness, regardless of etiquette and law, forced Miss Tang to stay. He seems to really like it!"


    ...


    Liuxiang Building in Beijing.


    In the private room on the top floor, a purple-clothed youth, with an expression of irritation, said to the young man sitting next to Jinyi: "Second emperor brother, have we been given a routine by Feng Qitong?"


    According to the original plan, they wanted to take someone to catch the two of them on the spot. No matter how bad they were, it was the same for Feng Qitong to kill Tang Wan after getting drunk.


    In this way, both the prince¡¯s reputation and the reputation of the Tang family will be affected.


    Tang Ge is the most upright person. Feng Qitong has defiled his beloved grandson and daughter. Even if Tang Wan enters the Prince¡¯s Mansion, Tang Ge will have a knot in his heart. As long as they work a little bit, Tang Ge will definitely Will not be on the Prince''s side.


    But Feng Qitong''s servant didn''t know what he said to Elder Tang, and actually asked the other party not only to forgive him, but also to be extremely satisfied with him!


    What happened to their previous plans?


    It was all made for Feng Qitong!


    When the second prince heard the words of the purple-clothed youth, his face was frosty, "Feng Qitong is not afraid, someone must be helping him in the dark this time, otherwise he can''t suddenly disappear from the side hall with Tang Wan!"


    He knew Feng Qitong and knew that his mania was not pretending. Once the illness developed, even if he knew something should not be done, he still couldn''t control what he did.


    Not to mention, he was still in his wine that day, putting medicine that aggravated his condition.


    But he couldn''t figure it out... how did he escape?

 Chapter 83： Cruel Prince 32

    Hearing the words of the second prince, the purple-clothed youth immediately snorted: "Who knows what kind of **** luck he had this time? Someone in the harem will help him?"


    At this moment, a guard came in.


    "Enlighten the second prince. Elder Tang is currently screening for Miss Tang Qingzhu''s husband-in-law, and plans to marry her before the end of the month."


    As soon as he said this, the second prince only frowned slightly.


    "what happened?"


    He naturally admired Tang Qingzhu. She had given him a lot of good ideas before, and even helped him a lot, so this woman, he originally planned to be a concubine by then.


    "It seems that Tang Qingzhu provoked the relationship between the prince and the princess, and the prince heard..."


    "I see." The second prince nodded lightly after listening.


    At this time, the purple-clothed youth couldn''t help but step forward and said with concern: "Second Emperor Brother, you wouldn''t just watch Qing Zhu being married out like this?"


    The second prince glanced at him and nodded, "Since the prince spoke in person, she has to marry if she doesn¡¯t marry. If we rush in, we may be exposed and alert the prince. Fifth brother, this matter, don¡¯t worry. Don''t interfere."


    As soon as this word came out, the fifth prince stood up immediately, "No! I can''t just watch the green bamboo being pushed into the fire pit! Brother Erhuang, if you refuse to help, then I will find a way!"


    Fortunately, in order to perfect Brother Erhuang and Qingzhu, he has been suppressing his inner feelings.


    Unexpectedly, Brother Erhuang didn''t care about her life or death!


    ...


    Seeing the anger of the fifth prince, the second prince''s thoughts changed sharply, and he sighed helplessly, "Sit down first! If you want to protect him, it is not impossible."


    "Brother Second Emperor, what can you do?" The fifth prince''s eyes lit up.


    "The prince has already spoken. Elder Tang will never dare to keep the green bamboo, and you and I have no position to help her."


    "For today''s plan, I can only ask Qingzhu to recommend the pillow seat and go to your house, but this will definitely have a bad influence on you." The second prince had an expression with only this method.


    The fifth prince was stunned for a moment, and then blurted out, "Why go to my house, she obviously likes you."


    The second prince''s expression remained unchanged, "but the fifth brother likes her, don''t you? I just appreciate Qing Zhu''s intelligence."


    As soon as these words came out, the fifth prince couldn''t help showing a touch of emotion.


    "Brother Second Emperor, you are so kind to me!" The fifth prince said moved.


    Unexpectedly, Brother Erhuang actually saw that he liked green bamboo, and in order to fulfill him, he said that he did not like green bamboo!


    In the future, he must be more dedicated to assist Brother Erhuang.


    But I never thought about what would happen to my reputation in this way.


    At that time, everyone will suspect that he and Tang Qingzhu have an affair.


    He hasn''t married the imperial concubine yet. If something like this happened, it would be difficult for him to marry a powerful wife from another family.


    Without strong foreign support, he would naturally be farther away from that location.


    ...


    However, the second prince counts a thousand things, and is wrong with a woman''s heart!


    That night.


    After Tang Qingzhu got the news of the second prince, he wanted to follow suit at first.


    But then I thought about it, if I followed the fifth prince, how would I become a queen in the future?


    But if you go to the second prince''s mansion, even if you can only be a concubine for the time being, after the second prince is crowned the big treasure, at least he will be a concubine by your own means!


    What''s more, the prince will go crazy after a year, and then it will be the second prince''s turn to take the post. She only needs to forbear for a year before she can enjoy the endless glory and wealth!


    How to choose, no doubt!

 Chapter 84： Brutal Prince 33

    Of course, the Second Prince''s Mansion is not so easy to enter.


    But Tang Qingzhu had a personal token of the second prince. After seeing the guard, how could he not let it go?


    Thus, Tang Qingzhu entered the Second Prince''s Mansion smoothly.


    But she did not dare to make a public statement.


    She is not stupid. The second prince arranged for her to go to the fifth prince¡¯s mansion. If he knew that she had come, he would definitely drive her out while it was dark.


    So, she abruptly hid all night in the firewood room in the second prince''s mansion.


    ...


    At this time, Feng Xitong had already learned that Tang Qingzhu had gone to the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    A cold smile came up at the corner of his lips, and Feng Qitong lowered his voice and said to the secret guard: "I know, I must ensure that tomorrow morning, everyone knows that Tang Qingzhu has gone to the Second Prince''s Mansion."


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    After the dark guard retreated, Feng Qitong lowered his head and kissed Tang Wan''s lips softly.


    But he thought coldly in his heart: Even if Tang Qingzhu really went to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion tonight, he would stun her and would pack her to the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    The second child, do you really think that Feng Qitong knows nothing?


    If he is really stupid, his father will protect him again, and the crown prince will also be at stake now.


    It''s a pity that the second child can''t see this at all. He thought that apart from the protection of his father, he was a violent lunatic and had no strengths.


    ...


    The next day.


    As soon as the second prince woke up, he heard a crisp female voice outside the house.


    "Second prince, you must save Qingzhu!"


    Hearing Tang Qingzhu''s voice, the second prince became stiff, and then walked towards the door with a blue face.


    After seeing Tang Qingzhu who had been particularly embarrassed after freezing all night, the second prince''s heart sank completely.


    "Tang Qingzhu, why are you in my house? I didn''t let you go..."


    The second prince did not dare to finish the following words.


    When Tang Qingzhu heard this, he shrank his head with a guilty conscience, and then quickly said pitifully, "Second prince, I was too scared. It was dark last night. Besides, I don¡¯t have the token of the fifth prince, only you left me Yupei, I had to run to your mansion! Sorry, I... Am I causing you trouble?"


    Hearing this, the second prince couldn''t wait to tear her up.


    More than trouble for him! ?


    But now is not the time to be angry.


    Taking a deep breath, the second prince tried to calm down, "Did anyone see it when you came over?"


    Tang Qingzhu shook his head quickly.


    "That''s good, I will send you away now." The second prince said immediately.


    This trouble must be thrown away while the matter has not spread!


    ...


    Tang Qingzhu was stunned when he heard what the second prince said.


    Then he shook his head desperately, "No, the second prince, I don''t want to leave! Please let me stay! Even if you are a concubine, I am willing!"


    "Shut up!" The second prince drank.


    Does this woman know what she is talking about?


    If this word is spread, the reputation he has worked so hard to build over the years will be ruined!


    But without waiting for him to send the people away, the butler hurried over, "Second prince, it''s not good, there are rumors outside that the Tang family concubine ran to your house to recommend a pillow seat! Said you have secretly passed the song!"


    "What?!" The second prince''s face was instantly cold.


    Then his eyes shot coldly at Tang Qingzhu.


    Blame this brainless woman!


    Tang Qingzhu received his stern look, and immediately shrank subconsciously.


    But my heart was full of joy.


    Now that the matter has spread, the second prince can no longer drive her away!

 Chapter 85： Cruel Prince 34

    And before long, the fifth prince came over with an anxious expression.


    "Second emperor brother, Qing Zhu, what''s the rumors outside?" Let Qing Zhu go to his house after saying yes?


    He waited all night and didn''t wait for her, but at dawn did he know that she was coming to Brother Erhuang!


    Seeing the fifth prince, Tang Qingzhu suddenly looked at him with a weeping expression on his face.


    "I''m sorry, the fifth prince, I... I don''t have your token, so I''m here, but I seem to have caused you a big trouble... I''m leaving now, and you just assume I haven''t been here!"


    After that, turned back tearfully.


    Upon seeing this, the fifth prince immediately looked at her distressedly, "Don''t go! Qingzhu, now things have broken up, even if you go back now, it won''t help."


    Tang Qingzhu felt soft when he heard that he fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the fifth prince hurried forward to embrace her, "Green Bamboo!"


    "Second emperor brother, what are you still trying to do? Hurry up and ask Qingzhu for a doctor!" the fifth prince said eagerly.


    The second prince could not wait to kill Tang Qingzhu directly at this time, how could he still want to ask her for a doctor?


    But looking at the appearance of the fifth prince, he still looked irritable and ordered people to go to the government doctor.


    ...


    The government doctor quickly came over to check Tang Qingzhu, only to say that she was overwhelmed and contracted a cold.


    The fifth prince suddenly became nervous, and hurriedly had someone send Tang Qingzhu the medicine.


    At this time, the Tang family ordered a letter of severance.


    The letter stated: After today, Tang Qingzhu will no longer belong to the Tang family, and his words and deeds will no longer have anything to do with the Tang family!


    Regardless of Tang Qingzhu''s life or death, the second prince''s first thought was to drive Tang Qingzhu out of the house, and then secretly ordered someone to kill her.


    But at this moment, Tang Qingzhu suddenly woke up.


    But when she woke up, she knelt down in front of the second prince and shouted, "The courtier sees the emperor!"


    As soon as these words came out, the second prince and the fifth prince were shocked in a cold sweat.


    "Tang Qingzhu! What are you talking nonsense? Do you want to kill me?" The second prince said solemnly.


    "The courtier dare not, the emperor is forgiving!" Tang Qingzhu continued.


    Seeing that she was still called the second prince, the fifth prince hurriedly stepped forward and covered her mouth, "Qingzhu, are you confused? How dare you even say these things?"


    At this time, Tang Qingzhu looked at the fifth prince blankly, "His Royal Highness?"


    Hearing this, the fifth prince was also dumbfounded.


    Then he reached out and touched Tang Qingzhu''s head.


    No fever?


    ...


    At this time, the second prince suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Qingzhu, "Why do you call me the emperor?"


    "You are the emperor?" Tang Qingzhu looked confused.


    At the next moment, she seemed to wake up again, "Ah" and her face suddenly paled.


    Then, he knelt down and said: "Second prince, forgive me, Qing Zhu... Qing Zhu just had a dream just now, and when he was confused for a while, he would be called wrong!"


    Of course she was deliberately wrong.


    Now that things have developed to this point, if she can''t prove her worth and ask the second prince to keep her, then her fate will definitely not be much better.


    And her biggest bargaining chip is naturally that she is reborn and knows what is about to happen.


    But she could not tell the second prince directly that she was born again.


    Therefore, the only way to tell the second prince about the future can only be through dreaming, so as to get a place by his side.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Qingzhu''s worried look, the second prince asked in a deep voice: "Oh? What dream did you have?"

 Chapter 86： Cruel Prince 35

    Tang Qingzhu heard this and quickly said, "Qingzhu dreamed that the prince went crazy, and the second prince, you became the prince and ascended to the throne!"


    The second prince was noncommittal, "Really? Nothing else?"


    When these words came out, Tang Qingzhu shook his head quickly and said, "There are other things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Flood! There seems to be a flood in Jiangbei. By the way, there was a war in the State of Zhao at the end of the year. The Seventh Prince was missing, and the prince went out in command and killed 200,000 soldiers in the State of Zhao!" Then, Pretending to be a headache, he stretched out his hands and helped his head.


    When the second prince saw this, his expression was extremely calm, but a dark whirlpool swept across his eyes.


    The news about the flood in Jiangbei was only delivered to the capital last night. Although the father knew it in advance, it is impossible for Tang Qingzhu, a boudoir woman, to know it now.


    Could it be that she really dreamed of the future?


    Thinking of this, the second prince said: "The flood is true, but if you heard it from Tang Ge, it is not impossible."


    As for the war, it has not happened yet, who knows whether it is true or not?


    ...


    Tang Qingzhu immediately shook his head and said: "Grandfather never told me about the court affairs. But these are all dreams. The second prince is right to hear, but...I remember... "


    Then he deliberately knocked on his head again, looking like it was difficult to remember.


    "I remember, I still seemed to dream that someone said... the old lady of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion choked to death by a piece of rice cake..."


    As soon as her words fell, someone hurried in.


    "Second prince, the old lady of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion is dead..."


    As soon as these words came out, the fifth prince opened his eyes slightly and stepped forward and grabbed the opponent''s hand, "How did she die?"


    "I heard that I ate a piece of rice cake last night and was choked to death by accident."


    In an instant, the fifth prince and the second prince looked at each other in shock.


    Then they looked at Tang Qingzhu.


    Tang Qingzhu couldn''t have killed the old lady of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion last night, so in that case, there is only one possibility.


    She really dreamed of the future!


    For a time, the eyes of the two of them looking at Tang Qingzhu became hot.


    ...


    "Qingzhu, what else have you dreamed of? Tell us quickly, remember what to say? It doesn''t matter if you mess up!" The fifth prince said immediately.


    When Tang Qingzhu heard this, he immediately shook his head with a headache.


    "Fifth Prince, I have a terrible headache..."


    "Ah! Then you rest first! By the way, did you really see the prince going crazy and Brother Erhuang sitting on the throne?"


    "Yes!" Tang Qingzhu nodded weakly.


    My heart was secretly relaxed: Now, it is finally safe for the time being.


    At this time, the second prince looked at Tang Qingzhu''s eyes softened a lot, "You take a good rest, now you can stay here at ease! With me, no one can hurt you."


    "Thank you second prince!" Tang Qingzhu looked grateful.


    Then the brothers left the room.


    ...


    "Brother Second Emperor, it seems that what Qing Zhu dreamed about is true!" The fifth prince was excited.


    The second prince nodded slightly, and then said: "But whether everything will be fulfilled, I have to wait."


    If all of them are fulfilled, then Tang Qingzhu, why should he keep her in the mansion!


    The fifth prince nodded in agreement.


    Then he smiled at the second emperor and said: "But this way, we will feel more at ease. That position... is destined to be your second emperor brother!"


    Hearing this, the second prince twitched the corners of his lips, but said: "Fifth brother is careful."


    The fifth prince shut up immediately, but smiled on his face.


    ...

 Chapter 87： Brutal Prince 36

    In the afternoon, the news that Tang Qingzhu was left in the Second Prince''s Mansion spread throughout the capital.


    For a while, the powerful people in the capital were dumbfounded.


    "The second prince actually left a concubine behind? What did he think?"


    "Do they really have personal affair?"


    But soon a small servant from the second prince¡¯s mansion clarified: "What''s the affair? It was Tang Qingzhu who forced her to die, and our second prince was kind enough to keep her! Otherwise, a living life would die on us. At the mansion, I don¡¯t know how others talk about the second prince?"


    Everyone was suddenly stunned.


    That''s it!


    Then this Tang Qingzhu is really shameless!


    As a result, all the firepower was concentrated on Tang Qingzhu, but she didn''t know it at all, and she even dreamed with joy that after the second prince became the emperor, she added her phoenix robe to the refreshing scene that the Tang family regretted.


    ...


    Prince''s House.


    Feng Qitong sneered lightly after hearing the changes in the rumors outside.


    "The second child is willing to let down the beauty like this!"


    When the words fell, he said to the dark guard again: "Find out why he left Tang Qingzhu in the mansion?"


    The dark guard nodded immediately, "There was news before our spy died, saying that Tang Qingzhu could see the future after waking up. She not only predicted the Jiangbei flood and the death of the old lady Zhongyonghou, but also said...after the second prince. Will ascend to the throne, you... will go crazy!"


    The spies they placed in the second prince¡¯s mansion were because they were serving tea at the time, and they were immediately disposed of by the second prince.


    Feng Qitong heard a sneer on her face.


    "If Gu is really crazy, according to the second child''s scheming method, it is not impossible for him to sit on the throne." Feng Qitong said.


    Then, suddenly she stretched out her hand to pull Tang Wan who was sitting on the side abruptly close to her arms.


    After squinting her ears and sniffing lightly, Feng Qitong looked at Tang Wan with a deep gaze, "It''s a pity... it''s man-made, and the future you see may not come true."


    He Feng Qitong has always believed that man can conquer the sky!


    If it was the second child who finally ascended to the throne, then why did God send Tang Wan to him?


    The next moment, Feng Qitong bit Tang Wan''s lips, plundering her red lips heartily under her surprised gaze.


    Upon seeing this, the dark guard disappeared on his own.


    When Tang Wan reacted, she was pushed to the bed by Feng Qitong and wiped clean.


    Tang Wan: My heart is so tired!


    Even more frightening, she was actually used to this frequency.


    ...


    Just as Tang Wan raised her chin slightly and kept breathing, Feng Qitong suddenly asked, "Ai Concubine, if Gu Xiantian really goes crazy, will you leave Gu?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately eagerly said: "Naturally not, no matter what happens, I will never leave you. And my husband is crazy, I believe you can recognize me too, right?"


    Feng Xitong laughed happily after hearing this.


    "Ai Concubine''s answer fits Gu''s heart, and Gu will reward you for this."


    Having said that, he slammed Tang Wan, causing her to exclaim.


    Afterwards, he rolled his eyes at Feng Qitong anger.


    She doesn''t need such a reward, okay?


    However, it turns out that she has no right to refuse to accept prizes at all.


    ...


    "Drop! Feng Qitong favorability degree +2, current favorability degree 97, host cheer, and get full marks in one go! Fighting!" Little cutie did not know where to get the two flags and shouted for Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan:...


    MDZZ!

 Chapter 88： Cruel Prince 37

    After waiting for a while, Tang Wan finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Husband, I don''t want it anymore!" Tang Wan hummed.


    Are her bones about to fall apart?


    Feng Qitong said immediately, "Consort Ai will continue to persevere, and the lonely will be well soon."


    Tang Wan believed in his evil.


    However, half an hour later, he was still not well.


    Tang Wan was already exhausted to the extreme at this time. Seeing this, she finally couldn''t help but slapped his face.


    "It''s ok soon? Are you trying to kill me?" Tang Wan said angrily.


    In the next second, Feng Qitong took a halt and was finally released.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan with gloomy eyes: "Ai Concubine is really brave, and she''s getting started with Gu again."


    Ever since he was young, his father never touched his face, but after meeting her, this was the second time he was beaten in the face.


    She should have been angry, but looking at her blushing little face with blurred eyes, she couldn''t get angry, and even wanted to slap twice.


    It doesn''t hurt at all.


    And it''s quite interesting to see her exasperated look.


    The lonely concubine is so cute!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Feng Xitong, she was not afraid at all.


    Looking at him confidently, she stared at Feng Qitong with super fierce eyes, "Oh! You should come back if you don''t want it!"


    "But the woman said no on the bed, didn''t she just want it?" Feng Qitong looked innocent.


    Tang Wan:...


    It makes sense, why I am speechless!


    After choking for a while, Tang Wan quickly said: "I''m different. I said don''t just don''t. You don''t look at how long you are once! The pile driver does not take you like this!"


    "Piledriver? What do you mean?" Feng Qitong narrowed his eyes and realized that this shouldn''t be a good word.


    "Uh...that means you are strong and durable! Praise you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Really? Why did Gu listen? Doesn''t it mean that?" Feng Qitong''s voice was dangerous, and she leaned in front of Tang Wan and pressed her face to face.


    In the next second, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit Tang Wan''s nose, and then snorted softly, "I will spare you this time. Next time I dare to lie to Gu, don''t even think about getting out of bed!"


    Tang Wan shivered all over her body suddenly.


    This madman can definitely do this!


    So he nodded his head quickly, and then yawned.


    Seeing her unhealthy appearance, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but reflect on her secret: Is Gu Tired of her recently?


    But as soon as this idea appeared, I was denied by myself.


    He didn''t ask for much! Otherwise, why don''t you feel tired at all for this kind of hard work?


    It must be because she is too weak to get tired.


    Just make up more!


    In the next second, he immediately called the maid and ordered the kitchen to prepare more supplements for Tang Wan.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up, she saw two rows of maids standing in rows.


    The maids in the front row are holding tea cups, which should contain supplements.


    The maids in the back waited just like that, but they looked very energetic and slender.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at Feng Qitong, "Husband, this is?"


    Feng Qitong beckoned to one of the maids, and then personally opened the tea cup, which contained a superb blood swallow.


    After picking up the spoon and taking a sip to Tang Wan''s mouth, Feng Qitong said softly, "Hey, drink this first."


    "Oh." Tang Wan opened her mouth.


    At this time, Feng Qitong continued: "The first four are all medicinal dieters who are responsible for conditioning your body in the future, and the last four are proficient in dancing Xingyiquan, etc. You will learn from them in the future. It doesn''t matter if you learn. , As long as the body exercises come up." The physique comes up, the bed will naturally not be tired.


    Tang Wan understood his true purpose in a second.


    Ah! Dog man!

 Chapter 89： Cruel Prince 38

    The next second, Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at Feng Qitong with a smile.


    "It seems that my husband is very dissatisfied with my physique." Tang Wan''s eyes looked like a death stare.


    The maids were shocked when they saw Tang Wan actually talking to Feng Qitong in a mocking tone.


    Damn it!


    Is the world fantasy?


    The princess dare to talk to the princess like this!


    Is she not afraid that the prince will be angry and strangle her to death?


    For a while, several people hurriedly lowered their heads in fear.


    ...


    Feng Qitong was tickled by the look in her eyes at this time, and he wished to rush to her again.


    However, looking at Tang Wan''s expression, she was still confused.


    "Ai Fei thinks too much. Gu is only afraid that you will be too bored when you are alone in the Prince''s Mansion, so I found these people to accompany you! If you are interested, you can learn, and Gu will send them away now. "Feng Qitong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan snorted softly, and then said: "No need, stay!"


    Feng Xitong must have found the best people in ancient times. Learning from these people, even if she can only learn a little bit, it will benefit her infinitely.


    And Little Cutie said before that only the skills he has mastered are his own things.


    What if what I have learned now will be useful in other planes in the future?


    Success has always been for those who are prepared.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan agree, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but smile.


    In my heart, I misunderstood Tang Wan''s meaning, thinking that Tang Wan was angry on the surface, but actually realized the shortcomings of her poor physical strength, so she wanted to train her body and try her best to satisfy him!


    How can the husband ask for a wife like this!


    "The lone knows that Concubine Ai will agree." Feng Qitong said with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, the maids were shocked again.


    Did they really hear it wrong?


    Is this still the legendary prince who slashed people with a knife when he had a slight dissonance?


    At this moment, Feng Qitong suddenly glanced at them with a cold look.


    In an instant, everyone suddenly stiffened and their backs became cold.


    There is no doubt that this is the Prince!


    But the prince concubine dare to lose her temper in front of the prince... really awesome!


    ...


    And because Tang Wan choked on Feng Qitong''s affairs, the attitude of several maids to Tang Wan afterwards was more respectful and respectful.


    Although Tang Wan was a little uncomfortable at first, she knew very well that as a princess, she had to hold her, otherwise she would lose pressure in front of her servants, and over time they would think that she was soft-tempered and bullied.


    It''s not that she has never encountered such things as Nu Da deceived the Lord.


    However, with these maids teaching her dance and boxing from time to time, Tang Wan''s life in the Prince''s Mansion has indeed become a lot richer.


    Coupled with the daily supplement that Feng Qitong sent from people, a few months later, her complexion did look much better, and her body became a lot stronger. At least it was time to cry tired in bed before. Don''t feel tired.


    But at this time, something big happened.


    Towards the end of the year, Zhao Guo suddenly launched an attack on the border!


    After Feng Qitong got the news, he hurriedly explained to Tang Wan and entered the palace overnight.


    After he left, Tang Wan sat up.


    "Little cute, if there is nothing wrong with the Seventh Prince, Feng Qitong shouldn''t have to go to the battlefield, right?" In this case, naturally, he wouldn''t kill the 200,000 troops of Zhao Guo.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie nodded, "Yes, but only if the Seventh Prince can defeat the State of Zhao, if he can''t win, Feng Qitong will definitely pass."

 Chapter 90： Cruel Prince 39

    Tang Wan lay down a little worried after hearing this.


    What can I do now? She doesn''t know how to march and fight.


    Moreover, ancient times are not like modern times, and there are a lot of restrictions on women. In modern society, she can follow her own ideas, but in ancient times, that set of things simply did not work.


    How she wants to get to the border is a problem!


    At this time, Little Cutie suddenly smiled and said, "Host, what is there to worry about? Although ancient military camps do not like women entering, Feng Qitong is a unique master. When he comes back, you will blow him a pillow. Let him take you with me? I just got a set of 108 styles from Ergouzi, so you won¡¯t be happy if you try!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "good idea!"


    If she went by herself, it would be impossible to guarantee that she would not encounter robbers or something on the way, and it would be bad if something went wrong.


    But if you go to the border with Feng Qitong, you don''t have to worry.


    At that time, he can also be honestly persuaded not to kill the 200,000 soldiers.


    But what the **** is Type 108?


    Looking suspiciously at Little Cutie, Tang Wan suddenly reacted, looking at him dangerously, "Hehe, didn''t you say that you are equivalent to a human child? How could there be such a violent thing? Your purity What?"


    Little cutie listened, her eyes were guilty and she didn''t dare to look directly at Tang Wan, and stammered: "I...I didn''t I just go to Ergouzi to ask the host to complete the task better, I heard him? From the time of binding to the present, the host has not said anything about the tasks, and there hasn¡¯t been a task rated below S grade. After I talked to him about Feng Qitong¡¯s characteristics, he gave this to me."


    Tang Wan:...


    "Well, I misunderstood you. But the one who can give you this kind of information is certainly not a serious system. In the future, you will not exchange your experience with him, and the province will be broken by him!" Now, it is Tang''s turn. Wan Yu''s education is so cute.


    "Oh." Little cutie nodded quickly.


    In the next moment, Tang Wan said, "Ahem... what about the information? Take it out and let me have a look."


    Little cute hurriedly adjusted the information.


    Tang Wan opened the main panel of the system and saw that she had already played a lot of tricks with Feng Qitong, and she couldn''t help but flushed at the moment.


    Really play!


    If she can achieve this level to get the S grade evaluation again and again, she should forget it!


    ...


    When the sky was getting bright, Feng Qitong finally came back.


    He didn''t sleep all night, and he still looked vigorous and not exhausted, but Tang Wan knew that this was not because he was not tired, but because his spirit was easy to excite, so it seemed that way.


    But if things go on like this, sooner or later, his body will be worn down.


    Therefore, Tang Wan immediately got up and made a pot of medicated tea for him, and made a cup for him, "Husband, take a cup of medicated tea to warm up and take a rest."


    Feng Qitong smiled and took the herbal tea and drank it, then threw the cup away and pulled Tang Wan in his arms, "I am not tired alone."


    "How can you not get tired if you haven''t slept all night?" And he had been pulling her to do river crabs two days ago, and didn''t sleep for long.


    Feng Qitong''s concern for Tang Wan was extremely helpful, and she pressed her on the bed and smiled: "Then the concubine is with her orphan?"


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded.


    Feng Qitong raised her eyebrows unexpectedly. In the past, she would definitely get a blind eye.


    But she didn''t ask much, she pulled Tang Wan down with a wicked smile.


    But it was strange. He didn''t feel tired at all before, but now, after lying down holding Tang Wan, a feeling of sleepiness and exhaustion emanated from the inside out, making his eyelids quickly unstoppable.

 Chapter 91： Brutal Prince 40

    Tang Wan turned her body sideways at this moment, stretched out her hand and gently landed on Feng Qitong''s temple, giving him a massage.


    The massage technique was also learned from one of the maids that Feng Qitong brought back.


    ...


    Combined with Tang Wan''s massage, Feng Qitong quickly relaxed his body and mind, and in a short while, he let out a uniform breathing sound.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, then tucked the quilt for him, and stretched out her hand to call the maid waiting by the door.


    "Go and prepare some chicken soup for your Royal Highness. Use it at lunch. You must wake me up at noon," Tang Wan said softly.


    The maid nodded softly, and then left the bedroom lightly.


    Tang Wan lay down again after the explanation, looking sideways at Feng Qitong''s sleeping face.


    Even after watching it for several months, Tang Wan still couldn''t help feeling in her heart: What kind of fairy appearance is this! Really handsome!


    Looking at it, she also felt sleepy, and slowly closed her eyes, with one hand resting on Feng Qitong''s chest.


    At this moment, Feng Qitong seemed to feel something, his left hand suddenly lifted and fell on her, and then unconsciously clasped her fingers.


    ...


    Noon.


    Feng Qitong woke up first.


    When he opened his eyes, he habitually lowered his head and looked into his arms.


    Seeing Tang Wan lying quietly in her arms with a well-behaved face, Feng Qitong raised the corners of her mouth contentedly, feeling very good.


    At this moment, the maid who came to get Tang Wan up came over.


    Seeing that Feng Qitong was awake, she quickly knelt down, "The slave maid bowed to His Royal Highness."


    "What are you doing in here?" Feng Qitong asked in a low voice, his expression full of majesty.


    The maid hurriedly replied: "It was the prince concubine and the maid who ordered the slave and maid to wake her for dinner at noon.


    Feng Qitong listened, and then waved her hand to signal her to leave.


    "I know it alone."


    ...


    After the maid left, Feng Qitong looked down at Tang Wan, and then suddenly a smirk appeared on her face.


    Wake her up?


    He knows this!


    The next moment, he bowed his head towards Tang Wan''s lips, and after a while he pried her teeth open and blocked her breathing.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Before long, Tang Wan really opened his eyes because of being too bored.


    Seeing Feng Qitong looking at her with a smile, Tang Wan''s anger at being awakened suddenly disappeared.


    "Husband, are you awake? Are you full?" Tang Wan asked.


    Feng Qitong nodded with a smile, "Well, I slept well. I feel a lot more comfortable sleeping with Wanwan in my arms."


    Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    Is this using her as a pillow?


    He was slanderous, but he didn''t dare to have any opinions on the face, "That''s good," Tang Wan said softly.


    Then he shouted outside the door: "Come here, prepare for the morning meal."


    After that, he said to Feng Qitong: "I instructed the kitchen to boil chicken soup, and my husband will drink two more bowls later."


    Feng Qitong smiled slightly, enjoying the feeling of being cared for, "Okay."


    ...


    The lunch came up quickly.


    Tang Wan personally served Feng Qitong a bowl of chicken soup, which made Feng Qitong feel like this bowl of soup had been added with jelly and jade dew. He only felt that the deliciousness had improved countless levels.


    It smells so good!


    And when he finished eating, Feng Qitong said, "Wan Wan, the border war has broken out. At the end of the solitary month, I may have to go to the border."


    This time, Zhao Guo is coming so aggressively, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with.


    Coupled with Tang Qingzhu''s words, this time he can only be relieved by going there in person.


    Tang Wan put down her chopsticks and looked at him, "Then...Can I go with you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Qitong was staring at her.


    Tang Wan felt a sudden heart, is this inaccurate?

 Chapter 92： Cruel Prince 41

    For the next moment, Feng Qitong looked at her with bright eyes, "Are you really willing to go to the border with Gu?"


    In fact, the reason why he told Tang Wan about this was because he planned to take her there.


    After all, a war will last for as little as half a year, or as long as three or five years.


    Asking him not to hold her for so long is simply torture.


    But he was worried that Tang Wan would not go with him.


    The border is suffering, and now it is winter, and the conditions are even more difficult. No one can bear to give up the golden and silver den in the capital and go to that barren and cold place.


    But he didn''t expect Tang Wan to take the initiative to say that he would go with him before he mentioned it.


    Tang Wan looked at him with excitement for a moment, "Of course, but when the army is traveling, isn''t it forbidden to bring female relatives? I used to...will..."


    Before she could finish her words, Feng Qitong was already humming, "The rules are all set by people. If you speak alone, who dares to say one more word?"


    After the words fell, she stood up quickly, hugged Tang Wan and turned around in excitement a few times.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Is it necessary?


    However, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but a smile.


    ...


    "Dip! Feng Qitong''s favorability degree is +2, and the current favorability degree is 99! The host quickly pursues the victory and strives to score one hundred points!" Little cutie clenched his fists and cheered her on.


    Tang Wan is speechless, do you think this point is so easy to take?


    After a dozen or so laps, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "My husband is dizzy, let me go quickly."


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qitong immediately stopped spinning, but didn''t let Tang Wan go. Instead, holding her in his arms was another crazy kiss.


    What kind of rare baby did he get!


    Not only endured his violent temper, but also willing to accompany him to the border to endure hardship!


    After a while, Feng Qitong let go of Tang Wan, then put his head on her shoulders, and swears in her ear: "Ai Concubine, Gu will let you see with your own eyes, how Gu has defeated Zhao Guojiang. Dominate the world!"


    At that time, you will be the only and most noble woman in the whole world!


    ...


    Tang Wan was already dizzy by his turning and pro-operation.


    Hearing what he said, it was just a daze in his head that responded casually.


    After the dizziness disappeared, I saw Feng Qitong looking at her with bright eyes, how gentle and tender the eyes were.


    Tang Wan''s face couldn''t help but a wave of enthusiasm suddenly rose at this moment.


    "Husband, what do you think of me like that?" Isn''t it just being with the army? Is he so excited?


    Feng Qitong pecked at the corner of her lips when she heard it, "I''m thinking alone, I''m really lucky to marry you."


    Tang Wan blinked and laughed, "I am lucky to be able to marry you."


    Little cutie: Don''t talk to each other, the data will not lie, calculations have proved that you are a natural pair!


    ...


    Due to the outbreak of the war, Feng Qitong didn''t have much effort to be together with Tang Wan every day.


    When he went to the border, he was far away from the political center of the capital. Although his father was present, he still had to make preparations and plans.


    And Tang Wan was not idle either.


    After confirming that Feng Qitong would take her away, she immediately began to pack up.


    But she doesn''t actually have any experience in packing up, let alone in ancient times.


    Fortunately, there is a system.


    Little cutie helped her search for some necessary materials for the ancient march and war, and Tang Wan just needs to pack it up as prepared.


    It is winter at the border gate, and it is needless to say that clothes for keeping warm and cold, all kinds of medicinal materials are the top priority.

 Chapter 93： Brutal Prince 42

    After Tang Wan had prepared everything he was going to bring, Feng Qitong''s plan to go to the border was also confirmed.


    As soon as the news came out, the people who had been terrified of Feng Xitong in the past couldn''t help but admire him.


    This is the prince!


    Now he took the initiative to ask Ying to go to the border to fight!


    This courage is not shared by any prince!


    ...


    Second Prince''s Mansion.


    The second prince and the fifth prince were surprised when they learned that the war broke out in the border, they became more and more convinced of Tang Qingzhu''s prediction.


    "Brother Erhuang, now Feng Qitong is going to the border as Qing Zhu said! Next is our chance!"


    Feng Qitong is not in the capital, which is a good opportunity for them to seize the opportunity.


    The second prince smiled with a reserved look, but in his mind, he couldn''t help but imagine the scene of sitting in that position a year later.


    Awakening the power of the world and lying on the knees of a drunk beauty, what a pleasure!


    ...


    Soon it was the end of the month.


    After choosing a good day, Feng Qitong set off with an army of two hundred thousand.


    Sitting in the carriage, Tang Wan opened the curtain and glanced at the dark and crushing scene outside, feeling a little shocked.


    At this time, Feng Qitong came on horseback.


    He was wearing a silver-white armor and cold armor, which gave him an even more chilling taste.


    "Ai Concubine, if there is any discomfort, you must tell it in time. When it is Shilipo, I will accompany you in the carriage."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Hmm!"


    After the army had marched for more than ten miles, Feng Qitong got off the car as expected.


    Tang Wan immediately poured him a cup of hot tea, and at the same time reached out to test the temperature of his palm.


    Seeing that he was very warm, I was relieved.


    Feng Qitong smiled, then took a sip of hot tea.


    Secretly said in his heart: Sure enough, carrying a swan is the right choice, and even the boring thing of rushing on the road has become much more interesting.


    ...


    Ancient times are not like modern times. There were vehicles, tanks and so on. At this moment, when marching and fighting, the cavalry can also go faster on horseback, but the infantry depends entirely on two legs.


    Therefore, it took more than 20 days for everyone to reach Yanmen Pass from the capital to the border.


    After arriving, the Seventh Prince came over to greet him.


    "Brother Emperor, you are here! Damn, Zhao Guo didn''t know what was going on recently. He was able to see through my thoughts everywhere, causing me to lose the battle twice." The seventh prince said angrily.


    Every time he heard Zhao Jun screaming under the city, he couldn''t wait to fight them to death immediately.


    But reason told him that he couldn''t do this.


    Now he is already holding back his stomach.


    After hearing this, Feng Qitong calmly said: "Don''t worry, the army has just arrived, we will arrange them first, and then we will discuss."


    The seventh prince nodded quickly.


    At this time, Tang Wan got off the carriage.


    Upon seeing this, the Seventh Prince suddenly opened his mouth, "Sister-in-law, what are you doing here?"


    Then he looked at Feng Qitong.


    ...


    Feng Qitong stepped forward and held Tang Wan''s hand, and then said with some pride towards the seventh prince: "Wan Wan came here with the lone specially."


    Hearing this, the seventh prince came back to his senses.


    Thinking of her special relieving effect on the emperor''s condition, it was clear to my heart.


    However, I always feel that the emperor''s brother is showing affection.


    Afterwards, the Seventh Prince hurriedly gave orders to arrange the army.


    And Feng Qitong''s tent was also settled for the first time, and a charcoal fire was set ablaze.


    After leaving Tang Wan in the tent, Feng Qitong went to the Central Army Tent and summoned the generals to discuss the war.

 Chapter 94： Brutal Prince 43

    Tang Wan knew that in the military camp, she had better not walk around, so when she got inside the tent, she didn''t plan to go out a step.


    He can''t help Feng Qitong much, but at least he can''t make trouble for him.


    Feng Qitong did not come back until midnight.


    Tang Wan was about to fall asleep at this time. Hearing the movement, she immediately woke up and stepped forward to take off his light armor. "Have you eaten your husband?"


    Feng Qitong nodded, "I used it with the soldiers in the tent, have you eaten it?"


    Tang Wan said, after hanging the light armor on the hanger, he walked to the stove and opened the casserole still on it.


    "This is the chicken soup I made in the afternoon. Drink a bowl before you sleep."


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong''s eyes became more gentle.


    ...


    After drinking the soup and washing, Feng Qitong hugged Tang Wan and lay on the simple bed, but had no intention of doing anything else.


    After a whole afternoon of discussion and temptation, he is almost certain that there is an insider.


    Otherwise, Lao Qi''s exquisite deployment will not be easily seen through.


    But he was in no hurry.


    No one can mess around under his Feng Qitong''s eyelids!


    Those who dare to betray, he will make them die extremely miserable!


    ...


    On the seventh day of Tang Wan''s arrival at the border, the horn of battle sounded in the middle of the night.


    Feng Qitong jumped up from the bed in an instant, then rushed to the hanger to get dressed quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was dumbfounded, "Husband..."


    "Don''t be afraid, continue to sleep." Feng Qitong kissed her forehead and hurriedly left the tent.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh softly when she saw this.


    "Little cute, I now understand what it means to have someone carry your weight for you." No wonder it is said that soldiers are the greatest. Without them, there would be peace and tranquility.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s emotions, Little Cutie immediately said, "Don''t worry, he will win."


    "Yeah! I believe him."


    ...


    The battle lasted from late night to early morning the next day.


    During this period, Tang Wan had no sleep at all.


    At this moment, the tent was opened, and Feng Qitong strode in.


    "Husband, are you back?" Tang Wan hurried forward, and soon smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Feng Qitong lowered his head and stared at her.


    Tang Wan realized that his expression was wrong and his eyes were a little red.


    Tang Wan felt a little in her heart.


    Will you be sick?


    The next moment, Feng Qitong suddenly clutched her in his arms, then blocked her lips and kissed fiercely.


    Tang Wan cried out inwardly.


    Is he a wolf?


    But she knew that she must not push him away at this time, or she would be unlucky.


    So, while responding, he stretched out his hand to hug his waist and patted his back lightly.


    After a while, Feng Qitong finally let go of her, and most of the blood in his eyes faded.


    ...


    "Ai Concubine, Orphan..." Feng Qitong was already sober now, looking at her red and swollen lips, feeling a little guilty.


    Last night, he was blushing. Until the end of the war this morning, he felt that there was still a layer of blood fog in front of him. The violent mood in his chest was also drawn out, stronger than ever.


    The last reason made him come back quickly to find Tang Wan for relief.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately glared at him angrily, "Can''t kiss me after taking a shower? See you dyed my clothes? Didn''t you get hurt?"


    Then stretched out his hand to untie his armor, "Fortunately, I have the foresight and prepared hot water early."


    After all, call in the maid to prepare bath water.


    When Feng Qitong heard her words, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to hug her, and then took a deep breath of the fragrance on her body.


    It was great, she was not angry.


    But the more so, the more he was reluctant to let her go.


    If there is really hell, he thought, even if it is hell, he will pull her together.

 Chapter 95： Cruel Prince 44

    Tang Wan patted his back lightly, and said softly, "Okay, let''s take a shower first. Isn''t it uncomfortable to be bloodied?"


    Feng Qitong just let go of her and walked towards the tub.


    But this time, he changed the water twice before finally washing the blood off his body.


    Looking at the bright red bath water that was dyed, Tang Wan felt a little heavy.


    Although I couldn''t see the battle last night with my own eyes, I could infer from the blood on Feng Qitong''s body how cruel the battle last night was.


    After wringing Feng Qitong''s hair with a cotton pad, Tang Wan filled him with a bowl of **** soup to drive away the cold, and took care of it herself.


    Before long, Feng Qitong went out again.


    After he left, Tang Wan said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, what''s the matter with Feng Qitong? Is he sick today?"


    Upon hearing this, Little Cutie quickly replied: "Yes, the host! Blood and killing will expand Feng Qitong''s inner violence factor. In the original plot, he will go crazy after a year, and this is also the reason."


    "Then what should I do?"


    A war almost wiped out the results of her months of kissing and hugging. If there are more wars, her role will be limited, right?


    Little cutie hurriedly said: "The host doesn''t need to worry, as long as you stay by his side, it''s okay to clear his violent emotions all the time! Feng Qitong knows this, and if something is wrong, he will come to you ! So the host only needs to practice the 108th formula and wait for him to find you!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Ha ha!


    Are you already impure? Have you made it?


    I think you should change your name to the little dirty woman!


    ...


    However, even though Tang Wan did not agree on her face, at night, she took the initiative to reach out and touch Feng Qitong''s chest.


    Feng Qitong was surprised.


    He has been pestering Tang Wan after being married for so long, and she has never taken the initiative.


    Tang Wan seemed to be aware of Feng Qitong''s surprise. For a while, she couldn''t help her cheeks being hot, and she felt ashamed.


    But still whispered to Feng Qitong: "Husband, I heard that seeing too much blood tends to accumulate negative emotions, but just let it out..."


    Feng Qitong immediately understood what she meant.


    In the next second, she rolled over and pressed herself against Tang Wan.


    "Wanwan..." Feng Qitong called out her name and bowed his head.


    When he came back in the morning, he thought so.


    But at that time, he was in a bad state, afraid of hurting her, and even made her mistakenly think that he let her come over to let her vent her fire, so he held back.


    She didn''t expect to see it all.


    The big palm lingered on Tang Wan, Feng Qitong was obviously very anxious, but his movements were extremely gentle.


    He really fell on her.


    Even on the bed now, I can''t bear to use a little more energy on her.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Feng Qitong woke up, his eyes were full of clarity, and the irritability and irritability that had emerged yesterday was wiped out.


    After a light peck on Tang Wan''s lips, he lightly got out of bed and dressed, and before going out, he ordered the maid to take care of her.


    Seeing Feng Qitong came out, the Seventh Prince leaned forward immediately, "Brother Emperor, are you all right?"


    The condition of the emperor brother yesterday really scared him.


    Since the outbreak of the war, he has been killing the enemy, as if tirelessly. Finally, after general statistics, he killed almost three or four thousand people by himself last night.


    But after daybreak, he didn''t seem to kill enough, his eyes were bloodthirsty and he looked at himself.


    Fortunately, he didn''t really cut off his own people.


    ...


    "Lonely, have you found the rape?" Feng Qitong asked.


    The seventh prince nodded immediately, "Well, I have a clue."

 Chapter 96： Cruel Prince 45

    Hearing the words of the Seventh Prince, Feng Qitong''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "That''s good, hold him steady first, don''t miss the flaws."


    "I know." The Seventh Prince also nodded with a cold face.


    If it was a mistake in his combat strategy, he would accept it.


    But he was defeated by his own hands!


    He can''t wait to catch the opponent out now and avenge the dead soldiers!


    ...


    In the next three months, several battles, large and small, broke out one after another.


    However, Feng Qitong did not personally go into battle like the first battle, but commanded from behind.


    And these battles have been won and lost.


    But Tang Wan knew that the war would be over in two months.


    Tang Wan took a breath and felt Alexander deeply.


    Although she has never studied history, she also knows that Qin''s famous general Bai Qi''s method of killing the four hundred thousand troops of Zhao State in the Battle of Changping was cruel and cruel, but he could not kill the enemy in the era of fighting for human resources. When they turned back, they made a comeback, but it was their own country that was unlucky, and the victory was in vain.


    So now that the same situation fell on Feng Qitong, she herself could not guarantee that he would listen to her persuasion and let the Zhao Jun go.


    After all, letting these Zhao Jun go is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    For a while, Tang Wanchou''s eyebrows were distorted.


    "Little cute, aren''t you a system? There is no solution?" How can I persuade Feng Qitong to let go of those survivors without telling a rule.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately said, "Host, this depends on you."


    Tang Wan:...


    Junk system! What use do you want!


    ...


    Under Tang Wan''s worry, the last war between Tang and Zhao finally came.


    Early in the morning, Feng Qitong put on his armor.


    He didn''t intend to wake Tang Wan, but Tang Wan kept counting the days, how could he sleep peacefully?


    Therefore, as soon as Feng Qitong got up, she woke up.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong stepped forward and said, "You continue to sleep. After today, we can go back to court."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him quietly, nodded, got out of bed to arrange his clothes, and then kissed his lips before he left.


    "Safety first, I will wait for you to come back."


    Feng Qitong looked at her worried and obsessive gaze, and pressed her waist as a deep kiss.


    After a while, let go of her, "I left alone."


    "Ok."


    ...


    After Feng Qitong left, Tang Wan got up too.


    After spending a little bit of breakfast casually, she sat in the tent waiting for the war to end, and walked to the door to take a look from time to time.


    Upon seeing this, the maid couldn''t help but say: "Don''t worry, your majesty will be triumphant."


    Tang Wan gave a hum, and was about to go back to sit down, but suddenly felt a surge in her stomach.


    The maid suddenly became nervous.


    "Niangniang, what''s the matter with you? I''ll call a military doctor over." The maid said quickly.


    If something happened to the princess, her head would not be able to keep her head when her highness returned.


    Tang Wan held the table and waved her hands, "It''s nothing, but her stomach feels a little uncomfortable."


    After all she frowned, she didn''t eat much this morning, so why did she feel upset in her stomach?


    The maid hurried out to get a military doctor.


    But as soon as she left, Tang Wan listened to Little Cute and said with a grin: "Congratulations to the host, you have it!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    What is it?


    Isn''t that what she meant?


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said with difficulty: "You mean...I''m pregnant?"


    Excuseme?


    pregnancy?

 Chapter 97： Brutal Prince 46

    Seeing Tang Wan''s shocked expression, the little cutie gloated, "You have never taken protective measures. Isn''t it normal to get pregnant?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said blankly: "Why didn''t you get pregnant in the last world?"


    This unscientific!


    Little cutie said with an innocent look: "Didn''t I tell you that Tang Yitong had a ligation operation in order to live a two-person world with you?"


    Tang Wan was stunned.


    Can men still do ligation?


    As if sensing Tang Wan''s doubts, Little Cutie immediately called up relevant information.


    Tang Wan looked at her with complicated expressions.


    Although the feelings belonging to the last world have been stripped away by the system, she knew that the other party must have true love for her after seeing this operation!


    How else would you do this kind of surgery?


    The next moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but reach out and touch her belly, feeling a bit magical.


    Unexpectedly, she actually had a child in the mission world.


    ...


    "Niang Niang, the military doctor is here." At this moment, the voice of the maid came.


    "come in."


    Soon, a middle-aged man carrying a medicine box walked in.


    Knowing that Tang Wan is the crown prince, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at her face, but hurriedly took out a cotton bale and put it on the table, motioning Tang Wan to put his hand on it.


    After that, she took Tang Wan''s pulse through a handkerchief.


    Before long, the military doctor couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Tang Wan, with a smile on his face, "Congratulations to the princess, it''s a happy pulse. It''s been more than two months."


    Tang Wan curled her lips slightly.


    "There is a military doctor, but is there anything that needs attention?"


    "The mother is in good health. There is nothing wrong with this pregnancy. You only need to raise the baby normally. However, there are many things that pregnant women need to avoid. Cao Min will write it down and leave it to you."


    Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After the military doctor left, the maid looked at her with joy, "The lady didn''t use much in the morning, do you want to eat now? The slave will do it now."


    Tang Wan listened and waved her hand, "I''m not hungry, let''s talk about it when your Highness comes back."


    How can she want to eat now?


    She hadn''t thought how to convince Feng Qitong to let go of the two hundred thousand soldiers.


    Ugh!


    What should she do?


    The maid immediately persuaded: "Manny, even for the little prince in your stomach, you have to eat something. Otherwise, your Highness will be worried when he comes back."


    As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan had an idea.


    Yes indeed!


    Yes!


    Isn''t this a ready reason?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing, "You are right, go and prepare something sour and spicy."


    "Yes, mother!" The maid went over to prepare food with joy.


    Tang Wan stretched out her hand and gently touched her unchanged belly, and said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, this kid is here at real time!"


    Little cutie was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t understand why she was so depressed just now, so she would be happy now.


    However, I heard that pregnant women have a lot of mood swings, and this should be normal for the host.


    ...


    And this battle did not end until the sun went down.


    The setting sun was like blood, falling on the corpses everywhere on the battlefield.


    Feng Qitong looked at Jiangjun, who was kneeling on the ground in front of him, with reddish eyes and cold murderous aura.


    The Zhao people are brave and good at fighting, and their temperament is difficult to tame. If they are to be incorporated into the Tang army, it is inevitable that they will not have two minds.


    If they were to act as labor, a lot of money would also be spent on resettlement.


    But if they let them go, it would be tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. It will be another disaster for Tang Guo in the future.


    For him, the solution once and for all was to directly kill the 200,000 soldiers on the spot, without giving Zhao Guo any chance to counterattack.

 Chapter 98： Cruel Prince 47

    But when he was really about to do this, Feng Qitong unexpectedly thought of Tang Qingzhu''s words.


    She mentioned that he would kill the two hundred thousand troops of Zhao Guo. If he did so, wouldn''t it make her prediction come true?


    He hated this feeling of being seen through.


    For a while, Feng Qitong couldn''t help becoming more irritable.


    At this time, the Seventh Prince stepped forward, "Brother Emperor, the traitor has been caught."


    Feng Qitong nodded, his face was cold, like a jade-faced Shura from hell.


    Upon seeing this, the Seventh Prince felt a little in his heart, and then hurriedly said: "Brother Emperor, let me take care of the rest. You should go back to accompany your sister-in-law, she must be very worried about you."


    Hearing this, Guo Jian''s expression of solemnity on Feng Qitong''s face faded a little, and then he nodded and went back.


    ...


    When Feng Qitong came back, Tang Wan had already prepared hot water and food.


    Seeing him come back, she showed a relaxed look on her face.


    "Husband, are you back? How is the war?" Tang Wan asked as she stepped forward to take off his armor.


    Feng Qitong stared at her earnestly, and said, "Our army won a great victory, and Zhao Jun captured 200,000."


    Rao was Tang Wan already knowing the result, and at this time she couldn''t help showing her admiration.


    Then he said casually, "How does the husband plan to deal with so many soldiers?"


    Feng Qitong didn''t mean to hide from her, and said: "Gu is going to kill them all."


    Tang Wan shook her heart, then raised her eyes to look at him, "Do you have to kill?"


    "Huh?" Feng Qitong was a little surprised at her.


    But he explained patiently: "This is the best way, otherwise let them go back, or within three or five years, they will make a comeback."


    Tang Wan nodded, then looked at him softly, put his hand on her stomach, "I understand what my husband meant, but you said that you will dominate the world. In this way, these When you descend into the army, you will become your people, right? I''m not interceding for them, but I don''t want you to cause too many murders and be cast aside by the world. Most importantly, I don''t want our children. Born in blood and death."


    Feng Qitong was stunned when she heard Tang Wan''s words.


    Then he looked down at her belly and said in disbelief after a long while: "Are you pregnant?"


    Once, he thought that he would never have children in his life, and he even planned to adopt a few qualified children from the clan after he became the throne.


    Unexpectedly, Wan Wan gave him such a big surprise!


    The next moment, Feng Qitong hugged Tang Wan tightly, and then thought that she was pregnant, and quickly let go of her a bit.


    ...


    Tang Wan knew that he was looking forward to this child.


    For a moment, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a happy smile.


    "Dip! Feng Qitong has a +1, and the current has 100. Congratulations to the host for successfully attacking the villain and gaining the second husband!" Little cutie said with a grin.


    Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the last point would be a child.


    After a long time, Feng Qitong let go of her, and then carefully led her to the soft couch and sat down: "Have you had dinner? Have the military doctors been here? What do you say?"


    Listening to his series of questions, Tang Wan replied helplessly and sweetly one by one, and then said: "Okay, you go wash first, then eat."


    Feng Qitong nodded immediately, took care of herself quickly, and ate dinner with Tang Wan.


    After the meal, the voice of the guard came from outside the tent, "His Royal Highness, the Seventh Prince, please come over."


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong frowned slightly, but he also knew that there were many things to deal with after the war.


    "I know, let''s go."

 Chapter 99： Brutal Prince 48

    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Go, the military matters."


    Feng Qitong nodded, and said before walking: "I will come back in an hour alone."


    Then he hurriedly left the tent and went to the military account.


    When he arrived, the soldiers were discussing how to deal with Zhao Guo''s surrender.


    Some people, like Feng Qitong thought, suggested killing them all, while others felt that this was too cruel and resolutely opposed.


    After Feng Qitong sat down, he directly looked majestic and said, "These two hundred thousand prisoners of war, alone are going to stay."


    Everyone was shocked when he said this.


    "Your Highness, don''t do it!"


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong waved his hand, "I understand what you mean. It is better to kill these people, but I think about it carefully. It is better to keep them than to kill. Tang Guo doesn''t have many wastelands. Is there no one to cultivate? These 200,000 people are ready-made labor."


    "But your Highness, in this way, we will have to invest countless amounts of money." Everyone persuaded them bitterly.


    "The lone knows, but the lone doesn''t care, because sooner or later, the whole world will be a king, and I will be the only one in the world! Although things are troublesome, it is not impossible to relocate these 200,000 people."


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, everyone looked at each other.


    Will the words of your Royal Highness be a bit too big?


    After a while, the seventh prince knelt down and responded, "His Royal Highness is so courageous! My minister will follow you to the death and will help you rule the world!"


    Upon seeing this, other generals also reacted and shouted in unison: "Follow His Royal Highness to the death!"


    Feng Qitong raised his hand, "Get up, let the planners give me a solution as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Then, it was the traitor problem.


    The general who betrayed Tang was a double agent, and after investigation, he was the second prince.


    After Feng Qitong listened, he waved his hand directly: "Tomorrow he will be hung on the wall to whip his corpse to sue the spirits of the soldiers who were killed by him!"


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s take care of the rest. Go back alone, and the class teacher will return to the court three days later."


    Then he eagerly left the army account.


    ...


    Tang Wan was a little surprised when he saw that he was back, "Why did my husband come back so soon? Everything is handled?"


    "Isn''t this all to accompany you more?" Feng Qitong laughed.


    "The army..."


    "Don''t worry, there is no other way to deal with it, and it won''t kill them." After saying that, he reached out and landed on Tang Wan''s stomach, smirking to herself.


    Here, he has Feng Qitong''s child.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel incredible.


    People like him can actually have children.


    ...


    Tang Wan never expected that Feng Qitong would follow this style of painting after she had a child.


    She thought about his various reactions after knowing it, but she did not expect that he was so rare, and he was there like a fool.


    When sleeping at night, he took her in his arms with extra care.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing helplessly, but in his heart, it was sweet.


    Three days later, the army squad returned to the imperial court, followed by the descendants of the divided Zhao Kingdom.


    Because she won the war, she was not as eager to go as she was when she arrived. In addition, Tang Wan was pregnant, and Feng Qitong simply asked the army to return first. She brought a group of people to protect Tang Wan and walk slowly, so as not to be too tired. .


    After walking like this for a month and a half, he finally rushed back to the capital.


    At this time, the second prince had already received news of the border victory.


    He was not surprised by this news, because Tang Qingzhu had already said it, but what he didn''t expect was that Feng Qitong had let the two hundred thousand survivors of the Zhao Kingdom go.

 Chapter 100： Cruel Prince 49

    This change, which was different from Tang Qingzhu''s prediction, made the second prince a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, there was news from the spies that under the influence of the war, Feng Qitong''s violent symptoms became more and more obvious, and he even almost slapped himself.


    After taking a slight breath, the second prince calmed down and prepared to watch the changes.


    He was still convinced that Tang Qingzhu''s prediction was true, because during this time, she did say quite a few important things.


    But he didn''t know that after Feng Qitong came back, he would never have a chance again.


    ...


    On the day Tang Wan and Feng Xitong returned, Elder Tang and the emperor came to greet them in person.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong immediately sent the two of them to the Prince''s Mansion. After refreshing, they talked with them in the study.


    He didn''t bother to make a roundabout, and looked directly at the emperor and said: "Father, my son wants to ascend the throne!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Ge was taken aback, and his heart trembled.


    Does the prince know what he is talking about?


    Do you want to be smoked?


    However, he never expected that the emperor''s eyes lit up after hearing this, "Really? But can you tell me why I am so eager to ascend the throne?"


    "Because Wanwan is pregnant, the child minister has a future! The lonely plans to annex Wei and Chu together before the birth of the child!" Feng Qitong''s lips raised.


    Hearing this, Tang Ge was first overjoyed, then frowned, "His Royal Highness, isn''t this too rushing?"


    After Tang Guo had just fought a difficult war, it would be wrong if he didn''t rest for a while and then fight.


    "Grandfather rest assured, he is lonely."


    The emperor laughed and said, "Okay! My son is so bold!"


    When he was five years old, he uttered the unifying rhetoric. Now he has finally waited until the day he achieved his goal?


    Upon seeing this, Tang Ge suddenly realized that the emperor had been looking forward to the prince to unify the four kingdoms.


    But think about it, the world will be united for a long time. The four countries that have been divided for hundreds of years will be unified.


    ...


    Therefore, on the seventh day after Feng Qitong returned to the court, early in the morning, the courtiers were stunned by the news of the emperor''s abdication.


    Especially the second prince.


    Rao was good at managing his expression, and when he heard the emperor''s imperial decree, his face turned pale.


    how is this possible?


    How could it be like this?


    Didn''t Tang Qingzhu see that he is the future emperor?


    Why did the emperor father abdicate early? He is in prime of life!


    He wanted to object, but there was no reason to object.


    Feng Xitong is the prince, and he has a rightful name, and his father is still alive. He wants to tamper with the imperial decree, and there is nothing he can do.


    For a time, the second prince couldn''t help holding his hands tightly, and kept telling himself to calm down.


    Don''t panic! Don''t panic! What if Feng Xitong came to the throne? He is going crazy.


    He still has a chance!


    But after Xia Chao returned, he couldn''t help but rushed to Tang Qingzhu angrily.


    "Didn''t you say that Feng Qitong would go crazy when he came back? Why did the emperor father tell him in advance?"


    Hearing this, Tang Qingzhu, who was playing with pearls in front of the makeup, was taken aback, "Why? I clearly remember that Feng Qitong went crazy soon after he came back." Moreover, in her memory, there was no emperor''s pre-transmission. This is for Feng Qitong.


    ...


    "How long is it not long?" The second prince asked immediately after hearing this.


    Tang Qingzhu looked at his expression at this time and was taken aback, but he still tried hard to recall: "Should it be before the New Year''s Day? I remember Your Highness, you seem to be on the throne after the Hinamatsuri next year."


    "Then I''ll wait! If you are not sure, don''t blame this king for being polite!" The second prince said coldly.

 Chapter 101： Brutal Prince 50

    Tang Qingzhu shuddered, but nodded.


    But I couldn''t help thinking in secret: Where did it go wrong?


    And looking at the second prince like this, if things fail to develop as she said, her fate will be extremely miserable.


    No way! She has to plan early!


    ...


    After the date of ascending to the throne was finalized, someone from the palace came to measure Tang Wan and Feng Qitong''s size to prepare for the crown.


    Half a month later, Tang Wan and Feng Qitong stood on the sacrificial platform in the palace hand in hand, accepting the worship of hundreds of officials.


    Because Tang Wan was pregnant, Feng Qitong cut the tedious etiquette a bit.


    There are fewer red tapes, but the dignity that Tang Wan should be given is a lot of it.


    After ascending to the throne, the two moved to the imperial palace. Among them, the emperor''s concubines all lived in the West Palace, while Tang Wan and Feng Qitong lived in the East Palace. They did not interfere with each other.


    As for the power of the harem, the queen was still in charge, and Tang Wan had no intention of coming back.


    There are too many things to worry about, but it is not conducive to her peace of mind.


    When the Queen Taishang saw this, she felt relieved. Although she didn''t like Feng Qitong''s son, he is now the emperor. If he wants to return to the harem for Tang Wan, she can''t help it.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan is not interested in power.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Wan has been pregnant for more than eight months, and her belly is getting bigger and bigger like a balloon, which is frightening.


    In Gongdou dramas, there are often episodes of deliberately supplementing the pregnant woman''s body, raising her child into a giant baby and causing the pregnant woman to dystocia, but Tang Wan''s belly is not so fed.


    On the contrary, when she was four months pregnant, Feng Qitong ordered someone to strictly manage her diet, and eating a piece of cake would not work, because she was afraid that she would not be able to give birth.


    But who knew that even so, her belly still grew so big.


    She is also very helpless.


    Fortunately, the system has scanned her body and said that the child is of normal size, plus she now walks around and exercises every day, and if there is no accident at that time, there is absolutely no problem with the delivery.


    Otherwise, she herself would be worried to death.


    At this moment, a tall figure dressed in bright yellow came quickly from the arch of the Royal Garden.


    "Wanwan!" Feng Qitong stepped forward and held her arm with a look of concern.


    "Is the political affairs finished?" Tang Wan smiled.


    Feng Qitong nodded, "Well! Now that Wei Guo has handed over the letter to Chu, Chu State is just a stubborn resistance. Before the child is born, I will definitely dominate the world."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    One month later.


    On this day, Tang Wan was listening to court musicians playing music to teach her children, Feng Qitong suddenly rushed in with an excited expression.


    "Wanwan! Great victory at the border! Seventh brother won!"


    In other words, he fulfilled his promise and completed the unification of the world before the birth of the child, and then he will be able to give him a world where the whole world rises.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just responded and felt a pain in her stomach.


    Suddenly grabbing Feng Qitong''s arm, she calmly said, "My husband, I''m afraid I will give birth."


    Feng Qitong panicked as soon as he said this, and then he supported her and shouted, "Come on, the queen is about to give birth!"


    Soon, Yiliu''s midwife and imperial doctor arrived.


    Seeing everyone waiting in a serious array, Tang Wan felt a little flustered.


    "Little cute, I''m a little scared."


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately comforted, but the little hands twisted into twists nervously, "Host steady! Don''t panic! After my careful calculations, your child''s proper delivery is as simple as pulling a baby! It won''t hurt for long, don''t be afraid!"

 Chapter 102： Cruel Prince 51

    Tang Wan''s mouth twitched fiercely when she heard the cute words.


    But the nervousness has indeed eased a lot.


    Coupled with Wen Po''s considerable experience, Tang Wan gradually relaxed, instead of yelling in pain as in the TV series, but accumulating energy with ginseng tablets.


    And after relaxing like this, the child really said to Little Cutie, and it was gone, and she didn''t feel the pain for too long.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the congratulations of Yishui.


    Although she knew that the child was a male baby, Tang Wan still felt a little moved and happy when the child was born.


    She also has her own children.


    ...


    As soon as this child was born, Feng Qitong was established as the prince. His birth also completely cut off the possibility of the second prince ascending the throne.


    Even if Feng Qitong is crazy now, but the throne is still not his turn to sit!


    For a time, the second prince couldn''t help but anger everything to Tang Qingzhu''s head.


    Although this woman can''t change anything, who made her give him the wrong hope?


    But when the second prince was about to find Tang Qingzhu to settle the account, he found that she had run away with the jewelry she gave her!


    "Bitch! I deceived this king and want to run?" The second prince smashed a tea cup severely, and then ordered someone to chase Tang Qingzhu.


    It didn''t take long before Tang Qingzhu was arrested.


    He ruthlessly ordered someone to cut off her nonsense tongue, if it weren''t for the fifth prince''s plea, he planned to chop her up and feed the dog directly.


    In the end, Tang Qingzhu was thrown into a brothel under his own name.


    ...


    In an instant, nine years passed.


    In the past nine years, countless mad bees and butterflies pounced on Feng Qitong, and the ministers also advised him to cover the rain and dew and open the harem. However, after Feng Qitong cut down a few ladies, no one dared to mention another word. .


    Nine years later, on the second day of the prince¡¯s birthday, Feng Qitong left a paper edict and took Tang Wan with him.


    There is only a simple line in the edict, "You have grown up, you should learn to manage the country by yourself!"


    When the nine-year-old prince saw this, his steady expression broke and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    No wonder he felt that the old guy was planning something yesterday, because it turned out to be to abduct his mother!


    Humph!


    Sure enough, sinister, cunning, cold and ruthless!


    ...


    Tang Wan and Feng Qitong died in a tsunami in their seventh year of being in the palace.


    Feng Qitong wanted to take her to see the legendary Penglai Island, but unexpectedly the sea weather was unpredictable and unexpected.


    Before he died, he held her very reproachfully.


    Tang Wan looked at him tenderly, "It''s not your fault, and it''s a kind of happiness to be able to die with you."


    After hearing this, Feng Qitong clenched her hand more and more, and finally asked a question that had been buried in her heart for many years.


    "Wan Wan, can you tell me now, who are you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan slowly curled her lips, "I knew you found out a long time ago, but I can''t say, otherwise there will be punishment after death."


    Feng Qitong immediately said after hearing this, "Then don''t talk about it, in the next life, I will definitely find you again." Feng Qitong said firmly.


    "Yeah! I''ll wait for you!" Tang Wan nodded.


    In the next second, the two were swallowed by huge waves.


    But before they died, they were still hugging each other tightly, and even the tsunami could not separate them.


    ...


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task. The evaluation of this task is S-level, rewarding one thousand points and a lucky draw opportunity." Little cutie called the lottery turntable.


    Tang Wan didn''t want to draw a lottery. Instead, she looked at Little Cutie and said, "Little Cutie, why did I choose to stay in the mission world, and I died early because of an accident?"

 Chapter 103： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 1

    Little cutie was a little puzzled after hearing this, "I don''t know, it should be a coincidence?"


    Tang Wan saw that he really didn''t know, so she had to give up.


    Then, enduring the feeling of depression in my heart, he reached out and clicked the lottery system with surprise.


    The turntable spun quickly, and it didn''t take long for a small golden star to fall down.


    Before Tang Wan could react, Little Cutie was already very pleasantly surprised: "Ah! It''s SSR."


    When Tang Wan heard it, she was also energetic.


    Immediately afterwards, I listened to the system broadcast report: "Congratulations to the host for drawing a ten times points card. You need to use it immediately, and you can increase your points ten times."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s heart trembled, and the unhappiness she died of the accident again, disappeared instantly.


    Because after using the points card, she got 10,000 points this time!


    This can only be achieved by completing ten missions and getting 3S ratings every time!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression on her face, the little cutie couldn''t help but cheer for her, "Congratulations to the host, after the settlement, after deducting the 50 points of this stay in the mission world, your current total points are 11,000, which has exceeded 10,000!"


    Only two missions have earned more than 10,000 points, the host is really awesome!


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but laughed, "Hmm!"


    "Next, it''s time to strip off the host''s feelings! Please be prepared."


    Tang Wan nodded, and the next moment, the feelings for Feng Qitong faded like a tide, and the feeling of heartache just disappeared completely.


    "Host, ready to go to the next world!"


    "Ok!"


    "Time and space shuttle...A suitable energy body is detected, drop! The shuttle is successful!"


    ...


    With the experience of the previous two times, this time after Tang Wan woke up, she was very calm.


    But in the next second, she couldn''t calm down.


    I saw that she was standing in front of the mirror at this time. There was still "The Funeral of Roses" in the room, but the person in the mirror was a fluorescent green firework head, fluffy, and wearing a few pink bow hairpins, black His eyeliner draws the eye circle like a pirate of the Caribbean, and there are a few strings of small golden stars at the end of the eye, and the right ear is wearing a row of at least six or seven studs!


    Damn it!


    Kill Matt? !


    Tang Wan almost ran away.


    What the **** is this?


    Little cutie was madly starting the camera function at this time, and his body was rolling on the ground with a smile while holding his belly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s face turned dark, "Are you still laughing? What about the plot?"


    "Immediately! The story is being transmitted..." Little cutie hurriedly stopped smiling.


    ...


    "The plot reception is complete! The goal of this mission is to attack the villain Liu Shutong and change his perverted behavior of dog abuse!" Little cutie said.


    Tang Wan quickly digested the plot, and roughly understood what was going on.


    Her body is also called Tang Wan. She is the daughter of the head of the village of Lianhua Village, Heye Township. She was shocked because she failed to confess her love to the school¡¯s school grass last week. Joined the school¡¯s love-burial family, and got the nickname "Love you, in exchange for ¤Î but ‹q›æ", known as "Tears".


    The villain Liu Shutong is the son of the manager of the chemical fertilizer factory in the town and the boss of the family buried in love in the town. He is nicknamed "sky, ¶¥·å¤ÎÉñؼµÛÉÙ#" and known as "Emperor Shao".


    Because she was bitten by a dog when she was a child, her mother was bitten to death by a vicious dog when she grew up. In the end, even the cat who accompanied her since she was a child was killed. He hated this creature like dog since then.


    In order to let him get rid of his fear of dogs, he and Liu Shutong formed the other three murderers of the "F4" organization of the love burial family to get a puppy and let him kill.

 Chapter 104： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 2

    No one thought that since this time, Liu Shutong¡¯s fear of dogs has disappeared, but his hatred for them has increased day by day. When he thinks that his mother and the cat who accompanies him both died of dogs¡¯ mouths, he couldn¡¯t bear it. Live and kill the dog you saw.


    It was also because of this incident that, by chance, he entered the entertainment industry and became a rock star. He was completely ruined by Lin Wan, a step-sister brought by the heroine and his stepmother.


    At that time, the male advocate Heng, who had just entered the entertainment industry for a short time, took the opportunity to introduce a new song the heroine brought from Liu Shutong, replacing Liu Shutong''s position in the circle in one fell swoop.


    As for the original Tang Wan, she became a "super noble" woman after joining the funeral family. She also eloped with the other party, but in the end she was mercilessly sold to the hair salon due to lack of financial resources and turned into a hair wash. sister.


    ...


    After understanding the entire plot, Tang Wan''s heart collapsed.


    Is this a country version of elopement to the moon? ! It''s really complicated!


    Especially when I looked at the dazzling "forgive green" in the mirror, I couldn''t wait to poke my eyes straight.


    With a dark face, she removed the little golden star on her face, and then washed her face with heavy makeup with cleansing oil, took off the "Big Dipper" on her right ear, and Tang Wan looked up in the mirror again.


    Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief.


    I saw the face in the mirror, although it was not so stunning, even with a baby fat, but at first glance it was the kind of cute girl.


    The original owner is also capable of making such a face as just now.


    Afterwards, she took out the scissors from the drawer and pointed it at one end.


    Tang Wan looked much more pleasing to the eye after cutting her long hair into short hair with long ears.


    Then he walked to the closet and replaced his hot pants, stockings and boots.


    After doing this, Tang Wan picked up the original owner''s flip phone.


    The phone QQ rang at this time.


    Tang Wan opened it and saw a friend named "Emen ¢ÜSugar, sweet enough to be sad" to send her a message.


    "Tears, come to Wangyou Bar, I just met a supreme noble of the royal family, he is a dance king!"


    Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, the other party was referring to the title of a game called Audition.


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and she quickly replied: "No, I''m not free today."


    I expected that the other party immediately replied: "Are you hiding in the house and crying secretly? Sister, don''t bow your head, the crown will fall; don''t cry, the **** will laugh! We are going to be the north-south wind that a man can never define, I can¡¯t hold the sand, just lift it up and wake up!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched more severely.


    Isn''t it me who should wake up?


    ...


    But the other party''s concern was not fake, so Tang Wan quickly continued to reply: "I didn''t cry, I really don''t have time, you have fun!"


    The other party didn''t believe it, "Tears, listen to me, give up this tree, and there is a whole forest waiting for you behind it! The best way to forget someone is to start a new relationship again! Zhang Heng even dances. No, why can''t you forget him?"


    Tang Wan: I am not, I am not talking nonsense!


    Please believe me!


    There are so many slots, she doesn''t know what to return.


    After a long while, I finally replied: "I am going to dye my hair, not because of him."


    "Oh, then I can rest assured. Recently, Deep Purple is very popular. It''s super cool. You can try it."


    Tang Wan thought for a moment and changed the forgiveness green to a deep purple look, and shuddered.


    ...

 Chapter 105： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 3

    Closed the phone, Tang Wan sat on the side of the bed and began to ponder how to contact Liu Shutong next.


    The most convenient way is naturally to stay in the funeral family, so that you can get to know him honestly.


    However, Tang Wan had passed the second phase a long time ago, and naturally could not accept the appearance of killing Matt.


    After more than ten years, it is all black history!


    And from the plot data, Liu Shutong often ignores him because of his parents'' disharmony. He has been a very defensive person since he was a child. If she comes into direct contact with such a person, the other party may not pay attention to her.


    But soon, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, online dating seems very popular?


    Especially in the game Audition, there seems to be a lot of online dating.


    And the **** of the pinnacle in Liu Shutong''s nickname is taken from the title of "the **** of the pinnacle" in Audition, which shows that he likes this game very much.


    Maybe... she can interact with him online?


    After all, the heroine Lin Yu in the original plot was because she met him on the Internet in the Audition game, which made Liu Shutong feel good about her.


    This is also the reason why Liu Shutong finally targeted the male lead everywhere.


    ...


    After having an idea in mind, Tang Wan immediately went to the desk and turned on the computer, boarded the QQ account, and then turned on Audition.


    If you want to have an intersection with Liu Shutong on Audition, the best way is to add his QQ account.


    But Tang Wan didn''t have his name, but fortunately, she joined the Audition Family of the Burial Family, and the peak **** who ranked first was Liu Shutong.


    As long as the level goes up, the other party will notice her sooner or later.


    However, looking at the non-mainstream nickname that kept flashing, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth again, before starting to play the game.


    Little cutie also leaned forward at this time, looking excited: "Host, will you? Would you like me to teach you? I play the game super well!"


    Tang Wan listened and immediately retracted her finger from the keyboard.


    "Okay, you help me rise to level 99 first."


    "No problem! Wrap it on me!"


    Then I connected Tang Wan''s account and started to swish on the system panel.


    Tang Wan saw the villain on the computer screen. At this moment, she performed various dance moves smoothly without any mistake.


    But cutie soon felt boring.


    "Host, this game is too simple, I will help you to change the data to level 99 and play by yourself." Too not challenging.


    Tang Wan:...


    "Ok."


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan''s account became level 99.


    Audition is a game that can buy experience, so no one would be surprised if Tang Wan suddenly rose to level 99.


    Then, she started playing by herself.


    But when it was her turn, the situation was completely different, and the characters on the screen were jumping in a mess.


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie smiled and said: "Come on, host! This game is just fine when the speed is up."


    Tang Wan took a deep breath.


    Want to smash the keyboard!


    But thinking that it would be terrible to play with Liu Shutong in the future, so I still practice with my fate.


    ...


    At the same time, the town Internet bar.


    A rainbow-colored kid who killed Matt was slamming his keyboard, "Fuck, who is this love you, in exchange for ¤Î but ‹q™w›æ? That''s it? Actually, I lost my PK!


    Hearing this, several other killers around him gathered around, "Master Emperor, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t I training Hongyan? I met this person in the arena when I was at level 45, and I lost." The emperor, Liu Shutong, said with an annoyed expression.

 Chapter 106： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 4

    Everyone knows Liu Shutong''s technique of playing strong dance, he is the pinnacle king standing on the top of the Forbidden City!


    Unexpectedly, he also loses.


    For a moment, a group of Killer Matt immediately looked towards the screen excitedly.


    And soon, someone hesitated and said: "Huh? This person seems to belong to our beloved family! It seems to be the girl who confessed to Zhang Heng last week, the daughter of the head of Lianhua Village. What is his real name? Yes, but Tangtang called her tears, and I passed the family review for her."


    As soon as this words came out, Liu Shutong was taken aback, and then skillfully switched to his tuba, opening the Audition Family System of the Burial Family.


    Soon, I saw Tang Wan''s account in the 99-level account.


    "Sure enough, it''s her! I didn''t expect her to dance so much!"


    Liu Shutong pursed her lips after hearing this, and then said to several people: "Okay, all of you go."


    "Oh."


    But after everyone dispersed, they secretly used the tuba to add Tang Wan''s account.


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded.


    "Dip! Liu Shutong''s favorability degree +20, the current favorability degree is 20."


    ...


    Hearing the cute prompt, Tang Wan paused, and the villain on the screen immediately stopped moving.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen him yet, why has the affection level increased?" Tang Wan puzzled.


    Little cutie quickly said: "The host will know by looking at your friend system."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately turned on the information prompt next to her.


    Receive a message in the next moment.


    "Sky, peak ¤ÎÉñؼµÛÉÙ# added you as a friend, do you pass?"


    Tang Wan blinked sour eyes and clicked "Yes."


    I also secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Although I don''t know why Liu Shutong took the initiative to add her, it is a good thing for her.


    At this moment, Liu Shutong sent her a message, "You seem to have good skills, play a game together?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, come on!"


    "Host, don''t worry, you have successfully attracted the attention of the villain!" The little cute fly rubbed his hands.


    Then came a duet dance in place of Tang Wan and Liu Shutong, without any mistakes.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong in the Internet cafe showed a smile on his rebellious face.


    It seems to be a master.


    ...


    "Dip! Liu Shutong''s favorability degree is +10, and the current favorability degree is 30." Little cutie prompted at this time.


    Hearing the prompt tone, Tang Wan didn''t feel happy, but felt a lot of pressure.


    Because it was Cute, not her.


    Liu Shutong must have a good impression because of "her" skills.


    If it is revealed, he will definitely feel that he has been deceived, and his favorability will drop!


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    It seems that you have to play audition well.


    At the end of the round, Liu Shutong sent her another message, "You played well, add a QQ?"


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, and then sent her QQ account.


    It didn''t take long for the phone to receive Didi''s notification tone.


    Tang Wan quickly passed the authentication of his friends, and after thinking about it, she sent out "You are also very good at playing! I have a chance to play together again in the future. O(¡É_¡É)O"


    When Liu Shutong received her news, the corner of her lips wickedly ticked, and knocked on the keyboard, "Okay!"


    ...


    After seeing Liu Shutong''s reply, Tang Wan collapsed on the chair and leaned back.


    But soon he sat up again, and practiced his fate while asking the little cute game skills.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie immediately guided her with extra patience, her cute face was filled with relief.


    In fact, she was completely fooled by the system, but she did not.


    Perhaps it was her sincere and serious attitude towards each object that allowed her to complete the task perfectly and obtain an S grade evaluation.

 Chapter 107： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 5

    Tang Wan practiced until she twitched her fingers before stopping.


    Rolling her face on the keyboard, she wailed: "Little cute, when I go on like this, when will I have the level of Liu Shutong!"


    "Don''t worry about the host, just practice more in this game. You will definitely become a master dancer!" Little cutie clenched a fist and cheered her up.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan straightened up and sighed, "I see."


    Then he stood up, opened the drawer, took out the wallet, and went out to trim his hair.


    ...


    When Tang Wan was in the barber shop, several brothers who also kept the Kill Matt haircut in the shop immediately looked at her.


    After a while, one of them exclaimed: "Tears, where is your noble hair? Who broke your hairstyle like this?"


    The others heard it and looked over immediately, and then all showed their righteous indignation.


    Cool shape, but they are the mark of the noble and unparalleled killing Matt.


    The guy with the tear-cut hair is too poisonous!


    Tang Wan trembled after hearing this, and regretted coming to this store.


    But being stared at by several people¡¯s concerned and angry gazes, she still resisted the urge to turn around and leave, and smiled reluctantly: "Oh, my dad won¡¯t let me get it. You can dye it back for me. Cut it out. A well-behaved bob is just fine."


    Hearing this, the faces of several people appeared in a daze.


    Tears are the daughter of their village chief, and the village chief must not be used to tears before letting her cut her hair.


    Love her!


    ...


    When Tang Wan had washed her hair and sat on the chair, the killer Ma Te Haozi who had cut her hair said with a heartache: "Tears, I can actually remedy it for you. You really want to dye back the rustic black hair color. Should you fight with your father! The members of our love-burial family should have a heart to resist! "How can ordinary people understand their beauty?


    Tang Wan:...


    "No, it must be dyed black, and the styling must be cut like this. Thank you!" Tang Wan pointed to the hairstyle booklet in the store.


    Killing Matt Haozi had to nodded regretfully, and then painted her smoothly.


    After a few hours, Tang Wan''s forgiveness green finally disappeared and turned into normal black.


    In her heart, she also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, Ma Te Haozi took the scissors and cut it for her. After a while, a lovely girl like a Barbie doll appeared in the mirror.


    Seeing this, the other party could not help but was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, this hairstyle suits her unexpectedly.


    "All right."


    "Thank you." Tang Wan stood up and left immediately after paying the haircut.


    ...


    After leaving the barber shop, Tang Wan was going to buy some normal clothes.


    But not long after I walked on the street, I saw a few girls running and screaming excitedly: "Ahhhhh! The Emperor and His Royal Highness Aotian were fighting in the square outside the Xingxing Internet Cafe at about 5:30 today. Dance! Only ten minutes, let''s go and watch!"


    Tang Wan paused.


    Fighting dance?


    What the hell?


    Little cutie immediately said: "Host, the villain has been detected less than one kilometer southwest of you, do you want to go?"


    Of course to go.


    At the moment, Tang Wan hurried out following a few girls.


    When she arrived, two waves of killing Matt had already gathered in a dusty muddy clearing.


    ...


    "Huh, Master Emperor, let''s start! I will let you know that only my Royal Highness is worthy of having a woman like a confidante!" said a killer with yellow hair and bunches of hair standing up.


    "Since you think you have the strength to play with me, I will stay with you to the end! My emperor likes to shoot those who think they are outstanding! Today I will tell you who is the **** of dance in this town!" The words fell, Taking a step forward, he made a provocative gesture at Huang Mao with an expression of "I am the best in the world", and then began to wave his hands and shake his legs.

 Chapter 108： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 6

    Tang Wan was petrified in place at this time.


    What did he say when he was so ashamed?


    "Little...cute, that guy who made himself like a rainbow is Liu Shutong?" Tang Wan asked hard.


    "Yeah! Don''t worry about the host, who didn''t have a second phase! Don''t look at him like this, but his appearance is actually very good!" Little cute hurriedly said.


    However, even if he said that, Tang Wan couldn''t calm down.


    Now she just wanted to cry.


    What kind of thing are they called? Why is there no one normal for her? !


    Tights, leather pants and bright belts, is the world changing too fast, or is she unable to keep up with the times?


    Seeing that Tang Wan still had an unacceptable expression, Little Cutie quickly continued to comfort: "Don''t be sad, the host is a potential stock! If you love, please love deeply; if you don''t want to love, you must love! Come on!"


    Tang Wan: Do you believe I killed you?


    ...


    At this moment, Liu Shutong suddenly supported the ground with one hand, and then a "dust-smelling" rotation came on the ground, raising a lot of dust.


    After a neat carp hit, he stood up in a handsome and handsome manner, and then gave a thumbs up to the opposite His Royal Highness Aotian.


    There was an applause at the scene.


    "So handsome! Worthy of being an emperor!"


    Upon seeing this, the yellow hair on the opposite side killed Matt and walked out quickly, and then bent over, looking at him provocatively, shaking his legs, dancing his hands, and then a backflip.


    There was another exclamation at the scene.


    "His Royal Highness Aotian is even more difficult!"


    After the backflip fell to the ground, His Royal Highness Aotian stretched out his right index finger and swayed slightly to Liu Shutong, saying "you can''t".


    Liu Shutong didn''t speak either, and stepped forward again, making another difficult rotation for a dozen times.


    His Highness Aotian''s expression was a bit uncontrollable, but he continued to meet Liu Shutong.


    However, Liu Shutong''s "dancing skills" were even better, and the opponent gradually showed signs of decline.


    At this moment, Liu Shutong arrogantly made a crotch movement to end the fight.


    Then his pale face Aotian said: "Fight with me, go back and practice for a few more decades, you-you are still far away!"


    When the words fell, there was a scream of fans around.


    And His Royal Highness Aotian said bitterly: "Today I am inferior to humans, but you want me to give up my beauty, it''s impossible!"


    Then left angrily.


    ...


    After the royal family left, the beloved family member immediately said to Liu Shutong: "Sir, let him go like this?"


    "What do you know? Sometimes, being too invincible is also a kind of loneliness, and having an opponent is also a kind of happiness! It''s a pity that I haven''t met the person who can accompany me on the top of the Forbidden City and laugh and dance together. !" Liu Shutong sighed lightly, looking up at the sky at 45 degrees.


    When he looked forward with a deep melancholy expression, he happened to see Tang Wan staring at him with wide eyes.


    Suddenly, Liu Shutong only felt that his heart missed a beat, and a feeling that he had never had before came to his heart.


    what! Oops! Yes... It''s a heartbeat feeling!


    Who is this girl? so cute! Think about it!


    Looking at her expression, he must have been shocked by his cool dance skills just now?


    Thinking of this, Liu Shutong''s heart couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. At the same time, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t fail in the dance fight just now, otherwise he would be embarrassed?


    But I didn''t know that for Tang Wan at this time, she only felt myocardial infarction.


    How to do? My future husband seems to be a sand sculpture?


    ...

 Chapter 109： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 7

    at this time.


    "Dip! Liu Shutong''s favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability degree is 50." The little cute prompt sounded.


    Tang Wan came back to her senses now, and she felt better.


    Afterwards, she showed a faint smile at Liu Shutong, turned and left.


    "Dip! Liu Shutong''s favorability degree is +10, the current favorability degree is 60, host, why don''t you get to know him now? I think his favorability is rising very quickly!" Such a target should be easier to handle. Right?


    Hearing what little cute said, Tang Wan calmly said: "I want to be quiet!"


    After calming down, you can think about what to do next.


    "Who is Jingjing?" Little cutie asked smoothly.


    Tang Wan:...


    I really want to kill you!


    ...


    But Liu Shutong saw Tang Wan turn around and leave with a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    I don''t know if I can meet her again?


    Then prayed silently: Ah! My angel! I hope we can meet again!


    Then, he waved his hand in surprise and disbanded the members of the family buried in love.


    Upon seeing this, another Grand Duke in F4 couldn''t help but say: "Sir, don''t you continue to play?"


    "No." Then, she couldn''t help but chased in the direction Tang Wan had just left.


    At this time, another killer Matt said: "It seems that there is no opponent, it is really a lonely thing! But I really want to experience the feeling of loneliness."


    "That''s not easy? Let''s smoke! You are not smoking, it is loneliness!" The Grand Duke patted him on the shoulder, flicked his hair, and walked away with a dick.


    ...


    After Liu Shutong bid farewell to his companions, he chased him in the direction where Tang Wan had left. However, ten minutes later, he did not find the lovely girl just now.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help kicking the stone beside his feet fiercely, "You lovely heart-thief, even if you chase to the end of the world, I will find you, you can''t escape the palm of my emperor!" Liu Shu Tong swears in his heart.


    But if Tang Wan heard his heartfelt voice, I was afraid that he would have a myocardial infarction again.


    The weekend passed quickly.


    After changing her hair color, Tang Wan didn''t do anything at home on weekends, and was busy practicing the operation techniques of Audition.


    Fortunately, practice makes perfect. Compared with yesterday, although her current movements are not coherent enough, she still can''t operate the villain on the screen at all.


    On Monday, Tang Wan had to go to school.


    In the plot data, she and Liu Shutong are in two different high schools, so although they belong to the funeral family, they do not have much overlap.


    But this is just the original plot.


    Now that Liu Shutong has become her future husband, even if she is speechless to his middle two, she will take the initiative to approach him.


    Moreover, this is a kind of alternative cultivation, right?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan sighed in her heart, telling herself that killing Matt was temporary, and that it was also temporary in Secondary Two.


    Then went to school.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived at the school gate, I saw a locomotive roaring and then stopped at the gate of No. 2 Lieutenant Colonel.


    That iconic rainbow hair color, Tang Wan recognized Liu Shutong at a glance.


    But Liu Shutong was not the only one in the car, and there was a girl with dyed red hair behind him.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly narrowed her eyes, and suddenly felt like she was catching the rape.


    "Little cute, who is this girl?" He asked Liu Shutong to send her to school in person.


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately smiled, "Don''t worry about the host, she is the cousin of the villain, and the villain, not your love enemy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what am I worried about?" Tang Wan immediately retorted.


    But I said in my heart: It turned out to be my cousin.

 Chapter 110： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 8

    Besides, Liu Shutong said to the red-haired girl with an impatient look at this time: "Next time you get up so late, don''t come to school! Don''t expect me to see you off again."


    She has caused him enough trouble.


    He wouldn''t bother to pay attention to her if it weren''t for the sake of her aunt''s daughter.


    Seeing that Liu Shutong was angry, Hong Yan quickly said, "I promise I won''t have another cousin."


    "Call me the emperor!"


    "Good emperor!" Hong Yan stuck out her tongue, and then hurried to the school.


    And Liu Shutong was looking at the mirror of the motorcycle at this moment, adjusting his unruly haircut that had been disturbed by the wind.


    However, as soon as he looked up, he saw Tang Wan standing by the lamp post beside the school gate, looking towards him, and then quickly looked away.


    Heaven... Angel! ?


    Ahhhhh! He was still thinking about how to meet her again the day before yesterday, but he met her again today.


    They really have fate!


    But when she thought that she might have seen how she was finishing her hairstyle in the mirror just now, Liu Shutong couldn''t help but his cheeks became hot.


    What if it feels a bit embarrassing?


    She shouldn''t see it, right?


    But soon, Liu Shutong didn''t care about it anymore.


    Because Tang Wan was about to enter the school gate.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong hurriedly put his finger in his mouth and subconsciously blew a loud whistle to her.


    In an instant, people nearby couldn''t help being attracted by his whistle.


    Tang Wan also turned her head silently.


    What the **** is this guy doing?


    She wouldn''t want to look back if it wasn''t for her favorability increased again.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan turned her head, Liu Shutong hurriedly jumped off the motorcycle and ran towards her.


    When I walked in front of her, I obviously felt that my heart was pounding out of control.


    "Hello, I am a funeral...No, I am Liu Shutong, can you tell me your name?" Liu Shutong asked.


    I originally wanted to say that I was the boss of the family buried in love, but looking at her normal dress, she should not be a member of their family, so even telling him his title would be useless.


    Tang Wan didn''t expect Liu Shutong to take the lead to strike up a conversation with her without waiting for herself to approach him.


    For a while, she couldn''t help answering his question gently while pretending to be blushing, and said to Little Cutie: "Cute, what''s the matter? The villain is actively chasing me, right?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said with an unfathomable expression: "Host, as the so-called, fate, unspeakable; love, elusive, it depends on you to understand."


    "speak English!"


    "Oh, you are a natural couple. He will fall in love with you at first sight. It''s nothing unusual." Little cutie said quickly.


    Tang Wan listened to her heart.


    Then Liu Shutong, who was staring at her, said: "What else do you have? Class is about to start, I have to go."


    "Huh? Oh, go ahead!"


    I felt a little disappointed in my heart: she looked like a good girl, a good student, and he was not in the same world.


    But soon he secretly said: But it doesn''t matter, he will definitely let her accept him!


    Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message in the family funeral group: "The second middle school students are listening. Within ten minutes, I want to know all the information about a girl named Tang Wan in your school! Who can tell me which class she is in? Make him the Grand Duke! Give him back the three-year QQ yellow diamond and super members, one thousand yuan game card!"


    As soon as the news came out, the group fryed.


    "Who is Tang Wan? The offending emperor is missing?"


    "There is no Tang Wan in my class, so I''ll go to the next class and ask!"


    "There is no Tang Wan in our class!"


    Seeing this, Liu Shutong couldn''t help frowning slightly. Could it be that she told him a fake name before? Fooled him?

 Chapter 111： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 9

    But soon Liu Shutong didn''t think so.


    I saw someone in the QQ group say at this moment: "There is a Tang Wan in our class, but it''s a pity that the name is different."


    As soon as he saw this news, Liu Shutong''s eyes lit up, "It''s her, what shift is she in? Can you sneak two photos of me?"


    Then he added another sentence, "Send it to me privately!" His angel didn''t show it to others.


    "No problem." The other party replied immediately.


    Before long, the photos of Tang Wan reading a book were passed to Liu Shutong.


    Seeing the quiet and gentle girl in the photo, Liu Shutong''s heart soon after healed up again.


    She didn''t lie to him!


    He just said, how could an angel deceive him? !


    ...


    "Dip! Liu Shutong''s favorability degree is +10, and the current favorability degree is 80." Little cutie reminded.


    Tang Wan only raised her eyebrows slightly.


    But I couldn''t help but wonder: Is it true that love at first sight in the world? I haven''t had time to do anything yet.


    Moreover, in the first two worlds, the popularity rating did not rise so fast.


    Isn¡¯t it too cheap?


    She seemed to perceive Tang Wan''s thoughts, and Little Cutie quickly explained: "The host doesn''t have to be confused. The first two tasks are difficult for you because the plot setting is not good for you, but this world is different! And, the host You are super cute just like me! Of course he likes you so cute!"


    "You would boast about yourself." Tang Wan snorted, but the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "Hey! I''m telling the truth! The system never lies!"


    ...


    At this time, several Killer Matt in Tang Wan''s class were all looking at her curiously.


    This Tang Wan, didn''t she join their family of funerals a few days ago? Why did you quit again today? Could it be that the boss asked her just now to settle accounts with her for this matter?


    Thinking of this, their faces couldn''t help showing a trace of gloat.


    She betrayed the love funeral family, the boss will definitely not let her go!


    Tang Wan didn''t know their thoughts, and only thought of one other thing in her heart.


    That is how to eliminate Liu Shutong''s hatred of dogs.


    According to the current situation, it is not a difficult task to attack Liu Shutong, but it is a difficult task to change his attitude towards dogs.


    After all, psychological shadows are not so easy to eliminate.


    After thinking about it, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up and she had an idea.


    There is nothing better than raising a dog by herself.


    When they are together in the future, they will call Liu Shutong sooner or later to know that dogs are not terrible.


    ...


    At this time, a girl with burgundy hair came over to her.


    Seeing her look, my eyes opened incredibly.


    "Tears, how did you become like this? Didn''t you say that you dyed your hair? Who did it for you? He even dared to touch the hair of his mother and sisters, I will kill him now!" A distressed look on his face.


    Tang Wan knew who she was immediately.


    This girl should be the sweet to sad candy in the original owner''s friend list.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but quickly said: "Tangtang, don''t get excited, I dyed it back by myself, otherwise my dad will kill me!"


    The original owner was originally a master who didn''t like to learn, and the village elder''s father hated her for iron and steel, so she would not cause people to doubt it.


    Sure enough, after Tangtang heard it, he immediately showed a clear color.


    Then he said with a face of disobedience: "That''s because they don''t understand us! You shouldn''t give in."

 Chapter 112： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 10

    Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, and said solemnly, "But, there will be no pocket money."


    "What does that matter? You still have me! Good sisters should work together to tide over the difficulties!"


    "But your pocket money is not enough for me to charge my QQ card." Tang Wan looked innocent.


    Sugar:...


    Heartbroken sister! Three minutes to die!


    But soon he continued: "Yes, our family burial family has always been able to bend and stretch! There is nothing shameful!"


    Then he coughed lightly and leaned in Tang Wan''s ear and whispered: "By the way, I heard that the emperor has been looking for you, what''s the matter? When did you offend him?"


    "Emperor? Who?" Tang Wan pretended not to know.


    "Who are you talking about?! It''s the boss of our beloved family! He is the only pinnacle **** of our family. Yesterday, he fought and danced with his Royal Highness and won easily! I will pass yesterday''s video to you in a moment, so that you can pay respect Look at his grace!" Tangtang said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s mind immediately saw a sand sculpture scene of Liu Shutong dancing wildly in the dust.


    Then he nodded reservedly, "Okay. But I really don''t know him."


    "That''s really weird, you see, the group is still discussing what your grievances are with the boss." Tang Tang handed her flip phone screen to Tang Wan.


    When Tang Wan saw the sentence "...in ten minutes, I want to know all the information about a girl named Tang Wan in your school...", she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is this the domineering president of the local version?


    ...


    At this time, Tangtang used Bluetooth to pass a video of the fighting dance to her.


    After Tang Wan opened it, she pretended to be surprised and said, "It''s him! I have seen this person, and I was still asking my name at the school gate this morning!"


    When Tangtang heard this, she looked at her in shock, "What did you say? Wouldn''t it be what I thought?"


    Is the boss in tears?


    Thinking of this, Tangtang was suddenly excited.


    If that''s the case, that would be great!


    The eldest woman, think about it, feel so majestic!


    Tang Wan couldn''t understand why she suddenly became excited, but fortunately, the preparation bell rang at this time and she had to leave first.


    "Tears, I''ll come to you after school at noon." Tangtang said quickly and ran out of the classroom.


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan replied.


    ...


    However, after school at noon, Liu Shutong appeared first before Tangtang came.


    He stood by the window at the door of the classroom, looking inward as if waiting for others, but his eyes fell on Tang Wan from time to time.


    In my heart, I was thinking: a cute and pure girl like her must have a crystal-clear and fragile heart. If it weren''t for scaring her, I would confess now.


    But when the killer in the class saw him coming, he immediately leaned forward.


    The one who asked the most was naturally Tang Wan.


    Liu Shutong heard this and quickly whispered: "Keep your voice down, don''t scare Lao Tzu''s woman! I will transfer to school this week, and you will help me take care of her. If anyone is bullying her, tell me immediately, I see. ?"


    Everyone was shocked as soon as he said this.


    Unexpectedly, the boss was really tempted by Tang Wan! ?


    Then he nodded hurriedly, "Boss rest assured!"


    Hearing this, Liu Shutong nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "By the way, where''s her QQ? Do you have one? Give it to me."


    "Boss, why don''t you ask for it yourself?" someone asked.


    Liu Shutong''s eyes looked faintly, "Do you look stupid?"


    Go ahead and ask, what should I do if the little angel is scared?

 Chapter 113： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 11

    Hearing Liu Shutong''s words, one of the girls immediately handed over her mobile phone, "Sir, this is her number."


    Liu Shutong looked over immediately.


    When he saw Tang Wan''s nickname, his eyes widened slightly.


    Isn''t this the tear he only added two days ago? !


    She is actually Tang Wan?


    Discovering this, Liu Shutong wanted to laugh three times with his arms akimbo.


    Hahaha!


    It was destined between them!


    ...


    After knowing Tang Wan''s QQ number, Liu Shutong''s mind also began to have a series of pursuit plans.


    To love her, take her to the top of the Forbidden City! Love her, let her become a yellow diamond noble! To love her, hold her in the palm of your hand!


    With a smile on her eyebrows, she took another look in Tang Wan''s direction. After she got up and left, Liu Shutong said to the people around him: "I''m leaving now."


    "Boss, go slowly!"


    After Liu Shutong knew about Tang Wan''s vest, he went directly to the classroom rooftop, found a place to sit down and read Tang Wan''s QQ space, and then liked everything she said!


    Tang Wan secretly sighed when she saw the like prompt.


    Fortunately, I deleted the sand sculptures that the original owner wrote before, such as "From now on, I will see one and love one".


    However, Liu Shutong is really idle too, and he even liked it one by one!


    But I don''t know, what Liu Shutong thinks now is: first become a frequent visitor to her QQ space, and then talk to her if she has nothing to do, and when she gets used to her own existence, she can take the opportunity to write a love letter to confess!


    The heart is not as good as the action. After he said like, Liu Shutong opened the chat box.


    "Yes? Do you have time to dance together in the afternoon?"


    If other members of Kill Matt receive such an invitation, they will have to play if they skip class.


    But Tang Wan still had classes in the afternoon, even if the other party was Liu Shutong, she would not agree.


    But I can''t refuse it too thoroughly.


    So he quickly replied: "Sorry, I''m still a student, and I will go to class in the afternoon. Let''s go together after school."


    Seeing her reply, Liu Shutong felt relieved, and then secretly thought: My angel is so innocent. Doesn''t this mean revealing his personal information?


    What if he is a bad guy?


    ...


    "Okay, but don''t easily disclose your information on the Internet next time, in case you encounter a liar!" Liu Shutong felt like a worried husband.


    Sure enough, it is safest to tie her to her side!


    When Tang Wan saw this, she silently twitched the corners of her mouth, quite knowing how to tease.


    "Are you conman?"


    "I am not!" Liu Shutong quickly replied.


    "That''s fine, because it''s you, I''m telling the truth." Tang Wan replied immediately.


    When Liu Shutong saw this, his lips curled up and smiled.


    "Well, I promise I won''t lie to you, see you after school."


    "Okay, see you later!"


    ...


    "Dip! Liu Shutong''s favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability degree is 85."


    Hearing the prompt tone, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The pure villain is cute.


    Even at this pace, she will have a good relationship with him!


    After school, Tangtang came over and asked her if Liu Shutong had trouble finding her at noon.


    Tang Wan shook her head, "No."


    At this time, a girl next to Tangtang suddenly said in a strange way: "Tangtang, she is no longer the one who buried our love family. What are you going to do with her? This rustic look is also worthy of the school''s confession. ?a shame!"


    Tangtang''s face sank upon hearing this.

 Chapter 114： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 12

    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Tangtang, don''t be angry, she is right, I am no longer a burial family member, I just want to study hard in the future."


    It''s not that she is soft-tempered, but that she really doesn''t want to talk too much with the killer in the second phase.


    In case they broke up some shameful lines at that time, she was afraid that her goose bumps would fall.


    The lines of the second and second sand sculptures are much more lethal than doing one.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Tangtang snorted softly, and then said, "So what? Even if you are not a member of the beloved family, you are also my sister!"


    After that, he said to the girl just now: "My Tangtang sister, it¡¯s not your turn to talk about it! If you move my sister¡¯s wings, I will destroy your entire heaven! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you have a crush Zhang Heng!"


    The girl''s face turned pale when she said this.


    Tang Wan looked at Tangtang in surprise, this girl was quite loyal.


    However, in the original plot, I didn''t know how she was going.


    But since the other party regards her as a friend, she will naturally regard her as a friend.


    ...


    On the way, Tang Tang asked Tang Wan about Liu Shutong again.


    Tang Wan stalled and said that she was not familiar with him.


    When Tangtang saw this, she didn''t ask any more, just reminded her to pay attention, after all, if Liu Shutong was annoyed, she would not be able to get along in the second middle school.


    Tang Wan nodded, and after parting with Tangtang, she went to a nearby pet shop.


    After buying a three-month-old little Teddy, Tang Wan carried it and went home.


    Settling down Little Teddy, Tang Wan turned on the computer.


    After entering Audition, I found that Liu Shutong had left a message to her that she had something to do and couldn¡¯t do it, but as compensation for releasing her pigeons, he not only bought her several sets of super gorgeous skins, but also charged her with 9,999 game points. card!


    Tang Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, but being chased like this, frankly speaking, she was a little bit happy!


    ...


    What she didn''t expect was that Liu Shutong appeared in the class early the next morning.


    The head teacher asked Liu Shutong to come in with a reluctant expression, and then said to everyone: "Students, today we have a new transfer student in our class. Welcome everyone."


    Had it not been for Liu Shutong''s family to put a lot of money into the school, he would never let this famous school bully into the class!


    As soon as the head teacher finished, I saw Liu Shutong walk up to the lecture with a proud and confident expression: "Hello, everyone, I am Liu Shutong. From now on, everyone can call me Emperor Shao."


    Upon hearing this, the students in the class who despised Killing Matt rolled their eyes, while the members of the funeral family cheered "Emperor Young Master" while whistling.


    Upon seeing this, the head teacher turned blue with anger.


    These trash students! It is purely a bad school atmosphere!


    But think about the 10,000 yuan Liu Jiasai gave him, cough cough, forget it, bear it!


    ...


    Afterwards, Liu Shutong walked down.


    When the other killers saw this, they immediately waved to him and motioned him to sit next to him.


    But Liu Shutong stopped in front of Tang Wan''s same desk, "Classmate, give me a seat?"


    Tang Wan¡¯s deskmate was a short boy, and Liu Shutong¡¯s reputation in the town was hardly unknown to the students. So after hearing what he said, fearing that Liu Shutong might find a problem, he quickly timidly packed his books. He slipped away, changed a seat and sat down.


    Liu Shutong curled her lips in satisfaction, then watched Tang Wan sit down.


    "Little cute, we will be at the same table in the future." Liu Shutong whispered to Tang Wan after sitting down.


    Tang Wan:...


    Little cute:...


    Who are you calling?


    ...

 Chapter 115： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 13

    After glancing at Liu Shutong, Tang Wan nodded faintly.


    At this time, the head teacher knocked on the stage and began to lecture.


    However, Liu Shutong didn''t even take the schoolbag, supporting her head and body and staring at Tang Wan.


    So cute!


    Tang Wan was a little speechless when she saw this, and then kept telling herself in her heart: This is your future husband, no matter how much sand sculpture he is, you have to bear it.


    Looking back, the favorability score got full marks, and some of them were able to discourage him!


    The next moment, Tang Wan turned her face to look at him with a blushing face, and then smiled slightly at Liu Shutong.


    Without knowing, Liu Shutong was hit by her smile again.


    Ok... so cute!


    Did she grow up cute?


    She laughed so sweet and gentle, like a marshmallow, making him want to eat her in one bite!


    The Adam''s apple rolled, Liu Shutong couldn''t help swallowing, then leaned into Tang Wan''s ear and whispered: "Little cute, there seems to be something on your face."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, then subconsciously reached out and touched her cheek.


    Did she accidentally leave breakfast residue on her face?


    "Is there really something?" Tang Wan asked in a low voice, she hadn''t touched the rice grains for a long time.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong nodded seriously, and then suddenly reached out and poked Tang Wan''s soft and delicate cheek, "Yes, and it''s all over her face, all cute."


    Tang Wan reacted after a while, was he teasing her with earthy love words?


    For a moment, her face turned red, not shy, but suffocated.


    Forgive her for being unable to understand Liu Shutong''s brain circuits.


    ...


    But Liu Shutong was delighted to see Tang Wan blushing. It is worthwhile to check a lot of love information, Tang Wan was really shy.


    So he immediately continued his efforts: "Do you want to know what you were in your previous life?"


    Tang Wan listened, and immediately looked at him with questioning eyes, but she was very alert in her heart.


    "You must have been carbonated drinks in your last life." Liu Shutong''s tone was sure.


    "Little cute, look up what''s this?" Tang Wan immediately looked for cute little.


    But before the cute answer, Liu Shutong already said in a low voice: "Otherwise, why do I bubbling happily when I see you?"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Show off!


    Shengsheng held back his mouth full of spit desire, Tang Wan''s face suddenly turned red.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong thought he was very cool and handsome and flirted with his long rainbow bangs.


    Sure enough, no one can resist his charm! Especially when he is talking about love!


    Wan Wan''s heart must be captured by him now, right?


    But she must be embarrassed to admit such a cute girl, so he must be more proactive!


    The point card has been charged, and the skin has been given away. Now, it is time to take advantage of the victory and pursue it and confess to her!


    ...


    "Cough cough..." Tang Wan couldn''t hold it anymore, and couldn''t help but cough fiercely with her head down.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong''s face tightened, with an expression struck by lightning, "Why are you coughing suddenly? Could it be...Is it an incurable disease?" No, God, why do you want Cruel to me?


    But I will never let go!


    Even if I can only accompany her a short distance in life, I will accompany her to the end!


    Tang Wan was shocked when she heard Liu Shutong''s words.


    What kind of brain circuit is this?


    If it hadn''t been for his favorability to rise very quickly, to be honest, the difficulty of this plane is really not small for her!


    Because she really can''t keep up with Liu Shutong''s brain circuit at all!

 Chapter 116： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 14

    "No, no, I just got choked all of a sudden." Tang Wan said quickly.


    Hearing this, Liu Shutong breathed a sigh of relief: "Really?"


    Tang Wan nodded heavily.


    "Great!" Liu Shutong grasped Tang Wan''s hand, and then said: "I thought you were leaving me with an angel halo!"


    Tang Wan: Haha, he deserves to be the King of Killing Matt, even death can be so fresh and refined by him.


    ...


    Looking down at Liu Shutong and grasping her hand, Tang Wan coughed slightly, "You think too much, can you let me go now?" She said, showing a blushing face.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but think to myself: If I say blushing is blushing acting, winning the Oscar statuette is absolutely no problem.


    Liu Shutong tightened his strength, and then faced Tang Wan''s eyes, his eyes were affectionate, and his words were gentle and deep, "No, Tang Wan, I really want to hold your hand like this, maybe you don''t Believe it, but my love for you is like a tractor going up a mountain, vigorously! Stay with me, if it doesn¡¯t work, I can wait."


    Tang Wan was dumbfounded.


    Is this how sand sculptures confess?


    At this moment, the class teacher''s sharp eyes looked at the two of them.


    Tang Wan hurriedly withdrew her hand, "Sit down! The teacher is watching us!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Shutong couldn''t help glaring at the head teacher bitterly.


    This **** bald scoop!


    It is rare that he seized a good time to confess, and he was actually destroyed by him like this!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Liu Shutong''s suffocated low-pressure air, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    After that, he picked up the pen and wrote on the notebook.


    "Listen well and talk about it after class."


    Then he poke Liu Shutong''s arm with his pen.


    Liu Shutong turned around immediately.


    After seeing the words in the notebook, his eyes lit up and he thought of a way to confess to Tang Wan without being influenced by the teacher.


    Taking out a pen from his schoolbag, Liu Shutong scribbled in the notebook.


    "I liked you yesterday, I like you today, and I will definitely like you tomorrow, so please stay with me!"


    Tang Wan looked at it, her heart amused, but she also knew that what he said was true.


    Because of such a short half-session, his favorability has risen to 98 points.


    The speed is so fast that Tang Wan is still very surprised.


    She really didn''t know which point of Liu Shutong she had hit, causing his favorability to rise so rapidly.


    But just agreeing to be with him like this is not allowed.


    Don''t forget, they have only met a few times now, and it would be strange if she just agreed!


    ...


    After getting her notebook back, Tang Wan didn''t reply to him again, but honestly began to listen to the class.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong grabbed her ears and cheeks anxiously, but did not dare to poke Tang Wan as before, and interrupted her listening.


    Until the bell rang at the end of get out of class, Liu Shutong stared at Tang Wan as if she had released her seal, "It''s already a class, how are you thinking about it? I promise you will only be good to you in this life!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately looked at a loss, "You...you let me think about it again!"


    Liu Shutong was anxious when he saw it, but he couldn''t push her hard.


    "Then how many days do you want to think about? Is one day enough?"


    "At least three days, right?" Tang Wan was speechless, but there was a hesitant expression on her face.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately bargained and said: "Then two days! I really like you so much. When I see you, I feel that the air is sweet. If you refuse me, I will...I will... "


    After all, he took a knife out of his schoolbag and pointed it at his arm.

 Chapter 117： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 15

    "If you don''t agree, I might as well die!" Liu Shutong left a blood mark on his arm.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    ...


    "Don''t! Stop it! I promised you!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    She knew that Liu Shutong was not frightening her, this idiot really dared to harm herself!


    so tired!


    Obviously this is the fastest increase in favorability, but she feels even more tired than the two villains before the Raiders combined!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Liu Shutong immediately threw the knife away, and then looked at her with bright eyes, "No regrets!"


    "No regrets! Are you a stupid man who really hurt herself?" Tang Wan cursed in a low voice.


    Liu Shutong said with disapproval after hearing this: "It''s just a small injury, how can a man not have a scar? Besides, this is a medal for you, so memorable!"


    Tang Wan: There is no fuck!


    But still quickly took out a band-aid.


    And this band-aid was used by the original owner for decoration on his face.


    ...


    Seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately stretched out his arms, and thought with joy in his heart: The battle of bitter flesh is a great success!


    He knew that she was such a pure and lovely girl, she must be reluctant to get hurt!


    Looking at Tang Wan with a smirk, after a moment, Liu Shutong looked at the HelloKitty Band-Aid on his arm and couldn''t help saying: "If you also take a bite, we will be married!"


    "Shut up." Tang Wan said in a bad mood.


    Where did this guy learn so much sorrow?


    Liu Shutong immediately said: "I''m joking, don''t take it seriously, you have tender skin and scars will make you look bad."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but give him a blank look.


    The next moment I heard Liu Shutong say: "Daughter-in-law, the way you roll your eyes is so cute."


    Tang Wan: You are quite good at climbing!


    The daughter-in-law is catchy!


    "Has anyone ever said that you have a thick skin?" Tang Wan stared at him.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong said proudly: "Men, you have to be thick-skinned in front of women. If I am not thick-skinned, how can I catch up with such a cute and beautiful wife like you?"


    After listening to Tang Wan, she finally understood why women like men who can talk sweetly.


    Obviously I wanted to be angry, but I was praised so much, no matter how big the fire was, I couldn''t make it out!


    Making an angry expression with difficulty, but the corners of her mouth raised uncontrollably, Tang Wan felt that her current expression must be very strange.


    At this moment, Little Cutie suddenly jumped out and said: "Host, stop struggling, the corner of your mouth has betrayed you." After all, a whole screen of earthy love words was thrown out.


    "This is what I have compiled based on Liu Shutong''s words and often used to express love and affection. I didn''t expect that host, it turned out to be hello!" Little cute said, "So you are such a woman" expression.


    Tang Wan: Nonsense! Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not!


    Then said to Xiao cutie: "Clean up the things you collected immediately, I don''t need it."


    But in my heart was secretly said: I know this in advance, what else does it mean?


    ...


    However, now that she has agreed to associate with Liu Shutong, her plan will also begin.


    She will not force Liu Shutong to give up being a killer for her, but she will definitely make him a better self.


    After school in the afternoon, Liu Shutong took the initiative to carry Tang Wan''s schoolbag, "Daughter-in-law, I will take you home!"


    After listening to Tang Wan, she finally couldn''t help asking: "Liu Shutong, don''t you think we are progressing too fast? We have only seen it a few times, right?"


    Liu Shutong said with a deep face, "It''s not fast at all, because since I saw you the first time, I have spent my life with you in my mind!"

 Chapter 118： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 16

    Hearing Liu Shutong''s words, Tang Wan looked at him speechlessly, and then deliberately said: "Do you talk like this to every girl you like?"


    When Liu Shutong heard this, he immediately said, "How is it possible? You are the only person I like! You are the only one now, and you will be the only one in the future!"


    Tang Wan: This is probably just smearing your mouth with honey, right?


    Ending her smile, she nodded, "What are you waiting for, let''s go."


    "Ok!"


    Then, looking at Tang Wan''s hands secretly rubbing her eyes, carrying the two schoolbags in one hand, and secretly moving towards her hand in the other.


    But just when he was about to hold Tang Wan''s hand, Tang Wan suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted his hair.


    Liu Shutong retracted his hand in disappointment.


    However, after leaving the classroom, she did not give up on Tang Wan''s hand.


    Unfortunately, Tang Wan saw Tangtang and suddenly raised her hand to say hello to her, "Tangtang!"


    Liu Shutong stared bitterly at Tangtang.


    When Tangtang saw this, he looked at them with a little surprise.


    "Boss, tears, who are you?" Tangtang''s eyes lit up.


    Are they already together?


    At the next moment, Liu Shutong reached out and grabbed Tang Wan¡¯s right hand, holding Chao Tangtang tightly, and looking sharply at her: "I and Wan Wan are already together, since she is not a love burial. The family member, don¡¯t call her tears in the future, just call her name."


    But I was relieved in my heart: I was holding my wife''s hand.


    ...


    When Tangtang heard Liu Shutong''s words, he met his straight eyes again, and understood his implications in seconds.


    So decisively read and said: "Congratulations! By the way, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I will leave first, bye!"


    After all, quickly escaped.


    Liu Shutong curled her lips in satisfaction.


    Count her knowledge.


    After that, she continued to take Tang Wan''s hand and walked towards the carport.


    When Tang Wan saw this, she silently twitched her mouth, but didn''t struggle.


    Liu Shutong was overjoyed, until he reached the school carport, he reluctantly let go of her, "Daughter-in-law, wait a minute, I''ll go drive."


    ...


    After a while, the sound of the motorcycle being kicked came from the carport.


    Then, I saw Liu Shutong circling and parking in a chic circle, stopping in front of Tang Wan.


    "Daughter-in-law, get in the car!"


    Tang Wan had never taken a motorcycle before, so she didn''t expect what would happen next.


    After supporting Liu Shutong''s body to climb up and sit down, she held onto her clothes and grabbed the iron frame behind the motorcycle.


    At this moment, Liu Shutong said to her: "Daughter-in-law, you have to hold my waist, or you will fall off easily!"


    Tang Wan believed in his evil. After hesitating for a while, she stretched out her hand to wrap around his waist, but there was still a short distance in between.


    The next moment, Liu Shutong kicked the accelerator and the motorcycle rushed out with a slam.


    Tang Wan quickly grabbed the hem of his clothes.


    Not long after waiting for the school gate, Liu Shutong saw a student in front of him and immediately braked.


    After a harsh rubbing sound, Tang Wan, under inertia, rammed Liu Shutong''s back straight.


    It is summer now, everyone is wearing thin clothes, so with such a bump, Tang Wan''s chest immediately came into close contact with Liu Shutong''s back!


    She even clearly felt the hot body temperature of Liu Shutong''s body!


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    This is really blushing!


    Stinking rogue!


    ...


    But Liu Shutong was agitated in his heart.


    What a wonderful touch is this!


    Afterwards, he seemed to think of a good way, and his eyes started to accelerate with bright eyes.


    But after a while, suddenly there was a sudden stop.


    So Tang Wan''s chest hit his back again!


    Along the way, Tang Wan''s chest hit his back a dozen times.

 Chapter 119： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 17

    When Tang Wan was delivered to the door of the house, Liu Shutong stopped with regret, "Daughter-in-law, here."


    Tang Wan glared at him, and she was about to get out of the car on the side of her body.


    At this moment, the little Teddy she bought yesterday suddenly ran out of the house happily and screamed at Tang Wan.


    Seeing the puppy, Liu Shutong''s body instantly stiffened.


    Tang Wan felt relieved, then got out of the car and bent over to pick up little Teddy, and said with a smile to Liu Shutong, "Tongtong, this is my Teddy dog, cute, right?"


    Liu Shutong was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she was calling him.


    For a while, excitedly forgot the fear of dogs, and looked at Tang Wan with bright eyes.


    Did he give her a nickname?


    "Cute! You are the cutest!" Liu Shutong stared at her.


    Tang Wan has a black line, "I''m talking about dogs!"


    "Oh, cute too, but not as cute as you!" Liu Shutong said quickly.


    Afterwards, he desperately suppressed his fear of dogs, and said with a nonchalant expression: "Do you like keeping dogs? Have you been vaccinated? I told you that dogs are very dangerous. If you are accidentally bitten by them, they will Rabies..."


    His mother was bitten by a mad dog and died of rabies.


    ...


    Seeing Liu Shutong''s apparently scared look, her first reaction was not to let her throw the dog away, but to worry about her safety, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly.


    "It''s okay, it has been vaccinated, do you want to touch it?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Shutong''s hand shook unconsciously, and then a pale cloud on his face said, "What is there to touch a puppy? Time is running out, I should go back."


    Seeing that he wanted to escape, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and got an idea.


    Then he approached Liu Shutong and said: "If you are willing to touch it, I will let you kiss me."


    Liu Shutong opened his eyes wide: "Really?"


    Tang Wan nodded with a smile, "Of course."


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong took a deep breath, and then reached out like a lightning bolt on Little Teddy¡¯s head, pulling off a few hairs, causing Little Teddy to sob and shrink into Tang Wan¡¯s arms. Shrinked.


    "All right!"


    Then stared at Tang Wan''s lips with scorching eyes.


    Tang Wan:...


    Are you the Flash?


    ...


    "Can''t you touch it slowly?" Tang Wan said, looking at Liu Shutong.


    Liu Shutong turned his eyes away with a guilty conscience, and then said nervously: "Anyway, I touched it, so you won''t regret it?"


    Tang Wan snorted, "Naturally, I won''t regret it, but since I didn''t see it clearly, you can only kiss your face."


    Liu Shutong listened, and suddenly showed a look of regret.


    But then he continued: "Or, let me touch it again?" He didn''t want to just kiss his face.


    To kiss is to kiss.


    Tang Wan didn''t expect the temptation of kissing to be quite strong.


    Right now, he nodded and said: "Okay."


    Then sent the little Teddy to him.


    Liu Shutong shrank subconsciously.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately asked in a timely manner: "Tongtong, are you afraid of dogs?"


    "How come?" Liu Shutong''s voice suddenly rose.


    "Don''t deny it, and see what you are shaking like? Forget it, I won''t force you." Tang Wan said.


    For a person who is afraid of dogs, forcing him to get close to dogs is not a good thing.


    ...


    But after Liu Shutong heard Tang Wan''s words, he immediately said: "Don''t force it, don''t force it at all!"


    If his wife knew that he was afraid of dogs, wouldn''t his stalwart and powerful image be ruined?


    Who would like a man who is afraid of a puppy? !

 Chapter 120： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 18

    The next moment, Liu Shutong thought he was calm, but in fact he stretched out his hand as if he was going to the execution ground.


    Seeing this hand, Little Teddy thought he was about to lick his hair again, and immediately made a low whine.


    Liu Shutong''s hand shook, for fear that it would grind its teeth and bite towards him.


    But in order to kiss Tang Wan''s mouth, he did it!


    Tang Wan saw it, helpless and funny.


    The next moment, he reached out and grabbed Liu Shutong''s hand, "Well, if you are afraid, don''t force it."


    Liu Shutong''s expression changed, as if the secret had been exposed, "Who said I was scared?"


    Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and took the little Teddy from Tang Wan''s arms.


    Once in his arms, Little Teddy suddenly struggled in horror, pitiful and helpless.


    But I don''t know, Liu Shutong''s face paled when he was afraid of it.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly took the little Teddy back, otherwise she was afraid that Liu Shutong might choke it to death.


    After arriving in Tang Wan''s arms, little Teddy immediately yelled, feeling extremely wronged.


    Tang Wan put it on the ground, then looked at Liu Shutong worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Liu Shutong said stubbornly, but his expression had completely betrayed him.


    Tang Wan bends the corners of her mouth looking at him aggressively.


    "is it?"


    "Of course, I not only touched it, but also hugged it, can I kiss you?" Liu Shutong calmed down and stared at Tang Wan''s lips.


    Tang Wan was completely convinced.


    Being scared like this, still thinking about kissing!


    But looking at what he expected, he nodded.


    The next moment, Liu Shutong swallowed nervously, then bowed his head and kissed her.


    With lips pressed together, Liu Shutong suddenly felt that the crime he had just suffered was worth it!


    It''s so sweet and soft!


    ...


    Just when Liu Shutong was about to delve carefully, the trousers were brutally bitten by Little Teddy.


    "Wow!" Let go of her! she is mine!


    Only then did Liu Shutong return to his senses, and then with a subconscious kick with his left foot, he flew little Teddy.


    Then I thought angrily: As expected, a dog is not a good thing! His first kiss was actually destroyed by a dog!


    "Wan Wan, should we do it again? It''s all because this dog is not good!" Liu Shutong quickly looked at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan was speechless, shook her head and said, "It''s dark, you should go back! Next time."


    Liu Shutong''s face was happy, and next time?


    He nodded immediately, seeing little Teddy not so unpleasant, "Okay! Then I will pick you up tomorrow morning!"


    Tang Wan was about to say no, but looking at the poor little Teddy on the ground, she nodded.


    If this person and dog meet frequently, gradually, it should alleviate his fear of dogs.


    ...


    But he didn''t know, as soon as Liu Shutong returned home, he immediately boarded his F4 group and asked, "Brothers, if one is afraid of dogs, how can one eliminate the fear of dogs?"


    The next moment, F4 members responded immediately.


    "Hahaha, what''s so scary about dogs?"


    "Eat more dog meat to be courageous?"


    "What''s the use of eating dog meat? It''s better to be more fierce than a dog. If you are more fierce than it, the dog is naturally afraid of you."


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to kill the dog yourself! If you dare to kill the dog, will you still be afraid of the dog? Boss, who is afraid of the dog? My family just gave birth to a litter of puppies, you can use it to train him! "


    Liu Shutong originally wanted to agree, but he hesitated when thinking that the puppy who was just born was about the same size as the little Teddy.


    Tang Wan seems to like dogs very much. If she knew that he killed such a small dog, she would definitely hate him, right?


    Scratching his hair irritably, Liu Shutong closed the dialog.

 Chapter 121： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 19

    Then, he clicked on Tang Wan''s portrait.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you want to play dance together?" Liu Shutong asked.


    After sending it, he realized that he hadn''t told Tang Wan about his waistcoat.


    However, she should already know it, right?


    After all, he already said this morning that he is the Emperor Shao.


    She had also joined the funeral family, it is impossible not to know his name.


    And judging from the last conversation, she should have known who he is.


    ...


    After Tang Wan took a shower, she turned on the computer and prepared to practice her dance.


    After boarding QQ, I saw a message from Liu Shutong.


    "Okay, wait for me to open the game." Tang Wan replied.


    Liu Shutong quickly hummed.


    After a while, Tang Wan boarded the game.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately said: "Daughter-in-law, let''s not play while playing the video!"


    Tang Wan thought of her scum technology, and immediately said, "I haven''t replaced my camera because it''s broken."


    "Well then, let''s start the voice." Liu Shutong was disappointed.


    "Ok."


    ...


    After the two turned on the voice, Liu Shutong pulled Tang Wan to start the couple mode in the game.


    After that, the World Channel was frantically screened by the 999 roses he sent.


    For a time, the entire Audition online players saw it.


    "Fuck, Master Emperor has found a girlfriend?"


    "Who is it?! Who robbed my husband?! Ah! I want to fight her!"


    In the family group of the family buried in love, Tangtang warmly said at this moment: "Congratulations to the two married!"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong''s fans suddenly became angry.


    "Sloppy, isolate you!"


    "Go to the toilet, without you!"


    "Caterpillar, put it in the bag!"


    "Borrow you money, not return you!"


    "Leave after school, not waiting for you!"


    Tangtang: "Come on! My old lady is fearless!"


    ...


    And Tang Wan watched Liu Shutong show off over and over again on the World Channel, and finally couldn''t help but said, "It''s time to do the game mission."


    Unexpectedly, there is such a way of showing affection.


    Liu Shutong responded quickly: "Okay! Go, my husband will take you to fly!"


    In Tang Wan''s heart, there was no one with this face.


    Then he said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, it''s up to you."


    The little cutie appeared immediately, "Don''t worry, host, see Dad take you to fly!"


    "Are you itchy?" Tang Wan narrowed her eyes.


    Little cutie''s head shrank, "I missed my tongue! I missed my tongue!"


    Then, instead of Tang Wan and Liu Shutong, they played for an hour.


    ...


    An hour later, Tang Wan said: "Tongtong, it''s past nine o''clock, it''s time to go to bed."


    Liu Shutong was very sad.


    "So early? Stop playing for a while?"


    "No, staying up late is bad for your skin."


    Thinking of Tang Wan''s delicate face, Liu Shutong immediately said: "Okay, then you go to bed early."


    "Well, you too, good night!"


    "good night!"


    However, after talking with Liu Shutong, Tang Wan immediately got off the tuba and replaced it with her own trumpet, and began to practice dance skills hard.


    She yawned and fell asleep on the bed until one o''clock in the morning.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Tang Wan had just finished eating when the sound of a motorcycle came from the door.


    She quickly put down her chopsticks and said to Mother Tang, "Mom, I''m leaving now."


    Mother Tang nodded, "Be careful on the road."


    "Ok!"


    After that, Tang Wan ran out carrying her schoolbag.


    As soon as I left the house, I saw Liu Shutong holding a rose in his mouth with a sullen expression, looking at her affectionately.


    "Daughter-in-law, have you eaten?" Liu Shutong held the handle with one hand, and then took out a bag of buns from his arms.

 Chapter 122： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 20

    Seeing Liu Shutong''s appearance, Tang Wan almost didn''t spray out his breakfast just after eating.


    What is this guy so handsome?


    Do you know how different you look?


    But when he saw the buns he took out of his arms, he hurried forward, "Eat, how about you?"


    Liu Shutong took the rose from her mouth and handed it to her, "Not yet, I wanted to eat with you."


    Tang Wan listened to the corners of her lips and took the rose, "Don''t wait for me next time, come back after eating."


    "Oh, good." Liu Shutong took her schoolbag and put it in front of the car.


    Then handed her the buns, "hold this for me."


    Tang Wan nodded, and only realized after taking the buns that she was still very hot.


    Tang Wan frowned slightly when he thought that he had taken the bun out of his arms just now, "Is your stomach okay?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Shutong said quickly: "It''s okay."


    But my heart was wailing: I''m so scalded to death! This is a fresh bun!


    But in order to keep the buns from being cold and not tasty, he warmed them in his arms.


    ...


    Seeing that he answered very quickly, Tang Wan was a little suspicious.


    The next moment, he looked at his abdomen, "Let me see."


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Shutong''s ears suddenly became red, "I''m really fine..."


    Tang Wan didn''t speak after hearing it, but looked at him directly.


    Seeing this, Liu Shutong had to look erratic and said: "Then look at it."


    Tang Wan immediately lifted the hem of his white T-shirt.


    At first glance, it turned out to be red.


    "Are you stupid, you put such a hot bun here? Come down first and follow me into the house for a while." Tang Wan was angry and distressed.


    Although this guy''s behavior is a bit stupid, he has to admit that doing anything stupid with sincerity can also make people feel warm.


    Liu Shutong''s eyes lit up after hearing this, "Can I go in?"


    "What can''t you do? Afraid to see my parents?" Tang Wan squinted at him.


    Liu Shutong said immediately: "Of course not. This is not the first time I have visited the house. Didn''t I bring any gifts? Isn''t this not so good?"


    "You think well."


    "Of course, what if they have a bad impression of me and think I am too stingy and refuse to marry you?" Liu Shutong said hurriedly.


    Speaking of this, he said: "Forget it, I still won''t go in. Next time, I''m really fine. It just looks serious, but it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Tang Wan didn''t expect him to think so much.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but laughed and said: "Then wait, I''ll get you some scald medicine for rubbing."


    Liu Shutong nodded then.


    ...


    After returning to the room, Tang Wan put the rose in the water glass in the room, and then went out to find the scald medicine.


    After lifting Liu Shutong''s clothes, she squeezed out the ointment and rubbed it on his stomach.


    Liu Shutong''s face flushed suddenly, his muscles tightened involuntarily.


    The benefits are too great, and he seems to be a little bit unbearable.


    That soft little hand, like a ball of fire, was about to detonate him.


    When Tang Wan put the medicine on him and looked up, she saw two red blood stains under Liu Shutong''s nose.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    This situation looks familiar.


    However, she just rubbed the medicine on him, as for?


    ...


    "You have a nosebleed." Tang Wan reluctantly took out the tissue from her pocket and handed it to him.


    When Liu Shutong heard this, he wiped off the nosebleed with a rare embarrassment.


    Then Chao Tang Wan said with a guilty conscience: "The weather is too hot, it''s probably getting angry."

 Chapter 123： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 21

    Tang Wan didn''t break him down either, "Okay, let''s go, you will be late anyway."


    "Yeah!" Liu Shutong nodded, then picked up a helmet and handed it to her, "You wear this."


    Although he is very confident in his car skills, what if?


    After all, Wan Wan is such a fragile crystal baby, she can''t stand any fall.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at the brand new helmet he handed over, curled her lips slightly, then took it and put it on her head.


    Afterwards, the two set off towards the school.


    And when I was approaching school, a pit happened in front of me.


    Liu Shutong hurriedly braked, so Tang Wan hit him in the chest again.


    Before Liu Shutong felt the softness, Tang Wan was already grabbing the soft flesh of his waist, and whispered in his ear: "Next time you play a rogue like this, I won''t take your car!"


    Hearing this, Liu Shutong hurriedly said: "Accident! Daughter-in-law, this time is an accident!"


    "Humph!"


    After that, Liu Shutong really stabilized his driving skills, and did not brake suddenly.


    After arriving at school, she took off the helmet and handed it to him, waiting for him to park the car.


    After a while, Liu Shutong ran out of the carport.


    ...


    "Let''s go, hurry into the classroom and eat the buns." Tang Wan said.


    Liu Shutong nodded quickly.


    Seeing the two entering the classroom together, the students in the class immediately turned their eyes on them.


    The good students looked at the two with contempt in their eyes. Killing Matts looked at Liu Shutong with shining eyes, and then looked at Tang Wan with admiration.


    They looked at Tang Wan and there was nothing particularly beautiful, so why did they take the boss?


    Tang Wan ignored everyone''s gaze, and after sitting down, handed the bun to Liu Shutong, "Hurry up and eat. Class will be in ten minutes."


    Liu Shutong gave a hum, took the bun and ate with a sweet expression on his face.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    Soon after the preparation bell rang, the math teacher came.


    After the teacher started to lecture, Liu Shutong stared at her for a while, then whispered: "Daughter-in-law, I''ll sleep for a while."


    Then he leaned on the desk and didn''t mean to listen.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sighed softly, changing such a villain would have a long way to go.


    Fortunately, they are now boyfriend and girlfriend.


    ...


    So when a math class was over, when Liu Shutong woke up, she saw Tang Wan staring at the textbook with a weeping expression on her face.


    Liu Shutong suddenly panicked, "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Who is bullying you?"


    Tang Wan looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Tong Tong, am I stupid? Otherwise, why can''t I do such a simple topic?"


    Seeing her look like this, Liu Shutong''s heart was awkward.


    "You''re not stupid at all! It''s a bad question!" Liu Shutong said immediately.


    "Then can you tell me how to do it? If you help me with Tongtong, maybe I can understand, okay?" Tang Wan looked at him expectantly.


    Liu Shutong was stunned for a moment, but looking at her hopeful eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "Isn''t it just a math problem? Nothing can hold me up!"


    Then bite the bullet and looked down.


    In the next second, he discovered that he knew every word, but when added together, it became a heavenly book.


    For a moment, Liu Shutong''s palms sweated.


    But soon he said to Tang Wan: "Daughter-in-law, don''t blame you. This question is very rare. I have to think about it before doing it. I will explain it to you tomorrow, okay?"


    Secretly said: Isn''t it just a math problem? Can I still do it?

 Chapter 124： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 22

    Tang Wan listened, and immediately nodded with a trusting expression, "Hmm!"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong felt relieved.


    But soon he was sweating all over.


    Because in English class, Tang Wan took a tadpole article he didn''t even know and asked: "Tongtong, this word is so difficult! How do you pronounce it? What do you mean?"


    Liu Shutong looked dazed, then said with a guilty conscience: "I want to think about it."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and secretly rubbed down an English dictionary. After surreptitiously checking it, he gave the answer.


    When he waited for the chemistry class, Tang Wan looked at him frustrated again, "Tong Tong, how do you balance this chemical formula? I''m so stupid! Am I hopelessly stupid?"


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t cry! This chemical formula is very rare! Don''t blame you! I won''t even be able to figure it out tomorrow, and I will explain it for you tomorrow!" Liu Shutong said.


    Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a shining star-eyed expression, "Okay, okay, Tongtong, fortunately you are here!"


    Liu Shutong heard it, and instantly felt that his manly aura at this time was two meters eight meters!


    When Tang Wan was sent home after school, he immediately took photos of today''s math problems in the funeral family group and sent them out.


    "Which one of you can solve this math problem? After answering it, I named him the strategist of the Burial Family!"


    As soon as the news came out, the killers were shocked.


    "Boss, what is this? I don''t understand at all."


    "The same can''t understand."


    ¡Ño¡Ñ)... The math teacher seems to have said this, but I didn''t understand it."


    "I can do everything in a hurry, except for math problems! Don''t understand it, boss."


    ...


    Seeing everyone''s replies, Liu Shutong was a little annoyed.


    I never expected that in his huge family of hundreds of people, no one would know this question! ?


    Sure enough, you still have to rely on yourself!


    The next moment, Liu Shutong threw away the phone and simply took out the math textbook and read it.


    Because he has never studied in the entire junior high school, Liu Shutong naturally has no foundation. Looking at the high school textbook, it is naturally difficult.


    But his brain is not stupid, he doesn''t understand, and he knows to check it online.


    After finding the knowledge points applied in this question, Liu Shutong hurriedly wrote them down one by one, and then read them from the textbook.


    Thinking of explaining to Tang Wan tomorrow, he naturally didn''t dare to learn the least, otherwise, what should I do if I lose face?


    After making sure that what he said was correct, Liu Shutong quickly looked at the balance problem that Tang Wan would not know.


    Picking up the chemistry textbook and looking at it, Liu Shutong was dumbfounded, not even the balance, he didn''t even know the periodic table.


    As a result, he madly memorized the periodic table of elements.


    I thought it was super difficult for him, but he didn''t expect that he had a good memory, and he actually memorized it.


    At this moment, he was too sleepy.


    But when I thought of giving a topic to my daughter-in-law tomorrow, I took a cold shower to wash away the doze, and then continued to read the textbook.


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that I ate breakfast indiscriminately and rode a motorcycle to pick up Tang Wan.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t expect to see her all night, and Liu Shutong''s depressed temperament became even heavier.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t sleep well last night?" Tang Wan asked.


    Liu Shutong said vaguely: "Well, it''s too late to play games, let''s go, go to school."


    Tang Wan nodded, but she knew in her heart that if he really played the game, it would be impossible not to call her.


    So she didn''t ask much.


    As soon as I arrived in the classroom, I saw Liu Shutong taking out the textbook from her bag and said excitedly at her: "Daughter-in-law, come, I will give you a topic! I know how to do this!"


    Tang Wan immediately looked at her admiringly, "Really? Tongtong, you are so amazing!"

 Chapter 125： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 23

    Looking at Tang Wan''s admiring eyes, Liu Shutong''s vanity was instantly greatly satisfied.


    With excitement, he couldn''t help boasting: "That is, I will be your superman! If you have any questions next time, ask me again!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately pulled out the exercise book with a look of expectation: "Where is this question? Neither can I!"


    Liu Shutong looked stiff:...


    Then he said whispered: "Let me see."


    After seeing the topic, he felt relieved. It seemed that he had seen this yesterday?


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Shutong took a pen to write and draw on the paper.


    Soon Tang Wan excitedly said, "I see, this question is going to be done!"


    Then immediately explained it to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan listened with a very cooperative expression, "Tongtong, you are great! You are smart! You will be there soon."


    But she couldn''t help but secretly said to Xiao cutie: "Liu Shutong seems to have a very high IQ."


    "That is, I won''t find you a second fool to be your husband! How else will he raise you in the future?" Little cutie said proudly with his arms akimbo.


    Tang Wan: You can pull it down!


    Liu Shutong is not much different from the second fool now.


    ...


    After Liu Shutong was praised by Tang Wan again, he felt that the whole person''s learning passion had come up.


    "That is, don''t look at who I am?!" Liu Shutong couldn''t help boasting.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: No wonder Wan Wan confessed to Zhang Heng before that she seemed to like well-studied boys.


    It seems that he has to work harder and raise his grades. At least, he must surpass that Zhang Heng!


    In this case, if she has any questions, she will ask him, and she will admire him and like him more!


    Thinking of this, Liu Shutong started to think of a series of study plans.


    Even after school at noon, those who killed Matt asked him to eat with him, Liu Shutong did not agree.


    "I want to accompany my girlfriend, go by yourself!" Liu Shutong said.


    But when she said that, she was actually holding a textbook and ran to the rooftop to gnaw words by herself, while Tang Wan went to the cafeteria to eat with Tangtang.


    When encountering someone who could not read, Liu Shutong took out the phone English dictionary to look up the pronunciation.


    After learning some basic words, Liu Shutong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Tadpole text, isn''t it that annoying!


    ...


    English class in the afternoon.


    Reading the time aloud, Liu Shutong suddenly looked at Tang Wan with a mysterious expression: "Daughter-in-law, take your test!"


    "What?" Tang Wan looked at him puzzled.


    "Do you know what to say in English on the walls, eyes and knees?" Liu Shutong asked.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help this problem, so she subconsciously replied: "wall, eye, knee."


    When the words fell, she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The next moment, I saw Liu Shutong looking at her with a grinning expression, "Me too, I love you!"


    Tang Wan:...


    But looking at his clear and smiling eyes, he still suppressed his desire to spit, and glared at him blushing.


    At this time, Liu Shutong took the textbook and read seriously: "Tang Wan, mynameis Liu Shutong, Iloveyou! veryveryloveyou! Youareso Kawaii!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help holding up her English textbook to block her face.


    This silly fork!


    Seeing this, Liu Shutong thought Tang Wan was embarrassed, so he searched harder for the English words that he could only confess.


    A few minutes later, Tang Wan couldn''t help it anymore, "Tong Tong, I remember Kawaii is Japanese, do you want to be scolded by the teacher?"


    Liu Shutong immediately said, "It''s okay, he won''t care about me!"


    Anyway, everyone thinks he''s here to mess around!

 Chapter 126： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 24

    Tang Wan was a little speechless when she heard Liu Shutong''s words.


    This guy really knows himself.


    But because of this, she wants to make him better.


    ...


    And after a day of study, Liu Shutong felt that his body was exhausted like never before.


    He didn''t feel this way when he played audition all day.


    But in order to win Wan Wan''s worshipful look, he did it!


    After school, Liu Shutong sent Tang Wan home and went home to study consciously.


    At this time, his cell phone rang, and a buddy from the F4 organization called him to dance.


    "Boss, you didn''t go there yesterday. Come and have fun today. I just met a sister, show off your dancing skills to her."


    Hearing this, Liu Shutong directly refused: "What are you going to do with sister paper to show off my dancing skills? Fuck off!"


    "Don''t boss, you have nothing to do anyway?"


    "Who said I''m fine? I want to learn!" Liu Shutong said solemnly.


    The people on the other end of the phone were shocked.


    "Boss, what are you kidding? If you are studying, I can swallow the keyboard in front of you!" the other party vowed.


    Liu Shutong snorted, "Then you swallow it! Starting from today, I have to study hard and make progress every day! Let''s go with games like this degrading thing!"


    "No, boss? What''s the point of studying?"


    "Study makes me happy! I love to learn, thank you! I don''t need to find me for this kind of thing recently, just hang up!" Liu Shutong pinched the phone directly.


    Humph!


    He is now a man with a wife.


    How can the sense of accomplishment of playing games compare with the pleasure of admiration and admiration of the harvest wife!


    He wants Wanwan to know who is the strongest man in the second middle school!


    As for the game?


    He has buried the strongest pinnacle king of the love family, and put it aside for the time being, there is no problem.


    In the next moment, Liu Shutong began to dig through the boxes to find out his previous junior high school textbooks.


    The textbooks were still brand new, and he left them in the cupboard without even his name written on them.


    After pulling out the textbook, Liu Shutong began to look through it seriously, even more serious than watching the game strategy before!


    It was not until three or four o''clock in the morning that he was finally willing to put down his book, then climbed onto the bed and started sleeping.


    And even in his dreams, his mind is full of mathematical symbols.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was on the contrary, practicing dance skills wildly in the world of vigorous dance.


    She didn''t stop until her fingers were sore, and sighed on the bed, "I really served Liu Shutong, how did he play the game so slippery!"


    Upon hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, the game actually requires talent, and Liu Shutong probably belongs to that kind of talented player!"


    "What about me?" Tang Wan asked immediately.


    "Hey, host, the ruler is longer and the inch is shorter. As the saying goes, the stupid bird flies first, and diligence can make up for it. If you practice harder, you will become a great weapon in the future! I am optimistic about you!" Little cutie fisted and encouraged.


    "Hehe, you mean I am too talented to play games!" Tang Wan snorted.


    "No, absolutely not! Do you think you are already playing very well now? I believe you will be the queen of e-sports when you go to the e-sports world in the future! The harder you work now, the easier it will be in the future. Disheartened!" Little cutie hurriedly said.


    Deeply thought in my heart: As a father, you must encourage your daughters! Can''t beat her!

 Chapter 127： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 25

    Tang Wan nodded after the cute words fell.


    Little cutie is right, as much as you learn now, you can use as much later.


    Moreover, she still has the opportunity to return to the real world.


    Maybe then, she can still participate in e-sports competitions in the real world!


    Thinking of this, she immediately continued to practice full of spirit.


    After finally upgrading her number to level 120, she fell asleep on the bed.


    The next morning, Liu Shutong came to pick her up again.


    When Tang Wan went out, she deliberately attracted little Teddy out.


    This puppy is also interesting. When he saw Liu Shutong, he was very hostile, but he was afraid of him shrinking back. He hid behind Tang Wan, making a low wailing noise in his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help holding it up and walking towards Liu Shutong.


    Liu Shutong''s body was obviously tight.


    But soon, he listened to Tang Wan''s words and looked at him softly and said: "Tongtong, Little Cutie seems to like you very much, hug it."


    Hearing this, Little Cutie exploded.


    "Host, what do you call it?" I am your cutie!


    "Calm down, didn''t I think of a name? Besides, didn''t Liu Shutong also call me cute? What are you doing so excited? I didn''t mean to scold you." Tang Wan said.


    Little cutie: "Really?"


    "What do you mean? Can I call myself a dog?" Tang Wan said without guilty conscience.


    Little cutie accepted it now.


    ...


    And Liu Shutong said at this moment: "Wanwan, I don''t think it wants me to hold it!"


    "Why? You see every time you come over, it will come out to greet you!" Tang Wan said nonsense with her eyes open.


    Little Teddy: Barking?


    I was helping you drive him away, master!


    Liu Shutong hesitated, "Really? I think it seems to want to bite me."


    "How come? Little cutie is so good! Do you think it is cutie?" Tang Wan stretched out her hand and smoothed the puppy''s fur.


    Little Teddy grumbled reluctantly.


    At this time, Liu Shutong said: "It''s late, we should go to school, shall we hug the puppy next time?"


    Tang Wan listened to her lips slightly, then whispered: "I know you are afraid of dogs."


    Liu Shutong''s expression changed, "No!"


    "Don''t get excited, this is not a shame, but dogs are also very common in human life. You can''t hide when you see a dog, right?"


    "So, in order to cure your fear of dogs, I have decided!"


    Liu Shutong looked at her puzzled.


    "What did you decide?"


    "It''s very simple. In the future, if you touch it once, I will let you hug me once, if you hold it once, I will let you kiss me. When can you carry it for more than half a day..." Speaking of this, I will get to the heart Liu Shutong jumped wildly in his ear: "I will let you... do whatever you want."


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Liu Shutong''s eyes widened, his heart beating faster, and the rhythm of Tang Wan''s words became stuttered.


    "Really...really?!"


    Damn!


    Is this some pie falling from the sky?


    Isn''t it a dog? !


    Liu Shutong didn''t believe that he couldn''t overcome it!


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but quickly said to Tang Wan, "This is what you said!"


    "Of course, but don''t be nervous, don''t force yourself." Tang Wan said again.


    "I don''t feel forced!" Liu Shutong said immediately.


    Then the eyes looking at Little Teddy changed.


    This puppy thing is related to his future sexual happiness!


    So now, we must have a good relationship with the dog!


    With an idea in his heart, the next moment Liu Shutong couldn''t help reaching out and touching Little Teddy''s head.


    Seeing that it didn''t mean to bite him, he touched a few more times, and finally even said, "Let me hug him!"


    He wiped it four times just now, and now holds it once.


    In other words, you can kiss Tang Wan once and hug her four times today!


    Where is this dog? It is clearly his matchmaker!

 Chapter 128： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 26

    Tang Wan was speechless when she heard Liu Shutong''s words.


    It really worked for him to hug him!


    But this is also a good thing, at least in this way to encourage him and the dog to get closer, tell him to know that the dog is not that scary.


    The next moment, Liu Shutong took the initiative to stretch out his hands.


    After taking over Little Teddy, Liu Shutong''s body was still a little stiff at first, but when he thought that this was a welfare dog related to his welfare, the fear in his heart gradually subsided and turned into a touch of love for it.


    emmmm, holding it is quite soft and fluffy.


    The big palm slapped two more on Teddy''s body. After a while, he said to Tang Wan, "This puppy is pretty good."


    "Right? Some dogs are not scary at all, are they? But if you encounter large dogs, you still have to stay away." Tang Wan said.


    Liu Shutong nodded quickly.


    This little Teddy looked small, not aggressive, if it were a large dog, it would be scary.


    ...


    After returning Little Teddy to Tang Wan, Liu Shutong looked at her with scorching eyes: "Wan Wan, I touched him six times just now! I hugged him once!"


    Tang Wan: So?


    "So I will go to school later, you have to let me give six kisses." Liu Shutong gestured one and six.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave him an angry look. Under his nervously expectant eyes, Tang Wan nodded, "Don''t worry, I never break my word!"


    "Oye! Get in the car, let''s go to school!"


    How he hated going to school before.


    But now?


    Wish to go and sit next to Tang Wan, and then waited for her to turn to him with a grieved face to ask him questions, and then give her answers like a superman, gaining her admiration and admiration!


    ...


    After arriving in the classroom, the killer in the class all leaned in front of Liu Shutong, "Boss, I heard that you are going to study hard?"


    Liu Shutong glared at them quickly.


    "What does it mean that I have to study hard? I''m already smart, just study."


    Hearing this, kill Matts, all showing suspicion without giving face.


    If you have good grades, can you come back from the exam again and again?


    Seeing their suspicious eyes, Liu Shutong immediately said: "Why? Don''t believe it? Wait, I must have taken the exam for Zhang Heng at the end of this term!"


    However, after the words Zhang Heng fell, Liu Shutong quickly looked at Tang Wan.


    Oops!


    Why did he presuppose the name of the boy she used to like before Wanwan?


    But I am so jealous of Zhang Heng!


    He can actually ask Wan Wan to confess to him!


    If only Wan Wan took the initiative to confess to him!


    So angry, but so envious of that **** Zhang Heng!


    ...


    Seeing Liu Shutong''s eyes looking a little bit sad and a little nervous, Tang Wan turned to look at him: "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, nothing?" Liu Shutong said quickly.


    But a fragile young man''s heart is already a little sad at this time.


    Wan Wan, what kind of calm expression is this? !


    Could it be that... she hasn''t forgotten that Zhang Heng? !


    No, this will never work!


    He must make Wanwan forget that guy!


    Staring at the textbook with heavy eyes, in fact he didn''t read a word, Liu Shutong wondered in his mind whether to call Zhang Heng out for a fight.


    At this time, a finger poked his arm softly.


    Turning his head, Tang Wan was about to press his ears and said: "I haven''t liked Zhang Heng. That is a misunderstanding, don''t take it to heart."


    Liu Shutong''s gloomy eyes just now brightened up.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I don''t like him, I only like you!" Tang Wan whispered.

 Chapter 129： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 27

    "Ding! Liu Shutong''s favorability degree is +2, and the current favorability degree is 100. Congratulations to the host Raiders villain Liu Shutong!" Little cutie exclaimed at this time.


    Tang Wan was a little stunned.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a confession, and his favorability was suddenly full.


    But then it became clear.


    Young love is always simple and beautiful, with less messy things mixed in it, as long as you like me and I like you, it is enough.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong looked at her with an idiotic expression: "Daughter-in-law, when you smile, I feel that the world is blooming! It''s so beautiful!"


    Tang Wan''s cheeks suddenly became hot.


    At this time, her hand was held tightly by Liu Shutong under the desk.


    On his face, there was a smug expression on his face: "I know, I am such a perfect man, how can that fellow Zhang Heng compare?"


    He is in charge of the man who killed hundreds of people in the Matt family!


    Can Zhang Heng compare?


    The daughter-in-law really has vision!


    ...


    Tang Wan was speechless.


    But I still remind him: "Okay, the teacher is coming soon, it''s time for class."


    "Yeah!" Liu Shutong immediately sat upright, but did not let go of her hand.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help scratching his palm.


    Who expected Liu Shutong''s face to turn red all at once, and then suddenly let go of her hand.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but looked at him strangely: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Shutong took a slight breath and tried to suppress the blood boiling sensation she had just scratched. He cursed in his heart that he was not promising, but his face was extremely calm: "It''s okay, read the book."


    "Oh."


    ...


    After school at noon, Liu Shutong took Tang Wan to the school rooftop for dinner.


    After eating, Liu Shutong tidied up his things and looked at Tang Wan.


    Afterwards, first went to hold her hand, and then tentatively hugged her into his arms.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but blinked and looked back at him.


    Liu Shutong immediately said nervously: "You promised me, you hug six times at a time! Don''t regret it!" I''m going to collect the bill now!


    Tang Wan couldn''t help it, and suddenly laughed.


    After a hum, he stretched out his index finger to point to his lips, then lifted his chin slightly.


    "Here."


    Seeing this, Liu Shutong swallowed fiercely and leaned forward.


    I was a little nervous at first, but when I got to Tang Wan, all my nervousness and worries flew beyond the clouds.


    Now he just wants to hold his wife tightly and kiss her cruelly!


    ...


    For Tang Wan, Liu Shutong''s kissing skills were not good at first.


    But for men, this kind of thing is always self-explanatory. Gradually, Liu Shutong has clasped her waist, held her on his lap and sat down, and kissed face to face.


    During the period, he tried various different ways of pro-law, until the nap bell rang, and then she slowly released Tang Wan.


    With her eyes facing each other, Tang Wan clearly saw the suppressed warm light in his eyes.


    "Daughter-in-law, I still want to kiss." The next moment, Liu Shutong looked directly at Tang Wan, his voice a little hoarse.


    He felt that his whole body was burning now, and he was about to explode.


    Tang Wan slightly squeezed the aching lips that he had chewed, and said innocently, "Is it just once for today?"


    Liu Shutong''s shoulders instantly collapsed.


    I had known that the bell rang just now.


    Seeing his slumped head and drooping head, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle, and then said: "Well, I''ll give you another chance, but I have to hug the cutie again at night!"


    "No problem!" Liu Shutong was instantly energetic. Before Tang Wan could react, the monkey anxiously hugged her and blocked her lips.

 Chapter 130： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 28

    But this time Liu Shutong really gained experience.


    Don''t kiss me until the preparation bell rings!


    Tang Wan:...


    For him to be afraid of the dog''s problems, my mouth...what a big effort!


    ...


    After Liu Shutong released her, Tang Wan reached out and touched her red lips and glared at him, "The way I am now, it seems that I have just done something bad! If I get a joke, it''s all you ''S fault!"


    Hearing this, Liu Shutong said hurriedly: "Well, well, it''s all my fault. You will enter the classroom later, and I will go in later, so that no one will doubt anything."


    Tang Wan gave him a glance, but didn''t object.


    Then, the two went back to the classroom one after another.


    Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief when she was in class.


    It''s really embarrassing to do such impure things on campus.


    As soon as Tang Wan entered the front foot, Liu Shutong entered the door with a beaming expression on the back foot, and the English teacher came in after him.


    After Liu Shutong returned to his seat, thinking of the kiss just now, he couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan, not thinking about listening at all.


    Upon seeing this, the teacher gave him a cold look and ignored it.


    In the teacher''s eyes, scum like Liu Shutong is a good thing as long as it doesn''t affect other people''s classes.


    ...


    Tang Wan''s ears were red from his stare, and she couldn''t help kicking him under her feet, "Go to class!"


    No wonder it is said that puppies affects performance! What do you keep staring at her?


    Liu Shutong just said oh, and then opened the math textbook.


    He has now taught himself to the third year of junior high school, and if he works harder, he can keep up with the second year of high school.


    When the English teacher came down and wandered around, he saw that he was holding a math textbook, and he ignored him.


    This shows that his requirements for Liu Shutong have been so low.


    ...


    A week passed quickly.


    And Liu Shutong turned on the lights every night until three or four o''clock, and finally fell ill.


    Tang Wan didn''t see him coming to pick her up in the morning, so she took out her mobile phone and called him.


    But the phone rang for a long time and no one answered it.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but sink.


    Could something happen?


    It is impossible for Liu Shutong to deliberately not answer her phone, or to pick her up in the morning without telling her in advance.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Wan picked up her schoolbag and drove towards Liu Shutong''s house on a bicycle.


    It would be difficult to find someone else''s house, but it would be easier to find Liu Shutong''s house in a fertilizer factory.


    Tang Wan knocked on the door when he arrived, no one came out.


    At this time, his neighbor came out and said, "Little girl, are you looking for someone? The Liu family has gone to the market, not at home."


    "I see, thank you uncle." Tang Wan said quickly.


    Then frowned and dialed Liu Shutong''s phone again.


    After a while, Liu Shutong''s cell phone ringing came from the hut on one side.


    Tang Wan hurried over.


    ...


    Trying to press the doorknob, the door quickly opened, and the next moment, I saw Liu Shutong lying on the bed, his face flushed.


    Tang Wan hurried forward: "Tong Tong!"


    Reached out and touched his head, it was hot.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but quickly put his body in the middle of the bed to lie down, and then went to the bathroom to wet the towel with cold water and put it on his head.


    "Little cute, is there any anti-fever medicine?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie quickly said: "Host, the system does not provide medicine to help. But there is a pharmacy nearby, you can buy it."


    After hearing this, Tang Wan rushed out and spent ten minutes buying him medicine back to feed him, and then rubbed his body with alcohol to cool him down.


    But my heart is very distressed.


    He was burned like this, and no one noticed it!


    If she hadn''t found it, he wouldn''t really be a fool! ?

 Chapter 131： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 29

    But more than an hour later, Liu Shutong''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Tong Tong, are you awake? Are you still uncomfortable?" Tang Wan stepped forward eagerly.


    Liu Shutong saw her, staring at her with a confused look, "Daughter-in-law?"


    The next moment, he felt a soft hand fall on his forehead.


    Immediately afterwards, his arm was raised, and a thermometer was clamped under his armpit.


    "You have a fever, drink some water first." Tang Wan said, stepping aside and pouring him a glass of water.


    Liu Shutong drank it dumbly and obediently, only then came back to his senses, "Wan Wan, why are you here?" This is his house, that''s right.


    Could it be that he dreamed that Wan Wan came to his house?


    How else would she come?


    "I called you and no one answered it, so I came over and took a look. Really, I didn''t even know if I had a fever," Tang Wan said.


    Then he said: "Are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat."


    But as soon as she got up, Liu Shutong grabbed and pulled her to the bed.


    "Don''t go, stay with me." Liu Shutong hugged her tightly.


    Since Mom left, no one cares about him.


    It''s nice to have her by my side now!


    ...


    Tang Wan saw this and patted him helplessly on the back, "You lie down first, I won''t go, but you can''t eat anything."


    "They definitely didn''t leave me a meal, there are instant noodles there." Liu Shutong said.


    Tang Wan listened and looked at her distressedly, "Okay, I''m going to instant noodles, you lie down obediently."


    "Yeah." Liu Shutong nodded.


    Then she lay down again, but her eyes kept moving with Tang Wan''s movements, with a silly smile on her face.


    It''s good to be sick!


    It''s great to have a girlfriend!


    ...


    After Tang Wan soaked the noodles, she brought him over.


    At this time, Liu Shutong coughed deliberately and sat up, and then said: "Daughter-in-law, I can''t lift my arms, can you feed me?"


    Of course Tang Wan knew he was acting.


    But he is sick now, this little thing is still happy to indulge him.


    So he nodded, picked up the fork, rolled up the noodles and handed it to his mouth.


    Liu Shutong opened his mouth and ate it with a smile.


    It smells so good!


    very delicious!


    ...


    After he finished eating, Tang Wan wiped his mouth with a piece of paper, and then said: "Okay, you should lie down and rest. I will ask the head teacher for a leave."


    "Isn''t it enough for other classmates to help me pass the leave slip?" Liu Shutong said immediately, looking at her eagerly, afraid that she would leave.


    "So I have to edit the leave form to help Tangtang!" Tang Wan said helplessly.


    Liu Shutong was relieved instantly.


    After Tang Wan edited the text message and sent it, Liu Shutong stared at her and said, "Daughter-in-law, will you come and sleep with me? I promise to do nothing!"


    Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard that, how did she feel a little familiar?


    The next moment, Little Cutie jumped out and said, "Host, this is one of the lies of men on the bed! I promise to do nothing, and I won''t get in! You get on this bed and you''re done! But anyway, his favorability score is already full marks, it doesn''t matter if you go up!"


    Tang Wan:...


    "Little cute, you have changed!" Tang Wan sighed in her heart.


    What a lovely system!


    now what?


    Will speak dirty words.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan nodded looking at Liu Shutong''s expectation.


    "Okay, but you have to wash your face first." The faint black eyeliner, she really can''t wipe it off without makeup remover.


    Liu Shutong heard this and immediately got up from the bed, "I''m going now!"

 Chapter 132： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 30

    After arriving in the bathroom, Liu Shutong turned his whole face red when he looked up and saw himself in the mirror.


    This time humiliating!


    I came back last night and forgot to wash off the eyeliner! Now they all smudged in front of his eyes like a panda.


    He quickly poured a handful of cleansing oil into his palm, and Liu Shutong rubbed it against his face.


    A few minutes later, a clean face appeared in the mirror.


    After wiping his face with a towel, Liu Shutong walked out of the bathroom.


    Seeing him come out, Tang Wan raised her eyes and was stunned.


    She knew that Liu Shutong''s facial features were very good, but she didn''t expect that his face would be so delicate after removing the messy cool makeup.


    The facial features are properly combined, the bridge of the nose is straight, the lips are slightly raised, especially the eyes, because he usually draws a deep eyeliner around the eyes, so now she knows that he is actually a pair of peach blossoms eye.


    It has been a long time since Liu Shutong showed his original appearance in front of others.


    Seeing Tang Wan staring at him blankly, he was a little nervous.


    "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?" Doesn''t she like his appearance?


    Tang Wan quickly shook her head after hearing this, and then said, "You lie down first."


    "Oh." Liu Shutong walked over, then lay down obediently.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face.


    Liu Shutong suddenly became nervous, "Daughter-in-law, am I...not good-looking?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "If you don''t look good, wouldn''t I be ugly? You said you look so good, why do you usually make your face that way?" Tang Wan said silently.


    "Really?! Do you like me like this?" Liu Shutong looked happy, with beautiful peach eyes, full of joy and excitement.


    Tang Wan was electrocuted by his watery eyes that seemed to glow.


    No wonder that peach blossom eyes are an artifact!


    She dare to say that if he stares at her with pitiful eyes in the future, she will never refuse any request from him!


    At this time, the little cutie smiled and said: "Host, how about it? Does every husband give you a new surprise? Let me just say it, his appearance is very good!"


    Tang Wan directly ignored his words, and then nodded seriously at Liu Shutong, smiling: "Well, super handsome! I like you more!"


    Liu Shutong instantly gained self-confidence, and made up his mind to turn around and not mess around with his face.


    Then he took her hand, "Then can you sleep with me now?"


    Tang Wan couldn''t refuse such a look at all, and lay down.


    ...


    After Tang Wan lay down, Liu Shutong felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    But the next moment, she tentatively hugged Tang Wan into her arms.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, she cheered in her heart, and then she did nothing else and hugged her to sleep with a satisfied expression.


    Tang Wan was a little surprised when she saw this.


    Really so honest?


    So he closed his eyes with the corners of his lips.


    But I didn''t know that Liu Shutong''s mind had already made her own sauce.


    But thinking that I was sick now, in case the virus was passed on to her through a kiss, it was not good, so I endured it.


    ...


    After sleeping for two or three hours, Liu Shutong''s spirits improved a lot.


    Glancing at the wall clock on the wall, it''s time for lunch.


    Looking down, seeing Tang Wan still lying in her arms obediently, Liu Shutong couldn''t help but kiss her on the forehead.


    Fortunately, you are here.

 Chapter 133： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 31

    After a while, Tang Wan woke up too.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately said: "Daughter-in-law, it''s time to go to dinner."


    "Oh." Tang Wan yawned, and Liu Shutong''s heart and liver trembled as she looked at her delicately.


    Inside, the groundhog screamed: Ahhhhh! so cute!


    There is no resistance at all.


    ...


    Seeing him staring straight at herself, Tang Wan couldn''t help saying: "I''m drooling? What are you staring at me for?"


    "Look at you cute!" Liu Shutong blurted out.


    Tang Wan suddenly laughed, and then said: "Isn''t going to eat? Get up."


    Liu Shutong nodded quickly.


    After taking care of them, the two found a restaurant on the street for dinner. When passing a barber shop, Liu Shutong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan: "Daughter-in-law, what if I cut my hair?"


    "Isn''t hair a sign of you?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but said.


    Liu Shutong listened to her with a serious look, and said to her heart, "After my mother died, I felt that I would be a prodigal from now on. That''s why I made it like this, but now I have you. With care, it is naturally no longer suitable to stay in the love burial family. I have been wandering around for the first half of my life, but in the second half of my life, I am willing to wash my hands and make soup for you! From now on I will no longer be the emperor of the love burial family, just you Liu Shutong alone!"


    Although it sounded a little numb, Tang Wan still felt warm.


    "Well, no matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you." Tang Wan also said at this time.


    Liu Shutong suddenly showed a bright smile.


    Then she took Tang Wan into the barbershop.


    Next, Tang Wan watched with his own eyes that his rainbow-colored hair was painted with black hair dye.


    When the long hair was cut into crisp short hair, Liu Shutong''s appearance finally returned to normal.


    ...


    And Liu Shutong has been paying attention to Tang Wan''s expression through the mirror.


    Seeing her staring at herself, she said with some concern: "Wan Wan, do you like this?"


    In the next moment, Tang Wan sighed softly.


    After that, she heard a little regret: "Tongtong, I suddenly found that you were good like that before. Now that you become so handsome, it is estimated that more girls will chase you."


    Liu Shutong suddenly felt relieved after hearing this.


    "Don''t worry, no one will follow me! If you don''t worry, or I will dye it back?" Liu Shutong said sweetly in her heart.


    It turns out Wanwan was afraid that he would be taken away by others!


    But how could it be?


    There are so many girls in the world, but she is the only one who walks into his heart.


    Others, let alone come in, don''t even knock on the door!


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing when she heard Liu Shutong''s words.


    "No! Your hairstyle can''t hide your handsomeness!" Tang Wan said.


    Little cutie: "Host, you still said that I have changed, and so are you yourself!" He will talk about love and love!


    Tang Wan: (¡Ño¡Ñ)...


    After cutting her hair, Liu Shutong took Tang Wan to buy clothes.


    Tang Wan chose a few simple and generous clothes for him to put on, and the young lady who sold the clothes blushed and went forward and offered to give them discounts.


    When Liu Shutong went to the fitting room to change clothes, the young lady looked at Tang Wan with envy: "Sister paper, your boyfriend is so handsome! Just like a star!"


    Tang Wan smiled: "Thank you for the compliment."


    After Liu Shutong changed his tights and went out wearing the newly bought clothes, the rate of turning around increased even more.


    She can already predict what kind of sensation he will cause when he goes to school tomorrow.


    Maybe you think that there is a new handsome guy in the second middle school, right?

 Chapter 134： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 32

    After finishing her hair and buying clothes, Liu Shutong still wanted to buy clothes for Tang Wan, but she refused.


    "Tong Tong, you should go back and have a good rest now!" Although the fever has gone down, you can''t be sloppy.


    Liu Shutong nodded when she heard it.


    Then he said: "There must be someone in my house now, should we go out for a day?"


    She was rarely ill and would accompany him like this. When she went home, she was found and was disturbed.


    Tang Wan glanced at him and nodded.


    Later, Liu Shutong took her to a hotel in the town.


    When the sister at the front desk handed in the keys, she looked at Tang Wan with envious expression.


    Tang Wan was speechless.


    ...


    After arriving in the house, Liu Shutong himself said a little awkwardly: "Daughter-in-law, do you go to bed first? I will wash my face and send you home after school."


    Tang Wan nodded, turned on the air conditioner, and sat by the bed.


    When Liu Shutong came out of the bathroom, she was looking down and playing with her mobile phone.


    "Alright? Lie down and sleep, don''t wait for it to burn again." Tang Wan said.


    Liu Shutong hurried forward, lying on his side looking at Tang Wan.


    After a long while, he finally couldn''t help saying: "Daughter-in-law, you are not afraid... Are you afraid that I will mess with you?"


    "Will you?" Tang Wan asked back.


    Liu Shutong was taken aback.


    Then he shook his head and said, "If you don''t want to, of course I won''t."


    But there is a complicated thought in her heart: Wan Wan believes me so, I still have such a dirty mind, what a despicable thing!


    But I really want to kiss her!


    Huh!


    ...


    "Okay, don''t watch it, take a rest, wait until you are better." Tang Wan lowered her head and pecked on his lips.


    Liu Shutong''s eyes lit up, and his heart kept beating.


    "Daughter-in-law, I...I want to kiss you, can I?"


    "You can kiss me only when you get better, go to bed!" Tang Wan struggled to move his eyes away from his hooks.


    These eyes are too foul!


    Liu Shutong had to let out a disappointed cry.


    But fortunately, Tang Wan lay beside him at this moment, "You can''t kiss, but you can hug."


    Liu Shutong immediately stretched out his arm to circle the person in his arms.


    what! Fragrant and soft wife, so good!


    ...


    After the two slept for nearly three hours, it was time for school to end.


    After the alarm went off, both of them woke up.


    Afterwards, the two got up to tidy up, and then checked out and left.


    When Tang Wan was sent home, Little Teddy ran out barking again.


    Seeing Liu Shutong, it first tilted its head and looked at him suspiciously for a while.


    After getting close and smelling the smell, he immediately identified who this person was.


    "Wow!"


    Why is this guy here again? !


    But Liu Shutong saw Little Teddy at this time, but he saw his relatives.


    He stepped forward and waved to Little Teddy, "Come here, cute."


    Give it a hug, you can kiss it again tomorrow!


    How can we not get the benefits when they are delivered?


    ...


    Seeing Liu Shutong''s movements, Little Teddy swished and ran back.


    Don¡¯t pass it!


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had an idea, and said to Liu Shutong: "Tongtong, if you can hold it today, tomorrow, you know!"


    Liu Shutong''s eyes deepened, then he rolled up his sleeves and did it!


    "Wan Wan, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to catch...no, hold it!"


    This dog, don''t want to stop him from kissing her!


    As for being afraid of dogs? !


    That''s nothing!


    Love makes people omnipotent! Invincible!


    Afterwards, Liu Shutong arched his body, opened his arms, and rushed towards the little Teddy as if playing an eagle and catching a chicken.


    "Ohhhhhhhh!" Little Teddy was frightened and panicked and ran away desperately.

 Chapter 135： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 33

    The scared little Teddy also unknowingly alleviated Liu Shutong''s fear of dogs.


    It turns out that dogs are not that scary.


    No, this little Teddy, isn''t he chased all over the ground and fled? !


    Thinking of this, Liu Shutong became bolder.


    When he approached Little Teddy, he slammed his hand out and grabbed his small body in the palm of his hand. With the other hand, he clasped his back and held it in his hand smoothly.


    "Wan Wan! I caught it!" Liu Shutong lifted up little Teddy to gesture towards Tang Wan in surprise.


    And because he was running around, his forehead was already covered with sweat.


    Tang Wan stepped forward and wiped the sweat off his head, then smiled and nodded, "Well! You did a great job!"


    ...


    After receiving Tang Wan¡¯s compliment, Liu Shutong¡¯s back straightened up subconsciously, "That is, it wants to run? Don¡¯t see if it can escape from my palm?" Liu Shutong said, Little Teddy''s nose flicked lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him speechlessly and amusingly, "Okay, it''s late, you should go back, and drink more hot water to detoxify after you go back. If it doesn''t get better tomorrow, don''t pick me up. "


    "Tomorrow I will be fine!" Liu Shutong said quickly.


    "Well, well, go back! Be careful on the way!"


    Liu Shutong listened, and then reluctantly passed Little Teddy to Tang Wan, and then rode home.


    When he got home, he happened to receive a call from the F4 member of the funeral family.


    "Sao Emperor, didn''t you last time you said that someone wanted to cure the dog''s disease? My dog ??can''t be given away. Or would you bring one to your friend and let him kill and practice courage?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Shutong immediately said: "No, that is a small life! Also, starting tomorrow, I will withdraw from the funeral family."


    "What?! Young Master, don''t be kidding!"


    "I''m not kidding, I have someone I like now, so I don''t want to kill Matt anymore."


    "But having a girlfriend doesn''t affect you."


    "What do you know? Wanwan likes me more. For Wanwan, I don''t want to continue to be like before." Liu Shutong said seriously.


    What he didn''t know was that his stepsister, Lin Yu, also went home from school at this time.


    Hearing Liu Shutong mentioning "Wan Wan", Lin Wan thought he was talking about himself, and his face turned white.


    It turned out... that his step-brother, actually... has been coveting her? !


    How can this be done? Will she be bullied by this bastard?


    ...


    Just as Lin Wan was thinking about it, Liu Shutong had hung up the phone.


    Seeing that Lin Wan was behind him, he glanced at her faintly, then walked towards his room.


    However, even when Peach Blossom Eye is angry, the expression in her eyes seems to be affectionate.


    So in Lin Wan''s view, Liu Shutong''s only glance was "full of love"!


    But this is not what shocked her now.


    But Liu Shutong, who has always killed Matt, is so handsome in real appearance!


    Thinking of Liu Shutong''s gentle and smiling eyes when she saw her just now, Lin Yu''s heart could not help but plop.


    The feeling of disgust that was liked by the gangsters just now drifted away.


    Instead, there is a secret joy.


    It seems to be liked by Liu Shutong, but not so annoying?


    ...


    When eating at night, the members of the Liu family were surprised to see Liu Shutong''s appearance.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong sneered, put his chopsticks back, and left.


    I used to see him look contemptuous, but now I can''t bear to look away.


    Unfortunately, they wanted to see it, but Liu Shutong still wouldn''t show it!

 Chapter 136： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 34

    Lin Wan saw Liu Shutong gone, and said after a moment: "I''ll go and see... brother."


    Then walked towards Liu Shutong''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Who? What are you doing!" Liu Shutong asked impatiently.


    "Brother, it''s me, Wanwan." Lin Wan said softly.


    As soon as he said this, Liu Shutong frowned, and then he realized that the name of this nasty step-sister was the same as Wan Wan''s pronunciation.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but yanked the door open.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Liu Shutong stood by the door.


    At this time, the lights in the room hit Liu Shutong''s face, making him look more handsome and compelling.


    Lin Wan''s ears became hot, and then said: "You...you haven''t eaten much."


    "I''m not hungry!" Liu Shutong said coldly.


    On the way back to send Wanwan, he bought some food in advance.


    Lin Wan looked a little embarrassed by his choking, but he understood that he was trying to hide his liking for her.


    After all, they are now brothers and sisters in name!


    He must be afraid that she found out that he likes her!


    But without waiting for Lin Wan to say anything, Liu Shutong reached out and landed by the door, looking at Lin Wan condescendingly, "You are not allowed to be called Wan Wan in the future! Only Wan Wan is worthy of this pronunciation, such a nice name, you are worthy Not on!"


    When the words fell, the door slammed shut.


    However, Lin Yu didn''t react until he was stunned for a while. The Wanwan in Liu Shutong''s mouth was not himself.


    In an instant, Lin Wan only felt a burst of blood rushing to his cheeks.


    Unconsciously pinch his hands.


    It turns out that everything was just because she was passionate?


    But even so, Liu Shutong''s words are too much, right? !


    Why can''t she be called ÝÒÝÒ! ?


    She was originally Lin Wan!


    ...


    After looking bitterly at Liu Shutong''s door, Lin Wan gritted his teeth and left.


    She remembered this shame!


    What about good-looking? The future will not be a gangster, it will be a waste!


    And Liu Shutong talked with Tang Wan for a while after entering the house, and then read the book seriously.


    But thinking of the sudden fever, he didn''t watch it too late this time, but turned off the lights before twelve o''clock and went to bed.


    At this time, Tang Wan was still practicing her dance skills.


    But compared to the beginning, her current level is quite good.


    The reaction ability is also faster.


    After successfully completing a difficult dance, Tang Wan smiled with joy, "Little cute, can I keep up with Liu Shutong at my current level?"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Come on, as long as you make a little progress, you will be on par with him! Even if you play together, you won''t be exposed!"


    Tang Wan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    That''s good!


    ...


    The next morning, Liu Shutong came to pick Tang Wan to school on time.


    After all, it is young and good. Although yesterday''s situation was very serious, but after a night of rest, he quickly recovered.


    Seeing Liu Shutong, Little Teddy yelled at him with a grin.


    Seeing this, Liu Shutong waved at it deliberately.


    Little Teddy thought he was going to hit himself, so he immediately screamed and hid under the chair at the door.


    Liu Shutong laughed suddenly.


    So why does he think dogs are terrible?


    It''s not scary at all!


    ...


    When the two arrived at the school gate, Liu Shutong''s appearance, without accident, attracted the attention of the school girls.


    "Fuck, which class does that boy belong to? So handsome! Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "Zhang Heng''s school grass position can''t be kept! This looks is okay to be a star, right?"

 Chapter 137： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 35

    Among the students discussing, Lin Wan was among them.


    Originally, she came to No. 2 Middle School specially because of Liu Shutong.


    Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t know what he was smoking, and he actually came to the second middle school.


    I heard that in order to transfer him to another school, the family spent tens of thousands of dollars.


    spendthrift!


    Enrolling her in an art class for tens of thousands of dollars is better than transferring him to another school!


    ...


    At this time, the man Xie Heng also entered the school gate.


    He is actually very handsome, with a light smile on his face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Originally compared with other boys in school, he was very temperamental.


    But now with Liu Shutong as a comparison, everyone immediately discovered that Zhang Heng''s appearance was justsoso compared to Liu Shutong.


    Zhang Heng also saw Liu Shutong at this time.


    After a slight daze, he withdrew his gaze and walked towards his class calmly.


    At this moment, Lin Yu walked towards him.


    The two are in the same class, one is the monitor, and the other is the study committee member. Usually there are many intersections.


    And they all had fun with each other, but it was the college entrance examination in another year, so no one spoke.


    ...


    "Zhang Heng, ignore them! A group of superficial guys." Lin Wan said towards Zhang Heng.


    This world is not just looking at faces!


    Talent is the most important thing!


    Zhang Heng has grown well and is second in the next grade. He will definitely be admitted to a good university in the future. What about Liu Shutong? Besides a face, what else does he have?


    Zhang Heng smiled when he heard Lin Wan''s words, "It''s okay, I don''t care, let''s go, it''s time for class."


    "Yeah!" Lin Wan smiled sweetly.


    ...


    And when Liu Shutong and Tang Wan entered the class together, the entire class looked at Liu Shutong with surprise, the girls, their cheeks blushed collectively.


    Is this a new transfer student? !


    Ouch! Lucky for their class! Such a handsome guy came!


    However, a handsome guy soon glanced at the people impatiently, and said impatiently when he passed the podium: "What are you looking at? How do you see a beautiful boy?"


    As soon as these words came out, the classmates collectively petrified.


    This voice?


    Isn''t it Liu Shutong? !


    Could it be...Is he just Liu Shutong?


    As if to prove their guess, Liu Shutong walked to his seat and sat down.


    When the killers in the last row saw this, they immediately gathered.


    "Sao Emperor, is it really you?"


    "I heard you quit the funeral family? Is it true?"


    Liu Shutong glanced at them and gave a hum, but his expression was unconcealed: "I am someone who has an object now, and it is not appropriate to mix with a group of single dogs."


    Killing Matt were instantly crit.


    "Okay, okay, don''t stop here, don''t disturb Laozi and Wanwan studying." Liu Shutong said.


    As soon as these words came out, Kill Matt showed an unbelievable expression again.


    But after seeing the math papers that Liu Shutong took out was full of dangdang words, he immediately looked at him in awe.


    Worthy of being an emperor!


    In order to pursue love, even the mathematics mountain dare to climb!


    He''s a ruthless person!


    ...


    After the Killer Matts left, Liu Shutong looked at Tang Wan with an expression of coming to ask me questions, "Daughter-in-law, is there anything else?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, and then she took out the topic she had selected in advance, and said unhappily, "I don''t know many of them! Tongtong, teach me!"


    But there was a secret message in my heart: In order for you to master all the knowledge points as soon as possible, I have struggled with my mind. The topics I picked for you are all without repetition of knowledge points.


    Of course, in order to make him full of confidence in learning, she also picked some not too difficult topics.


    It''s also broken!

 Chapter 138： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 36

    Liu Shutong saw the paper she handed over and immediately began to examine the question seriously.


    After realizing that he could do it, he secretly relaxed, and immediately explained it to Tang Wan patiently and gently.


    Tang Wan nodded her head like a chicken pecking at the rice, and occasionally showed admiration.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong only felt that he was full of love for learning!


    what!


    Learning really makes people happy!


    This is the power of knowledge!


    Therefore, when the teachers came to the class again to give lectures, they were surprised to find that the school tyrant Liu Shutong, who killed Matt, not only became a handsome guy, but he stopped sleeping when he was in class. Instead, he was there. Holding the textbook and looking at it, I will take the initiative to make papers!


    This is the sun coming out from the west!


    However, it is good to know that you have studied.


    ...


    For the next three months, Liu Shutong spent time with the exercises almost every day.


    He used to use all his pocket money to recharge his card, but now he buys all learning materials except for gifts for Tang Wan.


    At this time, the final exam has arrived.


    In the previous final exams, Liu Shutong had written his name and left without papers.


    But this time, he not only sat down to do the questions seriously, but also filled the papers.


    After the exam, the killer in the class couldn''t help but gather, "Sir, I heard you took the exam? How do you feel?"


    Hearing this, Liu Shutong immediately said: "It''s too simple! It''s just pediatrics!"


    Because he was worried that the question was too difficult before, what should he do if Zhang Heng fails the exam!


    Now it seems that he is thinking too much?


    This topic is not as difficult as some of the questions he saw in the tutorial book!


    ...


    Hearing Liu Shutong''s words, everyone thought he was bragging, and quickly disappeared with a laugh.


    At this moment, Tang Wan came out of another examination room.


    Liu Shutong ran over immediately and handed over a cup of milk tea, "Daughter-in-law, quickly quench your thirst with a drink."


    Tang Wan nodded, and after taking a sip of milk tea, she smiled and said to Liu Shutong, "Tongtong, you are great! You have told me several questions in this exam! I remembered. So I answered it all!"


    With praise, Liu Shutong was extremely useful.


    "That''s because you were smart! Go, I will take you to the Internet cafe to play strong dance, now you can enjoy it!" Liu Shutong said.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    She has practiced for so long, she shouldn''t be exposed.


    ...


    Soon, the two went to the Internet cafe Liu Shutong used to go to.


    When the two arrived, a lot of Killer Matt had already gathered in the Internet cafe.


    When they saw Liu Shutong, they were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted, "Master Emperor, you are here."


    "Don''t call me the emperor, I am Liu Shutong now!"


    As soon as the words came out, the next machine immediately heard a disdainful voice: "Since you are no longer killing Matt, what are you doing here?"


    Tang Wan looked back and found that it was the royal family who was fighting with Liu Shutong before, what Aotian.


    Liu Shutong heard him and looked at him arrogantly, "This Internet cafe is yours? I''m here, it''s your shit!"


    "What are you talking about?" Aotian Hall patted the table and stood up.


    Liu Shutong immediately stretched out his arm to protect Tang Wan behind him, "What? Want to fight? Unfortunately, in the eyes of Lao Tzu, you are not even qualified to fight with me!"


    Hearing this, the other party exploded, stepping directly on the chair and jumping over from the computer desk.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s arm was suddenly grabbed.


    She looked back, it was Tangtang.

 Chapter 139： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 37

    "Tears, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry and hide! In case they would fight badly later! I didn''t expect this Aotian Highness to have such a bad temper. Fortunately, I didn''t introduce you to him that time..." Tangtang whispered.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled.


    "What are you talking about?" In the original plot, it turned out that Tang Wan was abducted and sold to the hair salon, is it the Aotian Highness?


    Now, let''s not bypass this guy!


    Her eyes sinking, Tang Wan moved to Liu Shutong''s side, "Tongtong, don''t fight him. Now if you smash the computer here, you will have to pay compensation. We can put on sack..."


    Liu Shutong thought Tang Wan was here to make a fight.


    But when she heard the next sentence, her eyes lit up, "Daughter-in-law, you are so smart!"


    Then he looked at His Royal Highness Aotian with a disdainful expression, "For the sake of my wife, I won''t fist with you today, the old rules, we fight in Audition! Those who lose must kneel and kowtow to the other party. Call Dad! Do you dare?"


    "Okay, bibibi, I''m also afraid that you won''t succeed?" His Highness Aotian hesitated, but thinking that so many people were watching, it would be too embarrassing not to accept the move, so he agreed.


    Moreover, in recent months, Liu Shutong didn''t seem to have much dance.


    His technique must have regressed a lot.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly poked Liu Shutong in the arm.


    "Tong Tong, can I compare him with you? He doesn''t deserve to be compared with you!" Tang Wan said.


    This scum, actually dared to secretly sell the original owner to be a hair salon girl, ruining her life, she didn''t teach him a lesson, she was so sorry.


    And when His Highness Aotian heard this, he immediately said: "This is what you said!"


    Liu Shutong''s skills are undoubtedly strong, but this girl also wants to compare with him?


    It''s not that he brags, but in the entire town, only Liu Shutong is a little bit better than him!


    A woman wants to beat him?


    dream!


    Oh, this time, Liu Shutong bowed down to his father and he was determined!


    ...


    Liu Shutong looked at Tang Wan''s expectant eyes, waved his hand, and said, "Okay, let my wife compare me with you!"


    Although she was still a little worried, she believed Wan Wan would never let him kneel in front of this guy!


    Tang Wan listened and smiled at Liu Shutong.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately leaned into her ear and whispered: "Daughter-in-law, there are so many people here, don''t laugh." What should I do if there are a few more rivals when these single dogs see it?


    Tang Wan gave him an angry glance.


    Think too much about you!


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan and His Royal Highness Aotian drove two machines respectively, boarded the Audition Group, and started the competitive mode.


    This was Tang Wan''s first time to play vigorous dance in public, so she was naturally a little nervous.


    But fortunately, the little cutie came out and said: "Do not panic the host! I am here!"


    These words gave Tang Wan a shot, and after the game started, she calmly and skillfully operated.


    His Royal Highness Aotian thought Tang Wan was good for bullying, but soon discovered that her skills were no worse than her own.


    For a while, His Royal Highness Aotian panicked.


    But soon he thought of a way, and then gave his little brother a wink.


    Receiving his wink, the other party immediately walked to the opposite of Tang Wan''s computer, then slumped under the table and unplugged the network cable.


    So when the round was about to end, Tang Wan''s computer suddenly went out of internet.


    Tang Wan''s face suddenly sank.


    Liu Shutong reacted for the first time and looked at His Royal Highness Aotian with a calm face.


    And His Royal Highness Aotian showed a terrifying expression at this moment, as if saying that today your father is deciding.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, Liu Shutong suddenly poked his elbow against the rotating chair behind him.


    Huh, you know how to play Yin?

 Chapter 140： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 38

    In an instant, His Highness Aotian''s body suddenly rotated slightly, the finger hitting the keyboard made a mistake and pressed the wrong key.


    Seeing the victory of the hand flew, His Highness Aotian immediately threw the mouse, "Mom, who moved Lao Tzu''s chair just now?"


    Hearing this, Killing Matt looked at each other, while Liu Shutong said with a cold face: "I just want to ask, who just unplugged my daughter-in-law''s network cable? It made me lose the identity of a son. opportunity!"


    His Highness Aotian''s face suddenly turned black.


    "What do you mean Liu Shutong?" Is he the one who would have won?


    Liu Shutong listened to him and looked at him contemptuously, "What do I mean, don''t you have a point in your heart? If someone unplugged the stringer''s network cable, do you think you can beat her? If you don''t agree, we will compete again. field!"


    "Who wants to compete with you again! This time, we are even tied!" His Royal Highness Aotian shouted.


    He has figured out the strength of this girl now, and it will be another match. In case of a miss again, it is him who is ashamed.


    Now that he has a chance to fall back, why should he continue to compete?


    "You''re just so courageous!" Liu Shutong sneered.


    Then she took Tang Wan''s hand and said, "Daughter-in-law, let''s go, let''s change the machine to play. If someone can''t afford to lose, we will be merciful and let him go!"


    But in my heart secretly said: waiting for Laozi!


    Tang Wan looked regretful upon hearing this: "Okay, then."


    "Don''t be angry, I''ll vent your anger later!" Liu Shutong quickly comforted her in her ear.


    The warm breath came to her ears, Tang Wan shrank her head and gave a hmm.


    Then, the two of them found two machines in the corner to open them and log on to their accounts.


    ...


    After waiting for the account, Liu Shutong suddenly turned around and said to Tang Wan: "Daughter-in-law, let''s get married!"


    Tang Wan was stunned by the sudden proposal.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong quickly explained: "I mean getting married in the game!"


    Tang Wan reacted and nodded.


    Soon, the two entered the wedding hall.


    The female character manipulated by Tang Wan had already changed into a snow-white wedding dress, and Liu Shutong''s male character had also changed into a dress.


    Because of Liu Shutong''s position in the game, soon after the wedding of the two began, many people came to watch.


    The World Channel was frantically screened by Liu Shutong.


    Tang Wan was a little dumbfounded when she saw this, but in her heart, she felt very sweet.


    Getting married in the game is also quite interesting.


    ...


    After the wedding, Liu Shutong said to Tang Wan: "Daughter-in-law, I will go to the bathroom, and you will continue to play."


    Tang Wan nodded after listening.


    But he didn''t know that after Liu Shutong left the Internet cafe, he joined up with a few Shamat holding fertilizer bags.


    "He is smoking outside?" Liu Shutong asked.


    "Yes, the emperor!"


    "I see, okay, there is nothing wrong with you here, let''s all go in and play!" Liu Shutong took the fertilizer bag.


    Then put plastic gloves on his own gloves and walked towards the place where His Royal Highness Aotian smoked.


    At this time, His Royal Highness Aotian was smoking and talking on the phone, and didn''t even notice Liu Shutong was behind him.


    But Liu Shutong, looking at the opportunity, rushed up to put the fertilizer bag on the opponent''s head, and then slapped him dumbly.


    Ask you to unplug the network cable!


    Look for beating!


    ...


    Liu Shutong pulled off the plastic gloves in his hand and walked away quickly until he shrank the body beaten by His Royal Highness Aotian, and threw the gloves into the toilet to destroy the body, and then returned to the Internet cafe with a normal expression.

 Chapter 141： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 39

    Tang Wan saw that he was back, glanced at him, and then continued to play.


    Seven or eight minutes later, there was a roar from His Royal Highness Aotian from the entrance of the Internet cafe, "Who just put the black glove sacks on Lao Tzu, kindly stand up for our fair duel! What kind of man is playing yin behind? "


    After hearing this, everyone quickly looked over, but saw that His Highness Aotian was already swollen like a pig''s head.


    Liu Shutong immediately stood up at this moment, with a gloating but open expression on his face and said: "Oh! This is really good news!"


    As soon as he said this, His Highness Aotian immediately looked at him fiercely, "Liu Shutong, did you do it?!"


    Liu Shutong listened calmly and said, "I think, but you, you don''t deserve to let me do it!" He said, showing an expression of "You are not worthy of me to do it myself".


    Upon seeing this, His Highness Aotian was puzzled.


    But he also knew that if Liu Shutong really did something, he wouldn''t even ask him what he didn''t recognize.


    So, I had to put down the harsh words: "It''s better not you!"


    Then he looked at other people: "Let me know who beat Laozi, wait for me!"


    When the words fell, he limped and left.


    And he never expected that the "Emperor Young Master" who dared to be a daring one was long gone, and now there are only Liu Shutong who would secretly avenge his wife by bullying his wife.


    After His Highness Aotian left, Liu Shutong said to Tang Wan: "Daughter-in-law, it''s late, we should go back."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan didn''t ask him what happened just now, and after turning off the computer, she left with him.


    As for the truth... You don''t need to ask her to know who did it.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy was quite ruthless.


    However, she did not sympathize with each other at all.


    ...


    During the following holidays, the two often met, and Tang Wan took little Teddy with him at any time, and after Liu Shutong was not afraid of it, he asked him to accompany him to the pet shop to see more dogs.


    At the beginning, surrounded by a group of dogs, Liu Shutong was still nervous, but after discovering that they were not threatening, he became less afraid. The fear of dogs has disappeared a lot.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the school day.


    And the top priority of school is to announce the results.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the first place this semester was no longer Zhang Heng, but Liu Shutong!


    Moreover, he won the first place with a score exceeding Zhang Heng''s total score by 20 points!


    The whole school was shocked when the news came out.


    How can this be?


    Did he cheat?


    But after another thought, even if he cheated, who did he copy?


    Zhang Heng is not as good as he did in the exam!


    And the two are not in the same examination room!


    ...


    Not to mention the students, the teachers are even more puzzled.


    At first they thought that Liu Shutong had plagiarized, but there was no score higher than him in the school, and then they doubted whether it was a leak, but after comparing his answer, it was not the same as the standard answer!


    What does this show?


    It shows that Liu Shutong really did it himself!


    Therefore, as soon as Liu Shutong arrived at school, he was called to the office by the teacher.


    Seeing Liu Shutong, who had changed drastically when he was transferred, the head teacher was gentle, "Liu Shutong, you and the teacher are honest, are you really doing these questions yourself?"


    Hearing this, Liu Shutong frowned slightly, "Otherwise? Old class, don''t you suspect that I copied it? If I really want to copy it, but I turned in blank papers again and again?"


    "Then why did you do so well this time?"


    "Of course it''s because I have a high IQ and studied hard. Besides, this paper is not very difficult. Normal people can make it, right?" Liu Shutong said that this is not a difficult expression.

 Chapter 142： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 40

    The head teacher was so confused by his expression that he didn''t know what to say.


    This topic is still simple?


    If it were really easy, it wouldn''t be difficult for so many students to pass.


    But Liu Shutong''s appearance did not seem to be lying.


    After thinking about it, the head teacher took out a new paper and said: "Since you think it is simple, then you can do this question."


    Hearing this, Liu Shutong took the paper and took a look, then picked up a pen from the head teacher''s desk and began to write.


    "Alright." Two minutes later, Liu Shutong handed the paper to the other party.


    After taking a look at the head teacher, he was stunned.


    The method is simple, clear, and accurate.


    He really will!


    Suddenly, the head teacher looked at Liu Shutong''s eyes, "You really know how to do it, then how did you count down to the bottom?"


    When the words fell, I suddenly remembered what he said just now.


    The countdown is because this guy didn''t answer the question at all, so he handed in a blank paper!


    Thinking of this, the head teacher was speechless again.


    ...


    "So, did you deliberately hand in a blank paper before?" the head teacher asked.


    Liu Shutong listened, and immediately nodded solemnly, "Yes, the exams affect my game play."


    "You!" What logic is this? !


    Are games more important than exams?


    "Then what do you want to answer now?"


    "My daughter-in-law likes number one." Liu Shutong took it for granted.


    Hearing this, the head teacher felt his head hurt even more.


    If he is still a scumbag like before, he won''t bother to care about falling in love.


    But now, the scumbag turned out to be a tyrant who was still in love. Should he care? !


    Moreover, this guy is willing to take the first place for his girlfriend. If he beats the mandarin ducks, he might return to the countdown again!


    But the head teacher tentatively asked: "Are you in a relationship? With your current grades, it is not a problem to get into a good university. If your grade is affected by your relationship, it will be too late to regret in the future!"


    "Old class, are you telling a joke? If I don''t talk about the future now, I will regret it! If there is nothing wrong, I will go back. Also, if you separate me from Wanwan, I will continue to hand in a blank paper."


    After all, left the office.


    head teacher:¡­¡­


    What can I do? !


    Teaching for so many years, I have never met such a weird student like you!


    ...


    Seeing Liu Shutong''s return, the whole class paid attention to him with curious eyes.


    Liu Shutong ignored everyone''s eyes and sat in his place.


    "Tong Tong, does the head teacher think you copied it?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Shutong smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I have proved my innocence!"


    "That''s good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    But it''s impossible to say no accident.


    Because she didn''t expect that Liu Shutong would actually get the first place after only three or four months of studying!


    And still rely on self-study!


    Sure enough, the villains are terribly high in IQ.


    ...


    At the same time, Lin Wan''s class.


    It was heard that Zhang Heng took second place in the school this time, and when the first place was actually her Liu Shutong, Lin Yu didn''t believe it first.


    Liu Shutong, he usually knows to play Audition when he goes home. Where can he learn?


    How can he be the first guy who is destined to become a scumbag in the future?


    There must be something tricky!


    Wait, soon, the teacher will reveal his cheating trick.


    But what Lin Wan waited for was the teacher''s recognition of Liu Shutong.


    "Look at you guys, it''s really a step backward, you can''t even kill Matt! How did you review it?"

 Chapter 143： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 41

    Hearing what the teacher said, someone in the class immediately asked: "Teacher, isn''t his grades plagiarized? We don''t believe that he can really get the first place!"


    The teacher listened, snorted, and quickly wrote a math problem on the blackboard.


    "This question, do it now and see how many people can do it in ten minutes!" said the teacher.


    As soon as this was said, all the students in the class looked at the blackboard and began to calculate.


    It was not until ten minutes passed that two or three sparsely raised their hands, indicating that they had calculated the answer.


    Upon seeing this, the teacher continued: "Do you know how long it took Liu Shutong to solve this question?"


    When the words fall, stretch out two fingers.


    "Less than 2 minutes! Answered in front of the math teacher!"


    After his words fell, the class suddenly became silent.


    Obviously, in front of the math teacher, Liu Shutong was unlikely to cheat anyway.


    This can only show that for taking the first place this time, he relied on his own strength.


    ...


    Zhang Heng listened, his head lowered, and he clenched the pen in his hand.


    Lin Wan had an ugly expression, clutching the hem of the skirt tightly.


    how is this possible? !


    Why did that little **** suddenly change his mind and become so powerful?


    But no matter how Lin Wan didn''t believe it, he couldn''t change this fact.


    She never admits that she is better than a gangster who kills Matt!


    ...


    At this time, Liu Shutong was patiently and gently explaining to Tang Wan the problem she had done wrong.


    Naturally, Tang Wan made a mistake on these topics deliberately, but even so, she would be happy to listen to Liu Shutong again.


    His voice is good, otherwise the original plot would not be a rock star. In addition, when he talked to himself, the gentleness and affection in his tone were unabashedly revealed. Therefore, for Tang Wan, listen to Liu Shu Talking over the topic is simply a kind of enjoyment.


    Upon seeing this, the girls in the class who had originally despised Tang Wan and Liu Shutong together could not help but show envy.


    When Liu Shutong talked with Tang Wan, she was really gentle!


    How could they not discover before that Liu Shutong is still a hidden beautiful man!


    ...


    Then, the new semester officially began.


    This semester, as Tang Wan had expected before, many girls handed Liu Shutong love letters, but they were thrown into the trash can without seeing them.


    Humph!


    This kind of superficial girl who can only look at her appearance can''t even compare with a single strand of hair!


    After the mid-term exams in the new semester ended, Liu Shutong successfully won the first place, which completely calmed everyone''s doubts about him.


    Because of this, Liu Shutong became a legend among high school students in the town in one fell swoop, and his position in killing Matri was even more unshakable!


    His perfect counterattack also encouraged many Killer Matters to return to their studies.


    However, Liu Shutong didn''t care about what changes happened to the outside world because of him.


    Tang Wan was the only one in his heart and eyes.


    He didn''t bother to care about what others said and how to do it!


    ...


    Time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, there were only a hundred days left before the college entrance examination.


    The entire senior high school students entered the sprint stage in the last 100 days.


    Only Tang Wan and Liu Shutong, the two of them seemed not to be nervous at all, they still looked at me, and the single dogs looking at the front and back were resentful.


    Would you consider how they feel?


    Falling in love every day and the grades are so good, still let people live?

 Chapter 144： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 42

    Of course Tang Wan and Liu Shutong didn''t care about other people''s resentful eyes!


    Love and study are the winners in life!


    What they didn''t notice was that as Liu Shutong''s grades got better and better, Lin Wan''s grades got worse and worse.


    As the heroine, although Lin Wan''s IQ setting is not at the level of genius, it is considered high IQ, but now, jealousy has corroded her heart.


    Every time Liu Shutong wins the first place in the mock test, she feels uncomfortable and hate once, and her score drops once.


    No matter how much Teacher Ren talks to her, it is useless.


    As for the decline in his grades, Lin Yu is all attributed to Liu Shutong!


    Why does she study so hard, but he is not as good as a gangster who is playing and dating? !


    Also, since he has the ability to take first place, why can''t he help her with tuition?


    She is also his nominal sister anyhow!


    As for the male advocates perseverance.


    Although Zhang Heng went to school in this town, he actually came from a music family. He was sick after birth and had to listen to the fortune teller and put him in his hometown until he was 18 years old.


    As soon as the college entrance examination is over, he can return to his hometown and start his musical journey.


    In the original plot, the two confessed to each other the day after the college entrance examination because they were at the same table for many years, and then they were admitted to the same university.


    Originally, Zhang Heng''s family felt that Lin Yu came out of a small family and was not worthy to be with Zhang Heng, but as the hostess, Lin Yu''s character is very good. Zhang Heng''s parents took it together, oh, Wangfuming!


    Later, Lin Wan really overthrew Liu Shutong, who was in the fire at the time, and helped Zhang Heng become a rookie in the music scene. Now, Zhang Heng''s parents believed that she was a blessed person.


    As a result, the only obstacle was gone, and the two were with He Meimei.


    ...


    But now?


    Although Tang Wan deliberately avoided contact with the male and female protagonists, so as not to have a bad influence on him, she couldn''t hold back the wings of Liu Shutong, the villain, and the plot line began to collapse by itself.


    Zhang Heng has never won a ranking other than second since he was a child, and he has no need to say how strong his self-esteem is.


    And after he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t keep up with Liu Shutong. Although he was not affected as much as Lin Wan, he watched Lin Wan¡¯s performance decline day by day and often complained. He liked her and gradually retreated, and finally became Intolerance.


    No one likes a person with negative energy all day long to stay by his side.


    But originally, what he liked was Lin Wan''s perseverance and perseverance.


    So, after another mock test, when Lin Wan complained about the difficulty of the question again, Zhang Heng just glanced at him faintly, and asked the head teacher to transfer Lin Wan away from him that day.


    Lin Wan didn''t expect that after sitting at the same table with Zhang Heng for three years, he would be transferred when the college entrance examination came.


    At this time, the mentality collapsed even more, and I became more unwilling to study.


    Worried that Zhang Heng would be taken away by other girls, Lin Wan simply wrote him a love letter.


    She believes that Zhang Heng likes her too!


    However, she never expected that after Zhang Heng received the love letter, she just looked at her calmly: "Lin Yu, thank you for your love, but we are not suitable."


    "How could it be inappropriate? You also like me, don''t you? I can feel it!" Lin Wan panicked.


    "I admit that I once liked you, but that was the self-confident you in the past. Look at you now, how is it different from other vulgar girls?" Zhang Heng said coldly.


    Lin Wan suddenly squeezed the pink envelope in his hand.


    After Zhang Heng left, she gritted her teeth in a low voice, "Liu Shutong! It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault!"


    If it weren''t for you, how could I lose Zhang Heng?


    Wait, what''s the use of your grades? You don¡¯t want to take the college entrance examination!

 Chapter 145： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 43

    The exam preparation time is long and short.


    Hundred days passed in a flash.


    And three days before the exam, all senior high school students are on vacation.


    However, even if the college entrance examination is approaching, for Liu Shutong and Tang Wan, it is no different from usual.


    The two should go on a date as usual.


    The time has finally come the day before the exam.


    In the past two days, Lin Wan wanted to directly tore Liu Shutong''s admission ticket to prevent him from entering the examination room.


    But helplessly, she couldn''t enter Liu Shutong''s room at all.


    But thinking that Liu Shutong was afraid of the dog''s weakness, Lin Yu had other plans.


    She remembered that someone in the town had a hunting dog, who liked to eat meat and bones the most. If anyone dared to grab a bone to eat, he would immediately rush to bite him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wan''s face showed a touch of hostility.


    When Liu Shutong went out again to look for Tang Wan, Lin Wan followed him secretly, with the fleshy bones from yesterday''s meal hidden in his body.


    ...


    After receiving Tang Wan, Liu Shutong took her to the town for a stroll.


    Still giving Tang Wan psychological counseling: "Daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid of the exam tomorrow. No matter what the result is, I will support you in the future. After the exam, I will go to your home to propose a marriage!"


    Seventeen or eighteen years old, although it is not yet the legal marriage age, it is not a problem for the rural areas.


    As long as both parents allow it, there is no problem.


    Tang Wan smiled when she heard what he said, her heart warm.


    But at this moment, behind them, someone suddenly smashed a "stone" over.


    Then, a threatening dog barking came.


    In the next moment, Tang Wan saw a tall hound and rushed towards the two.


    Tang Wan felt tight.


    But soon, her body was suddenly protected by Liu Shutong in her arms, "Be careful, daughter-in-law!"


    In the dark, Lin Wanzheng watched this scene happily.


    Liu Shutong, you are going to be scared now, right? !


    Waiting to be bitten by a dog, and then get rabies like your mom to die!


    ...


    At this time, Liu Shutong was tightly guarding Tang Wan, his eyes fixed on the hound that was coming forward.


    Just when he was about to kick over, he saw the hound leaping past him, and then biting a bone on the ground.


    Then he made a low whine at the two of them, and ran away with his bones in his mouth.


    Liu Shutong:? ? ?


    that''s it?


    Lao Tzu is ready for the glorious injury of his wife, okay? !


    At this moment, Tang Wan quickly raised her head and looked at him up and down, "Tong Tong, are you okay? Have you been bitten?"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately said seriously: "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry, I''m fine! It has been scared by my powerful aura!"


    Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, and then exhaled, "It''s okay if you are fine, but where is the hound coming out of this?"


    After that, the little cutie came out: "Congratulations to the host for completely eliminating Liu Shutong''s fear of dogs, and changing his abnormal behavior of killing dogs in the future. This task is rated 3S, and 1000 points are obtained. A chance to draw a lottery, whether a certain deduction Points to stay in the mission world?"


    Of course Tang Wan will continue to stay in the mission world.


    For her, it was a matter of 50 points, but for Liu Shutong, it was a lifetime.


    She is not the kind of person who deceives the villain and leaves.


    ...


    Little cutie was not surprised by her choice, but looked at her gently, "Host, it is also a happiness for the villain to meet you! Oh, by the way, the hound just now was led by the hostess with the bone."

 Chapter 146： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 44

    Tang Wan''s expression became particularly gloomy when she heard the words of cuteness.


    Lin Wan?


    Is she sick? Knowing that Liu Shutong is afraid of dogs, is still scaring him at this time?


    No, this is no longer a fright!


    What if the hound attacked them just now?


    At that time, Liu Shutong will definitely be bitten. Then how will he take the college entrance examination tomorrow?


    She is so vicious!


    ...


    And Liu Shutong saw Tang Wan''s face sinking, and he quickly said: "Maybe someone''s dog ran out without shutting it down? Don''t worry, daughter-in-law, I''m really fine! Look, I''m fine anywhere!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s face loosened, and she smiled at him slightly, "Yeah! It''s okay to be fine."


    After that, he stepped his feet on Liu Shutong¡¯s lips and kissed him, ¡°Thank you for protecting me just now! Tongtong, I am lucky to meet you! Just now, you are really a boyfriend Limax, super handsome!¡±


    Liu Shutong was stunned for a moment. The next moment, he lifted his chin triumphantly like a victorious rooster, straightened his back, "It is only natural for men to protect their women!"


    But my heart is already screaming crazy: ah ah ah! The daughter-in-law took the initiative to kiss me!


    Come on with a few more dogs! I will drive them all away!


    After that, she took Tang Wan''s hand, her lips raised high, and she continued to go shopping.


    Tang Wan looked at him so big, but didn''t remind him that it was Lin Wan''s ghost.


    But after this time, she also learned a lesson, even if she doesn''t take the initiative to contact the hostess, she must be on guard at all times.


    Who knows if they will suddenly convulsions and do things against them.


    ...


    The next two are the college entrance examinations.


    Tang Wan and Liu Shutong did not take the exam at the same school. Fortunately, the two schools were not far apart. Therefore, as soon as she arrived at the school gate, she saw Liu Shutong waiting for her.


    Parents came to pick up the other candidates, but because her parents happened to go to the funeral, it was her boyfriend.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing: "Tong Tong, do you feel that you are like my parent now?"


    Hearing this, Liu Shutong immediately retorted: "Why? I am obviously like your husband!"


    After all, the ears became red.


    Tang Wan laughed after hearing a chuckle, then nodded and said, "You are right...husband!"


    Liu Shutong''s heart suddenly missed a beat, and the look in Tang Wan''s eyes followed like fire.


    The next moment, I tightly grasped Tang Wan''s hand, looked at her affectionately, and said lowly: "Daughter-in-law, you have messed up my heart, when will you mess up my bed? Tonight I There is a billion-dollar project that I want to talk to you alone. "Really, he couldn''t help it for a moment!


    Anyway, the college entrance examination is over, he is not afraid of dogs anymore, his wife once promised him, as long as he dares to slip cute, let him... do whatever he wants!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Liu Shutong''s words, she didn''t react at first.


    Little cutie reminded at this time: "Host, he is suggesting that you do something shameful with him! Go girl, you are already an adult! Dad won''t stop you!"


    Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, "Don''t think that I won''t be able to have a long doorknob if I can''t hit you! Does Xiao Honghua still want it?"


    Little cutie immediately persuaded, "Don''t host, I was wrong! You guys roll as much as you want! I roll too!"


    Tang Wan saw that Liu Shutong''s eyes were full of tension, and smiled softly: "Well, good."


    Countless fireworks exploded in Liu Shutong''s heart instantly!


    accepted!


    Wan Wan agreed!


    Oye!


    But this matter must not be hasty!

 Chapter 147： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 45

    After picking up the phone, Liu Shutong ordered 999 roses at the flower shop in the city and asked them to send them to the hotel room he had booked in advance.


    After doing this secretly, she blushed and took Tang Wan''s hand, and said briskly: "Daughter-in-law, let''s go!"


    Tang Wan looked at him with a smile, and couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly.


    After arriving at the hotel, Tang Wan saw heart-shaped rose petals on the bed as soon as he entered the door.


    For a time, my heart became soft and sweet.


    You know, although his family gave him a lot of pocket money, it was also limited.


    Now that he has bought so many roses and booked the best hotel in the city, he must have been saving for a long time.


    Even if he will be rich in the future and give her even bigger surprises, she is sure that those surprises will not impress her today.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan staring at the layout of the house, Liu Shutong couldn''t help but nervously said: "Daughter-in-law, do you like it?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "I like it!"


    Liu Shutong breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward and held her in his arms, looking down at her lovely face.


    Then he kept encouraging himself in his heart: Liu Shutong, don''t persuade him at critical moments!


    But on the lips, he couldn''t help but ask: "Daughter-in-law, you still have time to regret it now."


    Tang Wan listened to this and chuckled: "Tong Tong, this time is too understanding, I might run away."


    When the words fell, Liu Shutong was tightly wrapped in his arms, and his voice was low and mute: "Daughter-in-law, you can''t run away. I am not only empathetic, but also ****."


    At this moment, her fingers were already on the zipper behind Tang Wan''s dress.


    And this action, he has simulated in his mind countless times.


    ...


    Neither of them went home that night.


    After being tossed all night, Tang Wan fell asleep sleepily in the middle of the night, but Liu Shutong stayed up all night like a chicken blood, staring at Tang Wan''s sleeping face with a idiotic smile.


    The soft and fragrant daughter-in-law finally got her mouth!


    When Tang Wan woke up, she met a smirking face.


    Consciousness returned, and it took a moment for her to realize where they were now.


    Seeing Tang Wan wake up, Liu Shutong immediately reached out to help her up and put a pillow behind her.


    "Daughter-in-law, does it hurt? Are you hungry?" Liu Shutong asked with concern.


    Tang Wan rubbed her sore waist and yawned, "She is sour and a little hungry."


    "Then you lie down for a while, I''ll go down and buy food for you right away." Liu Shutong stared at her snow-white breast, and on it, there were the strawberries he gnawed out last night.


    Tang Wan gave a hum, and when he saw him looking down, she realized that she was not wearing any clothes.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but glared at him, "I haven''t seen enough yet?"


    "How can you see enough? Not enough for a lifetime!" Liu Shutong said immediately.


    Then he got out of bed, put on his shoes, and went out to buy food.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Shutong came back with a bag of food.


    After the two had eaten, they checked out before twelve o''clock.


    Unexpectedly, when I came downstairs, I ran into Zhang Heng and Lin Wan.


    Lin Wan was holding Zhang Heng''s arm at this time with a sweet expression on his face. Obviously, the two of them were also in this hotel last night.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan and Liu Shutong, Lin Wan''s expression changed.


    However, Liu Shutong did not know her, and directly took Tang Wan''s hand to the front desk and said, "Waiter, check out!"


    Hearing Liu Shutong''s voice, Zhang Heng immediately turned his head and looked at him coldly.


    "Liu Shutong, since I brought a girl to open the room, I will treat her well in the future, don''t covet someone who shouldn''t belong to you!" Zhang Heng said.

 Chapter 148： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 46

    Hearing Zhang Heng''s words, Liu Shutong raised his brows, "I should return these words to you. Wan Wan is my daughter-in-law. You''d better stay away from her in the future, otherwise my fists won''t be polite! "


    Zhang Heng frowned slightly when he heard it, but Lin Yu, who was on one side, felt tight, and quickly said to Zhang Heng: "Zhang Heng, ignore him, let''s go!"


    She originally attributed her changes to Liu Shutong''s "harassment" after the college entrance examination was over, and asked Zhang Heng to take care of her again.


    Then he had a relationship with Zhang Heng after having a drink at the class party yesterday and asked him to be responsible.


    If he knew that any step-brother''s "harassment" was her self-love misunderstanding, it would be all over!


    ...


    Zhang Heng didn''t want to say anything to Liu Shutong. Hearing Lin Wan''s words, he nodded and took her away.


    Liu Shutong secretly observed Tang Wan''s expression at this moment.


    After all, she had confessed to Zhang Heng before!


    Tang Wan noticed his eyes and said angrily: "Do you still care about him? Didn''t I tell you that it was a misunderstanding?"


    Liu Shutong heard this and quickly said: "Daughter-in-law, don''t get me wrong, I have absolutely no doubt about your meaning, just because he is upset!"


    Tang Wan gave him a glance, "Well, knowing you didn''t doubt me, hurry up and check out, it''s time to go back to us."


    "Yeah!" Liu Shutong nodded quickly.


    ...


    When he arrived at Tang Wan''s house, the little Teddy who had been acquainted with Liu Shutong, barked out, very cheerful.


    Liu Shutong skillfully picked it up and teased it for a while, until Tang Wan urged him to leave, and then reluctantly said: "Daughter-in-law, without you, I would definitely not be able to sleep at night."


    Tang Wan said angrily: "So you didn''t sleep well without me?"


    "That''s different!" I haven''t tasted meat before, but now it''s the taste of the marrow, how can it be the same?


    "Well, let''s bear it again, and when you are admitted to the university, you can be together every day!" Tang Wan said.


    Only then did Liu Shutong nod his head, squeezing his fingers in his heart to calculate how long it is to go to university.


    There were almost three months left after calculation, and it suddenly wilted.


    Why is there so long!


    ...


    And half a month after the college entrance examination, the results came down.


    Liu Shutong lived up to the expectations and took a city champion. Tang Wan knew that he would definitely be able to play well, so he didn''t continue to hide it, and his grades were good.


    All in all, it''s okay for two people to go to the same university.


    After happily copying Tang Wan''s college entrance examination volunteers, Liu Shutong chose a good day and really went to Tang Wan''s house to propose a marriage!


    Tang Wan''s parents were dumbfounded when her daughter suddenly appeared a boyfriend.


    But when I saw Liu Shutong''s appearance, and then heard Tang Wan say that she was able to take the exam so well, it was all because of Liu Shutong''s guidance. The two people''s affection for Liu Shutong was soaring.


    Moreover, the Liu family owned a fertilizer factory in the town. For the Tang family''s parents, Tang Wan would definitely not endure hardship after marrying.


    So the marriage was settled.


    ...


    Let''s talk about Lin Wan and Zhang Heng.


    Zhang Heng performed well in the college entrance examination, and he applied for the Conservatory of Music, and he did not have a high requirement for the grades in the cultural course, so his grades were placed first among art students.


    But Lin Wan is different.


    Because she couldn''t get Liu Shutong to be bitten by the hound, she was absent-minded during the college entrance examination, and her performance was naturally worse than usual.


    But the three lines have passed.


    In order to be with Zhang Heng, she applied to a three colleges and universities in the city where Zhang Heng was located, and the tuition fee for a year was tens of thousands.


    But thinking that the tuition was paid by her stepfather anyway, she didn''t feel distressed at all!

 Chapter 149： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 47

    However, Tang Wan and Liu Shutong both applied for a university in another city, far away from the hostess.


    Because of his outstanding appearance, Liu Shutong attracted attention when he arrived at the university and attracted the attention of scouts.


    Liu Shutong was originally interested in dancing, and he was already an adult, so he couldn''t fall in love, and he kept spending money at home, right?


    So in order to make some extra money and give Tang Wan a better life, Liu Shutong found out that the company said there was indeed no problem, and signed the contract.


    After signing the contract, you must first become a trainee and train for a period of time.


    But when he really arrived at the company, Liu Shutong discovered that all of Yishui''s trainees had been trained in peeing skills, and he was the only one who could only dance vigorously.


    Fortunately, his face is too good.


    Originally used to kill Matt''s hairstyle to jump out of the extraordinary sand sculpture dance, when he jumped out of his current figure, it was properly and coolly pulled.


    After learning that he was dancing in Audition, the dance teacher was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But fortunately, Liu Shutong does have a talent for dancing.


    So after a period of training, he made his debut smoothly.


    And Liu Shutong made his debut at the same time, and there are also males who are persistent.


    Zhang Heng is different from Liu Shutong. His family is a family of music, and he naturally has the resources of the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng was praised as soon as he debuted, and he soon won the title of "little king".


    But even so, Liu Shutong''s face has never been fucked.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, although there are some in terms of strength, the first impression is definitely on the face.


    As in the original plot, once again, Liu Shutong became a hit.


    The love songs he wrote for Tang Wan are even more popular among young people.


    In order to get him to attract more fans, the company originally wanted him to break up with Tang Wan. No matter what, it concealed the fact that the two were in love, but Liu Shutong resolutely refused.


    ...


    "I came into this circle to earn some pocket money to support my girlfriend. If I share with her, what is the point of doing this?"


    The agent really can¡¯t understand, there are people who choose pure love in the face of fame and money? !


    "You are still too young!" Finally, the agent said.


    He thought that one day, after seeing the glitz of this circle, Liu Shutong will, like countless artists, give up love for fame and fortune, and regret his choice today.


    However, it turns out that it is himself who is too young to see.


    When asked about his relationship, Liu Shutong not only confessed that he had a girlfriend outside the circle, but also frantically blasted Tang Wan: "I tell you, my daughter-in-law is super cute! There is no cute girl in the world. Up!"


    "I see her once a day, and I like her a little bit more than yesterday!"


    "Really! When I saw her, the air felt sweet!"


    "What? Do you ask me if I am not afraid of someone taking off fans? Compared to fans taking off fans, I am more afraid of my girlfriend breaking up with me?"


    "If you are famous, you don''t admit that you have a girlfriend. What kind of man is that?"


    For a while, reporters and fans only felt that they were stuffed with dog food.


    Although some people have taken off their fans, more fans said: "I have never seen a star with such a charming style! I have a fan!"


    "I''m so responsible for you, I won''t take off fans!"


    "Ahhhhh! This pair is locked, and the key was swallowed in my stomach! It''s so sweet, my god! It''s so happy being Liu Shutong''s girlfriend!"


    "I order you to get married on the spot! Don''t fight or break up! It''s too sweet!"


    ...


    At this time, many students in the second middle school began to report on the Internet about their dog abuse behavior when they were in school.


    As a result, Liu Shutong not only did not fall into a trough in his career because of announcing his love affair, but instead attracted more fans.

 Chapter 150： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 48

    Looking at Zhang Heng''s side, he not only kept Lin Wan as his girlfriend, but also did not mention it at home.


    After discovering that Liu Shutong was getting hotter and hotter, Zhang Heng''s mentality began to explode.


    At this time, Lin Wan gave him an idea.


    "If you let everyone know that Liu Shutong turned out to be a killer of Matt, what would you say to everyone?" Lin Yu said disdainfully.


    Liu Shutong is now so tall that the company has packaged him, and he is still a peerless boyfriend.


    If people know, he used to be a turtle!


    Zhang Heng hesitated after listening to Lin Wan''s words, but agreed.


    It is good that his family is a family of music, but Liu Shutong has been so popular recently that he has taken away several resources that he is fond of.


    He couldn''t swallow this breath.


    ...


    As a result, various posts by Hei Liu Shu Tong appeared on the Internet.


    "Take a look at the past of Liu Shutong, a popular idol, and look to kill Matt''s eyes!"


    Not only did the news post photos of Liu Shutong killing Matt''s haircut in the past, but also released the video of him fighting with His Royal Highness Aotian.


    As soon as the news came out, the fans were confused.


    My idol cannot be so sand sculptured!


    However, when reporters swarmed forward to ask Liu Shutong this question, Liu Shutong admitted again unexpectedly.


    Moreover, not only did he admit it, but he also looked proud.


    "Yes, the person in the picture is me! Back then, I was the bearer of the love-burial family! And at the time of Fighting Dance, my daughter-in-law was next to her. I saw her as soon as I looked up. I knew that she was the sweetheart I was looking for! After watching my cool fighting dance competition, she was deeply infatuated with me, and I caught up as soon as I chased it!


    reporter:¡­¡­


    Fans:...


    Kuroko:¡­¡­


    We are not here for dog food. Thank you!


    ...


    However, after the interview, the plan to kill Matt to black Liu Shutong was completely bankrupt.


    Who would have thought that Liu Shutong did not follow the routine at all, not only did he admit it generously, but also took the opportunity to show off his affection!


    But at the same time, netizens are even more curious about Tang Wan.


    In the end, because the Internet was too powerful, it was really impossible to hide Tang Wan, so Liu Shutong reluctantly asked Tang Wan to accept an interview.


    When seeing Tang Wan, the curiosity in the reporters'' eyes almost overflowed.


    "Miss Tang Wan, can you tell me about the Shutong in your eyes?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Do you still have to ask? Of course it''s perfect!"


    Reporter: I was fed another handful of dog food!


    "The first time you saw Shutong Douwu''s video, did you like him?" the reporter asked again.


    "Oh no, no, I was thinking about where this idiot came from at the time, but when we were together, I discovered that he was not a idiot, but cute and straightforward, cool and domineering, confident and confident..." Tang Wan Ma Liu The praise of Liu Shutong.


    When she knew that Tang Wan''s first impression of him was actually a "stupid", Liu Shutong, who had been hit with a crush on his shoulders, straightened up like a big cock, with a smile on his face. getting bigger!


    Reporter: Ha ha! Today we can be regarded as seeing what is called commercial mutual blowing!


    belch!


    Dog food is good to eat!


    ...


    After the interview video was released, fans laughed crazy.


    "It turns out that Shutong is passionate?! Hahahaha!"


    In particular, Liu Shutong¡¯s expression changes at that time were made into a series of animated emoticons, "Smile gradually disappears. JPG", "Smile suddenly metamorphosis. JPG".


    It can be said that the expression changes from loss to ecstasy are perfectly displayed!

 Chapter 151： Kill Matt Schoolmaster 49

    At this time, the brokerage company issued a draft, writing out the legendary experience of Liu Shutong from the bottom to the No. 1 pick for Tang Wan.


    In a short time, countless killing Matt, admired Liu Shutong even more.


    Those who did not kill Matt, but worked hard for the people they like, felt the same and sent blessings to the two.


    And because the two were still in high school when they were in love, there was a trend of discussion on the Internet about "should love in high school be stopped?"


    All in all, Lin Wan''s plan was completely defeated, and it made him even more popular.


    After the two graduated from college, Liu Shutong couldn''t wait to propose to Tang Wan, and then went to get the certificate.


    Upon seeing this, netizens sent out their blessings, saying, "I am relieved to see you get married."


    As for Lin Yu, he was dumped by Zhang Heng when he graduated from his senior year.


    Because Zhang Heng hooked up with another female star in the circle.


    After seeing the scandal on the Internet, Lin Wan got angry and found Yu Ji to expose that he was Zhang Heng''s ex-girlfriend.


    Later, although the matter was suppressed by Zhang Heng''s family, Zhang Heng''s innocent boy''s personality was completely collapsed, and his career was still tepid. In the end he lost his popularity when he was in his thirties.


    However, Tang Wan and Liu Shutong had a son and a daughter after their marriage, and they lived happily.


    When Tang Wan was fifty years old, Liu Shutong took her to travel abroad.


    Never thought that the two encountered an airplane accident this time!


    ...


    When the plane began to shake, Tang Wan knew that in this world, the ending of accidental casualties could not escape!


    For a while, he couldn''t help holding Liu Shutong''s hand tightly, his eyes full of dismay.


    Liu Shutong thought she was afraid, and immediately hugged her in her arms and patted her on the back lightly, "Don''t be afraid, daughter-in-law! There will be nothing wrong!"


    Tang Wan felt sour after hearing this, and raised her eyes to look at him.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong showed her a gentle smile, "Even if we are going to die, it is a lucky thing for us to die together. In this way, I can go to Huangquan Road with you and cross the Naihe Bridge together, you You won¡¯t be alone."


    Tang Wan''s tears came out, "Hmm!"


    The next moment, the plane crashed into the sea with an explosion.


    ...


    "Host, ready to leave the mission world!" After the sea water poured in, a cute voice sounded.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan agreed with sobs.


    After leaving the mission world, Little Cutie stretched out her hand and gently patted Tang Wan''s head: "Don''t cry, the host! Promote the ranks and get rich and die your husband. Without this, there is another one waiting for you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glared at him suddenly.


    The little cutie retracted his hands in a sigh, then coughed slightly, and said solemnly: "Alright, now we start to deprive the host of feelings! Please be prepared!"


    After a few seconds, Tang Wan''s feelings for Liu Shutong began to disappear, and her tears were also closed, and her heart was even calmer.


    "Host, do you want to start the lottery? The main system has updated the lottery system. If you accumulate ten lucky draw opportunities, you must get an SSR reward. Do you want to accumulate or start now?" Little cutie asked.


    Tang Wan listened for a moment in deep thought, and said, "Now smoke!"


    As for the total ten times!


    Humph!


    When she played games, she was often deceived by such tricks.


    Even if you win one ssr, the other nine will definitely not get anything good!


    Even so, it''s better to draw it alone!


    After all, just draw a miracle!


    ...


    The next moment, Tang Wan started the lottery draw.


    After the roulette wheel rotated, various lights burst out, and after a while, a blue star fell off.


    It is an R-level reward.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan pouted her lips, boring!

 Chapter 152： Ghost CV Boss 1

    The little cutie hurriedly said: "Don''t be frustrated, the host, although it is an R grade, it is also very useful! It can resist an ss-level penalty electric shock!"


    "What''s the use? Are you trying to make me make a mistake?" Tang Wan curled her lips.


    "No! But what if you accidentally violated the rules? With this reward, you will be much safer!" Little cutie said.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Yes."


    At least with this, in case the hostess is too disgusting, as long as she doesn''t do too much and does not exceed the punishment of ss, she will be fine.


    At this time, Little Cutie said again: "Host, ready to go to the next world!"


    "Ok."


    "Space-time shuttle... A suitable energy body was detected! Drop! The shuttle was successful!"


    ...


    When Tang Wan regained consciousness, she found herself queuing, holding a few A4 papers with lines printed on them.


    "Little cute, plot." Tang Wan glanced around calmly, and there were three people waiting in line.


    "Immediately! Host wait a minute!"


    In the next second, the story of this world appeared in Tang Wan''s mind.


    Her current body is also called Tang Wan, and she is a CV who has just entered the voice-over circle.


    I came here today for the interview.


    Because the CV **** "Still Water Flows Deep" in the circle, that is, the male protagonist Gu Yunshen, has to choose a suitable female voice actor for a highly anticipated radio drama [Nightingale].


    As soon as the news came out, all the girl voice actors came to interview.


    Of course, this also includes the heroine Tang Chi.


    ...


    In the original plot, although the heroine came late, but because the voice that can be called the naturalness best meets the requirements of the hero, she met the hero smoothly, and sparks sparked during the dubbing process, and the two soon got together.


    As for her body, Tang Wan?


    Of course, as always, it is a vicious female partner.


    The original owner and Tang Chi are half-sisters of the same father, but Tang Chi is the illegitimate daughter of the Tang family who is not allowed to enter the door, and Tang Wan is a genuine eldest lady.


    Because the Tang and Gu family are neighbors, the original owner, Tang Wan, has liked Gu Yunshen since he was a child, and it was because of Gu Yunshen that he became a voice actor.


    But he didn''t expect that the person he had liked since childhood would be with the person she hated the most.


    How can Tang Wan stand this?


    So she broke up the two of them in various ways, but in the end, she put herself in jail, and also put the Tang family into it, making the male protagonist who became angry and broke into bankruptcy!


    ...


    As for the villain, it is another CV **** in the dubbing circle "Slow Voice".


    Slow Voice, whose real name is Yang Tong, is a vocal teacher and a senior voice controller.


    But what no one knows is that in addition to the identity of "Slow Voice", he also has another mysterious identity, the CV **** "Li Ge" who is exclusively equipped with H text.


    According to many listeners, the H text of "Li Ge" can cause them to have a physiological reaction just by breathing. Hearing his voice and then listening to the wheezing sounds of other people, they only feel hypocritical.


    But no one knows the true identity of Li Ge, and no one associates it with "Sheng Sheng Slow".


    After all, the voices of the two are totally different.


    Only Tang Wan knew that the reason the two styles had changed so much was because he had two faces.


    These two faces do not mean that he has a dual personality, but a change in his personality.


    The reason is all on his glasses.


    According to the original plot, the glasses are like a mask of the villain. Yang Tong wearing the glasses is a gentle and elegant scholar, handsome, but after taking off his glasses, his temperament has changed drastically. After being disguised, he became extremely ghost.

 Chapter 153： Ghost CV Boss 2

    After watching the plot related to the villain, Tang Wan became worried.


    "Little cute, isn''t he a pervert?" Tang Wan asked worriedly.


    She remembered that people with ghosts and beasts usually have a sadistic psychology!


    Isn''t this cheating her? !


    She is not interested in being trained or anything.


    Little cutie looked at her with a guilty conscience: "Host, shouldn''t it?"


    "Should not?" Tang Wan looked at him suspiciously.


    "I don''t know this, anyway, you can take one step at a time! The task is here!" Little cutie quickly changed the subject.


    This mission world was originally selected at random, and he couldn''t help it if he got such a world?


    Then Tang Wan said: "In this mission, we will attack the villain Yang Tong and successfully prevent him from killing her stepmother''s family."


    ...


    After hearing the task, Tang Wan sighed in her heart.


    difficult!


    It''s hard!


    It''s harder than telling Feng Qitong to give up killing Zhao Guo''s 200,000 soldiers!


    According to the original plot, the reason why the villain Yang Tong has two faces is because he was abused by his stepmother as a child.


    When his father was there, the stepmother always had a kind and gentle appearance, but behind her back, she beat and scolded him, and even staged a live erotica with her lover in front of him. After his father died, for Asked his son to obtain the right to inherit the Yang family, and even broke into his bedroom in the middle of the night to murder him.


    Yang Tong jumped off the balcony on the second floor and escaped to the city where he was now.


    But in the end, he was found by his stepmother.


    But at this time, Yang Tong is no longer the thin boy of ten years ago.


    He cruelly but quite calmly killed his stepmother''s family, and afterwards treated their bodies cleanly. It was not until the hostess finally discovered the hidden secret that the case was exposed.


    In the end, Yang Tong was executed.


    ...


    Just after Tang Wan sighed, the staff in front shouted at her: "No. 10, it''s you."


    "Come!" Tang Wan responded subconsciously.


    And this opening directly irritated herself with goose bumps!


    Damn it!


    Is this my voice? !


    Why is it so awkward? !


    It''s like acting like a baby when you speak!


    After shivering, Tang Wan walked into the recording studio.


    There were two men and two women sitting on the judges'' bench.


    Among the two men, one is the male protagonist Gu Yunshen, and the other is the villain Yang Tong.


    Tang Wan glanced at the two quickly.


    The hero and the villain are completely two temperaments.


    Gu Yunshen is worthy of being a brother-in-law trained by a wealthy family. He is proud of himself. Sitting there, he is elegant and dignified.


    However, the male protagonist Tang Wan didn''t want to pay too much attention, so the focus fell on Yang Tong''s face.


    A glance away, you can see that Yang Tong has a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes as described in the plot, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, looks gentle and elegant, but full of abstinence, making people want to strip him off Clothes.


    Before she took a closer look, she saw Gu Yunshen looking at her with a deep gaze, with an expression that didn''t recognize her and said in business: "Go ahead."


    "Oh." Tang Wan came back to her senses, picked up the table book she had prepared, and began to read.


    ...


    "...You a hypocrite of inconsistency, even if I die, I won''t marry you!"


    "You gentle scum, let me go! Ah! What are you going to do?"


    The original host prepared the lines in [Nightingale] where the heroine was almost forced by the villain.


    Here, the heroine''s tenacious and unyielding spirit of resistance should be shown, but when Tang Wan thought, she became a flirtation of wanting to refuse and welcome!


    Regardless of the expressions of the staff around, Tang Wan read it on her own, and the goose bumps on her body came out again.


    At this moment, the male protagonist Gu Yunshen frowned and called to stop, "Enough!"

 Chapter 154： Ghost CV Boss 3

    Tang Wan shut up immediately after hearing this, and her heart was relaxed.


    The tone of her body''s speech now really makes her feel a little unbearable.


    That''s too much!


    At this moment, Gu Yunshen looked at her indifferently and said, "Do you know what your voice was like?"


    "Like a cat in heat!" Gu Yunshen said rudely.


    In the original plot, Tang Wan''s deity was embarrassed and angry by his words.


    But after Tang Wan listened, she just glanced at him faintly, "Even if this is the case, as a judge, you shouldn''t describe me as a cat in heat in front of so many people? I don''t want face?"


    With just this sentence, Tang Wan became extremely disgusted with the male protagonist Gu Yunshen.


    Even if her voice is really awkward, it sounds like flirting and acting like a baby.


    But as a man, wouldn''t it be too big for him to describe her with such vicious words?


    What''s more, he knew that Tang Wan''s voice was born like this, and he didn''t pretend it on purpose.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Gu Yun was taken aback.


    The next moment, he continued with a cold face: "Since you know what your voice is, you shouldn''t come over for an interview. Since you are here, are you afraid of being said?"


    He said coldly in his heart: If it weren''t for the face of the Tang family, he must be more serious than what he just said.


    Tang Wan listened with contempt: "You are discrimination, why can''t I come? I think Nightingale''s voice is like me, otherwise, how can I turn a few men around?"


    "Tang Wan! Don''t mess around!" Gu Yunshen finally couldn''t help but shoot the case.


    Upon seeing this, the others were stunned.


    So they know each other.


    Tang Wan heard Gu Yunshen''s words, gave a cold chirp, and then looked at Yang Tong.


    "Teacher Slow, what do you think of my performance just now?" Tang Wan looked at Yang Tong''s eyes behind the lenses.


    Hearing this, Yang Tong''s lips twitched slightly, and he said with a very objective attitude: "Your voice is sweet and attractive. It is the most difficult voice for countless men to refuse, but it is not suitable for the role of Nightingale."


    However, it is very suitable for the heroine role in the small H text I want to record. Yang Tong thought secretly.


    ...


    What no one knew was that Yang Tong''s lower body under the table had already reacted uncontrollably.


    But on the face of it, he has a gentle and elegant appearance, no one can think of it, because of Tang Wan''s lines just now, he is almost ecstatic.


    This was the voice he was looking for for her to gasp, groan, and groan.


    Meigu is natural, nothing more than that.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Those few lines, if they were shouted to him on the bed...the situation couldn''t be better.


    Hearing Yang Tong''s words, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Thank you very slowly for your comments."


    Then he looked at Gu Yunshen and lifted his chin slightly: "Did you see it? This is the attitude you should have as a judge, not like you, humiliating people as soon as you come up!"


    When the words fell, under everyone''s stunned eyes, turned and left.


    When Gu Yunshen saw this, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    In her heart, she thought mockingly: Tang Wan, is this your new way to attract my attention?


    It''s a pity that instead of feeling special, I only feel sick!


    ...


    "Dip! The villain Yang Tong''s favorability degree is +40, and the current favorability degree is 40." At this time, the little cute prompt sounded.


    "Isn''t it? So fast?" Tang Wan was taken aback.


    "Don''t forget the host, Yang Tong is a senior voice controller! It should be your voice that makes him like it?" Little cutie said.


    Tang Wan felt reasonable.


    Then his complexion appeared.


    The villain of this world, did you like this tune?


    She herself felt that the contrived voice made him like it so much.


    As soon as Tang Wan left the door of the recording studio, she saw a girl in a white dress rushing in.

 Chapter 155： Ghost CV Gangster 4

    Seeing her, the other party was stunned for a while, bit his lip, and ran towards the door of the recording studio.


    "Sorry for being late! Sooner or later, I came to attend the interview with the voice of the female lead of Nightingale." Tang Chichao''s staff said.


    Hearing her voice, the staff was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Then you go in."


    This voice is really soft and quiet, sweet and ethereal.


    Tang Chi smiled gratefully at the other party, and then went into the recording studio.


    When Tang Wan saw this, she didn''t stay longer. Anyway, the result must be the same as the original plot. She didn''t need to stay to see how the hero and the hero saw each other.


    Now what she wants to think about is how to get close to Yang Tong and brush his favorability.


    However, Tang Wan felt a little embarrassed when he thought that this guy was a big monster.


    She is really not interested in being trained by each other!


    "Little cutie, if I get **** by him or something, you will save me?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but ask Xiao cutie after making up for it.


    Hearing this, the little cutie shrank her neck, and then said in a serene tone: "Host, unless you want to dismantle the CP, the system cannot interfere with any of your activities in the mission world."


    "Even if I am going to be played by him, you will watch and ignore it?" Tang Wan said in a dangerous tone.


    "Well..." Little cutie hesitated.


    "Well, needless to say, I already understand!" Tang Wan said angrily.


    What use is the garbage system?


    In addition to providing plot, what else do you use?


    Is it useful for farts!


    ...


    Seemingly hearing Tang Wan''s heartfelt voice, Little Cutie immediately said weakly: "Host, I can still take pictures of you, and I am so cute, and I can chat with you! Why is it useless?"


    "Hehe, I''ll be fine if you are not angry, and chat with me!" Tang Wan rolled her eyes secretly.


    Little cute: ¨i¨s^¨t¨i


    What should I do if I am rejected by the host?


    Or ask Ergouzi!


    But after a while, Little Cutie''s spirits shook, and she pleased Tang Wan: "Host, I helped you download a lot of CV master''s dubbing tutorials. Would you like to listen to it? Although I can''t interfere with the mission world, I Can help you provide the information you need!"


    No wonder Ergouzi won the title of the best system every year, and it turns out that he would prepare the host in advance for the information needed for the mission world!


    This will not only help the host, but also make the host feel that the system is great.


    He will do the same in the future, and can''t wait for the host to find information when needed!


    In this way, the host will think he is a useful system, right?


    ...


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up when she heard the cute words, "Really? Let me see."


    This is so plausible!


    She has never been exposed to dubbing. How can she become an excellent voice actor based on the plot?


    Moreover, even if the protagonist taunted her today, she will definitely hit this guy in the face in the future!


    After arriving at the Tang house, Tang Wan did not follow the original plot, and told Tang''s mother about seeing Tang Chi today.


    When she got home, she went straight to her room.


    As the eldest lady of the Tang family, knowing that her daughter wants to learn dubbing for Gu Yunshen, the Tang family naturally prepared the best dubbing equipment for her.


    After arriving in her own dubbing room, Tang Wan exported the information provided by Xiao cutie and started to sound one by one.


    "Guest officer, come on!"


    "The emperor, don''t want concubines!"


    "How can you eat Bunny? Bunny is so cute? The Lun family is also a Bunny~"


    Tang Wan shivered.


    "Little cute, what the **** did you prepare for me?!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but put her arms around her, rubbing the goose bumps on her body.

 Chapter 156： Ghost CV Big Brother 5

    Little cutie hurriedly said: "Host, don''t be angry, these are the most classic dubbings I have found based on your current voice! Each paragraph has caused countless otakus to hear the bones tingling!"


    "Don''t you use this voice line to take a more serious dubbing route?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Yes, but it''s useless! Even chanting the sacrificial text is the effect of acting like a baby!" Little cutie looked innocent.


    Tang Wan was desperate.


    To be honest, she, a woman, thinks this kind of voice is pretentious but very attractive, let alone what men think.


    "Then how do you let me dub?" Tang Wansheng lay on the sofa impeccably.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Who said the host can''t dub? Your voice is so sultry, it''s suitable for taking the H route." After that, she shrank her head, as if she was afraid of Tang Wan''s slap. As if calling.


    Tang Wan''s eyes widened when she heard this, "Are you talking about letting me match that kind of **** recording?"


    "Yes...Yes!" Little cutie said carefully.


    Then he said: "And the villain is a great **** with this kind of recording. Don''t you just have the opportunity to contact the villain?"


    Tang Wan: It makes sense, and I can''t refute it.


    Just then, Tang Wan''s cell phone rang.


    Little cutie immediately exclaimed: "Host, it''s the villain''s number!"


    Ok? !


    Tang Wan immediately sat up from the sofa in a spirited manner, and then quickly picked up the phone to connect.


    "Hello, hello, who?" Tang Wan tried to speak in a serious tone.


    However, it fell in Yang Tong''s ears, and it was just touching his heart.


    ...


    The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and Yang Tong said to Tang Wan with a warm and magnetic voice: "Hello Tang Wan, I''m slow."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan immediately made a look of surprise and said: "Ah! Slowly, teacher, are you looking for me?"


    "It''s like this. Although your voice is not suitable for Nightingale''s script, I have a few scripts that match your voice very well. I wonder if you are interested in coming over and trying it? Of course, these are the ones I said. In the script, all you want to match are small roles. If you mind, you can refuse." Yang Tong said unhurriedly.


    Tang Wan immediately said: "It''s okay, as long as I have a script for me, I''m very satisfied! Thank you, Teacher Shengsheng, for giving me this opportunity! I will definitely work hard."


    When the words fell, the little cute reminder sounded continuously.


    "Dip! Yang Tong''s favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is 42!"


    "Dip! Yang Tong''s favorability degree +3, the current favorability degree is 45!"


    "drop!¡­¡­"


    "Dip! Yang Tong''s favorability degree is +3, and the current favorability degree is 60!"


    ...


    Hearing the beeping sounds of cuteness, Tang Wan could lay eggs with her mouth open.


    As for?


    Is her voice so lethal to Yang Tong?


    At this moment, she said slowly, and continued to Tang Wan: "Well, this Saturday at nine o''clock in the morning, you come to Room 909, Innovation Building to find me."


    "Okay! I will definitely go there on time!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Yeah! Then, bye!"


    "Slowly, teacher bye!" Tang Wan said obediently.


    But he didn''t know at all. At this time, on the other side of the phone, Yang Tong''s slacks had already set up the tent high.


    However, it was obvious that there was such an obvious physiological reaction, but Yang Tong himself still had an expression on his face that nothing happened, and it couldn''t be more serious.


    And he didn''t go to the bathroom to vent manually, but walked into his study with long legs, and began to carefully select suitable dubbing lines for Tang Wan.


    If Tang Wan knew, she would not help but sigh: A big guy is a big guy, and he can ignore the instinctive desires and hopes of the body, awesome!

 Chapter 157： CV Big Brother 6

    And then, Tang Wan began to follow the dubbing tutorial provided by Xiao cutie, and began dubbing training for herself.


    Even if it was the breathlessness that caused her goose bumps to fall, she was practicing seriously.


    Upon seeing this, the little cute face couldn''t help showing a gratifying smile like an old father.


    Host, really hard work!


    I did not bind the wrong person!


    ...


    Soon it was Saturday.


    Early in the morning, Tang Wan drove towards the Innovation Building mentioned by Yang Tong.


    At 8:30, she reached the downstairs of the Innovation Building.


    Coincidentally, Yang Tong just came over at this time.


    At this time, he was wearing khaki casual clothes with a black folder under his arm, looking like a young academic expert.


    Seeing Tang Wan, he immediately strode forward, showing a gentle smile that was just right: "Tang Wan, early! You came early, let''s go up together?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled at him, "Slow, teacher early."


    Yang Tong nodded to her, and then walked forward with Tang Wan, asking her if she had breakfast.


    His tone is calm and gentle, the rhythm of speaking is not rushed or slow, and his voice is like a cello, so it is easy for people to fall into his voice.


    Listening to him, Tang Wan suddenly understood why voice control was interested in voice.


    Talking with a master who has such a voice is a kind of enjoyment for the ears and a kind of intoxication for oneself.


    ...


    When I arrived in Room 909, there were already several people in the room reading.


    Obviously, they are all Yang Tong students.


    Seeing Yang Tong, several students hurriedly greeted him. Among them, the female student looked at him with blushing eyes and looked at him unblinkingly, obviously admiring Yang Tong extremely.


    However, Yang Tong just nodded slightly at them, and then led Tang Wan into his office.


    "sit!"


    After arriving in the office, Yang Tong went to pour water on Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan sat down in Yiyan, her eyes quickly circling the room.


    The interior decoration is very simple and cool, which matches his temperament very well.


    After placing the water cup in front of Tang Wan, Yang Tong opened the folder and handed her a stack of A4 paper.


    "This is the dubbing script I told you two days ago. You can look at it first and feel uninterested." Yang Tong said.


    Tang Wan reached out and received the information, and after a cursory glance, she knew the outline.


    What Yang Tong found for her were scripts in which the characters indicated the need for her sweet voice. There was nothing wrong with it.


    And some of the scripts are even major productions.


    Of course, there are some more **** lines, but the script itself is still okay.


    After reading it, Tang Wan smiled softly: "The script that Shengshengman helped me choose, of course, is no problem! I am very interested in these."


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yang Tong laughed lightly: "It''s fine if you are interested. If the still water is deep, you don''t have to take it to heart. Everyone has their own unique voice. Although you are not suitable for the hostess of Nightingale, you are like These roles are only suitable for you, and others are not worthy of the feeling I want."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately showed a touch of flattery.


    "Teacher Slow, you are so gentle!" Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at him with watery eyes.


    Yang Tong watched her clear and moist apricot eyes heat up in her lower abdomen, but her face was a gentleman''s expression, "What I''m telling is the truth. When your fame is released, once there is a dubbing role similar to these requirements, The first person everyone wants to find must be you."


    "Thank you for your encouragement, I will work hard!" Tang Wan nodded seriously immediately, completely unaware that she had become a man''s prey.

 Chapter 158： Ghost CV Boss 7

    "Yeah!" Yang Tong nodded slightly at her, and then said: "But I still need to test your dubbing skills. If it''s convenient, let''s try it in the dubbing room now?"


    Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    The next moment, he followed Yang Tong to the dubbing room in his studio.


    After waiting, Yang Tong walked to the computer and found a video frame of the lines she needed to match.


    "Try this line of twisting the bottle cap first?" Yang Tong asked.


    After a quick glance, Tang Wan nodded.


    After a while, Yang Tong pressed the video playback button.


    Tang Wan has practiced lip-synching in the past two days, so dubbing the video is not a problem.


    At the moment, while scanning the lines, he glanced at the video screen, and started dubbing: "I don''t drink! It''s not the water that my husband twisted, it doesn''t have the sweetness of love at all! Huh, where are you husband?! You won''t show up again. , Your wife is about to die of thirst!"


    After reading the last word, Tang Wan looked at Yang Tong subconsciously, her expression a little shameful.


    But when she saw Yang Tong curl her lips, she showed an elegant and gentle smile, "It''s a good match! The mastery of mouth shape and speaking rhythm is great! The lines are all required by the script, you don''t need to feel embarrassed."


    Hearing the compliment, Tang Wan immediately showed a surprised expression, her eyes brightened, and she looked like a little girl encouraged by the great god.


    "Yeah! I get it!"


    But I thought to myself: If I hadn''t known that you have two faces, I''m afraid I would be deceived by your gentle appearance!


    ...


    At this time, Yang Tong said again: "I think you are in a good state today. Why don''t you try to match these short scripts?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Okay!"


    "Then start!"


    "Ok!"


    Subsequently, Tang Wan followed Yang Tong''s request with a few scripts of only one or two sentences.


    Yang Tong nodded with satisfaction, and finally said to Tang Wan, "Thanks for your hard work today. Let''s have a meal together?"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan agreed.


    Then followed Yang Tong and rode in his car to a well-known private restaurant.


    ...


    At the dinner table, Yang Tong used the gentleman''s demeanor to its extreme, pulling a chair to pour wine and water. It would not make people feel too enthusiastic or cold, and the distance was just right.


    When the dishes came up, he introduced the origin and historical origin of each dish in an air tone, unknowingly showing his strong knowledge reserves.


    After the meal, he ordered another pot of tea, and while pouring tea to Tang Wan, he asked casually, "By the way, are you very familiar with still water?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Wan''s first reaction was to deny.


    But thinking of Yang Tong Guihu''s temperament, he immediately changed his mind.


    The biggest feature of ghost animals is that while the abuser destroys their prey, they also expect the prey to resist fiercely during the process of constant pressure and pressure.


    Watching one''s own training object struggle while completely falling into the body and mind, can make the ghost beast get a great pleasure.


    If she denies that she likes Gu Yunshen, for Yang Tong, she is afraid it is a girl whose voice makes him more interested.


    But if you admit that you like Gu Yunshen...what could be more fulfilling than letting a girl who obviously has someone she likes sinks under her?


    And having someone you like is a ready-made reason to resist!

 Chapter 159： Ghost CV Boss 8

    So Tang Wan quickly lowered her head and said with an unnatural expression: "It''s not too familiar. Our two are neighbors, so we know each other."


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong felt clear.


    She seems to like Gu Yunshen?


    However, Gu Yunshen didn''t seem to have any special feelings for her, otherwise, in the recording studio that day, he wouldn''t use such bad words to say about her.


    But this would be better for him.


    Gu Yunshen is now very famous in the dubbing circle, but his time in the dubbing circle is too short, and he doesn''t know how rare Tang Wan''s natural and unpretentious sweet voice is.


    It will not make people feel too crooked, nor will it feel too false, Tang Wan''s voice is the perfect voice he is looking for with H text!


    I don''t know what she will look like when she gets up.


    He is looking forward to it!


    Thinking of this, Yang Tongchao Tang Wan smiled slightly: "No wonder you were so angry at the time..."


    After he finished speaking, the front of the conversation turned: "He has now found the [Nightingale] heroine CV he wants, but there is also a work on my side that is going to compete with [Nightingale] for the same voice actress award, heroine He has a special voice. I think you are very suitable. I don¡¯t know if you are interested in working with me? If you can win the prize, you can beat him upright and prove your strength."


    Tang Wan didn''t know that he was using the radical method.


    However, she was anxious to keep in touch with Yang Tong, so she made a V in her heart, but she had a hesitant expression on her face.


    "I''m really... okay? If I didn''t win the prize, wouldn''t it be a burden to you?" Tang Wan looked very unconfident.


    ...


    "It doesn''t matter if you fail to win the prize, but I can be sure that the female voice actor I am looking for is like you." Yang Tong''s tone was firm and convincing.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help looking into his eyes.


    After a while, he nodded and said: "Okay, I see, since you believe me so, then I will try my best!"


    Yang Tong suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t worry, if there is any problem, I can help you solve it."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded heavily.


    Afterwards, Yang Tong said again: "The script is at my house and it is relatively thick. How about going to my house after the script in your hand is recorded?"


    Tang Wan agreed.


    Seeing her innocent and cheating, Yang Tong gently stretched out his hand to support his glasses.


    The corners of the lips are slightly raised.


    Tang Wan, blame you for having such a voice.


    Don''t think of that door after entering my house.


    ...


    After drinking tea, the two returned to the office again.


    After recording the rest of the script in one go, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong said: "Today you recorded a lot. Raise your throat in these two days, and wait until Thursday to go to me! I will pick you up at that time, because the script contains more content, which may take a month or two. It¡¯s good, you and your family will talk in advance to save them from worrying."


    Tang Wan nodded with an expression of trusting him, and then walked to the underground parking lot.


    In my heart, he muttered to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, there is nothing waiting for me in this guy''s house, right?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Maybe, but don''t worry too much. He will stuff you with soy sauce at most, and won''t kill you."


    Tang Wan shivered after hearing this, "Really?"


    It would be good if it was only stuffed with sauce.

 Chapter 160： Ghost CV Boss 9

    Soon it was Thursday.


    In the morning, Tang Wan pulled the suitcase, and after talking to Tang''s mother, she went out.


    After arriving at the Innovation Building, I quickly saw Yang Tong''s car.


    Today he wore a black shirt, which seemed to have a touch of mystery.


    After stopping the car in front of Tang Wan, Yang Tong got out of the car to help her stuff her luggage in the trunk, and then opened the door of the passenger seat for her.


    "Thank you!"


    ...


    Yang Tong quickly got into the car, and then suddenly turned sideways in front of Tang Wan...reached out and picked up the seat belt on one side.


    After helping her to fasten the seat belt, Yang Tong started the car and said to Tang Wan with a gentle smile: "Have you said hello to your family?"


    "Yeah! I said it." Tang Wan nodded obediently.


    Yang Tong heard a hum, but secretly said in his heart: Very good!


    After getting on the viaduct, the car drove towards the outskirts.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan pretended to be curious and said: "Teacher Slow, are we going to record in the suburbs?"


    "Yeah! The urban area is too noisy, and in case of recording at night, it will disturb the neighbors, so it is more convenient to go to the suburbs to record." Yang Tong said unhurriedly.


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Two hours later, the car stopped by a sea-view villa in the suburbs.


    ...


    "That''s it." Yang Tong said after stopping the car.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately showed a very fond expression, "I didn''t expect that there is such a beautiful place in the suburbs of S city."


    "As long as you like it, get ready to get off!"


    When the words fell, she leaned her head suddenly to help her untie her seat belt.


    Ten minutes later, the two reached the living room on the first floor of the Ocean View Villa.


    "I used to bring other voice actors here for dubbing, so everything is pretty complete. Your room is on the second floor. Would you like to see it? Anything you really need, you can say." Yang Tong asked.


    Tang Wan nodded in good faith.


    After taking a look at the second floor, he nodded towards Yang Tong, "It''s very good here, I like it very much, and you can see the sea view."


    Yang Tong smiled slightly, and then said in a very natural way: "Then you take a break first. I''ll go to the basement to check the recording equipment. If there is nothing wrong, we will be familiar with the script and the lines in the afternoon."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After Yang Tong left, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh at Xiao Cutie: "His psychological quality is too good? He brought me here, and he was so calm and calm. I''m not afraid of running midway. Is it on the way?"


    If it weren''t for her to know that Yang Tong is a two-faced person, she would think that the other party really took her to do serious things!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly replied: "Maybe you are planning to zoom in on the move? Host, you should prepare yourself early, if he really does something to you, I will be blocked immediately."


    Tang Wan said, her heart became more tense.


    Soon it was the afternoon.


    After lunch, Yang Tong took out a stack of materials and handed it to her, "You take a look first. Tell me if you have any questions."


    Tang Wan took it and nodded.


    After opening the information, a few big characters of [Young Woman White X] came into view.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    What the hell?


    At this time, the little cutie immediately came out to popularize science: "Host! This is the little H text that has been rated as one of the top ten banned books by the task world online literature community!"


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately raised her eyes to look at Yang Tong.


    But Yang Tong looked at her seriously and said: "What''s the matter?"


    "Teacher Slowly, this script... is the scale too big?" Tang Wan asked.

 Chapter 161： Ghost animal CV boss 10

    Hearing her words, Yang Tong said calmly and calmly: "Don''t worry, we are for adults and there is no legal problem. Have you seen the forests and Paradise Lost in Norway?"


    Tang Wan nodded after listening.


    "Just read it. There are six senses in the world: color, sound, smell, touch, and touch. Like this kind of novel, our purpose is to arouse human passions and desires through sound. So what you are doing is language art work. As for the scale, it is not important. "Yang Tong said, "We are doing serious work."


    Tang Wan almost believed it.


    Haha, the villain''s mouth is really talkative.


    Obviously it is a small H essay, but he has said that he is dedicated to art.


    But it would be fine if she knew what was going on in her heart, and she must not show it on her face.


    So, quickly nodded in a persuasive manner, "I know Teacher Slowly."


    "Oh, by the way, I always forgot to tell you that my real name is Yang Tong, so you just call me Yang Tong." Yang Tong smiled lightly at this time.


    "Ok!"


    "Okay, you continue to read the script!" Yang Tong then picked up the script, and then sat on the sofa opposite Tang Wan. A chief executive was reading the hundreds of millions of contracts.


    Tang Wan was completely convinced.


    Then I picked up the script and started to read it.


    Before long, the little cutie said to Tang Wan with an unnatural tone: "Host, is this too strong?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Xiao cutie with consciousness.


    But he found that his entire face was red and turned into an apple.


    For a while, I was surprised and funny: "Little cute, are you still shy? Are you blushing when you see Xiao Hwen?"


    Little cutie immediately said: "I am also a sentimental system, of course I will blush! You humans are too evil, it is terrible to write this kind of book! No, I have to go to the main system to download an antivirus The software cleans up these unclean things!"


    Tang Wan:...


    No **** said!


    ...


    After Tang Wan finished reading the first chapter, she raised her eyes and saw Yang Tong look at her.


    "Have you finished reading?" Yang Tong asked.


    Tang Wan nodded, and then said with a blushing face: "Teacher Yang Tong, is this the script we want to match? Is this really the case for the seiyuu award competition?"


    She doesn''t believe that the award competition does not look at the content. How could it be possible that a voice actor award competition would choose such pure H content dubbing?


    Yang Tong nodded with an affirmative expression, "Of course! It''s unrealistic to select the whole book, but you can select a part of the color. Now, do you want to go to the studio to try it?"


    Tang Wan hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    Then followed Yang Tong and got up and walked towards the basement.


    When walking down the stairs, Tang Wan couldn''t help pretending to be curious: "Mr. Yang Tong, why should you put the equipment in the basement?"


    "The soundproofing effect of the basement is better." Yang Tong replied gently.


    In this way, even if you yell your throat later, you won''t disturb anyone.


    ...


    After arriving in the basement, Yang Tong pointed to the sofa and said to Tang Wan, "Sit down first. I''ll turn on the machine."


    Then I walked to the recording device and pressed a button.


    In a moment, the door of the basement closed silently.


    Later, Yang Tong walked to the light switch and turned off all the surrounding lights, leaving only a dim light emitting warm yellow light on the sofa where Tang Wan was.


    "Teacher Yang Tong, why turn off the lights?" Tang Wan''s tone was tense.


    "Oh, you won''t be embarrassed for a while. After all, it is with this kind of text. I am afraid that the light is too bright and you can''t let go of your emotions." Yang Tong explained very reasonable.

 Chapter 162： CV Big Brother 11

    Tang Wan nodded her head when she heard this expression.


    At this moment, Yang Tong sat next to him, and said, "Let''s try it now?"


    Tang Wan said in a low voice, but looking at the words above, she couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong did not force her, but took out a book on the bookshelf next to the sofa. After opening it, he said to her: "Let me show you something. Don''t be nervous and relax."


    Tang Wan listened to the movement now and looked at Yang Tong.


    Under the dim light at this time, Yang Tong''s silhouette was beaten with a soft light, and it looked more gentle and beautiful.


    The next moment, he suddenly took off his glasses, and then, the low and **** voice sounded: "... She was very excited and confused. She yearned for my comfort. So I turned off the light and faded slowly and gently. Her clothes also faded from our own, and then hugged each other. In this warm rainy night, we were naked and body, but there was no slight chill.... In the darkness, Naoko and I quietly explored each other..." [From The forest in Norway¡¿


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    It¡¯s not because Yang Tong¡¯s reading is a bit H, but because Yang Tong¡¯s voice is just like what he said before. When reading this kind of text, it really evokes a trace of her passion and desire, and she has a kind of her own clothes. The feeling of being slowly taken off by a pair of invisible hands.


    She could even clearly feel that her body was getting warmer gradually.


    It''s no wonder that this guy''s H text is so many listeners can''t stop it!


    This and the sound when he puts on his glasses are totally two people!


    When wearing glasses, he speaks in the same voice as he expresses, gentle and steady, but at this moment, he is like the most advanced **** master, and he can make countless women willingly talk to him without even moving a finger. The **** voice full of magnetism stripped and glared in front of him, and through his voice acting, he imagined that he was treated like the words said.


    ...


    "How do you feel?" At this moment, Yang Tong put down his book and looked at Tang Wan deeply.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him, then nodded and said: "Your voice is very contagious, it makes me kind of... a kind of throbbing..."


    "Heh..." Yang Tong chuckled softly, an indescribable evil charm.


    In the next second, he drew another book from the shelf, "Let''s put down the script, let''s start with the world famous books. When you are free from the psychological pressure, then start recording."


    Tang Wan was a little surprised after hearing this.


    Huh!


    Is this guy so kind?


    Haven¡¯t the glasses been taken off?


    However, after seeing the title of his so-called world famous book, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    Lawrence''s [Mrs. Chalet''s Lover].


    Sure enough, she was too naive!


    But she nodded with a nervous and trusting expression.


    ...


    At this moment, Yang Tong suddenly got up and sat down beside Tang Wan.


    "Look through this paragraph first, we will match this paragraph later." Yang Tong still said in a gentle tone, as if it had not changed much from the previous one, he was still the gentle and elegant voice teacher.


    Tang Wan gave a hum, then nodded after reading it again: "I''m finished."


    "Very good, but now, in order to let you experience the description in the book immersively, I may do some actions according to the description in the book later, but you can rest assured that you will not cross the boundary. At the same time, you You have to cooperate with me too, do you know?" Yang Tong''s tone at this time carried a hint of encouragement and indisputable flavor.


    Tang Wan pretended to think hesitantly, and then hummed.


    "Then I will start first." Yang Tong said afterwards.


    "it is good."

 Chapter 163： Ghost CV Boss 12

    ["Lie down!" He whispered, as he closed the door, and the room went dark. ¡¿


    After reading this paragraph, Yang Tong reached out and landed on the switch of the only light that was on, turning the already dim light even darker.


    Tang Wan listened, and slowly fell on the sofa.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Yang Tong continue to say: "She obeyed somehow and lay on the blanket. Then she felt his desireful hands gently groping and stroking her body, looking for her face. His hand touched her face very gently, bringing her infinite tenderness and comfort, and finally he gently kissed her on the cheek."


    And as he read, his hand, as expected in the book, began to touch Tang Wan''s thigh upwards until it finally stopped on her face.


    After a while, a feathery kiss fell on Tang Wan''s cheek.


    Tang Wan''s eyelashes couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    I thought that this guy was going to be strong by abducting himself, but in the end he was going to use literary works to test her?


    ...


    After a while, the lights turned on slightly.


    At this time, Yang Tong put down his book and asked Tang Wan softly: "How do you feel? Do you understand what kind of role you want to take over?"


    Tang Wan looked at him with a dazed expression, and she seemed to recover.


    "Teacher Yang Tong..."


    "My name is Yang Tong."


    "Okay, Yang Tong, do I have to match this kind of stuff? When you read it, don''t you find it hard to tell?" Tang Wan asked.


    Yang Tong listened to a faint smile, his narrow phoenix eyes, under the dim light, flashed with unclear light, "Why do you find it difficult to tell? Do you think this type of literary works is interesting to match? Do you want to Listen to some of the articles I originally wrote?"


    Tang Wan froze for a moment, then nodded.


    At the next moment, I saw Yang Tong got up and walked to the computer and opened a file.


    After a while, a low male voice sounded in the darkness: "In the beginning, I was as happy as a feathered fairy. Liu Xie felt like he was holding a giant pen like a rafter, and was drawing on a piece of white and soft Zuo Bo paper. Dip full of thick ink, splashing with the sap, leaving speckled marks on the smooth paper surface. The edge of the paper was rolled up shyly, as if to resist, but it was forced to straighten and flatten, regardless of the long and hard pen. It runs freely, horizontal, tilting, vertical, pinching, hooking, back, every stroke is so vigorous and powerful, penetrating the back of the paper. But in the hearty writing, there is a tiny halo that slowly expands. This The blurring was inconspicuous at first, but gradually bleeds through the entire paper, destroying this wonderful calligraphy..." [From Three Kingdoms Secret]


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Why do you make me face calligraphy in the future? ! ! !


    Stinking rogue!


    shameless!


    ...


    After the episode was finished, Yang Tong walked up to her and sat down again: "Do you like it?"


    Tang Wan rubbed her arms, then nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong chuckled, the sound of the laughter''s extraordinarily sultry voice in the silent night, and Tang Wan felt like her heartstrings were being plucked.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Tong stuffed the script into her hands and said, "Try again?"


    Tang Wan nodded, then wearing a headset, shaking her lips with difficulty, she began to read.


    After a short while, Yang Tong shook her head, "The tone is too blunt, not soft enough, let''s start again."


    Tang Wan tightened the script, nodded, and started again.

 Chapter 164： CV Big Brother 13

    But after reading, Yang Tong still shook his head, "Flaming is enough, but the appeal is not enough. Imagine that you are the heroine, and now a man is treating you as described in the text..."


    Tang Wan:...


    Can''t imagine.


    Moreover, this is different from what I thought!


    You or him, hurry up and tie me up, the sauce is stuffed!


    Would it be your ghost and animal training for me to read these **** works? !


    Little cutie is also confused at this time.


    "Host, maybe this villain likes to tune you in dubbing?" Little cutie looked confused.


    I thought that the villain would force the host on something, but now it seems that they are thinking too much on their own!


    Is this ghost and animal villain a different kind of fireworks in the ghost and animal world?


    As soon as the cute words fell, he put the script in Yang Tong''s hand on the coffee table.


    The next moment, Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she said lowly towards Tang Wan, "It seems that you have no experience in X."


    "In that case, let me teach you!"


    When the words fell, he pulled towards the drawer under the coffee table and took out a rope from it.


    ...


    "Extend your hand." Yang Tong said without holding his beak.


    Tang Wan subconsciously stretched out her hands.


    At the next moment, Yang Tong was seen wrapping the rope in her hand around her wrist.


    Tang Wan was very excited when she saw this.


    Are you coming? !


    On the face, he looked wary, "Yang Tong, what are you doing?" As he said, he shrank his hands.


    Yang Tong is not in a hurry and does not need to be strong, just looking at Tang Wan seriously: "Don''t you want to be a top CV, making countless men and women crazy for you, banging against the wall for you? Believe me, I won''t hurt you, I just want you to experience the feeling of the heroine firsthand."


    "Really?" Tang Wan looked suspicious.


    "Of course." Yang Tong looked serious, in fact, the corners of his lips showed a devil''s smile.


    "Well then." Tang Wan was "deceived" again, and obediently stretched out her hands.


    Soon, Yang Tong''s hands were tightly tied behind him by Yang Tong.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Tong took out another rope and tied her foot.


    ...


    After doing this, Tang Wan originally thought that Yang Tong would start to treat herself.


    In the end, he walked to the computer, and then showed the lines of the script she was going to match on the projector one by one.


    Then he sat back next to her and gave her a ghostly smile, "Okay, we are going to officially start now. When I ask you to add lines later, no matter what happens, you must remember to read ,Do you understand?"


    "I...I know!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After that, I saw Yang Tong sitting on the sofa, holding the script and starting to recite seriously.


    When he read the place with the description of the action, he dropped the book in his hand, and walked up the body of Tang Wan as described in the book.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    I don''t know if it was because of his voice, or because the basement was extremely quiet and dark at this time, it seemed that it could really cover up people''s shame, Tang Wan''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Next, Yang Tong''s body went around her back, gently peeled off the zipper with his teeth, and took off her clothes.


    When the warm palm landed on her chest, Tang Wan heard Yang Tong''s low command in her ear: "Okay, start reading lines!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    You took off my clothes, so you let me do this?

 Chapter 165： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 14

    Seeing her dazed not to speak, Yang Tong squeezed her abruptly.


    "Ah!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but let out a low moan.


    In the next moment, I heard Yang Tong continue to say in her ear: "Very good, that''s the feeling, don''t be shy, have the courage to face your passions, desires, and thoughts!"


    Tang Wan:...


    After glanced at Yang Tong faintly, he had to start reading the lines on the projector.


    As Yang Tong held her upper body in her arms and kneaded and stroked her wantonly, Tang Wan''s body was already hot.


    The voice naturally brought a hint of coquettish, and the tone was slightly gasping.


    Although she stumbled on her lines, Yang Tong did not say that she did not read well this time. Instead, she said in a satisfied tone afterwards: "Yes, it''s this kind of feeling, with a hint of breathlessness and weakness. You did very well!"


    Then let go of Tang Wan and put her clothes back on one by one.


    Tang Wan:...


    Little cute:...


    Is that all right?


    Is this over?


    ...


    But the normal Tang Wan would definitely be ashamed and angry after reacting.


    So after Yang Tong slowly untied the rope that bound her, Tang Wan immediately got up from the sofa and looked at him with an angry expression: "Yang Tong, what do you mean? Even for Let me dub, it won''t be real, right?"


    In fact, what I was thinking in my heart was: We are all ready to dedicate ourselves to the strategy, but you only want me to help you with the small H text!


    Nothing happened when you took it off. This is simply a humiliation to me!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s angry look, the corners of Yang Tong''s lips raised slightly.


    "Sorry, you have no experience, I have to use this method to let you experience it firsthand." Yang Tong''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Then you don''t have to treat me like this? You are too much!"


    When the words fell, he stood up angrily and rushed towards the basement door.


    But after waiting, he was surprised to find that the door had been locked long ago.


    Because it was a combination lock, she couldn''t open it at all.


    For a while, I was overjoyed, then suddenly turned and roared: "Yang Tong, what do you mean by locking the door?"


    When the words fell, a familiar voice appeared in her ear: "What do you mean?"


    "Ah! You... why are you here? You quickly open the door for me!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    The answer to her was a click, the sound of the handcuffs being locked.


    ...


    "It can be opened, but now is not the time, you have not finished the script." Yang Tong said.


    "I''m not worthy! You let me go, or I will call the police!" Tang Wan threatened.


    Hearing this, Yang Tong shredded her long skirt abruptly, and said softly and calmly: "It''s not too late to call the police when you go out." The premise is that you are willing to call the police and catch me.


    Soon, half of Tang Wan''s fig leaf was gone.


    "Yang Tong, you are committing a crime!" Tang Wan shivered.


    "Heh!" Yang Tong said softly.


    Then he started to recite a line of a small H text, and the content in it clearly corresponded to the scene of how he tore her clothes apart.


    After reading it, Chao Tang Wan said in a low voice: "As long as you cooperate with me well, I promise you how you came and how to get out. Otherwise, I don''t mind recording your real voice."


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Little cutie: Damn it''s exciting!


    Host, ask for your own blessings! He said that villains are not easy to provoke, and things are not that simple!


    ...

 Chapter 166： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 15

    Tang Wan immediately said coldly: "What if I refuse?"


    "Refuse?"


    "Heh! You won''t, even, you will soon beg me to ask you to believe it or not?" Yang Tong said, sticking out the tip of his tongue to Tang Wan''s earlobe.


    Tang Wan shook her body.


    In the next moment, Yang Tong suddenly bent over and hugged her sideways, walking towards the dim light step by step.


    After arriving, Yang Tong kicked his feet under the legs of the sofa. In a short time, the sofa just now turned into a semicircular sofa bed.


    After placing Tang Wan on the sofa bed, Yang Tong didn''t leaned forward, but with a dignified and gentle expression, he pulled out another book from the shelf.


    Afterwards, he used his deep and **** voice to read Tang Wan''s **** description for ten minutes.


    In literary works, such fragments are well-written called masters of art, and badly written are vulgar and explicit.


    But Yang Tong is very good at picking works.


    What he reads are all world classics, which are obviously not serious descriptions, but they are very classic **** fragments in the whole novel.


    After reading, he dropped the book in his hand and went to the sofa bed.


    ...


    At the same time, in the silent basement, the content of Yang Tong''s work just read sounded.


    Tang Wan stared at him when she saw this: "What are you going to do?"


    "Let you experience how the heroine in the classic masterpiece is treated." Yang Tong smiled.


    "Go away! It''s only good to be treated like that by a man you love. You are a gentle scum. Being treated like that is called a blast!"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Tong''s face instantly sank.


    The next moment, she stretched out her hand to pinch Tang Wan''s chin, "Then who do you want to be treated like this? Gu Yunshen? Or another man?"


    When the words fell, he continued calmly and forcefully: "Tang Wan, your man can only be me! Your breathlessness, your struggles, and your roars can only be heard by me, understand? "


    "Also, you will fall in love with me! Only me, can give you a feeling that no man can give you!" Yang Tong said confidently.


    "You bastard! I will never fall in love with you!" Tang Wan immediately let out cruel words.


    Yang Tong laughed instead of anger.


    "Did you know? When you matched the lines of Nightingale, I was even more scolded by your scolding when I was below! I just like you scolding me, your scolding sound to me is simply better than any in the world Chun medicine works!"


    Tang Wan:...


    You are so good!


    Never thought that you are such a villain!


    But I like it!


    ...


    Yang Tong¡¯s voice is still playing.


    Immediately afterwards, his hand slowly wandered around Tang Wan''s body, and every time he poked Tang Wan''s sensitive points.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to Little Cutie in her heart: "Little Cutie, can you block out my five senses? Is this too boring?"


    This guy, if you want to come, just hurry up. What do you mean by always teasing me?


    I am not Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles!


    Little cutie looked at her helplessly after hearing this: "Host, I''m sorry I can''t affect your five senses. If it doesn''t work, you can fight him back!"


    Tang Wan: Billow! Try out bad ideas!


    If I counterattack, wouldn¡¯t it be a collapse?


    After a while, Tang Wan''s mouth overflowed with a low groan and moan.


    "Do you want it? Please, just give it to you!" Yang Tong breathed a sigh of steam at Tang Wan at this time.


    "Get out! Don''t!" Tang Wan restrained herself with difficulty.


    Hearing this, Yang Tong was not angry, but his expression became even more excited.


    Sure enough, he didn''t pick the wrong person!


    With this willpower, it''s hard to train!


    If you surrender easily at the beginning, what fun is there?

 Chapter 167： CV Big Brother 16

    "No?" Yang Tong laughed, "You know? Your resistance made me even more excited."


    When the words fell, I got up and walked to the computer, and changed the dubbing.


    Although this dubbing is not as deep as the description of the famous book, it is so simple and easy to understand that when it is pronounced by a voice like Yang Tong, it is even more difficult to hold on.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t wait to say to Yang Tong: "Come on! I won''t resist!"


    But thinking of what his mission is, he collapsed and continued to bear it.


    Half an hour later, Yang Tong hadn''t done anything too unusual to her, but Tang Wan was already wet with sweat.


    "Dip! Yang Tong favorability degree +10, current favorability degree 70. Host, come on duck!" Little cutie said at this time.


    Tang Wan wanted to roll her eyes at him very much.


    "You can''t let the main system give you a function to shield the five senses? At this time, it is easy for people to collapse their willpower and cause the mission to fail!" Tang Wan said out of anger.


    Little cutie grieved the finger: "But if you rely on the system, isn''t that deceiving the villain? The villain is not just an NPC. And only when you interact with the villain can you feel each other''s love!"


    Tang Wan: Feel the love of a fart!


    I just want to take off this guy''s clothes, pour him a bottle of medicine, and get a hundred beauties to strip and dance around him, but I won''t touch any of them!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan endure the redness all over her body, she didn''t even beg herself, Yang Tong''s eyes darkened.


    "Your performance is far beyond my expectation." Yang Tong stepped forward at this time, and when Tang Wan''s willpower was on the verge of collapse, he lifted her sweaty body from the sofa.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Wan immediately looked alert.


    "Relax, let you go for the time being, I will take you to take a bath." Yang Tong said with a satisfied expression.


    Then he picked Tang Wan and walked towards the bathroom in the basement, and put Tang Wan in the warm water.


    The next moment, he walked to the player in the bathroom and called up a very suitable bathroom play clip.


    In an instant, every stream of water seemed to become mysterious tentacles, licking her skin.


    Tang Wan:...


    Can someone take a good bath?


    ...


    After taking a shower, Tang Wan felt tired and paralyzed all over her body.


    At this time, Yang Tong picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Tang Wan immediately looked at him with alarm and alertness.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong smiled lowly, "Don''t worry, I said, I will let you beg you willingly. Sleep first, I''ll get you some food." Then he took out the key and opened it to her. Handcuffs.


    Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw this, "Aren''t you afraid that I might run away?"


    The answer to her was the sound of the chastity belt being opened.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Ahhhhh!


    Poisonous you!


    So heavy?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s shocked expression, Yang Tong smiled indifferently: "If you think you can run out, you can give it a try, but in order to prevent you from venting the fire on your back, you can only be wronged." Falling, put the chastity belt on her body.


    Tang Wan: Wipe you old dirty Tong!


    Looking back at you, I told you that you can''t even touch a single strand of your old lady''s hair, believe it or not? !


    After Yang Tong left, she went around the room and found that there was really no escape route at all. She simply fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    Seeing this scene through the monitor, Yang Tong saw this, and the corners of his lips slowly raised.


    Tang Wan, this is just the beginning.


    Hopefully, you can give me such a surprise in the future.


    If I surrender too quickly, I will find it very boring!


    ...

 Chapter 168： Ghost CV Big Brother 17

    Tang Wan thought she would sleep very restlessly.


    In fact, because the room was dark, she fell into a deep sleep soon after she fell on the bed.


    She yawned and woke up until she was awakened by hunger.


    At this time, Yang Tong had brought in the food.


    Hearing the movement, first turned on a relatively dim light so as not to hurt her eyes, and then turned on the other lights.


    "Wake up? Come and eat." Yang Tong said.


    Tang Wan glanced at him and walked to the dinner table.


    After a glance at the food, he listened to Yang Tong and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything with the food. What I want is your willingness, and I will never use these innocent means."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan sneered: "Then your previous methods are very sophisticated? To me, there is no difference between the two."


    "Really?" Yang Tong was not angry either.


    The next moment he said slowly: "Last night, Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi slept together. You stayed here for him like a jade, but he is beautiful in her arms and singing every night, is it worth it?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan paled.


    "What are you talking about? They are together? Impossible!" Tang Wan pretended to be uncomfortable.


    "Little cutie, is my acting skills getting better and better?" Tang Wan asked Xiao cutie while acting.


    Little cutie listened to her perfunctory applause, "Yes, the host! After going to the entertainment world, you might be able to win the best performance award! But now the most important thing is to attack Yang Tong first! He hasn''t fallen in love with you yet!"


    80 points is considered to be in love with the host, and now the villain''s favorability is only 70 points!


    ...


    Tang Wan just felt very heartbroken when she heard the words of cuteness.


    For a time, he couldn''t help turning his grief and anger into motivation, and ate two bowls of rice.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong''s eyes sank, "Is it so uncomfortable?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Wan glared at him.


    "You can only be my person, now you are hurting another man, and you said it''s none of my business?" Yang Tong laughed angrily.


    After that, she got up and walked to Tang Wan''s side, grabbing her chin, "Are you full?"


    Tang Wan blinked, "Not yet."


    Yang Tong:...


    "Then don''t eat it!"


    After speaking, she reached out and hugged Tang Wan.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said, "Aren''t you afraid of me hitting you?"


    Yang Tong raised his eyebrows slightly, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "You can try it."


    Tang Wan shivered instinctively, and secretly retracted the hand that was about to raise.


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan was brought back to the recording studio by Yang Tong.


    After throwing Tang Wan on the sofa, Yang Tongyu said softly: "Since we have eaten, then we should continue."


    Tang Wan glared at him again.


    And soon she discovered that the scripts Yang Tong was looking for this time were all kind of dog-blood love triangles.


    Among them, the second female was given up by the male protagonist and met other men, and this man must have a good life. He was so obsessed with the female second that he threw the male protagonist out of the sky.


    Tang Wan:...


    Ha ha!


    This hint is obvious enough.


    But I am not that kind of person!


    So next, Tang Wan put on an attitude of "Let you use a variety of methods, I will not move", the eyes that looked at Yang Tong were even more faintly provocative and mocking.


    "Useless Yang Tong, I tell you, no matter what you do, I will never fall in love with you!" Tang Wan said.


    "Really?" Yang Tong was not only not angry, but even more excited.


    That''s great!


    If it is too easy, it will not be challenging.

 Chapter 169： CV Big Brother 18

    Next, Yang Tong didn''t trap Tang Wan, but pushed her down on the sofa bed, and then stroked and pressed her feet inch by inch.


    And around, there is a short story about massage.


    The voice actor is of course Yang Tong.


    But what surprised Tang Wan was that Yang Tong seemed to really understand massage, his technique was quite skillful, and his control of acupoints was extremely precise. I didn''t know, but thought he was professional.


    Seeing his hand rubbing his calf and preparing to go up, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and kicked him abruptly.


    However, Yang Tong seemed to have felt it for a long time, stretched out his hand and grabbed her foot, and then showed a deep smile, "There is punishment for naughty."


    The next moment, her finger slammed on the soles of Tang Wan''s feet.


    "Ah!" Tang Wan shrank her legs in pain, but Yang Tong''s hands were like pliers, making people unable to break free.


    "Yang Tong, are you or him sick? Come here directly! Why do I keep tossing me like this?" Tang Wan scolded angrily.


    Hearing this, Yang Tong continued to rub her feet, and slowly chuckled: "Of course it''s interesting. I like to see you want to kill me and can''t kill me, and you get angry. Lovely tight."


    Especially when he scolded him, the anger that seemed to be coquettish, really made him want to stop.


    Tang Wan:...


    You bad old man is so perverted!


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan suddenly sat up from the sofa.


    At the same time, he picked up the pillow and threw it towards Yang Tong.


    "Cute you big-headed ghost! Fuck off!"


    Then quickly ran down the sofa.


    Seeing this, Yang Tong didn''t stop her, but after taking the pillow steadily, he looked at her with a little excitement.


    "Tang Wan, now you lie down next to me obediently, I can continue to massage you like just now, but if you are disobedient...I will change the show." Yang Tong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved, changing the show?


    What tricks does this guy want to do?


    "Do you think I will be afraid of you? Apart from Xiao Hwen, what other show would you change?" Tang Wan provocatively asked.


    "You asked for this." Yang Tong smiled sternly, then walked to the computer and called up a very eerie soundtrack.


    Tang Wan suddenly stiffened.


    Hastily!


    Yang Tong is a pervert! There is actually a small H text of horror and suspense!


    And this novel is too heavy, right? Even a ghost dare to go? Are you afraid of losing your life?


    But as a Chinese who grew up under the influence of socialist core values, she will never give up easily!


    "Do you... do you think I will be afraid? Prosperity, power, democracy, civilization and harmony..." Tang Wan began to pick up the core values ??of socialism.


    Yang Tong:? ? ?


    It seems that it is not scary enough!


    ...


    Soon after, Yang Tong changed another show.


    And it''s the kind with pictures.


    When the resentful spirit appeared on the projector, Tang Wan suddenly let out a scream.


    The next moment, he jumped three feet high and jumped onto the sofa, and then rushed towards Yang Tong, holding him tightly in his arms like an octopus.


    Can''t afford it!


    Give up!


    If this continues, her heart will burst.


    Yang Tong didn''t expect Tang Wan to be scared to this point.


    Although Wenxiang Nephrite was in his arms, instead of taking the opportunity to do anything, he tore Tang Wan''s body from his body blankly.

 Chapter 170： Ghost CV Boss 19

    "Are you afraid now?" Yang Tong sneered suddenly, then threw Tang Wan on the sofa.


    Then looked at her condescendingly: "Are you still running?"


    Tang Wan:...


    "No, don''t run away!"


    "Then lie down!" Yang Tong ordered.


    Tang Wan scolded him **** in her heart, and then lay on the sofa.


    you are vicious!


    ...


    After Tang Wan lay down, Yang Tong switched back to the massage theme audio.


    At the same time, both hands continued to press on her body one after another.


    This time, Yang Tong''s movements seemed to be much gentler, and his strength was just right. Gradually, his body relaxed, making Tang Wan''s heart frightened and panicked by the ghostly horror scenes gradually calmed down.


    But because she had no clothes on her, Yang Tong pressed her skin every time, which made Tang Wan a little embarrassed.


    "That... can you give me a dress?"


    She didn''t wear anything here, but this guy is well-dressed!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yang Tong''s lips twitched.


    "If I give you clothes, you can''t let go, Wan Wan, you have to learn to face your body and don''t keep suppressing yourself." Yang Tong said bewildered.


    Tang Wan: Ha ha! I believe you a ghost!


    ...


    "Just don''t give it, but don''t think I will beg you!"


    After all, he tilted his head and stopped seeing Yang Tong.


    However, when he turned his head, he suddenly realized that this guy''s pants had been bulging high.


    "Fuck! You..."


    Tang Wan was really shocked.


    She never expected that Yang Tong''s face was indifferent, but in fact she was suffering just like herself?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s unexpected expression, Yang Tong''s expression did not change.


    She just looked at Tang Wan and said calmly: "Now you know how attractive your voice is to me? So, what I have is patience to consume you!"


    Tang Wan:...


    There is nothing to say.


    I take this concentration!


    However, you are not afraid to continue like this and lose your own kidney?


    ...


    At this time, Yang Tong''s actions began to continue.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help making a sound when he pressed it. It would be a shame not to be a masseur with this skill.


    But Tang Wan couldn''t sigh soon.


    This guy didn''t know which point on her body was pressed, so her body was instantly hot.


    "Yang Tong! You... you let me go!" Tang Wan bit her lip firmly.


    I was crazy inside.


    This is a pervert!


    Give me a good time!


    Yang Tong just chuckled, "Wan Wan, can''t you stand it?"


    "If I beg for mercy too easily, I will be disappointed." Yang Tong said softly.


    Tang Wan gave him a fierce look, but the expression in her eyes was really not threatening.


    "I...I will never admit defeat!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    ...


    An hour later, Tang Wan fell on the sofa again, sweating profusely, while Yang Tong, still neatly dressed, looked gentle and handsome.


    "Huhu..." She gasped constantly, her whole body as weak as she was getting loose.


    At this moment, Yang Tong stood up, her Feng eyes flashing a smile and looked at her: "You really surprised me."


    After speaking, she stepped forward to hug Tang Wan''s body and walked towards the bathroom.


    After cleaning her, he took her back to the bedroom: "Reserve tonight, we will continue tomorrow."


    Tang Wan felt a relief after hearing this.


    After Yang Tong left, he immediately complained to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, I said that I am training my husband? Is it the other way around? Are you sure you didn''t wear the wrong mission world?


    This is not the same as saying oh oh oh!

 Chapter 171： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 20

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie was also a little bit empty.


    But quickly said: "Host, don''t cry! This was originally a two-way choice! Yang Tong thought he was training you, but in fact, you were attacking him! Are you right?"


    Tang Wan was immediately comforted after hearing this.


    "That''s true." After all, if she hadn''t surrendered to attack Yang Tong, how could she endure it until now?


    Thinking that Yang Tong was holding back when she felt uncomfortable, Tang Wan suddenly felt more comfortable.


    Ah!


    Anyway, I am not the only one who is uncomfortable!


    The big deal, it will hurt both!


    Who is afraid of whom!


    ...


    After adjusting her mental state, Tang Wan soon fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help but stretched out her little hand and patted her back gently, showing a proud look on her face.


    No wonder she was included by the main system as an optional host.


    Maybe she didn''t realize how good her mentality is and how strong she is to adapt.


    What she faces now is equivalent to a dangerous criminal, and there will be many torture tricks that challenge physical limits.


    But she survived!


    It''s so good!


    ...


    At this time, Yang Tong looked at Tang Wan in the video with a surprised and excited expression.


    Does she really think that she will not treat her? So at this point, how can you still sleep so quickly?


    Tang Wan, Tang Wan, you have repeatedly surprised me!


    I just don''t know, how long can you resist?


    ...


    The next day.


    After Tang Wan woke up, Yang Tong had already come over with breakfast.


    "It seems that you slept well last night?" Yang Tong smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan sat down calmly and said: "Otherwise? If you don''t have a rest, how can you fight the devil?"


    "Having this kind of thought shows that your mentality has not collapsed, not bad!" Yang Tong exaggerated.


    Then he said: "I hope you can keep going."


    "Huh! Don''t worry, I will never give up in front of you easily!" Tang Wan sneered.


    But I was depressed in my heart: What if I continue to do this, and I become cold and cold?


    worry!


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan was taken to the recording studio again just like yesterday.


    This time, not only did her ears hear the ambiguous gasps between men and women, but also the H bridge in classic movies.


    Ah!


    Did you add visual effects this time?


    Unfortunately, I, Tang Wan, will never give in!


    After that, no matter how Yang Tong continued, Tang Wan looked at him coldly, and occasionally did not hold back the gasps, she immediately bit her lips tightly, even if she bit them, it didn¡¯t matter Look like.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong''s eyes grew deeper.


    Seeing her at this time, she was so tenacious and obviously broken, she became more excited and heart-stricken.


    "Drip! Yang Tong favorability degree +5..."


    "Drip! Yang Tong favorability degree +2..."


    "drop!¡­¡­"


    "Dip! ... The current favorability level is 79, and the host is rushing to the duck! It''s still the last point!" Seeing this, the little cutie excitedly cheered Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but moved in her heart.


    Ouch!


    The more he refused, the more he resisted, but he liked it more?


    Hehe!


    Yang Tong is abnormal, this time, the uncomfortable person should be you!


    ...


    But Yang Tong soon discovered that Tang Wan had already flushed emotionally all over her body, but her face suddenly changed from the uncomfortable color that she had just now, and turned to show a very calm expression.


    Yang Tong felt that she looked a little familiar.


    If you think about it, you will soon find out, eh? Isn''t this the same attitude as when he ignored his physical reaction?


    Gee!


    interesting!


    Interesting!

 Chapter 172： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 21

    After discovering that Tang Wan''s attitude had changed, Yang Tong curled his lips and sat on the sofa and chuckled for a while.


    After a long time, he stood up and said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I have to admit that you completely aroused my desire to conquer."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave him a provocative look.


    At this moment, Yang Tong suddenly walked in front of her, slammed forward and bit her red lips, taking a breath of blood from her wound.


    Tang Wan took a breath of pain.


    This lunatic!


    Want to kill her?


    Later, I saw Yang Tong stretch out his hand to unbutton his shirt and said to her: "Since you are so stubborn, then I should get serious."


    When the words fell, he took off his shirt and threw it on the ground, revealing his strong chest.


    At this moment, Tang Wan had to admit that seeing such a man of perfect figure in this situation was really adding fuel to the fire.


    If her willpower is weaker, she might really jump on it.


    But when he thought that this was Yang Tong''s purpose, he kept telling himself to calm down!


    "Little cutie, let me call out the photos of Feng Qitong''s abdominal muscles taken earlier!" Tang Wan immediately said to Xiao cutie.


    Ah!


    Is it great to have abs?


    Want to use beautiful men?


    It''s a pity, I have a photo of a man with a better figure than you!


    ...


    Little cutie heard Tang Wan''s words and hurriedly got her the photos out.


    "Host, is this useful?" Little cutie asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Feng Qitong''s abdominal muscles are real materials from martial arts training all the year round. Yang Tong''s abdominal muscles are good for modern men, but they are still incomparable with Feng Qitong." Tang Wan said surely.


    Then began to **** Feng Qitong''s abdominal muscles.


    In my heart I thought: Tongtong, whether I can survive this perverted seduction plan depends on your beautiful pictures!


    After looking at Feng Xitong''s body photos from various angles, Tang Wan''s undulating heart just now gradually stabilized.


    Then he looked at Yang Tong''s upper body with a calm expression.


    Yang Tong was a little surprised when he saw this.


    Wasn''t your breathing messed up just now? Why did you calm down so quickly?


    Is the stimulation not enough?


    Thinking of this, Yang Tong squinted his eyes, and put his slender fingers on the belt buckle.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    If you have the ability, take it off!


    You won''t sleep with me anyway!


    Then there was an expression that I was very indifferent and I was not afraid of anything.


    But what Tang Wan didn''t know was that she had an expression like an old dog on her own face, but her eyes were looking straight at Yang Tong''s movements.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong untied his belt''s hand and left suddenly.


    "It''s too cheap to satisfy your eyes so quickly..." Yang Tong smiled lowly.


    Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and stared at him: "If you have the ability, you can continue! See who of us can''t help it first!"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Tong suddenly let out a nice muffled laugh.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help being a little confused.


    What are you laughing laughing?


    what''s so funny?


    ...


    "Wanwan, your psychological adjustment ability really surprised me." Yang Tong said suddenly.


    Tang Wan frowned slightly, what does this guy mean?


    "I changed to an ordinary girl. In this situation, I was already emotionally broken. Not only did you not, but you dared to provoke me... Also, I am afraid that you didn''t even find out. Your shame has been thrown away Beyond the clouds, you are now suppressing your own desires, not to really defend yourself for someone, but to compete with me, even...to make me surrender to you." Yang Tong said word by word.

 Chapter 173： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 22

    Tang Wan was shocked when she heard Yang Tong''s words.


    Did this guy discover that she was trying to attack him?


    Probably not?


    After feeling stable, Tang Wan looked at him calmly: "Heh, don''t you want me to surrender under your body? It doesn''t matter if I bear it, but I heard that the man bears it for a long time, but it will be bad Physically, I don¡¯t know if the time comes, can you still do it?"


    Hearing this, Yang Tong snapped off his belt buckle, and then let his suit pants slip off his straight long legs.


    "Can I do it? You''ll know if you try?"


    When the words fell, the last barrier on his body was removed, one stepped to the side of the sofa bed, and then stretched out his hand to easily separate Tang Wan''s soft legs.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    This is not the same as saying yes!


    Can you guys make people a little psychologically prepared!


    "Ah!" Tang Wan snorted, her extremely coquettish voice, making her ears soft.


    ...


    Pressing Tang Wan''s head on her chest, Yang Tong leaned into her ear and whispered: "I was wrong before. Your body has never tasted the taste of lust, how can you know this kind of bone erosion? Feeling of ecstasy?"


    Then, let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    When torturing her, is it not a torture for him?


    He had read so many H texts and had so many gasps, but now he knows that texts cannot express one-tenth of what he feels at the moment.


    And the audio that he used to match, now seems to be rubbish!


    However, her voice was more feminine than he expected, giving him the feeling that it was worth dying on her.


    Thinking of this, Yang Tong tightened Tang Wan''s arms.


    In the next moment, a broken voice overflowed from the corner of Tang Wan''s mouth.


    Yang Tong immediately sighed: "Wan Wan, listen, how beautiful your voice is! I can guarantee that as long as you can shout the word, there will be countless men crazy for you."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately vented her anger and pressed her nails on her back.


    Of course, she would never admit that she feels super cool now!


    ...


    "Abnormal!" Tang Wan swore after taking a breath.


    Yang Tong listened to this with a low smile: "You are right, I am a pervert, so I fall into my hands. Don''t even want to run away in your life!"


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan had the strength to even make a sound, that Yang Tong let go of her, then picked her up and chuckled, "Now know if I can do it?"


    Tang Wan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I saw Yang Tong sitting neatly by the bed, reading a book.


    No need to think about it and know that what he read is definitely not a serious book.


    After yawning, Tang Wan sat up from the bed: "I''m hungry."


    Hearing this, Yang Tong closed his book and walked to the bed to pick her up.


    "The food is ready, let''s wash it before eating it." Yang Tong said softly, where is the wild look of yesterday?


    Tang Wan was sore and feeble now, so she simply let him hold herself over.


    ...


    After breakfast, Yang Tong took her to the recording studio again.


    Tang Wan immediately stared at him: "What tricks do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, Yang Tong said solemnly: "Wan Wan, don''t forget why you came here? Work, you haven''t finished it yet? Now you should know how to be a wheeze?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Are you the devil?


    Bring me here for work? !


    It''s crazy!

 Chapter 174： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 23

    Seeing Tang Wan¡¯s expression, Yang Tong couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Why, do you want to do it again? Although I also want to hear your breathing under me again, your body doesn¡¯t allow it now. I will do it again in two days. Satisfy you, eh?"


    Tang Wan:...


    "Shameless! What does it mean to satisfy me? You forced me!" Tang Wan cursed.


    "But, you like it too, don''t you?" Yang Tong showed a smirk.


    "Where am I?" Tang Wan refused to admit it.


    "Don''t rush to deny it. Although you don''t admit it, your body has already betrayed your true thoughts, and your body instinct has already given me the answer." Yang Tong said.


    When the words fell, seeing Tang Wan''s posture of irritation and anger, she added a deep expression in her eyes: "Of course, I also like it very much." I like it so much that I want to lock you here for the rest of my life, so that no one will see you.


    Tang Wan heard a sneer, and then said: "Don''t you want to dub? I know how to dub now! What about the script?"


    Hearing this, Yang Tong chuckled lightly and handed him the script.


    After the recording equipment was ready, Tang Wan began to read her lines.


    When it came to the part that needed her to breathe, what happened yesterday unconsciously appeared in her mind.


    So she immediately squeezed her throat and gasped for a few breaths, and then began to yell graciously.


    Yang Tong''s eyes darkened for a moment, and his pants swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He suddenly didn''t want her to match this.


    The thought of countless men reacting to her panting like his, he felt a violent urge to kill.


    Tang Wan can only belong to him, and no man can **** for her! Even if the other party only likes her voice!


    ...


    Standing up from the sofa, Yang Tong walked to Tang Wan and sat down and said, "Okay, stop."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with my match?"


    "It''s not bad, it''s great." Yang Tong didn''t hide his affirmation of her.


    Tang Wan listened for a moment, "Then why did you stop me?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Tong looked at her straightforwardly.


    Tang Wan gradually opened her eyes when she heard, "You...you are not? Are you from Teddy? Can this also respond?"


    "No response is not a normal man!" Yang Tong looked very natural.


    Tang Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. Should she be thankful that she has such a voice?


    "Will it continue to match?" Tang Wan asked afterwards.


    "Of course we must continue." Yang Tong said.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: After the match is made, just let me listen to it.


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan provided a chapter.


    At this time, Yang Tong walked to her side and gave her a massage.


    Tang Wan immediately looked at him vigilantly: "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move you today, just to relieve the soreness of your body." Yang Tong smiled lightly.


    "Oh." Tang Wan was relieved.


    Although this guy is a bit perverted, his words still count.


    What''s more, after yesterday, his favorability has passed 80.


    In other words, she doesn''t need to worry about her personal safety now.


    So Tang Wan soon fell asleep with great heart.


    Yang Tong saw her breathing calm down quickly, and her face was helpless and gentle.


    Are you so afraid of doing bad things to her?


    ...


    Three days later, Tang Wan''s body recovered.


    In the past few days, Yang Tong didn''t move her, but gave her a massage from time to time. As for other times, he used it to read scripts and novels.


    But after waking up this morning, Yang Tong, who usually sits on the bedside reading a book and waiting for her to wake up, did not read anymore, but tore off his shirt and looked at her, "It''s been three days, Wan Wan, have you enough rest?"

 Chapter 175： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 24

    Yang Tong''s fingers were slender and white, and when he tore his shirt collar, he looked gentle and abstinent.


    Tang Wan was shamelessly bewildered for a moment, and her heart missed a beat.


    I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: No wonder there is a saying that men are not bad and women do not love. It really makes sense.


    Although this guy is very perverted, it''s really hard not to make people feel like he is like this.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but subconsciously look over Yang Tong''s fingers.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong chuckled, "It seems that Wan Wan is also looking forward to it!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately retorted: "Nonsense! Where am I? Don''t mess around!"


    "Heh!" Yang Tong smiled, and after unbuttoning the last button, he slowly took off his shirt, revealing his strong chest.


    "Gu..." Tang Wan swallowed.


    Although Yang Tong''s figure is incomparable to Feng Qitong, but... it''s really great!


    And he is still a male dog waist!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s mouth saying no, but her eyes staring at him honestly, Yang Tong couldn''t help but smirk, and then stretched out her hand to fish Tang Wan from the bed, spread her legs, and let her sit directly opposite. On his lap.


    So cute!


    It looks like a little cat who wants to eat meat, but pretends to be reserved!


    Lowering his head and holding Tang Wan''s lips, Yang Tong patiently traced her lips inch by inch, and then gently bit her collarbone.


    Tang Wan had to admit that although this guy had only started eating meat a few days ago, he deserves to be a person who has been worthy of so many classic small H writings, and he really knows a lot of skills!


    The most important thing is that he is still a master of study and can perfectly apply theoretical knowledge to practice!


    After a while, Tang Wan felt her body soften into a pool of water.


    Then he closed his eyes resignedly.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong¡¯s lips fell on her eyes, and then said in her hoarse and **** voice: ¡°Wan Wan, open your eyes, take a good look at how I love you! In this world, only I can Bring you such an unparalleled feeling!"


    When the words fell, he pressed his finger against the wall of the bed.


    In the next moment, Tang Wan found that the surrounding walls had all become mirrors!


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Damn it!


    The city can play!


    I really can''t show you!


    ...


    I don''t know if it was because Tang Wan could see the real-time image as soon as he opened his eyes, Tang Wan''s heart and liver were shaking.


    "Yang Tong, you...you get the mirror back!"


    Ma Da, can this man still have a face?


    Is it shameful?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yang Tong smiled lowly, "Wan Wan, your body is always more honest than your mouth."


    Take the mirror back?


    It will be collected, but it can only be collected after the fact.


    Originally, this mechanism was prepared for one of the links in order to make her submit, but he was still useless after all.


    But it''s not too late to use it now.


    ...


    A few hours later, Tang Wan didn''t even have the strength to hook her fingers.


    This animal is definitely a Teddy!


    Seeing her tired look, Yang Tong smiled and then reached out and hugged her in her arms and gently followed her back, "If you are tired, go to bed again."


    Tang Wan listened, glared at him without threat, then closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Yang Tong gently covered her with a quilt, then walked to the bedside table and touched under the corner of the cabinet.


    The next moment, a small recorder appeared in his palm.


    After putting the recorder away, he walked toward the recording studio in his bathrobe.

 Chapter 176： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 25

    Not long after, Tang Wan''s previous voice on the bed rang out in the recording room.


    The charming voice was straight and numb, Yang Tong closed his eyes and looked intoxicated, and the corners of his lips were raised high.


    After listening for almost half an hour, Yang Tong got up and turned off the player, then pulled out a black folder from the bookshelf.


    As for the things in the folder, they are all his favorite classic H sections collected after he became "Lige".


    When collecting these, he thought that one day if he met the person he wanted, he would practice it with her.


    Now that the person has found it, he naturally has to fulfill the promise he made to himself.


    And this also meant that Tang Wan would be even more unlikely to get out of bed in the next time.


    ...


    In an instant, a month passed.


    In this month, except for the rest time, Tang Wan spent almost every day in dire straits (reluctant to think of it).


    When she woke up another morning, Tang Wan thought that Yang Tong would make her sauce again as before.


    Unexpectedly, he actually wore glasses and a tie, regaining his gentle appearance.


    Seeing her waking up, he said softly and lowly: "Wake up? Go and wash up. After breakfast, we should leave here."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Then he looked at him and said, "Do you really dare to let me leave? Are you afraid that I will call the police to catch you?"


    Yang Tong still looked gentle after hearing this: "If you sent me to prison, I would be very happy to go in."


    Tang Wan:...


    Is this guy not willing to eat it?


    But in terms of his 90-point favorability, I let him go this time!


    After staring at Yang Tong fiercely, Tang Wan looked angrily and said cruelly: "Don''t think I dare!"


    Then he grabbed the clothes sent by Yang Tong and rushed into the bathroom.


    After she left, Yang Tong''s lips overflowed with a gentle and indulgent smile.


    ...


    After the meal, Yang Tong really took Tang Wan out of the basement.


    Seeing the sunshine outside again, Tang Wan felt a little uncomfortable.


    For a while, I couldn''t help feeling: I am used to the dark and quiet space in the basement, and suddenly I am free, and I am really not used to it.


    It''s no wonder that many imprisoned victims finally can''t afford to resist.


    At this moment, Yang Tong took out a black sunglasses and put it on her, and slapped her hair again, acting very gentle.


    "The sun is a bit dazzling, you will be better with this." Yang Tongrou said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan snorted coldly: "If it weren''t for you, would I be like this?"


    Yang Tong just smiled and said, "Well, it''s my fault, because you are so cute. I can''t control myself when I meet you."


    Tang Wan: "Don''t think that I won''t be angry if you praise me so much!"


    But the corners of his mouth have been raised very honestly, and his eyes have become crescents!


    Damn, it''s better to be this Yang Tong wearing glasses!


    This mouth is sweet! Just like wiping honey.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong said in his heart, "This duplicity is really cute", and opened the door with a smile in her eyes.


    ...


    "Dip! Yang Tong''s favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is 92! Host, come on duck!" Little cute came out at this time.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at Yang Tong inexplicably.


    Then got into the passenger seat.


    After a while, Yang Tong got in the car, then turned sideways to fasten her seat belt.


    But unlike the last time she brought her here, Yang Tong gave her a kiss while wearing the seat belt.


    After the kiss, while starting the car, he calmly said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, be my girlfriend!"


    Tang Wan:...

 Chapter 177： Ghost CV Big Brother 26

    Tang Wan was stunned when she heard Yang Tong''s words.


    Then he looked at him in astonishment, "You forced me, and still have the face to let me be your girlfriend?"


    Although she is attacking him, this guy is too confident, right?


    What if she doesn''t agree?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yang Tong didn''t get angry, only the corners of his lips curled up, and then slammed on the accelerator and rushed out.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, then let''s go to death together! I feel very happy to be able to die with you." Yang Tong''s lips curled up with a devil smile.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    madman!


    Stupid!


    Don''t pull me together if you want to die!


    Then screamed and hurriedly said: "I promised you! Stop it!"


    In the next second, the car slowed down and started driving normally.


    Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at him bitterly, "Yang Tong, you are persecuting."


    "So what? As long as the goal is achieved, it will be fine? Also, if you break up...I will take you to commit suicide." Yang Tong said in a very soft tone, creepy.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Do you or the others have hidden ailments when wearing glasses? !


    I''m afraid of you!


    ...


    Reaching out to cover her chest, Tang Wan said with a heart attack expression: "You really are not afraid of death!"


    Hearing this, Yang Tong smiled faintly, "If you die with you, you are not afraid."


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly stretched out her hand to make a stop gesture: "Alright, stop! If you want to die, please don''t bring me thank you! I haven''t lived enough yet!"


    Yang Tong bends her eyes when she hears it, "Don''t worry, I haven''t tried all the postures with you, so why am I willing to die with you now?"


    "Do you know that what you said is really against the way you are now?" Tang Wan looked at him speechlessly.


    Looking at the ascetic appearance of a veteran cadre, what he said was all Huang Qiang!


    You need to make a face!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yang Tong said in a very good mood: "Because I don''t need any disguise in front of you."


    Tang Wan has nothing to say.


    ...


    A few hours later, Yang Tong sent Tang Wan to her community.


    Tang Wan thought he would leave when he sent him, but he did not expect that he opened the trunk and took out two beautifully wrapped gift boxes from it.


    Seeing Tang Wan looking at him in surprise and surprise, Yang Tong said with a calm and natural expression: "Since we are now boy and girl friends, we should visit our future father-in-law and mother-in-law. Let''s go!"


    Tang Wan reacted, this guy is ready to go!


    For a while, there was no reason for rejection.


    Moreover, if he refuses, this damned guy might even lower his favorability.


    So Tang Wan gave in without spine.


    "Okay, but you must not mention me with a small H text." Tang Wan warned.


    Yang Tong listened to a very elegant and gentle smile: "Am I looking stupid?"


    Tang Wan nodded then.


    ...


    Because it was the weekend, both Tang''s father and Tang mother were at home.


    Seeing Tang Wan brought a tall, gentle, handsome man back, the two of them were taken aback first, and then quickly sat up from the sofa.


    "Wan Wan, you are back." Mother Tang said, and then winked at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan nodded, then said calmly, "Mom, this is my boyfriend Yang Tong."


    Mother Tang was overjoyed, and a big smile appeared on her face for an instant.


    Seeing Wan Wan chasing Gu Yunshen for so many years, she has long been heartbroken, but she can''t help her.


    Now she knows how to resuscitate!


    For a while, he couldn''t help but approached Yang Tong with extreme enthusiasm: "It''s Wan Wan''s boyfriend, come here, what else do you bring?"

 Chapter 178： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 27

    When Yang Tong saw Tang¡¯s attitude, he knew that he was very playful, so he immediately **** with his **** voice that can make people¡¯s ears pregnant, and said, ¡°How can you do it empty-handed when you visit for the first time? A little gift, you and Don''t dislike it, Uncle."


    Mother Tang took the gift box and said, "Why? This kid, you are so kind!"


    After that, she said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, what are you still waiting for? Pour water for Xiaotong!"


    Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, she became Xiaotong?


    But he still glanced at Yang Tong with a dignified and generous smile, and resigned himself to pouring tea for him.


    When she poured the tea, she saw Yang Tong sitting opposite Tang''s father and chatting with Tang''s father about the recent economic situation.


    And Father Tang''s face was full of satisfaction.


    He is just such a precious girl as Wanwan, and he didn''t intend to let her marry her to expand the Tang family''s territory or anything, so as long as she can find a good husband, and the two will take over the Tang family together in the future, he will be relieved.


    As for Gu Yunshen, who she had been pursuing desperately.


    That kid is naturally good, but he is also very ambitious. If Wan Wan marries him... Heh, the Tang family is afraid that she will soon cease to exist.


    Fortunately, Wanwan now looks back and figured it out!


    He looked at this Yang Tong, it was very good!


    Elegant and gentle, modest gentleman, nothing more!


    ...


    At about noon, Mother Tang stood up and wanted to show her a hand to cook some dishes.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong licked up his shirt sleeves and said to Tang''s mother: "Auntie, let me come! Wan Wan loves to eat my dishes."


    As soon as she said this, Mother Tang''s eyes lit up, and if she refused, she swallowed immediately, and turned to say, "Will you still cook? There are not many men who can cook these days. Wan Wan found you, that''s really true. What a blessing! Okay, then I won''t interfere."


    "Well, just go and sit down. Wanwan hasn''t seen you for more than a month, but I miss you! Go and chat." Yang Tongrou said.


    Mother Tang went to the living room with an energetic expression.


    Then she took Tang Wan''s hand and smiled from ear to ear and said, "Wan Wan, how did you meet? Xiaotong, this kid, I look good!"


    Seeing Tang''s mother with a concerned expression, Tang Wan felt warm in her heart and said with a smile: "He is also a voice-over, a great **** in the circle. During this time... he was leading me."


    Mother Tang became more and more satisfied after hearing this, "No wonder I listen to him so nicely! Don¡¯t worry, our family doesn¡¯t cost money, and your dad and I don¡¯t care what he does, as long as you guys, take good care of Just live it!"


    Father Tang nodded in admiration.


    Obviously, both of them were deceived by Yang Tong''s gentle temperament.


    However, Tang Wan nodded in an obedient manner, "I know mom."


    As a child, the first thing you should do when you grow up is to stop your parents from worrying about yourself. The original owner made the Tang family ruined. Of course, she must do her filial piety so that they can enjoy their twilight years.


    ...


    Before long, a plate of delicious dishes was brought to the table by the nanny.


    Upon seeing this, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother looked at each other and smiled.


    After waiting for the seven or eight dishes, Mother Tang hurriedly said, "Xiaotong, it''s enough, no need to fry."


    Yang Tong smiled and nodded, and took off his apron.


    After serving the table, he waited until Father Tang and Mother Tang moved the chopsticks before picking up the chopsticks and picking up the dishes in the bowl of Tang Wan. That attitude was a virtuous attitude!


    After that, he poured wine for Father Tang with long-sleeved dance, and coaxed his mother and Tang with a constant smile.


    Tang Wan:...


    Ha ha! Scheming man!


    But she had to admit that she would marry her daughter to such a person!

 Chapter 179： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 28

    After a meal, Tang''s father even took the initiative to mention the marriage of the two.


    When Yang Tong said that he had no parents over there, after he got married and listened to Wan Wan, Mother Tang immediately said with a distressed expression: "You are 28 this year? That''s a hurry! Wan Wan is 20 anyway, turn back to me. With your uncle, I will pick a good day for you to get engaged first! Let me and your uncle have this marriage!"


    Hearing this, Yang Tong immediately nodded slightly moved: "Then there will be Lao''s father-in-law!"


    Tang''s father and Tang''s mother immediately smiled and said, "It should be! It should be!"


    So after the meal, Tang Wan was "splashed" out.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help reaching under the dining table and grabbing the soft flesh of Yang Tong''s waist.


    Yang Tong''s expression didn''t change, but instead he took a ball and brought it to her mouth with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother suddenly smiled.


    Sure enough, older men know that they hurt people!


    Tang Wan had to open her mouth to eat, and she had to put her hands back.


    ...


    After the meal, the slightly drunken father Tang went to the bedroom to rest. Tang''s mother helped him into the room, not forgetting to tell Tang Wan to take Yang Tong out for a walk.


    After the two left, Tang Wan stared at Yang Tong: "If my parents knew your true face..."


    "Relax, as long as you don''t tell me, I will always be the good son-in-law of the Tang family." Yang Tong smiled.


    Tang Wan was speechless.


    At this time, Yang Tong said: "Don''t you take me out for a tour?"


    Tang Wan listened, and after a soft snort, she stood up from the sofa and said, "Let''s go." She was ready to digest after dinner.


    Although she was locked up by this guy for a month, this month, she was not thin but fat.


    No way, who asked this guy to cook delicious food.


    ...


    Unfortunately, not long after the two went down, they ran into the hostess who came back holding hands.


    Seeing Tang Wan, Gu Yunshen''s face immediately became cold.


    And Tang Chi beside him looked at Tang Wan with a frightened look, as if Tang Wan would treat her like that.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yunshen immediately grabbed her waist and said, "Late, don''t be afraid! It''s not your fault that you are born, you don''t have a guilty conscience."


    When the words fell, she looked at Tang Wan with cold eyes, "Tang Wan, I''m already my girlfriend for a while, so you won''t provoke her in the future!"


    Although the identity of the illegitimate daughter is not glorious, it is not Tang Chi''s fault!


    And she is also the daughter of the Tang family. Tang Chi has suffered enough over the years!


    Look at Tang Wan, since she was a child, she has never suffered any crime.


    Comparing the two, the delay is really distressing!


    ...


    Hearing Gu Yunshen''s words, Tang Wan looked dazed.


    Why did I provoke her?


    Instead of waiting for Tang Wantong to pass, Yang Tong already said to Gu Yun with a very faint smile: "This is what my girlfriend should say. As the saying goes, the first one is cheap. When did Wan Wan provoke this lady? Did Mr. Gu come up and blame her somehow?"


    After hearing this, Gu Yun showed a hint of surprise on his face, as if he didn''t expect Yang Tong to be with Tang Wan.


    But soon he felt relieved, so that Tang Wan, the troublesome spirit, would no longer pester him.


    So she continued coldly: "She had better not take the initiative to provoke delays! Otherwise I won''t be polite!"


    Yang Tong smiled slightly: "Then Mr. Gu, who took the initiative to provoke my girlfriend, can you apologize to Wanwan now?"


    Gu Yun was deeply choked.


    But looking at Yang Tong''s tough look, he still dropped the three words "I''m sorry!"


    After that, he said to Tang Chi, "Chi Chi, let''s go! If you see her in the future, stay away from her, know?"


    Tang Chi immediately nodded obediently.


    However, the next moment I heard Yang Tongchao Tang Wan said softly: "Baby, next time you encounter such a mad dog that bites people, you will find me! My husband will help you beat them away!"


    Gu Yunshen''s face turned black instantly.


    Who is the mad dog scolding you? !

 Chapter 180： Ghost CV Big Brother 29

    Tang Wan looked at Gu Yun''s darkened face and couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and then said to Yang Tong: "I know Tongtong! You are right!"


    Then his face became cold, and he said to Gu Yun deeply: "Before I have seen too few people in the world, I think you are a good person, but you can rest assured that I have now found a man a thousand times better than you. I will never have any thoughts of you again, so I will trouble Mr. Gu to be less affectionate in the future!"


    After speaking, he looked at Tang Chi with Gu Yunshen''s increasingly ugly expression, and continued: "Also, who is your girlfriend has nothing to do with me! I have not been too idle to provoke anything insignificant. people!"


    Humph!


    It was indeed not Tang Chi''s fault that he was born.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    The original owner had indeed targeted Tang Chi because of Gu Yunshen, but since she came over, she never said a word to Tang Chi!


    Gu Yunshen can be warned about this inexplicably!


    Are you sick?


    ...


    Gu Yunshen heard Tang Wan''s words and turned around, "I don''t care? She is your sister!" Gu Yun said deeply.


    "Sister? My parents are at home, why don''t you ask my parents now, do I have a sister?" Tang Wan sneered.


    Speaking of it, Tang Chi''s birth was inseparable from Gu Yunshen''s father.


    At the beginning, the two of them attended a reception together, and the carefree father Gu, who thought he kindly ordered a call girl for the drunk father Tang.


    As a result, people were killed in this way, and the Tang family didn''t know her existence until Tang Chi was born.


    But Tang''s father did not recognize Tang Chi''s existence at all.


    Although Tang''s mother also had a knot in her heart, Tang''s father was very good at coaxing people and admitted his mistakes very sincerely, so Tang''s mother forgave him after a few years.


    But Tang Chi, she couldn''t accept it anyway.


    So Tang''s father directly sent Tang Chi''s mother and daughter away.


    Tang Chi had always known his life experience, so he deliberately entered the university in the city where the Tang family was located.


    Now, Gu Yunshen actually thought she wanted her to treat Tang Chi as his sister?


    Funny?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Tang Chi couldn''t help turning white, and then looked at Gu Yunshen pleadingly: "Yunshen, don''t say anything..."


    Seeing Tang Chi showing an injured look, Gu Yunshen immediately hugged her in his arms with a distressed look, "Okay, I won''t say anything, don''t be sad, the Tang family can''t give it to you, I will give it to you in the future!"


    Gu Yunshen''s words, from the point of view of the male and female lead, are simply domineering.


    However, it fell in Tang Wan''s ears, just wanting to sneer.


    At this moment, Yang Tong suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace her waist, and then said to Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi: "Wan Wan has just said that she has no sister, so please don¡¯t confuse the Tang family with this young lady. I don¡¯t know. After listening to your words, I am afraid that I will think that my father-in-law owes some romantic debt outside! As the heir of the Gu family, Mr. Gu will not know what effect this will have on the Tang family, so please be careful."


    "Heh! This is called father-in-law and mother-in-law? But yes, even though it is inverted, the Tang family has a big business after all, it is not comparable to you being a small voice actor!" Gu Yunshen said maliciously.


    Tang Wan had a bad first impression of Gu Yun.


    Now that he heard what he said, he immediately looked at him coldly and said, "Gu Yunshen, did you just come back from the toilet after eating dung? Who said that Tong Tong had broken the door? I wanted to marry him! And, Tang I¡¯m happy to hand over the family business to Tongtong when the time comes. Can you manage it? If you¡¯re too idle, just take care of your own mouth, otherwise one day Gu will lose to your stinky mouth You can only rely on dubbing for food!"

 Chapter 181： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 30

    When Gu Yunshen heard Tang Wan''s words, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "Tang Wan! What if you think you are a woman and I dare not take you?"


    "Mr. Gu threatened my girlfriend in my face. Didn''t he put me in his eyes?" Yang Tong took a step forward and blocked Tang Wan, otherwise Gu Yunshen''s cold eyes would see her. .


    Hearing this, Gu Yunshen smiled disdainfully: "What if I didn''t put you in my eyes? Your status in the dubbing circle is indeed very high, but in reality, you are just a finger that I can grind casually. Dead ants!"


    It wasn''t that Gu Yunshen was bragging, but that he really didn''t take Yang Tong into his eyes.


    After all, Yang Tong is just an ordinary vocal teacher at best!


    Although it has been praised as a great **** by countless fans in the dubbing circle, so what?


    Gu family, you can kill him casually!


    ...


    Hearing Gu Yunshen¡¯s threats, Yang Tong slowly laughed: ¡°Really? Mr. Gu seems to be confident in his energy, but ants can kill the elephant. I hope Mr. Gu...can continue to be so confident and proud. ."


    When the words finished, Yang Tong took Tang Wan''s hand and said, "Wan Wan, let''s go back."


    In his heart, he already regarded Gu Yunshen as a dead person.


    When Gu Yunshen saw this, he thought Yang Tong was afraid, and immediately sneered more and more: "Heh! Tang Wan, the man you are looking for is nothing more than that!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan took Yang Tong''s arm with one hand, and then slightly raised her chin and mocked Gu Yunshen: "Gu Yunshen, you should return this to yourself. You are nothing more than that! If you don''t have Gu family, you Count a ball?"


    Ha ha!


    After a few worlds, why didn¡¯t many of the heroes she met have normal brains?


    I really thought I was the Son of Destiny and Daughter of Destiny, the world should revolve around them?


    Is it true that people all over the world are their own foils?


    ...


    "Dip! Yang Tong''s favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability degree is 97! The host, your acting skills are getting better and better!" At this time, the little cutie said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched secretly.


    "Go! Not acting this time!" Tang Wan said.


    She has long looked after Gu Yunshen and displeased her! Speaking badly and ugly!


    Of course, as a male protagonist, he may only speak badly to her female partner.


    But she is no longer the original owner!


    The original owner would be forbearing grievances if he was scolded by him.


    My mother is now a person protected by her boyfriend! Afraid of you big head!


    Moreover, anyway, she has already had a chance to withstand an SS-level electric shock, right?


    In that case, as long as she does not go too far, she is not afraid of being punished by the system!


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan took Yang Tong''s hand and returned to the Tang house.


    After entering the door, Tang Wan smiled at Yang Tong: "Thank you for defending me just now! I didn''t expect Gu Yun to look like a dog, but there is a problem in his mind."


    Hearing this, Yang Tong''s lips twitched, "Thank you? Isn''t it right for a man to defend his woman? But in the future, you shouldn''t like him anymore, right?"


    After speaking, taking advantage of her height, she forced Tang Wan''s body to the corner of the sofa.


    For a while, the two faced each other, breathing sprayed on each other''s faces.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan subconsciously reached out and dropped her hand on his chest: "No, no, no! I can see him clearly now! Can you stay away from me?"


    As soon as he said this, he saw a wicked smile on the corner of Yang Tong''s lips.


    After removing the glasses from the bridge of her nose, Yang Tong leaned into her ear and said in a low and seductive voice: "I am very satisfied with the performance of Wanwan, so...I decided to reward you well!"

 Chapter 182： Ghost CV Gangster 31

    eward?


    Looking at his beautiful but wicked phoenix eyes after he took off his glasses, Tang Wan couldn''t help swallowing, and then looked at him with warning: "What do you want to do? This is my home? My parents can. It''s all there!"


    "Because of this, it is exciting enough!"


    At the end of the speech, she saw Tang Wan staring at him, and then continued: "If you don''t want to be seen by your uncles and aunts, take me to your room now, or...you can go to your recording studio."


    Tang Wan saw a look on his face that he was sure to win, and didn''t know if it was because he was a little accustomed to being trained. When he looked at his expression, she nodded her head like a conditioned reflex, "That You let me go first."


    Seeing her promise, Yang Tong was satisfied with her lips and let go, and then slowly put on her glasses.


    After that, Tang Wan took her to her room.


    After locking the door, Yang Tong pulled the tie off his neck and walked towards Tang Wan.


    The next moment, while holding a tie wrapped around her wrist, she seemed to be in a good mood and said: "Wan Wan, you really surprised me today."


    Not only did he defend him in front of Gu Yunshen, he also said he was a hundred times better than Gu Yunshen!


    I have to admit that he was deeply pleased, and he couldn''t wait to press her under him and love him well.


    Only in this way can she feel how happy he is!


    ...


    After tying Tang Wan''s hands, Yang Tong pushed her on the bed with her back facing herself, and then slowly unbuttoned her clothes, while using the extremely emotional subwoofer to read the contents of the small H text.


    Tang Wan softened her body shamefully, and soon panted.


    At this moment, Yang Tong didn''t immediately satisfy her as before, but chuckled softly: "Don''t worry, baby, I''ll give you a reward for what I said. That alone is not enough."


    When the words fell, she lowered her head to hold Tang Wan''s lips.


    Yang Tong didn''t untie the belt until Tang Wan was worn so that her eyes were full of moisture.


    An hour later, Yang Tong removed the tie from Tang Wan''s wrist, then picked her up and pressed it on the door panel to continue.


    But at this moment, Mother Tang''s knock came from the door: "Wan Wan, are you in the house?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly widened her eyes, and then hurriedly said to Yang Tong in a panic: "Quickly let me down! My mother is here!"


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law won''t find out, and you seem to be more sensitive now." Yang Tong smiled lightly.


    Tang Wan simply convinced him.


    At mother-in-law''s house, you are not afraid of being discovered like this to her. Have you eaten the gall of the bear heart and leopard? Are you not afraid of being driven out by a broom?


    ...


    After another half an hour, Tang Wan was like a salted fish, lying on the bed breathlessly.


    And Yang Tong got out of bed in vigor, putting on his clothes one by one, quickly regaining his previous appearance of graceful abstinence.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but stared at him fiercely, but the expression in his eyes was no threatening.


    Yang Tong even couldn''t help but smile, and then stepped forward and kissed her in the eye: "If it weren''t for your house, I would not let you get out of bed today." She didn''t even know, her kitten The child-like appearance is not threatening but extremely cute, so alluring to him.


    If she were to leave him one day, he thought, he would be unable to control his cruel side, and even if he killed her or imprisoned her, he would keep her by his side.


    So Wanwan, you must never leave me!


    Otherwise, what will I do, I don''t even know!

 Chapter 183： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 32

    Tang Wan listened to him, and her heart was full of mmp!


    He understands that every villain in the world is the reincarnated Teddy!


    One by one, all are not afraid of kidney deficiency!


    ...


    After lying on the bed for ten minutes, Tang Wan finally gained strength.


    After the two went downstairs, they saw Mother Tang sitting on the sofa. Seeing the two of them, their eyes turned ambiguously around.


    "Wan Wan, why is your face so red?" Mother Tang asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, the corners of Tang Wan''s lips condensed, but she reacted quickly, and then said with a stern face and an unhappy expression: "Isn''t it **** off by Gu Yunshen?! Mom, do you know? Gu Yunshen guy, Together with Tang Chi! Just now threatened Tong Tong in front of me, saying that squeezing him to death is as easy as squeezing ants! You said he was too much?"


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Mother Tang''s face instantly cooled down.


    Although it was said that the husband did not deliberately cheat at the beginning, but because of this, the illegitimate daughter of Tang Chi was born.


    Unexpectedly, after so long, this Tang Chi had hooked up with Gu Yunshen.


    It''s because Wanwan doesn''t like Gu Yunshen anymore, otherwise, she can''t be mad?


    Thinking of this, Tang''s mother immediately said: "This child, the bigger the child, the more imperceptible!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned to look at Yang Tong, and said with a certain tone: "Xiaotong, don''t worry, if he dares to target you, you can tell me and your Uncle Tang immediately!"


    But because of Gu Yunshen, such a good son-in-law can''t be scared away!


    ...


    Hearing what Tang''s mother said, Yang Tong immediately smiled gently: "Thank you Auntie, but a Gu Yunshen can''t affect my relationship with Wanwan! Don''t worry."


    When Mother Tang heard this, she was determined, "That''s good! That''s good! Your uncle and I are just a daughter, and don''t expect her to have any great achievements in the future. As long as you two do well, we will be relieved. !"


    Yang Tong immediately said that she would treat Tang Wan well.


    Mother Tang suddenly showed a relieved expression.


    Tang Wan on one side saw this and leaned against the sofa unloved.


    I feel like I was sold by my mother again.


    This is a scumbag! You have to keep your eyes open!


    ...


    After dinner, Tang''s mother wants to leave Yang Tong to stay overnight at Tang''s house.


    Yang Tong declined, saying that he still had work to do, so Tang''s father and Tang''s mother let him go.


    Before leaving, the two asked Tang Wan to send Yang Tong.


    So Tang Wan had to accompany Yang Tong to the parking lot.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Yang Tong opened the door and pushed Tang Wan''s body in.


    "Yang Tong, what are you going to do? You are not afraid of kidney loss!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    She is really scared of this guy!


    I don¡¯t know where the energy comes from!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yang Tong''s eyebrows and eyes flashed with a smile: "Kidney loss? Would you like me to tell you personally, whether my kidney loss is not lost? I don''t mind discussing it with you in the car..."


    "No...no need!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Then he looked at him and said, "What do you want to do to get me in the car?"


    Yang Tong looked at him with a gentle and helpless expression: "I just want to kiss you, who knows you have such a big reaction."


    Tang Wan:...


    Then immediately said to Yang Tong: "Then you kiss!" After kissing, she hurried back!


    Hearing this, Yang Tong looked down at her deeply, and then held her lips.


    After a while, let go of her, and said in a low voice: "Wan Wan, can you call me Tong Tong again?"


    I don''t know why, when he heard her calling himself Tongtong, a familiar and sweet feeling immediately surged in his heart.

 Chapter 184： CV Big Brother 33

    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Then it suddenly reacted. In the several mission worlds she had experienced, the name of the villain seemed to carry the word "Tong".


    The reason why they have been called Tongtong is all because of the habit of calling them Tang Yitong in the first world.


    But this is a coincidence, right?


    "Little cutie, what''s going on? The villain''s name is Tong!" Tang Wan asked Xiao cutie quickly.


    Little cutie also showed a puzzled expression: "Host, it should be a coincidence? Otherwise, it''s the mission world you shuttle through. The screening criteria is based on the villain''s name. Not to mention, I didn''t listen to the main system. I mentioned this selection criteria."


    The mission world should be randomly selected.


    "However, the name of the original owner of each mission world I enter is also called Tang Wan." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Is this also a coincidence?


    Little cutie scratched his head after hearing this, and then said: "Let me ask the main system! I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Okay, then ask!" Tang Wan said hurriedly.


    Then he looked at Yang Tong, whose handsome face was close at hand, blinked slightly, and shouted, "Tong Tong... can you let me go now?"


    Yang Tong listened, and his face suddenly showed satisfaction.


    "I don''t want to let go of you! Wan Wan, I want to crush you into my bones, so that you will always belong to me." Yang Tong said softly what made Tang Wan''s hair creepy.


    Tang Wan:...


    I don''t want to be your ashes. Thank you!


    ...


    "I won''t go back, Mom should ask later." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Yang Tong listened, and then slowly let go of her.


    Then fixedly looked at Tang Wan, "Well, then you go back first! Remember to come to me tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said hurriedly: "I see."


    Seeing her promise, Yang Tong opened the car door and watched her go down.


    Before leaving, he rolled down the car window and stared at her.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan moved with a thought, stepped forward, stuck her head out, and kissed him on the lips.


    The next moment, I saw a smile on Yang Tong''s face: "Then I''m leaving?"


    "Well, be careful on the road!" Tang Wan waved at her.


    Yang Tong nodded and started the car to leave.


    After Yang Tong left, Tang Wan sighed in secret.


    Can be considered free temporarily.


    ...


    After returning home, Mother Tang was rather disappointed to see that she had returned so soon.


    "Why didn''t you give more to Xiaotong?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched.


    How can I give him more?


    Just leave with him, OK?


    But he still has to reply: "He has something to do, it¡¯s not good if he has been delayed for a long time, Mom, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.


    Mother Tang nodded.


    ...


    After going upstairs, Tang Wan opened her hands and threw her body onto the soft bed.


    At this time, there was news from Little Cutie.


    "Host, I have already asked the main system! The mission world you entered is indeed screened. But it is not clear what this screening mechanism is about. The main system is investigating, which may be due to viruses. Because." Little cutie said.


    virus?


    Tang Wan was startled.


    Then he said: "Forget it, I think it''s better not to check? This is also good, at least I went in, don''t worry about the wrong name."


    "The host that doesn''t work, there have been cases where someone planted a hidden virus in the system and almost destroyed the main system. Therefore, if this situation is discovered, the main system will definitely investigate it seriously." Little cutie said seriously.


    But he would never tell her that that person was Ergouzi''s host of perverted violence.

 Chapter 185： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 34

    Tang Wan was surprised when she heard Xiao cutie''s words, "Is there still such a situation? Then this person is so awesome!"


    Anyway, she still doesn''t understand how artificial intelligence developed to such a level as cuteness.


    Unexpectedly, someone almost broke the main system?


    Really God and Man!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression, Little Cutie immediately reached out and patted her shoulder, "Host, you are also very good! Don''t envy others."


    Tang Wan rolled her eyes when she heard it, "How can I be envious? I just think this person is so strong, like me, I haven''t figured out what''s going on with you until now."


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said, "The host doesn''t know it!" This makes me tall and mysterious!


    Unlike Ergouzi, who only pretended to be forced in front of the host for a few days, was dismembered by others, and worked hard in front of the host.


    But even so, other systems still admire him.


    After all, his host, but even the main system dared to challenge the existence!


    ...


    Because of Yang Tong''s absence, Tang Wan slept extremely comfortably this night, and no longer had to worry about someone in the middle of the night putting her hand in her clothes and having to wake her up and do something to be crabbed.


    But early the next morning, she received a reminder text message from Yang Tong on her mobile phone.


    "Don''t forget to come to the studio in the morning."


    This recording studio naturally refers to his working place in the city.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan responded with an oh, and got up to eat.


    When she arrived at the Innovation Building, she happened to see Yang Tong sending a man in a suit and shoes downstairs.


    Seeing her coming, Yang Tong nodded to the other party, and then looked at Tang Wan: "Wan Wan is here, so good!"


    He thought she would take a long time to come.


    Tang Wan took a look at him and asked casually, "Who was that person just now?"


    "Oh, it''s a partner of the studio." As he said, he walked in with Tang Wan''s hand.


    ...


    When the students in the studio saw the two coming in holding hands, they all showed surprised expressions, and the female students looked even more broken.


    Teacher Yang has already dropped out? !


    However, Yang Tong ignored their expressions and directly led Tang Wan into the office.


    "What do you want me to do?" Tang Wan asked after sitting down.


    "I miss you, so I let you come." Yang Tong smiled.


    Tang Wan:...


    Is this a love story?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s stunned expression, Yang Tong gave a chuckle, then took out a folder and handed it to her: "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. I called you to come over. I want to systematically cultivate your vocalization skills. , You can control your voice artificially."


    "Really? Can this be the case?" Tang Wan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, a certain female celebrity in the entertainment industry who has been speaking in a baby voice is not the same as it is now. Practice it and your voice will be more beautiful than hers." Yang Tong said.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help showing a hint of expectation.


    And then, Yang Tong really began to earnestly train Tang Wan''s pronunciation skills.


    This kind of him seemed gentle and patient. It was because Tang Wanming knew what his secret side was like. At this time, he was still involuntarily bewitched by his serious appearance.


    Now, she finally understood why some girls would jump into the fire pit, knowing that the other party was a scum.


    This bad man can really drown people when he is gentle!

 Chapter 186： Ghost CV Big Brother 35

    After Yang Tong''s careful explanation, Tang Wan gradually understood what he meant.


    When pronouncing, I also began to deliberately control my voice.


    After practicing dozens of times, she finally got the trick, her face couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement, "Tong Tong! I know!"


    Seeing her excitedly, Yang Tong''s throat rolled.


    At the next moment, she suddenly stretched out her hand to lift Tang Wan from the sofa, and kissed deeply in her arms.


    I couldn''t help thinking: I really fell on you!


    As long as you call me Tongtong and let me take my heart out to you, I will not hesitate!


    ...


    After a while, Yang Tong let go of her, and then said hoarsely: "This is a reward! Wan Wan did a great job!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan obviously didn''t want to be happy, but she couldn''t help but smile like a kindergarten pupil who was praised by the teacher.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong''s eyes became more gentle.


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "Well, it''s late, we should go to dinner."


    Tang Wan nodded hurriedly.


    Unfortunately, when the two arrived at the restaurant, they saw his stepmother Liu Hongyun in the lobby.


    The moment he saw the other party, Yang Tong''s face was only cold for a moment, and then he took Tang Wan''s hand and walked into the private room with a normal expression.


    On the dinner table, it was even more visible that she was affected, and she fed Tang Wan with vegetables.


    But Tang Wan found that he obviously had no appetite.


    For a while, I couldn''t help asking: "Tongtong, is the food not to your liking?"


    When these words came out, Yang Tong was startled. It turned out that she was paying attention to him too?


    "You haven''t eaten much." Tang Wan said again.


    When the words were over, the little cute tone was received.


    "Dip! Yang Tong favorability level +2, current favorability rating 99! It''s still one point away, the host rushes to the duck! Try to win Yang Tong in one go!" Little cutie said excitedly.


    Tang Wan ignored him, but was closed by Yang Tong''s gaze.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Tong''s lips twitched, and then suddenly said: "Wan Wan, shall we go to eat somewhere else? I suddenly don''t want to eat here." When he thought that the mother and son had also eaten here, he just said Disappetite.


    Tang Wan naturally agreed.


    ...


    Subsequently, the two changed a restaurant.


    After the meal came, Yang Tong looked at Tang Wan, "Can Wan Wan feed me?"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Are you a three-year-old child?


    But looking at his gentle and eager eyes, he still picked up the chopsticks and brought food into his mouth.


    The next moment, I saw Yang Tong''s face with a relaxed expression of satisfaction and happiness.


    For some reason, Tang Wan looked at it and felt a little dull in her heart, and her nose began to sore.


    Although his childhood experience is only a few lines of text in the plot description, in Yang Tong''s heart, it is a scar that cannot be erased in his life, right?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan picked up a spoon and gave him a mouthful of egg custard, pretending to be disgusted: "Is it so delicious?"


    Yang Tong immediately laughed and said, "Of course! This is the most delicious thing I have ever eaten!"


    ...


    After the meal, Yang Tong took Tang Wan to his apartment near the company for lunch.


    This time, he didn''t do anything to Tang Wan, but put his hand on her face and asked softly: "Wan Wan, will you betray me?"


    Before Tang Wan could answer, she asked herself with a weird smile: "Don''t betray me, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do..."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan snapped his hand away from his eyes.


    "Threaten me again. Believe me or not? As long as you stay still, you can toss me, and I promise you will never leave you in this life." Tang Wan yawned.

 Chapter 187： Ghost CV Big Brother 36

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yang Tong''s face instantly showed a touch of ecstasy.


    She said she would not leave him!


    But the next moment, she said to Tang Wan with a somewhat aggrieved tone: "But, you also like how I treat you."


    "Even if I like that too, but you can''t be uncontrollable! If you really are a small electric motor, you are not afraid to get tired?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    "I''m not young!" Yang Tong retorted immediately.


    Tang Wan:...


    No **** to say!


    The chicken and the duck talk about it!


    ...


    "Okay, you''re not young, can you get me a good sleep now?" She practiced her pronunciation skills all morning, and she is really tired now.


    Yang Tong immediately hugged her in his arms and patted gently: "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore, you go to bed."


    Tang Wan just hummed, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Yang Tong slowly put her on the bed and covered the air-conditioning quilt.


    Then he looked cold, got up and walked towards his study.


    Why did Liu Hongyun mother and son come here?


    This time, if they dare to disturb his life, don''t blame him Yang Tong for being cruel.


    He is no longer the Yang Tong who was bullied in the past!


    ...


    Soon, Yang Tong found out that the appearance of Liu Hongyun''s mother and son was related to Gu Yunshen.


    For a moment, a cold smile appeared on Yang Tong''s face.


    "Gu Yunshen, you asked for this!"


    The next moment, pick up the phone to make a call.


    "Release the news that Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi are together, but you must hide that Tang Chi is an illegitimate daughter." Yang Tong said.


    "Okay!"


    In less than half an hour, the news of Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi''s appointment spread throughout the Internet.


    The news was well written and did not deliberately discredit Gu Yunshen, nor did it mention Tang Chi''s origins, only that she was a newcomer in the dubbing circle, and the two suspected good things were about to come.


    But it was such a piece of objective news that made the Gu family actually in charge angry.


    "Call Yunshen back to me right away! It''s fine if he has nothing to do with dubbing, and now he has found an inconsistent girl! Our Gu family will never want such a daughter-in-law!" Elder Gu said angrily.


    In the original plot, the relationship between Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi was also obstructed by the Gu family. However, because Tang Wan was too capable of killing at the time, Gu Yunshen pretended to marry the Tang family but swallowed the Tang family and strengthened himself. With the family''s ability to challenge, the two have been together smoothly.


    This time, Tang Wan was not obstructing it, but the obstacles from the Gu family were not rare at all.


    ...


    After Yang Tong ordered people to release news to let the Gu family know about Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi, he dialed another call.


    After a while, there was a charming female voice over the phone.


    "Yang Tong, have something to do with me? Do you have a new job?"


    "Zhou Yan, do you want your son to become the heir of the Gu family?" Yang Tong said casually.


    Zhou Yan is the woman he met when he used the identity of Li Ge to match the Xiao H essay.


    At that time, the other party was dubbing the heroine of the small H movie, and the two of them knew each other.


    He later learned that Zhou Yan also had a son.


    But this son is the illegitimate son of Gu Yunshen''s father.


    Didn''t Gu Yunshen want Wanwan to admit that Tang Chi is her sister?


    Okay, soon, you will have a good brother!


    But when the time comes, you must not deny it!


    ...


    When Zhou Yan heard Yang Tong''s words, her voice suddenly became alert, "Yang Tong, what do you mean?"


    "Heh! Zhou Yan, don''t tell me, you want your son to live under the name of an illegitimate child all your life. Also, since you chose to give birth to him and raise him, what you asked for was not hiding like this. Life?" Yang Tong said coldly.

 Chapter 188： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 37

    Zhou Yan fell silent when she heard Yang Tong''s words.


    After a while, he said, "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Gu Yunshen wants to deal with me now. In return, I will let him know how the ant killed the elephant. If you still want to keep your son with her tortoise, you have not answered my call today, but If you want your son to get the Gu clan... then go for a fight! I can help you." Yang Tong said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Yan was silent for a long time.


    After a long while, finally said: "Okay, I promise to cooperate with you! But what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, I will teach you. Your son is very smart, not worse than Gu Yun, isn''t he?" Yang Tong said.


    If Gu Yunshen became the existence that the Gu family could be replaced at any time, could he continue to be as arrogant as before?


    Those who offend Yang Tong, no matter how small they are, he will pay them back one by one!


    He would tell Gu Yunshen to know that if he loses the aura of the only heir to the Gu family, he... is nothing!


    Those who want to step on Yang Tong, he will definitely drag him into the swamp first!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that Yang Tong was already messing around in secret.


    As soon as she has time now, she must go to Yang Tong to learn pronunciation skills, and at the same time stare at him secretly, lest his stepmother comes to look for him, and he will quietly click.


    A week later.


    On this day, Tang Wan and Yang Tong had just come downstairs, and they saw Liu Hongyun who was coming.


    As soon as he saw Yang Tong, Liu Hongyun greeted him with a smile on his face, "Xiaotong! I heard people say that you are working here, so I came to try my luck. I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    As he said, looking at Yang Tong with awe-inspiring eyes, it seemed that he didn''t expect Yang Tong to be so good and handsome now.


    ...


    Looking at Liu Hongyun''s eyes, Tang Wan frowned.


    Is this woman shameless?


    Let¡¯s not talk about how she treated Yang Tong before. The two of them now have a nominal mother-child relationship. As a result, this old woman looked at him with a thirsty look!


    Turning her eyes slightly, Tang Wan looked curious, pinched her sweet voice and asked, "This grandma, do you know Tong Tong?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Hongyun''s expression instantly stiffened, and then stared at Tang Wan, "Who do you call grandma?" Is she that old?


    "Of course I called you! Is there a second old man here? Tang Wan looked innocent.


    "You don''t have eyes? I''m only in my forties this year!" Liu Hongyun said angrily.


    "Wow, you are so old! My mother is fifty years old, and she looks thirty years younger than you!" Tang Wan said in surprise.


    "Who said I am getting older? What is the relationship between you and Xiaotong?"


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Yang Tong again, with a greasy, coquettish tone: "Xiaotong, look at her, it''s so rude!"


    ...


    Tang Wan almost vomited out of lunch after she pretended to be tender.


    But on the face, she looked at Yang Tong with a well-behaved and innocent look, "Tong Tong, who is she?"


    "It''s just an irrelevant old woman, don''t care about her, let''s go." Yang Tong said.


    "Oh!"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Hongyun thought of the purpose of her coming, and quickly stepped forward to stop the two of them, "Tongtong, you can''t go! I was wrong back then, I am looking for you now, just want to compensate you!"


    "How to make up? Is it to return all the property of the Yang family to me, or to please me with your body that I don¡¯t know how many men have played with? It¡¯s a pity, no matter what, it¡¯s so dirty that I don¡¯t even look at it. "Yang Tong said coldly.


    When the words fell, she looked at Liu Hongyun with cold eyes, "If you still want to live well, you should get away early to get in the way of my eyes, otherwise...I will let you not even know how to die!"

 Chapter 189： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 38

    Watched by Yang Tong''s eyes, Liu Hongyun did not want to shrink, but was irritated and became soft, wishing to pounce on Yang Tong and fight him on the spot.


    I regret it even more.


    I had known that Yang Tong would be so handsome and strong when she grew up. She said nothing at the beginning to treat it like that.


    It would be better to raise him directly and train him to become his own male pet!


    Now she could hardly control her desires just thinking about the scene where she was being drilled on the bed fiercely.


    "Xiaotong, Mom really knew it was wrong..." Liu Hongyun was already moved by Yang Tong''s glance, and even her voice changed.


    Seeing her change, Yang Tong''s face was instantly hard to look.


    "Go to the wild dog on the side of the road in heat! Wan Wan, let''s go, don''t let her stain your eyes." Yang Tong said.


    In my heart, I was thinking about it: Liu Hongyun, this is your own dead end!


    ...


    Tang Wan found Yang Tong''s eyes full of hostility, and was startled, and then quickly reached out and grabbed his palm.


    "Tong Tong, don''t be angry! She is not a good person at first sight, let''s ignore her!" Tang Wan said.


    But the heartstrings were already stretched inside.


    No wonder Yang Tong killed Liu Hongyun''s family in the original plot.


    She didn''t know about other people, but just this Liu Hongyun, to be honest, she was killed, really not wronged at all.


    She has never seen such a thick-skinned woman. She almost tortured a little boy to death. Now that she has grown up to be a handsome man, she has lusted for him. Her hungry eyes make even her. See it at a glance.


    However, Liu Hongyun can die, but she can''t just watch Yang Tong being aroused to kill.


    Otherwise this task will not be completed.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan Rourou''s words, the hostility in Yang Tong''s eyes instantly dissipated.


    Then he looked at her tenderly: "Okay, listen to you, we ignore her! I will take you to dinner."


    "Mom will cook in the evening, go to my house to eat!" Tang Wan said.


    Yang Tong took a halt, then smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    Then drove to Tang''s house with Tang Wan.


    After arriving at the Tang''s house, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother immediately welcomed Yang Tong into the door enthusiastically.


    The smile on Yang Tong''s face couldn''t help but sharpen.


    After eating, he stayed until eight o''clock before driving away.


    But what he didn''t know was that Tang Wan went to find Father Tang as soon as he left.


    ...


    "Dad! I have something to do with you," Tang Wan said.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression serious, Father Tang immediately said, "What''s the matter? Is someone bullying you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head, and then said with an unhappy expression: "It''s not that someone bullied me, it was someone who bullied Tongtong! But as you know, his person really encountered a difficult problem. Let me know what I''m worried about! But this time, I really can''t bear it, so I want you to do me a favor."


    When these words came out, Father Tang also became serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Wan immediately talked about Liu Hongyun''s affairs.


    Then he said coldly: "You didn''t see her stepmother. The eyes looking at Tongtong today are like looking at a piece of meat, but I should die! If she continues to harass Tongtong , I''m afraid that Tongtong could not help but, if he moved his hands on them, he would ruin himself instead."


    After understanding the matter, Father Tang immediately promised: "Dad knows, don''t worry, this matter will be handed over to Dad!"


    "Dad, I know you are the best, but you must not let Tong Tong know that I let you do this!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Father Tang promised with a smile on his lips, but he thought in his heart: A woman''s silent sacrifice must be known to a man.


    Otherwise, where is the touch?


    Only by letting him know how good Wanwan is, in the future, he can treat her as gentle as ever.

 Chapter 190： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 39

    As soon as Yang Tong arrived home, he walked into his study indifferently and pulled out a medical note from the shelf.


    The above records are all about how to dissect the body.


    Obviously, Liu Hongyun''s appearance has already made him murderous.


    But what Yang Tong didn''t expect was that when he thought Liu Hongyun would come back again, he got news of her on the headlines.


    "Liu Hongyun, a wealthy woman in city H, threw a million points and fifty cowboys. She suffered a stroke and was paralyzed by taking too much medication!


    "It is reported that Liu Hongyun has countless lovers. Because of his rich skills, even Young Master Gu Yunshen of the Gu Group was once her minister! This time Liu Hongyun came to S City to meet his lover!"


    "According to the grapevine, Liu Hongyun''s son is also one of her lovers!"


    Netizens are most interested in this kind of news about giants.


    For a while, news of Liu Hongyun''s stroke spread all over the streets, and the most interesting one was naturally the relationship between Liu Hongyun and Gu Yunshen.


    Although Gu Yunshen¡¯s fans have expressed disbelief, there are too many people on the Internet to watch the excitement.


    "Why is it impossible for Gu Yunshen to have an affair with Liu Hongyun? Although Liu Hongyun is old enough to be his mother, who knows if Gu Yunshen has any oedips or addictions? Look at the previously reported news, there are often some Gu Yunshen with him. How did Gu Yunshen celebrate his mother¡¯s shopping and his mother¡¯s birthday? Does this mean that Gu Yunshen does have an Oedipus plot?"


    "No one has noticed that the voice of Tang Chi, Gu Yunshen''s current girlfriend, is a bit similar to Madam Gu''s voice when she was young?"


    And all kinds of plausible news burst out in endlessly, unknowing netizens took a look, eh? ! It seems that this is really the case!


    As a result, Gu Yunshen was not only labelled as Oedipus or obsessiveness, but he was also accused of having an affair with Liu Hongyun.


    ...


    Seeing the news, Yang Tong sat in front of the computer dumbfounded for a while before he came back to his senses.


    Liu Hongyun was paralyzed by a stroke like this?


    Is this a coincidence?


    Later, he began to investigate what was going on.


    After some investigation, Yang Tong discovered that there seemed to be the shadow of the Tang family behind this incident?


    Discovering this, when Yang Tong arrived at the Tang''s house, he couldn''t help but look at Tang''s father.


    At this time, Tang''s father said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I want to play a game of chess with Xiaotong, and you can help us make a cup of tea."


    "Good dad!" Tang Wan agreed immediately.


    I thought lightly in my heart: Liu Hongyun is already paralyzed. As long as she doesn''t come to Yang Tong, Yang Tong will not commit murder, right?


    But she really didn''t expect that Father Tang looked kind, but this method was really harsh.


    As soon as he shot, he actually paralyzed Liu Hongyun directly.


    ...


    After Tang Wan left, Father Tang placed the chess pieces and said, "Are you thinking, why is your stepmother paralyzed?"


    After the words fell, he said: "I made this thing happen."


    Getting an affirmative answer, Yang Tong couldn''t help but look at Father Tang: "Uncle..."


    "It was Wanwan who told me that you were entangled by your stepmother. She came to me for fear of irreparable stupid things you would do, and she didn''t let me tell you."


    "You don''t have to have a psychological burden on this matter. The reason why I tell you is not to retaliate with grace, but just to say that Wan Wan really likes you, and Tang will give it to you two sooner or later. Of course, she doesn''t have that talent, so she will rely on you for the rest of her life. If she does something wrong in the future, even if it is for the sake of this matter, please forgive her and treat her well." Tang Said the father.

 Chapter 191： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 40

    Hearing what Tang''s father said, Yang Tong was stunned, and then assured her in a certain tone: "Uncle rest assured, Wan Wan is the one I have finally caught up with. Even if you don''t say it, I will treat her well and never let her. She was a little wronged!"


    Father Tang smiled slightly when he heard it, but the next moment the conversation turned around and said: "I believe you, but if a man wants to protect his beloved woman, determination alone is not enough. He also needs strength and rights! How, Are you interested in joining the Downs? I won¡¯t open the back door for you. You know which step you can get, how?"


    Although Yang Tong appears to be a teacher in a vocal music class, in fact, of course he also has his own industry. The beach villa that he brought Tang Wan to last time is worth tens of millions.


    But compared to the Tang family, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    And he also understood what Tang''s father meant.


    So he nodded quickly and said: "I understand, thank you for giving me this opportunity!"


    When Father Tang said this, it meant that Tang should be handed over to him.


    Because of this, he couldn''t let him down, let Wanwan disappointed.


    ...


    Seeing Yang Tong had agreed, Father Tang smiled.


    At this moment, Tang Wan came over with tea.


    "Dad, Tong Tong, come and **** tea." Tang Wan''s face was smug.


    Anyway, after living in ancient times for so many years, she also studied this tea ceremony carefully.


    Afterwards, they each poured a cup of tea.


    Yang Tong and Tang''s father picked them up at the same time, and after taking a sip, they all praised it and praised them vigorously.


    Tang Wan was praised, but she felt that her tail was about to rise to the sky.


    She knew that they would love it!


    ...


    While the Tang family was happy at this time, but the Gu family was not so wonderful.


    Although the news on the Internet is a catch-up, it has a great influence on Gu''s reputation.


    Gu Yunshen was immediately called back by Mr. Gu to give him a lesson.


    "Yun Shen, you have disappointed me so much recently! Even if you find a little girlfriend who is inconsistent, it is still rumored that you have an affair with a romantic widow! What are you doing lately?!" Old man Gu said with a disappointed anger.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunshen squeezed his hands and defended: "Grandpa, I don''t even know that Liu Hongyun, so why did I have an affair with her? This matter must be deliberately designed by someone with a heart, so that I can be between you and the director. We lose heart in front of us! Don''t worry, I will check this matter clearly and give you an explanation!"


    Elder Gu also knew that Gu Yunshen couldn''t really have anything with Liu Hongyun.


    Seeing his sincere attitude, he nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll give you time to check! But next time you do something that is detrimental to Gu''s reputation, don''t blame Grandpa for not being affectionate!"


    Gu Yun''s heart sank, and then nodded seriously, "I see!"


    ...


    After that, Gu Yunshen started investigating news.


    It turned out that when it was found, Gu¡¯s opponent had deliberately linked him to Liu Hongyun.


    Other things were not found at all.


    For a while, Gu Yun couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    At this moment, Tang Chi''s mother came over.


    Tang Chi''s mother gave birth to her in order to use her to enter the house, or to be kept outside by Tang''s father for food and drink.


    As a result, Tang''s father was single-minded to Tang''s mother, her wishful thinking was lost, and she had to leave with a sum of money.


    But after she left, she got into a gambling habit. In order to pay off her debts, she had spent the past few years in the red light district and almost sold Tang Chi.


    Now that Tang Chi has found a beloved son-in-law Gu Yunshen, how can she not take the opportunity to scrape a layer of oil and water?

 Chapter 192： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 41

    In the original plot, the matter of Tang Chi and Gu Yunshen being together has not been exposed so quickly.


    So when Tang Chi''s mother appeared, the relationship between Tang Chi and Gu Yunshen had grown deeper and deeper after the death of Tang Wan''s female partner.


    So when she came out to spoil the situation, she was quickly dealt with by thunderous wrist by Gu Yunshen who was distressed by Tang Chi.


    But now that Yang Tong has been so disrupted, the butterfly''s wings have been flapped early, and things will naturally no longer follow the original plot.


    Although Gu Yunshen really likes Tang Chi now, she mainly likes her voice and her body, and his feelings for her are not deep enough to be willing to confront Tang Chi with his family.


    So when Tang Chi''s mother licked her face and asked him for money, Gu Yunshen''s face sank.


    "Are you a late mother?" Gu Yunshen asked coldly, looking at the dusty woman in front of him.


    And Tang Chi next to him lowered his head and bit his lip, with a look of shame on his face.


    "Mom... why are you here?" Tang asked lowly.


    When she heard this, her mother immediately said with a sharp throat: "Why did you say I came? I raised you so big for you to eat and wear. Now that you have climbed up on the golden turtle son-in-law, just treat me like that? Does this little girl still have a conscience?"


    Tang Chi''s tears came out of her eyes instantly.


    why?


    Why did her biological mother come out to spoil the situation when she finally met a good man like Gu Yunshen?


    Didn''t even leave her a bit of dignity, and just came up to ask for money?


    ...


    "Yun Shen...You, don''t listen to her, you are not obligated to give her money! Let''s go." Tang Chi looked tough and forbearing grievances.


    When the two of them had deep feelings, Tang Chi''s appearance would only make Gu Yun deeply feel sorry for her.


    But now?


    He has put a lot of pressure on himself, so how can he have so much thought to coax her?


    So he said coldly: "Then go!"


    When the words fell, he strode forward and left.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Chi''s mother immediately changed her expression, then raised her hands and slapped her thighs.


    "Oh my goodness! Why is my life so bitter? When my biological daughter is next to such a good man, she immediately refuses to admit that I am her mother, and don''t ask me! Neighbors, you all Let''s comment! Is there such an unfilial girl in the world?" Tang Chi''s mother yelled loudly.


    Gu Yun listened deeply, and his expression instantly became uglier.


    If this is for other people to hear the spread, I don¡¯t know how the netizens would arrange him Gu Yunshen?


    For a while, Gu Yun couldn''t help but said to Tang with an impatient look: "You can handle this matter yourself, I will leave first!"


    After all, he left in a ruthless stride.


    ...


    Tang Chi saw that Gu Yunshen just dropped her and left, tears welled up in his eyes, and then squeezed his hands and looked at his own mother: "Mom! Can you stop making trouble?"


    "Noisy? Didn''t I have been forced by you? You gave me a million and I will leave immediately! I promise I will never show up in front of you again!"


    Tang Chi was so angry that his face turned pale, "One million? Would you let me grab the bank? Where did I get one million?"


    "You don''t, Gu Yunshen always has it? To the Gu family, one million is not even a single hair! Have you already slept? He didn''t give you a jewelry house or something?" Tang Chi''s mother looks at the goods. Looked at her.


    Tang Chi''s whole face blushed as soon as he said this.


    "Do you think I am you, do everything go for other people''s money?" She really likes Gu Yunshen!

 Chapter 193： Ghost CV Gangster 42

    "I really like it? My silly daughter, you are too naive! Did you see his attitude to you just now? People don''t seem to really like you! You don''t want to take advantage of his interest in you now, but instead Go and hope for any true love, make you funny!" Tang Chi''s mother sneered disdainfully.


    When she was young, she also rolled around among the rich, and she knew the faces of these rich people best!


    They can never marry a woman who has no marriage value to come in. At best, they will only raise her outside!


    Tang Chi''s expression became paler after being stabbed by his mother.


    But soon she pleaded with a look on her face: "Mom, can you not do this? Yun Shen is different from those brothers! We really love each other!"


    "Humph! Of course I wish he really loves you! But the reality is that he just plays with you! But I don''t bother to care about these things, as long as you give me money, it''s up to you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Chi pursed his lips, then took out his wallet from his bag.


    Upon seeing this, her mother immediately rushed forward and snatched her purse, and then she moved numbly to take away all the money in it, and finally said with disgust: "You are really useless, since he got so much from him. money!"


    Tang Chi gritted his teeth and said, "That''s my salary, not the money Yun Shen gave me!"


    She was afraid that Gu Yunshen felt that she was a girl of that kind of power, so she insisted on refusing to spend his money from her relationship to the present.


    But I didn''t expect my mother to come and ruin everything!


    What does Yun Shen think of her now?


    Does he feel like the girls who fancy his money?


    Thinking of this, Tang Chi panicked.


    After regaining his empty wallet, he said: "Now the money is also given to you. If it''s okay, don''t come to me! If I break up with Yunshen, you don''t even want to get a penny!"


    "Hey, don''t worry, I understand!"


    After that, Tang Chi hurried to pursue Gu Yunshen.


    But at this time Gu Yunshen had already driven away.


    Looking at the empty road, Tang Chi knelt down in despair, hiding his face and crying.


    Yun Shen...he really just left her alone like that?


    ...


    Tang Wan still didn''t know that the feelings of the hostess had been in jeopardy because of the arrival of Tang Chi''s mother.


    Because of Yang Tong''s entry into the Tang clan, her life has been so cool recently.


    No longer have to worry about being crushed on the bed by a certain beast at any time to get it crazy for most of the day, and you can also match her favorite script as much as you want.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as happy as a fairy!


    But it didn''t take long before Little Cutie came out to disrupt the situation, "Host, are you too leisurely? Mission! Did you forget the mission? Yang Tong''s strategy is still one point away!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan slumped on the sofa and ate the cherries, "What''s the hurry? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to leave, some of it is time to wear this out slowly, and you don''t know that Yang Tong''s heart It''s hard to guess, who knows why he hasn''t fallen in love with me unreservedly?"


    So, she can only wait!


    Time will prove everything!


    Little cutie heard it, and said disappointedly: "You said so."


    It seems that he was too impatient.


    After all, previously, the host task was completed smoothly.


    ...


    In an instant, more than half a year passed.


    I have to say that the villain¡¯s personal abilities are very strong. In just half a year, Yang Tong has taken a firm foothold in the Tang family and won two big orders for the Tang family in one fell swoop, one of which was snatched from Gu¡¯s mouth. of!


    So, Tang''s father logically inserted it into the board of directors, giving him more room for display.

 Chapter 194： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 43

    After Yang Tong gained more say in the Tang family, he immediately aimed his gun at the Gu family. Then, he snatched several big lists from the Gu family, making the Tang family surpass the Gu family in one fell swoop. One of the largest enterprises in the city.


    Although it offends Gu, what do shareholders see? It is a real benefit!


    Therefore, even if the Tang family and the Gu family are opposed from now on, no one will really care, but they are more convinced and optimistic about Yang Tong.


    After all, being able to grab an order from Gu''s mouth has already proved Yang Tong''s ability and ability as a decision maker.


    With such people leading the company to continue to grow, they don¡¯t need to worry about the prosperity after the Tang family.


    ...


    And Tang Wan didn''t know that Yang Tong was already busy taking care of Tang''s affairs.


    When Yang Tong came to Tang''s house again, she thought he came to find Father Tang for something, so she smiled and said, "Tong Tong is coming to find Dad? He is in the study upstairs."


    Hearing this, Yang Tong looked at her softly and dullly, "I''m here to find you. It''s been a long time since we''ve been sitting together to have a good meal. I will take you out to eat at night?"


    Tang Wan listened, thinking that the two of them did not eat together much during this time, so she nodded, "Okay, wait for me, I''ll change my clothes."


    Yang Tong nodded.


    After Tang Wan went upstairs, she greeted Tang''s mother quietly, saying that she would take Tang Wan to see the night scene at night.


    Mother Tang immediately smiled cheerfully: "I see, Xiaotong, you are quite romantic! You guys have fun, and I''m very relieved with you!"


    Yang Tong smiled slightly, "Thank you mother-in-law."


    Mother Tang covered her mouth, as if she was coming by, "You have been busy in the company for so long, so you should go out and relax!"


    Such a good son-in-law, can''t let Wan Wan hold it well?


    ...


    After Tang Wan went downstairs, she walked out the door with Tang''s mother''s motherly smile.


    After a while, her mobile phone received a text message from Tang''s mother.


    "The door is at eight o''clock at home. Your dad and I go to bed early at night. Don''t come back if you exceed it!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    exm?


    Is it your mother?


    She wasn''t married yet, so she wished she would spend the night with a man!


    With a twitch of her mouth, Tang Wan put her phone back in her bag.


    ...


    Yang Tong took Tang Wan to a homestay, and the scenery was really good, but they were the only people who came here.


    After eating, the two wandered around in the mountains, and then sat on the grass to watch the sunset together.


    At this moment, Yang Tong suddenly reached out and hooked her into her arms, and then kissed her lips.


    Before long, his hand fell behind Tang Wan''s skirt and skillfully pulled the zipper on her back.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    by!


    Isn''t it?


    Here is the wild dear!


    "Tong Tong, you...you don''t want to be here? What if someone comes over..." Tang Wan said in surprise.


    Hearing this, Yang Tong hugged her and rolled a few times on the soft grass, then rolled over and pressed on her.


    "Don''t worry, no one will come here." He has already bought this place, and no one can come without his permission.


    When the words were over, she bowed her head and kissed Tang Wan''s delicate collarbone.


    Then he said while kissing: "Don''t you think it is very romantic to take the sky as the seat and the ground as the seat?" Yang Tong said in a **** husky voice.


    The grass mud horse in Tang Wan''s heart has run wild on this grassland countless times.


    It sounds nice, isn''t it just for the field? !


    It''s so exciting to play after you''re finished, and sure enough, you are still the old dirty Tong!


    But it''s really exciting to think about it!

 Chapter 195： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 44

    Unable to swallow, Tang Wan looked at him with bright eyes: "Are you sure... no one will come?"


    In case she was seen and filmed, the news headlines the next day, she had already thought about more than a dozen popular headlines!


    Seeing her looking forward to and worried, Yang Tong''s lips twitched and bit her earlobe, "No one will come! You just have to enjoy it."


    After that, I took out my mobile phone and adjusted the audio of the three hundred rounds of the hero and heroine in the Xianxia drama.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Are you poisonous?


    At this time, he was still playing dubbing to help?


    But she had to admit that she was accustomed to this guy''s sorrow operation, she actually felt very much!


    Huh huh!


    She was broken by the old dirty Tong Yang Tong!


    But soon, she had no time to sigh for her lost "innocence".


    Ah, Eun''s breath sounded on the silent grass, and even the mosquitoes were embarrassed to come and disturb them.


    In the end, Tang Wan couldn''t remember how she got back.


    ...


    When I woke up the next morning, I saw Yang Tong looking at her with a smile: "Wan Wan is awake? Go wash, we have to go back after dinner."


    After taking over most of Tang''s rights, he can''t do the same as before. He can do nothing for a whole month and do what he wants with her.


    Tang Wan yawned, then nodded, "I see!"


    Then he rubbed his distressed eyes and finished washing under Yang Tong''s wait.


    After breakfast, the two drove away.


    Yang Tong first sent Tang Wan back to Tang''s house, and when he left, Mother Tang looked at the red marks on Tang Wan''s neck with ambiguous eyes, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Don''t you think you are too gossip like this?


    But he soon reacted, deliberately complaining: "Of course it was bitten by a mosquito! Mom, you don''t know what broken place Yang Tong was looking for, it is actually a homestay in the wilderness, where there are too many mosquitoes. Bite me a lot!"


    "Oh~ the mosquito bites! Then this mosquito is quite big!" Mother Tang stretched her accent with an expression of disbelief.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s expression was still particularly calm and said: "Yes! Otherwise?"


    After that, he yawned and said, "I watched the sunset and the sunrise yesterday, but I didn''t sleep well. Mom, I went upstairs to make up for sleep!


    Then quickly slipped upstairs.


    I rushed to the mirror to see, good fellow, seven or eight strawberries dotted around his neck!


    grass!


    No wonder when he sent her back, Yang Tong''s servant kept curling his lips, looking at her from time to time, looking in a good mood.


    She thought he was in a good mood after playing a new trick last night, but she didn''t expect it to be because of this!


    Ahhhhh!


    Is this a strawberry bitten by a "Yang Tong" brand mosquito? !


    The **** thing is that he didn''t remind her!


    After scolding Yang Tong angrily, Tang Wan lay down on the bed with an expression of impossibility.


    That guy, definitely on purpose!


    ...


    However, the lives of Tang Wan and Yang Tong are so harmonious, and the male and female leaders are not so good now.


    Although Tang Chi sent away his mother before, but because of the six months, Gu''s robbed of several big orders by Yang Tong, even his personal ability was questioned by the company''s senior management.


    At this time, the Gu family came up with another bastard!


    Originally, Gu Yunshen did not take this twelve or thirteen-year-old illegitimate child seriously.


    He knew that it was impossible for Gu''s family to let an illegitimate child in!


    But soon he was slapped in the face!


    Grandpa Gu not only brought the illegitimate child back into the genealogy, but also sent him to the Noble Academy, in a posture that he planned to cultivate him.


    The most terrible thing is that this child''s performance is still very good!


    At this time, Gu Yunshen finally panicked.

 Chapter 196： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 45

    He used to be the only heir to the Gu family, but now, there is another inexplicable competitor, and the performance of the opponent is also very potential!


    For a while, because of this illegitimate child, Gu Yunshen was no longer able to treat Tang Chi''s illegitimate daughter''s identity calmly as before.


    Even when he saw Tang Chi, he couldn''t help but think that there was another child in his family who was robbing him of inheritance rights!


    In addition, Tang Chi didn''t know anything but dubbing, and couldn''t bring Gu Yunshen''s career help. At this time, Gu Yunshen also began to dislike Tang Chi''s identity.


    Therefore, when Tang Chi''s mother came back again, Gu Yunshen immediately broke up ruthlessly.


    "Tang Chi, we are not suitable, let''s break up! Don''t worry, I will compensate you to some extent." Gu Yun said coldly.


    Now, under Yang Tong''s estimated attack, his reputation in the company is no longer good.


    The best way to keep your position right now is to marry a woman who is right.


    As for Tang Chi...


    I''ve already played it, and it''s time to discard such a woman who can''t bring him any benefit.


    When Tang Chi heard Gu Yunshen''s words, his whole body was dumbfounded.


    After that, he immediately cried and hugged Gu Yunshen¡¯s thighs and said, ¡°No! Yunshen, don¡¯t do this to me. I don¡¯t want your compensation. I just want to be with you! I know I can¡¯t help you in your career. , But as long as you are willing to keep me by your side, it doesn¡¯t matter if you marry another woman! I can only be one of your many women, just beg you not to drive me away, okay?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yun couldn''t help but move slightly.


    Looking down at her crying Ewha''s rainy face, he stretched out his hand and raised her chin, "Even if I marry another woman, would you be willing to be my lover?"


    "I am willing! As long as I can be with you, I am willing to do anything!" Tang Chi said immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yun moved in his heart and nodded and said, "Okay, I see, this is what you said."


    Then he squinted his eyes and picked up the phone to scare Tang Chi''s mother away.


    Tang Chi was sent to a community in this city by Gu Yunshen to raise him.


    "This house is already in your name. If you live here for the time being, I will tell Grandpa that we have broken up. We will not contact you until I become President Gu. As long as you are obedient, wait until I finish my work. After the incident, I will naturally come to you." Gu Yun said deeply.


    Tang Chi nodded without hesitation.


    ...


    Since then, Gu Yunshen has never come to Tang Chi again.


    After he returned to the Gu family, he dealt with Yang Tong while guarding against Zhou Yan''s son who was carefully cultivated by Mr. Gu.


    As a male protagonist in this world, Gu Yunshen naturally has a high IQ, and of course he has no shortage of wrists.


    After earnestly busy with his career, he quickly grabbed two orders from Yang Tong and saved some of his reputation.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he learned that Yang Tong had won a national rescue project for the Tang family.


    For this kind of project, the profit cannot be as much as that of private projects. The Tang family even lost several million, but the benefits are not comparable to private projects.


    The reputation of Down''s product quality as "national" alone is enough to make many consumers choose Down''s products.


    After all, consumers will think that Tang''s products are recognized by the state!


    This is much more reassuring than those products that only undergo program inspection!


    Gu Yunshen was very aware of the various benefits, so after receiving the news, the joy of grabbing the order disappeared.

 Chapter 197： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 46

    "Yang Tong! I won''t let you be proud for a long time!" Gu Yunshen squeezed the phone firmly.


    He is just a dubbing actor who works halfway in business, so what if he has made some achievements for a while?


    There are endless things in the shopping malls. He wants to see, how long can Yang Tong go? !


    ...


    At this time, Yang Tong was criticized by the board of directors because of the loss.


    "Yang Tong, we are a company, not a charity! Did you do this with the approval of our board of directors!?"


    "Yeah! Doing business is not about human relations!"


    Listening to the accusations one by one from the crowd, the expression on Yang Tong''s face did not change at all.


    Until everyone had nothing to say, he helped his glasses and said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "Everyone is finished? So now, let me say something?"


    Everyone frowned when he said this.


    At the next moment, I heard Yang Tong say: "I know everyone thinks I shouldn''t take this rescue project, but I don''t know if you know, this rescue task will be personally sent to supervise it? Doing business does not mean doing charity , But is our charity done in vain? You look at this first, right?"


    After that, he pulled out a piece of material from the folder and threw it to the center of the desk.


    Upon seeing this, one of the directors immediately picked it up and took a look.


    The next moment, there was a hint of shock on his face.


    "How come? How did you get this list?!" This is another national project with a profit of hundreds of millions! As far as he knows, not only the city, but also a dozen large companies outside are ready to compete for this project? !


    But Yang Tong actually got the contract ahead of everyone? !


    ...


    Hearing the director''s words, the others hurriedly left their seats and squeezed to read the material.


    After a while, they couldn''t help asking: "Vice President Yang, how did you do it?"


    "This is the hidden benefit brought by taking over the rescue project. You don''t know that the wife and children of the person in charge of this project are all trapped in the rescue site. It is also because the first time the order was received, the finished product was shipped. In the past, his wife and children and dozens of villagers were saved in time so that I could get this list last night." Yang Tong said calmly.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and showed convincing expressions at him.


    Subsequently, the directors who had accused him before all apologized with shame.


    Then he exclaimed: "Vice President Yang, I really convinced you!"


    "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves forward!"


    Yang Tong heard everyone''s praise, only slightly curled his lips.


    Losing business?


    Ah!


    He, Yang Tong, never does a loss-making business.


    Even if this place loses, it will earn it back ten times from elsewhere.


    Gu Yunshen thought he had "robbed" two orders from him.


    In fact, it was all he gave him a fake shot on purpose!


    ...


    And because Yang Tong increased Tang''s profits by several hundred million this year, Tang''s father and mother were more satisfied with him. During the New Year, Tang''s mother directly put their marriage on the agenda.


    "Wanwan, Xiaotong will be 29 after the Chinese New Year. I think you will get the certificate after the new year, right? You can drag it, but he can''t drag it!" Mother Tang said with a hammer.


    Yang Tong listened to the corners of her lips, and then smiled gently at Mother Tang: "Thank you, mother-in-law, I''m thinking about proposing to Wanwan! She is so good that I won''t marry me for a moment, I don''t worry about it!


    These words coaxed Tang''s father and Tang''s mother into an instant elation.


    This is how I like them to say this!

 Chapter 198： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 47

    Tang Wan on one side made her mouth twitch.


    Oh, man!


    When her parents were like a peerless good man, when she was begging for mercy in bed, why didn''t she stop to see him feel sorry for her?


    But this marriage, she must be married.


    Therefore, after Yang Tong''s words fell, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a slightly surprised and slightly happy expression.


    But what she never expected was that Yang Tong suddenly stood up from the chair at this moment, and then took out a small box from his trouser pocket in front of Tang''s father and mother.


    "Wow!" Tang''s mother suddenly exclaimed, and then leaned against Tang''s father and stared at the two people as if lively.


    And Yang Tong knelt on one knee at this moment, looking affectionately at Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, originally I wanted to find a romantic place, set it up, and then take you there and take the opportunity to propose to you. Yes, but being mentioned by my mother-in-law today, I suddenly felt that the proposal should be made as early as possible. What if you regret it after a long delay? So I decided to propose to you now!"


    "Wanwan, marry me! I promise that I will only love you in this life. I know that vows are too illusory, so I will prove to you every day in the future how much I love you!" Yang Tong Said with that gentle voice.


    However, when it fell in Tang Wan''s ears, it automatically blocked other words, leaving only the two key words of "in the future" and "practice" in his mind.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help feeling that her legs were starting to feel a little soft.


    At this time, the two of Tang''s father and Tang mother were still booing on one side: "Promise him! Promise him!"


    If someone else yelled like that, Tang Wan would glared at it.


    But it was my parents who made the noise, so I can only bear it!


    Looking at them excitedly being proposed to him, Tang Wan couldn''t help but wailed in her heart: Dad, mom, do you know what the subtext of this guy means?


    What he absolutely wanted was how to toss her in a different way on the bed!


    ...


    At this time, Yang Tong gave the ring in the box to Tang Wan.


    The diamond on the ring is not a dove egg, but it is not small, and the cut is exceptionally beautiful.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at him and nodded.


    When Yang Tong saw it, his heart was relaxed.


    Fortunately, he was witty and took advantage of the situation to propose marriage in front of Tang''s father and mother. Otherwise, she might run away if she changed another place.


    Now, their marriage is finally settled!


    Just wait for her to get her certificate.


    ...


    Yang Tong was not the only one who was relieved.


    Both Father Tang and Mother Tang also breathed out at this time.


    To be honest, although they were very satisfied with Yang Tong at the beginning, they were satisfied mainly because after they had him, they didn''t have to worry that Wanwan would think about Gu Yunshen again.


    But after this year''s assessment, their satisfaction with Yang Tong has reached a point where they can''t be more satisfied, and sometimes they can''t help but worry that such a good son-in-law will be snatched away by others.


    Fortunately, Yang Tong was single-minded and devoted to Wanwan, especially caring.


    In the future, they won''t have to worry about Wan Wan''s lifelong happiness!


    Give her to a man like Yang Tong, they are relieved!


    ...


    Yang Tong stood up at this moment and put the ring on Tang Wan''s finger.


    Then, she kissed the back of her hand.


    Mother Tang looked shining, as if she had returned to her girlhood.


    Upon seeing this, Father Tang couldn''t help coughing lightly, and then secretly held her hand under the table, and said to Yang Tong and Tang Wan: "Well, now that the engagement has been confirmed, then your engagement banquet should also be mentioned. It¡¯s on the agenda. There will be a good day after the new year. When that time comes, you will get engaged!

 Chapter 199： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 48

    "Everything depends on the arrangements of the father-in-law and mother-in-law." Yang Tong listened to a happy smile.


    "Well, this matter is left to us!" Tang Mu said.


    When Tang Wan saw this, although she was a little worried that Yang Tong would be more unscrupulous after getting engaged, she unconsciously showed a happy smile on her face.


    ...


    It was March 3 in a blink of an eye.


    At the invitation of Tang''s father, the local wealthy came to attend the engagement banquet between Yang Tong and Tang Wan.


    Among them, of course also includes Gu Yunshen.


    Although the Gu family and the Tang family are now commercial rivals, there will always be no eternal enemies in the market, only eternal interests.


    During this period of time, although Gu Yunshen regained his position, he was definitely not as easy as he used to be. In order to get the bill, it was common to go to the dinner party to drink and vomit.


    Of course, he has become more sophisticated and prudent because of this.


    Even the other purpose of his coming to the engagement banquet is to see if Tang Wan still loves him, so that he can use Tang Wan to get a lot of benefits.


    When Gu Yunshen walked into the banquet hall belatedly, he happened to see Tang Wan and Yang Tong speaking on stage.


    Tang Wan wore a pink princess dress, looking like a spoiled princess, while Yang Tong was tall and standing beside her with gentle and elegant temperament. The figures of the two looked unexpectedly harmonious.


    For a moment, Gu Yunshen couldn''t help but shook his mind slightly.


    He didn''t expect Tang Wan to smile so sweetly and happily in front of Yang Tong.


    In the past, she only showed this kind of eyes in front of him that looked like shining stars.


    But since when did she stop pestering him and never come to him again?


    ...


    What Gu Yunshen didn''t notice was that Yang Tong had a panoramic view of the trance expression on his face.


    Two extremely faint glows flashed under the glasses with a faint smile. After Yang Tong finished his speech, he dropped a soft kiss on Tang Wan''s forehead.


    Afterwards, he led her to step down and greeted the guests.


    When he was in front of Gu Yunshen, Yang Tong stretched out his hand to wrap Tang Wan''s waist and held up the champagne glass, "Welcome Manager Gu to join Wan Wan''s engagement banquet. Why didn''t you see your little girlfriend?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yunshen''s face was slightly cold, but now he has learned to control his mouth, so he said coldly: "Vice President Yang is joking, I''m still single, where''s the girlfriend? Happy engagement to both of you!"


    After all, his eyes fell on Tang Wan.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t even look at him. After he and Yang Tong took a sip of wine, they pulled Yang Tong away.


    Gu Yunshen couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly.


    Not long after, Father Tang took the stage and announced an explosive news.


    That is, the Tang family is formally handed over to Yang Tong to take care of him, and he will retire.


    Yang Tong listened, and whispered towards Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, you are waiting for me here, I''m going to go over."


    "Okay, go!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    As soon as Yang Tong left, Gu Yunshen touched him.


    "Wanwan, do you like him?" Gu Yunshen looked at her deeply, his tone low and gentle.


    This was the voice that the original owner had expected countless times, but it fell in Tang Wan''s ears and only felt hypocritical.


    "Are you nonsense? I don''t need anything, don''t you like that Tong Tong can be engaged to him?" Tang Wan said coldly.


    "What about me? Don''t you love me? Did you forget me completely so quickly?" Gu Yun asked deeply.

 Chapter 200： Ghost Animal CV Gangster 49

    Afterwards, I seemed to realize that my tone was not good, and then quickly said in a soft voice: "Wan Wan, I regret it! Originally I thought that the person I liked was Tang Chi, but then I realized that in my heart, it was already It¡¯s filled with your figure, but I¡¯ve never realized it!"


    "Wan Wan, forgive me, will you give me another chance?" Gu Yunshen asked softly, with a hint of prayer in his eyes.


    Gu Yunshen has also studied dubbing, so he naturally knows what to say to appear gentle and affectionate.


    If it were the original owner, he would definitely fall into Gu Yunshen''s hands.


    It''s a pity that Tang Wan doesn''t eat this set at all.


    Hearing Gu Yunshen''s words, instead of showing the slightest movement on her face, she also showed a look of watching a play.


    After Gu Yunshen''s words fell, he stretched out his hand and gently patted his palm, "Gu Yunshen, I have only now discovered that you have the talent for acting. It''s just your face. It''s a shame not to go to the entertainment industry with your acting skills. ."


    "But, want me to forgive you and give you a chance?"


    "Heh! How old are you? Worthy of me to give you a chance?!"


    "Want to dig the foot of my Tongtong''s wall, when I was as blind and blind as before? You can''t even match my Tongtong''s hair!" Tang Wan sarcasm unceremoniously.


    He is the hero of this world, so she can''t move him.


    But a few words of scolding him, a few words of mocking him, is it okay?


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan¡¯s words fell, she listened to Xiao cute¡¯s excited prompt: ¡°Dip! Yang Tong¡¯s favorability level is +1, and the current favorability level is 100! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing this mission! This mission is rated 3S, whether you choose to stay Mission world?"


    Although Yang Tong always pressed her on the bed to unlock various new poses, Tang Wan was almost certain that she had left now, and Yang Tong would definitely not live long.


    So he immediately chose to stay, and then turned his head slightly.


    Of course the last point cannot be added for no reason, Yang Tong must be by her side now.


    Sure enough, Tang Wan turned her head and saw Yang Tong standing less than a meter behind him.


    Seeing her turning her head, Yang Tong stepped forward and took her in her arms, and leaned to her ears and said hoarsely: "Wan Wan, I want you now, shall we go to the rooftop?"


    He always thought that there was still Gu Yunshen''s shadow in her heart, after all, he was the first person she had loved.


    But he was a pervert with a disfigurement, and he forced her, and even this engagement banquet was calculated.


    Therefore, he was not at all confident that she would truly fall in love with him.


    But he knows now.


    Gu Yunshen was really no longer in her heart.


    ...


    Hearing Yang Tong''s words, Tang Wan''s face was startled, "Is the banquet still going on?"


    "It''s okay. Next, it''s mainly time for everyone to make contacts." Yang Tong breathed in her ear, and her big palm fell on the sensitive part of her waist.


    Tang Wan''s body suddenly softened as if being pinched by seven inches.


    Then the roots of the ears were red and quickly glanced around, nodded, "Hmm!"


    Seeing her promised, Yang Tong immediately showed a serious and happy smile on his face, and then led her through the crowd, greeted many people, and led Tang Wan to the elevator.


    As soon as he entered the elevator, he changed his gentleness and elegance, pressing Tang Wan''s body wildly against the elevator wall, and reaching out to lift her legs up around his waist.


    After reaching the rooftop, she tore Tang Wan''s tutu skirt directly.


    Tang Wan watched as the corner of her skirt was blown from the 33rd floor by the night wind.

 Chapter 201： Abstinence Cowboy 1

    In the depths of love, Yang Tong bit her earlobe and smiled lightly: "Wan Wan, I''m very happy. You are with me because you like me."


    He knew that Tang Wan didn''t lack anything, and didn''t like him at the beginning, so apart from the reason for his compulsion, now he is willing to marry him, only like this possibility.


    Hearing Yang Tong''s words, Tang Wanyin groaned, and then said dumbly: "Then you still a little lighter?"


    "Haha~" Yang Tong let out a deep and happy laugh, "Be heavier, so that you can feel how much I love you!"


    When the words fell, Tang Wan slammed into another broken moan and moan.


    ...


    Half a year later, Tang Wan and Yang Tong went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain a certificate, and a month later they held a wedding abroad.


    On the same day, Gu was seized by the procuratorate for tax evasion and tax evasion. Gu Yunshen and his son were all taken away.


    Gu Yunshen was sentenced to three years in prison after the incident. Except for the house that was originally given to Tang Chi, all the assets under his name were sealed up.


    He had always thought it was the Gu family who Yang Tong had reported, but before he went to prison, he knew that the informant was the illegitimate son brought back by his grandfather.


    The other party collected a lot of Gu''s criminal evidence and secretly handed it to the procuratorate.


    When he learned the truth, Gu Yunshen looked at the anger of Old Man Gu and just wanted to laugh.


    He really didn''t expect that he would be defeated by an illegitimate child.


    ...


    Before Gu Yun went to prison, Tang Chi came to look for him and said that he would wait for him to be released.


    Gu Yunshen didn''t take it seriously, until he saw Tang Chi waiting for him at the prison gate three years later, that she didn''t know she didn''t lie to him.


    But since he was born, he was the proud son of heaven, how could he be willing to be an ordinary person for the rest of his life?


    So, he asked Tang Chi to sell the house he had bought to raise her at the time, and raised five million yuan to prepare for a comeback.


    But what made him suffer was that after the five million was thrown in, he didn''t even turn a splash of water, and he was thrown into the water.


    Then he contracted alcoholism.


    Tang Chi had to rely on dubbing to support him hard.


    But at this time, Gu Yunshen was completely filled with frustration in life, and didn''t even care about her hard work.


    After the two stayed like this for five years, the child in Tang Chi''s belly was beaten by Gu Yunshen who was drinking too much.


    Tang Chi gave up completely and left the city that night.


    ...


    Thirteen years passed quickly.


    This morning, Tang Wan and Yang Tong were going to school together to attend their son''s primary school graduation ceremony.


    However, on the way to the school for the two of them, a passing truck rolled over and hit the two''s car.


    Tang Wan didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Yang Tong, and the soul had already left the body.


    "Tong Tong!" Tang Wan desperately reached out to touch Yang Tong''s blood-stained face, but she didn''t catch anything.


    But what she didn''t notice was that when her hand passed through Yang Tong''s face, his body, as if the TV had no signal, appeared a little black and white snow.


    ...


    When Tang Wan recovered, the person had returned to the system space.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "The host is not sad, I will get you away from feelings immediately!"


    When the words were over, Tang Wan''s memories and feelings were stripped away.


    After a while, Tang Wan''s expression returned to normal, as if the heart-piercing feeling had never existed before.


    Little cutie hurriedly said, "Host, should we go to the next world for the lucky draw?"


    Tang Wan said calmly, "Go to the next world!" Anyway, I don''t think I can get anything good.


    "Okay!"


    "Space-time shuttle... A suitable energy body was detected! Drop! The shuttle was successful!"


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly recovered her sense of being down to earth.


    But the next moment, she couldn''t calm down!


    Because she had just returned to her senses, she found that she was stripped of her underwear, and at the same time, a pair of fiery palms were touching the roots of her thighs!


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    What the hell! ? Is it so amazing?

 Chapter 202： Abstinence Cowboy 2

    But before Tang Wan figured out what the plot of this world was about, she suddenly felt a faint sense of nausea gushing out of her stomach, and her heart was full of disgust.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but subconsciously lifted her foot and kicked it towards the opponent, "Go!"


    At the same time, he said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, come on, plot!"


    In my heart, I thought to myself: This person who is touching her must be someone who the original owner extremely hates, otherwise how could she feel sick?


    So, of course she can''t let this kind of person succeed!


    "It''s ready soon!" Little cutie said hurriedly.


    The next moment, Didi''s prompt sounded.


    "The plot is transmitted!"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly began to digest the plot.


    And just after receiving his personal settings, Tang Wan was confused.


    exm?


    Was she looking for Cowherd now? !


    And touching her just now, is he actually the villain of this mission world, Xi Jingtong?


    In a moment, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    At this moment, Xi Jingtong, the villain next to her, suddenly made a cold and lazy voice: "This is what you said."


    This sentence is only a short six words, but it can be said from his mouth, but it is like a natural, full of ears, a very cold tone, but it is strange that there is a gentle taste in it.


    After speaking, he stood up, turned and prepared to leave.


    Tang Wan raised her eyes, and only had time to see his almost perfect profile and his beautiful nose.


    "Stop! I... I was just a little uncomfortable just now. This is your service attitude?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong turned around slowly.


    At this time, Tang Wan finally saw his face clearly.


    The facial features are exquisitely handsome, the facial contours are sharp and angular, a pair of black eyes are like the night sky, bright and dazzling, two thin lips are like red cinnabar, crimson and sexy, and the skin is clearer and smoother than girls, because of the raised sword eyebrows , The whole person is not at all feminine, but looks extraordinarily handsome.


    Rao is that the villains that Tang Wan has seen in these worlds are all good-looking, and I have to admit that Xi Jingtong in front of him, just looking at his face, can definitely slap 99.9% of the men in the world.


    But when he thought of the physical condition of the villain mentioned in the original plot, Tang Wan felt extremely sorry.


    Such a handsome man turned out to be a lipstick man.


    That''s right! Although the villain Xi Jingtong is a cowboy, he is different from the cowboy who pleases women with his body. He is an inhumane cowboy!


    ...


    In the original plot, Xi Jingtong had cancer because his grandmother, who was dependent on him, needed high medical expenses, so he had to choose to make quick money on his face.


    But he knew that he was a lipstick man, and he could not have any relationship with any woman.


    And because of physical reasons, he himself extremely dislikes having contact with women.


    So he chose to enter this high-end entertainment club that would not force him to force a relationship with a woman.


    With a handsome and tragic face and a comfortable massage technique that makes people want to go to heaven, even if he is inhumane, Xi Jingtong quickly settled on the first card.


    At this time, the designed female protagonist strayed into the clubhouse, fell into the arms of the villain, and was spotted by the president and male protagonist who liked her.


    The president hero was crazy jealous, thinking that there was something to do with the two, and began to rectify the villain.


    The villain soon couldn''t mix in the clubhouse, and his grandmother died because he could not provide enough medical expenses.


    After the death of the most important relative, the villain blackened.


    He deliberately grabbed women from the male protagonist and was full of malice towards women.


    The results can be imagined.


    As for her body?


    Ha ha!


    Not only is she a little rich woman who came out to find a cowherd, she is also a cold personality!

 Chapter 203： Abstinence Cowboy 3

    The original owner, Tang Wan, came from a wealthy family and was abducted and sold as a child.


    In the process of being locked up in the black house, she saw with her own eyes how human traffickers brutally and viciously took off the clothes of other little girls and tore their bodies.


    Fortunately, when it was her turn, a little boy stopped in front of her and took a bite to stop the brutality, and then the Tang family also found her and rescued her.


    But since then, she has had a psychological shadow on men, not only hating men''s touch, but also feeling that the affairs of men and women are particularly disgusting and dirty.


    But she also knew that she was a mental illness.


    The psychiatrist suggested that she find a boyfriend and slowly try to contact men after establishing a sense of trust.


    So, she followed the family''s arrangement, went on a blind date with a returnee elite, and started contact.


    The other party is really good, and has also studied psychology, so she has never forced her, even holding hands will ask her opinion.


    But just yesterday, the other party broke up with her and confessed that he was a normal man and couldn''t stand a life without sex.


    The original owner was not sad for the breakup, and even breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she wanted to return to normal by herself.


    ...


    At this time, a female friend of her suggested that she be ruthless, and go directly to this club to find a handsome and skilled man to try.


    After the original owner hesitated for a while, he still came over and ordered Xi Jingtong.


    However, in the original plot, she quickly yelled to stop and fled.


    And not long after, the Tang family began to arrange blind dates for her again, and this time, the blind date was the male protagonist Yun Zhe who was forced by the family.


    After meeting the male protagonist, the original owner suddenly discovered that this person was not the little boy who had stopped in front of her and saved her?


    Because of this, the original owner has surprisingly no disgust towards the male protagonist.


    After learning about this, the Tang family was extremely happy, and immediately discussed their marriage with the Yun family!


    But Yunzhe loves the heroine, how can he agree?


    So coldly rejected the original owner.


    It''s all right now, and the original owner is also blackened.


    After some tossing, she was sent back to this club by the male lead and forced by several cowboys.


    Later, he committed suicide by jumping off the building humiliatingly.


    ...


    After reading the miserable fate of the original owner and the villain, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to Xiao Cutie viciously: "Little Cutie, did you mean it? In the original world, even if the villain has a personality defect, what''s going on this time? Defects?" How can this make her a bride every night?


    Hearing this, Little Cutie shrank her head with a guilty conscience, and then whispered with lack of confidence: "Host...I don''t think this is good? This is the arrangement of fate! You have to believe me, the data is not It will go wrong! Don¡¯t you think your body is cold? The villain is a lipstick man again, so you two, neither of you has to force yourself!¡±


    "Haha! What if I''m all right?" Tang Wan hummed.


    "Hey... this is the villain''s problem. I''m still a child, so don''t ask me such a violent question! By the way, this task is to attack the villain Xi Jingtong and prevent the villain from turning black into a perverted murderous monster!" Little cutie said immediately.


    Tang Wan:...


    Know that you are a child now? Why don''t you tell me you are still a child when you give me a hundred and eight patterns?


    ...


    But Tang Wan soon had no time to deal with her cuteness.


    Because at this time the villain Xi Jingtong has already walked in front of her, and said with that wine-like intoxicating voice: "Then do you want it or not?"

 Chapter 204： Abstinence Cowboy 4

    Hearing what Xi Jingtong said, Tang Wan was stubborn, and then nodded and said, "Of course I will continue! But just take off my clothes. Just take it slow!"


    When Xi Jingtong listened, a faint mockery appeared on his face even better than a star.


    Those eyes seemed to say, "You have come out to find Cowherd, what innocence are you still pretending to be in front of me?


    But he always looked to the money, as long as the rich women''s requirements were not excessive, he could satisfy them.


    After all, he really needs money.


    So he sat down again and said: "I know, then you can lie down again."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan moved her body slowly.


    Immediately afterwards, she felt Xi Jingtong''s warm and strong fingers land on the soles of her feet, and then gently pressed them one after another.


    Although Tang Wan is not cold in personality, it is obvious that she is now under the influence of the original owner. When Xi Jingtong''s hand fell on her feet, a bunch of goose bumps appeared uncontrollably on her body.


    The soles of the feet couldn''t help but shrink at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong''s movements stopped.


    "Since you want to continue, just lie down and enjoy it, don''t move around." Xi Jingtong said lightly, with a commanding tone.


    How can you dare to talk to the gold master like this when you are another cowboy?


    But Xi Jingtong''s body, face, hands and feet are not faults, and he completely satisfies the rich women''s illusions about the other half. Therefore, the stronger and colder he is, the more women will eat him.


    When facing him, most of the rich women, regardless of the fat, thin, beautiful or ugly, all consciously transformed into twenty-eight shy girls, super enjoying the feeling of being controlled and conquered by beautiful men.


    The most important thing is that Xi Jingtong is still an ascetic because of physical reasons.


    Men like to conquer women, why don''t women like men to bow to their own charm?


    Therefore, the more abstinence Xi Jingtong showed, the richer women felt more challenging, and even compared to each other to treat him better, just to make him sleep with them willingly.


    But they don''t even know that this guy is not good at all.


    ...


    After Tang Wan heard what Xi Jingtong said, her eyes rolled slightly, and she suddenly showed a sad expression on her upper body, and sat up from the bed.


    "Forget it, don''t continue."


    After that, he took the air conditioner on one side and was wrapped around him, and then the fetal membrane looked at Xi Jingtong melancholy, "Are you willing to listen to me?"


    "Of course, in addition to sleeping with me, chatting is also one of my business." Xi Jingtong said.


    Tang Wan nodded slightly, then hugged her knees with her hands, and gently said, "Actually...I have a cold personality...Whenever a man approaches me, I feel so sick..."


    "My friend said that you are handsome and skilled. It might make me realize the beauty of love affairs and cure my illness. I came to you." Tang Wan looked helpless.


    Then he covered his face and said, "But, I really can''t stand it..."


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong''s eyes showed a stunned look. No wonder she seemed to be disgusted with his approach before, and he thought she despised him as a cowboy.


    It turns out that she has a mental illness.


    Then thinking about his physical condition, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity for the same illness.


    So he subconsciously softened his voice and said, "It''s not your fault. Sex is only a part of life, not an indispensable thing, and you don''t have to feel that you have a problem."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and looked at him brightly: "Really? Do you really think so? Don''t you think I''m sick?"


    Seeing her look of anxious expectation, Xi Jingtong nodded, "Of course!"


    "So... If it''s you, are you willing to accept a platonic relationship?" Tang Wan said excitedly.

 Chapter 205： Abstinence Cowboy 5

    Seeing her excited look, Xi Jingtong nodded without hesitation.


    Of course he would!


    I even wish it this way!


    In this case, he doesn''t have to worry about being mocked by his partner after the exposure of his being a lipstick man.


    Of course, he has no plans to get married either.


    With his physical condition, if he finds a wife who needs sex, he will be cuckold sooner or later, right?


    ...


    Seeing Xi Jingtong nodded, Tang Wan immediately compared herself with a V in her heart.


    The next moment, she looked at Xi Jingtong eagerly, but there was no trace of **** in her scorching eyes, just full of joy of being recognized and approved.


    "Then this gentleman, can I ask you to be my boyfriend and try to socialize with me?" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong looked at her in surprise, he just regarded her as the gold master.


    At this time, Tang Wan quickly said: "I know that my request may be a bit abrupt, but to tell you the truth, my family has recently urged me to marry me. I really don''t want to marry those men who despise me in their hearts... If you are willing to associate with me, I will help you terminate the current contract and give you another 10 million in reward. We can try to associate for a year first, if you are bored after a year, you can leave at any time, I will never If you don''t stop you, what do you think?"


    Tang Wan''s conditions were extremely favorable for Xi Jingtong now.


    In fact, he has only been a cowboy for less than half a year. Although there are some rich women who can sell for hundreds of thousands, but the new medicine that grandma''s body needs is tens of thousands of bottles. He comes out to accompany those rich women every day to save enough. Medicine money for the first quarter.


    But if he agrees to this woman... he doesn''t need to deal with those old women who are tired of him, go shopping with them and eat, and he doesn''t need to worry about money anymore.


    The most important thing is that she is a person who has no need for sex. With her, he doesn''t have to worry about his physical condition being discovered.


    ...


    "Dip! Xi Jingtong''s favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability degree is 10." At this time, Xiao cutie said.


    "Huh? 10? Was it a negative score before?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie nodded and said, "Yes, host, probably because he hates rich women who come out to find men?"


    Tang Wan heard an hum, and felt that Xiao cutie''s words made sense.


    At this time, Xi Jingtong said to Tang Wan: "Your so-called association is for me to be a cover for you?"


    Tang Wan nodded slightly, "Yes! I told you about my situation just now, so I hope our relationship is completely platonic, and there will be no so-called **** in it."


    "This is fine, but are you not afraid of me deceiving you? What if I suddenly become interested in your body someday?" Xi Jingtong said.


    Tang Wan slightly curled her lips after hearing it, "It depends on the degree of our relationship. If I don''t feel disgusted with your touch by then, I will naturally not refuse you. Of course, if you don''t have my permission. If we violate the rules, our relationship will automatically end."


    "You''re all talking about it, I really can''t find a reason to refuse, so... girlfriend, let''s have a good time?" At this moment, Xi Jingtong stretched out his hand to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan hesitated for a few seconds before reaching out and touching his palm, and then immediately retracted her palm.


    Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong felt more relieved.


    If there is a choice, he will never come to be a cowboy and fall for himself.


    Although Tang Wan''s so-called relationship is more like nurturing, at least the other party has given him full respect.


    Even at this point, he would not hurt her.

 Chapter 206： Abstinence Cowboy 6

    "Dip! Xi Jingtong''s favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability degree is 30! Host, come on duck!" Little cutie said excitedly at this time.


    Unexpectedly, the host was so powerful, he succeeded in getting in touch with the villain once he came over, and became a lover smoothly!


    Love has been successful, will it be far from getting married? !


    ...


    Tang Wan was overjoyed after Xi Jingtong agreed, but she had a particularly calm and calm expression on her face, "Happy dating!"


    Knowing that Xi Jingtong was short of money, he continued immediately: "I will redeem you later, and I will call you when the money is returned..."


    When these words came out, Xi Jingtong shook his head, "This is not in a hurry."


    After that, he stepped forward and picked up Tang Wan''s clothes and said softly to her: "Have you asked what your name is? My name is Xi Jingtong." As he said, he stretched out his hand and put the clothes on for her slowly, paying special attention Do not touch her body.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly got up and said, "My name is Tang Wan."


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong nodded, "Then I''ll call you a stringer from now on."


    After all, I was surprised to find that the two words Wanwan came out of my mouth, and I felt very smooth.


    "Then I will call you Tongtong?" Tang Wan said with an embarrassed expression.


    In my heart, I can''t help but think to myself: The name of every villain in the world has the word Tong, which is certainly not a coincidence.


    I just don''t know when Little Cutie can tell her what is going on.


    ...


    Xi Jingtong nodded after hearing Tang Wan''s words, then looked at her and said, "Yes, but the contract with this clubhouse is not easy to terminate."


    Those who come to this high-end club are rich, but the rich are also divided into different levels.


    Although he has physical problems, so many rich women value his face, so he has become the club''s top card now. If Tang Wan''s level is not enough, the contract cannot be easily cancelled.


    Tang Wan heard this and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, they dare not embarrass you."


    After all, look down for your high heels.


    At this moment, Xi Jingtong suddenly bent down, then reached out and picked up Tang Wan''s high-heeled shoes, and put them on her feet.


    In the middle, I also paid special attention not to let my hands touch the soles of her feet.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "It seems that you will be a good lover!"


    "Take care of your girlfriend, you should." Xi Jingtong''s handsome face showed a very faint smile, as if he had completely integrated into the role of Tang Wan''s boyfriend.


    The corners of Tang Wan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    You are faster than me in the show!


    ...


    After Tang Wan sorted it out, she left the private room and said to the waiter: "I want to see your manager."


    Knowing her identity, the waiter nodded immediately and said, "Miss Tang, wait a minute! I''ll call the manager now."


    After all, he picked up his cell phone and called the club manager.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man in a suit came over.


    "Miss Tang, what can you do with me? But you are not satisfied with the number one?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "No, I am very satisfied with him, so I want him to be my boyfriend. What about his contract? I will cancel him immediately, and I will pay the penalty for him."


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, the manager showed a look of surprise.


    There are many rich women and famous ladies who come here, but they all come here with a playful mentality, but no one wants a cowboy to be a boyfriend.


    But Tang Wan was Tang Tu''s eldest lady, she personally asked someone, and he had no reason to refuse.


    So he smiled quickly and said: "Miss Tang has taken a fancy to him, that is his blessing. As for the liquidated damages, it is for your own sake.


    After that, Xi Jingtong gave Xi Jingtong a look of "you guys can do it".


    I actually only met once, and told Miss Tang Family to be willing to redeem him.

 Chapter 207： Abstinence Cowboy 7

    Seeing the manager''s eyes, Xi Jingtong immediately understood what he was thinking.


    But he didn''t care.


    He had come to be a cowboy as a last resort. Now that he has the opportunity to leave, he certainly won''t hesitate.


    What''s more, the truth is not what it is ideal.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t care what the manager thought. After hearing what he said, she nodded and said, "I remember this favor. What about the contract?"


    "Wait a moment, I will relieve him immediately by the Human Resources Department." The manager smiled.


    "Ok."


    Not long after, a woman in professional clothes came over with a contract, "Manager Yu, this is Xi Jingtong''s contract termination."


    "Ok."


    Subsequently, the contract was handed to Tang Wan.


    After Tang Wan took it, she asked Little Cutie to scan it quickly. After finding no problems, she nodded, "Since the contract has been cancelled, I will take it away. Thank you."


    "Miss Tang is polite, please go slowly!" Manager Yu hurriedly said.


    Then he personally sent the people to the door of the club.


    ...


    As soon as he left the gate of the clubhouse, the little cute reminder sounded again, "Dip! Xi Jingtong''s favorability score is +20, and the current favorability score is 50! Host, your trick is awesome!"


    Tang Wan listened and snorted, "If I had a cold personality, do you think he would follow me?"


    Xi Jingtong is not stupid. If she is fake and cold, he would die in this clubhouse and accompany a few old women, but he would not choose to go with him.


    Little cutie heard the dissatisfaction in Tang Wan''s words, and immediately smiled: "Don''t you humans pay attention to any couples who have to share weal and woe? There is a physical problem, so you can''t just have a problem? You two are in the situation now. , It''s called Tianchou Diqian! Ah no, they are a natural pair!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    Little cutie shrank his head and hid decisively, "I didn''t say anything! I''m complimenting you for a good match! The main system has a new game, I''m going to the liver game, goodbye host!"


    After all, disappeared in Tang Wan''s mind.


    Tang Wan silently twitched the corners of her mouth when she saw this.


    This begging little guy!


    ...


    When he arrived at the parking lot, Tang Wan took out the car key and said to Xi Jingtong, "Can you drive?"


    Xi Jingtong nodded, reached out to take the car key, and opened her Maserati.


    After getting in the car, he asked, "Where are we going?"


    Tang Wan thought for a while and said, "It''s getting late, or should we go eat first?"


    "Okay." Xi Jingtong had no objection.


    At this time Tang Wan said again: "Where do you want to eat? I''m a bit difficult to choose, why don''t you pick a place?"


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong glanced at her and said: "I know, then go to Zhouji Restaurant. It has a good reputation."


    "Ok!"


    Then, Xi Jingtong stepped on the accelerator.


    At this time, Tang Wan asked seemingly casually: "By the way, how old are you this year? What did you originally do? Do you need me to arrange work for you?"


    "I am a sophomore at the Medical University, studying Chinese medicine. I am 20 years old this year. I still need to study for three years to graduate. I am not in a hurry for work." Xi Jingtong said.


    When the words fell, Tang Wan coughed sharply.


    She really didn''t know the villain was still so tender!


    Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong immediately said, "What''s the matter? I''m feeling sick?"


    Tang Wan hurriedly waved her hand, and then said confidently: "I''m fine, but suddenly I feel like I''m eating tender grass coughing at the old cow! I''m 24."


    Xi Jingtong was startled, and then felt a little funny.


    Then gently said: "24 years old is not old, don''t worry, I don''t mind this." It doesn''t matter how old she is, she has no desires.


    "That''s good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 208： Abstinence Cowboy 8

    Unfortunately, after arriving at the restaurant, Tang Wan met an acquaintance.


    And this acquaintance is the returnee who broke up with the original owner yesterday.


    Seeing Tang Wan, the other party was stunned for a moment, and then glanced at Xi Jingtong beside her.


    "Wan Wan, what a coincidence, I ran into you here." The returnee man stepped forward to greet Tang Wan.


    And beside him, there was a soft girl who looked very pure and well-behaved, but when she saw Xi Jingtong, her eyes flinched.


    Tang Wan also nodded to the returnee man, "Yes."


    Seeing her look cold and indifferent, the returnees did not feel angry, but curiously said: "Why did you come out for dinner today? This restaurant is good. I wanted to bring you here, but you refused. Go out, who is this?"


    He thought he was considerate enough to Tang Wan, but he still couldn''t make her let her guard down, and even accompany him out for dinner, made her resist.


    Of course, he also knew that she didn''t resist him deliberately, but simply didn''t like a place with many men like restaurants.


    Before breaking up, she brought a handsome guy to dinner.


    He wasn''t angry about this, but was purely curious about how the other party did it, and could actually pull her to eat where men are sitting everywhere.


    After all, she looked completely uncomfortable.


    ...


    When Xi Jingtong heard what the returnee said, he looked startled and suddenly realized something.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan''s nervous face, regretting in her heart.


    It was because he hadn''t thought about it well. Her illness was much more serious than he thought. This is more than just frigidity, and I am afraid it will reach the point of being malephobia.


    So he said quickly: "Wan Wan, let''s go back. Sorry, I don''t know if you don''t like crowded places, it won''t be anymore."


    Tang Wan shook her head, "It''s none of your business, I just wanted to change it."


    After all, looking at the returnee man, "He is my boyfriend Xi Jingtong, who is your girlfriend?"


    The returnee smiled softly, "Yes, her name is Xiaorou. Since she is here, why don''t we make a table?"


    Tang Wan was a little speechless.


    Just after breaking up, I found a boy and girl friend, and now I want to fight a table together for dinner?


    Big brother, you can think freely too!


    Shaking her head slightly, Tang Wan said with an uncomfortable expression: "No, I''d better go back and eat. Goodbye."


    "Okay, goodbye." The returnee man didn''t force it.


    ...


    After waiting out of the restaurant, Tang Wan sighed.


    Although she didn''t have any psychological problems, the original owner''s physical instincts were still there. She also found out after arriving in the restaurant that her body was extremely repellent to crowded places.


    At this time, Xi Jingtong looked at her and said, "I''m sorry, it was my negligence just now."


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to blame yourself." Tang Wan smiled slightly.


    "Get in the car, how about we go back and cook for ourselves?" Xi Jingtong said.


    Tang Wan was surprised, "Do you still cook?"


    "Well, because my grandma said that boys who can cook will be better off inviting daughter-in-law in the future." Xi Jingtong said softly.


    It''s a pity that he won''t get a wife anymore in this life.


    ...


    Tang Wan''s eyes gleamed after hearing this: "Suddenly I felt like I found a treasure! Your grandma taught you so well!"


    "Dip! Xi Jingtong''s favorability rating +5, and the current favorability rating is 65!"


    Tang Wan was overjoyed, and then she continued as usual: "By the way, who is in your family?"


    "It''s just a grandmother. My parents are soldiers, and they sacrificed when they were young." Xi Jingtong said lightly.


    "Oh, when you are free, I will go and see her too!" Tang Wan said.


    I couldn''t help thinking to myself: In the original plot, it was not mentioned that the villain was orphaned by a martyr.

 Chapter 209： Abstinence Cowboy 9

    Xi Jingtong squeezed the steering wheel slightly.


    Grandma''s greatest wish was to watch him get married before she died.


    If Tang Wan is indeed okay, then you can ask her for a favor and tell grandma to rest assured.


    ...


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Tang Wan''s apartment.


    After entering the door, Xi Jingtong went straight to the kitchen and began to prepare food.


    Soon, the smell of food filled the house.


    Tang Wan sniffed the fragrance, and suddenly felt that the scene was a bit familiar.


    Yes, although the relationship has been eliminated, she still remembers that in the previous world, the villain also cooked for her.


    And they are all called Tongtong.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, haven''t you found out what''s going on? There is also Tong in this name."


    Upon hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, the main system hasn''t given me a detailed reply yet! I will tell you when the results are available."


    "OK then!"


    ...


    Soon, the food was on the table.


    Tang Wan took a bite and unexpectedly discovered that the taste was quite familiar.


    For a moment, the hand holding the chopsticks couldn''t help but take a meal.


    Seeing this, Xi Jingtong couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the matter? Not appetite?"


    "No, it''s so delicious!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    In my heart, there is already a wave of stormy waves.


    Is it a coincidence?


    The food Xi Jingtong made was actually the same as Tang Yitong''s.


    She has eaten Tang Yitong''s dishes for decades, and it is impossible to taste the wrong taste.


    Or, this is purely because the villain¡¯s meals are all produced in a data model, so the taste is the same?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan said to Little Cutie while eating: "Little Cutie, is the food in the mission world also changed by data?"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Of course not the host! Before you enter each mission world, I have only a rough frame here. When you enter, things that are closely related to life will be automatically supplemented. It all depends on the characters themselves. Moreover, human beings are a species with complex thinking and feelings. Even if our AI''s computing power is very strong, it cannot calculate all human behaviors with 100% accuracy, so the task The more detailed things in the world are not within the scope of my calculation."


    "Then how do you use the data to figure out that I and the villain are a natural match?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Hey, the knowledge in this is big, which involves topology, divination, probability, Yijing Bagua, physiognomy, numerology, astronomy and other disciplines. If you put it together, you can match it with you. The most suitable person! I rely on the powerful computing power. The powerful masters among you humans can determine a person''s future life trajectory at a glance." Little cutie said.


    Tang Wan:...


    Then he asked calmly: "Then the fate of the worlds I have experienced is the same?"


    "Of course it''s the same...Wow, you are good or bad, the host! Are you arguing about me?!" Little cutie suddenly reacted.


    Tang Wan listened, and her heart beat faster.


    Squeeze the chopsticks with a little force.


    It is the same?


    If this is the case, does that mean the villain¡¯s fate, which is actually the same?


    In other words, the villain of Tongtong in every world is actually a person? !


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Wan couldn''t help raising her eyes to look at Xi Jingtong.


    Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong was taken aback, feeling that Tang Wan''s eyes were a little wrong.


    The look in her eyes suddenly became extremely complicated, with joy, shock, and trance.


    "Wanwan, what''s wrong? Suddenly looking at me like this?" Xi Jingtong put down his chopsticks.

 Chapter 210： Abstinence Cowboy 10

    Tang Wan came back to her senses, and then quickly shook her head: "It''s okay. It just feels that the food you cooked tastes very familiar, as if you had eaten it somewhere."


    Xi Jingtong slightly curled her lips after hearing it, "Really? If you like it, I will cook it for you later." But he knew that things were definitely not as simple as Tang Wan said.


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    I thought to myself: If Tongtong in several worlds were all alone, who would he be?


    Is the opponent also a tasker?


    If this is the case, after she completes the mission and resurrects successfully, can she find him?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan was a little excited.


    At this time, Xi Jingtong''s cell phone rang.


    He picked up the text message and took a look, there was a slight sneer in his eyes, and then looked at Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, the man we met in the restaurant today..."


    "Oh, that guy, that''s my ex-boyfriend who broke up yesterday. He is pretty good, but as you know, not all men are willing to be monks."


    After that, he looked at Xi Jingtong, "If you can''t stand it, you can tell me directly, I won''t blame you, but you can''t steal food behind my back."


    After hearing this, Xi Jingtong immediately said with a firm tone: "There won''t be such a day, I promise."


    Then handed her mobile phone to Tang Wan: "However, your ex-boyfriend doesn''t seem to know that he has found a chicken."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan stayed for a while and looked at his mobile phone interface subconsciously.


    The text message read: "Xi Jingtong, your girlfriend doesn''t know that you are a cowboy? If you don''t want her to know what you do, it''s best not to mention my identity to her, if you let Ahao know. , I will tell her you are a cowboy!"


    ...


    "That Xiaorou... also belongs to your club?" Tang Wan said in a daze.


    "Yes." Xi Jingtong nodded.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched.


    What happened to this mission world?


    It is too inconsistent with the core values ??of socialism!


    Is there no Internet police to sweep the world?


    But the returnee man is a good person after all, and has a very gentleman manner towards the original owner. Naturally, Tang Wan can''t just watch him be deceived by Xiao Rou.


    So he took out his cell phone, found the cell phone of the returnee man, and called him.


    ...


    When the other party answered the phone, it was quiet over there.


    "Hey, Wan Wan, why are you willing to call me suddenly? Why? Could it be that I found out after breaking up?" The returnee joked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan wanted to roll her eyes, but thinking about it does not fit her current personality, she said in a calm tone: "You think too much, I just want to tell you that your current girlfriend is sitting in the clubhouse. Taiwanese, be careful not to be deceived."


    As soon as these words came out, the returnees said, "What did you say?"


    If another woman said this, he would have thought that the other party was jealous that he would be unwilling to find a beautiful girlfriend so quickly.


    But Tang Wan...


    How could she be jealous of this?


    So he asked quickly: "How did you know?"


    "Oh, because my Tongtong is the leading Cowherd in that club, I know her." Tang Wan said calmly.


    "Damn! What are you talking about? Are you crazy to find a cowboy as a boyfriend? Even if you are not interested in men, you can''t find a cowboy to make do?" The returnee was anxious.


    "I didn''t make do, Tongtong is fine, and can cook!"


    "I''ll be a man when I cook again! Do you think all men respect you like I do?"


    Hearing this, the corners of Tang Wan''s mouth couldn''t help but a little. This turtle was quite interesting.


    "Rest assured, we are in platonic love."


    "Fart platonic love! I tell you, unless this man is physically weak, he will never be able to talk about platonic love with you!"

 Chapter 211： Abstinence Cowboy 11

    After hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but secretly said in her heart: Brother, do you know the truth?


    But this is a great opportunity!


    So he immediately said to the phone: "If Tongtong''s body is really not good, I am too happy? Isn''t it just right to make a couple?"


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong''s hands tightened slightly.


    Does she really think so?


    And the returnee man was anxious when he heard that, "He has gone to be a cowboy, how can he not be interested in women? Besides, those rich women are cold by their husbands, which one is not like a wolf? You believe me, he is right The need for **** must be very great. Do you want to have a green grassland on your head? He came for your money. Don''t be stupid!"


    The roar of the returnee man was very loud, and the room was quiet, so Xi Jingtong heard his words clearly.


    But there was no expression on his face.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled guiltily at him, and then said to the returnee: "That''s other cowboys, Tongtong is different from them! Okay, I''m calling you just to tell you about Xiaorou. You figure it out, goodbye!"


    Having said that, immediately hung up the phone.


    ...


    After putting down the phone, Tang Wan said to Xi Jingtong: "Don''t take his words to heart. I just want a boyfriend who understands me. It has nothing to do with what you do, and doesn''t care about your past."


    Xi Jingtong heard a faint hum, and then put a chopsticks dish into her bowl, "It doesn''t matter, he was right, and he reminded you because he cared about you."


    It''s just that in his heart, why is he so upset?


    Tang Wan smiled slightly after hearing this: "He is really good as a friend, but that''s all." Tang Wan immediately settled the relationship.


    "Well, by the way, can you tell me about your specific situation? If it''s hard to tell, then forget it, I just want to know more about your situation, save it and make the same mistake as today." Xi Jingtong asked .


    Hearing this, Tang Wan put down her chopsticks, and then calmly said: "There is nothing left to say, but when she was a kid, she was abducted and trafficked. The psychological shadow of seeing the traffickers exploding the little girl has gradually developed into what she is now."


    After hearing this, Xi Jingtong nodded suddenly. He had also seen this situation and understood the impact of this kind of incident on the parties involved.


    "I know, I will slowly help you ease. If my behavior makes you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me." Xi Jingtong said.


    "No problem!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    At the same time, inside a five-star hotel.


    As soon as Xiao Rou came out of the bathroom to apply makeup, she saw the returnee man standing there with a gloomy face.


    "My dear, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Rou asked in a gentle voice.


    The returnee man listened to her and looked at her coldly, and questioned: "Are you working as a chicken in an entertainment club? I''m really blind, I think your female cousin is pure!"


    Xiaorou''s face changed as soon as she said this.


    "You...how did you know? Did Xi Jingtong ask your ex-girlfriend to tell you?! I''m not clean, but where can he get clean? Your ex-girlfriend doesn''t know yet, Xi Jingtong is our club''s top cowboy !" Xiao Rou changed her face after being dismantled, angrily.


    "Heh! So what? People are at least more magnanimous than you!" After that, he left the hotel with a cold face.


    What he didn''t know was that in the original plot, he was deceived by Xiao Rou and his family was destroyed, but now, his tragedy has been rewritten because of the arrival of Tang Wan, the butterfly.


    ...


    As for Xiao Rou, after the returnee left, she went to call Xi Jingtong''s cell phone angrily.


    However, Xi Jingtong ignored her at all.


    So she had to continue to send text messages: "Xi Jingtong, don''t think that the eldest lady who is next to Tang Tu is just fine! Do you think the Tang family will want you as the son-in-law of a cowherd?!"


    And the moment Xi Jingtong saw the text message, Little Cutie also screamed the groundhog at the same time: "Ah! Xi Jingtong''s favorability is -100!"

 Chapter 212： Abstinence Cowboy 12

    Tang Wan was also dumbfounded when she heard the cute scream.


    "What? Favorability -100! What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little cutie began to prompt again: "Dip! Xi Jingtong''s favorability degree +30!"


    "Dip! Xi Jingtong''s favorability score is -10!"


    "Drip! Xi Jingtong''s favorability degree +20..."


    "drop!¡­¡­"


    "drop!¡­¡­"


    Within one minute, Xi Jingtong''s favorability was like a roller coaster, sometimes increasing and sometimes decreasing, and in the end, it stayed at +40.


    Tang Wan:...


    What happened to him?


    She didn''t do anything that made him hate, did she?


    ...


    At this moment, Xi Jingtong looked at Tang Wan suddenly: "Can you lend me your car? I''ll go back and pack my luggage."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded quickly, "Of course it''s okay. Can I go with you?"


    "No, I don''t have much to take." Xi Jingtong said.


    Tang Wan heard a cry, and then said casually: "By the way, you will send me your bank account later."


    "I see." Xi Jingtong nodded faintly.


    Then took Tang Wan''s car key and left.


    After going downstairs, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket and lit a cigarette, leaning against the car and smoking indifferently.


    He really did not expect that fate would be so wonderful.


    Many years later, he was with the victim of the abduction case.


    No wonder he felt a little familiar when calling her Wanwan.


    It turned out that she was Tang Wan, the daughter of the boss of the Tangtu Group, who was the young lady who had a sense of justice when he was four years old and rushed forward to save.


    It was just that after that time, he himself paid a painful price and was kicked by a human trafficker to break his lower body.


    But at that time he was still young and didn''t know what it meant. At the time, the Tang family tried their best to help him contact the famous andrologists across the country to find a way.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too fragile, causing irreparable damage.


    So the Tang family generously compensated him one million after the incident.


    It is also because of this million that he and his grandma can spend the past ten years safely without worrying about money.


    When he grew up, he knew the importance of it, and then he understood what he had lost.


    It was false to say that he had never regretted it, but he knew very well that Tang Wan was not wrong.


    Just now, he felt resentful for a while, just angered.


    What''s more, the current Tang Wan...the situation is no better than him.


    Thinking of this, Xi Jingtong suddenly felt that their meeting might be an arrangement of fate.


    ...


    After stepping out half of the smoke on the ground, Xi Jingtong sighed and opened the door.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of his rental house.


    He originally owned a house, but in order to treat his grandma, he sold the house a long time ago, so now he can only rent a house.


    Opening the old wooden door of the private house, Xi Jingtong walked in. As soon as he entered the house, he found that his room had been turned over.


    It seems that a thief has been here.


    But he didn''t care, because he didn''t have anything valuable at all. He came here this time just to take away the medical records.


    Walking to the desk, he picked up the medical record book that was thrown on the ground by the thief.


    One of the medical records has faded.


    After opening it, what is impressively recorded above is the medical record of the rupture below him after being kicked that year.


    After taking out the lighter and burning the medical record book, Xi Jingtong put away her grandma''s medical record, then turned to lock the door and leave.


    at the same time.


    "Dip! Xi Jingtong''s favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability degree is 60." Little cutie said.


    Tang Wan was puzzled after hearing this, "What the **** is going on?"

 Chapter 213： Abstinence Cowboy 13

    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately raised her hand and said, "Host, I know!"


    "I just unlocked the detailed plot of the villain''s childhood. It turns out that he was the little boy who saved the original owner back then! He didn''t know that you were Tang Tu''s eldest lady, but that little chicken, no, Xiao Rou just told him! He probably lost his favorability just because he saved the original owner and was kicked to the lower body." Little cutie said.


    Tang Wan was stunned.


    Then he whispered his mouth silently, "Can the original owner make a mistake about this kind of thing? I''m really drunk."


    "Moreover, even if the original owner will make a mistake, the male lead will never make a mistake, right?" Tang Wan said.


    As soon as this was said, Little Cutie took out a small handkerchief and made a sweat-wiping expression, "Isn''t it all because the plot of this mission world is too bloody? You four were all abducted together at the time!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Are you kidding me?


    What is this God unfolding?


    At this time, Little Cutie added another sentence: "However, the male lead just cried at the time, he still cried holding the female lead¡¯s thigh. Because it was too embarrassing, the male lead was not embarrassed to deny her in front of the original lead. guess."


    Tang Wan: "Haha! Scum!"


    Just for the sake of saving face, so knowing that the original owner had a sense of trust in the person who saved her back then, and did not explain clearly, he also occupied the heroic act of the villain?


    Even in the end, he cruelly threw the original owner to Cowherd, forcing her to commit suicide?


    Where''s the face? !


    A trace of anger appeared in her eyes, Tang Wan stretched out her hand to pinch the joints and clicked.


    This is absolutely unbearable!


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie quickly said: "The host is calm! You will be punished if you provoke the male lead."


    "Have you forgotten that I still have another chance to resist an SS-class electric shock?" Tang Wan sneered.


    Little cute:...


    "Well, then, but you have to be careful, otherwise once the electric shock punishment is activated, I won''t be able to save you!" Little cutie said.


    "Relax! I promise not to take them apart!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    But she must make the hero suffer a lot!


    ...


    Before long, the door of the room was knocked.


    Tang Wan immediately went to open the door, and then saw Xi Jingtong looking at her with a slightly complicated look, holding a bag in her hand.


    "This is what you have?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Yeah." Xi Jingtong nodded.


    Then she said to Tang Wan as she took off her shoes, "By the way, I have to visit my grandma every afternoon. I may not be able to accompany you. Tell you in advance."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately waved her hand and said: "It''s okay, do whatever you want, go to class when it''s time to go, just as usual."


    Xi Jingtong''s face softened upon hearing this, "I see, thank you."


    He took a year off from school because he went to be a cowboy before, and now it is indeed time to go to class.


    However, he no longer wants to learn Chinese medicine.


    Since she has a psychological problem, he should go to study psychology.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong lived a life that was nominally boyfriend and girlfriend, but in fact they were no different from their roommates.


    After a month, both of them have become accustomed to each other''s existence in their lives.


    But at dinner that day, Xi Jingtong suddenly said to Tang Wan: "Tomorrow, I will take part in the transfer examination. I may not be able to come back and cook for you. I will prepare the food in advance and put it in the refrigerator. After you get up, heat it in the microwave. Enough."


    Tang Wan was stunned after hearing this, "Transfer to the assessment? Are you going to change your major?"


    "Yeah. I also graduated from medicine a year later than other majors. I want to graduate sooner." Xi Jingtong said, but did not mention that he was going to transfer to a psychology major.

 Chapter 214： Abstinence Cowboy 14

    Tang Wan heard it and said, "I see, don''t worry about me, prepare for the exam."


    "Yeah!" Xi Jingtong nodded.


    ...


    The next day, Xi Jingtong left early in the morning.


    In fact, if you want to transfer a major, as long as he has a hard enough score in his major, and then he passes the exam for the major, there is no problem.


    But the problem now is that Xi Jingtong''s performance in the exam is too good, but the results of the psychological test are not normal.


    The result of his test is that he is a person with no physical desires, and has extreme self-restraint, has certain psychological problems, but is hidden by himself.


    Geniuses and lunatics are often only separated by a thin line, so after Xi Jingtong''s test results came out, the tutors immediately took it seriously and decided to conduct another assessment on him.


    Otherwise, it would be bad if you only become a lunatic.


    ...


    After the assessment started, the problems of the instructors were normal at first.


    Ten minutes later, an older instructor looked at him and said, "Although you are hiding well, I know that you are restraining your physical desires and are extremely repulsive of women in your heart. Can you tell me why?"


    A normal boy of this age is definitely not like him.


    He is very worried that his rejection of women will turn into malice, and then do terrible things to society.


    Once a person who understands psychology like this becomes a villain, it is difficult to find it.


    Hearing the instructor¡¯s question, Xi Jingtong replied indifferently: ¡°Yes, because I have a physical defect and I am afraid of being despised by women. In order to hide my defects, I have developed the habit of staying away from women over time.


    As soon as these words came out, the instructors were stunned.


    Was it because of this?


    Then, some people''s eyes showed a faint pity.


    At this time, I heard Xi Jingtong continue: "I don''t need your sympathy, please don''t show me a pity."


    Upon hearing this, several instructors suddenly showed apologetic expressions.


    "Sorry, we are not professional anymore."


    At this time, the older instructor looked at Xi Jingtong and said, "Tomorrow you can come to class. As for your secret, you can rest assured that no one here will reveal it."


    If the privacy of students cannot be guaranteed, then they are not worthy to be psychological mentors.


    "Thank you!" Xi Jingtong got up and bent over, and then left the classroom.


    After he left, a mentor couldn¡¯t help looking at the older mentor and said, ¡°Tutor Li, why did you accept him?¡± Although Xi Jingtong is smart, teaching such students is also very dangerous. He obviously has psychological problems. .


    "It''s better to block, guide him well, it''s better than letting him figure out the matter by himself." Instructor Li said in a deep voice.


    When the other instructors listened, they suddenly appeared in a daze.


    ...


    As soon as Xi Jingtong walked out of the teaching building, a girl rushed in.


    Seeing that the other party was about to hit him, Xi Jingtong subconsciously let the girl wipe the side of his body, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Ah! It hurts!" The girl screamed.


    Xi Jingtong didn''t even look at her after hearing it, so he just spared her and walked forward.


    Upon seeing this, the girl suddenly became angry, "Stop!"


    "Do you still have a sense of public morality? Don''t you know if you see someone falling down?" The girl rushed to Xi Jingtong angrily.


    She has a round bun face, looks very cute, with **** eyes, black and beautiful like black grapes.


    At this moment, she stared at Xi Jingtong angrily, looking alive.


    However, Xi Jingtong only returned her four words.


    "It''s my shit?" He didn''t blame her for almost hitting him!


    When the words fell, bypass her and continue to move forward.

 Chapter 215： Abstinence Cowboy 15

    Upon seeing this, the girl became even more angry.


    How can you be so vicious when you look so good?


    Just at this moment, a male voice came not far away: "Zhou Xiaoxiao! Stop for me!"


    Hearing the male voice, the girl''s body was slightly stiff. The next moment she rolled her eyes and rushed to Xi Jingtong''s side, grabbed his arm abruptly, and then said to the boy: "Yun Zhe, I have already told you. Have a boyfriend! You must not believe it! Now you give up, right?"


    What I thought in my mind was: With Yunzhe''s jealous temperament, he would definitely teach this boy a meal.


    Let you watch me fall, which is a small punishment for you.


    After Yun Zhe heard this, his eyes were full of anger, and after seeing Xi Jingtong''s handsome appearance, he was even more jealous.


    "You are looking for a wild man behind my back!"


    The next moment, strode over.


    This scene should have happened in the club where Xi Jingtong works, but now it has happened on the campus.


    ...


    Seeing Zhou Xiaoxiao clinging to his arm, Xi Jingtong said with a cold face: "Let go of me!"


    "Don''t let it go! Let you die!" Zhou Xiaoxiao showed a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "Don''t let it go?" Xi Jingtong sneered.


    Then, in front of Yun Zhe, he suddenly grabbed Zhou Xiaoxiao''s arm and folded it.


    After the sound of "click", Zhou Xiaoxiao let out a scream.


    Yun Zhe panicked when he saw this.


    "What are you doing? Damn you dare to hurt her!" Yun Zhe rushed to Zhou Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, are you okay?"


    "Azhe, I...I have a broken bone, it hurts!" Zhou Xiaoxiao had tears in his eyes.


    Then he stared at Xi Jingtong bitterly.


    At this moment, Xi Jingtong stretched out his hand with a look of disgust and patted the arm that Zhou Xiaoxiao had just forcibly pulled, and then looked at the two of them, with an indifferent tone: "Please don''t involve the innocent passerby when you quarrel next time. , I also have a girlfriend. Although you are a short winter melon and look very ugly, you are also a woman anyway. What if my girlfriend gets jealous and breaks up with me?"


    After all, I took out a thousand yuan from my wallet and threw it on Zhou Xiaoxiao, "This is for your medical expenses. The more money, remember to take a brain CT scan in the psychiatric department to treat your brain disability! No! Everyone has an obligation to help you."


    After that, he put away his wallet gracefully and walked towards the school gate.


    ...


    On the other hand, Zhou Xiaoxiao''s face was red and white as Xi Jingtong said, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Zhe immediately said distressedly: "Xiao Xiao don''t cry, let''s go to the hospital first, and I will help you to teach him a lot when you turn back! I will not give him good fruit if I dare to offend my woman."


    "Uuuuu... A Zhe, my arm hurts so much..." Zhou Xiaoxiao showed a strong and painful expression.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital right away!"


    Afterwards, Zhou Xiaoxiao was hugged up sideways and walked quickly towards his sports car.


    After leaving the campus, Xi Jingtong took the bus to the apartment where he and Tang Wan lived together.


    When he got home, Tang Wan was taking a shower in the bathroom.


    Knowing that Xi Jingtong was back, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at the smooth floor in front of him, her eyes rolling lightly.


    They have been living together for a month, and now it is time to make some substantial progress and make a reasonable physical contact with Xi Jingtong.


    However, if you fall down like this, what if you really become disabled?


    At this time, Little Cutie suddenly smirked and said: "Host, don''t worry, you can''t be injured, just feel relieved to fall down."


    Tang Wan believed in his evil.


    The next moment, the body fell backward.


    however¡­¡­


    After a scream of "Ah", Tang Wan sadly heard the click of her bone breaking.


    "Little cute! I want to kill you!" Tang Wan roared in her heart full of murderousness.

 Chapter 216： Abstinence Cowboy 16

    Little cutie heard Tang Wan¡¯s angry voice and immediately said with a guilty conscience: ¡°Host, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ve broken your bones for a hundred days, and you¡¯ve broken your bones. Then Xi Jingtong will be waiting for you every day. A perfect time for feelings to heat up!"


    When the words fell, he hurriedly said: "Ah, I suddenly remembered that my game has not been signed in today. I will sign in first, bye!"


    Tang Wan:...


    You wait for me! Junk system!


    ...


    As soon as Xi Jingtong walked in, he heard the screams coming from Tang Wan''s house.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help rushing into Tang Wan''s house.


    Seeing that there was no one in the bedroom, he immediately pushed open the bathroom door.


    In the next moment, she saw Tang Wan fall to the ground with a painful expression, but she didn''t wear anything on her body.


    In an instant, Xi Jingtong was dazzled by her white skin.


    But soon he recovered, and then rushed to Tang Wan''s side, "Wan Wan, how are you? Is there any bone injury?" Xi Jingtong stepped forward, and asked her while reaching out to check her body.


    "Tong Tong... woo... I seem to have broken bones... where the tailbone..."


    Damn little cute, if I''m paralyzed in bed ever since, don''t even think of you as the best system title!


    ...


    After hearing this, Xi Jingtong''s face sank, and then quickly said: "I see, don''t move, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    After that, he reached out and picked up the bath towel on the shelf, and wrapped it in Tang Wan''s body.


    Tang Wan''s body trembled slightly for a moment.


    Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong immediately said: "You bear it, I won''t touch you indiscriminately." After that, he carefully carried Tang Wan''s body out and put it on the sofa, and then dialed 120.


    After the phone call, he returned to Tang Wan''s bedroom and gave her a better dress.


    "Put the clothes on first." Xi Jingtong slowly slipped the clothes off her.


    Tang Wan gasped and put on her skirt, enduring the pain.


    At this time, Xi Jingtong took her underwear again and said, "And this..."


    When Tang Wan saw this, her cheeks burst into red.


    by!


    I knew I was wearing at least a pair of underwear before I fell down!


    Mom sells batches!


    Little cutie, you have pitted me!


    ...


    "I...I''ll do it myself!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Okay, I''ll help you put it on, you can mention it yourself."


    After that, she put a thin cloth on Tang Wan''s feet, and then quickly lifted it to her knees.


    "Okay, you can do the rest yourself." Xi Jingtong said, turning around.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly twisted her face and lifted her clothes up, and then said with an expression of irreverence: "I''m done."


    "Well, the ambulance will be here soon, don''t be afraid." Xi Jingtong turned around to comfort him.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    And about twenty minutes later, the paramedics came over.


    Because the paramedics who came were all men except nurses, Tang Wan immediately became nervous, and then looked at Xi Jingtong.


    Xi Jingtong immediately said, "Don''t be afraid, I will be with you."


    After that, she reached out her hand to pick Tang Wan up and put it on the push bed, and then went to the hospital with the ambulance.


    ...


    After arriving at the hospital, Xi Jingtong said to the nurse: "Please arrange for a female doctor to check her body. She has a serious malephobia!"


    Upon hearing this, the nurse was taken aback, then nodded and said: "I see!"


    Then, Tang Wan was sent for filming and inspection.


    Xi Jingtong finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.


    Fortunately, he went back today, otherwise, she would fall like that, and she still doesn''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 217： Abstinence Cowboy 17

    Half an hour later, Tang Wan was pushed into the VIP ward.


    She lost her tailbone and will be hospitalized for at least half a month.


    Lying on the bed, Tang Wan''s face was pale, and she looked particularly bad.


    She is so stupid! Really!


    She only thought that Cute, as her system, would not deceive her to hurt her, but she did not expect that he was still a stupid fool!


    If you can believe the system, the sow will climb the tree!


    He is a big pig''s hoof! A lie!


    What kind of **** creates opportunities for her and the villain, haha, isn''t it all for his little red flower?


    She decided, this world, she doesn''t care!


    Isn¡¯t it just that you can¡¯t get the S-level evaluation? She still has tens of thousands of points in her hand, even if this plane strategy fails, she can''t die!


    And what if you die? !


    She had been smashed to death once! Now is the stolen time.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan''s negative mentality had come out, the little cutie suddenly appeared cautiously: "Host, you must not think like this! I swear it is really for your good, and I really didn''t deceive you!"


    "Haha! If you thought I would still believe you, your credit value with me is already negative! Aren''t you going to the liver game? Hurry up and play your game! I don''t have a system like yours!" Tang Wan was full of resentment.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was really angry, Little Cutie blinked her big eyes desperately, and said in a pitiful and self-blaming tone: "Host, what I said is true! Don''t you want to avenge the hostess? The hostess will do it right now. Living next door to you, I just figured out where you fell is best for you just to create a chance for you to get revenge! Host, don¡¯t you get angry, OK? How about I sing you a song?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, "What did you say? The hostess is next door? Why did she go to the hospital?"


    "It was beaten by the villain!" Little cutie said.


    "Huh?" How could Xi Jingtong beat the hostess so well?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s curiosity, Little Cutie immediately gritted her teeth and said: "Host, originally I couldn''t show you the monitoring screen of the male and female protagonist casually, but in order to make you happy, I will help you call up the screen at that time. !"


    "Do you still have this function? Speaking soon!" Tang Wan immediately became interested.


    "You can''t use it if you say it. In order to prevent the host from dismantling the CP, the main system forbids us to provide the monitoring screen of the male and female hosts to the host. I adjusted it for you this time, and when the main system finds it later, he has to be shut down. The house is gone." Little cutie said pitifully.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t sympathize with him at all.


    "Hmph, don''t think I won''t watch you say that! Call it out immediately! I want to see how the heroine was interrupted by Tong Tong!"


    Seeing this, the little cutie had to pitifully call out the picture.


    After Tang Wan finished reading, she almost couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    Well done Xi Jingtong!


    The heroine in the original plot is a very lively and temperament girl, and the hero Yunzhe is also a fire-breathing dragon, so after the two were together, many ridiculous stories happened.


    But she doesn''t like this kind of person who doesn''t know the scale and the occasion.


    ...


    After Tang Wan finished reading, Little Cutie immediately said, "Host, are you calm down?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan lightly snorted: "Do you think this can coax me? It''s not that simple!"


    "What about the host?" The cute little face was full of depression.


    "Unless you show it to me in women''s clothing!" Tang Wan said.


    Little cutie''s eyes lit up when she heard it, "No problem! I''m going to buy women''s clothing right away! What style does the host like?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Forget it, I don''t want to watch it!


    How could she forget that he is an AI, and there is no shame in wearing women''s clothing at all.

 Chapter 218： Abstinence Cowboy 18

    At this time, Xi Jingtong came in with her medical record.


    "How are you feeling?" Xi Jingtong asked.


    Tang Wan said with a little embarrassment after hearing it, "It''s just so painful, thank you today. If it weren''t for you, I would be miserable."


    "You''re welcome, just be careful in the future."


    After that, looked at her and said: "Have you eaten at noon?"


    Tang Wan shook her head, "Not yet, I originally wanted to eat after the shower."


    "Then you lie down and rest for a while, I''ll go buy you food." Xi Jingtong said.


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Xi Jingtong came back with a bag.


    Taking out the big bone soup in the lunch box, Xi Jingtong picked up the spoon and delivered it to her mouth as usual.


    Tang Wan paused slightly, and after blinking, she opened her mouth to drink soup.


    "You have been injured for a hundred days. During this time, you should drink more bone soup, which is good for healing." Xi Jingtong said while feeding her.


    "Hmm..." Tang Wan nodded.


    At this moment, Zhou Xiaoxiao''s dissatisfied cry came from the door: "I have said that I don''t want to be hospitalized! Isn''t it all right to put a cast?"


    "No! What if there is another accident that causes secondary injury? I can rest assured when I am hospitalized!" Yun Zhe said domineeringly.


    Tang Wan frowned slightly.


    Do these two really think the hospital is his home?


    Seeing Tang Wan frowning, Xi Jingtong put the bowl down and said, "Wait for me."


    After that, he strode to the door and opened the door, looking at the two people pulling in the corridor with indifference, "Can''t understand the words prohibiting noise? Miss, what about your morality?"


    Seeing Xi Jingtong, Zhou Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his eyes, then raised his voice and said, "You still have the face to say? If it weren''t for you, how could I be like this?"


    And Yun Zhe also looked at Xi Jingtong with an angry expression at this time, "You just appeared, dare to break Xiao Xiao, and see if I won''t break your ribs today!"


    After that, he rushed towards Xi Jingtong with his fist.


    ...


    When Zhou Xiaoxiao saw this, instead of stopping, he squeezed his fists and watched the scene happily.


    This guy Yun Zhe has been fighting and fighting since junior high school, and this guy looks good now.


    However... the ideal is full, the reality is very skinny.


    Just when Yun Zhe rushed to Xi Jingtong to smash his fist, Xi Jingtong''s face flashed slightly, and his body moved back at the same time.


    In the next second, both hands clasped Yun Zhe''s shoulders, while bending his right leg, pressing one knee against his abdomen.


    "Hmm!" Yun Zhe let out a muffled hum, his face turned pale.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao was also dumbfounded when he saw this.


    exm?


    Is this guy actually a practicer?


    After a while, he reacted and hurried to Yun Zhe whose body was arched into a shrimp shape.


    "A Zhe, are you okay?" Zhou Xiaoxiao said nervously.


    "I''m fine! I can still fight!" Yun Zhe said unconvinced, and then raised his eyes to look at Xi Jingtong viciously, with a fierce expression on his face.


    After that, he pushed Zhou Xiaoxiao away to stand up and continued to rush towards Xi Jingtong.


    Xi Jingtong held his fist indifferently and twisted his arm backhand, "Since you want to be neat and tidy, then I will fulfill you!"


    After the sound of "click", Yun Zhe let out a scream, and his right arm was directly broken.


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw the video broadcast by Little Cutie, she immediately showed a happy expression on her face.


    Deserve it!


    Let you deceive the original owner and kill her!


    But she didn''t expect Xi Jingtong''s combat effectiveness to be so strong.


    You know, the male protagonist has practiced Taekwondo.


    At this time, Little Cutie said with a grin: "Host, the villain is the champion of the national high school Sanda competition! The national team wanted to recruit him at the time, but he gave up because he couldn''t worry about his grandmother!"

 Chapter 219： Abstinence Cowboy 19

    Tang Wan opened her mouth slightly, "No wonder."


    Then he curled his lips and squinted his eyes and said, "I have to say that although this Xi Jingtong is not good, he is far better than some men with soft feet."


    Little cutie immediately pleased and said: "That is! How else would he be worthy to host your husband, right?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Wan immediately agreed.


    "The host, are you still angry now? You see that the male protagonist has been taught this miserable by the villain." Little cutie asked.


    As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan immediately snorted, "This is Tongtong''s help for me. It has nothing to do with you?"


    "But... But the Lun family also helped the host to retransmit the scene just now!" Little cutie was wronged.


    "Haha! You helped me broadcast it, but this time there is a villain, you won''t be broadcasted, right? If as a system, you can''t even do this, what use do I want you to do?" Tang Wan hum said.


    My baby is angry, but you can''t coax it easily!


    ...


    When the little cutie saw this, her head drooped.


    "Host, can you forgive me this time? I promise I will never do this again next time."


    "It''s not impossible for me to forgive you." Tang Wan said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Little cutie came to the spirit instantly, "As long as the host is willing to forgive me, you can do anything you want me to do!"


    "The male lead''s arm is also broken now, and he will definitely be hospitalized at that time. I want you to make a little movement in their ward in the middle of the night and pretend to be a ghost to scare them!" Tang Wan said.


    She remembers that it was mentioned in the original plot that the hero is the best person and loves to do things, so when the heroine proposed to go to the haunted house, although he was scared, he still went.


    But after entering the haunted house, he was frightened and fainted alive.


    And the hospital was originally a place with heavy yin, if something happened at night, he would be scared to cry!


    Little cutie listened to Tang Wan''s words, quickly calculated the impact, nodded and said, "No problem!"


    It''s not a violation of the rules just to scare the male lead without tearing down the CP.


    Seeing Xiao cutie agreed, Tang Wan smiled and said, "This is all my goodness!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the little cutie immediately patted her chest happily and said, "Of course! I''ll wrap this thing in my body!"


    ...


    Outside, the medical staff heard the movement and rushed over.


    Seeing Yun Zhe''s arm hanging weakly, one of the doctors who knew him was dumbfounded, "Azhe, what''s wrong with you?"


    "He hit it! This guy not only broke my arm, but now also broke A Zhe''s arm! I will definitely call the police to catch you!" Zhou Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong didn¡¯t even kill her. He just looked at the doctors and nurses present and said: ¡°There are surveillance cameras there to prove my innocence. I just came out to remind them not to make a loud noise in the hospital corridor. This person, Suddenly he shook a fist at me. I was a legitimate defense. Even if the police came, I was right."


    "Is that so, A Zhe?" Seeing that Xi Jingtong calmed down and had no guilty conscience after beating, the doctor couldn''t help looking at Yun Zhe.


    Yun Zhe heard angrily and annoyed, "Isn''t it all because he broke Xiao Xiao''s arm first? Otherwise, I can go up and hit someone?"


    "This gentleman, don¡¯t you know why I broke her arm? It¡¯s because this young lady I¡¯ve never seen before almost hit me and didn¡¯t say anything. She forcibly grabbed my arm and told you that I was Is it her boyfriend? Who knows if this is the fairy jump you two prepared together and want to touch me? I broke her arm by accident to protect my personal safety, isn''t it right?" Xi Jingtong said calmly.

 Chapter 220： Abstinence Cowboy 20

    "You! I just wanted to make a joke!" Zhou Xiaoxiao quickly explained after hearing this.


    "Joke? Did you make a joke like that? Or, do you really think you are a peerless beauty who can make me willing to perform with you? Do you feel too good about yourself?" Xi Jingtong said coldly.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao''s face instantly became extremely embarrassed, turning blue and red.


    Tang Wan in the room almost couldn''t help sing after hearing it: I should cooperate with you in the performance, the performance turned a blind eye...


    Tongtong, good job!


    After hearing what Xi Jingtong said, the others looked at Zhou Xiaoxiao speechlessly.


    Does this person have a brain disease?


    Can this kind of thing be a joke?


    Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Yun Zhe was chasing her.


    In the end, she took another man''s arm and said it was her boyfriend.


    Where does this put Yun Zhe?


    ...


    After Xi Jingtong coldly stunned the two of them, he said: "I will pay the medical expenses that should be paid. If you want to call the police, I will accompany you to the end, but if you want to delete the surveillance fabricated facts...I am not afraid of anything. "


    After that, he turned and walked into the ward.


    When Tang Wan saw him coming back, she immediately put away her happy expression and looked at him worriedly, "Tong Tong, what happened outside? Why did it seem to be a quarrel?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s just that I have encountered two brain-dead people who are making loud noises regardless of occasion. Let''s eat, it will be cold after a while." Xi Jingtong said softly.


    "Huh!" Tang Wan nodded quickly.


    Then he was obediently fed by Xi Jingtong.


    ...


    At this time, Yun Zhe and Zhou Xiaoxiao, "both husband and wife were injured", lived next door after Yun Zhe also had a plaster cast.


    After the nurse left, Yun Zhe sat on the hospital bed with a cold face. Zhou Xiaoxiao saw him and couldn''t help stepping forward: "Azhe, don''t be angry. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years..."


    "It''s not too late for ten years. When did Lao Tzu report his grudge on the spot? That hateful guy, I remembered this grudge, and when my arm is healed, I won''t let him go!" Yun Zhe gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao couldn''t help lowering his head, and then said with a guilty expression: "Azhe, I''m sorry, it was I who caused you."


    If she didn''t want to play a prank because of a moment of anger, she and Azhe would not have become like this.


    Hearing Zhou Xiaoxiao''s words, Yun Zhe immediately said, "What''s the matter with you? I can only blame that man for being too unpopular! Don''t worry, I will help you teach him a lesson!"


    After all, he took out his cell phone and started calling his little brother.


    "Hey, Ahu, within today, I want to know all the information about a boy named Xi Jingtong in our school!" Yun Zhe said.


    "Good boss!" There was a quick reply.


    ...


    At eight o''clock that evening, Yun Zhe''s cell phone rang.


    Ahu was very excited to call and said, "Boss, do you think I found some hot news? Didn''t the previous Xi Jingtong take a year off from school? Do you know what he did? He went to the club to become a cowboy! "


    "What did you say?" Yun Zhe was also shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is still a cowboy!


    Today, he lost to a cowboy!


    Thinking of this, Yun Zhe only felt more congested in his heart.


    Then he said with a calm face: "I see, you immediately post this to the school forum!"


    Let this guy bully Xiao Xiao!


    Carrying a high-cold and abstinent group, he turned out to be a self-willing cowboy, he must expose the true face of this guy!

 Chapter 221： Abstinence Cowboy 21

    "Good boss, I''m going to post!" Ahu said excitedly.


    Although some girls have been kept in school, he knew for the first time that boys were going to be cowherds.


    So it didn''t take long for the school''s forum to have a post with a powerful headline.


    "What is the reason for a man named Xi in the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine who takes a one-year absence from school? XX clubhouse to accompany the rich woman!"


    As soon as the post came out, all the girls in our school exploded.


    "People who say nothing is the most disgusting, Xi Jingtong offends the original host so black him?"


    "Does Xi Jingtong need to be a cowherd? Just his face, if he becomes a star, he can attract countless fans by relying on his face alone? The upstairs is purely a black fool. The identification is complete!"


    "Hehe, Xi Jingtong ranks first in his profession every year, and he is handsome. Among the girls who are chasing him, there are many well-off families. He needs to be a cowboy for money? The original poster is here to make fun?"


    Seeing that no one would believe him at all, Ahu suddenly exploded.


    Afterwards, put photos of Xi Jingtong in the clubhouse.


    "Xi Jingtong powder upstairs, the real hammer you want is here! The photo is proof, see for yourself! Also, Xi Jingtong has left the clubhouse now, and there is certain news that he was taken care of by Miss Tang Tu!"


    ...


    Soon, a picture of Xi Jingtong shopping with different women came out.


    As soon as the photo came out, the students who had not believed it before were dumbfounded.


    Damn it?


    Is it true? !


    Not a photo of p!


    All of a sudden, Xi Jingtong''s girlfriend fans were heartbroken.


    There is a saying that Yan is justice.


    Thinking of Xi Jingtong''s handsome face and the person who was willing to be depraved by Xi Jingtong, it was not that weird. On the contrary, the focus of the girls in this school was all about asking Xi Jingtong to go shopping with her at the expense of money.


    "Although I don''t want to believe it! But I still want to ask, how much is a night? What about Cowherd? I am willing to spend all my possessions on me, but I want to sleep in Xi Jingtong!"


    "Me too! If I can sleep to Xi Jingtong with money, I am willing to pay!"


    "Ah! I beg Miss Tang Wan to give us a chance to sleep with Xi Jingtong!"


    "Weakly ask, will Xi Jingtong accompany Gay? I want to make an appointment! His cold, abstinent face has made me think for a long time!"


    Seeing this style of painting, Ahu was confused.


    What''s wrong in this world? Have you learned all the core values ??of socialism in vain?


    Going to be a cowboy has not been scorned and sprayed as a dog, but has taken the initiative to spend money to ask for sleep?


    Is the brain flooded?


    However, what is going on with his envious heart?


    When are so many women begging to sleep with me?


    For a while, Ahu couldn''t help smoking a cigarette with a look of vicissitudes, suddenly feeling a little lost in life.


    No one wants him to move bricks on the construction site. Some people are cowherds and a group of women are crying for sleep!


    After a cigarette, Ahu couldn¡¯t help but secretly rubbed his account and left a message: ¡°Today¡¯s bricks are extraordinarily cold, and the cold wind blows across my face. I¡¯m a little confused. I wish that a rich lady could see through my disguise and let me go. Enter her heart." Don''t want a goddess like Tang Wan, just a normal one!


    ...


    Because the post was getting worse, the school management office immediately processed the post the next morning, and contacted Xi Jingtong to ask him about his situation.


    At that time, Tang Wan was fed fruit by Xi Jingtong.


    So Tang Wan immediately narrowed her eyes and said, "Just say that we are a normal boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. I will handle this matter."


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong nodded slightly, and then returned to the school in a calm tone.


    The people on the school side heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s just a fake. Your professional grades are very solid. You will be successful sooner or later after graduation. Don''t ruin your future for a momentary drunkenness."

 Chapter 222： Abstinence Cowboy 22

    "Thank you." Xi Jingtong returned to the school principal with a faint expression.


    After he hung up, Tang Wan also called and asked people to deal with the rumors.


    Before long, everyone knew that Xi Jingtong was Tang Wan''s boyfriend personally admitted.


    For a while, the girls were heartbroken again.


    Is the opportunity to spend money to sleep with the goddess just like that? !


    So angry!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was saying to Xiao cutie: "How can Xi Jingtong''s work as a cowboy be exposed? Yun Zhe let someone do it?"


    "Yes, it was the male lead who made people expose it, shameless!" Little cutie said angrily.


    As a system, he looks down on such a male protagonist who retaliates secretly!


    "Host, I will definitely frighten him tonight!" Little cutie made a fist.


    "Well, leave it to you!" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Then Xi Jingtong said: "I have handled the school''s affairs. If someone secretly points to you, don''t worry about it. It really can''t work. I will personally accompany you to the school for a show of affection, so that everyone You all know that you are my righteous boyfriend!"


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong''s body paused slightly, and the next moment he replied with a faint um.


    But the little cute sound betrayed his good mood at the moment.


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability is +10, and the current favorability is 75! The host rushes to the duck! You can get 80 points soon!" Little cutie said with excitement.


    You know, after experiencing Xi Jingtong''s sudden favor -100, his AI heart can''t help but mention it.


    I''m afraid when this kid will come to a drop in his favorability.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t care about her cuteness. There was a fundamental difference between 79 points and 80 points. I really thought it was so easy to get a good impression?


    At this time, Tang Wan said to Xi Jingtong, "By the way, did you have no class today? Don''t ask for leave specifically for me."


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong immediately said with a faint expression: "It''s okay, it''s okay to take care of my girlfriend."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips.


    This sounds comfortable.


    Then, his eyes rolled slightly, and he looked at him with a shameful expression: "That night...can you stay with the bed? I heard that the patient who was living next door passed away two days ago. It was terrifying that I slept alone last night. Up!"


    Xi Jingtong was startled slightly, then looked at her and said, "Okay, then you can lie down and watch TV first, and I will apply for escort."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Xi Jingtong returned with a bag of fruit in his hand.


    After cutting the apple into pieces, he inserted it with a toothpick and put it on a disposable plate and handed it to Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help sighing in her heart: Such a gentle, considerate and invincible man, even if he didn''t wear a handle, he couldn''t refuse.


    While Tang Wan was enjoying Xi Jingtong''s supreme-level caregiver, Yun Zhe and Zhou Xiaoxiao who were next door were not so well.


    Yun Zhe was originally a kind of male chauvinist and self-esteem boy, but this time he was given ko by Xi Jingtong in front of the girl he liked. Where did he put his face?


    So obviously living in the same ward with Zhou Xiaoxiao, he only felt upset, and Zhou Xiaoxiao''s rare soft words were also regarded as sympathy by him.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao usually yells at him. When has he been so gentle? Isn''t it because he was beaten now?


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Yun Zhe felt. When Zhou Xiaoxiao held a hand-peeled orange and handed it to him, Yun Zhe exploded.


    He knocked the oranges to the ground, Yun Zhe said coldly: "I don''t need your sympathy!"


    After all, strode towards the door.

 Chapter 223： Abstinence Cowboy 23

    The orange was knocked down, Zhou Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded.


    Then he hurried out and yelled to Yun Zhe, "What''s your nerve? I just want to peel you an orange!"


    "You don''t need to peel the oranges for me! Do I have no hands?" Yun Zhe turned and roared.


    But the next moment, I saw that the door of the next room was opened from the inside again.


    Immediately afterwards, Xi Jingtong''s cold and abstinent face exuded an aura that no strangers should enter or disturb others, and looked at him.


    "You still think it''s not enough to break one arm? Is it really yours to run the hospital?" Xi Jingtong said coldly.


    Hearing this, Yun Zhe suddenly exploded, thinking that Xi Jingtong had won the Sanda championship, he couldn''t help but let go of the cruel words: "There is a kind of thing when I get better, we will single out again! Don''t think I am afraid of you!"


    "Then I will accompany you at any time, can you please shut up now?" Xi Jingtong said lightly.


    "Why are you a cowboy arrogant here? If a big man doesn''t do well to be a cowboy, I feel ashamed for you!" Yun Zhe couldn''t help but disdain.


    Xi Jingtong just looked at him with a cold expression.


    At this moment, Tang Wan managed to endure the pain and climbed off the bed and walked to the door.


    "Why did you get out of bed?" Xi Jingtong quickly reached out to support her when she heard the movement.


    "I''m fine." Tang Wan grabbed his arm.


    Then he looked at Yun Zhe with disgust, "Who is right to laugh at Tongtong if he is secretly speaking bad things? Even if he is a cowboy, he is also a clear stream in the cowherd world. I don¡¯t know if you know how to fight all day long. How pure and clean is the fighting second generation ancestor!"


    Hearing this, Yun Zhe''s face changed, and then he glared at Tang Wan and said, "It sounds good, you are not just keeping him for fun!"


    Tang Wan laughed furiously.


    "So you can''t get that girl''s heart at all. People with nasty thoughts like you are not worthy of love. As for me and Tong Tong, huh... even if it is a nurturing, the time limit for my nurturing will be a lifetime!" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Yun Zhe''s expression became extremely ugly in an instant.


    ...


    "Drip! Xi Jingtong''s favorability degree +2!"


    "Dip! Xi Jingtong''s favorability level +2...The current favorability rating is 79! The host is still one point short, so I will quickly take him down!" Little cutie clenched a fist.


    Tang Wan didn''t answer him after hearing it, but then looked at Zhou Xiaoxiao.


    "Obviously you are the one being chased, why are you so sad now?"


    Zhou Xiaoxiao moaned the corners of her mouth.


    why?


    Because Yun Zhe desperately chased her, but he couldn''t give her a sense of security at all. When he liked her, he chased her wildly. When he was irritable, he would be the same as before, saying that he would leave her behind.


    Others said that she didn''t know good or bad, and it was obvious that Yunzhe, a wealthy elder brother, pursued her like that, but she didn''t let it go, just didn''t agree to be his girlfriend.


    But who knows how much she was afraid that after they were together, he would suddenly lose patience one day and said he didn''t like her anymore.


    ...


    When Yun Zhe heard Tang Wan''s words, he subconsciously turned to look at Zhou Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing her aggrieved and uncomfortable expression on her face, she couldn''t help but regret what she had done just now.


    It is rare for her to peel the oranges by herself and give him to eat, but he actually took them off!


    Suddenly, Yun Zhe couldn''t help but roll his throat, and shouted at Zhou Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Xiao..."


    Zhou Xiaoxiao took a quick look at him, then suddenly turned and walked towards the ward.


    Forget it, let him go if he wants to!


    They really are not suitable for being together.


    And when Zhou Xiaoxiao''s thought came out, the little cutie immediately screamed: "The host is not good! Ah, ah, what you said just now was judged by the main system to be suspected of destroying the relationship between the host and the host!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Am I wrong in telling the truth?


    Sure enough, it''s okay to have a relationship with the hostess!

 Chapter 224： Abstinence Cowboy 24

    But Tang Wan calmed down soon.


    "What level is it judged?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Since you didn''t get in between the two, and it was the first violation, you were judged to be an S-level punishment." Little cutie said carefully.


    "Oh, only S grade."


    "Wait, what do you mean, host?" Little cutie was dumbfounded.


    Is she not afraid of being electrocuted?


    "What else does it mean, of course it''s a big vote! As long as it doesn''t exceed the 3S level, it''s fine?" Tang Wan smiled evilly in her heart.


    Anyway, you have to use this opportunity to withstand the SS-class electric shock. If that''s the case, don''t you take a good look at the male lead, are you worthy of yourself? Is it worthy of the tragic fate of the original owner?


    So the next moment, Tang Wan looked at Yun Zhe with a gleeful expression: "It seems that people are very disappointed in you! But it is, like you, a boy who can''t beat others in fights except for his family background. It¡¯s normal for her to look down on you! After all, not all boys have the same looks and strength as my Tongtong."


    "What are you talking about?! Don''t think I dare not beat women!" Yun Zhe exploded suddenly.


    "Men who do things to women are losers." Tang Wan continued to mock, adhering to the principle that cursing is not a big deal.


    Yun Zhe''s face blushed suddenly.


    At this moment, an acquaintance doctor who learned that Yun Zhe was in another condition rushed over.


    Seeing this, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Azhe, what''s the matter with you? Don''t stay in the ward well, what are you doing out?"


    Hearing this, Yun Zhe immediately said, "I''m happy to come out, can''t you?" Yun Zhe sent his anger to the opponent''s head.


    Then he kicked down the trash can.


    But he never expected that he would go down...kick his toes!


    "Damn!" Yun Zhe took a painful breath, immediately raised his foot, and subconsciously reached out to touch his foot.


    But one of his arms was still hanging in a plaster, so after one foot was raised, his body immediately lost his balance and fell directly to one side.


    "Ah!" Yun Zhe''s body made a muffled sound, and he knew how painful it was.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately thought of herself, so she instinctively reached out and touched her ass.


    At this moment, Little Cutie suddenly said to Tang Wan with a smirk: "Host, are you completely relieved now?"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan noticed something was wrong when she heard it.


    Sure enough, I saw Little Cutie with an inviting expression on his hips and said with pride: "When he kicked the trash can, I instantly changed the structure of the trash can. His kick was equivalent to kicking on a big rock. It hurts. He!" Although it is wrong to do so, as a system, we must learn to adapt! The most important thing is to tell the host to vent his anger!


    Tang Wan:...


    So that was the case, she said that the thin iron sheet of the trash can was kicked so that it was not flat, and it hurt Yun Zhe''s foot.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help smiling and said, "This is my little cutie!"


    "Hehe..." Seeing that her mood became clear, Little Cutie finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Can be regarded as a good host.


    Never make the same mistake again next time.


    ...


    When Zhou Xiaoxiao heard Yun Zhe''s scream, he quickly ran out without restraint.


    "A Zhe! What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Xiaoxiao saw Yun Zhe rolling on the ground, and immediately ran over, looking at him with tears in his eyes.


    Yun Zhe originally thought it was embarrassing to be seen by Zhou Xiaoxiao, but when she saw her expression of concern and nervousness, she suddenly felt less embarrassed.


    At least he knows now, she still cares that he cares about him.


    Soon, Yun Zhe was taken to the orthopedics emergency room.


    Fearing that he would have another conflict with Xi Jingtong, the hospital directly changed the ward for the two of them this time.


    However, Tang Wan''s revenge won''t end because he changed the ward.


    That night¡­¡­

 Chapter 225： Abstinence Cowboy 25

    Since Xi Jingtong started to stay with the bed today, Tang Wan behaved very obediently. After being fed by Xi Jingtong after dinner, she went to the bathroom to wash.


    And Xi Jingtong took out the professional psychology book at this moment, and read it slowly.


    After a while, there was the sound of flushing the toilet in the bathroom.


    Xi Jingtong''s action of pinching the pages of the book paused for an instant. For some reason, in his mind, the beauty he had seen the day before could not be restrained.


    For a while, I only felt a little bit thirsty in my throat.


    After frowning slightly, Xi Jingtong poured himself a glass of water to relieve the thirst in his throat.


    Not long after, Tang Wan came out with her waist.


    Xi Jingtong''s gaze followed the past subconsciously.


    Tang Wan''s hair was tied and loose at this time, and she had a smooth and beautiful oval face without powder. She looked a little pale, and her body became more and more petite under the background of the spacious hospital gown. It also made her whole People seem to have a weak and helpless taste.


    For some reason, at this moment, Xi Jingtong''s heart burst out with a strong desire for protection.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s body staggered.


    Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong''s hand immediately instinctively dropped the book and took it towards her.


    The next moment, Tang Wan fell into his arms, "Is it all right? Did you twist her bones?" Xi Jingtong hugged her tightly and asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head blankly.


    After Xi Jingtong released her, he looked at Xi Jingtong with some surprise and hesitation: "Huh? Tongtong, I just... didn''t seem to hate your embrace? Can you...can you hug me again?"


    Xi Jingtong listened to a move in his heart, and then whispered in a low voice: "Of course."


    At the end of the speech, the gentleman gently wrapped Tang Wan in his arms.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly reached out tentatively and hugged Xi Jingtong''s waist.


    Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong took a halt.


    ...


    After a while, the two let go of each other.


    And Tang Wan looked at Xi Jingtong with some surprise at this moment, "Tongtong, it''s true! I don''t reject your approach at all! Why is that?"


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong fixedly looked at her, "Maybe because we are already familiar with it, so you are not so repulsive to me?"


    What I thought was: This shows that you have trusted me.


    After hearing what Xi Jingtong said, Tang Wan immediately nodded in agreement, "It must be so. It seems that it is right to let you live with me!"


    After that, he looked at Xi Jingtong''s slender hand again.


    Seeing this, Xi Jingtong couldn''t help being a little amused. The next moment, he stretched out his hand and said, "Touch it if you want!"


    "Hmm..." Tang Wan seemed embarrassed.


    But still grabbed his hand.


    Until I got to the bedside to go to bed, I reluctantly let go.


    ...


    After Tang Wan lay on the bed, Xi Jingtong gently turned off the light, and then lay down on the folding bed for the escort.


    Time passed by bit by bit, and soon it was twelve o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, Xiao cutie woke her up according to Tang Wan''s request.


    "The host will wake up soon, I''m going to start pretending to be a god!" Anyway, I''m going to be punished, just do it for nothing!


    When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately became sober.


    "Quick! I want to watch the broadcast!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Okay, right now!"


    And soon, the screen of the system was cut to the VIP ward where the male and female owners were.


    Unlike Tang Wan, Xi Jingtong, who lay down to rest early, Yun Zhe was still using his phone at this time.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoxiao was already lying on the bed and fell asleep in an indecent posture.


    After taking a few ugly photos of Zhou Xiaoxiao, Yun Zhe yawned, ready to put down his phone and go to the bathroom to sleep.


    However, when he arrived in the bathroom, he was horrified to find that the mirror in the bathroom had a line of blood saying "Give me back!"

 Chapter 226： Abstinence Cowboy 26

    Yun Zhe was frightened in an instant, his body stiffened for seven or eight seconds before he let out a screaming scream, and then rushed out.


    "Ah!"


    The stern cry awakened Zhou Xiaoxiao in bed instantly.


    And the nurse on duty heard his yelling all the way.


    ...


    "A Zhe! What''s the matter?" As soon as Zhou Xiaoxiao sat up from the bed, Yun Zhe, who rushed forward, ignoring the plaster on his arm, desperately hugged her.


    "Ghost... there is a ghost!" Yun Zhe said tremblingly, his body still trembling.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaoxiao was taken aback, "Ghost? Where did the ghost come from? Azhe, are you having a nightmare?"


    "No! I didn''t dream, but there are words on the mirror in the bathroom!" Yun Zhe squatted and said, and in his eyes, the entire ward was turned into a terrifying **** at this time, and there was even a hanging The dead ghost is sticking his tongue at him!


    But in Zhou Xiaoxiao''s view, the ward is still the well-placed ward, and nothing has changed.


    And just when Zhou Xiaoxiao was about to go to see what happened, Yun Zhe suddenly screamed "Ah" again, because the female ghost''s tongue was licking over his face!


    Yun Zhe only felt that his heart was about to stop beating.


    In the lower body, there was an uncontrollable flow of heat.


    As a result, when Zhou Xiaoxiao was about to get out of bed and go to the bathroom to find out, he only felt a sorrowful smell.


    ? ? ?


    Looking down, the whole face was black.


    by!


    Yunzhe, are you still a man? Was scared to pee?


    ...


    Pushing Yun Zhe abruptly, Zhou Xiaoxiao said with a solemn face: "Are you dazzled? How could there be words in the bathroom? I''ll go and see!"


    After that, he was ready to get out of bed.


    However, Yun Zhe firmly grasped her arm and held on, "No! Xiao Xiao, don''t leave me! There is a female ghost in front of me who wants to strangle me with her tongue!" After that, she put her hands in front of her neck. , Making a look of pulling.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao frowned slightly when he saw it.


    At this moment, the two nurses on duty rushed over.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? Why was there a scream just now?" The nurse knocked on the door quickly.


    For Zhou Xiaoxiao, this knock on the door was normal, but for Yun Zhe, it turned out that there were two ghosts slapping the door of the room, ready to rush in.


    So when Zhou Xiaoxiao was about to open the door, he immediately stopped tremblingly: "You can''t open the door! Xiao Xiao, they are ghosts! Ghosts are coming in!"


    "That''s sister nurse! Did you secretly eat something that shouldn''t be eaten and have hallucinations?" Zhou Xiaoxiao saw that he did not look like a lie, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, wondering Looking at Yun Zhe.


    "I didn''t! I really saw a ghost!" Yun Zhe hurriedly defended.


    However, Zhou Xiaoxiao didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world. He dragged Yun Zhe''s body to the door and opened the door.


    ...


    After the nurse came in, she looked at the scene in the house with some surprise.


    "What are you guys?"


    "A Zhe seems to be startled by the devil, and has been saying that there are ghosts in the room." Zhou Xiaoxiao said after hearing this.


    Hearing this, the two nurses couldn''t help but glance at each other, then looked at Yun Zhe: "This patient, we must firmly believe in materialism. There is no such thing as a ghost in the world."


    However, their words fell in Yun Zhe''s ears, and they became ghostly words such as "Want to hide? Give my life!" and "Go to hell!"


    For a moment, Yun Zhe, who was so frightened, couldn''t help but roll his eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 227： Abstinence Cowboy 27

    Seeing Yun Zhe fainted, Zhou Xiaoxiao was relieved instead.


    Let him go on talking crazy like just now, I don''t know what the nurse will think!


    However, he was still worried that Yun Zhe had sucked something that he shouldn''t touch, so he immediately asked the nurse to call the doctor.


    And seeing Yun Zhe''s tragic situation after being scared to pee, Tang Wan felt a little bit relieved.


    That!


    Obviously he is a coward, but he likes to be a hero, so he has taken over Xi Jingtong''s contribution, shameless!


    At this time, the little cutie looked at her flatly and said, "Host, how about it? I''m doing a good job, right?"


    "Well! You did a great job!" Tang Wan said with satisfaction.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie felt relieved, and then said to Tang Wan nervously with her fingers, "The host...you...can you do me a little favor?"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.


    The system also needs her help.


    As if perceiving Tang Wan¡¯s doubts, Little Cutie showed a crying expression and said, ¡°Host, it¡¯s like this... because I showed you the monitoring screen on the host¡¯s side this time, and helped you to rectify it again. Let¡¯s take a look at the male lead. I was detected by the main system just now. Now I¡¯m going to be punished.


    "Punishment? What kind of punishment? Is it serious?" Tang Wan asked immediately.


    Although occasionally she is very dissatisfied with Little Cutie, but as her own system, Little Cutie has been with her for a long time. Although she was annoyed that he was unlucky, she has now calmed down, and of course she will not watch him be punished again.


    "The main system will fine me down a level and delete some functions." Little cutie cried.


    If it is downgraded, he will be no different from other ordinary artificial intelligence.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but said, "Then what should I do?"


    "As long as the host...will spend...this number of points afterwards, it will be fine to help me upgrade back." Little cutie raised a finger cautiously.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan frowned, "One hundred points?"


    Little cutie blinked desperately at her.


    "That''s a thousand?" Tang Wan sank in her heart.


    Little cutie nodded immediately, "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help squeezing her hands, "Damn! Isn''t this too dark?" She worked so hard to complete a world task and only got a thousand points. As a result, it would cost a thousand to upgrade Little Cutie. ?


    If she hadn''t drawn a ten-fold bonus before, her wallet would have been emptied!


    However, Tang Wan still said under Xiao Cutie''s nervous gaze: "Don''t be afraid, isn''t it just a thousand points? I can afford it!"


    After all, Little Cutie violated the rules just to give her a breath.


    She can''t leave his responsibility aside.


    ...


    "Host! Oh! You are so kind." Little cutie cried with emotion.


    At the next moment, Tang Wan heard a cold female voice: "System 88 violated Article 199 of the Interstellar Artificial Intelligence Management Law. According to the regulations, the following punishments are now imposed:..."


    After a while, Tang Wan saw a line of words appearing on Little Cute''s screen.


    "Dear host, we have dealt with violations of system number 88. The details are as follows... Since the host has ownership of the system, it can spend a certain amount of points to repair number 88. Would you like to spend 1000 points to restore number 88 grade?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly read it carefully.


    After seeing that the downgraded cutie couldn''t connect to the interstellar public network and was banned from logging in hundreds of games, Tang Wan showed a devilish smile.


    "Can I not upgrade him temporarily, can I upgrade again after a while?" Tang Wan asked.


    "of course can."


    "That''s good, then don''t upgrade for the time being!" Make you stupid at every turn?


    Let''s see how you still play!


    Little cute:! ! !


    Host, this is different from what we said oh oh oh oh!

 Chapter 228： Abstinence Cowboy 28

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the mechanical female voice immediately said, "Okay."


    After all, the words on the screen disappeared.


    And the little cutie finally burst into tears at this moment: "Wow! Host, you are too much, I am breaking the rules for whom!"


    He would rather violate the artificial intelligence management law to help the host vent his anger, but that''s how she treated him?


    The baby is really wronged!


    ...


    Seeing the little cute crying, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Don''t cry! I just won''t upgrade you for the time being, and it''s not that I won''t upgrade you all the time. After this world is over, I promise to upgrade you."


    "Really?" Little cutie sniffed.


    He was really afraid that the host would never upgrade him when he was angry.


    If only waiting for one world, then he would just wait.


    "Of course, you are my little cute!" Tang Wan said seriously.


    "Well, this is what you said, don''t regret it, if you lie to me again, I...I won''t live!" Little cutie conjured up a knife and placed it on his wrist artery, pressing to death.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded affirmatively: "I promise not to regret it! Okay, it''s getting late, I should go to bed."


    After that, he yawned.


    But not long after she fell asleep, she felt that someone was tucking her quilt.


    You don''t need to ask to know that it must be Xi Jingtong.


    This person was really considerate, Tang Wan thought secretly, and quickly fell into a deep sleep with peace of mind.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Not long after Tang Wan woke up, she heard the nurse changing the dressing say that a patient almost lost her heart last night. She kept saying that she had seen a ghost, and then added to her tossing injury and gave it back. Scared to pee.


    After listening to Tang Wan, she immediately looked at Xi Jingtong deliberately, "Tongtong, who are they talking about?"


    "Oh, that''s the nervous man who yells at every turn." Xi Jingtong said lightly.


    "It turned out to be him, that really deserves it." Tang Wan snorted softly.


    Then he said to Xi Jingtong: "Thanks to your presence yesterday, I slept well."


    "That''s good." Xi Jingtong glanced at her quickly and felt relieved.


    What I didn''t dare to say was that after she fell asleep last night, he couldn''t help but stared at her for a long time with the light of the phone, and the more he looked, the more attractive she became.


    ...


    After eating breakfast, Tang Wan said: "Well, it''s daytime, I just lie on the bed. What should you do and you can come with me at night."


    Xi Jingtong thought that she was going to the cancer hospital to see her grandma, so he nodded, "Okay. If you have anything, please call me in time."


    "Ok!"


    But after Xi Jingtong left, Tang Wan felt too boring again, so she fought against the landlord in their heads with Little Cutie.


    And half a month''s time, just like that.


    However, although Xi Jingtong came to accompany him to feed the meal every day, his last favorability score of 80 points did not increase.


    Tang Wan condensed her eyebrows, thinking hard, wondering what''s wrong.


    After thinking for a long time, I figured out the problem.


    Xi Jingtong must have been worried that when her coldness was cured, she would have physical needs again, but found out that he was a lipstick man at all, and that was not enough.


    So what she has to do now is to tell Xi Jingtong to know that she doesn''t care about his body at all and really wants to talk about Plato''s love with him.


    So after being discharged from the hospital, one Saturday night, Tang Wan asked Xi Jingtong, "Tongtong, will you watch a movie with me tonight?"


    "Okay." Xi Jingtong agreed without any hesitation.


    So after dinner, the two of them sat in front of the projector, leaned on the sofa and started watching a movie about the love of Plato.


    As for why it''s not straight... because she didn''t find it!

 Chapter 229： Abstinence Cowboy 29

    Tang Wan''s original intention was to imply that Xi Jingtong and Plato were in a good relationship, but who knew that the end of the two male protagonists who committed suicide by jumping off the cliff was horrified.


    "Woo...Tongtong, why did you say they died? Isn''t it okay to live?" Tang Wan looked at Xi Jingtong with tears.


    Xi Jingtong wiped her tears, and calmly said, "Maybe it is pain for them to live."


    Death is sometimes a relief.


    Tang Wan immediately retorted: "No, they already have each other. Isn''t this not happy enough? What else is happier than someone in the world who is completely connected to you? If I meet such a person, even if he I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m a mentally retarded person!"


    When Xi Jingtong heard this, his brows jumped involuntarily.


    Then she said casually: "Wan Wan, persistence is a very difficult thing. You may persist for a while, but how about ten or several decades? Plato''s love may not be as beautiful as you think."


    "I can''t control others, but if it''s Tongtong you, I''m pretty sure, I can definitely hold on for a lifetime!" Tang Wan cut the line.


    I was crying in my heart, thinking: Who will let you be my destined husband!


    ...


    Xi Jingtong looked at Tang Wan''s firm appearance at this moment, and his heart trembled severely.


    The next moment, he stared straight at her, "Even if you are no longer indifferent, I still insist on having a platonic relationship with you?"


    "Yes!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong smiled slightly. At the same time, his favorability rose by 2 points after a long absence, and finally broke the 80 mark.


    "Wan Wan, since you made a promise to me, then you have to stick to it for the rest of your life." Now that you have made your choice, I will no longer give you room for regret. If you dare to betray me... then I will Just like in the movie, I drag you to die together.


    After Tang Wan heard the system prompt, she immediately said with a positive expression: "You are the first boy I do not dislike, and you will be the last. Of course I will keep my promise!"


    Xi Jingtong smiled with satisfaction.


    The next moment, she stretched out her hand to wrap Tang Wan''s body in her arms, "Wan Wan, thank you!"


    "Thank what?" Tang Wan looked puzzled.


    "Thank you for accepting me." Xi Jingtong said.


    "Tong Tong, you are so good, why would I not accept you?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Xi Jingtong listened but said nothing.


    But in my heart, I was already thinking: Now that I have decided to be truly with her, how can I use psychology to hold her more firmly in my hands and tell her to only be close to me as a man?


    ...


    Then, Tang Wan discovered that Xi Jingtong''s attitude towards her had changed slightly.


    Specifically, he began to take the initiative to hold her hand, touch her cheek, and sit next to her when sitting on the sofa. In short, some behaviors that can be distanced are now deliberately intimated by him.


    Tang Wan clearly felt that this body liked Xi Jingtong''s touch more and more.


    Also during this time of touches, Xi Jingtong''s favorability finally rose to 90 points.


    And in a blink of an eye, it was time for the notice that Grandma Xi Jingtong was critically ill in the original plot.


    Tang Wan knew that the possibility of a successful operation was extremely low, and what she could do for Xi Jingtong was to use the resources she had at hand to fight for him more possibilities.


    So, after Xi Jingtong''s face changed drastically and went to the hospital, Tang Wan immediately contacted the best oncologist in the country.

 Chapter 230： Abstinence Cowboy 30

    She also went to the hospital the next morning.


    When I saw Xi Jingtong again, he was sitting in the smoking area of ??the hospital, smoking a cigarette with a tired look, apparently not asleep all night.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stepped forward on high heels, took the cigarette in his hand and pinched it out in the ashtray.


    "Why are you here?" Xi Jingtong didn''t expect Tang Wan to come, looking straight at her.


    "The boyfriend hasn''t returned all night, so of course he has to come out and look for it." Tang Wan said.


    Then he handed him a bag: "I don''t know how to cook. This was bought for you at the breakfast shop on the way here. Let''s have some first."


    "Yeah." Xi Jingtong nodded.


    Afterwards, the two found a place to have breakfast.


    After watching him eat a few steamed dumplings, Tang Wan asked, "Why didn''t you tell my grandma earlier?"


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong chopsticks a meal, and then said: "You have helped me a lot. You don''t need to worry about grandma''s affairs." If it weren''t for the 10 million she gave, he is still working on grandma''s surgery. I''m worried about hospital fees.


    Tang Wan heard this and said with a straight face: "Tongtong, you have a good time with these words! What does it mean that I don''t have to worry about it? You have taken care of me for so long, but I have never done anything for you. Now I finally have a chance. Let me do something for you. If you don''t tell me, I will tell you, I will take care of grandma."


    Xi Jingtong was confused by her sudden anger.


    But she also knew that she was caring about him, so she hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean it, and you gave me ten million? This is the greatest help, and thanks to the money, I don¡¯t have to do it now. Worry about medical expenses."


    "Really?" Tang Wan looked at him.


    "Really!" Xi Jingtong nodded, and then said softly, "If it weren''t for you, I''m still running around for money, so Wanwan, don''t think you haven''t done anything for me, you appear, right? For me it is the greatest gift."


    Without you, my life, I still don''t know what it has become.


    Tang Wan laughed after listening.


    "That''s good, eat quickly, we will go see grandma together after eating."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After Xi Jingtong finished eating the breakfast that Tang Wan had brought, the two went to the intensive care unit together.


    I don''t know if she felt someone coming, Grandma Xi suddenly opened her eyes weakly.


    Seeing Xi Jingtong brought a girl over, her eyes suddenly radiated a strong light.


    "Xiaotong, she... is she?" Grandma Xi''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Tang Wan immediately stepped forward and said softly: "Hello grandma, I am Tong Tong''s girlfriend, my name is Tang Wan."


    Grandma Xi was startled when she said this.


    Afterwards, she said in a daze, "You, you are... that girl... Tang Desheng''s daughter... right?" No wonder she looked familiar.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan pretended to be surprised: "Yes, you know me?"


    "God''s will...God''s will!" Grandma Xi started muttering immediately after listening.


    Who would have thought that the girl Xiaotong saved more than a decade ago is now his girlfriend.


    But, does she know Xiaotong''s body?


    Thinking of this, Grandma Xi couldn''t help but look at Xi Jingtong, "Xiaotong, I want to talk to Wanwan alone, you go outside."


    Xi Jingtong shook hands slightly.


    He knew what grandma was going to say.


    But he was very scared, worried that Wanwan would feel sick and want to leave him when she knew that he was not even a functional man.


    But soon, he thought fiercely: Want to escape? no way!


    If you take my heart, you have to be with me forever!

 Chapter 231： Abstinence Cowboy 31

    At this time, Tang Wan was sitting on Grandma Xi''s bed and looking at her: "What does Grandma want to say to me?"


    "Wan Wan, do you still remember... when you were a kid?"


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, "Remember."


    "Then do you remember Xiaotong? He...he saved you..."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s acting skills burst into shock, "Grandma, what did you say? Tong Tong...could it be that little boy back then?"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that you would be together many years later... ahem!"


    "Grandma! Are you okay?" Tang Wan quickly stepped forward and patted her body gently.


    "I...I''m fine..."


    After speaking, she stared at Tang Wan and said, "Then Xiaotong, have you told you about him?"


    Tang Wan shook her head.


    Upon seeing this, Grandma Xi sighed softly, and then panted to talk about Xi Jingtong''s situation.


    At the end, she looked at Tang Wan pleadingly: "Wan Wan, for the sake of him...have saved you, grandma hopes, no matter what you make in the future, don''t hurt him, Xiaotong Fate is hard!" At this point, tears came down.


    Tang Wan regained her senses when she saw this: "Grandma, don''t cry. Even so, I won''t break up with Tong Tong! You can heal the illness with peace of mind and wait for our wedding! "


    As soon as she said this, Grandma Xi''s eyes lit up again.


    Then tightly grasped Tang Wan''s hand, shaking and saying okay.


    ...


    After receiving Tang Wan''s guarantee, Grandma Xi seemed to have completely let go of a major event and soon fell asleep.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan left the ward lightly.


    Standing by the door, Xi Jingtong immediately raised his head to look at her.


    After Tang Wan glanced at him, she closed the door gently, "Go on the stairway and talk."


    "Yeah." Xi Jingtong''s heart sank.


    When he arrived in a quiet place, he said ardently, "What did grandma say to you?"


    "Grandma told me that you were the little boy who saved me back then. She also said that because of the accident, your body was dying." Tang Wan said quietly.


    When the words fell, Xi Jingtong plunged into his arms as soon as Xi Jingtong''s heart sank to the bottom of the well, "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier! It turns out that we had such a deep bond when we were young!"


    Xi Jingtong was stunned for a while, but his hands subconsciously circled her tightly.


    After a while, he said: "This is what you are concerned about? You don''t think I''m not even a man, and I can''t give you **** in the future?"


    "Dirty! I just need to be happy!" Tang Wan smiled brilliantly.


    Seeing this, an impulse surged in Xi Jingtong''s heart.


    So the next moment, he jerked Tang Wan against the wall of the hospital, clasped the back of her head with his left hand, bowed his head and kissed deeply.


    ...


    "Dip! Xi Jingtong''s favorability rating is +9, and the current favorability rating is 99!" Little cutie almost jumped up excitedly.


    It''s almost done this difficult guy!


    And Tang Wan felt her heart pounding wildly at this moment.


    Boom!


    Really play!


    After a long time, Xi Jingtong let go of Tang Wan, and then looked at her wet eyes and the red and full lips that were sucked, and said: "Wan Wan, I broke the rules, but I don''t regret it." He even wanted to do it to you again. Order something else.


    Tang Wan blinked a little while listening, and then said in hindsight, "Oh..."


    After all, he unconsciously licked his lips.


    I thought to myself: My dear is quite comfortable.

 Chapter 232： Abstinence Cowboy 32

    Seeing this, Xi Jingtong couldn''t help feeling a little nervous and said, "Do you feel sick?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "No."


    Then added another sentence: "It feels good."


    After hearing this, Xi Jingtong couldn''t help lowering his head and chuckles dullly.


    Then he leaned into Tang Wan''s ear and said: "Although I am not a normal man, don''t worry, as long as you want, I can make you ecstatic."


    He did not take the first place in the assessment of human acupoints every year.


    When Tang Wan heard this, her ears suddenly became hot, and then she gave him a fierce look, "You, what are you talking about? Not serious! Playing as a hooligan!"


    Ah! the man!


    Did you let yourself go as soon as the biggest secret was revealed? !


    After being scolded, Xi Jingtong was all comfortable, and the next moment he squeezed Tang Wan''s hand with his backhand: "You only play a hooligan!"


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    And the next day, the medical team that Tang Wan found came over.


    Xi Jingtong knew that without Tang Wan, he couldn''t find these top doctors in the industry, so he was more grateful to Tang Wan.


    He swears that no matter what the result is, he will hold her in his hands and love her in this life.


    After several hours of suffering, the news of the successful operation finally came.


    When Xi Jingtong heard this, he immediately hugged Tang Wan in his arms, with a little choked voice: "Wan Wan! Thank you! Thank you!"


    Seeing this, Tang Wan stretched out her hand and gently patted him on the back, "What are you polite to me? Now you can rest assured."


    "Yeah." Xi Jingtong said lowly.


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong took care of Grandma Xi who was hospitalized.


    After a month of recuperation, Grandma Xi finally recovered and was ready to be discharged.


    Tang Wan wanted to take Grandma Xi to their apartment, but Xi Jingtong refused.


    At Tang Wan''s puzzled eyes, Xi Jingtong smiled and said, "This is what grandma meant. She wants to live back to our original home. I have already hired a nanny for her, so don''t worry."


    With the money, he bought back the old house he had lived in for more than ten years.


    But he knew very well that grandma didn''t want to disturb the two-person world of him and Wan Wan, so she insisted on living alone.


    She is also very worried that due to physical reasons, if the relationship between herself and Wan Wan is not cultivated properly, it will be affected.


    Tang Wan heard Xi Jingtong''s explanation, so she nodded.


    "OK then."


    ...


    But that night, after the two returned to the apartment where they lived together, Xi Jingtong suddenly said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, do you want to try more intimate contact with me?"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    "You... mean?" Tang Wan swallowed hard.


    Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong smiled slightly, "Although Plato''s love is also good, I am not completely impotent, and I can guarantee that even if I don''t have the following stuff, I will be better than 99% of men in the world. Let you be satisfied." Now, it''s time to take their relationship further.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Rely on!


    I really want to try it!


    But still weakly said: "What about platonic love that is said to be good?"


    Xi Jingtong smiled slightly, and in the next second, he slammed up to a princess, hugged Tang Wan in his arms, and walked towards the bedroom.


    "If you feel sick, I will definitely stop in time, but please believe me, I will make you happy." Xi Jingtong put Tang Wan on the bed and said softly.


    Tang Wan blushed and nodded.


    After that, Xi Jingtong raised her slender and white hand and got in through the hem of her shirt.

 Chapter 233： Abstinence Cowboy 33

    When Xi Jingtong''s warm hand touched the skin on her waist, Tang Wan was suddenly excited.


    Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong immediately said softly: "Don''t be afraid of my baby."


    "Um..." Tang Wan replied indiscriminately.


    Annoyed in my heart: I have been trained by Yang Tong so many times in the last world, why is it still so uncontrollable now?


    And Little Cutie smiled badly at this moment: "Host, that''s because your feelings have been deprived! Although you remember what happened, none of that affects you."


    Tang Wan frowned slightly after hearing this: "Why are you still here?"


    "Ahem, isn''t this the 18th ban? Ah, I''m going to be coded, bye bye host!" As he said, the little cutie suddenly disappeared.


    Tang Wan finally relaxed.


    It would be too ashamed to be seen by Little Cutie!


    ...


    When Tang Wan recovered, Xi Jingtong had already unbuttoned her shirt.


    Just when Tang Wan was subconsciously preparing to drill into the quilt, Xi Jingtong''s hand fell on her shoulder, and while lowering her head to kiss her lips, she kneaded her shoulder with moderate force.


    A few minutes later, Tang Wan''s shoulders completely relaxed.


    Just when she thought that Xi Jingtong''s next target was the chest, he put his hands together and adjusted her body to a flat position, and then reached the end of the bed, reaching out to pinch the soles of her feet.


    At first, Tang Wan felt a little itchy and a little painful, but after more than a dozen strokes, she began to enjoy this pressing force.


    But after a few minutes, Xi Jingtong''s hand began to move up her calf.


    And Tang Wan soon discovered that the places pressed by Xi Jingtong seemed to be particularly sensitive?


    However, it is not surprising to think that Xi Jingtong can use his unique massage skills to get rid of the rich women who covet his flesh.


    After nearly ten minutes, Xi Jingtong''s hand moved to the base of Tang Wan''s thigh.


    After a dozen movements with her flexible fingers, Tang Wan found that her body was beginning to be emotional.


    Naturally, her changes could not hide from Xi Jingtong''s eyes.


    So, while talking to Tang Wan in a gentle style, he continued to use the unique massage techniques he learned.


    But after pressing the base of her thighs, she put her hands together again, turned Tang Wan''s body over, and began to press her back.


    In an instant, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel a sense of emptiness.


    Then I thought angrily: What about going further?


    Why did the critical moment go again?


    ...


    Xi Jingtong seemed to perceive Tang Wan''s dissatisfaction, and chuckled in a low voice: "Wan Wan is not in a hurry. It''s just preheating now. Only when you are fully prepared and eating meat can you have a good time."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help shivering when she heard it.


    This meat-eating is definitely what she thinks.


    But she was really curious about what Xi Jingtong would do.


    After more than ten minutes, the drowsy Tang Wan, who was rubbed and pressed, was in a daze, feeling that his body was like a salted fish and was easily turned over by Xi Jingtong.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a hint of coolness on his chest, and at the same time, the last piece of fig leaf underneath was also faded away lightly by his movements.


    Tang Wan suddenly woke up with a sharp spirit, but at the next moment he was shocked to find that her body had become limp and she couldn''t handle it anymore!


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but open her eyes slightly, "Tong Tong...Why can''t I use my strength?"


    Did this guy give her some medicine?


    impossible!

 Chapter 234： Abstinence Cowboy 34

    Seeing Tang Wan''s unexpected appearance, Xi Jingtong said softly: "Don''t worry, just pressed some acupuncture points on your body just now. Okay, baby, the appetizer is over, now it''s time for the big meal."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but breathe tightly.


    In the next second, Xi Jingtong lowered his head and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Afterwards, the kiss followed her outline and reached her earlobe.


    After the earlobe was held, the hot breath sprayed on Tang Wan''s ear, making her already soft body suddenly softer.


    Forget it, the key is his hand, which is still walking around her body at this time, every time she touches a place, her body becomes more numb and more sensitive.


    Before long, Tang Wan became dizzy, saying that it was nothing wrong with being in the clouds.


    And her whole body was attached to Xi Jingtong''s body at this time.


    In the end, Tang Wan couldn''t stand it anymore, and looked at Xi Jingtong imploringly: "Tongtong..."


    "Don''t worry, baby, it''s not time yet." Xi Jingtong was exceptionally patient. He knew what Tang Wan wanted at this time, but was not satisfied with her.


    Because he wanted to let Tang Wan know that even if he was a lipstick man, he could send her to a paradise that no man could give with just one hand.


    Five minutes later, until Tang Wan had tears in her eyes and her face flushed like fever, Xi Jingtong kissed the tears from the corner of her eyes and said softly, "Don''t cry, this will satisfy you."


    When the words fell, he stretched out his hand again.


    ...


    It was obviously the first time, but Tang Wan did not feel any pain.


    In the final analysis, it was Xi Jingtong who did a great job preparing.


    Next, waves of screaming sensations came, until Tang Wan''s eyes were dumbfounded, and Xi Jingtong took the **** handkerchief under her and wiped his fingers.


    Afterwards, she showed a contented smile like a pervert, and carefully folded the handkerchief.


    After putting away the handkerchief, he held Tang Wan in his arms and patted her body gently, "Go to sleep when you are tired."


    "Um..." Tang Wan snorted lazily.


    When she woke up the next day, her body had been cleaned up, and she woke up in Xi Jingtong''s arms.


    Seeing Xi Jingtong''s face, Tang Wan couldn''t help but think of what happened last night, and then her face burst into red.


    Xi Jingtong opened his eyes at the same moment.


    Seeing her blushing, he smiled low, and then reached out and touched her forehead, and then asked, "Is there anything uncomfortable with the body?"


    Tang Wan listened and shook her head, "No, it''s quite easy."


    "That''s good." Xi Jingtong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he did it very carefully, it was too intense after all, and he was worried that her body could not bear it and would have a fever.


    It''s fine.


    ...


    Seeing him with a relaxed expression, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking: "Tong Tong, I didn''t mean to pursue your past. I just wanted to ask, when you were in the clubhouse, that''s how you treated other women? "


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong coldly snorted: "How is it possible? Their bodies are not worthy of me to serve me so carefully. I usually stimulate a few acupuncture points on their bodies to make sense."


    As for the underside of the chest, he never touched it.


    But Wanwan was an exception last time, because he kept watching her body tight and did not respond, so he went too far to stimulate her thighs.


    Seeing his indifferent tone, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "So you can also become the club''s top card? I really don''t know what those women think."


    "Because I look good, and what I can''t get is the best." Xi Jingtong said lightly.

 Chapter 235： Abstinence Cowboy 35

    Tang Wan couldn''t help but nodded.


    Then he looked at Xi Jingtong and smiled lightly: "But now I get it, I still think you are the best!"


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong couldn''t help but take a halt. The next moment her body turned over, she overwhelmed her on the bed and kissed her fiercely.


    So the day after the two played with fire, they failed to get up.


    ...


    However, after the close contact with Tang Wan, Xi Jingtong''s last point of favorability did not rise.


    This little cutie expressed indignation: "Host, he is a typical big pig''s hoof style, you won''t admit it after eating it!" Despise him!


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but black lines on her forehead when she heard the words of cuteness.


    When she first met him, he was still the cute little who likes to pretend to be mature. Why did he get more and more dirty after several worlds?


    "Little cute, can your memory be formatted?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately looked at her vigilantly, "What do you ask this for?"


    Having said that, looking at Tang Wan pitifully, "Host, don''t you want to format me? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... what did I do wrong, you want to do this to me? If you don''t upgrade me, it''s fine Format me! You are so cold and heartless, so disgusting! Why am I so pitiful! I''m not alive!"


    Tang Wan started crying when he saw his upper body in the drama, and silently twitched the corners of her mouth.


    "Don''t cry, cry again, I won''t upgrade you!"


    Little cutie stopped crying immediately.


    Then he looked at her cautiously, "Host, don''t you really stop upgrading me?" If so, he would really die!


    Seeing him a little scared, Tang Wan''s heart softened, and then said: "Well, I just made a joke with you, now I will upgrade you."


    After all, open the upgrade interface directly and click OK.


    In the next second, Little Cutie was lifted from various restrictions and successfully restored her level.


    ...


    After restoring the level, Little Cutie was confused.


    that''s it?


    Is that all right?


    After reacting, he immediately threw himself into Tang Wan''s arms, "Host, you are so kind to me! I swear I will work harder to help you in the future!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips, "Well, well, let''s play your game."


    "Why is this so embarrassing?" Little cutie twisted.


    "Oh, now you know you are embarrassed." Tang Wan said silently.


    At this moment, Xi Jingtong came over with two dishes.


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    Tang Wan sniffed the familiar taste and nodded with a smile, "Tongtong, it''s so happy to be with you."


    After hearing this, Xi Jingtong couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly, "This is the best evaluation I have ever heard." And meeting you is the greatest happiness of my life.


    ...


    Two years later, Xi Jingtong successfully passed the examination for a master''s degree in psychology and received offers from several well-known foreign universities.


    However, he declined all invitations from abroad.


    He studied psychology. At first, it was only because Tang Wan had a psychological problem. Now they are together. Tang Wan''s problem no longer exists in him. Naturally, he didn''t need to go abroad to study.


    Of course, he also has his own selfishness.


    He desperately hoped that Tang Wan''s psychological problems would never be good, so that in her world, there would only be a man with him, and other boys would never have a chance to get close to her.


    But he also knows how shameless he is doing this.


    If Wan Wan finds out that he is such a shameless and despicable person one day, would she still be willing to be with him?


    No, there won''t be that day.


    Because... he would never let her know that he turned out to be such a gloomy man!

 Chapter 236： Abstinence Cowboy 36

    At this time, Tang Wan was being forced by the Tang family to go on a blind date.


    Because after Tang''s father and mother learned that Xi Jingtong was a cowherd, they all disagreed with her being with such a dirty man.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to the two of them: "Parents, Tong Tong is not dirty at all. Without him, I wouldn''t know what would happen when I was 8 years old."


    When these words came out, Father Tang couldn''t help but look surprised, "Wan Wan, what do you mean by this?"


    "Dad, have you forgotten the little boy who was kicked by traffickers to save me? He is Tongtong! No one knows what his body has become better than you. The reason why he went to be a cowherd was just In order to collect the surgery fee for his grandma, I promise that he has never been confused with other women!" Tang Wan made a firm assurance.


    "But... But even so, you can''t be with an abnormal man!" Mother Tang said with a distressed expression.


    You know, Xi Jingtong''s body is not good at all, then how will he live that life with Wanwan in the future?


    Isn''t this to let Wan Wan stay alive?


    ...


    Hearing Tang''s mother''s words, Tang Wan immediately said, "Mom, I understand what you mean, but you also know my situation. When I see other men, I am afraid, and I can''t get in touch with them normally! Tong Tong Although the health is not good, isn''t it just good for me? When I marry him in the future, there is no need to worry about him cheating or something, right?"


    Mother Tang was speechless.


    Father Tang frowned and said, "That won''t work either. A person who can sell his body for money is not worth your life. Who knows if he came for your money?"


    "Dad! Tong Tong is not such a person."


    "Okay, needless to say, I would never agree with you, you have to go on a blind date tomorrow." Father Tang said domineeringly.


    He was very grateful that Xi Jingtong saved Wanwan once when he was a child, but he tried his best to remedy it at the time, and there was nothing to be ashamed of Xi Jingtong.


    So he can''t commit himself to marry his own daughter to him as a widow because of what happened back then!


    ...


    Seeing that Tang''s father was very stubborn, Tang Wan was helpless.


    But she also knew that it was absolutely undesirable to head-on with him now.


    So I had to subdue for the time being: "Dad, I understand that you are all for my good, and I will not contradict you for this matter, but you must give Tongtong a chance to prove yourself? For you, tomorrow''s blind date I will go there, but if I see someone, I will vomit. Don¡¯t blame me for losing your face."


    Having said that, he stood up from the sofa and said, "I will go upstairs to rest first, and you and mom will go to bed early. You can''t get angry about this."


    As soon as she went upstairs, Tang Wan immediately called Xi Jingtong and told him the matter in a pitiful tone.


    After hearing this, Xi Jingtong was silent for a long time.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel a little in her heart, "Tongtong, are you angry? I swear I love you only, and promise not to look at the blind man!"


    At this time, Xi Jingtong said with a dumb voice: "It''s okay, you go, your dad is right. If you are me, you will not marry your daughter to a man who used to be a cowboy." Father Tang''s approach , In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with it.


    The most important thing is that he has always known that Tang Wan deserves a better man than him.


    "Tong Tong!" Tang Wanming knew that his favorability hadn''t decreased, but when she heard his tone, she still panicked.

 Chapter 237： Abstinence Cowboy 37

    "Don''t panic, baby, I''m really not angry, nor give up, let alone give up on you, don''t fight against your dad for me, as long as your heart belongs to me, I will let him promise us to be together sooner or later." Xi Jingtong Tao.


    Everyone has to pay for the mistakes he has made, and he does the same.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, "Hmm!"


    His melancholy, a little desperate and heavy tone just now really scared her.


    "By the way, remember to send me tomorrow''s blind date address." Xi Jingtong said.


    Let her go on a blind date alone?


    impossible! It''s impossible in this life!


    No matter how many men she looks with, Xi Jingtong can only have him in the end!


    Whoever dared to steal her from him, he would kill someone!


    ...


    Tang Wan clicked the corner of her lips, "Hmm! I will send it to you as soon as I confirm the address tomorrow."


    "Okay, be good, go to bed early, don''t think too much, leave everything to me." Xi Jingtong said.


    "I know!" Tang Wan said briskly.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan lay on the bed and said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, my Tongtong is really more and more responsible."


    Look at how domineering and caring you just said.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately nodded with a smile: "That''s, don''t look at who the husband found for you!" After that, she got up proudly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    Look at you so proud!


    ...


    the next morning.


    Early in the morning, Father Tang said to Tang Wan, ¡°Wan Wan, get dressed up and go to Lihong Restaurant at ten o¡¯clock. The other party is the heir of the Yunshang Group, called Yunzhe. Dad has seen his photo, it is very long Handsome guy!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was not surprised.


    Although her arrival has changed some plots, this blind date has not changed this time.


    But this is just right.


    I just used Yun Zhe, a coward, to set off Tong Tong''s sense of responsibility and responsibility.


    At that time, he will know how good Tong Tong is.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan nodded quickly and said, "I know."


    After that, he turned around and went into the house to pick out beautiful clothes, and painted himself with peach blossom makeup.


    After all, she still wants to go on a date with Tongtong after a cutscene!


    ...


    But when Tang''s father saw that Tang Wan didn''t mean to disobey him, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    The daughter is still very obedient.


    In the future, she would know that he was all for her good, so she forced her to go on a blind date.


    After Tang Wan gave Xi Jingtong the address, she drove slowly towards Lihong Restaurant.


    In the original plot, Yun Zhe was forced by his family to come on a blind date. He was very dissatisfied, so he was late on purpose, and this time, it was the same.


    Tang Wan was not surprised.


    After she arrived, she ordered two drinks and desserts, and while drinking orange juice, she sent a message to Xi Jingtong: "Tongtong, I''m at table 97, are you there yet?"


    As soon as the message was sent, Xi Jingtong''s reply was received: "Immediately."


    The next moment, Tang Wan heard the automatic doorbell of the restaurant ring, and Xi Jingtong came in with a grim expression in an iron gray suit.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but widen his eyes slightly when he saw that he was wearing a suit on a rare occasion.


    Seeing that everyone around the restaurant was staring at him, he was even more jealous and waved to him: "Tong Tong, I am here!"


    ...


    After Xi Jingtong walked over, he looked at him with glowing eyes: "Wow, Tongtong, you are really handsome in a suit!"


    Seeing her somewhat obsessive expression, Xi Jingtong couldn''t help but feel relieved, but on her face was a calm expression: "Really? You like it."


    In fact, he bought this dress at the mall yesterday, in order to compare the appearance of the blind date man today!

 Chapter 238： Abstinence Cowboy 38

    And Wan Wan''s expression at this moment is already the most recognition of his appearance, which shows that he has not been in vain to use himself.


    But seeing Tang Wan''s meticulously dressed up, Xi Jingtong couldn''t help but said sourly: "Your makeup today is beautiful!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately chuckled: "That is, this is the makeup I specially put on for our next date!"


    A word instantly dispelled the unhappiness in Xi Jingtong''s heart, and the corners of his lips made a big smile uncontrollably.


    Later, Xi Jingtong said to Tang Wan, "Where is your blind date? It''s not ten o''clock, why hasn''t he come yet?"


    "Obviously I am going to be late? Dad said he was good. I think he must not take this blind date seriously! But this is just right. I didn''t plan to have a blind date with him anyway. Now, it''s just the two of us dating. Okay." Tang Wan smiled.


    "Yeah." Xi Jingtong nodded with a smile.


    But in my heart I thought to myself: How can the other party not come?


    At least you have to know what kind of person the other party is, and if he has any intentions against Wanwan, how can he make him give up.


    ...


    At ten thirty, Yun Zhe finally arrived late.


    At this time, both Xi Jingtong and Tang Wan had already changed two drinks.


    Seeing Yun Zhe coming in, Tang Wan immediately said to Xi Jingtong, "Tongtong, it''s him, you should remember him."


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong immediately looked at Yun Zhe.


    After recognizing Yun Zhe, a touch of light appeared in his eyes, and the originally hanging heart fell to the ground in an instant.


    It turned out to be this soft-footed crab.


    Not to be afraid!


    At this time, Tang Wan whispered to him: "I''ll go to him for a while, and wait for me for a while."


    "Good." Xi Jingtong nodded.


    After Tang Wan got up, her eyes moved closely with her.


    ...


    After Yun Zhe came in, he began to scan around with an angry face, looking for his "blind date".


    For this, he not only quarreled with his family last night, but also quarreled with Zhou Xiaoxiao for a long time.


    Finally, angrily, he agreed to the blind date.


    He regretted it only after getting up in the morning.


    But if he couldn''t stand his mother threatening him, she stopped his card.


    He drove up slowly until it was ten o''clock.


    ...


    At this moment, Yun Zhe saw a familiar face walking towards him.


    But for some reason, he always felt the other person''s eyes looking at him, with a hint of joking and slight contempt.


    And the next moment, he saw the opponent stop in front of him.


    "Mr. Yunzhe? Hello, this is Tang Wan, don''t you know if you remember me?" Tang Wan showed a standard eight-tooth smile.


    Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong on the side suddenly knocked over the vinegar jar.


    The past is gone, why do you smile at him so brilliantly?


    It''s all to blame for this hateful Yun Zhe, who turned around and beat him in a sack.


    ...


    When Yun Zhe heard Tang Wan''s words, his eyes suddenly widened slightly after a while.


    "You... So it was you!" Yun Zhe stretched out his index finger and pointed at Tang Wan, his expression not very good.


    You know, he was beaten wildly by this woman''s boyfriend.


    Who knows that now, she has become his blind date.


    "It seems that you remembered it? Where''s your little girlfriend? Did you break up with you?" Tang Wan chuckled at this moment.


    "You just broke up! We''re all right!" Yun Zhe immediately struck his neck.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Really?"


    And Xi Jingtong dragged Yun Zhe into his blacklist because of the five words "You just broke up."


    Just hit him with these words, and he has to beat him more!

 Chapter 239： Abstinence Cowboy 39

    Yun Zhe still didn''t know that he was going to be unlucky.


    Looking at Tang Wan''s obviously unbelieving expression, he suddenly exploded, "What do you mean by this, don''t you believe it?"


    "Oh, no, you are misunderstood. After all, what about you... it''s my shit?" Tang Wan borrowed Xi Jingtong''s words with a smile.


    "You! Don''t care about me. I think you were dumped by your boyfriend, right? But it''s not surprising, I have heard that you have a cold personality at all. Even a woman like you has the face to come out on a blind date? Want to lie? Married? I dare not want a woman like you!" Yun Zhe yelled loudly.


    For a while, the entire restaurant was attracted by his words, and they looked at Tang Wan one after another, with strange expressions in their eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Zhe''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of complacency.


    Xi Jingtong''s face was cold, and then she got up from the chair with a rub.


    Lao Tzu can''t bear to touch a woman **** the bed, and the woman who can''t wait to take his heart out to her, is it what you can scold if you want?


    Which green onion are you?


    court death!


    In the next second, he stepped directly on the chair and flipped to the opposite side of the partition wall between the two seats, raised his fist and slammed Yun Zhe in the face.


    ...


    Yun Zhe''s brain was buzzed instantly.


    But this is not over yet.


    Immediately afterwards, Xi Jingtong grabbed his clothes again, and in the next second, stormy fists began to fall on him densely.


    He didn''t even have time to scream.


    When Tang Wan saw this, he didn''t say anything to stop him.


    It was time for Yunzhe, who owed him, to clean up.


    However, it is not possible to call Tongtong into the police station because of this.


    So seven or eight seconds later, Tang Wan immediately said to Xi Jingtong: "Tongtong, don''t fight."


    Xi Jingtong stopped immediately, and then coldly looked at Yun Zhe''s curled up body and said, "Wanwan you can''t afford it!"


    After that, she reached out to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan smiled and put her palm on his palm, and then left the restaurant with Xi Jingtong.


    And not long after the two left, a tightly petite figure who wrapped himself sneaked into the restaurant.


    When she saw Yun Zhe being helped by the waiter, she suddenly let out an exclamation, and then rushed over: "A Zhe! You are injured! Who beat you like this?"


    This miserable appearance was seen by Zhou Xiaoxiao, Yun Zhe only felt hot pain on his face, and a strong sense of shame came to his heart.


    Every time I was beaten, I was hit by her! What a shame!


    So he insisted: "Why are you here? It''s none of your business!"


    After all, pushing Zhou Xiaoxiao away and walking towards the door.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Xiaoxiao hurriedly followed.


    ...


    And the Yun family and the Tang family soon learned about Yun Zhe being beaten.


    Tang''s father was full of anger and called to question what happened to Tang Wan.


    But after listening to Tang Wan, crying and tolerating grievances, explaining the reason for the fight and Yun Zhe''s long-time girlfriend, she immediately shifted her anger to the target of the attack.


    "Good fight! How dare he belittle you like this! I''m so angry, I''ll go to the Yun family to settle the account!"


    After that, he hung up the phone angrily, and then called the Yun''s house.


    The Yun family''s baby had been beaten, and it was also a fire at this time.


    So after receiving the phone call from Tang''s father, between words, he said that Tang Wan was indifferent, even if she was indifferent, and she didn''t know what to do with a cowherd. Such a daughter-in-law would not want him.


    There is also the matter of Yun Zhe being beaten, and he will not let it go.


    Father Tang became more angry after hearing this.


    "You look down on my Wanwan, and I still look down on your second-generation ancestor gangster son! You can''t even beat a cowboy. Fortunately, you still boast that he has learned taekwondo for many years and can protect my Wanwan in the future. Bah! It''s just a soft-legged shrimp that can only fake handles!"


    After all, he pinched the phone.


    ...


    At this moment, Mother Tang came over with a cup of tea, "Okay, drink a cup of water to cool down."

 Chapter 240： Abstinence Cowboy 40

    Father Tang drank the water in the cup in one gulp, and then said angrily: "How do you let me calm down? Don''t you know, that kid of the Yun family, in front of a restaurant person, said that we have a cold personality! The kid Xi Jingtong beat him up, otherwise I would want to go and beat him myself!"


    Mother Tang couldn''t help but her face sank.


    "This is too much! Wanwan must be uncomfortable now." Mother Tang said distressedly.


    "Isn''t it? I was crying when I called just now! This is all up to me!" Father Tang said reproachfully.


    If he hadn''t forced Wan Wan to go on a blind date, this wouldn''t happen.


    It''s all right now. She was originally reluctant to contact people because of her psychological problems.


    Upon seeing this, Mother Tang immediately picked up her mobile phone and said, "No, I have to call her quickly, it would be bad if something goes wrong."


    When she said this, Tang''s father was also panicked, so he quickly called Tang Wan''s number together.


    However, only a cold prompt sound came from the phone: "Sorry, the user you are dialing cannot be connected temporarily, please call again later!"


    Suddenly, their hearts became even more flustered.


    "Old Tang, wouldn''t Wan Wan really think that something went wrong? Hurry up, call the police!" Mother Tang shivered.


    Father Tang nodded quickly.


    But just when he was about to call 110, the phone received a text message.


    "Dad, I want to go out and relax, you and mom don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine."


    After receiving the text message, Tang''s father collapsed on the sofa.


    But she didn''t know where Tang Wan was relaxing at this time, but Xi Jingtong took her to a love hotel.


    ...


    As soon as he entered the hotel door, Tang Wan was pressed against the door panel by Xi Jingtong.


    The next second, the fiery kiss fell.


    Tang Wan''s carefully selected skirt was quickly torn by him roughly.


    But then, his movements seemed to be scared to her, becoming extra gentle.


    "Wan Wan...Wan Wan!" Xi Jingtong kept whispering her name in Tang Wan''s ear.


    The hands are skillful to tease her sensitive points.


    Before long, Tang Wan''s body softened into a puddle of water and fell completely between Xi Jingtong''s arms.


    At this time, he picked Tang Wan horizontally and walked to the waterbed, and then pressed her on top.


    Next, while he kept moving his hands, he said to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, I really hope I am a normal man now..." This way he can become one with you.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling sour, "Tong Tong..." She wanted to say that I didn''t care, you are my hero even if you can''t do it below.


    But the next moment, I heard Xi Jingtong continue to say: "However, I am very fortunate that I protected you and participated in your life when I was so young. To save you from losing the symbol of a man, it''s really worth it! I''m not at all right now. regret!"


    After that, she lowered her head to hold Tang Wan''s lips, and kissed her as lingeringly.


    Tang Wan circled his neck and responded desperately to him.


    ...


    After the lingering, Tang Wan leaned on Xi Jingtong''s chest and panted slightly, with affectionate eyebrows.


    "Tong Tong, let''s get married!" Tang Wan said suddenly.


    Xi Jingtong''s body suddenly stiffened.


    At the same time, the favorability of the last point has finally risen.


    But at this time, Tang Wan was not in the mood to care about favorability.


    She just wanted to listen to his heartbeat and tell him seriously, no matter what you are, I am willing to marry you and be with you forever.


    At this moment, Xi Jingtong turned his face sideways and showed a happy smile at Tang Wan.


    "Wan Wan, thank you, but a man has to come to propose marriage. Will you wait for me? Wait another year at most, and I will definitely let your father agree to our marriage." Xi Jingtong squeezed Tang Wan''s hand.

 Chapter 241： Abstinence Cowboy 41

    Of course he knew that Tang Wan really wanted to be with him.


    But he can''t be too selfish and marry her on the premise that their feelings are not recognized by her family.


    If you are a real man, you should let her family recognize him and give her to him with confidence!


    Instead of relying on her liking for him, just let her follow him.


    ...


    "Okay, just listen to you, no matter how many years, as long as your heart does not change, I will always wait for you." Tang Wan looked at him deeply.


    In my heart is silently thinking: Although I still don''t know who you are, as long as I am still in the mission world, I will always be with you as long as you are still there.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Xi Jingtong suddenly embraced her cruelly.


    "Well! I will definitely make you very happy and happy!" Xi Jingtong said firmly.


    "I believe you!" Tang Wan chuckled, trusting all over her face.


    Seeing her smile, Xi Jingtong only felt that his heart was filled with a huge force in an instant, as if it was for Tang Wan, he could do anything.


    Reaching out and holding Tang Wan''s face cherished, Xi Jingtong dropped a feather-like light but pure kiss on her forehead.


    For you, I am willing to overcome all obstacles, even if I suffer all the hardships.


    As long as the end, I can be with you.


    ...


    In an instant, a year passed.


    This year seemed calm, but a lot of things happened.


    Because of Yunzhe being beaten, the Yun family not only started to fight against the Tang family, but also deliberately found someone to beat Xi Jingtong to avenge Yunzhe.


    It¡¯s a pity that Xi Jingtong¡¯s Sanda championship was not won for nothing. In addition, he is not a stupid person. He has to fight alone with each other. Instead, he founded a security company and hired hundreds of veterans. The plan had to die.


    During this period, Xi Jingtong joined Tangtu Group as a psychologist.


    Father Tang didn''t want him to come in at first, but thinking that until now, Tang Wan had only been in contact with him as a man and was not disgusted, so he let him in with an observation and picky mind.


    Who knew that Xi Jingtong actually had two brushes. He was obviously just a psychological counselor, but when an important client of the company had a heart attack, he saved the other''s life in time and won a big order for the company.


    Later, he was appreciated by the head of the operation department, and he was transferred to his own name.


    After entering the operation department, Xi Jingtong was like a tiger returning to the mountain, and soon made some achievements, which made the company''s performance soar.


    Tang''s father now wants to resign from him, but the other shareholders of the company would not agree.


    The most important thing is that the single women in the company have almost always contacted him or even confessed to him either intentionally or unintentionally.


    But Father Tang was relieved and satisfied that this person''s attitude towards women was exceptionally uniform, that is-does the company have women?


    At this time, Father Tang was finally relieved.


    Wanwan''s vision is good!


    Moreover, this person has everything in looks and abilities, and his body is not good. After that, he will treat Wan Wan wholeheartedly, so that when he gets old in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about whether Wan Wan will be bullied.


    ...


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, early in the morning, Xi Jingtong got up vigorously, then took off his pajamas and prepared to change into his shirt.


    Tang Wan yawned and sat up from the bed, reaching out and gently squeezing his upper arm.


    The result is just like pinching on a stone bump, hard.


    "Tong Tong, your muscles are really getting stronger and stronger." Tang Wan said.


    I don''t know how he practiced this year. His body is getting stronger and stronger. He looks thin when he wears his clothes, but after he takes off his clothes, he has strong muscles.

 Chapter 242： Abstinence Cowboy 42

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Xi Jingtong slightly curled her lips, then leaned over and kissed her lips, "Only when you get better, can you better protect you when you encounter bad people."


    "Hey, today I will go to your house to propose a marriage, come and help me tie a bow tie to give me some courage?" Xi Jingtong smiled.


    Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly when she said this.


    Then Yi Gulu got up from the bed, took the tie he handed over and put it around his neck, "Yes! My husband!"


    Hearing this, Xi Jingtong couldn''t help but laughed sullenly.


    My big baby is so cute!


    ...


    Tang Wan, after tying his tie, rushed to the closet and started choosing clothes.


    After breakfast, the two drove to pick up Grandma Xi.


    After arriving at the high-end apartment where the Tang family is located, Xi Jingtong said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you go back first, and grandma and I will arrive later."


    Although he also wants to go in with Wan Wan, today is a proposal after all.


    When there is no proposal, the woman goes home with the man.


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, "Okay, see you later."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    And Tang Wan arrived home soon.


    Tang''s father and mother are at home today.


    Seeing Tang Wan came back, Tang''s mother immediately stepped forward, "Wan Wan is back?"


    "Well, parents, Tong Tong and his grandmother will come here in a while." Tang Wan said lightly after sitting down.


    When these words came out, both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother paused.


    The next moment, Mother Tang showed joy, and looked at Tang Wan with a bit of annoyance: "Then why didn''t you tell us earlier? Thanks to the New Year, there is nothing missing at home! I''ll go upstairs and change clothes. "


    After all, he hurried upstairs.


    At this time, Father Tang took a sip of water pretending to be a cover, and then pretended to accidentally spill a little on himself, "Ah! My clothes are wet, let''s change them first."


    After getting up, he said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you go and bring the Pu''er tea that Dad put in the refrigerator."


    "Good dad." Tang Wanren smiled.


    ...


    After both of them changed their clothes and went downstairs, Tang Wan sent a message to Xi Jingtong, telling him that he could come over.


    At this time, Xi Jingtong was talking to Grandma Xi: "Grandma, remember what will you say later?"


    Hearing this, Grandma Xi stroked the emeralds on her fingertips and said with a motionless expression: "Don''t worry, Xiaotong, Grandma will definitely not hold you back, Wanwan, granddaughter-in-law, grandma is about to decide. "


    "Okay! Grandma is bold!" Xi Jingtong smiled.


    Then he helped Grandma Xi get out of the car and walked towards Tang''s house.


    After all, Grandma Xi was an elder. Tang''s father and mother had dealt with her more than ten years ago, and knew that she was coming personally, so when the two heard the doorbell, they immediately went out to greet her.


    "Aunt Mei, you are here, please come quickly! We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years!" Father Tang and Mother Tang said enthusiastically when they saw Grandma Xi.


    Seeing this, Grandma Xi said cheerfully to the two of them: "I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years."


    After entering the house, Tang Wan sat aside and started making tea.


    Grandma Xi looked at her with affection. When Father Tang and Mother Tang saw her, they felt relieved.


    ...


    After a few people chatted for a while, Grandma Xi stretched out her hand and took the things Xi Jingtong had prepared earlier and spread them out on the coffee table, saying: "Xiao Tang, you know what we are coming for today. You know when you want to come. Both of them are not young anymore. , It¡¯s time to get married. Don¡¯t worry, Wan Wan will marry us Xiaotong. I promise I will never let her be wronged. You also know Xiaotong¡¯s body, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me being forced. They have children or something."

 Chapter 243： Abstinence Cowboy 43

    After all, he opened the folder in front of him as taught by Xi Jingtong, but forgot all the words about company shares that Xi Jingtong had said.


    But to Grandma Xi, no joint-stock company is important.


    The important thing is that these are the bride price he prepared.


    "This is Xiaotong''s betrothal gift. He earned it alone. Although I don''t know what is written on this paper, I know that Xiaotong will give Wanwan the best thing he has. You two Take a look first?"


    Hearing this, Father Tang and Mother Tang nodded after looking at each other.


    Later, Father Tang glanced at Xi Jingtong, then picked up the file and looked at it.


    After reading the above share transfer agreement clearly, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Jingtong was actually the boss behind the dark horse security company that was suddenly killed in the city last year?


    He is also very optimistic about this company and has even cooperated.


    But I didn''t expect it to be opened by Xi Jingtong.


    The share transfer agreement shows that Xi Jingtong alone holds 55 percent of the company''s shares, and now, he has transferred all the 55 percent of the shares to Wan Wan.


    In addition, it also prepared a gift of 50 million yuan and several well-located houses.


    Father Tang knew that these things must be all Xi Jingtong''s current worth.


    But he also knows that a person who can expand his worth to this point in just one year will surely reach the top in time.


    What he valued now was not the things Xi Jingtong took out, but his personal ability.


    You know, he is less than 24 years old this year.


    For a while, Father Tang''s face couldn''t help showing a deep satisfaction.


    Then handed the contract to Tang Wan and said: "Wan Wan, since it is Xiaotong''s heart, you can accept it."


    After all, couldn''t help but laugh happily.


    Upon seeing this, both Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong felt relieved.


    After taking a look at Xi Jingtong, Tang Wan was not polite, and smiled and accepted the share transfer and bookmarked it.


    In this way, the marriage of the two can be considered as finalized.


    When eating at noon, the atmosphere on the dinner table is a peaceful harmony.


    Tang''s father and mother even wanted to take Grandma Xi over for a while, but she tactfully refused.


    ...


    After that, it was time to discuss marriage.


    Although Xi Jingtong was not too old this year, Tang Wan was about to run for the third time. So after the marriage was finalized, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother immediately urged the two to get the certificate.


    Of course Xi Jingtong and Tang Wan couldn''t ask for it.


    The next day he immediately went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain the permit.


    After coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tang Wan looked at Xi Jingtong and chuckled: "Please give me more advice for the rest of my life, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jingtong''s heart trembled, and then took Tang Wan''s hand and kissed him, "I don''t need any advice for you, because to me, you are already the best wife in the world, Mrs. Xi."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help but split her mouth, showing a big smile.


    And this scene was also taken by photographers passing by.


    After the filming, he watched for a while, and when the two were holding hands and preparing to leave, he rushed to catch up.


    "Wait two!" the photographer shouted while holding the camera.


    Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong took a break.


    "Sorry, I took your photos without the permission of the two of you, but please believe that it is because the picture just now is so beautiful that I subconsciously pressed the shutter! This is the photo I just took, if If you like it, I can send it to you. If you feel offended, I can delete it now.¡± The photographer said.

 Chapter 244： Abstinence Cowboy 44

    Hearing this, Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong couldn''t help but leaned in front of his camera.


    After seeing the photo of Xi Jingtong kissing her hand just now, Tang Wan was moved.


    In the photo, the morning sun poured on the two of them, and the moment Xi Jingtong kissed her hand, a light just shone in the shape of a cross between the two of them, and Xi Jingtong¡¯s expression of bowing his head was pious and affectionate. The originally high-cold and abstinence face is even more soft and incredible.


    No one can see how deeply he loves the woman in the photo.


    Fortunately, this woman is herself.


    ...


    After seeing the photo, Xi Jingtong said to the photographer: "You took a good shot. Thank you. This is my business card. Are you interested in being a photographer for our wedding?"


    Hearing this, the other side was stunned, and then he said with a look of ecstasy: "Can I?" God knows that he has not received a job for three months, and he is almost starving to death!


    "Of course." Xi Jingtong nodded.


    The photographer listened to the business card and quickly received the business card, but he was grateful to the court Xi Jingtong before seeing it and said, "Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will definitely take a good photo."


    He is a professional photographer, but he has never been famous, and he has not made much money. In addition, he burns money when he is engaged in photography. Almost all of his income is invested in it. His girlfriend can''t stand it. He has been in this business. Work, broke up with him in anger.


    He heard from a friend that after his ex-girlfriend received the certificate of marriage today, he couldn''t help but ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau where they had agreed to obtain the certificate, hoping to meet her and see her again.


    Unexpectedly, under a blunder, I took such a beautiful picture and got a job opportunity.


    It was not until Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong left that he looked down at the business card in his hand in a daze.


    The photographer was even more surprised after seeing that the other party was actually the president of a company.


    What a fuck, what a fuck!


    The real domineering president is this!


    At this moment, a familiar figure walked in the distance.


    He immediately returned to his senses, and subconsciously hid towards the corner.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party actually walked towards him and yelled: "Don''t you dare to hide anymore, my old lady will immediately get someone else to get the certificate!"


    The photographer was dumbfounded.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that he came out with a red book, he couldn''t help but slapped himself severely.


    pain!


    It hurts!


    Not a dream!


    Is today his lucky day? !


    Ah no, he always feels that this luck is related to the man and woman he met today!


    If he hadn''t taken that picture, he would have left disheartenedly, how could he wait for his girlfriend, no, it was his wife!


    ...


    Half a month later, Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong held a grand wedding.


    Among the visitors, there are many people who know that Xi Jingtong was a cowboy, but no one dared to mention half a word on the spot.


    Because those rich women who recognized attending Jingtong and laughed at the Tang family for finding a cowherd son-in-law are now beggar women, and the company has all fallen.


    The club manager is even more grateful that he didn''t force Xi Jingtong to sell himself, otherwise, how could his club continue to open now?


    And those who knew that Tang Wan had a physical problem secretly sympathized with Xi Jingtong in his heart: how can you live after marrying a wife who can''t be touched!


    It is estimated that the outsourcing of small three and four is indispensable, right?


    But Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong didn''t care about others'' opinions.


    The days are their own, like a fish drinking water, knowing it is warm or cold.


    Although they all have some flaws, they are the best for each other, which is enough.

 Chapter 245： Abstinence Cowboy 45

    And Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong got married smoothly, but the situation is not so good on the hostess.


    In the original plot, Yun Zhe¡¯s house had always looked down upon Zhou Xiaoxiao, but both of them were too stubborn, so Yun Zhe¡¯s house could not be taken apart.


    Yunzhe was even more for Zhou Xiaoxiao. He went to the company for an internship right after graduation. He worked hard to tell his parents that being with Zhou Xiaoxiao would only make him better and stronger.


    But now?


    Zhou Xiaoxiao repeatedly saw his most embarrassed side, which caused Yun Zhe¡¯s self-esteem to be seriously frustrated, and Zhou Xiaoxiao, who had witnessed him not enough to be a man, also increasingly questioned that he could really be with such Yunzhe. Are you happy?


    Therefore, in the original plot, the more they were dismantled, the closer their hearts became closer, and this time they moved away from each other actively.


    In addition, after Xi Jingtong gained strength, he deliberately confronted the Yun family and took away a lot of their business, which caused the Yun family''s assets to shrink a lot. Yun Zhe also had to enter the company to help under the pressure of his mother.


    But at this time, he didn''t have much interest in business at all, so his life became more and more annoying.


    And in the third year after Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong got married, Zhou Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t stand Yun Zhe''s increasingly cold and busy, and chose to break up.


    In the past, Yun Zhe would blow up her hair every time she proposed to break up. If you dare to say Zhou Xiaoxiao, I would never agree.


    But this time, Yun Zhe was silent.


    When Zhou Xiaoxiao saw this, he felt a little disappointed, but at the same time he was more relieved.


    She and Yun Zhe have known each other since junior high school, and it has been enough for nearly ten years.


    Then, she left the city without taking anything.


    ...


    Tang Wan was not surprised to learn that Zhou Xiaoxiao and Yun Zhe had broken up.


    In her opinion, even if things are still developing according to the original plot, after the two are really married, it is unlikely that they can reach the end of life together.


    Marriage and love are two different things.


    Zhou Xiaoxiao and Yun Zhe are both violent tempers. Unless one person is willing to compromise for the other side, waiting for the hot feelings to cool down and greet them will be the end of a breakup sooner or later.


    However, these are none of her business.


    She only needs to live their lives well with Tongtong.


    ...


    In order to prevent this world from dying in an accident when they were forty or fifty years old, like the previous worlds, Tang Wan deliberately did not travel far after the two were forty years old, and they rarely drove alone.


    However, she still failed to hold the will of the world.


    When Xi Jingtong was forty-four years old, they had an accident not long after they entered the elevator.


    The elevator rope broke somehow!


    In an instant, the bodies of the two of them began to drop rapidly.


    When Tang Wan scolded the grass mud horse in his heart, Xi Jingtong''s body was hugged tightly, "Wan Wan don''t be afraid!" Xi Jingtong''s voice was still calm and calm.


    In the next moment, he tightly guarded Tang Wan''s head, and at the same time used his body as a buffer, hoping that Tang Wan could survive the accident.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan burst into tears in her eyes, and then quickly said in Xi Jingtong''s ear: "Tongtong, I love you."


    Xi Jingtong hugged her tighter after hearing this, "I love you too!"


    At this time, the elevator fell to the ground.


    After a loud "bang", Tang Wan''s head hit Xi Jingtong''s chest.


    But the huge impact was stronger than Xi Jingtong''s physical body, and Tang Wan even heard the sound of her bone breaking.

 Chapter 246： Abstinence Cowboy 46

    "Host, we are going to leave the mission world!" At this moment, a cute voice sounded.


    In the next second, Tang Wan''s soul returned to the pure white space.


    "Little cutie, did you know when I would die?" Tang Wan still had tears in her eyes at this time, but she looked at Xiao cutie threateningly.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie shrank her head quickly, then shook her head and said: "Host, you have wronged me with this! I told you before, as long as you spend your points and choose to stay in the mission world, you The lifespan of the villain and the villain will follow the normal law of birth, old age, sickness and death. I don¡¯t know why you encounter accidents every time!"


    "Really?"


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Little Cutie immediately raised her hand and sweared: "Of course it is true! If I lie, I will be fined and demoted by the main system again!"


    This oath is indeed poisonous enough for the system, Tang Wan nodded after hearing it.


    "Well, I will believe you once, but you can''t ask the main system what is going on?" Tang Wan said.


    She spent 50 points staying in the mission world to accompany the villain to the end, but she didn''t die because of accidents!


    Little cutie immediately said: "I have reported the situation to the main system, but I haven''t received a reply."


    "Oh."


    "Okay, host, don''t worry, as soon as there is news, I will definitely notify you as soon as possible. Now I will strip your feelings."


    "Can you not peel it off?" Tang Wan hesitated after hearing it.


    She chose to divest because she didn''t know that the villain might be the same person.


    Now that they may be the same person, there is no need to strip her of her feelings for that person, right?


    Although, his identity is different every time.


    ...


    "Don¡¯t dare the host! Stripping away your emotions is to prevent you from being affected by the last world and causing confusion. Moreover, each villain in the world has its own personality. If you go with love for the villain in the last world It is also unfair to him to attack the villain of the next world." Little cutie said in a serious manner.


    Tang Wan twitched her mouth.


    It makes sense, I was speechless to refute.


    Finally, he nodded and agreed to deprive him of feelings.


    After the feelings were separated, the little cutie flies and rubs her hands to look at Tang Wan and said: "Host, although you violated some of the strategy rules in this mission, you will be punished, but the mission evaluation has not been affected. You are still 3S. There are already two lottery tickets, do you want to draw?"


    Tang Wan nodded after listening, "Then smoke."


    Then, he reached out and landed on the lottery turntable.


    After a burst of colorful light, a purple star fell.


    SR?


    Tang Wan felt loose.


    Little cutie also excitedly said at this time: "Ah! Congratulations to the host, it''s an SR, the effect is that after completing the task in the next world, the point reward is doubled!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile.


    Double points after completing the task?


    This is real enough!


    After that, he stretched out his hand and rubbed his hands, muttering "Eu Emperor Possession" in his heart, and clicked again.


    After another burst of light, Tang Wan saw an ordinary green star falling down.


    For a while, I couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    It seems that the luck is not so good this time, it is an R.


    But who knows that in the next second, the color of the green star flashed and turned into gold!


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Little cutie screamed: "Ahhhh! The host is ssr!"


    "Let''s see what''s the effect?" It''s best to be a tenfold score card.


    What she lacks most now is points!


    [Some little fairies don¡¯t understand what ssr is, here is an explanation. This refers to the card rarity in card games, SSR (superiorsuperrare) > SR (superrare) > R (rare rare) ) ≫ N (normal), for example, the SSR summoning probability of a certain game currently played by the author is only 0.08%! I am not a leader! ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò¡¿

 Chapter 247： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 1

    Little cutie quickly said excitedly: "It''s an ssr-level item card! The host can use it to take away anything that won''t affect the balance of the mission world, except for living things."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but her eyes moved slightly.


    "Anything can be carried? Atomic bomb is also OK?" Tang Wan asked.


    "What is the atomic bomb, host! You are too ignorant! If you go to the fairy world, there are 10,000 times more treasures than the atomic bomb, okay? No matter how bad you go, you can go to the interstellar world and build a spaceship. Ah!" Little cutie looked at your expression with so shallow eyelids.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s face suddenly turned black, "Who did you say that I didn''t know?" Bai restored his level to him, and began to owe him again!


    Little cutie screamed, "It''s me! It''s me who didn''t know! So now can we go to the next world?" Little cutie quickly changed the topic.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan glanced at him and nodded.


    The next moment, a burst of white light flashed.


    ...


    "Dip! Time and space shuttle...A suitable energy body detected...Dip! The shuttle was successful!"


    As the cute sound fell, Tang Wan''s body felt real again.


    At this moment, there was a crisp but indifferent childlike voice in front of her: "Master, my disciple has already cleaned the courtyard. Do you have any other orders?"


    Looking at the child who was kneeling on the ground with an indifferent expression, Tang Wan didn''t dare to answer immediately, but said to Xiao cutie: "Quick, plot!"


    "Host, wait a minute, the plot is being transmitted!"


    "Dip! The plot transmission is complete!"


    As the cute words fell, Tang Wan''s mind naturally showed the original plot of this world.


    After receiving the plot, her tears almost fell.


    Mmp!


    Are you pitting me again?


    This time it turned out to be the world of Xianxia!


    Don''t think that in this kind of world, it will be as cool as in the Xianxia drama. In fact, this kind of world is the cruelest.


    The weak will always only have to be oppressed by force. Here, we don¡¯t care about human rights or equality for all!


    Weakness is the original sin!


    ...


    "Little cute, did you deliberately?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    "Host, I''m wronged, the mission world is really random." Little cutie gave an aggrieved expression.


    He also didn''t expect that he would become a truth, and the host would actually be in the world of Xianxia.


    Tang Wan now has no time to care whether what he said is true or not.


    The most important thing right now is how to face this thin, pale and indifferent one-eyed child.


    That''s right, this baby is Lin Tongyin, the villain of this mission world, and the demon Zun Tongyin who has shrunk and lost his memory after the battle between the fairy and the devil!


    Her body, Tang Wan, is an elder of the Jiuhua Mountain Changyun Sect, and also the master of the villain!


    The original master looks gentle and beautiful on the surface, but in fact it is an out-and-out black lotus, extremely cruel and cruel.


    In the original plot, the original master was able to see through the cultivator''s physical condition because of his unique pupil technique. When the villain participated in the Changyun School entrance examination, he discovered an amazing force hidden in his body.


    Since the original owner has stayed for more than two hundred years in the fit period, in order to break through as soon as possible to become a Mahayana strong match with the male protagonist Shuiyue Shangxian, she immediately took Lin Tongyin as an apprentice after the end of the assessment.


    In order to put out Lin Tongyin''s secret, the original owner was very gentle and considerate towards Lin Tongyin at first.


    But after discovering that he didn''t know anything, the original owner''s nature was exposed.


    She not only beat and scolded Lin Tongyin, but also threw him into the beast forest in the back mountain to fend for himself. After another failed promotion, she cut out Lin Tongyin''s eyeball in order to vent her tone. child.

 Chapter 248： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 2

    In order to prevent the villain from talking nonsense and destroying her gentle external image, the original owner never allowed him to leave Yunhua Peak where he was.


    If someone else came to visit her, she would either hide Lin Tongyin in the house and not let her out, or attribute the mess to Lin Tongyin herself, and then make a look of deep love with concern.


    In this way, the hatred of the villain towards the original owner grew deeper and deeper.


    It wasn''t until half a year later that a disciple of Changyun sent into a valley by mistake and found a secret realm. Because of the numerous evil beasts in the secret realm, many bait were needed. In order to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of Lin Tongyin to avoid revealing his true face, the original owner also lost him. Into the secret territory.


    The original owner thought that Lin Tongyin would definitely die after going to the secret realm, but he didn''t know where the villain went, just like flying dragon into the sky.


    So in the end, the villain after the original owner was restored to his strength, digging his heart and cutting his nose into a stick, he was still alive and crushed the bones of his body, turning it into a pool of mud.


    However, she was hung by the precious pill again, and she couldn''t die if she wanted to.


    The so-called life is better than death, nothing more than that.


    ...


    Thinking of the consequences of offending the villain, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shudder.


    At this time, Little Cutie said again: "Host, the task is coming! This task is to attack the villain Lin Tongyin and prevent him from leading the Demon army to bloodbath the 36 cities of the Human Race."


    Thinking of the reason for the villain''s bloodbath of 36 cities, Tang Wan''s lips curled unhappy.


    Because when he was abused by the original owner, only the heroine Su Muyan helped him once when he was dying, so the villain fell in love with the heroine, so the heroine was later disfigured by the royal princess who also loved the hero. After threatening to vent her hatred only by destroying the country, in order to vent her anger to the heroine, he directly led the demons to flatten the country where the princess was located, and surely destroyed the country.


    But this later became one of the reasons why he was attacked by righteous people again.


    But these are not important at the moment. The most important thing is how she should use the favor of this little apprentice who has a favorability of -100 for her.


    She has no doubt that if there is no numerical limit on the degree of favorability, this person''s favorability for her can definitely break through the center of the earth!


    Want to cry!


    ...


    After making a tear of sympathy for herself, Tang Wan looked down at Lin Tongyin.


    Lin Tongyin at this time was only about ten years old.


    When he first arrived in the Changliu faction, although he looked thin, he was healthy at any rate, but now... he has not only lost one eye, but his body was lashed by the original owner with scars, and people were also treated as slaves. handle.


    What''s more shameless is that the original owner also praised all these as his training.


    Tang Wan sighed at the thought of the mess left to her by the original owner.


    Then towards Lin Tongyin faintly said: "It''s okay, you can go down."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin took a halt, obviously a little surprised.


    After all, these days, he has been called to spin and has no time to rest.


    But soon, he was afraid that Tang Wan repented and said quickly: "Yes, Master!"


    When the words fell, he turned around indifferently, preparing to leave on his knees all the way.


    And this is obviously the rule set by the original master.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s eyebrows jumped, and then quickly said: "Stand up and go out!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Tongyin''s remaining eye narrowed slightly, and then said coldly: "Yes, Master!"


    After all, he got up and walked out the door with some staggering steps.


    ...


    After Lin Tongyin left, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and then collapsed on the couch.

 Chapter 249： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 3

    "Little cute, if my mission fails this time, I will blame your crow mouth." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, the little cutie couldn''t help pointing her finger: "Host, I didn''t expect this to happen. But don''t be discouraged, don''t you always say that your acting skills are good? Now is the time to test your acting skills! Come on! I believe you can do it!"


    Tang Wan just wanted to haha!


    In the modern world before, she could still play acting.


    But this world is a world of Xian Xia who fights and kills every word!


    Although she has entered the body of the original owner, what kind of skills the original owner has mastered, she can''t even understand the secret book, let alone use it.


    If you really start...


    Ah! She will definitely show her stuff right away!


    In addition to the world of Xianxia, ??seizing the house is not a vain thing. If she is discovered by the Changliu faction that she is no longer the original owner, the consequences need not be mentioned!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan felt that life was difficult.


    However, thinking that the name of the villain in this world also contains the word Tong, Tang Wan''s mood soon improved, and she was not afraid of any difficulties.


    The villain of this world is her Tongtong too!


    Therefore, she will treat him well.


    As long as she is attentive, he will definitely feel her sincerity.


    But how to plan specifically, still need to think about it.


    ...


    That night.


    Tang Wan sneaked into Lin Tongyin''s room.


    It is said to be a room, but in fact it is nothing more than a thatched hut, with air leaks everywhere.


    At this time, Lin Tongyin was curled up on the bed, looking weak, pitiful and helpless.


    Tang Wan saw it, and after scolding the original owner a thousand times eight hundred times, he quickly stepped forward with a distressed expression, and according to the original owner''s memory, awkwardly input a trace of spiritual energy into him.


    But I didn''t know that Lin Tongyin on the bed had already woke up since she came in.


    The nerves that he was tortured by the original owner were extremely sensitive, and he would wake up at the slightest disturbance, not to mention the cold tonight, he didn''t have a quilt, and he didn''t sleep soundly just now.


    But in order to prevent Tang Wan from discovering that he was still awake, he even controlled his breathing rate.


    In his mind, he thought coldly: What does this **** want to do to me? Do you think it''s not ruthless enough for me?


    Lin Tongyin was a little puzzled after discovering that Tang Wan was actually inputting aura into him.


    What tricks is she doing?


    At this moment, he heard a very low sigh.


    Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be an extra piece of clothing on her body, with a misty fragrance on it.


    The next moment, a soft hand landed gently on his cheek.


    Just when Lin Tongyin was wary of thinking that Tang Wan was going to do something bad to him again, her finger stopped on the eye socket that she had digged out.


    In an instant, Lin Tongyin''s nervous hairs stood up.


    What does she want to do?


    ...


    Tang Wan wanted to come over in the middle of the night and secretly give Lin Tongyin warmth.


    After seeing his tragic situation, she felt distressed for a while, only to realize that the person might be awake.


    This is embarrassing.


    But fortunately, Lin Tongyin didn''t mean to wake up, so Tang Wan had to pretend that nothing happened and withdrew her hand.


    However, this is a good opportunity to cleanse yourself.


    So the next moment, Tang Wan immediately took out a bottle of the best ointment from the space ring, and then gently peeled away Lin Tongyin''s tattered clothes and looked at his back.


    After seeing the whip marks on Lin Tongyin''s back, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    by!


    How painful it must be!


    After that, he quickly applied the ointment to his back gently and slowly, and said in a helpless and gentle tone: "Tong Tong, don''t blame the master for being cruel, one day, you will understand the master''s good intentions. ."

 Chapter 250： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 4

    Lin Tongyin sneered repeatedly when she heard Tang Wan''s words.


    Ah!


    Well-intentioned?


    You said the same when you threw me into the Houshan Beast Forest, and when you beat me with a whip, you said the same!


    I won¡¯t believe a word of you!


    Who knows what your purpose is for you to pretend to give me medicine now?


    ...


    Seeing that Lin Tongyin''s favorability level had not changed, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh.


    This little brainy father is really not a good strategy.


    But since knowing that he and the previous Tong Tong may be the same person, then she is absolutely impossible to give up.


    Let''s be long in the future!


    ...


    After the ointment on Lin Tongyin''s back was dry, Tang Wan picked up his clothes, and then tried a cleansing technique on him, erasing all the ointment residue on his back, as if he had never been in the future.


    Lin Tongyin opened his eyes vigilantly after waiting for a long time after she left.


    Reaching out to touch the healed wound on his back, Lin Tongyin clenched his fist slightly.


    Tang Wan, do you think I will strike twice with the same trick?


    Your gentleness is nothing but an illusion!


    I will never be deceived by you again!


    Thinking like this, Lin Tongyin lay down again.


    Because the pain of the wound on his back has alleviated, and he has not rested well these days. This time, he quickly fell asleep.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Lin Tongyin woke up again, it was three poles in the sun.


    Looking at the dazzling sunlight outside the window, his face suddenly changed, becoming paler.


    That''s it!


    He actually got up late!


    This gave Tang Wan a chance to torture him even harder!


    One eye showed a trace of despair, Lin Tongyin clenched his fists tightly.


    Why is God so cruel to him? Let him meet such a decent black-hearted master?


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s voice came from the door: "Lin Tongyin, are you awake?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin took a deep breath, and then opened the door with a dying mentality.


    After opening the door, she saw Tang Wan wearing a white dress, standing there facing the sun like a fairy, with a very faint smile on her lips.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin''s heartstrings tightened even more.


    Because every time Tang Wan punishes her, she always smiles.


    And the softer she smiled, the more severe his punishment.


    With his head down, Lin Tongyin walked up to Tang Wan step by step, "Master, I''m sorry, I got up late! Master, please punish me."


    After that, he knelt down.


    ...


    Seeing Lin Tongyin directly kneel down as soon as he stepped forward, Tang Wan took a step back uncomfortably.


    But she hasn''t cleaned up yet, and the set can''t collapse for the time being, she just said: "Get up, these days, you have worked hard, and from today, you don''t need to clean the courtyard anymore.


    When Lin Tongyin heard this, his heart sank.


    No more cleaning?


    Is she finally ready to kill him?


    However, as soon as Lin Tongyin thought about this, she saw Tang Wan flipping her palm, and took out a sword book and a long sword: "You have come to Yunhua Peak for some time. Now, it is time to formally practice. Starting today, you will practice swords for at least three hours a day, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin was stunned.


    Can he start practicing?


    No, something is wrong, how could Tang Wan allow him to practice?


    There must be a problem with this sword book!


    Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin was relieved a lot, and then immediately took the sword book, with a respectful expression: "Thank you, Master!"

 Chapter 251： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 5

    Tang Wan nodded at him slightly, and then handed him some pills and spirit stones the next moment, "You keep all these, and you will talk to your teacher when you are finished."


    After all, I was afraid that I would say too much to make Lin Tongyin suspicious, so he quickly turned around and said, "If you still have things to do for the teacher, let''s leave."


    "Yes, Tu''er respectfully sent the master." Lin Tongyin said quickly.


    After Tang Wan left, he looked up in a daze.


    Then lowered his head to look at the sword spectrum and pill spirit stone in his hand.


    After pursing his lips, he took the things back to his thatched hut.


    Then opened the sword book and looked at it.


    Although he didn''t know what was wrong with this sword book, Tang Wan suddenly allowed him to practice, and there must be something tricky!


    Thinking about this, Lin Tongyin began to read the sword book carefully.


    But looking at Lin Tongyin, he realized that this sword technique was not profound, but rather simple.


    But this seemingly simple move, in order to burst out of powerful power, it needs to practice the sword day after day.


    For a moment, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    Is the sword score Tang Wan gave him, no problem?


    How is this possible?


    Even if there is no problem with swordsmanship, there must be problems with other things!


    So he immediately looked critically at the spirit stone and pill that Tang Wan gave him.


    Lingshi can''t make a fake, the problem must lie in the pill.


    In this pill, maybe she was secretly poisoned!


    Humph!


    He knew that Tang Wan suddenly became better for him, and there must be a big hole in it!


    He would never take the pill she gave!


    ...


    Looking coldly at the bottles of pills on the bed, Lin Tongyin threw them to the bottom of the bed with a gloomy expression.


    He will not be fooled!


    After losing the pill, Lin Tongyin ate something indiscriminately, and then went out to practice with the sword.


    While waving the sword in his hand, Lin Tongyin thought fiercely in his heart: Tang Wan, you can wait for me, one day, I want you to survive and die!


    At this time, Tang Wan didn''t do anything, just sitting on the soft couch and secretly observing Lin Tongyin''s every move through the universe mirror.


    Seeing that he had thrown the pill she had given under the bed, she couldn''t help but twitched her mouth silently.


    That was the best pill for his age she found from the owner''s private possession.


    I really don''t know what to do.


    But it doesn''t matter, you will pick it up by yourself sooner or later!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, an afternoon passed, and it soon became dark.


    At this time, Lin Tongyin was also hungry and hungry, and his legs fought with each other.


    But at this time, it is too dangerous to go hunting in the back mountains. If you want to fill your stomach, you can only find some wild vegetables nearby to eat.


    But just when Lin Tongyin was about to dig some wild vegetables to fill his stomach, Tang Wan''s faint voice came again: "Lin Tongyin, can I practice the sword for three hours today?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Tongyin nodded respectfully, "It''s been three hours, Master."


    "Very well, although this Dugu sword technique is simple, it is not a day''s work if you want to practice it well. You must practice diligently every day, and you can''t slack off!" Tang Wan pretended to be profound.


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Well, can you cook?" Tang Wan said again.


    "Cooking?" Lin Tongyin was stunned.


    Then he nodded quickly and said: "The apprentice will do it."


    "That''s good, you can cook this bison for the teacher, as long as the tenderest part, you can handle the rest." Tang Wan said.


    Lin Tongyin was overjoyed when he heard it. Now, not only is there no need to pick wild vegetables, but also the food for several days.


    So he nodded quickly: "Yes, Master! Disciple go now!"

 Chapter 252： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 6

    When cooking beef for Tang Wan, Lin Tongyin''s mind was full of thoughts of poisoning inside.


    But thinking of Tang Wan''s strength, he had to suppress this dangerous idea.


    Tang Wan is already in the fit period, and he can''t get too clever medicine. If he pours simple poison in it, she might find it out.


    Moreover, how could he know that Tang Wan asked him to help her deal with beef, wasn''t it another temptation?


    If he really poisoned her, I am afraid that he would be caught in her trick!


    Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin had to honestly cook beef for Tang Wan.


    The rest of the beef was stewed by him.


    Smelling the meat scent of beef, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help swallowing, then picked up the chopsticks cut from wooden sticks, picked up a large piece of beef and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After taking a bite of beef, Lin Tongyin only felt that his already hungry stomach was even more hungry.


    So he quickly ate a few more pieces.


    After eating more than a dozen pieces of beef, he felt that his stomach was a little full and his body didn''t feel the trembling feeling of hunger.


    After that, he sent her the meat Tang Wan wanted.


    ...


    After Lin Tongyin delivered the beef, Tang Wan didn''t let him leave immediately, but took out a pair of chopsticks and said: "Sit down, eat with your teacher."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin''s heart tensed, and fortunately I didn''t poison it inside! Tang Wan, who is here, really doesn''t believe me!


    Leave him to eat, I''m afraid it''s to check if he has poisoned the meat?


    However, you think too much, I didn''t do anything!


    After thousands of thoughts, Lin Tongyin nodded respectfully with an obedient expression: "Yes, Master."


    Tang Wan was overjoyed when she saw this.


    well!


    To improve the relationship, start with eating together every day!


    ...


    After taking a bite of tender beef, Tang Wan saw Lin Tongyin''s movements very carefully, and put chopsticks into his bowl.


    "You are in a critical period of growing your body, and now you are about to start practicing swords again. You can''t eat more."


    Thinking of the pill that he threw under the bed, Tang Wan reminded again seemingly unintentionally: "The pill that the teacher gave you can replenish your mental and physical strength. If you are too tired after practicing the sword, you can take it. One to replenish physical strength before continuing."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin squeezed his chopsticks tightly, feeling too nervous.


    He almost thought that Tang Wan knew that he had thrown the pill she gave to the mouse under the bed!


    So the little chicken nodded as if pecking at the rice: "Thank you, Master, I know."


    But in my heart he thought with disdain and indifferent: I believe you are a big ghost? ! Your old woman is so kind to me suddenly, she must want to repeat the trick again.


    It''s a pity that I just jumped off the cliff of the back mountain this time, and I won''t be deceived by your gentle illusion again.


    ...


    And Tang Wan only used a dozen slices of beef, and said to Lin Tongyin: "You are full for the teacher, you can eat the rest. Go to rest after eating."


    "Yes, Master!" Lin Tongyin looked calm.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan knew that he didn''t believe her at all, and didn''t get an eye in front of him, and left the room directly.


    After she left, Lin Tongyin really let out a sigh of relief.


    After that, he picked up the chopsticks and slammed the meat into his mouth.


    Well, the old woman will really enjoy it, this most tender beef is really delicious!


    After eating the beef on the table as quickly as possible, Lin Tongyin hurriedly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and then returned to his room.


    Because it took so long to practice sword for the first time and was full of food, Lin Tongyin fell asleep soon after lying on the bed.


    And after he fell asleep, Tang Wan came in again.

 Chapter 253： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 7

    After taking out a quilt and covering him, Tang Wan sent aura into him again.


    In a short while, Lin Tongyin was awakened.


    But he still did not dare to move, but continued to pretend to sleep and observe Tang Wan''s movements.


    She secretly said in her heart: What is the purpose of her coming here several times in the middle of the night?


    Is it still not giving up on the unknown force in me?


    It''s a pity that even I myself don''t know where that power is and what''s going on, you are destined to fail!


    But soon he heard Tang Wan sigh in a low voice: "Tong Tong, what should I do with you as a teacher?" There seemed to be a lot of helplessness between the words.


    After that, he stretched out his hand and landed on his eyeball that was digged out by the original owner.


    Lin Tongyin was surprised when he heard it.


    What does Tang Wan mean?


    Did she find that I was pretending to be asleep, deliberately testing me for something?


    Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help squeezing his fists slightly.


    But at this time, the clothes behind his back were again prescribed by Tang Wan.


    More than that, she seemed to have injected a lot of aura into him.


    Doesn''t she value strength the most? Why are you willing to give him so much aura?


    For a time, Lin Tongyin only felt more and more confusion in his mind.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that Lin Tongyin''s psychological dramas had exploded.


    Because this time she was going to let the medicine on his back rub for a while to remove the welt marks, this time she deliberately meditated in Lin Tongyin''s room all night, and then left early the next morning.


    After she left, Lin Tongyin, who had been tense all night, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then went to sleep.


    After dawn, Lin Tongyin remembered the thrill of waking up last night, and woke up at one o''clock.


    After warming up the beef that was born yesterday, Lin Tongyin continued to practice sword.


    He is indeed talented in swordsmanship, and soon he is getting better.


    But as the sword swing increased at this time, his physical strength was also consumed extremely quickly. Soon, the beef that he ate in the morning was no longer useful, and he was hungry faster than yesterday.


    But sword training is no better than others, the most important thing is to persevere.


    If he had gone back to eat halfway now, his work this morning would have been useless.


    For a moment, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help thinking of the pill Tang Wan mentioned last night.


    If there is a pill to replenish physical strength in time, he can continue to practice.


    But what if there is a problem with the pill?


    For a while, Lin Tongyin''s heart became extremely tangled.


    ...


    However, after struggling for a while, the hunger that came from his abdomen made the choice for him.


    After gritting his teeth, Lin Tongyin chose to return to the thatched hut, and then slumped to the bottom of the bed, and picked up the medicine bottles that had been left in the dusty corner.


    After squeezing his fist tightly, Lin Tongyin took a deep breath and poured out a pill to replenish physical strength in his palm.


    Then he gritted his teeth and threw it into his mouth.


    After swallowing the pill, Lin Tongyin soon felt a warm force flowing into his limbs. The exhaustion caused by swinging the sword was quickly wiped out, and his body was even more Full of power at this time.


    For a moment, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but look slightly startled.


    Tang Wan didn''t lie to him?


    But the next moment, his eyebrows tightened, and his heart became more annoying.


    She couldn''t have given him such a precious pill so kindly.


    What is that guy going to do?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was watching Lin Tongyin''s every move under the mirror of Universe.


    Seeing him obediently crawling to the bottom of the bed to retrieve the pill and swallow it, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a smirk on her face, and said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, test you, use two words to describe Tongtong The behavior just now."

 Chapter 254： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 8

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately said with her hands on her hips: "This question can''t help me! Lin Tongyin previously suspected that you had thrown away the pill, but now you obediently pick it up and eat it again. These are the four great human beings. One of the essentials is the law of true fragrance, which is the so-called self-sniffing!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but blinked slightly. "That''s right, but what the **** are the four essences of mankind?"


    "Do you not know the host?" Little cutie gave an expression that you were out.


    Then he explained: ¡°The four essences of human beings refer to the four characteristics of repeaters, pigeon spirits, true scents, and lemon scents. Most people cannot escape the essential characteristics of true scents. The villain is now also the same."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her lips.


    It makes sense.


    Can''t find the fault.


    Then he nodded and said, "You are all right."


    Little cutie became more proud of it.


    But soon Tang Wan said anxiously, "But the host, the villain''s favorability is still negative now. Don''t you think of a solution?"


    "Am I doing this?" Tang Wan said helplessly.


    Little cutie looked puzzled: "You secretly healed him at night, but he was clearly indifferent." It didn''t work, why don''t you change your routine?


    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan showed a mysterious smile on her face.


    "What''s the rush? Once I was bitten by a snake for ten years, I was afraid of the ropes. Lin Tongyin must now doubt that I treat him well and the same as before. For some shady purpose, it has only been two days. , At least have to hold on for a while, let him see my sincerity." Tang Wan said.


    Little cutie nodded after hearing it, "Oh, too."


    ...


    And for the next half month, Tang Wan would cook a monster beast for Lin Tongyin every day, and then eat with him.


    That night, after Lin Tongyin came in with food, Tang Wan suddenly said to him: "Tomorrow, I will be going out as a teacher, and I will be back in three months. During this time, you must continue to practice diligently and not be lazy. do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help feeling happy.


    The old woman is leaving?


    Great.


    On the face, he indeed nodded with a well-behaved expression, "Tui''er knows, please rest assured, Master."


    "Well, let''s eat!"


    ...


    Knowing that Tang Wan is leaving tomorrow, Lin Tongyin''s meal will be more delicious.


    After the meal, Tang Wan took out a space ring and handed it to him: "This is the space ring that I used when I was a teacher when I was young. I will give it to you now."


    "Thank you, Master!" Lin Tongyin took it over after listening.


    It is the ring with the smallest space and is also an extremely rare treasure. Is this Tang Wan even willing to give him this thing?


    Before he was surprised, Tang Wan handed him a token, "This is a jade medal for a teacher. If you run out of pill, you can take it to the alchemy hall to find your Master Qingfeng for medicine. "


    "Tui''er understands." Lin Tongyin had to nod his head.


    When he returned to his thatched hut, he couldn''t help sitting cross-legged on the bed, thinking about it.


    For the past half month, Tang Wan would enter his room every night to give him spiritual energy, and then help him heal his injuries.


    Now that half a month has passed, not only the scars have been removed from his wounds, but his body has become much healthier and stronger because of the spiritual energy that she constantly inputs every day.


    Coupled with the monster meat she gets back every day, only half a month has passed. He has grown a lot of flesh, not to mention, his body is also taller.


    This is more gentle and considerate than when she pretended to be nice to him.


    Is it possible... She changed her path and prepared to fatten him like a pig, and then slaughtered him?

 Chapter 255： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 9

    Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but shudder Lingling, and then squeezed his fists tightly.


    Too vicious!


    This old woman really hasn''t given up what she got from him!


    But Lin Tongyin soon calmed down.


    If this is what he thinks, it is also an opportunity for him, isn''t it?


    At least he could take the opportunity to get a lot of training resources from Tang Wan and strengthen his strength as soon as possible.


    In this case... when she is ready to harvest and kill him, he will have the power to fight back, right?


    By then, who will be the winner, but not necessarily!


    After taking a light breath, Lin Tongyin let go of his hands, and then began to practice more desperately.


    ...


    That night.


    Tang Wan slipped over to see Lin Tongyin as usual.


    Seeing that he had gained a lot of weight recently, Tang Wan''s face showed a touch of relief.


    After reaching out and squeezing Lin Tongyin''s face gently, Tang Wan''s finger landed on his already hollow left eye again.


    The next moment, another mysterious tone sold Guan Zi and sighed softly: "Tongtong, I hope you won''t let your teacher down..."


    After that, he tucked the quilt, then turned and left.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help but said with a dazed expression: "Host, what do you mean by mysteriously talking in his ear every night?" He was almost confused by the host.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said in a mysterious and unpredictable manner: "You will know when the time comes. This is what I did before the original owner to pave the way."


    The original owner left her too much mess.


    If he couldn''t find a reasonable reason to wash himself, even if she took her heart out to Lin Tongyin, he would dismiss it.


    Therefore, she can only find another way.


    ...


    Little cute, after Tang Wan''s words fell, couldn''t help but said: "Host, can''t you tell me a little bit of information?"


    As long as he knows a little bit of the host''s plan, he might be able to figure out her thoughts.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she shook her head and said, "No. What''s the use of telling you? You can''t help me!"


    Little cutie: Heartbreak!


    Am I still useful? !


    The next day.


    Tang Wan really left Yunhua Peak without showing up for half a month.


    But Lin Tongyin was so happy that she exploded after she left.


    I can finally be free for a while.


    But soon he discovered the bad things.


    Because as his cultivation level improved, he consumed more and more physical energy when practicing swords, and the pill Tang Wan left him, half a month''s worth, was consumed by him in ten days.


    In addition, now there is no monster meat to supplement his physical strength, so he has to go hunting in the back mountain.


    But those prey couldn''t be compared with the monster beast meat Tang Wan gave, and they couldn''t control it for long.


    For a while, Lin Tongyin''s stomach began to become hungry frequently.


    "Tang Wan, is this your goal?! I''ll just say how could you be so kind to let me practice?!" Lin Tongyin gritted his teeth and whispered while clutching his belly while grunting.


    Although he has indeed become stronger, his stomach is also more hungry!


    Without Tang Wan''s timely replenishment of pills and monster meat, he could not hold back such hunger.


    This must be Tang Wan''s new way to torture him!


    Damn old woman!


    ...


    After eating a bunch of wild vegetables to satisfy his hunger, Lin Tongyin grumbled and wondered what he should do next.


    At this moment, his eyes fell on the jade medal on the table.


    Tang Wan said before leaving, if you don''t have the medicine, you can go to the medicine refining hall.


    Since she has said everything, why is he polite?


    Old woman''s things, don''t need it for nothing!

 Chapter 256： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 10

    Afterwards, Lin Tongyin cleaned herself up and walked towards the medicine refining hall.


    Because the original master is used to pretending, the popularity of the Changyun Sect is extremely high. For Lin Tongyin, the only male disciple who worships the original master, many disciples of the Changyun Sect are envied and jealous.


    Seeing him coming to the medicine refining hall, someone immediately recognized him.


    "Oh, isn''t this Tang Fairy''s direct disciple? I haven''t seen you come out since I joined the Changyun School. Why are you willing to go down the mountain today?" One of the teenagers in purple sneered mockingly.


    His name is Li Yan, he is a loyal admirer of the original master, and he is also quite talented. The reason he joined the Changyun School was to become a disciple of Tang Wan.


    It''s a pity that his dream that he couldn''t achieve with all his thoughts was realized by Lin Tongyin''s nothing.


    How can he not be angry?


    When he heard Li Yan''s words, Lin Tong ignored him in sound and went straight to the medicine refining hall.


    I thought coldly in my heart: Do you think I am willing to be her disciple?


    If you know what life I spent at Yunhua Peak, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re one by one, and if there are any disciples who want to be the Devil Head!


    ...


    Entering the entrance of the medicine refining hall, Lin Tongyin directly took out Tang Wan''s jade plaque and said to one of the medicine boys: "Hello, I''ll find Master Qingfeng."


    Seeing the jade medal in his hand, Yaotong said quickly: "Okay, wait a moment, I will notify Master Qingfeng immediately."


    Lin Tongyin nodded after hearing it, "Yes."


    Subsequently, Yaotong temporarily left.


    It didn''t take long before he reappeared and said to Lin Tong: "This little junior, Master Qingfeng would like to please."


    Lin Tongyin tightly listened to the jade card in his hand, and walked towards one of the halls with Yaotong.


    After arriving in the hall, I saw a gentle-looking young man sitting in front of the alchemy furnace and tinkering with something.


    Seeing him coming, the other party immediately said: "You are Wanwan''s disciple? Didn''t she just take 30 Qi-Enriching Pills and Peiyuan Pills from me before she left? This is the amount for an ordinary disciple for three months, you Run out so soon?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin clenched his fists and nodded, "Yes, the disciple doesn''t know why. Since practicing the sword, he is very hungry, so the consumption of pills is even greater."


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but regret: I would not have come if I knew it a long time ago. This person clearly suspected that he hadn''t used up the medicine and was deliberately lying.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing his words, Qingfeng immediately raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "Did she pass the Canghai Sword Technique to you?" Qingfeng asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Tongyin''s heart moved, and then nodded, seeming to be a little confused: "Yes, uncle, how would you know?"


    The sword book Tang Wan gave him was indeed called Canghai Sword Technique.


    ...


    Seeing Lin Tongyin''s puzzled look, Qing Feng smiled slightly, "The Canghai Sword Art was created by a sword master, but if you want to practice this sword art, it requires a lot of physical strength for swordsmanship, so I just started a few tricks. Although it is extremely simple, a beginner can only use a sword for an hour or two, and he will consume all his energy. If it is not for a monk who has enough pill support behind him, this entry is extremely difficult. But after this sword technique is completed, one The sword can break through the ocean and is infinitely powerful. It seems that Wan Wan is really good to you as a disciple, and she is willing to waste resources for you like this."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Did he misunderstand Tang Wan before?


    No, it is impossible.


    If she was really good for him, why did she be so cruel to him at the beginning and even cut out one of his eyes?

 Chapter 257： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 11

    At this time, Qingfeng took out three bottles of pills from his sleeve.


    "Since Wanwan decided to let you practice the sword of the sea, you can practice with peace of mind. Although the resources invested in the early stage are large, after you improve your strength, you don''t need to spend too much resources. She values ??you so much. To cultivate well, don''t let her down." Qingfeng said.


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin hurriedly took the pill and said with a serious face: "Tongyin understands, thank you, Uncle."


    "You''re welcome, you can go back, if you run out of these, come to me again."


    "Yes, Uncle! That Tongyin resigned."


    "Go ahead."


    After that, Lin Tongyin left the hall holding the jade bottle, leaving the medicine refining hall in a daze.


    At this moment, Li Yan stood in front of him.


    "Lin Tongyin, why didn''t you ignore me when I spoke to you just now? Why, become a disciple of Tang Fairy, can you be defiant?" Li Yan said angrily.


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin slowly raised his eyes to look at Li Yan.


    Seeing this, Li Yan immediately became more and more angry, "What is your expression? Do you look down on me? I owe it!"


    After that, he rushed towards Lin Tongyin with his sword.


    Lin Tongyin immediately took out a long sword instinctively and cut it towards Li Yan.


    Unexpectedly, after the sword fell on Li Yan''s sword, he directly flew the sword in his hand. Li Yan himself was shocked back and forth again and again, and then squatted down on the ground.


    Li Yan was immediately confused.


    It wasn''t until a while later that I realized what was going on, and then my eyes flushed, and I almost couldn''t help crying.


    So angry!


    When he first started, he was the first in the assessment!


    But now that only half a year has passed, Lin Tongyin can easily knock him over!


    Sure enough, following Tang Xianzi is the right choice!


    Lin Tongyin not only robbed his master, but now he is bullying him!


    ...


    And Lin Tongyin himself was also dumbfounded.


    He did not expect that he would knock Li Yan down with a single sword.


    It turns out that his strength has already made such obvious progress?


    And all of this... is to be attributed to Tang Wan?


    For a while, Lin Tongyin only found it difficult to accept.


    After a while, he glanced at Li Yan who was crying, then put away the long sword and left the medicine hall.


    ...


    Besides, Tang Wan at this time was running around after being chased by a Bihai Golden-eyed Beast.


    In the original plot, Lin Tongyin was able to see the other eye because he killed the Bihai Golden-eyed Beast and seized its golden eye. Of course, the eyes of the monster beast can''t. Compared with his original eyes, it is also because of this. Later, this eye became Lin Tongyin''s weakness in the new battle between immortals and demons, causing him to be pierced for failing to see the sword of Shuiyue Shangxian. And die.


    If Tang Wan wanted to make up for the mistake made by the original owner, of course, he had to restore his eyes to normal.


    She originally wanted to use the tears of a mermaid, but the tears of a mermaid can''t let his plucked eyeballs come back out of thin air!


    Therefore, he had to first get him a usable eyeball, and then use the tears of the mermaid to make it completely normal.


    And logically speaking, according to the original master''s cultivation base, facing fierce beasts like Bihai Jinjing Beast, how could she have the power to fight, but she couldn''t hold back that she hadn''t been familiar with various techniques at all, let alone have no fighting consciousness.


    So Tang Wan, who had planned to kill the Bihai Golden-eyed Beast to restore Lin Tongyin''s eyes, was almost killed by the Bihai Golden-eyed Beast.


    At this time, there were at least thirty wounds on her body.

 Chapter 258： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 12

    Tang Wan wailed at Little Cutie with an expression of unlovable expression on her face. "Little Cutie, you can''t help me open a hanger? If this continues, I have to wait for me to attack the villain. Bye!"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help but beep softly: "Host, if you call me Dad, I will help you kill this monster immediately!"


    Tang Wan suddenly sneered when she said this.


    The next moment, I simply stood on a rock and stopped running, "Learn to take advantage of the fire? Then I can''t do this task! Let the monster kill me! Anyway, there are thousands of tasks if I don''t do this task. Waiting for me!"


    Little cutie heard it, and suddenly wilted.


    "Don''t! I''ll open the plug-in for you! Quickly swing the sword!" Little poor said quickly.


    Alas, why is it so difficult for the host to call father?


    Tang Wan heard this, and then snorted softly, and then swung her long sword at the Bihai Jinjing Beast.


    Immediately afterwards, something stunned her happened.


    After seeing this sword go down, the Bihai Golden Eyed Beast couldn''t hide, and its huge body was cut into two parts with a single sword.


    After a while, its huge monster body smashed to the ground with a heavy thump.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly.


    "Fuck! Little cute, what did you do just now?"


    Little cutie looked at Tang Wan''s shocked expression, and immediately said proudly, "Want to know? Call Dad!"


    "roll!"


    Having said that, he rushed to the third eye of the Bihai Jinjing Beast, dug it out with aura and saved it.


    In the entire plot, there is only such a beast with the blue sea golden eye, and this eye can''t be lost!


    ...


    After putting away her eyes, Tang Wan threw the body of the Bihai Jinjing Beast into the sea for disposal.


    After that, he swallowed a healing pill and returned to the Changyun Sect.


    After returning, Tang Wan didn''t change her blood coat, but as soon as she arrived at Yunhua Peak, she fell directly outside her house, pretending to have passed out, and waiting for Lin Tongyin to pick up the body.


    Not long after, Lin Tongyin appeared.


    Seeing the blood man on the ground, his face didn''t show any curiosity and shock, but he walked over calmly.


    After discovering that this person was actually Tang Wan, his only remaining eye lit up slightly, and his right hand couldn''t help holding it on the hilt of the sword.


    Is she seriously injured?


    Or... take the opportunity to kill her?


    But Lin Tongyin soon suppressed this idea.


    Who knows if she pretended to be dead to test him on purpose?


    What if she wakes up when he does it?


    And she died at Yunhua Peak, and he couldn''t escape by then.


    After thinking about it again and again, Lin Tongyin decided to pretend not to see Tang Wan, and went to the back mountain to continue practicing swords!


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Exm?


    Knock your mother!


    Are you still my good husband?


    Seeing that the teacher was seriously injured, he left like this? gone?


    Tang Wan almost stood up angrily from the ground.


    But thinking that he is now a seriously injured and unconscious person, he still didn''t move in the end.


    ...


    In the evening, Lin Tongyin finally returned after practicing the sword.


    Seeing Tang Wan still lying on the ground, he just stepped forward, and then dragged her body into the room rudely.


    Unexpectedly, such a tugging, snorting, tore her clothes torn apart by the Bihai Jinjing Beast.


    In an instant, the hideous wound on Tang Wan''s snow-white skin was immediately exposed to Lin Tongyin''s eyes.


    But at this time, he didn''t feel any distress at all. Instead, he pretended to accidentally rub her against her, deliberately poking **** her wound.


    Tang Wan:...


    Fart husband! This is definitely not my Tongtong!


    My old lady turned around and killed you a little conscience!

 Chapter 259： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 13

    Little cutie laughed wildly at the table while gloating.


    "Hahahaha! Host, let you pretend to be pitiful? Is this all right? Not only did you not feel distressed by the villain, but he was dragged as a mop!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately let out a cold snort at Little Cute.


    Afterwards, he made a look of waking up slowly and let out a very low moan.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s groan, Lin Tongyin instantly stiffened.


    After that, he quickly lowered his head and looked at Tang Wan.


    The next moment, Tang Wan opened her eyelids laboriously and looked at him with a confused look.


    "Tong Tong?" Tang Wan looked unconscious.


    Hearing her calling herself Tongtong, Lin Tongyin''s ears flicked subconsciously.


    Tong Tong?


    What the hell?


    Who allowed her to nickname him without authorization?


    Humph!


    However, on the face, it was a slightly concerned look, "Master, are you awake? The disciples were weak, and saw the master fainted on the ground, so I had to drag the master into the house like this, and hope that the master will not blame it."


    Listening to his grand-sounding explanation, Tang Wan sneered in her heart, but her face was extremely weak: "It''s okay, please help me into the room as a teacher."


    After all, he stood up on his body in a very difficult manner.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin quickly stepped forward to support her, "Yes, Master!"


    ...


    Afterwards, the master and apprentice cuddled with each other and walked into the house looking very warm and supportive.


    However, as soon as he entered the door, the plastic mentorship was exposed.


    Tang Wan wanted to avenge his hatred of throwing her at the door deliberately, and as soon as he reached the bed, she pressed Lin Tongyin''s small body and fell onto the bed.


    Lin Tongyin was also prepared for a long time. Seeing Tang Wan''s body leaning towards him, he immediately pulled back his hand in disgust, and then flashed towards the bed.


    So Tang Wan''s body fell directly on the quilt.


    Tang Wan almost laughed angrily.


    Mmp!


    Whether I am?


    Don''t regret it when you look back!


    Raising her head pretending to be weak, she faintly looked at Lin Tongyin, "I''m going to heal my teacher, go down!"


    "Yes, Master." Lin Tongyin nodded immediately.


    Then he left the room lightly.


    After he left, Tang Wan immediately gritted her teeth and said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, are you sure this guy is really my Tongtong? You didn''t mean that I was born with Tongtong, he would fall in love with me at first sight?"


    "This...Isn''t he being abused by the original owner too cruel? Besides, he is still young, how can he understand love, right? Wait until he gets older, you can know that the host is better. "Little cutie quickly said.


    "Huh, it''s better!"


    If this person is not her Tongtong, even if he is attacked by the time, she will never let him touch her own hair!


    ...


    However, Lin Tongyin said how cruel and conscientious, but the next night, Tang Wan still sneaked into Lin Tongyin''s room.


    Knowing that he was sleeping in a fake sleep, she stared at his face for a while before she reached out and gently landed on his eye socket when Lin Tongyin was a little frightened.


    "Tong Tong, I hope you won''t have a day of regret for being a teacher." Tang Wan said in a tangled and sad tone, full of drama.


    After all, put the eyes of the Bihai Jinjing Beast into his eye sockets with aura.


    The next moment, I took out the tears of a mermaid and dropped it on it.


    After doing this, he deliberately made a sound of vomiting blood and coughing in the room, and then left soon.


    After she left, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but opened her eyes with shock.


    In an instant, the golden pupil exuded a very light golden glow in the darkness.

 Chapter 260： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 14

    And Lin Tongyin soon discovered that not only could he see with his left eye, he could actually ignore the night.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but raised his hand and landed on his left eye.


    His eyes, are they alright?


    Or was he cured by Tang Wan?


    But why is it? !


    First goug his eyes and then heal him, is she brain sick?


    Or, what''s the secret in this?


    But anyway, Lin Tongyin at this time can no longer hate Tang Wan as much as before.


    Especially when he smelled the strong smell of blood in the air, he clenched his fists involuntarily.


    She was seriously injured like this, and she didn''t forget to help him heal his eyes in the middle of the night. This is not like her at all!


    Maybe she really had no choice but to treat him that way earlier?


    ...


    "Dip! Lin Tongyin''s favorability degree is +50, the current favorability degree is -50! Host, it''s not easy, the favorability degree can be regarded as a change!" Little cute said excitedly at this time.


    The first few planes, the liking degree brushed swiftly, this plane is fine, it has been a month before there is movement, and it is still negative now.


    Tang Wan snorted coldly when she heard the cute words, "He still has some conscience!"


    If this still doesn''t move him a little bit, then this villain, she might as well kill him as soon as possible!


    Big deal, this world is a lively widow!


    After that, Tang Wan lay on the bed tiredly, and soon fell asleep.


    But she was sleeping soundly, and Lin Tongyin was not drowsy at this moment.


    After all kinds of conspiracy theories appeared in his mind all night, he finally decided to watch the changes and see Tang Wan''s reaction tomorrow.


    ...


    The next day, Lin Tongyin woke up early.


    Then deliberately passed by Tang Wan''s door, waiting to be called in by her.


    It is a pity that he swayed three times, but Tang Wan didn''t say a word.


    Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but frowned slightly, then raised his eyes to look at Tang Wan''s room.


    Xu Shi wanted to see the scene in the house too much. Lin Tongyin raised his eyes and suddenly realized that with his left eye, he could see through the external structure of the house and directly see the inside!


    For a moment, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help closing his eyes subconsciously.


    After a while, he squeezed his fists, his heart was pounding to the rhythm, and he opened his eyes again.


    It was the same as before, directly penetrating the house, and even saw Tang Wan lying on the bed inside.


    Seeing Tang Wan still asleep, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but think of the sound of her vomiting blood before leaving last night.


    Is it because she has been seriously injured, so she has not woken up yet?


    Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin walked to the door after struggling again and again, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Master, are you awake?"


    While knocking on the door, he watched Tang Wan''s every move.


    After hearing the knock on the door, Tang Wan opened her eyes in a daze and yawned.


    Then he rubbed his eyes, and stretched out in a very impersonal way.


    After lowering her head to see the white coat with blood on her body, she took off her clothes with disgust.


    Originally, she still wanted to rely on this to win Lin Tongyin''s sympathy, so she didn''t even go to the scar, but this trick didn''t work, and she didn''t need to continue wearing this dress.


    After taking off her clothes, Tang Wan lazily said towards the door without knowing it: "What''s the important thing for Disciple?"


    After all, he even took off his bellyband.


    In an instant, the whole person was barely exposed in front of Lin Tongyin.


    Lin Tongyin:! ! !


    ...


    "The disciple is here to ask the master, is your injury better?" Lin Tongyin asked with his eyes closed after a while.


    "Oh, there is nothing serious about being a teacher, you can go back." Tang Wan said lightly, then took out a pill from the space ring and took it, then took out a set of clothes and walked towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 261： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 15

    Seeing Tang Wan''s every move indoors, Lin Tongyin''s eyes darkened.


    In her mind, she wondered: Did Tang Wan know that the eyeballs she gave me had a perspective effect?


    If she knew, then maybe she pretended to be deliberate in the scene just now, but if she didn''t know...


    No, she shouldn''t know.


    An eyeball with only perspective ability, if you change anyone, I''m afraid you will want to dig your own eyeballs and replace them, right?


    If this is the case, then from his observations just now, the current Tang Wan is completely different from the Tang Wan he saw before!


    But it doesn''t matter, he has time to observe her!


    Tightening his hands, Lin Tongyin said calmly: "That disciple resigned."


    After that, she quickly glanced at Tang Wan, who had stepped into the tub, and walked away with fever in her ears.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that she almost exposed just now.


    After putting the medicinal pill that was good for external injuries in the bathtub, she walked into the bathtub and held the rim of the bucket.


    After external use and internal use, the effect of the pill soon came out, and her wounds gradually healed.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Little cute, this pill is amazing, right? If I bring a bottle back and go to another plane in the future, will it still work?"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Useful is useful, but this is a waste of opportunity?!"


    That is a precious opportunity to take away anything that does not affect the balance of the world!


    Sure enough, his host is too shallow eyelids! This world of cultivating immortals, there are so many better things than this medicine pill!


    "Of course I know that it would be a waste to take a bottle of pill to go! I just asked if the things I took from here could be used in other planes." Tang Wan hummed lightly.


    Little cutie hurriedly said: "Host, I must remind you that although the things taken from here can also be used on other planes, if the power is too terrible to destroy the balance of another plane, you will be affected. The risk of directly obliterating! So don''t think about taking any big killers with you!"


    "Go and go! Seeing the sky and thinking badly about me, am I someone who will destroy the peace of the world?" Tang Wan gave a little cute look.


    "That''s good!" Little cutie exhaled.


    ...


    After the wound healed, Tang Wan left the tub, then changed clothes and went out to look for Lin Tongyin in the back mountain.


    When she arrived, Lin Tongyin was practicing sword.


    Not seen for half a month, this little guy has grown stronger again.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was here, he did not ignore her as before, but took the sword and saluted: "Tui''er sees the master!"


    Tang Wan nodded faintly at him, and then looked at his left eye, "Can you still be used to using your eyes? This is the golden pupil of the Bihai Golden Eye Beast. Although it cannot restore your vision, it is normal. There should be no problem."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin''s heart moved.


    It seems that Tang Wan really doesn''t know the benefits of installing this eyeball.


    So Chao Tang Wan nodded and said, "Tui''er is used to it. Thank you, Master, for giving her an eye."


    Tang Wan shuddered when she heard the words "Ciyan", and involuntarily sounded a picture of the original owner cruelly removing his eyeballs in her mind.


    But on the face, he said with a gentle and calm appearance: "Well, you should practice the sword!"


    After that, he was ready to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin subconsciously called her: "Master..."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked back at him with some doubts.


    Lin Tongyin squeezed his hands tightly at this time, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Why does the master... want to help the disciple restore his eyesight?"

 Chapter 262： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 16

    In fact, what he wanted to ask was, you cut off my eyes cruelly, why do you suddenly want to restore my eyesight?


    But he dare not ask.


    ...


    But he didn''t say it, Tang Wan also understood what he meant.


    Reaching out and touching Lin Tongyin''s head, Tang Wan looked at him with complicated and helpless eyes: "Why do you hate being a teacher in the first place?"


    "One day, you will understand, but now, it is not the time. If you want to hate being a teacher, then continue to hate it!" Tang Wan continued to sell Guanzi on purpose.


    When the little cutie saw this, she couldn''t wait to punch her.


    Is there any reason, is it bad to say it now?


    It must not be time yet!


    Are you setting up a flag for yourself?


    ...


    Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but press his lips tightly, then said: "Tui''er understands."


    "Well, the Canghai swordsmanship consumes a lot of physical strength for beginners. You have not yet started your cultivation, and you have to rely on the pill to replenish your physical strength. If the pill is used up, you can make it clear to the teacher, don''t hold on, understand?


    "Yes, Master!"


    Tang Wan nodded when she saw it, and then walked away with an unpredictable look.


    After he left, Lin Tongyin squeezed the hilt firmly.


    Sure enough, Tang Wan was so cruel to him before, is there a reason?


    But in that case, how did she suddenly feel better for him now?


    After being puzzled, Lin Tongyin had to vent his doubts on sword practice.


    ...


    In an instant, another month passed.


    The Changyun Sect¡¯s annual sect competition is about to begin.


    Before the competition began, Tang Wan finally thought of asking about Lin Tongyin''s cultivation situation.


    "Zongmen Grand Tournament is about to begin, how is Tong Tong''s practice recently?" Tang Wan asked Lin Tongyin.


    Lin Tongyin immediately said, "The disciple is now at the 9th level of Qi training. It shouldn''t be a problem to break the foundation before the Zongmen Grand Competition begins."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was shocked, as expected to be the Demon Venerable, even if he is a cultivator, this speed is very fast and scary.


    But soon, she said with a slightly satisfied expression: "Well, that''s good. But you can''t sloppy about building the foundation. After you consolidate your strength after the competition, it won''t be too late to break through.


    "The disciple will follow the instructions of the master."


    "Well, go and continue to practice."


    "Yes!" Lin Tongyin looked good and obedient.


    Before leaving, his left eye couldn''t help but glance at Tang Wan.


    After glancing at the wonderful carcass, Lin Tongyin quickly lowered his head and walked away with red ears.


    "Drip! Lin Tongyin''s favorability degree +10..."


    "Drip! Lin Tongyin''s favorability degree +10..."


    "drop!¡­¡­"


    After a series of beeps, Tang Wan was stunned.


    "Little cute, what''s the matter?" Why did the affection level suddenly increase?


    She just asked about his cultivation situation just now.


    ...


    Little cutie also looked depressed when she heard it, "I don''t know about the host. Don''t care about him! Anyway, the favorability degree has increased. Now the favorability degree is 30, and it is finally positive. The host wants to cheer duck!"


    Tang Wan nodded, "You are right, no matter how he rose!"


    Soon to the Zongmen Grand Competition.


    In the morning, Lin Tongyin changed into clean clothes and waited for Tang Wan to go out.


    "Let''s go! Do well today." Tang Wan said.


    "Master, please rest assured." Lin Tongyin nodded.


    Later, Tang Wan summoned her long sword and motioned him to go up.


    Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but moved in his heart, and then stepped on it as if a little uneasy.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said: "If you are afraid, hold onto the arm of the teacher."


    When she tried to fly with the sword for the first time, she was also shocked.


    Lin Tongyin immediately stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Tang Wan''s arm, but his eyes were not panicked, and even excited.

 Chapter 263： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 17

    When the master and apprentice arrived at the scene of the big competition, most of the disciples of the entire Changyun school had already arrived.


    When the newcomer saw Lin Tongyin riding Tang Wan''s flying sword, he couldn''t help showing his envy.


    Especially Li Yan.


    His heart was snarling frantically: That should be my master! Standing behind Tang Fairy, it should be me too!


    Damn Lin Tongyin, today he must teach him a lesson, so that Fairy Tang knows who is the best disciple of the Changyun School!


    Maybe when he defeats Lin Tongyin, he will be taken in admiration by Fairy Tang, and then he will be accepted as a disciple!


    ...


    Although the original owner is a black lotus, he is usually used to acting, so many people in the martial arts are deceived by her gentle appearance.


    So when she saw Tang Wan coming, many people immediately stepped forward to greet her enthusiastically.


    Tang Wan nodded to everyone in response, and then took Lin Tongyin to her seat.


    Not long after, another white figure came to the horizon.


    Those who came were the male protagonist of this world Shuiyue Shangxian, and his disciple Su Muyan.


    As the male protagonist, Shuiyue Shangxian is not only the only Mahayana sword repairer of the school, but also has a peerless face like a **** of beauty.


    The original owner was deeply attracted by his cold and handsome face, and loved him too much.


    After the two landed, the entire female disciple of the Changyun School almost fell on Shuiyue Shangxian, and then cast a cold and jealous glance at Su Muyan who was holding Shuiyue Shangxian''s waist.


    She actually dared to hold Shuiyue Shangxian''s waist! ?


    What a courage!


    Then, they looked at Tang Wan one after another.


    Because almost the entire Changyun faction knows the original owner''s feelings towards Shuiyue Shangxian.


    ...


    Seeing those eyes waiting for her to react, Tang Wan just glanced at Shuiyue Shangxian''s face faintly, and then withdrew her gaze.


    To be honest, as a male protagonist, Shuiyue Shangxian''s appearance is indeed quite high.


    But she is no ordinary person.


    After a few worlds, she saw more handsome guys. She had long been immune to handsome guys. Moreover, Shuiyue Shangxian, a type of cold facial paralysis, was really not her dish.


    So far, Feng Qitong is the one who has the most attractive appearance.


    Compared with Feng Qitong, the face of Shuiyue Shangxian was just so ordinary.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan had no reaction at all, the sisters were a little surprised and disappointed at the same time.


    Although the male cultivators of this school say how gentle and kind Tang Wan is, they are all women, and they can¡¯t understand Tang Wan¡¯s true face. Normally Shuiyue Immortal takes a look at any female cultivator, and Tang Wan will wear small shoes behind her back. , How come there is no reaction at all today?


    Could it be that the surface is calm, and secretly ready to zoom in?


    Tang Wan didn''t know what the sisters were thinking, and would not care if they knew it.


    Because of this world, she didn''t intend to have anything to do with the hostess.


    After all, the hero was the one who killed Lin Tongyin in the original plot!


    She did not intend to make her husband a stepping stone to the road to heroism!


    ...


    Lin Tongyin has been paying attention to the expressions in the eyes of people around him.


    After discovering that the man''s eyes looked at Tang Wan with admiration, his eyes became slightly cold.


    No matter how you look at it, the master won''t be yours!


    At this time, the head of the Changyun faction came over.


    After announcing the official start of the competition, the disciples who participated in the competition took the stage one by one to start the competition.


    After a few rounds of competition, Li Yan, who had reached the fifth floor of Qi training for several consecutive rounds, pointed his sword at Lin Tongyin.


    "Lin Tongyin, can you dare to come down and fight me?"


    He will call Tang Xianzi today to see who is worthy to be his disciple!


    Lin Tongyin jumped off the stage without any expression, and then squatted Li Yan on the ground again with a quick but heavy attack.


    Li Yan was confused again!

 Chapter 264： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 18

    But after realizing that he was hit by Lin Tongyin again, Li Yan''s eyes were red again.


    But seeing so many senior brothers and sisters at the scene, he had to hold back his tears abruptly.


    I was very aggrieved and thought: Lin Tongyin must have deliberately meditated me down! Then I will be embarrassed in front of Tang Fairy!


    Good intentions!


    So angry!


    But I can''t kill him again!


    ...


    And Lin Tongyin put away the long sword at this moment, and said with a calm expression: "I have given up!"


    Li Yan: Let your mom sell the batch!


    But he still stood up from the ground, gritted his teeth with a forceful expression: "I will worship the wind!"


    After that, straighten your back and leave in a stubborn posture, holding back tears.


    Lin Tongyin snorted softly when he saw this, and then looked at others, "Which other brother or sister would like to enlighten me?"


    After his words fell, a female nun fell.


    "Junior Brother Lin, I will come to meet you for a while! I''m already practicing the ninth level of Qi, you have to be careful!" said the female cultivator.


    Lin Tongyin glanced at her faintly, and then, just like when dealing with Li Yan, his moves were simple and neat. Although there was no one to beat the female cultivator on the ground, after three moves, the sword in the opponent''s hand was directly picked up by him.


    The female Xiu suddenly opened her eyes slightly.


    "You... are you at the ninth level of Qi training?" Even stronger than her.


    Lin Tongyin nodded, "Senior Sister gave in!"


    "Junior Brother Lin is polite. I didn''t expect you to be so good after only half a year."


    No wonder he would be directly picked by Elder Tang Wan, who rarely pays.


    His aptitude is really extraordinary.


    ...


    When Su Muyan saw this scene, her eyes lit up at this moment, and then she whispered to Shuiyue Shangxian, "Master, I want to go down to challenge Junior Brother Lin!"


    The master is a sword cultivator, so naturally the one who taught her is also the sword. Lin Tongyin obviously also learned the sword technique, and both of them are now practicing Qi in the 9th level.


    Playing against Lin Tongyin is just right for her.


    Shuiyue Shangxian nodded slightly, "Go! He practices the sword of the sea, with turbulent momentum and heavy strength. You have to use your strengths and avoid weaknesses."


    "Disciple understand!" Su Muyan glanced admiringly at Shuiyue Shangxian, and then jumped off the stage.


    "Junior Brother Lin, I''ll challenge you!" Su Muyan also wore white clothes. She was charming and lovely, and her character was also lively and charming. She was quite popular among the new disciples.


    Of course, this does not include Lin Tongyin.


    Because this time, due to Tang Wan''s arrival, Su Muyan had no chance to interact with Lin Tongyin.


    ...


    Seeing Su Muyan, Lin Tongyin just looked at her lightly, then waved the long sword in his hand.


    After a while, the game began.


    Being able to be selected by the Shuiyue Shangxian, Su Muyan''s talent is naturally not bad, plus the heroine halo, what she has learned is something that many monks in the foundation stage cannot learn.


    So when facing Lin Tongyin, she seemed to be able to do well, with agile moves and light body.


    Upon seeing this, the elders present could not help but nod slightly.


    It is worthy of being a disciple trained by Shuiyue Shangxian. This strength has already surpassed many monks in the late foundation stage.


    Of course, Lin Tongyin is not bad.


    But Lin Tongyin didn''t know what everyone was thinking.


    All he was thinking at this time was: never shame the master in the game! Not to make some people think that anyone can be a disciple of a master!


    He must win!


    So after discovering that Su Muyan''s fighting skills were also extremely rich, Lin Tongyin''s eyebrows sank, no longer hiding his strength.


    At the next moment, the surging sword moves like a continuous river attacked Su Muyan one after another.


    Su Muyan''s sword practice was based on lightness and speed, but she didn''t expect Lin Tongyin to be faster than her.


    In almost a short instant, Su Muyan felt her arm numb, and the long sword in her hand fell to the ground with a sound.


    All of a sudden, her face turned pale.

 Chapter 265： Bing Jiao De Mo Zun 19

    The master said that sword repair is death and must be with the sword.


    But she was knocked down by her own sword.


    What''s more, this is still a magic weapon given to her by the master.


    Su Muyan couldn''t help squeezing her hands tightly for a while, she was defeated! I lost so fast and so miserably!


    At this moment, Lin Tongyin made a faint surrender, and recalled Su Muyan''s consciousness.


    Only then did she recover, and then nodded with Lin Tongyin with an ugly expression, bent down to pick up her long sword, and walked towards Shuiyue Shangxian with her head down.


    "Master, I''m sorry...I am defeated." Su Muyan said with a look of shame after she reached Shuiyue Shangxian.


    She thought that among the newcomers, no one could compare to her in terms of swordsmanship.


    Seeing Su Muyan''s head waiting to be buried in the ground, Shuiyue said in a gentle voice: "It''s okay, he has already practiced the first level of swordsmanship in the sea. It''s not surprising that you lose to him."


    Su Muyan felt relieved after hearing this.


    But Lin Tongyin couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan at this moment.


    At this moment, Tang Wan showed him a big smile, and then gave him a thumbs up.


    Upon seeing this, the corners of Lin Tongyin''s lips finally rose slightly, and his mood improved.


    After no one challenged Lin Tongyin again, he logically took the first place in the Qi training period, and then returned to Tang Wan.


    After Tang Wan waited for him to come over, she immediately said, "Tongtong, you are so awesome! You really look like a teacher!"


    Lin Tongyin desperately pressed the upturned corner of her mouth: "It''s all the masters who taught me well."


    Tang Wan chuckled.


    She really hadn''t taught him before, just gave him sword scores and resources.


    ...


    Next, the master and apprentice continued to watch the game.


    After the game was over, Tang Wan asked Lin Tongyin to receive the first prize, and was ready to take him back to Yunhua Peak.


    At this moment, Li Yan who challenged Tongtong stood in front of her with a flushed face.


    "Tang...Fairy Tang! I...I''m Li Yan, I want to worship you as a teacher and ask Fairy Tang to be perfect!" Li Yan summoned his courage.


    Li Yan?


    Isn''t this the enemy who secretly collected Lin Tongyin''s body in the original plot?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly curled her lips, and then said to Li Yan: "It¡¯s not impossible to ask me to accept you. It¡¯s just that I already have Tong Tong as a personal disciple, so I temporarily confiscated the second disciple, so you can only Became me a registered disciple."


    Tong Tong was practicing swords at Yunhua Peak alone, and it was inevitable to be lonely and lonely. Find him a companion and he would definitely be happy.


    When Li Yan heard this, he looked at her with surprise: "The disciple is willing! Thank you, Master!"


    So when Lin Tongyin received the reward, he was greeted by Li Yan''s warm and hearty "senior brother"!


    ...


    "Drip! Lin Tongyin''s Favorability -1..."


    "Drip! Lin Tongyin''s Favorability -1..."


    "drop!¡­¡­"


    Tang Wan:...


    What did I do wrong? Do you want to reduce my favorability?


    After taking a slight breath, Tang Wan endured the anger in her heart and looked at Lin Tongyin with a smile on her face, "Tongtong, you are too lonely to practice swords at Yunhua Peak. With Li Yan, you Have a companion! Are you happy?"


    Lin Tongyin was taken aback, and then said, "Thank you, Master, I am very happy."


    Happy fart!


    Damn Li Yan, wait for me!


    The master can only be mine! I am alone!


    ...


    When they came, they were in pairs, and when they came back, Lin Tongyin was sullen all the way.


    But after learning that Li Yan was only a named disciple, I felt much better.


    At least, he is still the only disciple of the master, Li Yan, no comparison!

 Chapter 266： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 20

    After arriving at Yunhua Peak, Tang Wan went back to the house with Shi Shiran, leaving Li Yan looking around with excitement, pulling Lin Tongyin to continue talking.


    "Brother, where do you usually practice swords? Does the master often give you pointers?"


    "Brother, what do you like the master?"


    "Brother..."


    "Shut up!" Lin Tongyin couldn''t bear it, looking at Li Yan coldly.


    "The master is usually very busy. There is nothing to do. Don''t disturb her, and at your level, it is enough for me to point you! If you want to be pointed by the master, let me talk after you beat me!"


    After that, feeling sulky in his heart, he walked towards his thatched cottage.


    When Li Yan saw this, he didn''t feel that he was being left out, but rather excitedly said: "The brother said that is reasonable, at my level, I really don''t deserve to be guided by the master!"


    Then he followed Lin Tongyin like a fart to his thatched cottage.


    Li Yan couldn''t help being shocked to see that he was not as good as himself in Yunhuafeng.


    "Brother, do you usually sleep here?"


    "Why? Can''t you sleep? If you can''t stand it, get out as early as possible." Lin Tongyin snorted coldly.


    "No, no! How can I not bear it? I finally understand why I am not as good as my senior brother! Because I have been so comfortable! As the saying goes, the gods will descend to the people, and you must first work hard... Kendo is inherently difficult, only to endure what ordinary people can''t bear, can you break the road and achieve something!" Li Yan looked serious and admired.


    Lin Tongyin just wanted to sneer at him, but he couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    What Li Yan said... doesn''t seem to be unreasonable!


    Could it be that the reason why the master was so cruel to him before was to sharpen his mind?


    Thinking about it now, it was indeed after being cruelly treated by her that he was holding a fire in his heart to practice, and he broke through to the ninth level of Qi training in a short time!


    No wonder the master often secretly said what he would understand sooner or later!


    He understands now!


    ...


    Clenching his fists, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but regret secretly in his heart.


    The master was so diligent and attentive that he was misunderstood by him as undermining him!


    And when he went to receive the reward, he also heard that the sword master who realized the sword of the sea was a one-eyed sword repairman.


    Maybe, this one-eyed one is one of the conditions for perfecting the Canghai Sword Art?


    Otherwise, how come no one has practiced such a powerful sword technique for so many years?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I had misunderstood Tang Wan, and Lin Tongyin felt uncomfortable.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but rushed out of the thatched house and ran towards Tang Wan''s room.


    ...


    "Drip! Lin Tongyin''s favorability degree +20!"


    "drop!¡­¡­"


    "Dip! Lin Tongyin''s favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability degree is 79. Come on, the host! It''s almost 80 minutes!" Little cutie screamed.


    My goodness, after so long, this kind of favorability can be regarded as substantial progress.


    Tang Wan was thinking about how to practice the original master''s practice.


    At first, I was awakened by the little cutie, and almost rushed into the meridians by the spiritual energy.


    She was so frightened that she patted her chest quickly.


    "Little cute, do you have to remind me at this time? Didn''t you see me practicing?" What if she is so scared that her spirit is out of place?


    Little cutie heard this and said with excitement: "Host, am I not too excited? Next time I will pay attention to the reminder."


    "It''s good if you know it. By the way, how did this affection degree increase?"


    She went back to the house when she came back, and she had no chance to do anything to increase her favorability?


    Could it be that Lin Tongyin finally realized the benefits of some people practicing swords with him, and then he gained so much favorability?


    Not like it!

 Chapter 267： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 21

    At this moment, Tang Wan heard footsteps coming from the door.


    Ok?


    Tongtong is here?


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sit tightly, then looked at the door, waiting for Lin Tongyin to come and look for her.


    But I didn''t know that Lin Tongyin''s gaze at this time had already passed through the obstacles of the house, fixed on her body, and looked straight at her.


    Seeing Tang Wan looking like he was waiting for him to enter the room, Lin Tongyin thought for a while, but still did not dare to go forward.


    What do you want to say when you meet the master?


    Is it possible to tell her that I always thought you wanted to kill me?


    If the master knew it, would he be sad?


    Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin stopped.


    Tang Wan waited and waited and didn''t see Lin Tongyin knocking on the door, she couldn''t help frowning, and looked at the door with some doubts.


    Just when she was about to open the door, Lin Tongyin turned around abruptly, and then left with a whistle.


    Tang Wan:...


    What the **** is this little wolf cub doing?


    But leave him alone! Now she also wants to practice.


    Otherwise, when the time comes when she really needs her to be true, she will be over when she exposes her stuff!


    ...


    Lin Tongyin didn''t dare to go to Tang Wan, so he had to vent his suffocation on Li Yan.


    As soon as he entered the room, he looked at Li Yan coldly and said, "Go practicing sword!"


    When these words came out, Li Yan jumped up happily, "Okay brother!"


    I was moved and thought: Senior brother turned out to be a cold-hearted person. Knowing that I was eager to improve my strength, he actually pointed me to practice swords himself on the first day I arrived at Yunhua Peak.


    Brother is so kind!


    Unexpectedly, after arriving at the back mountain, all those who greeted him were squatting buttocks one after another.


    After being struck by Lin Tongyin''s sword on the ground for more than a dozen rounds in a row, Li Yan wanted to cry without tears: "Brother, do you have to beat me like this?"


    It''s really shameful to sit on the ground!


    "I can''t stand this? When you can resist my move, you can also go to the master to give you advice." Lin Tongyin listened coldly.


    When Li Yan heard this, he grumbled and stood up.


    "I see! Brother, please continue to train me!" Li Yan squeezed the hilt of the sword tightly, his eyes firm.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin hummed softly in his heart: Want to be guided by the master? dream!


    She didn''t even point me to it!


    ...


    Time flies.


    A few months passed in an instant.


    On this day, a disciple of the Changyun faction who was out on a mission returned from an injury, bringing an explosive news.


    He found a secret realm in a valley outside the Xingyue Forest!


    As soon as the news came out, the elders of the entire Changyun Sect immediately gathered for a meeting, ready to go to that secret realm to find out.


    After detection, it was discovered that this secret realm was only allowed to enter the cultivator whose strength was below the foundation building period.


    This secret realm was Lin Tongyin''s chance to awaken, and Tang Wan would naturally not let him miss it.


    After the specific situation was determined, she called Lin Tongyin and Li Yan: "There is a secret realm found in the Xingyue Valley. Only monks below the base construction period are allowed to enter. Brothers, let¡¯s go together this time. Waiting for you outside the secret."


    After that, he took out some pills and self-defense items and handed them to the two.


    After the two took it, they both nodded, "Yes, Master!"


    ...


    Two days later, the three masters and apprentices stopped outside the misty secret at the entrance.


    "Okay, let''s go! If you think it''s not right, do you come out and know?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Yes, Master!"


    After the two figures disappeared at the entrance of the secret realm, Tang Wan turned around and searched for a place, waiting patiently.


    In the original plot, Lin Tongyin spent a total of half a month in this secret territory.


    In the past half month, he smoothly stimulated the sleeping power in his body, and recovered his original memory and familiar.


    In other words, the Tong Tong after half a month will no longer be the original Tong Tong, but the Demon Zun Tong Yin.


    Think about it, what should I do if I suddenly feel a little irritating?


    ...

 Chapter 268： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 22

    At this time, Lin Tongyin discovered after entering the secret realm that this secret realm that made other monks feel extremely uncomfortable actually made him feel particularly comfortable.


    It''s as if this is the environment he should stay in.


    Suppressing the doubts in their hearts, he and Li Yan continued to move forward while continuously beheading the evil beasts approaching them to take away the inner alchemy.


    The deeper, the more serious the black air in the valley.


    Li Yan gradually felt unbearable, "Brother, let''s not go deeper? The evil beasts here are enough for us to kill. I always feel that we can''t go inside."


    Lin Tongyin felt that the opposite was true.


    So he said to Li Yan: "It may be because your strength is too low. You can find a place to hide here. I will check it out. If I haven''t returned within three days, you will leave first and leave me alone."


    "Then how? We have to go together!" Li Yan said.


    "Okay, if something really happens to me, you go out and tell the master, I will be saved." Lin Tongyin said.


    Li Yan nodded, then watched Lin Tongyin''s figure disappear into the black mist.


    ...


    Lin Tongyin went deep all the way, and after killing many evil beasts, the scene before him suddenly changed.


    I don''t know when, he arrived at a cave where there was no black gas and surrounded by bright red lava.


    At this moment, a small water column suddenly spouted out of the center of the magma.


    Immediately afterwards, a black python, which was as black as ink, poked its head out of the lava.


    Seeing Lin Tongyin, its fiery red eyes seemed to light up, and then his upper body leaned forward and charged towards Lin Tongyin.


    Lin Tongyin''s heart was lifted instantly.


    But he was still extremely calm, holding the long sword in his hand, and slashing at the black giant python.


    After a crisp sound of "clang", the long sword brought a series of sparks on the python''s head, but it did not cause any harm to it.


    And just as Lin Tongyin''s heart sank, and immediately prepared to use the life-saving thing Tang Wan gave him to leave here, he saw the black giant python''s head stop in front of it, and seemed to look at him aggrievedly: "Master, Why are you hitting me?" The python vomited.


    Lin Tongyin was immediately stunned.


    What the hell?


    ...


    But soon, Lin Tongyin calmed down and looked at the black python warily, "What do you call me?"


    "Master!" The black python tilted his head and seemed to be cute.


    It''s a pity that its appearance and body shape are completely unattractive.


    However, Lin Tongyin quickly reacted.


    This black python is not malicious to him, and it seems to regard him as his master?


    Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin felt relieved and did not deny it.


    Admit it when you admit it, it''s better than being eaten by it.


    So he immediately ordered: "Stay away from me."


    Hearing this, the black python moved a little away from his head, then spit out a snake letter and said grievances: "Master, haven''t seen him for so long for hundreds of years, don''t you want the black wind? I always miss you!"


    Lin Tongyin was afraid that he would react, and immediately said perfunctorily: "I have thought, but I have something to do now, so I''ll go one step ahead. You stay here!"


    After that, I am ready to leave here.


    However, the next moment he heard Black Wind wondering: "Master, won''t you take me with you? There is still the Scarlet Flame Sword below, won''t you take it?"


    Lin Tongyin immediately stopped after hearing it.


    Chiyan sword? !


    Isn''t that the magical weapon of the legendary Demon Lord? Why are you here?


    But leave him alone! Since he was asked to meet him, it is simply not a human not to take it away!


    ...


    Jin Tong looked through the magma, and Lin Tongyin quickly saw a long sword exuding a powerful atmosphere.


    And it seemed that he was aware of his gaze, and the Red Flame Sword shook abruptly. The next moment it broke free from the magma and flew towards Lin Tongyin.

 Chapter 269： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 23

    The moment the Chi Yan sword flew towards him, Lin Tongyin subconsciously stretched out his right hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he was surprised to find that the Scarlet Flame Sword actually flew to his hand, and then he was grasped by him without resisting.


    This¡­¡­


    Lin Tongyin was shocked.


    Why is this happening?


    The Scarlet Flame Sword, which should belong to the Demon Venerable, now obediently surrendered to him?


    Without waiting for Lin Tongyin to figure out the reason for this, he felt a burning sensation in the hand holding the sword.


    He quickly released the Chi Yan sword, but at this moment, there was a force in his dantian trembling, as if to rush out of his body.


    At the same time, a lot of memories began to flood into his mind.


    For a moment, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help throwing down the Chi Yan sword, holding his head and rolling on the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Heifeng hurriedly stood by his side and stretched out the snake letter to lick his face.


    "the host¡­¡­"


    ...


    After about half an hour, Lin Tongyin, lying on the ground, finally moved.


    The eyes of one gold and one black were brushed and opened, bursting out two cold and indifferent lights.


    Seeing the black wind above his head, he slapped its huge head away, then rubbed his temples and stood up.


    I didn''t expect that after the last battle between the fairy and the devil, not only did his body shrink into a baby, he also entered the fairy gate cultivation!


    Also, an eye was gouged out.


    After squinting his eyes, Lin Tongyin suddenly raised his hand and landed on his left eye.


    The next moment, the corners of his lips grinned to both sides, revealing a wicked and sullen smile, and let out a low and weird chuckle: "Tang Wan...he!"


    If it hadn''t been for the awakening of the memory, he would definitely not be able to find out. Now Tang Wan, Xinzi has been replaced.


    Five hundred years ago, he had dealt with the original Tang Wan. He was gentle on the surface, but actually cruel and cruel, even more vicious than some people of the Demon Race.


    After such a person discovers the hidden power in his body, it is not surprising that he digs out his eyes in order to force his secrets.


    But now Tang Wan is different.


    She thought she was covering up very well, but in fact there were so many flaws, and the biggest flaw was that she had restored his eyesight.


    This is something that Tang Wan would never do.


    But... the current Tang Wan... is really superb.


    No matter who she is, how she has invaded this body, she will be a teacher for a day... She must be Tongyin''s person for life!


    Even if she is a cultivator!


    ...


    At this moment, Hei Feng leaned in front of Lin Tongyin again, "Master, what are you laughing at?" He felt so panicked!


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin glanced at it, "Go to the door to protect the deity. The deity will retreat for a few days."


    Now that he has just awakened, his original power has not yet been fully digested, and he needs to be conditioned for several days.


    "Yes, Master!" Hei Feng quickly slid to the entrance of the cave.


    Lin Tongyin sat in place and began to practice cross-legged.


    Seven days later, Lin Tongyin opened his eyes again.


    It''s time to leave.


    But before leaving, he looked at Heifeng and said, "Attack the deity immediately, don''t keep your hands."


    The black wind is dumbfounded.


    Master, is your brain broken?


    "Do you want to say it a second time?" Lin Tongyin frowned.


    Heifeng heard this and nodded quickly. The next moment, his tail slammed against Lin Tongyin''s body.


    It thought that Lin Tongyin would dodge, but he didn''t expect that he would suffer its tail abruptly, and it would fly against the wall heavily and then fell to the ground.


    "Master! Why don''t you hide?" Heifeng blamed himself.


    "It''s okay, you did a good job." Lin Tongyin laughed lightly.


    If you don¡¯t get hurt, how can you make the master feel bad?

 Chapter 270： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 24

    He attacked the owner and was praised for his good work. Heifeng didn''t know how to react.


    At this time, Lin Tongyin stood up with a long sword, and said to Hei Feng: "We should go! Make your body smaller."


    Hearing this, Hei Feng quickly turned into a black snake and entangled Lin Tongyin''s arm.


    ...


    Outside the Secret, Tang Wan was still waiting for Lin Tongyin and Li Yan to come out.


    At this time, Li Yan came out with a sullen face.


    Seeing Tang Wan, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "The master is not good, brother, he is gone!"


    "What? What''s going on?" Tang Wan pretended to be anxious.


    But incomparably calm in his heart.


    People are going to get their own plug-in, so there is no need to worry.


    Li Yan immediately talked to Tang Wan about the situation, and then said with an uncomfortable expression: "Brother told me to come back to you without seeing him in three days, but I was caught by the evil beast. It¡¯s useless to blame me for coming out! If something happens to the brother..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a person rushed out of the secret realm.


    As soon as the opponent rushed out, he fell heavily on the ground.


    ...


    Tang Wan felt it as soon as Lin Tongyin came out.


    Seeing him severely wounded in blood, Tang Wan couldn''t help but change his face, and immediately rushed to hug him in her arms.


    "Tong Tong!" Tang Wan quickly reached out and tried his pulse.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but sink in his heart after seeing more than a dozen bones broken in his whole body.


    Didn''t he go in to find a plug-in? Why is it hurt so badly?


    Could it be that something unexpected happened inside?


    But this is not surprising, after all, in the original plot, Lin Tongyin suffered hardship after entering the secret realm.


    So Tang Wan hurriedly took out a pill and stuffed it into Lin Tongyin''s mouth, and then said to Li Yan: "Li Yan, Tong Tong is injured. I will take him back to heal first. You step on the flying sword and go back!"


    After that, he stepped on the flying sword while holding Lin Tongyin''s body, leaving Li Yan in the cold wind watching the two figures disappear into the sky.


    Li Yan:...


    Master, have you forgotten that I have not yet reached the foundation-building period, can''t I fly with my sword?


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan was so anxious that she didn''t even bring Li Yan this time, Lin Tongyin was satisfied.


    It seemed that in her heart, he was indeed ranked first.


    "Drip! Lin Tongyin''s favorability score +5, the current favorability score is 84! Congratulations to the host, the villain is finally tempted by you." Little cutie excitedly took out a small handkerchief and wiped tears.


    Tang Wan almost fell from Feijian after hearing this.


    Is that all right?


    She doesn''t even understand why it is all right?


    But forget it, a rise is better than a fall.


    ...


    After bringing Lin Tongyin back to the Changyun School, Tang Wan immediately took him straight to the Medicine Refining Hall.


    "Brother, Tong Tong is injured, you can help me see how it is." Tang Wan said anxiously.


    Qingfeng immediately stepped forward to check Lin Tongyin''s injuries.


    A moment later, he frowned slightly and said: "He should have been hit by a heavy object to cause so many bone fractures. During this time, he needs to be carefully maintained."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin was delighted.


    That''s right, he is very delicate now, and he needs his master to take good care of him!


    Tang Wan heard it and said, "I know."


    After that, he said to Qingfeng again: "Hey...that brother, didn¡¯t you just refine a furnace of Crimson Blood Pill last month? My disciple was injured so badly, I definitely need to nourish the blood, brother, why don¡¯t you let Me?"


    As soon as he said this, Qing Feng immediately glared at her, "Although he is seriously injured, he doesn''t need a precious pill like the Crimson Blood Pill! After a few months of careful conditioning, it will naturally be fine."


    "You also said it will take a few months? My disciple is so smart, and I have been delayed for a few months, isn''t it a waste of his talent?


    Lin Tongyin on one side heard it and almost couldn''t hold back his lips.


    "Drip! Lin Tongyin''s favorability +1+1+1+1..."

 Chapter 271： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 25

    Tang Wan heard the continuous +1 tone, and suddenly couldn''t help but look at Lin Tongyin.


    Isn''t this guy unconscious? Why does the favorability keep rising?


    Could it be that he is dreaming, dreaming of her?


    Or is he simply pretending to be in a coma?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly reacted.


    Yes indeed!


    Why didn''t she think of it just now?


    In the plot of Lin Tongyin''s companionship, Tang Wan made it so miserable and nothing happened. This time he has cultivated to the foundation building stage, so how could something happen?


    This bodily injury may seem serious, but for the Demon Venerable who has recovered his strength, it is actually a piece of cake?


    But Tang Wan didn''t show Lin Tongyin at all because he was thinking about making trouble with herself.


    After knowing that he might still be conscious, all she wanted to do was to rush another wave of favors and tell him, this disciple, to know how much she, a master, cares about him!


    So he went on to make a soft and hard bubble in the breeze: "Good brother, you can give me one!"


    Upon seeing this, Qing Feng finally had no choice but to say: "You too spoil your disciple!"


    "I''m just a direct disciple like Tong Tong, who don''t you spoil him?" Tang Wan smiled.


    After Lin Tongyin heard it, his favorability continued to increase by +1, until it reached 97 points before stopping.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    what happened?


    Didn¡¯t it just add 1 point?


    Why is it getting full marks so soon?


    ...


    At this time, Qingfeng took out a Scarlet Blood Pill and handed it to Tang Wan, "Finally, I will give you one, but you must not let the other elders know about it at this time, otherwise you will all ask me for a Scarlet Blood Pill, I can give it Sorry."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Brother, don''t worry, I promise to be tight-lipped."


    "Just understand."


    After Lin Tongyin''s bones were soaked in the medicated bath in the medicine refining hall, Tang Wan said, "Brother, then I won''t bother you. I''ll take Tong Tong home first."


    "Good." Qingfeng nodded.


    Then she saw Tang Wan hugged Lin Tongyin''s body and left the medicine hall.


    After she left, Qingfeng shook his head slightly and laughed.


    This junior girl, on the surface, seems to be gentle and gentle to everyone, but in fact, there are not many people that she cares about.


    She used to focus on Shuiyue, but now she has put this little apprentice on the cusp of her heart.


    fair enough.


    It is better than chasing someone who is destined to be unmovable.


    ...


    After Tang Wan brought Lin Tongyin back to Yunhua Peak, she hugged the person directly onto her bed.


    After making sure that Lin Tongyin was okay, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    Tang Wan didn''t react with a guilty conscience until Li Yan returned to Yunhua Peak panting.


    She forgot that Li Yan could not fly with the sword.


    "Ahem, Xiaoyan, you''re back! Your brother is badly injured, so go and see him."


    When these words came out, Li Yan nodded immediately and said: "Good master, I will go now."


    It''s all because he didn''t get out of the secret realm in time to inform the master, and the brother who just killed him had something wrong.


    Fortunately, his life is not in danger!


    Otherwise, he won''t feel at ease in this life.


    ...


    As soon as he entered the room, Li Yan rushed to Lin Tongyin''s side, "Brother, fortunately you are still alive..."


    Hearing Li Yan''s voice, Lin Tongyin almost couldn''t help but wake up.


    What about this guy''s funeral?


    Where''s the master? Why don''t you keep guarding him?


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s voice came: "Xiao Yan, keep your voice down."


    "Oh." Li Yan sniffed quickly.


    Seeing him in a mess, Tang Wan couldn''t help but laughed: "Okay, go back and wash up. You still need to take good care of your brother these few days!"


    Li Yan quickly nodded after hearing this.


    Lin Tongyin immediately woke up after hearing it.


    Just kidding, he deliberately tossed himself and injured himself, not to ask Li Yan to take care of him!

 Chapter 272： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 26

    "Um..." Lin Tongyin made a fresh awake look, his eyes seemed a little confused.


    As soon as Tang Wan heard his voice, she immediately stepped forward, "Tong Tong, are you awake? How are you feeling? Is there any pain?"


    Looking at Tang Wan''s concerned eyes, Lin Tongyin wrinkled her face pretending to be painful, "Master, the whole body hurts..." The master should hug it.


    Tang Wan suddenly showed distressed expressions, "Be patient, you have broken a lot of bones, and now you have just finished the medicinal bath, you will inevitably feel the pain unbearable, just wait two days."


    After speaking, he took out the scarlet blood pill from Qingfeng and said, "This is the scarlet blood pill. You can take it before going to bed at night. It has the effect of promoting blood and removing blood stasis, and it will be good soon."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin nodded weakly, but his eyes had been on Tang Wan''s face since waking up.


    In my heart, I thought again: She really is not the original Tang Wan.


    The original Tang Wan did not have her clear and warm eyes.


    After receiving the Scarlet Blood Pill, Lin Tongyin said with a pitiful expression, "Thank you, Master! Tu''er encountered a particularly cruel evil beast this time, and almost thought that he would not be able to return! I can see it again! Master, you are so good!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and touched his head: softly blamed: "It''s fine if you are fine, but next time, don''t be the same as this time and try to venture in."


    "Keep in mind the teacher''s teaching!" Lin Tongyin has a good face.


    "Well, okay, you are seriously injured, so lie down and rest. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell your teacher in time."


    "The disciple knows."


    "Well, go to sleep." Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel softened when he saw that he was well-behaved.


    Lin Tongyin didn''t close his eyes immediately after listening, but looked at Tang Wan with a look of Ai Ai and said, "Then...Can the master guard the disciple? Disciple is afraid of nightmares..." After that, he blushed. , It seems very embarrassed.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Of course, I won''t go anywhere as a teacher."


    "Well, thank you, Master!" Lin Tongyin closed his eyes contentedly.


    ...


    Three days later.


    Lin Tongyin wanted to hurt herself on purpose in the middle, so that she could be better and slower.


    But seeing Tang Wan guarding her aura every night without much rest, she finally gave up.


    So he soon recovered.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan finally felt completely relieved.


    And at this time, the triennial competition between the various sects of the immortal world is finally about to begin.


    In the original plot, as soon as Lin Tongyin recovered his strength, he immediately returned to the demon clan to behead the demon lord who had betrayed him at the time, and planned a large-scale slaughter in this sect competition, making the human clan The talented monks who have not yet grown up have all broken their halberds, and their vitality is greatly injured.


    However, after Lin Tongyin came out of the secret territory this time, he has been lying on the bed and has never left the Changyun School. Tang Wan is not worried about him doing things again.


    But what she didn''t know was that the reason Lin Tongyin didn''t do anything was because he found a goal more interested in than letting the demons rule the world.


    That''s her Tang Wan!


    As for the **** of the world?


    That''s just something he would do to find some fun to pass the time when he was too bored, and now?


    Is it because Tang Wan''s figure is not beautiful enough, or is not gentle enough for him, so that he has to go to gang fights?


    Now, he just wants to stay with Tang Wan, and when he grows up, he will eat her in one bite!

 Chapter 273： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 27

    At this time, Tang Wan walked in from outside the hall with a small white porcelain bowl in her hand.


    "Tong Tong, come and drink this! This is the phoenix marrow that I picked out from your uncle Qingfeng, it is very good for your bone healing!" Tang Wan said.


    Tensions and bones were injured for a hundred days, although this immortal cultivation world''s medicine can speed up wound healing, but who knows whether the bones are completely healed?


    So this follow-up will definitely have to make up for it.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan carefully bringing the broth made of phoenix marrow to him, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but stared at her face unblinkingly. After a while, he quickly stepped forward and took it: "Thank you, Master. , But the master doesn¡¯t need to worry, the disciple¡¯s injury has healed."


    I was thinking: Why is she so good? Good enough to make him even more crazy.


    How can she let him go like this?


    "What''s so good? It''s only a few days, how can the bones heal so fast? Drink it while it''s hot." Tang Wan urged.


    Lin Tongyin smiled slightly, then nodded, "Okay, I will drink it now."


    After all, I took the small bowl and took a sip.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt relieved and sighed, "Okay, after drinking, go there and lie down. You are not allowed to practice for the time being. You will start practicing swords after a few days."


    "The apprentices all listen to the master." Lin Tongyin said quickly.


    Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction.


    But in my heart, I couldn''t help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, does Tong Tong have not recovered his memory? Why do I look at him as before?"


    Little cutie rolled her eyes secretly.


    That''s because you are blind.


    Didn''t you see this guy looking at you more and more explicit?


    But I won''t tell you this. After all, the villain''s acting skills are too good, and the host can''t play him.


    So he looked innocent and said: "I don''t know! The system only has the original plot. I don''t know how the current plot will develop specifically!"


    "Okay." Tang Wan was fooled again.


    Then he raised his eyes to Lin Tongyin and continued: "By the way, Tongtong, in a few days, the competition between the major sects will begin. Your body is still incomplete, so should you stop participating? "It saves you going to do things.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Lin Tongyin immediately nodded, "Good master, don''t go as a disciple."


    Seeing him agree, Tang Wan felt that something was wrong.


    Fearing that he still has ideas in his heart, he continued: "Don''t feel any regrets. The left and right are just the base-building period. After three years, we might be able to directly participate in the Jindan period Yuanying period. Up!"


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin nodded with a very faint smile with his brows and eyes, "The master said that by then, the disciple will be a blockbuster and give the master a big face!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this, "As long as you do well, don''t get hurt like this time, you can rest assured as a teacher."


    "Master, rest assured that the disciple will take good care of himself in the future."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    A few days later, the Zongmen Grand Competition officially began.


    Although Tang Wan didn''t let Lin Tongyin participate, she still took him to the game site to take a look.


    As soon as Lin Tongyin passed by, he quickly noticed the demons hidden in the crowd.


    However, he did not contact these subordinates to reveal that he was still alive.


    In his opinion, there are thousands of avenues, different routes to the same goal, cultivating immortals and demons, it is just a personal choice. He never thought that the cultivator was inferior to the cultivator. Now he is no longer a demon, of course, there is no need to continue. What happened to the Demon Race, and without his Demon Lord, there would still be other Demon Kings and Demon Gods ruling the Demon Monks, right?

 Chapter 274： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 28

    During the Zongmen Grand Competition, the demons did come out to make trouble, but they were quickly suppressed by the cultivators.


    During this period, the heroine Su Muyan killed more than a dozen demons and gained fame among the geniuses in the foundation period.


    But what no one knows is that Su Muyan was infatuated with poison in the process of chasing and killing demons.


    At the critical moment, Shuiyue Shangxian rushed to rescue her, and Su Muyan also took the opportunity to confide her love for Shuiyue Shangxian.


    The next thing is a matter of course.


    This is also the part in the original plot where the male and female lead the relationship.


    After the two were together, Tang Wan, the original owner, quickly found out, and began to target Su Muyan in various ways.


    But the death of the female partner did not separate the two of them, but made their relationship deeper and deeper.


    However, Tang Wan now doesn''t want to know any news about the hostess, let alone touch the mold of the two of them. It is not what she cares about how their relationship has progressed.


    All she thought about now was how to ask Lin Tongyin to increase her favorability by the last point.


    That''s right, under her meticulous care and care, Lin Tongyin''s favorability for her has reached 99. With only one minute away, she can succeed in the strategy.


    According to the current situation, it is unlikely that he will slaughter the city for the heroine.


    So as long as she gets the last point, her task will be considered complete, and then she can stay in this world with confidence.


    Moreover, this world is the world of cultivating immortals, and the life span of immortal cultivators is very long. This time, as long as she does not die in a place that is too dangerous, even if there is another accident, the possibility of self-protection is extremely high.


    In this way, you will never die by an accident like the previous worlds, right?


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan continued to care about Lin Tongyin day after day, and fully displayed the three words "good master".


    It''s a pity that no matter how much she cares about Lin Tongyin, her last point of favorability will not increase.


    In a blink of an eye, three years passed in a flash, and it was time for the Zongmen Grand Competition again.


    At the same time, the demons are making a comeback again.


    So this time the Zongmen Grand Competition has directly developed into the Jade Devil Convention.


    And Tang Wan, as the elder of the Changyun Sect, naturally also participated in the task of killing the demons.


    Before leaving, she said to Lin Tongyin: "Tongtong, it''s very chaotic outside now. You must be careful when you go out. If you encounter danger, you should contact your teacher immediately and don''t force it, you know?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin did not nod his head, but looked at her and asked: "Master, do you also think that all demons are bad?"


    Tang Wan knew there was a pitfall in this question.


    So he immediately pretended to be deep and said: "Tongtong, don''t kill with a stick in everything. Cultivating immortals and demons is just a choice to conform to your heart, but the man who does something and does not do what makes the demon clan is notorious. It is because they unrestrictedly amplified their desires and behaved, so they are disgusted by the world, but there are also existences among the demon cultivators that are worthy of admiration. It has its advantages, and cultivation has never made progress by killing people."


    After that, Tang Wan glanced at Lin Tongyin secretly.


    Is she enough flattering?


    ...


    When Lin Tongyin heard Tang Wan''s words, he couldn''t help but raised his mouth slightly.


    "Master is really different from other immortal cultivators. Disciple remember your words." Lin Tongyin said.


    But in my heart I thought: This is what you said, when my identity is revealed, don''t you want to regret it!


    Of course, I will never give you a chance to go back.

 Chapter 275： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 29

    When Tang Wan heard Lin Tongyin''s words, she immediately said with profound meaning: "It''s fine if you understand, whether you are cultivating demons or cultivating immortals, as long as you are not ashamed of your heart and don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, you are not a complete evil person."


    "Tui''er got it." Lin Tongyin nodded.


    Then he said to Tang Wan: "The disciple wants to go with the master to punish the demons, is it okay? With the master, the disciple is not afraid."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head and said, "No, the Demon Race that the teacher has to deal with this time is the power of the fit period. If you are by your side, the teacher will have to take care of you."


    "Tui''er promises that he won''t hold back the master!" Lin Tongyin said quickly after listening.


    "That''s not okay, this action is extremely dangerous, even as a teacher, and you can''t guarantee that you are unharmed, you can just work with them to suppress the rest of the Demon Race." Tang Wanyi strictly refused.


    But in my heart I thought: Although I am already familiar with the exercises that the original owner knows, I don¡¯t have any practical experience at all. When the time comes, I will be beaten and run away. If you see me holding my head and squirming How embarrassed is my tall image as a master?


    Lin Tongyin saw that she refused, and no longer reluctantly.


    "Well then, the master must be extremely careful." Lin Tongyin said.


    "As a teacher, so are you. If you encounter a disciple who is too powerful, you must not head-to-head with them. Do you know if you run away to save your life?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin twitched the corner of his lips, then nodded seriously, "I understand."


    "Well, let''s go first as a teacher."


    "Tu''er respectfully sent the master." Lin Tongyin nodded.


    But after Tang Wan left, he also disappeared on Yunhua Peak.


    If you don''t let him follow it openly, can''t he pass by secretly?


    ...


    After Tang Wan left Yunhua Peak, she soon joined the other elders of the Changyun School.


    After everyone arrived, the head looked at everyone and said: "This time the Demon Race is back, it must be a big picture. This action, everyone must be cautious. Once you find the Demon Race, you must not fight alone and release it immediately. Signal! Do you know?"


    "Yes, head!" Changyun sent all the elders to reply immediately.


    Afterwards, everyone scattered and swept down the mountain.


    Among them, the male protagonist Shuiyue Shangxian left with Su Muyan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately moved his sword in the direction opposite to the two.


    However, Tang Wan''s luck seemed not so good.


    Because not long after arriving at the bottom of the mountain, she met a protector of the Demon Race.


    And this person obviously knew the original owner.


    When I saw her, I smirked at Convenience, "It seems that this seat is quite lucky, and actually encountered the famous Tang Fairy! If you absorb all of your skills, the strength of this seat will surely rise to the next level! "


    When the words fell, a thick black smoke burst out all over his body in an instant, and he himself, at this moment, turned into smoke and disappeared into the air.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly used pupil technique to observe carefully.


    But before she found out, the black mist had spread to her surroundings, making her unable to distinguish the north, south, east and west.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help calling out to Little Cutie frantically: "Little Cutie, what should I do now? Where is that person?"


    by! This Xianxia world is simply terrible!


    It''s a big change!


    ...


    "Do not panic the host, he is behind you! Hit him!"


    "He''s on your left again! No way... Now it''s on the right! Ah! He''s right in front of you! Beat him! Ah no, this black mist is poisonous! Hold your breath!" Little cutie screamed. Direct one side.


    "Fuck you, you said the fog is poisonous!" Tang Wan felt cold.


    She didn''t know how many puffs she took just now!


    When Lin Tongyin arrived, he saw Tang Wan hacking around with a sword like a madness.


    Lin Tongyin: (¡Ño¡Ñ)...

 Chapter 276： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 30

    Although it has long been known that Tang Wan''s core has been replaced, Lin Tongyin was still a little bit dumbfounded when she saw her "sappy" style of play.


    With her fighting consciousness, she dared to face the demon guardian alone, which was really too long for her.


    Not to mention that the guy she is facing right now is the Red Devil who has killed most female sisters in the Demon Race.


    The special technique of the Red Devil''s cultivation can hide himself in the black mist with aphrodisiac effect. Once the female sisters he is facing are entangled in his black mist, they can basically not escape his palm, and will eventually lose consciousness. Qing was drained of mana by his double cultivation method, leaving only a pile of dry bones.


    Before the change, he absolutely didn''t bother to care what this guy did to the female nun.


    But now the person he is entangled in is the woman he is fond of, how can he bear it?


    Jin Tong shot out a cold light, the next moment, Lin Tongyin took out a silver mask from the space ring and quickly put it on his face, and then rushed towards Tang Wan with his toes.


    After hugging Tang Wan''s body tightly, he drew out the Chi Yan sword and cut and killed the Red Devil mercilessly.


    The moment the Red Devil saw the Chi Yanjian, his whole person was shocked.


    The Red Flame Sword of Demon Lord?


    Who is the other party?


    But before he could react, the Red Flame Sword had already slashed his body, and the fiery flame burned his wounds almost instantly, leaving only bones.


    After retreating more than a dozen steps, the Red Devil looked at Lin Tongyin in shock, "You...you are Lord Demon Lord!"


    Then he looked at Lin Tongyin with a puzzled expression, "Master Demon, since you are not dead, why have you never appeared, and now you still attack your subordinates?"


    "Because you moved someone who shouldn''t be moved!" Lin Tongyin said coldly.


    Having said that, holding Tang Wan''s body flashed in the air, and instantly moved to the Red Devil, before he could escape, he already pierced the Red Flame Sword into the opponent''s heart.


    "Why... why?" The red devil''s body was gradually melted by the flames, but to death, he didn''t understand why the Demon Venerable, who was also a demon clan, would attack his former protector.


    ...


    Lin Tongyin immediately looked down at Tang Wan after killing the Red Devil.


    At this time, Tang Wan''s eyes were dead, and her cheeks were blushing abnormally.


    Obviously, the black mist of the Red Devils had already taken effect.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s mouth suddenly murmured.


    Lin Tongyin''s ears immediately stood up subconsciously.


    "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan called unconsciously.


    Lin Tongyin''s eyes lit up when Tang Wan called her own name.


    You should know that after being infected with this kind of poison, people will unconsciously bring the people they like into the subconscious, thus treating the Red Devils as their beloved people in every possible way.


    Master, what she said was his name at this time. Does that mean...she also has him in her heart?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Tongyin''s face suddenly showed a strong expression of excitement.


    At this moment, Tang Wan made a hum, and then stretched out her hand to pull at her clothes.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin''s eyes sank, and the next moment he hugged Tang Wan''s body, he galloped towards the distant Xingyue Forest.


    ...


    After arriving at the Xingyue Forest, Lin Tongyin went to a cave with ease.


    This cave was discovered when he came to practice with Li Yan before. The interior was clean and tidy, and there was a spiritual spring, so he set up a formation before leaving.


    Now...it''s suitable for him to solve this charming poison for the master.


    After laying a complete tiger skin on a flat boulder, Lin Tongyin put Tang Wan''s body up, and then looked at her face with scorching eyes.


    The next moment, the corners of her lips evoked a low laugh, and she stripped off Tang Wan''s clothes numbly, "This time, I finally don''t have to use perspective to see your body."

 Chapter 277： Bing Jiao De Mo Zun 31

    Looking down at Tang Wan¡¯s lips, Lin Tongyin¡¯s hands fell on her delicate and smooth skin. After a while, she looked at Tang Wan¡¯s blurred look and muttered: ¡°Being a teacher for a day, and a wife for life, Master, in your heart, There will only be me in the future."


    After all, bullying her body down Tang Wan''s body.


    ...


    When Tang Wan regained consciousness, she only felt that her body seemed to be in a hot lava.


    And the only cool thing is the bare piece in front of him.


    As a result, she couldn''t help holding Lin Tongyin''s body tightly instinctively.


    Seeing this, how could Lin Tongyin still hold it?


    With a deep and sweet chuckle, Lin Tongyin huddled in Tang Wan''s ear and said, "Master, don''t worry, this will satisfy you."


    "Um..." Tang Wan was not awake at all at this time, and could only sink into Lin Tongyin''s movements.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Tang Wan woke up, only her head hurt.


    The whole body was sore and sore, as if not to be crushed countless times.


    Without waiting for her to recall what happened yesterday, she heard a "puff" sound on her knees.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Lin Tongyin''s voice: "The disciple is not filial, and he has done such a deceit and annihilation of his ancestor to the master. Please also ask the master to punish!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at the scratches in front of her with a dazed expression, like Lin Tongyin who was ravaged by a small cabbage.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    What the **** is his appearance of being strengthened?


    "Tong Tong..."


    Tang Wan opened her mouth, but found that her throat was so dry, and her voice was dumb and obscure.


    And Little Cutie said to Tang Wan with a look of righteous indignation at this moment: "Host, he is a great dramatist, don''t be fooled by his little pitiful appearance!"


    Humph!


    It''s another big pig''s hoof!


    The host sauce is all stuffed, and the favorability is still at 99 points!


    ...


    Hearing cute words, Tang Wan rubbed her sore head and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    She remembered that she seemed to have encountered a very powerful guardian of the Demon Race, and under the blind command of the little cute, she fought with each other.


    But she can''t remember what happened later.


    Little cutie immediately said: "It''s Lin Tongyin! When the host and the demons fought, Lin Tongyin rushed over to save you, but the host was poisoned by the poison, so Lin Tongyin took advantage of the danger. Treat your host like this! But I haven''t detected the last increase in favorability! Host, you can''t easily forgive him!"


    Tang Wan understood immediately when she heard the cute words.


    Then he looked at Lin Tongyin in shock.


    So... it was obviously that he did that to her, but now he is raking it backwards, making it look like she was ravaging him after being poisoned?


    Good you scheming Tong!


    Tang Wan is ashamed of this acting!


    But do you think that I will do what you want?


    Looking down at Lin Tongyin''s pale face, Tang Wan closed her eyes and said, "So... after being poisoned by the teacher, you... detoxified the teacher?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin lowered his head with a guilty expression: "Yes, Master, when Tu''er rushed over at the time, he saw that Master was almost humiliated by the Demon Clan, who finally rescued him from his hands. Go to the master, but the master is poisoned and has been...has been pestering the disciple...the disciple can''t escape..."


    These words completely attributed the responsibility to Tang Wan''s strength, and she couldn''t resist it.

 Chapter 278： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 32

    Lin Tongyin said this, originally intending to take advantage of Tang Wan''s guilt to take advantage of the inch to formally establish the relationship between the two.


    But he never expected that after Tang Wan listened, he wouldn''t play cards according to common sense.


    At this moment, Tang Wan looked down at him apologetically, "Tong Tong, I can¡¯t help you because of your teacher. This matter, let¡¯s assume it hasn¡¯t happened before, you and I¡¯m a teacher and apprentice... I know that we have an indecent relationship, and I don¡¯t know how to treat you and me."


    In the original plot, the male and female protagonist had been criticized by the righteous people because of the relationship between the teacher and the apprentice.


    It wasn''t until the male protagonist killed Lin Tongyin, Kuang righted, and sealed everyone''s mouth with absolute strength, that no one dared to say anything about the relationship between the two.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for her to ask Lin Tongyin to pretend that nothing happened on the grounds that the relationship between master and apprentice is unethical.


    However, what Tang Wan never expected was that Lin Tongyin didn''t think about her second answer besides promise today.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Tang Wan tightly: "Master meant...Don''t you want to be responsible to the disciple?"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Do you have a face to say?


    Obviously you tossed me over and over all night, and now you still have a face like an old lady playing with you irresponsible?


    But Tang Wan didn''t dare to say this.


    So I had to look embarrassed: "Tong Tong, the master knows that the master is sorry, but we can''t be together." Tang Wan said with earnest heart.


    "Why? Just because we are masters and apprentices?" Lin Tongyin asked with a deep face.


    "Yes, and...you are still young, and the master can''t harm you and make you scolded by thousands of people." Tang Wan looked like "I''m all for your good."


    Lin Tongyin suddenly looked at her and laughed.


    "Heh...hahahaha...if I said, I don''t care about being scolded by thousands of people, and I want to be with the master?" Lin Tongyin looked at him paranoidly.


    "You don''t care, but the master cares, the master can''t let you fall into infidelity!" Tang Wanyi was serious.


    "Heh!" Lin Tongyin chuckled again.


    The next moment, she stood up from the ground and looked at Tang Wan condescendingly.


    "Then what if the disciple must be with the master?"


    Seeing this, Tang Wan shrank subconsciously.


    I thought to myself: Does this development feel right?


    But she still said bitterly: "Tongtong, we are just an accident this time... You listen to the master''s words, we can''t be together, otherwise the world will drown you and me with one spit on the stars."


    "That said, the master refused to be with the disciple because of the world''s opinion?" Lin Tongyin slammed close to Tang Wan, staring at her.


    "Yes...yes..." Tang Wan was shocked when she saw this.


    I always feel that Lin Tongyin is very dangerous now.


    What kind of trouble is this expression of swallowing her?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s answer, Lin Tongyin''s hand suddenly fell on her face.


    "If this is the case, then we don''t need to be mentors!"


    "What...what are you going to do? Do you want to recognize me as a master?" Tang Wan''s eyes widened, looking distressed.


    "If you become your apprentice, you won''t be able to be your man, then what is the use of the name of master and apprentice?" Lin Tongyin said solemnly.


    After that, she slammed her hand on Tang Wan and sealed her Dantian.

 Chapter 279： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 33

    Then, under Tang Wan''s surprised eyes, she changed back to the devil''s appearance and stretched out her chin and raised her chin, "Master, don''t worry, the disciple is not scolded twice by the world, and it is not bad this time."


    "But the master can rest assured that the master will never compromise the master''s reputation. Now, the master will not continue to reject the disciple, right?" Lin Tongyin stared at Tang Wan''s eyes firmly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly.


    "You... I have long seen that you have a demon seed in your body, but I didn''t expect your true identity to be Demon Zun Tongyin?" Tang Wan had an unexpected expression.


    Lin Tongyin slightly curled her lips when she saw him, "But the master knew that I was a demon repairer, so he still accepted me, right?"


    "The master treats the disciple with such affection and affection, and the disciple has no retribution. Nowadays, he can only agree with his body. The master must not refuse the disciple''s sincerity." You have to accept this feeling. You have to accept if you don''t!


    Tang Wan immediately stared at him fiercely, "You did it on purpose!"


    Ah!


    It can be regarded as showing the wolf''s tail!


    Why don''t you continue to pretend to be your little pitiful?


    ...


    "The disciples don''t want to be like this, but who told the master to be unwilling to be with me because of the eyes of the ordinary people! Now I am a demons, the master does not need to worry about the eyes of the world."


    "You...you are not afraid that I will kill you?" Tang Wan heard angrily.


    "If the master wanted to kill me, the disciple would naturally not dare to resist, but the master was not willing to kill me before, now... are you really willing to kill the disciple?" Lin Tongyin looked confident.


    After that, he stretched his hand across Tang Wan¡¯s cyan and purple skin, and then stepped forward and kissed Tang Wan again, "Furthermore, the master yesterday... but the disciple¡¯s name kept chanting in his mouth, crying and begging me severely Have you forgotten all these things?"


    "I...I don''t remember anything!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin chuckled, "Forgot? It''s okay, I will help the master to remember the memories."


    Then she stretched out her hand and gently pushed Tang Wan''s body.


    In an instant, Tang Wan was immediately pushed back on the tiger''s skin, followed by Lin Tongyin''s thin and sturdy body, pressing over.


    Afterwards, Lin Tongyin bit Tang Wan¡¯s collarbone lightly and wrapped her legs around her waist, while saying in a low and **** voice: "Last night, the master clung to the disciple so tightly, please. I give you more..."


    ...


    Tang Wan''s face suddenly became hot when she heard Lin Tongyin''s words.


    Damn it!


    Return my cute and cute apprentice!


    At this moment, Lin Tongyin suddenly bit her lip, and then suddenly stood up and sighed slightly: "The master is not good. I have been yelling the name of the disciple last night. The master also has mine in his heart, right? ?"


    "Lin...Lin Tongyin! You are the following offender! Cheating your master and destroying your ancestor! Infidelity!" Tang Wan''s body was soft when she was hit, but she still looked unyielding.


    "So what, as long as I can get a master, what does it matter if I lose the world?" Besides, what does the views of the world have to do with him?


    In this life, he wants nothing more than her.


    Since she didn''t dare to agree because of her fame, he should take care of everything.


    Who dares to say that she is half-blank, he will kill someone!


    At that time, see who would dare to say her is not! Said they are not good!


    ...


    "And you see, master, your body is much more honest than the mouth above you..." Lin Tongyin said, lifting Tang Wan''s body from the tiger''s skin, and then pressing her against the wall.

 Chapter 280： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 34

    Without waiting for Tang Wan to speak, Lin Tongyin already buckled her waist and bumped her body severely.


    "Tong...Tong Tong...Aha..." Tang Wan at this time was completely transformed into a small boat swaying in the storm, unable to resist, she could only follow the waves.


    Worried that she might fall, she couldn''t help but subconsciously stretched out her hand to circle Lin Tongyin''s neck.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his lips, and then his head lowered.


    "Ah..." Tang Wan shuddered fiercely, her whole body softened like water for a moment, and she could only cling weakly to Lin Tongyin''s body.


    When one wave after another wave raged all over his body, Tang Wansheng thought irresistibly: As expected of my husband, this self-taught skill just makes me want to stop.


    However, it would be more perfect if you knew the temperance point.


    Did you forget that you tossed me all night last night? !


    Although I feel very happy, I am really tired now!


    ...


    An hour later, Lin Tongyin finally let go of Tang Wan, panting heavily on her body.


    Tang Wan at this moment had red cheeks and blurred eyes, lying motionless on the tiger skin like a salted fish.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin smiled softly, then hugged her to take a bath in the spiritual spring on the side.


    After cleaning Tang Wan''s body, she hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear: "Master, if you care about the rumors, why don''t we live in seclusion here? Let''s be here and make a couple Ordinary couple."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes moved.


    "Really? You don''t care about the demons?" Tang Wan asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Tongyin suddenly laughed, "Naturally, from now on, I will only take care of you, Master, what about the others, and how does it have to do with me?"


    When the words fell, she put her head on Tang Wan''s forehead and said, "But if you refuse me, Master... I don¡¯t know what I will do when I get crazy. So Master, if you don¡¯t want me to harm the world. Common people, then show mercy and quickly accept the disciples."


    "You, are you threatening me?" Tang Wan glared at him.


    "I really don''t want to be like this either. Who makes the master obviously have a disciple in his heart, but has to reject me." Lin Tongyin pointed to her heart.


    Then he smiled and said: "Besides, being with me, the master has surrendered to my great demon. If other people know, they will certainly thank the master for this self-sacrifice for the world."


    Tang Wan:...


    Why didn''t you find that you talked like an old sow wearing a bra, one set after another.


    You have finished all the major principles, so what can I say?


    But before the last point, she would never give up easily!


    ...


    "What if I don''t agree?" Tang Wan stared at Lin Tongyin stubbornly.


    "No?" Lin Tongyin began to laugh again, but the smile was no longer as gentle as before, but gradually became mad and paranoid.


    "The disciple had to imprison the master by his side all the time."


    After all, Lin Tongyin spread his left hand, and in his palm, there were a few more chains made of profound crystal iron.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    by!


    Without waiting for her to start struggling, Lin Tongyin was already quick to put the chains on her hands and feet.


    Immediately afterwards, he threw the other end of the chain towards the wall inside the cave.


    As a result, Tang Wan''s body was directly hung in front of Lin Tongyin in large letters, and he was able to see it all.


    Thinking that she didn''t have half a fig leaf on her body now, Tang Wan was crazy.


    Rely on! You little wolf cub who deceives the master and ancestor!


    Put me a dress anyway!


    I don''t want face?

 Chapter 281： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 35

    "Lin Tongyin, you let me go!" Tang Wan''s cheeks were red at this time, and she was angry.


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin held her feet and bowed her head and kissed her, "If the master does not promise to be with me for a day, I will not let you go."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately kicked him in the face, "Fuck!"


    Lin Tongyin didn''t dodge, but when he was kicked, he showed a happy look, "This is all driven by the master."


    "Moreover... You are not the original Tang Wan anymore, are you? In that case, why do you care about the eyes of those outsiders?" Lin Tongyin stared at her.


    Tang Wan was shocked as soon as she said this.


    Damn it!


    He actually knew that she was not the original Tang Wan?


    What the **** is going on?


    "Little cute! Come out soon, when did I expose it? He is too scary, right? He knew I was not the original owner?" Tang Wan was shocked.


    Feng Qitong found out that she was not the original owner before, but this time Lin Tongyin also found out. Who would say that the ancients were stupid in the future, she sprayed him to death.


    Little cutie is also a little puzzled at this time: "Host, I don''t know this. But should you agree to it? What if the last point goes up as soon as you agree?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just wanted to haha.


    If only it were that simple.


    But cutie is right, what if it goes up? Got to try.


    Besides, she has been exposed anyway, isn''t she?


    ...


    Of course, this struggle still has to be a struggle, she must know how she exposed.


    So Tang Wan immediately retorted, "I don''t understand what you are talking about? Why am I not the original Tang Wan? I am Tang Wan."


    "Haha...Master still wants to deny it?"


    After that, she raised Tang Wan''s hand and dropped it on her left eye, "The original Tang Wan wanted to get the power in my body, so he tortured me in every way, but the master was completely different from her."


    "From the moment you regained my eyes, I knew that you are different from the original. You are a disciple... you are sincerely gentle and caring. Master, you said, after changing you, I met you like this Good people...Can you keep your mind?" Lin Tongyin said with a low smile.


    In my heart I was thinking: Do you know that your tenderness and beauty make me unable to refuse to fight?


    So you can only be mine!


    ...


    "I just wanted to make up for you!" Tang Wan quickly said after listening.


    In my heart, I sighed again and again: Damn! Worthy of being a villain! This IQ and observation ability is simply out of the ordinary.


    Fortunately, she thought she had the plot in her hands. What happened?


    The villain is better!


    "Make up?" Lin Tongyin listened and stood up straight, then hugged Tang Wan''s naked body in his arms, with the tip of her nose pressed against her.


    "The master knows that implanting the eyes of the Bihai Golden Eye beast into the human body can restore vision, but it is not comparable to normal eyes? But after the master implanted this eyeball for me... the vision of the disciple¡¯s left eye, On the contrary, it is better than the right eye, not to mention, it also has a special perspective ability... Although I don¡¯t know how the master did it, but with such special eyes, the original Tang Wan, even if he digs his own eyes and settles in. , It will never be given to me." Lin Tongyin said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was immediately struck by lightning.


    "You...what did you say? Perspective?"


    What a fuck, what a fuck!


    Isn''t the perspective ability she thought?

 Chapter 282： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 36

    Seeing Tang Wan''s unexpectedly shocked expression, Lin Tongyin''s face suddenly showed an evil smile.


    "Yes, it is the ability that the master thinks, so the master should know now, how long have I waited for this day... how long have you waited? Looking at the master''s body through the clothes, how can I look so refreshing now?" Lin Tongyin Said with a chuckle.


    "Ahhhhh! Lin Tongyin, you little bastard! You turned your back! My old lady is going to pick your eyeballs again!" Tang Wan roared and cursed her mother, what the so-called master image was instantly thrown away by her.


    mmp!


    She just said how the little wolf cub looked at her and his ears turned red and his eyes dodged.


    Fortunately, she had already found various reasons for him on her own mind at the time, whether the apprentice was tired from practicing, and why Tongtong was shy.


    In the end, she thought too much about him!


    Dare to love that she has been naked in front of him in the past few years!


    ...


    In my heart, I was madly calling Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, why is the system not detecting such an important thing?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie was a little guilty, "Host, I can''t blame me! Although I have been monitoring the whole world, the villain did not say that he has the ability to see through, and he has no ability to expose, so how can I? Do you know? And this is not mentioned in the original plot!"


    "Haha! All excuses! The garbage system, what use do I want you? Ah! Say it yourself, what use do I want you?" Tang Wan exploded quickly.


    When she thought that she had been walking around in front of Lin Tongyin in the past few years, she couldn''t wait to poke her eyes, then find a place to sew in.


    Seeing that Tang Wanqi''s whole body was red, Lin Tongyin quickly said, "Master, don''t be angry. Anyway, the disciple will see it sooner or later. It doesn''t make a difference if you watch it early and watch it late, right?"


    "It doesn''t make any difference if you code, do you or he try to walk the birds in front of me every day?!" This guy still said with a face?


    Is there no shame at all?


    And the facts proved that Lin Tongyin really didn''t feel ashamed in front of her.


    After hearing Tang Wan''s words, Lin Tongyin gave a low smile, then stretched out his hand and took off the bath towel wrapped around his waist.


    "Since the master wants to see, the disciple will become the master. Now we are all naked. Is the master''s heart balanced?" Lin Tongyin said.


    Tang Wan:...


    shameless!


    Stinking rogue!


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan was still very angry, Lin Tongyin suddenly softened and showed a pitiful look. At the same time, he took out the Scarlet Flame Sword and placed it in Tang Wan''s hand, pressing the tip of the sword against her chest.


    "If the master still refuses to forgive the disciple, then kill me! If you can die in the hands of the master, the disciple will die without regret!" Lin Tongyin looked serious.


    "Don''t think I dare?! Don''t think I can''t see that you are a bitter trick!" Tang Wan squeezed the hilt of the sword abruptly.


    "In that case, the master will do it! But even if it makes me die ten thousand times, I will still make the same choice! Even if I die, it will not stop my determination to be with the master!" Lin Tongyin''s voice Sonorous and powerful.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan widened her eyes and pressed her right hand slightly.


    In an instant, the Chi Yan Sword immediately pierced a burnt wound on his chest.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly threw the long sword in her hand.


    This lunatic!


    However, she had to act almost, and now it was time to agree to him.


    Otherwise, how uncomfortable it is to be so hung?


    So the next moment, Tang Wan said to Lin Tongyin with a weak expression: "Fine, since you have to be with your teacher when you die, then the teacher promises you, but in the future, you must not do evil like other demons. ."


    "Master, rest assured, Tuer only wants to harm you in this life." Lin Tongyin''s eyes lit up after hearing it.


    Tang Wan:...


    Hehe, you and he knows you are a scourge!

 Chapter 283： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 37

    "Then can you let me go now?" Tang Wanbai asked after a glance at him.


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin slightly curled his lips, "The master promised that the apprentice would not be fine? However, the master must not take the opportunity to escape, otherwise...I will chase to the end of the world and will not let it go. your."


    After all, a flick of your fingertips.


    In an instant, the four mysterious crystal chains fell off Tang Wan''s limbs.


    After finally regaining her freedom, Tang Wan quickly took out a suit of clothes from the space ring to wrap herself.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin smiled wickedly, "It''s okay for the master not to wear it. In the eyes of the disciple, it''s the same whether you wear or not."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly exploded.


    Taking a big step forward, she slapped Lin Tongyin''s head and shouted, "You still have the face to say? Fortunately, the teacher was worried that you would have sequelae after using the animal pupil, so I specially used it for you The mermaid...recovered with other treasures. I didn''t expect you to spy on as a teacher like this after you had special abilities! I knew this, I just..."


    But Tang Wan didn''t say the rest.


    After all, it would be too sad to say that he regretted curing his eyes.


    ...


    When Lin Tongyin saw her abruptly swallowing it to her mouth, a successful smile appeared on her face, "I know, the master is reluctant to hurt the disciple."


    I thought in my heart: This... is also the reason why I can''t let go of you anyway, and want to monopolize your tenderness.


    Tang Wan became even more angry when she heard Lin Tongyin''s words.


    "Lin Tongyin, if you relied on me to like it again... if you relied on my reluctance to hurt you and use perspective abilities, don''t call me master!" Tang Wan said angrily.


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin replied with kindness: "Yes, ma''am."


    Tang Wan:...


    Minato shameless!


    You have also learned to push your nose to your face.


    However, Madam sounds pretty smooth!


    ...


    The corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, and Tang Wan herself didn''t know how soft her expression was at this time.


    But on the face, he deliberately made a stern face and said: "Don''t shout!"


    Lin Tongyin looked at her obviously happy and duplicity, and felt her cute and tight.


    However, thinking that she had pierced her, she would become angry again, so she smiled and said: "Since the master is not happy, the disciple will retreat to the second place, how about calling you Wanwan?"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan glared at him and nodded with a reluctant expression, "It''s acceptable."


    After that, he quickly said: "Well, you turn around, I''m going to get dressed."


    Lin Tongyin licked the corner of his mouth after listening.


    Then he stepped forward and said, "Wan Wan has been tired all day, and she has no strength to put on clothes. Why not do it for her husband!"


    After that, she reached out and picked up Tang Wan''s clothes and began to dress her.


    Tang Wan thought he would take the opportunity to do something to herself.


    However, he didn''t expect that he was really serious about dressing her, and he didn''t take the opportunity to wipe her oil.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    She was really afraid of what he was wearing, so she took it off again.


    ...


    After putting on Tang Wan''s clothes, Lin Tongyin also took out a set of clothes and put it on quickly.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, can we live here in the future? I have set up a circle nearby to ensure that no one can disturb us."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him.


    "No, I''m not really a fairy who only drinks dew and does not eat the fireworks in the world, this place is too biased."


    When the words fell, seeing Lin Tongyin''s eyes darkened, she quickly said: "I know what you''re worried about, don''t worry, since I promised to be with you, I won''t regret it."


    Lin Tongyin''s expression relaxed.


    Then she hugged Tang Wan tightly in her arms, "Wan Wan has to say what she wants."


    Otherwise, I will imprison you for my life by my side! It doesn''t matter if you hate me!

 Chapter 284： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 38

    "When did I lie to you?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    In my heart, I thought bitterly: I promised to be with you, but I still didn''t move at the last minute?


    I am disappointed with you as a teacher!


    Lin Tongyin smiled after hearing it, "Wan Wan said, then we now... continue to kill the demons or return to the Changyun Sect?"


    Tang Wan glanced at him and said, "Go back to the Changyun School."


    It wasn''t that she was sneaking and raping, but that the appearance of the Demon Race was exactly the scene of the male and female masters, and this time there was no big villain Lin Tongyin leading the Demon Race. Other demon monks should not be afraid.


    Lin Tongyin nodded, "Okay, let''s listen to the master."


    Having said that, he stepped forward to tidy Tang Wan''s hair, and then took her hand a bit aggressively and walked out of the cave.


    Tang Wan:...


    You have entered the role of husband very quickly.


    ...


    After leaving the cave, Lin Tongyin flew back with Tang Wan''s imperial sword sent to Changyun.


    When he arrived at the gate of Changyun School, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at Lin Tongyin, "You are not afraid that I deliberately brought you back and joined others to kill you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin smiled in a low voice, "I said earlier that if Wanwan wants my life, there is no need for anyone else to do it, she will personally put the knife in your hand and aim it at my heart. I give you all my life and my heart."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    Sure enough, he is a madman, can''t afford to offend!


    The next moment, glared at Lin Tongyin and said, "What are you still waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin lowered his head and smirked as he walked towards the mountain gate.


    Since he revealed that she is not the original Tang Wan, she has become a lot more alive in front of him. In addition to being gentle, it turns out that she has such a lovely and lively side.


    ...


    When Tang Wan came back, she immediately attracted the attention of the Changyun school disciples.


    "Why did Fairy Tang come back? But was he injured?" Everyone speculated.


    Before long, the head of the Changyun faction came over.


    "Elder Tang, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Tang Wan''s face pale, the head could not help but ask with concern.


    "I...cough cough! I''m fine, it''s just that I suffered some injuries while fighting with the Demon Clan guardian Red Devil, so I can go back and cultivate for a while." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, the head of the head relaxed, and then said: "That''s good, where is the red devil now? Why don''t you send a signal?"


    Tang Wan shook her head, "The Red Devil is very tricky. I didn''t have time to send a signal, so I was trapped by him, but the boss can rest assured that the Red Devil has been killed by me." Of course, she can''t say that the Red Devil was killed. Lin Tongyin killed it, otherwise he would not be able to hide his identity.


    As soon as these words came out, the head of the head suddenly showed great joy.


    "Really? Great!" The Red Devil was one of the Demon Clan''s guardians, and it was very difficult.


    Now that he has been beheaded, the backbone of the demons has lost one more member.


    Right now, the head of the boss said to Tang Wan: "Well, since you are injured, I won''t disturb you and go back to rest."


    After that, Chao Lin Tongyin said: "Take good care of your master."


    "Yes, the head." Lin Tongyin nodded with an obedient expression.


    Then he helped Tang Wan back to Yunhua Peak.


    ...


    After arriving in the room, Lin Tongyin immediately changed her previous appearance as a good apprentice and pressed Tang Wan against the wall, "I knew that Wan Wan couldn''t bear my accident."


    "Huh! You know, just let me go!" Tang Wan looked up at him.


    It has only been three years, and this guy is actually a lot taller than her.


    I blame her for making up for him so well!


    "Let go? It won''t be possible in the next life." Lin Tongyin chuckled lightly, then lowered his head and held her lips together.


    At this moment, the door panel was slapped frantically: "Master, brother!"


    Lin Tongyin''s eyes sank, wishing to shoot Li Yan into a sieve through the wall.

 Chapter 285： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 39

    Tang Wan coughed lightly at this moment, and then whispered: "Don''t you let go as a teacher?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but look down at her.


    Seeing that there was nothing panicking and eager to hide on Tang Wan''s face, the corners of his lips were involuntarily drawn up.


    In the next moment, she embraced Tang Wan tightly in her arms and kissed her fiercely.


    Then he moved away from her lips and quickly said, "Don''t pay attention to him."


    He thought that she had agreed to be with him because of his compulsion.


    But now, he believed that she really wanted to be with him.


    Because if she only agreed to stay with him just to temporarily stabilize him, when Li Yan suddenly knocked on the door just now, her first reaction must be panic, for fear that Li Yan would discover their relationship.


    But she didn''t want to hide her escape.


    This shows that this feeling is really not his wishful thinking alone, and that she is not just a mentorship to him.


    ...


    But Li Yan at the door knocked on the door for a long time and found that no one was opening the door. He couldn''t help but muttered secretly: "Is the master in the brother''s room?"


    After that, he quickly turned around and ran towards Lin Tongyin''s room.


    Hearing Li Yan''s footsteps away, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t open the door directly.


    Otherwise, as soon as he opened the door, what he saw was the picture of them kissing.


    After Li Yan left, Tang Wan reached out and patted Lin Tongyin''s chest.


    "Okay, you, if you do this next time, you will be angry as a teacher," Tang Wan said.


    "Well, I understand." Lin Tongyin looked at her blushing face with a low smile.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s eyes flashed involuntarily.


    Secretly sighed in my heart: This evildoer! It''s a foul to laugh.


    Especially the golden pupil, when he laughed, it also added a trace of evil and mystery to him, making his smile look seductive.


    ...


    However, the scene of Tang Wan and Lin Tongyin kissing was not seen by Li Yan, but at this time, Shuiyue Shangxian and Su Muyan hugged each other in the illusion, but it was by many demons and immortals. See clearly.


    This psychedelic fantasy array can arouse the **** in the heart of people. As long as it is moved, it will be infinitely amplified by the psychedelic fantasy array and it is difficult to hold on to it.


    In the original plot, this psychedelic fantasy formation was originally used by Lin Tongyin to deal with the two.


    But this time he didn''t care about the demon clan''s affairs, so this time the formation was brought out by the current demon lord Hao Jie.


    Seeing the two people hugged and undressed, Demon Venerable Hao Jie couldn''t help laughing wildly on the side: "Hahahaha! Is this the so-called righteous person? The majestic sword fairy of the mahayana period, the chief of Yun Incest with your own apprentice, now, what kind of face do you righteous people have to say that our demons have no ethics and shame?"


    Upon hearing this, the elders of the Changyun Sect all looked very ugly.


    Of course they knew that the mere illusion was not enough to make the pure-hearted Shuiyue Shangxian easy to be recruited.


    But now he has been hit.


    That can only mean that the Shuiyue Shangxian was indeed moved by his disciple Su Muyan, otherwise, based on his cultivation base and character, how could he hug Su Muyan and kiss him?


    At this moment, Shuiyue Shangxian''s body suddenly stiffened, and it seemed to be a little sober.


    After a while, his expression showed a trace of struggle, and his eyes gradually became clear.


    Seeing Su Muyan, who was half-undressed in her arms, her face blurred, Shuiyue Shangxian''s face instantly showed a hint of coldness, and then she looked at the demons with sharp and indifferent eyes.

 Chapter 286： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 40

    At the next moment, he reached out his hand expressionlessly and tapped Su Muyan''s acupuncture points, slowly tightened the clothes she had almost fallen off, and then hugged her soft body in his arms, step by step out of the psychedelic fantasy formation.


    "Elder Lao Jiu, help me take care of my disciple Muyan." Shuiyue Shangxian walked to another female elder of the Changyun School.


    Hearing this, the other party was stunned for a moment, then took Su Muyan and nodded, "Okay."


    "Thank you." Shuiyue Shangxian thanked him, then turned his head and looked at the demons indifferently.


    Immediately afterwards, his right hand was in the void.


    In an instant, his life sword came out of thin air and was firmly held in his hand.


    At the moment when the sword was in his hand, Shuiyue Shangxian''s body turned into an afterimage and rushed out.


    After a while, everyone only felt a powerful sword spread out in the air, and then they saw the scene of the demons screaming at different places.


    No one could tell that at this moment, Shuiyue Shangxian was angry.


    ...


    When Demon Zun Hao Jie saw this, he met with Shuiyue Shangxian and sneered at the same time: "Are you angry? You have the ability to kill our demons. Why don''t you have the ability to see your master and apprentice steal All the righteous people of Qing are killed!"


    "Moreover, what if you kill us? From today, the entire world of immortality will know that you Shuiyue Shangxian and your disciple are not related! Hahahaha... you are clearly a righteous person, but you are doing evil ways. What you do, righteous people, are just a bunch of respectable hypocrites!"


    Hearing Hao Jie''s words, Shuiyue Shangxian ignored him, only waving his sword coldly toward Hao Jie.


    Gradually, Hao Jie couldn''t hold it anymore.


    However, he was a man who cherished his life, so after realizing that he was not the opponent of Shuiyue Shangxian, he immediately prepared to escape.


    It''s a pity that he wanted to run, but Shuiyue Shangxian didn''t allow it.


    The figure flashed in front of Hao Jie, and Shuiyue Shangxian suddenly had a short sword in his left hand.


    The next moment, the sub-sword in the sub-sword that killed Lin Tongyin in the original plot pierced Hao Jie''s heart.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Changyun faction couldn''t help showing complex expressions.


    Everyone knows that Shuiyue Shangxian is a sword immortal, but he doesn''t know that what he is best at is the double sword. Its magic weapon is also a child and mother sword.


    Only since he entered the Mahayana period, Zijian has almost never been out again.


    But today, in order to kill Hao Jie, he finally moved this sub-sword that hadn''t appeared in many years.


    ...


    Hao Jie also never expected that he would be killed by Shuiyue Shangxian''s left hand sword.


    Looking at the frosty man in white clothes with wide eyes, he twitched the corner of his mouth unwillingly, and his body fell from mid-air and hit the ground heavily.


    As soon as the Demon Lord died, the remaining Demon Cultivation immediately turned into a disc of sand, and fled hurriedly around.


    Upon seeing this, the people of the various sects reacted, and then rushed out to wipe out the remaining demons.


    It''s just that although Demon Lord is dead, the matter between Shuiyue Shangxian and Su Muyan did not end there.


    As soon as the battle was over, the head of the Changyun faction and the major elders all looked towards Shuiyue Shangxian.


    "Shuiyue, you''re confused! Don''t forget, you are too good at practicing, not emotional!" The head of the head said with a distressed expression.


    "No! I can''t just watch you make a big mistake, Su Muyan...can''t stay in the Changyun faction anymore!" said the head.


    In the original plot, Su Muyan also chose to leave because of this, and her face was disfigured by the female partner who also admired Shuiyue Shangxian.

 Chapter 287： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 41

    Hearing the words of the head, Shuiyue Shangxian stepped forward to take Su Muyan''s body and said, "No, no one can touch her! Muyan''s existence does not affect my cultivation."


    "Even so, you are masters and apprentices! You are already a Mahayana cultivation base, no one dares to say anything about you, but Su Muyan? She is just a little golden pill! How do you tell her to face the world in the future Cynical gossip? You listen to me, you two, absolutely can''t continue to be together, otherwise not only you two will be affected, the reputation of our Changyun School and the entire Zhengdao Ming School will be destroyed!" Palm The door said with a distressed expression.


    One day as a teacher and as a father for life.


    In any respectable door rules, there is a prohibition that master and disciple cannot be together.


    Shuiyue has violated the rules of the door now. As the head, even if he is a Mahayana monk, he will still be punished!


    Shuiyue Shangxian listened to the leader''s words, and then his body became stiff.


    The reason why he has never dared to make his relationship with Mu Yan public is because he is worried that the sect¡¯s reputation will be discredited after the incident is exposed.


    But let him just give up Mu Yan, he couldn''t do it either.


    He abstained for so long, only Mu Yan made him feel warm.


    "Head, this matter is my fault, it has nothing to do with Muyan..." Shuiyue Shangxian wanted to take the responsibility alone.


    "Enough! Shuiyue, you disappointed me too much! Su Muyan can''t help her heart understand, but what about you? Why did you make such a big mistake when you practiced for hundreds of years? Do you want to ruin your Dao Xin like this?" The head sternly said.


    Upon hearing this, Shuiyue Shangxian was speechless.


    The head said it was right.


    He knew that Mu Yan had admiration for him, but he still indulged her, and in the end he couldn''t control his own heart.


    And after this incident spread, I don''t know how many people will scold Muyan.


    Thinking of this, Shuiyue Shangxian couldn''t help but tighten Su Muyan in his arms.


    But after a while, he finally let go under the head''s serious expression, "The head''s lesson is that Shuiyue is willing to take all the responsibilities for this matter, but Muyan is innocent, and I will expel her from the teacher. Men, no longer meet with her, but hope that the master will not expel her from the Changyun faction."


    After hearing this, the head felt relieved, and then nodded with a calm face, "It''s fine if you can figure it out, just do as you say! Externally, I will announce that the previous thing is a misunderstanding, because you recently cultivated Taoism. If something goes wrong, the demons will succeed."


    In any case, the relationship between Shuiyue and Su Muyan cannot be admitted!


    In this way, the reputation of him and the Changyun School can be preserved.


    ...


    Hearing the words of the master, Shuiyue Shangxian naturally had no objection.


    "Shuiyue understands."


    After that, he lowered his head and took a deep look at Su Muyan''s face. After closing his eyes slightly, he gave her to the Ninth Elder again.


    Afterwards, his expression returned to his former high indifference and said: "The remnants of the demons have not been completely eliminated, so Shuiyue will chase the demons first."


    When the words fell, he turned and swept away, and his figure quickly disappeared before the eyes of the Changyun faction.


    Upon seeing this, the head sighed slightly.


    Then said to Elder Ninth: "Take Su Muyan back, confinement for three years."


    "Yes, head." Elder Nine nodded.


    ...


    So as soon as the Changyun faction came back, Tang Wan learned the news of the male and female masters being separated.


    Tang Wan didn''t feel surprised because it happened in the original plot.


    When Lin Tongyin heard about it, he snorted, then hugged Tang Wan''s waist and kissed her on her lips, sighing, "Sure enough, it''s better to fix the devil."


    If their relationship is exposed at that time, his demon-sovereign identity will be able to pick up the master completely!


    He would never allow his woman to suffer the insults referred to by him.

 Chapter 288： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 42

    Tang Wan immediately understood the meaning of his words.


    But he quickly said, "You cultivate demons and return to them, but you must not be discovered, otherwise you will be the one being besieged."


    Hearing this, Lin Tongyin suddenly pressed her face and asked: "Then if one day I am really besieged by the righteous way, what will Wan Wan do?"


    "Humph! Of course it doesn''t matter if you run away." Tang Wan said deliberately.


    "Wan Wan is duplicity again." Lin Tongyin chuckled.


    He said that he would not care about him, but his hands held him tighter.


    When will the master be as honest with him as he is with her?


    ...


    After Su Muyan woke up, she found herself locked up on the cliff of the Changyun School.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but be stunned a few times, "Why are you locked here?"


    Hearing this, a female cultivator who was in charge of guarding her immediately came out and looked at her with a sneer: "Why did you say? Did you know that you exposed yourself in the psychedelic illusion that you actually have no relationship with the Shuiyue Immortal? Love matters, almost ruined him?"


    Had Shuiyue Shangxian beheaded the Demon Lord Hao Jie and several other heavyweights of the Demon Race in one fell swoop, I still don''t know what the story will be like!


    Su Muyan was stunned.


    However, she and the master have long been together.


    Also, did the master just acquiesce in his being locked here?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Thinking of this, Su Muyan couldn''t help rushing over and said, "I didn''t mean it! I want to see the master!"


    "Huh! What qualifications do you have to see Shuiyue Shangxian now? He has expelled you from the teacher''s school, and you will no longer be his disciple in the future!" The female sister said with a bit of jealousy.


    The whole female sister of the Changyun School, who doesn''t adore the water and moon?


    But for such a superior figure like him, they dare to think about it.


    But what about Su Muyan?


    Actually taking advantage of the instability of Shuiyue Shangxiandao''s heart, and he had a skin close to him!


    I''m so angry!


    ...


    "Expelling the teacher? No! I don''t believe it!" Su Muyan''s heart sank.


    How could this be?


    How could she be expelled from the teacher?


    The master can''t do this to her!


    Afterwards, they continued to rush outward.


    Seeing this, the female cultivator hit her knee with a dozen, and in a moment, Su Muyan knelt on the ground.


    "The head has already ordered that you violated the door rules and kept in confinement for three years. During this period, you must not leave the Sisi cliff for half a step!"


    Su Muyan heard this, and her face suddenly looked desperate.


    I felt uncomfortable thinking: Master, do you really leave me alone?


    ...


    At this time, Shuiyue Shangxian had already returned to the hall of his cultivation.


    Usually at this time, Mu Yan would definitely rush into his arms like a cheerful lark and act like a baby.


    But now...


    Suiyue Shangxian suddenly felt lonely and lonely.


    But soon he sternly reflected on himself. Hasn''t he also come here in the past few hundred years?


    Why can''t it stand it now?


    The leader said it was really good, his Dao heart has been messed up.


    Taking a deep breath, Shuiyue Shangxian walked up to the futon and sat down to meditate without expression.


    But when I closed my eyes, Su Muyan''s faint smile appeared in my mind.


    For a while, Shuiyue Shangxian couldn''t help re-opening his eyes coldly, and then called out Zijian with a left hand.


    Now that you have decided to break, let''s break it completely!


    The next moment, he picked up a strand of love in his hair and waved it down.


    After the hair fell, the inexplicable thoughts that had disturbed his heart followed closely.


    Shuiyue Shangxian lowered his head and glanced at his love thread, shattered it with a flick of his finger, and then put away Zijian, with a cold expression as before and began to practice cross-legged.


    This is the right choice.

 Chapter 289： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 43

    At this time, Su Muyan didn''t know this at all. After being beaten back by the guards, she had to swallow her grievances and waited for Shuiyue Immortal to come to her with a glimmer of hope.


    But she still didn''t know that the weight of her heart in Shuiyue Shangxian had disappeared with the disappearance of love.


    So waiting for her next is destined to be hopeless.


    ...


    Tang Wan also received a cute reminder after Shuiyue Shangxian cut off the love thread.


    Tang Wan was a little shocked after hearing that this guy had broken even his love thread, "To me so cruel?"


    This male protagonist''s big brother is simply a wolf!


    You know, the love silk represents the seven emotions and six desires of the cultivator. Breaking the love silk means that he is cut off from love. Even if Su Muyan is killed in front of him, he will not feel heartache.


    "However, there doesn''t seem to be this section in the original plot?" Tang Wan asked afterwards.


    In the original plot, after the two were forced to separate, Su Muyan left the Changyun faction and was then disfigured by the female protagonist who admired the male protagonist and was rescued by the villain.


    The villain knew that Su Muyan loved the male lead, so of course he wanted to target the male lead everywhere.


    It is also because of this that the male and female masters can cut and arbitrate and make chaos, and there is an intersection.


    However, this time Tong Tong was attacked by her and had nothing to do with the male and female protagonist, so there was no such thing as a hindrance to the male and female protagonist.


    ...


    "Who knows? But this matter has nothing to do with the host, everything is a choice made by the hero himself." Little cutie said.


    "Well, I just feel that Su Muyan is a bit miserable." Tang Wan sighed.


    In the original plot, although the two finally broke through the worldly rules through various obstacles, the overall plot is still very sweet.


    The most abused part is that the heroine was disfigured by the female partner.


    But now it''s alright, the disfigurement plot hasn''t arrived yet, and the cookies have become arsenic.


    I don''t know what Su Muyan will do next?


    And just when Tang Wan was thinking about how the plot collapsed like this, her body was suddenly hugged by Lin Tongyin, "Why is Wan Wan thinking so devoted? Didn''t even find me coming in? Huh?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly returned to God''s way: "Nothing, just thinking about Shuiyue Shangxian and his disciples."


    "Wan Wan is worried that we will be broken up too? Don''t be afraid, I will never allow this to happen." Lin Tongyin said domineeringly.


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly curled her lips involuntarily.


    Although there were many difficulties during the previous strategy, compared with Su Muyan, I was so happy.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin''s eyes sank, and the next moment she suddenly hugged Tang Wan horizontally.


    Tang Wan suddenly exclaimed, "Tong Tong! This is daytime!"


    "So what? The disciple wants a master, day and night are the same."


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    noon.


    Seeing Lin Tongyin''s delay in showing up, Li Yan, who had practiced swords in the back mountain all morning, couldn''t help but come over to find someone.


    "Brother, are you in the master''s room? Why didn''t you go to practice sword in the morning?" Li Yan shouted.


    Tang Wan heard this, and suddenly couldn''t help but push Lin Tongyin''s chest, "Can''t afford it?"


    "The disciple hasn''t had much fun yet, how can he get up?"


    "But Li Yan..."


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll send him."


    The next moment, facing the door, he said solemnly: "I''m helping the master in his cultivation. Don''t be disturbed. Don''t make a loud noise anymore.


    As soon as he said this, Li Yan immediately closed his mouth and nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice.


    But after a while, I felt something was wrong, but what was wrong, I couldn''t understand it for a while.


    So I had to leave with a face full of doubts.


    ...


    And Tang Wan stared at Lin Tongyin at this moment, "Are you asking to help me practice?"


    "Isn''t double cultivation practice?" Lin Tongyin lowered his head and chuckled.


    Tang Wan: Silent refutation!

 Chapter 290： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 44

    Seeing Tang Wan''s dumbfounded expression, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but kiss her eyes.


    Why is his master so lovable?


    In the next moment, she hugged Tang Wan in her arms and started a new round of double repairs.


    ...


    In an instant, three years passed in a flash.


    But after so long, Lin Tongyin''s last-minute favorability level still didn''t rise.


    Therefore, every time the cutie was shielded and released, he would scold Lin Tongyin''s pig hoof once.


    At the same time, Su Muyan, the heroine who had been in Si Guoya for three years, was finally released.


    For more than a thousand days and nights, she was expecting from the beginning to despair at the end. Only those who were in it could experience her torment and collapse.


    But she was still unwilling to accept it!


    She must find the master and ask the last sentence, why have you never seen me once? Even if you give me an explanation, it''s okay to say that you have difficulties.


    So not long after leaving the cliff, Su Muyan secretly went to the residence of Shuiyue Shangxian at night.


    The moon is very big this night.


    The cold moonlight sprinkled into the hall through the window, and Su Muyan found the cold man who was still bathed in the moonlight as a mountain.


    Seeing his sculpturally calm and cold face, Su Muyan couldn''t help but a trace of resentment rose in her heart and shouted, "Master!"


    With a "master", the man who was closing was awakened instantly.


    In other words, before Su Muyan entered the hall, he had already noticed her arrival.


    Only three years later, he should also meet her and let her let go of everything in the past.


    ...


    "You are here." Shuiyue Shangxian looked at Su Muyan calmly, Gu Jing''s waveless eyes no longer contained Su Muyan''s familiar indulgence.


    Su Muyan''s heart sank to the bottom of the well in an instant.


    But then, he walked towards Shuiyue Shangxian step by step and said, "Master, why did you expel me from the teacher''s door? Why have you never seen the disciple for three years? Do you know how the disciple survived? These three years?"


    Upon hearing this, Shuiyue Shangxian''s expression did not change.


    "It was a mistake that you and I were together at the beginning. I just corrected this mistake in time. I have broken my love and I am committed to the way. In the future, you don''t have to come to me again. Between you and me, there is only sympathy. "Shuiyue Shangxian said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Su Muyan was struck by lightning.


    Broken love?


    "I don''t believe it! Master, you can''t do this to me, you lied to me, right?" Su Muyan rushed to Shuiyue Shangxian frantically and picked up his hair.


    In the end, there is really no love.


    Su Muyan couldn''t help but limp on the ground and wept bitterly.


    "If you cry, leave by yourself. In the past, I am sorry for you, and I will try my best to make up for you." Shuiyue Shangxian said.


    Su Muyan suddenly became angry after hearing this.


    "Who cares about your make up?"


    When the words fell, he suddenly stretched out his hand to take off his clothes, and hugged the Shuiyue Shangxian naked, "What if there is no love thread? I don''t believe that without love thread, the master really doesn''t have me in his heart!"


    After that, take the initiative to kiss the lips of Shuiyue Shangxian.


    Shuiyue Shangxian immediately turned his head to avoid her kiss, and at the same time his spirit shook, pushing Su Muyan away from him.


    "Please respect yourself." He said coldly.


    "Self-respect? Who was it who begged me crazily in bed at the beginning, and didn''t even let me beg for mercy? Now you tell me self-respect?" Su Muyan''s heart was completely cold.


    Then he looked at him coldly: "Master, you really don''t want to be a disciple, right?"


    Seeing him not speaking, she sneered and said: "Well, that''s the case, then you and I will be cut off! What you don''t want, some people want! I think everyone wants to taste the woman you used to be a water moon fairy The taste of it!"


    This is all you forced me!

 Chapter 291： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 45

    After hearing this, Shuiyue Shangxian suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her, but his expression still didn''t fluctuate much, "Why do you bother to violate yourself like this?"


    "Accounting for yourself? I''m just retaliating for your cruelty and unfeeling!" Su Muyan said madly.


    She said that just now, although it was angrily, but she also said it with the heart to test him.


    But his words had already broken her last thought.


    But she hates it!


    Hate his cold heart and unfeeling, hate the obstacles of the Changyun School!


    What did she do wrong to be treated like this?


    ...


    Upon seeing this, Shuiyue Shangxian looked at her deeply: "You are about to fall into a demon."


    "Encouragement? Hahahaha... If I am really enchanted, you will be persecuted by you! Shuiyue, you will remember the shame that you and the Changyun faction gave me, Su Muyan will never forget it in this life! I will step down this hypocritical school and seek justice for myself!"


    After that, I picked up a strand of my hair and cut it off with a long sword, "From then on, you and I will continue to be like this, this hatred continues... no end!"


    Afterwards, both hands folded the sword that Shuiyue Shangxian gave her face to face.


    After the clang, the long sword let out a mournful cry, and she broke it into two sections and abandoned it on the hall.


    Afterwards, she picked up her clothes and put them on, and walked out hatefully.


    Seeing her leaving with despair and hatred, Shuiyue Shangxian''s heart stung slightly, but only for a moment, the feeling disappeared.


    So, he watched Su Muyan leave, but in the end he said nothing.


    ...


    After that night, Su Muyan disappeared, and no one knew where she had gone.


    Tang Wan showed sympathy after learning about what happened that night through her little cutie.


    "Falling in love with such a person, it''s like finding sin for myself." Tang Wan sighed.


    Look at Su Muyan, now she was forced to blacken by the male lead.


    I don''t know how the follow-up plot will develop.


    Then he said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, do you know where the heroine is now?"


    Little cutie said immediately: "I know, the heroine has gone to find the remains of the mirage."


    The remains of the mirage are the ruins left by the fairy who has ascended in the legend. Some people have seen it, but they have never heard of anyone who found the entrance.


    But of course the heroine is different.


    She had seen a secret map of the mirage ruins in Shuiyue Shangxian, plus the heroine''s halo, of course she could find the ruins.


    In the original plot, the heroine came out of the mirage ruins and became a fit and powerful in one fell swoop, making those who ridicule her not worthy of the Water Moon Fairy shut up.


    But now that the heroine is darkened, she doesn''t know what the heroine will do when she comes out.


    But thinking about Su Muyan falling in love with Shuiyue Shangxian after she turned black, she suddenly felt a little exciting.


    This is a must-have classic torture in the fairy tale drama.


    But it would be difficult for this pair to think about a happy ending again.


    ...


    And when Tang Wan was thinking about the future of the hero and heroine, Little Cutie suddenly said, "Host, I think you should worry about yourself? Three years! Three years! I have been blocked more than 800 times, but The last point is still not moving! If this continues, you may not be able to complete this task."


    Speaking of this Tang Wan is also a little depressed.


    The relationship between her and Lin Tongyin has been very stable for the past three years, but the last point just couldn''t get it.


    Maybe it was because Lin Tongyin was not at ease with her enough.


    "I see, you don''t need to remind me all the time, if you can increase your points, then I just lie down." Tang Wan hummed.

 Chapter 292： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 46

    Little cutie shut up immediately.


    Forget it, the host should be quite annoying.


    I blame Lin Tongyin for this big pig''s hoof!


    If you eat it, don¡¯t admit it, bastard!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, ten years passed.


    On this day, a mirage suddenly appeared over the Loulan Desert.


    The monks present all saw the golden dragon and the fire phoenix hovering over the towering palace. The real scene seemed to roar out through the space.


    After stunned for a moment, the monks went crazy.


    "It''s a mirage! The mirage has appeared!"


    "Hurry up and find the secret realm!"


    They always thought that this mirage secret realm only existed in legends, but they saw it with their own eyes today and knew that everything was true.


    But when everyone was desperately looking for the entrance, they saw a black spatial crack in mid-air.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden dragon, fire and phoenix phantom that had previously existed in midair roared out with the roar of the dragon and the phoenix, and turned into an entity.


    At the same time, a black figure appeared on Jinlong''s back, his eyes scanning coldly at the monk on the ground.


    After catching a glimpse of a few disciples wearing Changyun school uniforms, her eyes were cold, and she snapped at the few people.


    In an instant, those Changyun sect disciples were killed directly by her.


    Seeing this, the rest of the cultivators immediately began to tremble.


    After a few seconds, he reacted and began to flee in a hurry.


    ...


    Su Muyan sneered as she watched the cultivators on the ground holding their heads scurrying.


    The next moment he patted Jinlong''s head, "Xiaojin, go to Changyun School."


    Ten years!


    After finding the remains of the mirage, she could have seized part of the chance and left. After all, the place looked brilliant from the mirage, but in fact it was like **** and lonely.


    But the hatred for Shuiyue just supported her staying in it for ten years.


    Fortunately, Huangtian pays off.


    In it, she got the inheritance of an ascendant, who practiced hard for ten years, and finally broke through the Mahayana period.


    Coupled with the assistance of the two sacred beasts, this time, she will definitely step down on the Changyun Sect and be ashamed!


    ...


    Hearing Su Muyan''s words, Jin Long immediately uttered a dragon chant, and then hurriedly drove her towards the Changyun faction.


    At this time, Tang Wan also learned the news of Su Muyan''s reappearance.


    Knowing that she had not only broken through the Mahayana period, but had also contracted two sacred beasts, Tang Wan couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Awesome!


    "You still have the thoughts to sigh here. In ten minutes, the heroine will be able to rush to the Changyun faction. She is back for revenge," said Little Cutie.


    "What''s the rush? She wants revenge to find Shuiyue Shangxian, right?"


    "Have you forgotten what she said before she left? She wants to flatten the entire Changyun Sect! Hate the house and Wu, she already hates even the Changyun Sect." Little cutie reminded.


    "That''s what you said, but it''s definitely not good to blend in with the male and female protagonists. I''ll take Tong Tong to leave the Changyun School and hide for a while." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Little cute:...


    Is your conscience eaten by a dog?


    Anyway, I have stayed in the Changyun School for more than ten years. Are you embarrassed just to leave?


    ...


    But Tang Wan still didn''t make it.


    Because at this time Lin Tongyin suddenly walked in, "Wan Wan, Li Yan is about to have a baby."


    For the monks, Jie Jin Dan and Jie Yuan Ying are very important things, and in order to provide some experience for other fellow students, basically every monk who is about to make a baby will hold a baby ceremony at the time of the baby, and invite fellow students. Come and watch.


    However, Li Yan definitely couldn''t hold the birth ceremony this time.


    The heroine is about to come back for revenge.

 Chapter 293： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 47

    "I see, take him to the back mountain." Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Aren''t you inviting others to come and watch it?" Lin Tongyin asked.


    "No, time is urgent, so I won''t ask the same door."


    "Ok."


    After that, the two immediately went to Houshan to protect Li Yan.


    And just when Li Yan was in the critical period of having a baby, the heroine arrived.


    Hearing a deafening dragon roar in the air, a huge howling sound shook the nearby mountains and forests into a wave.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said to Lin Tongyin: "Tongtong, quickly deploy a soundproof formation."


    "Yeah!" Lin Tongyin nodded quickly.


    This dragon''s penetrating power is too strong, if Li Yan is affected during the critical period, it will fail to give birth.


    ...


    At this time, the entire Changyun faction also heard the dragon roar from outside.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard Su Muyan face the Changyun School Mountain Gate coldly with a spiritual voice: "Shuiyue, come out! I''m back!"


    Ten years.


    How much she loved this man once, how much she hates now.


    And hearing Su Muyan''s words, the elders of the entire Changyun faction came out for the first time.


    Shuiyue Shangxian brushed open his eyes at this moment, then stood up expressionlessly and walked outside the hall.


    After a while, the figure of Shuiyue Shangxian appeared in midair, facing Su Muyan.


    "You are back, I have always worried that you will be enchanted. Now that I see you well, I feel relieved." Shuiyue Shangxian said in a cold voice.


    Upon hearing this, Su Muyan couldn''t help but sneer.


    "An Xin? I''m afraid that you wish you would drive me crazy! So you and the Changyun faction have a reason to cut me off, so as to cover up your aloof water and moon fairy from your own disciples. A scandal!" Su Muyan said indifferently.


    The next moment, she drew a sharp sword.


    "Don''t talk about hypocrisy. It''s not you who died today or I died! If I don''t die, Tu Changyun will be sent to the whole family!" Su Muyan said coldly.


    Afterwards, the figure swept away and rushed towards Shuiyue Shangxian.


    Upon seeing this, Shuiyue Shangxian took a right hand and instantly greeted him with his long sword.


    After a crisp sound of "clang", the two figures touched apart in mid-air.


    "Shuiyue, take out all your strengths, if this is all your abilities... Then you will definitely die today! I will never show mercy to you!" Su Muyan said indifferently.


    Shuiyue Shangxian listened to her and looked at her fixedly.


    After a while, Zijian was summoned and nodded, "You are making rapid progress. Even if it is out of respect for you, I should show the strongest strength."


    Now she is a close opponent with him, if he doesn''t deal with it with all his strength, it will be disrespect for her.


    ...


    "Respect?" Su Muyan smiled mockingly.


    Perhaps for him, now there are only people who are evenly matched with him, is he worthy of his attention?


    Then the sword flicked, taunting: "Let''s start then."


    Soon, the two fought in midair.


    Seeing this, the elders of the Changyun School couldn''t help but look serious.


    They never expected that in only ten years, Su Muyan could grow up to the point where Shuiyue was evenly matched.


    This is faster than the most talented monks recorded by their Changyun School.


    ...


    Tang Wan was watching the live broadcast of the battle between the male and female leaders.


    Seeing that Su Muyan could not let the wind down in the face of Shuiyue Shangxian, she couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "The heroine''s combat effectiveness has soared after the blackening, this is, how did she do it?" Tang Wan said to the cute girl.


    Little cutie said with some admiration: "There is a purgatory in the mirage ruins, which is full of evil spirits and battle puppets. After inheriting the inheritance there, Su Muyan has been cultivating in self-abuse for ten years."

 Chapter 294： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 48

    Hearing this, Tang Wan showed a convincing expression.


    A woman dominated by hatred is really not easy to provoke!


    I just don''t know if she can defeat Shuiyue Shangxian.


    ...


    In midair, the battle between Su Muyan and Shuiyue Immortal was in full swing, and everyone below could only see the collision of two afterimages, one white and one black.


    For a while, the hearts of the people of the Changyun faction couldn''t help but lift up.


    Judging from this posture, Su Muyan''s strength is no weaker than Shuiyue Shangxian.


    In fact, Su Muyan''s current strength has already made Shuiyue Shangxian feel unprecedented pressure.


    But he has not encountered such an opponent for many years, so instead of feeling worried, he is particularly excited.


    So he took it more seriously.


    Su Muyan noticed his excitement and attention, but the corner of her lips was a cold smile.


    Ah!


    Is this what you have cultivated for ten years after severing love?


    What a disappointment!


    At the next moment, a terrifying dark aura suddenly erupted from his body, and then he smashed it down at Shuiyue Shangxian.


    Seeing this dark breath, at first everyone in the Changyun Sect thought that she had become a magic repair.


    But soon they discovered that this dark aura was completely different from the magic repair, but was exceptionally pure.


    When Shuiyue Shangxian saw this, he also used all his skills to match.


    In an instant, the two surging sword qi confronted fiercely.


    Just when everyone''s attention was on the two swords Qi, Su Muyan''s figure suddenly disappeared in midair.


    When she reappeared, she was already behind Shuiyue Shangxian, and then suddenly sent a dagger into his back.


    ...


    After a soft "chi" sound, Shuiyue Shangxian''s white clothes were stained red with blood.


    After that, his calm and waveless eyes finally showed Su Muyan a look of surprise at this moment, as if he didn''t expect that he would lose.


    Upon seeing this, Su Muyan suddenly felt that all this had become a little dull, and the tall image of this man in her mind had also instantly collapsed.


    She had never dreamed before that this cold and powerful man would be defeated in her own hands.


    And now, he lost.


    It turned out that he was nothing more than that.


    Even at the moment of defeating him, she actually understood a little why he had to abandon her even if he cut off his love.


    Because of the feeling of absolute strength... it''s so beautiful!


    What is love?


    Only strength is the capital to overcome everything!


    Just at this moment, the air wave that broke out after the collision of the two sword auras spread to the surroundings.


    Shuiyue Shangxian''s body was suddenly rushed out of midair by turbulent air waves.


    "Shuiyue!" The elders of the Changyun School exclaimed, and then hurriedly picked up Shuiyue''s body.


    ...


    "Su Muyan, how dare you kill the teacher!" the headmaster said angrily.


    Hearing this, Su Muyan sneered, "Killing the master? Did the boss forget that I was expelled from the master thirteen years ago?"


    When the words fell, they looked down at the Changyun Sect and said: "At the moment I left ten years ago, I swear that as long as Su Muyan does not die, one day I will step down on the Changyun Sect. Yixue the shame you gave me back then! Today, This is the day when your Changyun Sect was destroyed!"


    After all, he swung three or four swords against the mountain gate of the Changyun School.


    In an instant, the terrifying sword energy immediately fell on the Changyun faction''s mountain guard formation.


    Upon seeing this, many elders of the Changyun Sect sank in their hearts.


    Then he glanced at each other quickly and said: "Finalize!"


    If you don¡¯t kill this Su Muyan, Changyun faction, I¡¯m afraid there will be no peace!

 Chapter 295： Bing Jiao De Mo Zun 49

    But what the elders of the Changyun faction did not expect was that Su Muyan not only had a terrifying improvement in her swordsmanship, but also had a abilities in formation that far exceeded their imagination.


    As a result, not only the magic circle they formed was broken, but she also broke the mountain guard formation of the Changyun Sect.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help showing despair.


    The strongest monk of the Changyun Sect is Shuiyue Shangxian, and now even he has been defeated by Su Muyan, so how could the others deal with her?


    Not to mention that she still has two powerful beasts, the Golden Dragon, Fire and Phoenix, in her hands.


    ...


    At this time, Li Yan had almost successfully given birth.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said to Lin Tongyin: "Tongtong, let''s go and take a look."


    Unexpectedly, Su Muyan was quite capable and actually defeated Shuiyue Shangxian.


    But in this way, the entire Changyun cultivator will suffer.


    Although she is an outsider, she has also been sent to Changyun for so many years. Now that this kind of thing has happened, she can''t really stay out of it.


    Lin Tongyin took a look at her, then nodded, "Okay."


    After that, they went to the mountain gate with Tang Wan.


    ...


    When the two arrived, they happened to see the scene where Su Muyan broke the mountain guard formation.


    Seeing her swing down and preparing to slaughter the disciples of the Changyun faction, Tang Wan rushed to block the blow.


    "Su Muyan, the person who chose to abandon you is Shuiyue Shangxian, you don''t have to kill the entire Changyun Sect, right?" Tang Wan said.


    She admitted that it was pitiful that she was ruthlessly given up by Shuiyue Shangxian, but the other people of the Changyun faction did not provoke her.


    Hearing this, Su Muyan sneered, "That''s because the abandoned person is not you! Of course you don''t feel the pain if the knife didn''t cut on yourself! Tang Wan, you like Shuiyue too, but you are luckier than me That''s a lot, I haven''t been deceived by this cold-hearted man. If it''s you, I am afraid it will only be better than what I did!"


    Tang Wan immediately said, "I''m not, I didn''t don''t talk nonsense! The person I like is Tong Tong." Tang Wan quickly retorted, for fear that Lin Tongyin might misunderstand that she still has a water moon in her heart.


    After her words fell, Su Muyan and the Changyun faction all present were immediately stunned.


    Tong Tong?


    Lin Tongyin?


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    At this time, Little Cutie screamed and jumped up and said: "Ahhhhh! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the strategy, Lin Tongyin''s favorability is +1, and the current favorability is 100!"


    He has been waiting for thirteen years, but he has waited until the last point!


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Tongyin.


    This guy, dare to say that it doesn''t matter if you are secretly together as a master and apprentice, but still wants to make it public in his heart?


    Oh, man!


    Just that, stuck her for the last 13 years?


    ...


    At this time, Su Muyan reacted, looking surprised and mocking Tang Wan: "You like your disciple? Hahahaha... have you heard? Changyun sent the famous fairy Tang, who likes herself Apprentice!"


    When the words fell, he looked at the head in hatred, "Dare to ask the head Liu, what should Tang Wan and Lin Tongyin have violated the rules?"


    Hearing this, the head was speechless.


    Then the corners of her mouth twitched and looked at Tang Wan and Lin Tongyin, "You...you..."


    This is a sinner!


    At this moment, Lin Tongyin suddenly flashed her body, and she approached Tang Wan, embracing her waist openly.


    At the next moment, Junxiu''s face suddenly changed, turning into his appearance as a demon.


    "The deity wants to see, today...who dares to deal with my woman?" Lin Tongyin looked evil and domineering.

 Chapter 296： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 50

    Upon seeing this, everyone present was beaten again.


    The elders of the Changyun Sect even exclaimed at this moment: "Devil Zun Tongyin?! You are still alive!"


    Didn''t he die long ago?


    Lin Tongyin ignored the shocked expressions of the president Yunpai, but just looked at Su Muyan with a cold expression around Tang Wan''s waist.


    "You were abandoned because you were blind and used your cruel energy on yourself and other people. What if he breaks love if I am you? As long as you are cruel, it is very difficult to tie him to your side for the rest of your life. Is it difficult? Can''t get his heart, can''t get his people?" Lin Tongyin said coldly.


    Tang Wan:...


    Tongtong, did you make it crooked by your three views?


    ...


    Su Muyan couldn''t help but wriggle her lips a few times when she heard Lin Tongyin''s words.


    Then he glared at Lin Tongyin and said, "Is that how you dealt with Tang Wan? Don''t forget, she is a righteous person, and you are a magic cultivator! She can''t really be with you!"


    "So what? As long as the effort is deep, the right way can be introduced into the demon way by the deity! Besides, if she doesn''t agree to be with the deity, the deity will slaughter the Changyun faction!"


    After that, she looked at Tang Wan and deliberately said, "Do you dare to agree to be with the deity?"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her lips.


    In order to prevent her from being scolded by righteous people and falling into the evil way, he became a dramatist again.


    But now that Tong Tong is so good at acting, she can''t help but cooperate.


    So loudly and righteously said: "Lin Tongyin! As long as you are willing to help me keep the Changyun faction, I will follow you willingly!"


    But Changyun sent everyone to listen, and they burst into tears.


    "No! Uncle Tang can''t promise him!"


    "Yes! Even if we die, we won''t sacrifice you in exchange for surviving!" Changyun school disciples shouted one after another.


    I thought that Elder Tang Wan had also violated the door rules, but now they knew that she had committed herself to the demon to keep the Changyun Sect!


    For them, she was willing to sacrifice herself!


    How great and noble this is!


    But because of this, they must not just watch Elder Tang Wan being taken away by Demon Venerable!


    ...


    Tang Wan''s eyes softened when she heard the words of the Changyun faction.


    Although there are many honest hypocrites among the righteous people, there are also true passionate and righteous people.


    But she still wanted to leave with Tong Tong openly, this stay...Of course she couldn''t stay.


    So he immediately said: "Everyone don''t care about me! The Demon Lord has already promised me that if I leave with him, he will never participate in any disputes over the devil way! If I sacrifice myself to get peace in the world, it''s worth it!" Tang Wan looked serious. The way.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin couldn''t help but twitch his mouth slightly.


    Good acting master!


    "No, Uncle! How can you believe the words of Demon Venerable?" Changyun sent everyone extremely.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin was very cooperative and sent people to Changyun who looked impatient at this time: "Since you have such vitality and blood, you don''t need Su Muyan to do it, the deity will send you on the road personally."


    Tang Wan stopped immediately after hearing this, "Stop! You promised me that you won''t hurt them."


    Lin Tongyin just stopped, and then looked at Su Muyan, "Since you have abolished Shuiyue, the grievances between you can be considered to be over. If you still don¡¯t breathe, take him back to vent your abuse, but long Yun Pai, in the face of Tang Wan, today''s deity is protected and you can''t move."


    Hearing this, Su Muyan''s face sank, "What if I have to do it?"


    "Then let''s fight!" Lin Tongyin said simply.

 Chapter 297： Bing Jiao Mo Zun 51

    After Lin Tongyin''s words fell, the black wind wrapped around his arm also flew out and became bigger at this time, opposing Su Muyan''s golden dragon and fire phoenix.


    Seeing this, Su Muyan couldn''t help squinting her eyes.


    The next moment he said solemnly: "Come on then! Let me see how capable you demon lord really are!"


    She can even beat Shuiyue, but can she still not beat Lin Tongyin?


    Lin Tongyin didn''t talk nonsense after listening, holding the Chi Yan sword in his hand, and slammed a sword at Su Muyan.


    In an instant, a dragon of flames roared out, the speed of the wind, the pressure of the top of the mountain, and the scorching temperature instantly swallowed the sword energy that Su Muyan had just swung out.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but let out a cry in her heart.


    Is Tong Tong so awesome now?


    Su Muyan''s face instantly became extremely ugly after being forced back.


    Mozun Tongyin, is it so strong?


    ...


    After taking a deep breath, Su Muyan squeezed the sword and said: "I am not as skilled as people! But the shame given to me by the Changyun faction, I will never let it go!"


    When the words fell, he swung his sword down at the mountain range opposite the Changyun Sect Mountain, and then wrote the three characters "Chang Hate Sect" with sword energy on a towering stone peak.


    "Today I, Su Muyan, founded the sect here, created the Changheng faction, and vowed to kill all the guilty men in the world! It is not at odds with the Changyun faction!" Su Muyan said coldly.


    Then he looked at Shuiyue Shangxian''s body coldly, and said with disdain: "You''d better never show up in front of me in the future, otherwise... next time you want your life!"


    After all, he called back his own beast, and soon disappeared.


    Instead of waiting for the Changyun Sect to breathe a sigh of relief, Lin Tongyin laughed strangely, "Since the Changyun Sect has been rescued by the deity, then this Tang fairy, the deity will laugh at it! If you are not interested in coming to the deity, Trouble... This deity cannot guarantee that if he promises Fairy Tang, he will keep counting!"


    Then she took Tang Wan away in public with joy.


    In the future, it can be regarded as being able to live in the two-person world with Wan Wan.


    ...


    And when Li Yan Jieying successfully exited the customs with joy, what he learned was the bad news that Lin Tongyin had "taken away" Tang Wan.


    Li Yan:? ? ?


    Are you kidding him?


    The brother is actually Demon Zun Tongyin, and he abducted him, ah no, he took the master?


    Seeing him with a look of disbelief, the other disciples immediately recounted the scene with righteous indignation.


    After hearing this, Li Yan couldn''t help but look in a trance.


    How does he feel... something is wrong?


    Others don''t know, but he has been with the master, brother, who is not as bad as they say.


    But if you think about it, he seems to have rarely been alone with his master over the years.


    In other words, he didn''t get along with his master at all.


    And sometimes when I go to see the master, the brother will say in the room that the master is busy, don''t bother.


    The master was busy every time the brother was here...what were you busy with?


    The answer seems to be self-evident.


    For a moment, Li Yan couldn''t help but whistle.


    What if he sees the truth?


    But this must not be said to outsiders. After all, the senior brother said that to outsiders. You don''t have to ask to know that it must be to protect the reputation of the master.


    Seeing other disciples still scolding Lin Tongyin angrily, Li Yan suddenly looked up at the sky forty-five degrees, feeling that life is really lonely as snow.


    Is this how I feel when everyone is drunk?


    The feeling of holding a big secret in my heart...It''s really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 298： Bing Jiao De Mo Zun 52

    After Tang Wan and Lin Tongyin left the Changyun School, they changed their appearance and started to play around.


    Fearing that the two would die in an irresistible accident, Tang Wan never let Lin Tongyin go to dangerous places.


    The two people lived so happy and peacefully for nearly a hundred years.


    In these hundred years, the Changhen faction, under the leadership of Su Muyan, has developed into the largest female nun sect in the world of cultivating immortals. It is only because of the matter of the water and moon that the Changhen faction and the Changyun faction have been opposed to each other. The fight never stopped.


    And Shuiyue Shangxian was because of Su Muyan''s abandonment of his cultivation level at that time, it was difficult to maintain his old and lonely and handsome face, and he became a desolate old man of the Changyun School, no longer able to see the glory of the past.


    As for Li Yan, he became the backbone of the Changyun School and grew into a calm and responsible swordsman.


    Everyone''s lives continue in different ways.


    ...


    But at this time, the lives of Tang Wan and Lin Tongyin in this world came to an abrupt end after all.


    Tang Wan thought that this world herself was also an immortal anyway, she couldn''t be the same as the previous worlds, she said she died, right?


    The results of it?


    When the two of them went to see the waterfall, they suddenly encountered a space storm!


    As soon as she and Lin Tongyin noticed it, they were swept in by the space storm.


    A dense blade-like space storm cut on the two of them, tearing their self-defense armor instantly, and Lin Tongyin held her body for a few seconds, only the bones were torn.


    Seeing his tragic death, Tang Wan''s eyes widened suddenly, and tears burst out instantly.


    "Tong Tong!"


    "Wan Wan, don''t be afraid... the next life... I will definitely find you again." Lin Tongyin said before his death. At the same time, his body was also turned into snowflakes on black and white TV in front of Tang Wan''s eyes.


    Then, a small golden ball of light appeared in mid-air.


    ...


    "Host, I''m going to leave the mission world, should I use the SSR card to take away something that belongs to the mission world?" Little cutie asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Little cute, what''s that?"


    "Host, that seems to be Lin Tongyin''s eyeballs." Little cutie replied.


    Tongtong''s eyes?


    Is it the eyeball that can see through?


    "I want to take this away!" Tang Wan said without hesitation, and her heart was jumping wildly at this moment.


    She saw it!


    When Tong Tong died just now, his body turned into black and white snowflakes!


    This shows... maybe he is a bunch of data, maybe he is also a certain tasker like her, or it is some kind of virus that Xiao cutie said.


    But all in all, he is real!


    Moreover, Tong Tong''s body was destroyed, but only this eyeball remained.


    Maybe, this eyeball is the special signal Tongtong left to her, which will be useful in the future.


    She must take away this eyeball.


    ...


    "Good host." Little cutie nodded.


    After a while, the golden eyeball floating in midair appeared in front of Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan immediately reached out and took it.


    I thought that this eyeball would be the same as a human eyeball, but after starting with Tang Wan, she realized that this eyeball was golden yellow and hard in texture. Only a round black spot in the center looked like a flawed yellow. Gems, there is no horror at all.


    After a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said, "Little cute, this thing, I can take this thing when I go to another world, right?"


    "Yes, the host, this is something that belongs to you, of course it can be taken out of other worlds, but it has become a dead thing, without the original perspective effect." Little cutie said.


    "It''s okay." She didn''t do it for perspective, but she had a thought.

 Chapter 299： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 1

    "Okay, congratulations to the host for completing this Raiders task, successfully getting the 3S rating, rewarding 1000 points and a chance to draw a lottery. Is the host going to draw a lottery now?" Little cutie asked with some excitement.


    "Pump!" Tang Wan sniffed.


    Hope Tongtong can bless her to get an ssr out.


    "Good host!" Little cutie immediately adjusted the lottery turntable.


    Tang Wan clicked in surprise.


    The roulette wheel turned, and after a while, an SR card fell out.


    "Ah! Congratulations to the host, it is a useful SR card for Chao Zhang, which can withstand a 4S attack!" Little cutie exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    Withstand 4S-level attacks?


    Doesn''t that mean that even if you offend the hero and heroine in the world of Xianxia, ??you don''t have to worry about being hacked?


    So he showed a rather satisfied expression.


    "Take it away."


    "Good host! Now we are about to deprive the host of feelings."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded despite feeling unwilling to give up.


    ...


    After the relationship was stripped, the little cutie settled the points and asked routinely: "Host, do you want to go to the next world now?"


    "Go!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Dip! The mission world is shuttled...find the right energy body! Drop! The shuttle is successful!"


    As the cute words fell, Tang Wan''s body also felt down to earth.


    As soon as she recovered, a girl next to her put a sign in her hand, "Sister, please help me get the support card. I have to go to the toilet and I can''t hold it anymore."


    After all, hurried to the airport bathroom.


    After Tang Wan froze for a while, he quickly accepted the plot.


    After receiving the plot, Tang Wan couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly.


    Damn it? !


    She actually has a short-term mind reading ability?


    If this is put in the novel, it is definitely the treatment of the heroine.


    It''s a pity that she has a female body.


    ...


    Before Tang Wan finished sighing, her phone vibrated.


    After the call was connected, the agent Li''s voice came: "Wan Wan, Lu Che''s flight has arrived on time, and he will be out soon, so be prepared! Whether it is red, it depends on your performance this time. !"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her lips.


    In the original plot, the male protagonist Lu Che and the villain Le Tong are half the flow of the entertainment industry, and the girls who have a relationship with the two, as long as they are not bad in appearance, even if they are amateurs, they can be a little bit angry.


    Therefore, in order to make Chao Tang Wan popular, her agent decided to take the risk and asked her to pick up the porcelain.


    That''s right, the original owner didn''t come to pick up Lu Che, but listened to his agent to rub his traffic, so as to make him black and red.


    In the original plot, Tang Wan was indeed searched for because she accurately fell into Lu Che''s arms.


    It was red, but Lu Che''s countless fans gave him a black body, almost autistic.


    But at this time Lu Che generously forgave her.


    The original owner would read his mind and found that Lu Che really didn''t care about her shameless rushing behavior instead of pretending to be generous, so he moved his heart to Lu Che and fell into decline.


    So after learning that he was with the hostess later, under jealousy, she began to use her mind-reading ability to be a monster, destroying the relationship between the two, and even almost killed her and exchanging bodies with Lu Che''s pet dog during the day. The heroine finally ended up in ruin.


    But Tang Wan naturally couldn''t take advantage of the male lead''s traffic.


    joke!


    To rub, she is also rubbing her husband''s traffic, can you tell him a gossip and then sit down? !


    ...

 Chapter 300： Entertainment Circle Brain Buddy 2

    "Sister Li, I..." Tang Wan was about to refuse.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, the surrounding fans suddenly made deafening screams.


    "Ahhhhh! Lu Che is out! My husband, I love you! I want to give you a monkey!"


    The harsh screams shook Tang Wan''s eardrums with a feeling of deafness.


    These girls are too crazy, right?


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but quickly helped her mask to prepare to retreat.


    But Lu Che has too many fans!


    She couldn''t squeeze out alive and she didn''t say anything. She was screaming and excited that the fans squeezed out of the cordon, and even the mask was torn off!


    Then he staggered and rushed towards the airport floor.


    Tang Wan''s heart sank suddenly.


    But just when she thought she had fallen, a hand violently grabbed her arm and lifted her body steadily from mid-air.


    "Are you all right? Is there any injury?" A cold and concerned male voice sounded.


    Tang Wan hurriedly stood up straight, and at the same time quickly glanced at the other person and said, "I''m fine, thank you."


    Having said that, hurry up and walk out of the passage with your head down, for fear of being photographed.


    But things backfired. There were many reporters and fans holding mobile phones to take pictures and videos. The scene just now has been filmed by many people.


    So when Tang Wan walked out of the airport lobby, she received another call from her agent.


    ...


    "Tang Wan, you did a great job! The video of Lu Che''s hero saving the United States has been in the top three in the hot search! As long as we announce that the heroine is you at that time, you will be hot!" The agent said with excitement.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned. This is less than ten minutes, right?


    Then he hurriedly said: "Then your PR manuscript has not been posted yet? Don''t post it if you haven''t posted it!"


    "What silly thing to say? I don''t need such a good opportunity, and my brain is flooded? I have posted your response on Weibo just now. The PR draft will wait for the matter to ferment for a while before posting." The agent said with some pride. .


    "What? You quickly delete Weibo before no one is paying attention! I want to rub against the heat of my husband Le Tong, what Lu Che?" Tang Wan said eagerly.


    And as soon as she finished her words, she listened to a gloating prompt from Little Cutie: "Host, the villain is now less than one meter behind you."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly stiffened.


    The next moment, holding the phone and turning around slowly.


    Later, I saw a tall boy wearing a mask and a needle and thread cap, looking at himself with interest.


    At the same time, the cuteness reminder came again.


    "Dip! Villain Le Tong''s favorability degree +30, and the current favorability degree is 30."


    Tang Wan was also a little surprised.


    But fortunately, she is now a person with golden fingers, so she immediately tried to use her ability to listen to Le Tong''s thoughts at this time.


    However, what I heard was a series of crazy smug laughter, and "I didn''t expect this girl to be so discerning, knowing that I am redder than Lu Che''s bastard, better than him, handsome and handsome than him, and better than him... ( Ten thousand words are omitted here), anyway, it¡¯s better than him! I would rather rub mine rather than him even if I rub the heat! I have a foresight! Seeing you are so relevant, I decided to show mercy to you It''s a rub!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    In the original plot, it was only said that Le Tong was a little arrogant, but didn''t he say that he was still a deep well ice narcissist and talked about tuberculosis?


    ...


    And when Le Tong saw Tang Wan staring at her with wide eyes, thinking she was about to scream, he quickly raised her finger to his mouth to boo, and then pulled her to the corner, "Don¡¯t shout ! It would be bad if it was heard by others."


    Tang Wan was quickly pulled into the corner by him.

 Chapter 301： Entertainment Circle Brain Buddy 3

    Then Le Tong continued to say, "What is your name? Is it my fan?" Le Tong said in a positive tone.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth, but quickly nodded with a smile, "Yes, my name is Tang Wan. I am a little star and a fan of you! Tongtong, why are you at the airport?"


    Le Tong couldn''t help but shake his ears when he said this.


    Tong Tong?


    "It''s a good name, for you are so discerning, this big king is allowed!" Le Tong thought immediately.


    On the face, he said with a cool look: "Don''t worry, I pretend to be so good, no one will find out."


    Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "I accidentally heard you say that you want to rub Lu Che''s flow?"


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately said with a embarrassed expression: "Yes, my agent wants me to rub Lu Che''s heat, but I am a fan of Tongtong, how can I rub the traffic of the right home?! Don''t worry. , Even if I''m not popular all my life, I won''t rub his traffic!"


    "Strong! But is Lu Che''s flow that pierced the heart of the earth, is it worth your while?" Le Tong sneered.


    ...


    Tang Wan was not surprised by Le Tong''s disgusting attitude towards Lu Che.


    Although the two mainly focus on film and television and the other focus on singing, they seem to have little overlap, but in fact, they are half brothers.


    Le Tong''s mother fell into depression after being abandoned by Lu Che''s father.


    Therefore, Le Tong not only hated the Lu family very much, but later even took revenge on the Lu family after his mother killed herself.


    After discovering that Lu Che had someone he liked, he started to steal women from Lu Che on purpose.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly soft and cute female protagonist Bai Rui is not only Lu Che''s backup club vice president, but also his super black fan. He has made up his black material on the Internet before and poured dirty water on him.


    After discovering that Le Tong intends to approach him, Bai Rui decided to use his plan to record Le Tong''s affair with himself, so as to expose his true face.


    And in the end, Le Tong''s fans were stunned by the real hammer recorded by Bai Rui, and he therefore carried the title of "Cannon King" on his back and fell off the altar.


    ...


    At this moment, Le Tong suddenly took out his mobile phone and said to Tang Wan, "If you want to be hot, it''s easy! Come, look at the camera!"


    After that, I picked up my phone and took a photo with Tang Wan.


    I thought again: As soon as this photo of me is released, your popularity will skyrocket in an instant! I, Le Tong, have a fiery physique! Lu Che counts as a ball?


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "Tell your agent not to mess around. It has nothing to do with Lu Che''s depraved god! By the way, what is your Weibo? I will post the photo together, and I will give you a look. ."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly, and refused to welcome her, "No need...it''s not good to rub Tongtong''s heat like this?"


    "Huh! What''s wrong? Do you want to rub Lu Che''s heat?" Le Tong glared at her.


    "Of course I don''t want to! I will post on Weibo right away!" Tang Wan said that she was straight.


    In my heart, I thought happily: It seems that Tongtong''s contact information will be available soon.


    ...


    After boarding Weibo to delete the video forwarded by the agent and the artificial "thank you" comment, Tang Wan quickly said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, has the original owner paid attention to Le Tong? If not, give it to me Adjust the focus date to a few years ago."


    Otherwise, after a while, Le Tong found out that he was talking about his fans, but in fact he hadn''t followed his Weibo at all, it would be bad.


    Little cutie immediately said: "Don''t worry, the host is already done, and you are still using your private Weibo."


    Tang Wan felt relieved, and then handed her mobile phone to Le Tong.


    "Tong Tong, this is me." Tang Wan believed in the cute technique.


    But he didn''t know what he did to the original owner, the private Weibo.

 Chapter 302： Brain Buddy 4

    After Le Tong glanced at her Weibo nickname "My sister is cute and beautiful", she quickly found her Weibo.


    "Are you just such a few fans? Tsk!"


    In my heart, I thought: "It turned out to be a little star with only a few hundred fans. This is really miserable! But who told you to be lucky enough to meet my King Le Tong! If I take you to fly, you don¡¯t want to be popular. It''s hard! Thank me! Who told me that I was countless times stronger than that guy Lu Che! You are lucky to meet me!"


    But his eyes are staring at the phone screen with incomparable concentration.


    If it weren''t for Tang Wan''s special skills, she wouldn''t know that he could have so many psychological activities by searching Weibo.


    You can make up your brain so much, do your fans know?


    ...


    In the next moment, Le Tong directly paid attention to Tang Wan''s private Weibo.


    Immediately afterwards, he sent out the photos he had just taken, and said: "The little cutie I met today! I am so discerning! I hope you like it, refill!" @ÎÒ½ã is cute and beautiful.


    "Well, wait for the fans to skyrocket!" Le Tong thought he was very smart and threw the phone to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan nodded after receiving the phone, "Thanks, where are you going now? Are you alone? Why is no one following you?"


    Hearing this, Le Tong seemed a little embarrassed, but quickly said in a low voice: "I accidentally separated from the agent."


    However, what Tang Wan heard was: "I won''t tell you that I sneaked out to buy spicy strips, but I accidentally got in the car in the opposite direction and fell asleep in the car accidentally. He just woke up at the airport. This kind of shame must not be known to the fans of the king, but the king is really hungry now, but I forgot to bring the money, but if I call the agent, I must be caught back! What a shame today!"


    Hearing the words that greatly contrasted with his calm and cool appearance, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile and said, "So it''s like this, can I treat you to a meal? You helped me so much, and I don''t I know how to repay you. "This guy is definitely a deep well ice!


    As soon as these words came out, Le Tong''s big cat pupils lit up instantly.


    Then I seemed to realize that being too excited would affect my tall image as an idol, so he nodded pretendingly indifferently: "Since you have said so, then I reluctantly agreed."


    But inwardly, I was very satisfied and gave Tang Wan a compliment: She is a lovely and beautiful girl, and it is worthwhile to let the king personally let you rub my heat!


    "Dip! Le Tong''s favorability degree is +10, the current favorability degree is 40, and the host rushes to duck!" Little cute said at this time.


    Tang Wan ignored him directly.


    ...


    There is a place to eat in the airport.


    Tang Wan found a quieter corner and ordered two bowls of noodles.


    "I am relatively poor now, so I can only ask you to eat this. Don''t dislike it!" Tang Wan said.


    This is the most shabby time for her identity after several worlds.


    "It''s okay." Le Tong shook his head, then started to swipe his phone.


    Look, it''s Tang Wan''s Weibo.


    Le Tong raised her eyebrows slightly when she found that she had more than 3,000 Weibo posts.


    It seems to be a Weibo control.


    After I clicked into the page, I quickly found that Tang Wan''s Weibo was all about him.


    The daily style of painting is like this: "Tongtong Universe Invincible No. 1 Handsome! Do not accept rebuttal! Lu Che is a hairy?"


    "Tong Tong is also handsome today! Lu Che fans are blind, obviously my family Tong Tong is the most handsome and the best!"


    "Tong Tong is really cute!!!"


    Because there were so many reposts, Le Tong had to choose original content with his mouth bent.


    And the original content is all in the mode of a little fan, so don''t let the rainbow fart blow!


    When I turned to the original article a few days before his debut, "I decided, in order to catch up with Tong Tong, I must enter the entertainment circle! No one is allowed to grab my husband with me!", Le Tong couldn''t help but look up at Tang Wan. At a glance.


    Ok?


    Was it for him to enter the entertainment industry?


    I know that the charm of this king is unmatched!

 Chapter 303： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 5

    At the same time, Tang Wan''s ears sounded one after another of cute beeps.


    "Dip! Le Tong favorability +1..."


    ...


    "Dip! Le Tong favorability +1..."


    "Dip! Le Tong''s favorability level is +1 again, and the current favorability rating is 66! (#^.^#), host, why don''t you praise me?" Little cutie suddenly akimbo for praise.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    "Tong Tong''s favorability has increased, why should I praise you?" Tang Wan asked.


    Little cutie immediately showed a mean smile.


    "Host, just look at your own Weibo." Little cutie said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly felt bad.


    Then quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the Weibo client.


    Just now, I was anxious to show Le Tong her account nickname, so she didn''t look at anything else, but she found out after a look, damn! There are more than 3,600 pieces of content!


    Jump to the start page and have a look, good fellow! Basically, on the first day Le Tong opened Weibo, he followed him and praised him on Weibo every day.


    This is exactly what made her a super fan girl of Le Tong!


    ...


    Seeing Le Tong''s smiling eyes when she looked up at her, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling tingling in her back.


    In his mind, Chao Xiao cutie said with gritted teeth: "Who let you mess up these messy things?"


    Little cutie was murdered, and she suddenly showed aggrieved expression, "Host, isn''t it all for you? This will not only make Le Tong know that you have followed him and liked him since his debut, but it will also reduce Le Tong fans Your anger!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan remembered what was going on.


    Looking down at the upper right corner, 99+ friends are following.


    She quickly returned to the main page.


    As a result... it was only fifteen minutes, and there were 1.5 million of her friends!


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Is this the feeling of rubbing top traffic?


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan quickly opened his top Weibo.


    Sure enough, the comments on this Weibo have exceeded 10,000.


    I opened it and saw what the comments were all about "I want to see which **** took my cub?!", "Let''s see who is the woman who was praised by my husband himself!"


    There are also some extreme people who are frantically scolding her for shame, hooking up with Le Tong, and even threatening to retaliate against her by human flesh, asking her to stay away from Le Tong.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her mouth when she saw this.


    The star chasers are crazy enough.


    ...


    At this time, Le Tong''s voice with a smile sounded: "See that your fans have increased? How is it? Isn''t the popularity of rubbing me stronger than rubbing Lu Che?"


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing the slander, "Tong Tong''s popularity is really high!"


    But at this time, there were already fans on the Internet, and Tang Wan was the one who was helped by Lu Che.


    Even the fact that the original owner is a small star on the 18th line has been revealed.


    For a while, the fans of the two families were confused.


    Judging from the photos released by Le Tong and the videos taken by Lu Che fans, Tang Wan''s clothes and hairstyles have not changed. The photos and videos should be taken at the same airport.


    So... Is this Tang Wan deliberately rubbing traffic?


    It doesn''t matter if she rubs one family, what''s he... She still rubs two boats on two boats?


    Amazing!


    As a result, Lu Che''s fans soon poured into Tang Wan''s Weibo and began to scold her for shame, post hype and so on.


    And Le Tong¡¯s fans looked broken. They went to his Weibo and cried, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by a woman¡¯s appearance¡±, ¡°Girls with pure appearance are all white lotus and green tea **** who know how to pretend. what".


    Tang Wan was speechless when she saw these comments.


    These netizens have more dramas than her!

 Chapter 304： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 6

    At this time, the face they wanted came.


    Le Tong immediately put down his phone and took off his mask.


    In an instant, a fair and handsome face appeared in front of Tang Wan''s eyes.


    Tang Wan''s gaze fell on his face involuntarily.


    This face looks sunny and handsome, full of youthful vitality, especially a pair of big cat pupils, which shine with dazzling light, and when he laughs, there is a cute little tiger tooth.


    As if perceiving Tang Wan''s dumbfoundedness, Le Tong suddenly raised his brows and said with some pride: "Am I more handsome than Lu Che?"


    Tang Wan nodded seriously immediately, "Of course, how does Lu Che deserve to be compared with you?"


    You are my future husband, of course the most handsome!


    "I knew that you are a discerning person! You will surely catch fire in the future!" Le Tong said affirmatively.


    What I thought was: the female celebrity who has smashed the enthusiasm of this king is unreasonable!


    That''s right, so confident!


    ...


    "Let you auspicious words, hurry up and eat! Otherwise netizens will guess that we are still at the airport and it will be a mess," Tang Wan said.


    "Yeah." Le Tong nodded, then picked up his chopsticks and immersed himself in a bitter taste.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan curled her lips slightly.


    Just when she was about to eat, the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the agent''s call, I picked it up slowly.


    The next moment, Sister Li¡¯s excited almost broken voice came: "Wan Wan, ah! How did you meet King Lotte? Are you his sister?! Why else would he help you?"


    Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth.


    The manager''s brain is big enough.


    "No, Sister Li, I ran into him by chance at the airport, and it was not his sister."


    "Bah, baah! Do you think I can believe it? Just like Le Tong, if you are not a bit tricky, he will help you? It''s not your sister, then you are secretly dating? Or... you were raised by him! ?" The manager''s voice rose suddenly.


    The next moment, his tone became severe and started the preaching mode: "You shouldn''t really be his little lover or something for Hong? How did I teach you? We are going to be a strong school, you will come back to me immediately! "


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard Sister Li''s words.


    There are a lot of agents in the entertainment industry who are eager for their artists to sell their bodies for Pan Gaozhi, but after Li Jie committed suicide because of a well-connected artist who was sold by the original company and committed suicide, she jumped to the current small company. Never thought of making Tang Wan betray her body.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that both of them were so poor that they couldn''t pay the rent recently, Sister Li wouldn''t think of a way to let her touch the traffic.


    "Sister Li, you think too much. It was Tongtong who found out that I was his fan, so he kindly asked me to rub his traffic. Tongtong and I were eating, so let¡¯s not talk about it. Anyway, don¡¯t worry. Will do unclean things," Tang Wan said.


    Then hung up.


    At this time, Le Tong looked up and said to Tang Wan: "Although your agent has no brains, it seems to be good to you."


    He makes music and has very good hearing. Tang Wan didn''t avoid him on the phone, so he heard Sister Li''s words just now.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Sister Li is good."


    After her words fell, Le Tong''s cell phone rang.


    But he just glanced at it and refused.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking: "Don''t answer?"


    "No, it''s just that my agent used someone else''s number to call." Because he has temporarily blocked the agent''s number.


    Who told him Lorry is not allowed to eat spicy sticks!


    Today, the staff member was eating spicy noodles in the background, he was drooling, okay?

 Chapter 305： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 7

    Tang Wan heard Le Tong''s complaint and couldn''t help but curled her lips.


    How does Tongtong in this world feel so cute?


    But the most important thing now is to get his contact information.


    So Tang Wan quickly looked at him with some anxiety and asked, "Tongtong, can I add your WeChat?"


    Hearing this, Le Tong glanced at her and said faintly: "My contact information is not given by everyone."


    In my heart, I wondered happily: Does this little star really want to chase me? Should I give her this chance? How about giving her a chance because she likes me so much?


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard this, a look of loss immediately appeared on her face.


    "Oh, well, I was abrupt."


    Upon seeing this, Le Tong immediately said: "But it''s all to others, of course you are different."


    "Really?" Tang Wan quickly raised her eyes and looked at him with bright eyes.


    Seeing her with a very happy expression on her face, Le Tong coughed lightly, and then said with a cool expression: "You are a super fan of mine. It''s okay to add WeChat, but you can''t tell others."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately nodded her head like a chicken pecking at the rice, "Of course! This is your contact information, I won''t give it to anyone!"


    Le Tong was very satisfied with her attitude.


    The next moment, pick up your phone and click on your WeChat QR code, "Scan it."


    "Yeah! Tongtong, you are so kind! I really love you!" Tang Wan said like a little fan.


    Hearing this, Le Tong''s ears suddenly became red.


    ...


    "Dip! Le Tong''s favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is 68!" Little cute smiled and prompted.


    Then he said to Tang Wan: "Host, if it weren''t for me, how can you make him so easy to get his favorability?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Wan said speechlessly: "Yes, yes, it''s all thanks to you for giving me the fan-girl character."


    Although this guy hadn''t greeted her in advance, she had to admit that he finally played a little role this time and assisted her once.


    Now Tong Tong''s heart is full of joy.


    After adding WeChat, Tang Wan quickly glanced at Le Tong, and then secretly changed his remarks to "husband".


    In this way, it is more in line with her personality!


    And details determine success or failure.


    If one day Tongtong accidentally saw her mobile phone and realized that she hadn''t given him a special nickname, he might be disappointed.


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan said with a smile on Chao Letong: "Tong Tong, I already have 2 million followers on Weibo. When I make a lot of money in the future, I must treat you to a big meal."


    Upon hearing this, Le Tong slightly curled her lips, "Yes."


    After that, he took a tissue and wiped his mouth.


    "I''m ready to eat, so I''ll go back first." Le Tong put on a mask and looked like he was about to leave in a low-key manner.


    In my heart, I was depressed thinking: my belly is full, but I don''t have any money with me either! Do you still want that bald Li Jian to pick it up? No, this king will never give up easily!


    Tang Wan listened to Renxiao and put down her chopsticks, her face was very worried and said, "Tongtong, many people must know about our situation at the airport by now. If you go back with your agent, you might be blocked, or else ¡­ Are you leaving with me? My agent will be there in ten minutes."


    Hearing this, Le Tong was delighted.


    But he said: "This is not so good, right?"


    "How come? You let me get rid of traffic, so what can I do if I help you get rid of the fans?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Okay." Le Tong nodded reluctantly.

 Chapter 306： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 8

    Seeing that he agreed, Tang Wan curled her lips, and then said, "You are here to wait for me. Just now, our photo was posted on the Internet. If someone recognizes that your dress is bad, I will buy you a separate hat. Cover it up."


    Upon hearing this, Le Tong nodded.


    Five minutes later, Tang Wan came over with a white beret and a pack of certain dragon spicy sticks in her hand.


    "Okay, I''ll block it for you, you quickly change your hat." Tang Wan said.


    Le Tong''s eyes were staring at the spicy strip in Tang Wan''s hand.


    Then he asked casually: "What is this?"


    In my heart, I already screamed: Ahhhhh! Spicy strips! My favorite spicy bar! Tell me quickly! Give it to me quickly!


    ...


    Tang Wan was taken aback by his crazy heart, do you want to eat so much?


    But thinking that he is a top singer, the agent will definitely not let him eat spicy food, which is irritating to the throat, and it is not surprising that he is obsessed with spicy food.


    After all, sometimes, she also wants to eat something deliberately.


    So pretending to be surprised: "Have Tongtong never eaten spicy strips?"


    Then he suddenly said, "Yes, spicy strips are not good for your throat. You still have to sing. You will definitely not touch this junk food!"


    "No! I want to touch it! Very, very special! Please give me the spicy stick in your hand immediately!" Le Tong''s surface was indifferent, but he roared in his heart and wanted to reach out and grab the spicy stick in Tang Wan''s hand. .


    Tang Wan listened to his heart, and it took a lot of effort to suppress the corners of her mouth.


    Then a tangled Chao Letong said, ¡°Although it shouldn¡¯t be for you, the spicy strips are really delicious. Would you like to taste a little Tongtong? If you only eat a little, it shouldn¡¯t affect your voice. of."


    Hearing this, Le Tong''s hanging heart finally settled down firmly, and generously rewarded Tang Wan with five favorability degrees.


    I thought in my heart: This little star really wins my heart! It''s worth noting that the king personally makes you feel good!


    On the face, there is still an indifferent expression, "Since it is your kindness, then I will try to try it."


    After all, the action steadily took the spicy strip in Tang Wan''s hand and tore it open.


    Finally tasted the delicacy of day and night, Le Tong''s mood improved.


    But what he said was "Well, the taste is okay!"


    ...


    Listening to his duplicity, Tang Wan could no longer suppress the corners of his mouth.


    "You can taste it. If you eat it, your throat will be bad." Tang Wan smiled.


    "I know." Le Tong nodded slightly.


    After eating one, she passed the spicy strip in her hand to Tang Wan, "You put it away."


    Although I still want to eat a little bit more, as a top singer, it is impossible not to protect my voice.


    It''s okay to eat a little bit, but too much is the lack of self-control.


    Tang Wan smiled and installed the spicy strips, and then said: "Okay, my agent is outside the airport, you put on your hat, let''s go out."


    "Yeah." Le Tong nodded, then grabbed the knitted hat on his head and quickly put the beret on his head.


    Only then did Tang Wan realize that he was actually with silver hair, looking like a teenager walking out of a comic.


    Tongtong in this world seems to be really unique!


    ...


    Seeing a pinch of his silver bangs still outside, Tang Wan stepped forward and said: "I''ll tidy it up for you, your hair color is too obvious, you have to hide it."


    After all, walked to Le Tong and raised his hand to tidy his exposed hair.


    Le Tong didn''t speak when he saw this, but his cat pupils narrowed slightly, and glanced down at Tang Wan''s pure face.


    But when he lowered his head, he happened to see Tang Wan''s full and white chest.


    Le Tong:! ! !


    Suddenly, Tang Wan''s ears sounded countless **** grooves...


    Tang Wan:...

 Chapter 307： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 9

    Tang Wan was immediately stunned by the countless silly sounds in Le Tong''s heart.


    what happened?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Le Tong, but he saw that the tips of his ears were dripping with blood, and his eyes glanced aside unnaturally.


    Tang Wan reacted, and then quickly retracted her hand, with a natural expression: "Okay."


    The corner of his mouth twitched fiercely as he lowered his head.


    mmp!


    She forgot that the clothes the original owner wore today were from a small V-neck.


    But this is not the point. The point is that the chest of the original owner...emmmm is 36C.


    No need to think about what Le Tong saw just now!


    But she didn''t expect him to be so innocent, and her face turned red.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly wanted to laugh out loud.


    But thinking of Le Tong might be embarrassing, so he still pretended not to know anything and said: "Let''s go, my agent is waiting."


    "Yeah." Le Tong replied in a low voice.


    Until the two found Tang Wan¡¯s manager Li Qing and got in the car, Tang Wan heard a low exclamation in Le Tong''s heart: "It''s so big! Didn''t expect her to be spicy... big! Fortunately just now No nosebleeds! Otherwise, you will be ashamed!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    What are you thinking?


    ...


    And Li Qing looked at Le Tong in excitement after the two got into the car.


    "Le Tong, it''s really you! Thank you for helping us to promote Wanwan today. I have received several work calls just now on my way here." Li Qing said sincerely.


    Le Tong just said indifferently: "Wan Wan is my old fan, and it''s okay to help."


    "Haha... By the way, how did you and Wanwan meet? I never dreamed that you would post a picture with Wanwan." Li Qing asked while driving.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Le Tong said.


    Muttering in my heart: nonsense! Of course I just met today! If it weren''t for her foresight and love for me, I wouldn''t let her rub my traffic!


    Tang Wan:...


    Li Qing: "Then I won''t ask, don''t mind, I''ll take you back first, do you go to the company or?"


    This is the most offensive person right now, since he didn''t want to say it, she asked Wanwan when she turned back.


    "Go back to the company." Le Tong looked indifferent.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Tang Wan...''s chest.


    He sighed again in his heart: What a big chest!


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Oh, man!


    Sure enough, they are all color-eating animals!


    ...


    Half an hour later, the car stopped downstairs in Le Tong''s company.


    "Thanks." Le Tong said before getting off the car.


    Tang Wan nodded, then said with some expectation in her eyes: "Well, you can play with me when you have time."


    Le Tong originally wanted to say that the king had so much time to play with you.


    But looking at Tang Wan''s dazzling eyes, her words turned into "No problem."


    Forget it.


    If he refuses, maybe she will show a pitiful expression like an abandoned puppy.


    Who makes this king be kind!


    However, being so deeply liked is also a sweet burden!


    ...


    After Tang Wan heard his heartbeat, the corners of her mouth twitched, but she immediately waved to him: "Then you go home, goodbye!"


    "Yeah." Le Tong nodded.


    Later, Le Tong closed the door.


    Tang Wan smiled and collapsed on the back seat.


    At this time, Sister Li immediately stared at her, "Frankly explain, how did you and Le Tong met? Since he debuted, he has never taken a photo with any female celebrities!"

 Chapter 308： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 10

    Tang Wan said in a serious manner: "It''s very simple, aren''t Le Tong and Lu Che rivals? He heard me when I told you that I didn''t want to use Lu Che''s traffic. After he found out that I was his fan, Kindly helped me."


    "It''s that simple?" Li Qing gave me the expression that you were playing with me.


    "It''s that simple!" Tang Wan nodded affirmatively.


    Seeing that her expression didn''t seem to be lying, Li Qing had to suppress the doubts in her heart, and then said: "Anyway, anyway, now you have the enthusiasm. Next, we will take Le Tong for you. The traffic it brings is turned into resources. It won¡¯t take long to rely on others, so don¡¯t just drift off because of the sudden fire this time."


    "Sister Li, don''t worry, I''ll save it." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Seeing her behaved and obedient, Li Qing nodded in relief.


    Although Tang Wan''s face is not stunning, but it is clear and beautiful, and can control many different roles.


    She really didn''t want her to rise up and destroy the Great Wall because of the heat.


    ...


    Let''s talk about the male and female main side.


    Lu Che finally got out of the besieged fans. As soon as he got into the car, his agent told him about the hot search on Weibo.


    "Unexpectedly, that girl is quite scheming. Just after touching porcelain, she has a relationship with Le Tong."


    Hearing this, Lu Che frowned slightly, "She probably didn''t want to touch me."


    There were a lot of people at the time. When he looked up, he happened to see her being squeezed out by the girl behind.


    And that guy Le Tong...has never posted a photo with a female celebrity since his debut, but this time he actually posted a photo with a small star. What''s the inside story?


    The agent shrugged, "Is it right? Only she knows."


    Lu Che did not answer, but leaned on his seat tiredly and said, "Let''s drive."


    ...


    At the same time, the hostess Bai Ruigang moved to the apartment below Lu Che.


    Thinking that she could meet her idol in the future, Bai Rui excitedly rolled on the bed, and then took out her mobile phone to read Weibo.


    Suddenly, I discovered that there were a lot of people in the fan base.


    Bai Rui clicked in to take a look, and suddenly exploded.


    "Damn! There is another shameless little **** who wants to touch China Cheche?" Bai Rui sat up from the bed.


    After quickly understanding what happened, Bai Rui immediately entered the fan group and began to organize Lu Che''s fans to write comments on Tang Wan''s Weibo and scold her.


    "This little star clearly saw that our King Lu has a good temper, so he dared to do this! Don''t be merciful! Don''t be merciful! You must protect King Lu, and you must not let people continue to rub Lu Che''s heat!" Said.


    The popularity has reached 2 million fans so soon, it can be seen that it is definitely a premeditated fall!


    "Received!" The fans responded quickly.


    For a while, large-scale humiliating words began to flood Tang Wan''s Weibo comments.


    Because there were too many, it immediately attracted the attention of Le Tong fans.


    Originally, they were also very jealous of Tang Wan, after all, this is the first time Le Tong took a picture of herself and a girl in the five or six years since his debut.


    But after they saw Tang Wan''s Weibo, their jealousy gradually turned into admiration.


    Unexpectedly, there are people who have followed Le Tong since his debut, and confessed to Le Tong once a day on Weibo.


    Even entering the entertainment industry is to get closer to Le Tong!


    What a persevering true love fan is this!


    What a persistent star-chaser girl this is!


    Just for her love for Le Tong these years, they are not good at black her.


    However, what does your Lu Che fan mean by jumping out to black her?


    Actually even said that Tang Wan was a fan whose flow only increased by rubbing against Lu Che?


    Where''s the face?

 Chapter 309： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 11

    Seeing more and more Lu Che fans spraying her and Lu Che''s traffic on Tang Wan''s Weibo, Le Tong''s fans were unhappy.


    Le Tong, my husband: "Some people¡¯s fans, let¡¯s point to Bilian! Which eye sees Tang Wan¡¯s traffic brought by your idol? It¡¯s clearly the heat brought by our Lotte King?"


    Le Tong''s first handsome: "Tang Wan touched porcelain? Ha ha! I think it was your Lu Che fans who touched porcelain Tang Wan, right? It is obvious from the video that she was squeezed out, so unqualified. Fans, have faces to spray victims?"


    Tongtong Shuaiqiangqiang: "We are all recommended by Le Tong, OK? Have a wool relationship with your family Lu Ying?"


    Tong Tong is two meters eight today: "Some fans like to put gold on the face of their idols. I don''t deny that Lu Che is good at acting, but his fans are really hard to say! Obviously Le Tong attracted Tang Wan The traffic, where did some people¡¯s faces be attributed to your actor''s credit? My Tong¡¯s popularity is not a boast. When 15 minutes of the increase of 1.5 million fans in 15 minutes, your fans of Movie Emperor Lu seem to have just discovered Tang Wan Isn¡¯t it the one you hit?"


    Soon, Le Tong''s fans and Lu Che''s fans began a new round of scolding war.


    But because this time Lu Che''s fans were really dark and far-fetched, Le Tong''s fans were quickly dumbfounded.


    ...


    When Bai Rui saw that they had fallen in the face of the scolding battle, her face suddenly turned black.


    Le Tong''s fans are blind, right?


    This Tang Wan was obviously touching porcelain, and she deliberately fell forward when Lu Che walked in front of her.


    She''s seen a lot of actresses who have been stubbornly sticking to the hot actress Lu!


    But she would never make Tang Wan proud!


    She will definitely protect Lu Che!


    The next moment, Bai Rui turned on her computer, and slapped to the keyboard to send a message to a hacker friend she knew.


    "Help me check Tang Wan this person!"


    Humph!


    Any woman who wants to rely on Lu Che''s superior position is her enemy!


    ...


    Tang Wan in the original plot, because she had the ability to read her mind since she was a child, she hears a lot of the dark side of human beings every day, and her temperament has become very taciturn.


    In addition, after puberty, her breast development is particularly obvious, and she can hear many men''s filthy obsession with her on the road, so she also dislikes contact with boys.


    But she is an orphan, and after the age of eighteen, she has to find a job by herself.


    At this time, Li Qing discovered her.


    Overall, the life history of the original owner is actually very simple.


    However, no matter how simple your resume is, as long as you have the intention to hack a person, you can always make up black spots.


    Finding that Tang Wan came from an orphanage, and a certain orphanage had exposed a dirty money transaction some time ago, Bai Rui immediately sat in front of the computer and sneered.


    Then he dropped his hands on the keyboard and began to swiftly fabricate the "secret" that Tang Wan was violated when he was a child and was used by the orphanage dean to do X transactions.


    When making up these black materials, Bai Rui didn''t feel guilty and ashamed.


    Not only that, but the more she wrote, the more she felt that her speculation was reasonable.


    You know, the orphanages are all short of food and clothing, and normal orphans are all thin.


    But where is Tang Wan? She not only has a height of 168, but also a big breast of 36C!


    This shows that she must have been wrapped up by a man, so she has no shortage of nutrients and can grow so well!


    Or maybe it''s because a lot of men have rubbed the chest, so there will be 36C!


    ...


    Ten minutes later, a vividly detailed draft was written by Bai Rui.

 Chapter 310： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 12

    After the manuscript was written, Bai Rui immediately posted it on his trumpet on major forums.


    After a few minutes, I posted the link to the group again, and made a look of amazement: "I said, this Tang Wan is definitely not a good thing! I didn''t expect to start making chicken since I was a child! It''s disgusting!"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Che''s fans were shocked.


    Then I opened the link full of excitement.


    After seeing that the headline written by Bai Rui was full of secrets, Lu Che fans suddenly climaxed.


    "It''s too cheap! No wonder she has such a big breast, it turned out to be played by a man!"


    "Le Tong took the initiative to send photos, is it because he also likes to play with women with big breasts! They might have that kind of shameful relationship!"


    "There is definitely something tricky between Le Tong and Tang Wan! This Tang Wan can be unclear from being a little orphan to now with two big traffic kings, she is definitely a woman who has the means and scheming!"


    "Damn! Why is she so cheap! Le Tong is also blind, and actually fell in love with a chicken?"


    For a moment, countless malicious people rushed towards Tang Wan.


    ...


    Because Lu Che had too many fans, the vocabulary of "Tang Wan is a J" soon became a hot search.


    When Li Qing sent Tang Wan back to the apartment, the topic was already over 30 million.


    Li Qing''s face turned black when he saw the content above.


    "Which **** made up the black material? Is there a lower limit?" Li Qing couldn''t help but anger.


    You can black Tang Wan.


    But don''t write about this kind of indispensable, completely unscrupulous and no lower limit!


    Hearing what Li Qing said, Tang Wan''s expression was very calm.


    "Sister Li, calm down, doesn''t it mean that I am on fire now?" Tang Wan said.


    Li Qing couldn''t help but look at her when he heard it.


    Seeing her calm expression and no angry expression on her face, she was startled.


    The next moment, he sighed, calmed his emotions and said: "You are right, don''t be afraid, I will deal with this matter, you go upstairs and have a good rest."


    In my heart, I thought to myself: I didn''t expect Tang Wan''s ability to withstand pressure so strong, she could be so calm after seeing such black material.


    With her mentality, she will be able to make a difference in the entertainment industry in the future.


    ...


    But what Sister Li didn''t know was that Tang Wan''s heart was about to explode at this time.


    But after all, she is a person with the golden finger of the system, so she can reduce her fire pressure for the first time.


    If you change the original owner, you can''t go crazy?


    After going upstairs, Tang Wan immediately picked up the pillow and threw it on the ground.


    Then Yin Qi said to Little Cutie deeply: "Little Cutie, my old lady is going to tear up the rumored dog Bai Rui!"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately filled with indignation and said: "Good host! I have kept the evidence, so shall we start to fight back now?"


    Tang Wan took a deep breath after hearing it, and shook her head after a while and said, "No, it''s too cheap to send her now."


    She wanted to release the evidence after Bai Rui became Lu Che''s dog and had an affection with Lu Che.


    At that time, see her, Bai Rui, what kind of face he will pretend to be pure and innocent in front of Lu Che!


    ...


    "Then what are we going to do now?" Little cutie asked.


    Tang Wan sneered after hearing it.


    "Black and red are also red. How black I am now, how red I will be in the future!"


    In the next moment, Xiao cutie said: "You will immediately generate a hundred pieces of black material about me, the kind of strange and absurd errors."


    "Host, are you trying to black yourself out? Don''t you be fooled by anger?" Little cutie was dumbfounded.


    "You are stupid! This is called a vaccine phishing article. Netizens can tell at a glance that it is a fake black material. When someone hacks me next time, the fake material won''t work."

 Chapter 311： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 13

    Sometimes, what netizens are seeking is not the truth of the matter, but just to join in the fun and watch gossip.


    If you tell the truth about the matter well, no one will care about you at all.


    But if you write a melon that is bigger and more exaggerated than black material, countless people will immediately come to hear of it.


    This year, don¡¯t eat melons too many viewers!


    But this does not mean that the audience has no judgment at all.


    At least some exaggerated but self-contradictory content, they can still tell the truth.


    And the more black materials are made up at first glance, the next time they see the same post, the first reaction will be "this is fake news if he doesn''t need to read it" or "someone is in the dark It''s stunned."


    In this way, no matter how many posts Berui writes in the future, netizens will no longer believe it easily after reading it.


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Little Cutie nodded immediately.


    "Host, you are so smart!" Little cutie said admiringly.


    I thought that the host was mad, but I didn''t expect that she could do something.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes, "These are the remaining routines of the entertainment company under my name."


    "Okay, you go and post." Tang Wan said.


    "Okay!" Little cutie immediately clenched a fist.


    Then quickly generated nearly a thousand posts with superb content, but after you click in and read it, you will find that the contradictions are very clear.


    Subsequently, these thousand posts began to be spread directly to the major forums in this world by Xiao cutie.


    On Weibo, many small accounts were also registered and nearly 100 fake news were posted.


    As a result, netizens soon discovered that after just a few hours, there seemed to be a lot of black Tang Wan''s revelations on the Internet.


    They clicked in with the mood of eating melons, but after reading them, they couldn''t help but leave a comment under the post and scold their mother.


    "Damn! Xiaobian, go shit! Is this rubbing Lao Tzu''s IQ on the ground? If Tang Wan went to the red light district of London, the capital of the United States, to make chicken, I almost believed your evil!"


    "Is there any lower limit for being an entertainment news editor these years? It was said earlier that Tang Wan was an orphan and was raised by someone at the age of 15, and now it is said that Tang Wan went to Hong Kong to be a horse for the underworld boss when he was 14 years old. Tang Wan is a real cow. Forcing the whole world to want to support her? Her conscience won''t hurt if she is so dark?"


    "Hahahaha host, if this garbage editor still has a conscience, would he pour dirty water on Tang Wan so madly? Tang Wan is really pitiful, isn''t it just that Le Tong sent a photo with her? As a mad dog black her ?"


    "Damn! Xiaobian, did you grow up eating shit? There must be a limit to making things up! I can''t see it anymore!"


    "Tang Wan is blocking someone''s way, right? How come suddenly there is so much black material?"


    ...


    As the saying goes, things must be reversed.


    Netizens were just a little curious about who Tang Wan was.


    Most of the people who follow her are fans of Lu Che and Le Tong.


    But this is fine.


    The major news websites are all about Tang Wan''s silly news for a while. Which audience has watched this and is not curious about this person?


    After all, it is a rare phenomenon in the entertainment industry to be so overwhelmed by the whole network.


    As a result, more and more people flooded into Tang Wan''s Weibo.


    If the first wave of traffic that skyrocketed was brought by Le Tong, then the current wave of attention is brought by the black material sent by Xiaocute''s entire network.


    So after a short night, Tang Wan''s Weibo has a full 5 million fans! Concerning the topic of Tang Wan''s black material, the degree of attention directly exceeded 100 million, and it was almost as hot as the first-line star!


    Both Lu Che and Le Tong fans were shocked.


    Amazing my sister!


    How is this done?

 Chapter 312： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 14

    And when Bai Rui saw that Tang Wan had not been scolded, but was getting more and more popular, she suddenly smashed her keyboard with anger.


    "Damn! This little **** is really good!" Bai Ruiqi''s cheeks were red.


    She finally made up a few vivid black materials and released them, but now it''s good, because there are too many black materials about Tang Wan, and no one believes her post!


    In the next moment, she swept the things on her table to the ground fiercely.


    And there happened to be a glass of water on her desktop.


    In the original plot, Bai Rui accidentally knocked over the water cup, causing herself to be electrocuted by the current from the computer, thus swapping bodies with the actor''s dog.


    Although she didn''t accidentally knock over the water glass, she caused the same accident.


    She just sat down angrily, and when her fingers fell on the laptop keyboard to continue the scolding war with netizens, a current appeared.


    "what!"


    Bai Rui screamed, and the next moment, her body collapsed on the table.


    At the same time, upstairs.


    Lu Che had just finished making a movie before coming back, and today he plans to take a day off.


    But when he was just sitting on the sofa preparing to drink water, he saw his pet dog Pipi suddenly wake up from his den and jumped.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Che immediately put down the water glass and stretched out his hand towards Pippi, "Pippi, what''s the matter? Come here."


    Hearing Lu Che''s voice, Bai Rui, who became a dog, was dumbfounded.


    ? ? ?


    How did she see Lu Che?


    He also waved to her and called her Pippi?


    Isn''t Pippi the name of his Satsuma?


    ...


    Lu Che frowned when he saw his dog looking at him with a dazed expression.


    The next moment, he got up and walked over to Bai Rui, and reached out to touch her head.


    Only then did Bai Rui realize that his perspective was not a normal person at all!


    "Lu Che..." Bai Rui wanted to call Lu Che''s name.


    But after the words were spoken, I heard the cry of "Wang Wang".


    Berui was immediately confused.


    What the hell?


    She is... has become Lu Che''s dog?


    For a while, Bai Rui collapsed.


    "Ahhhhh! What the **** is going on? How did I become Lu Che''s dog?"


    But when he talked, it was all "barking!"


    ...


    And when he saw his dog suddenly screamed, he couldn''t help frowning tightly.


    "Pippi, what''s the matter?"


    After that, he reached out and hugged the snow-white Satsuma.


    In this hug, Bai Rui immediately became stiff as if he had been tapped on acupuncture points.


    Inside, he screamed frantically: Ahhhhh! Lu Che hugged me, Lu Che hugged me, hugged me!


    Is it really too happy to become Lu Che''s dog?


    At this moment, Lu Che''s hand fell on the dog''s head, and then he touched it along his back.


    Berui suddenly couldn''t help squinting her eyes comfortably.


    God, she would rather be Lu Che''s dog all the time!


    Lu Che is so gentle in private!


    ...


    When Lu Che saw the dog calm down, he let go, then walked aside to pour the dog food.


    "Pipi, are you hungry? Come over and eat." Lu Che waved to Bai Rui after pouring the dog food.


    Berui immediately ran over.


    Then he leaned in front of Lu Che''s slender and white palm and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking it.


    Ouch! I kissed Lu Che, I kissed Lu Che!


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    After Lu Che reached out and touched Berui''s dog''s head, he went to open the door.


    After a while, Lu Che''s agent came over and brought a middle-aged man over.


    "Lu Che, this is Master Wang, let''s try his craft today." The agent said.


    Lu Che''s taste buds are very developed, and he has a slight anorexia. In order to make him eat well, he has found many cooks.

 Chapter 313： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 15

    Lu Che nodded slightly.


    After a while, the middle-aged man took the ingredients to the kitchen.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Rui couldn''t help but wonder.


    Her family is a catering, and she naturally knows the famous chefs in the circle. The middle-aged person, if she remembers correctly, is Wang Chuan, a well-known Zhejiang cuisine master in the culinary world.


    Why did Lu Che invite people to his house directly?


    ...


    At this time, Lu Che''s agent sighed as he sat down, "Master Wang, but I had spent a lot of energy before I invited him over. If it doesn''t suit your appetite anymore, I''ll be fine."


    It turned out that he still envied Lu Che''s tongue that was born to be a gourmet.


    But after knowing that he couldn''t eat well because of his too developed taste buds, he didn''t envy it at all.


    Lu Che nodded lightly.


    When Bai Rui heard this, she tilted her head and looked at Lu Che.


    Not appetizing?


    Lu Che is very picky?


    ...


    After half an hour, a few dishes were served.


    "Come on, have a taste, these are my best dishes." Wang Chuan smiled towards Lu Che.


    Although the agent said that Lu Che''s taste buds are very developed, he is still very confident in his specialty.


    Lu Che nodded after listening.


    The next moment, picked up the chopsticks and caught a piece of Xihucuyu.


    After eating the fish, Lu Che judged Wang Chuan''s cooking method almost immediately.


    Then put down his chopsticks and said: "The soup put in a little more soy sauce, which covers the deliciousness of the fish."


    Hearing this, Wang Chuan''s face was not pretty.


    The Xihucuyu he made is a must, so how could he put too much soy sauce?


    Isn''t Lu Che picking his fault on purpose?


    Had it not been for the price that Lu Che had given him this time, he wouldn''t have come to cook for him alone.


    ...


    Lu Che also commented on the next few dishes, but they were not particularly satisfied.


    After listening to the evaluation, Wang Chuan couldn''t help but angrily said: "I made the Xihucuyu, and all the gourmets who have eaten said it is good, but you are picky. Can your tongue be better than those gourmets? Don''t eat it! I won''t take this job, I can''t afford to take care of someone like you!"


    After that, he left angrily.


    Upon seeing this, the agent hurried to apologize.


    Lu Che put down his chopsticks blankly.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Rui couldn''t help but walk to him and rub his leg.


    After a while, the agent returned.


    "Lu Che, if you say you are not satisfied, don''t say it in person!"


    After speaking, he picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of fish and put it in his mouth, then squinted his eyes and said, "This fish is so delicious, it melts in the mouth."


    Hearing this, Lu Che glanced at him, "So you are getting fatter."


    As soon as the words came out, the agent''s chopsticks stiffened, "If you don''t have such a personal attack, aren''t I afraid of wasting food? No one told you to eat! I really don''t know what your tongue is long."


    And Bai Rui finally understood what was going on.


    It turns out that Lu Che''s taste buds are too developed, and he can''t even eat food well?


    For a time, Bai Rui couldn''t help feeling very distressed.


    No wonder he has been so clean all the time, it turns out that he did not eat well!


    ...


    At the same time that Lu Che couldn''t eat well, Tang Wan and Li Qing were eating in the restaurant.


    The two of them used to tighten their belts to save rent. Now that Tang Wan has been on fire overnight, she naturally doesn''t have to worry about rent.


    Thinking that they hadn''t eaten much meat for more than half a year, Li Qing signed two productions in the morning and immediately took Tang Wan out to eat delicious food.


    As for Tang Wan''s figure?


    Go to him!


    Let''s eat before you eat!

 Chapter 314： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 16

    At this moment, Tang Wan''s phone lit up.


    She picked up the phone and looked at it. It was a message from the "husband".


    Tang Wan immediately opened WeChat.


    "There are a lot of people on the Internet now hacking you." Le Tong''s message jumped out.


    At this moment, he is putting on makeup in the studio.


    But he was obviously about to shoot the cover of the magazine, but he was not in a hurry, his eyes only flicked across his phone screen from time to time.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: She was hacked by the whole Internet just after the fire, and she must be sad now.


    For the sake of that spicy strip (big breasts) yesterday, as long as she speaks, he can help her fix it.


    ...


    After seeing Le Tong''s news, Tang Wan immediately read out his subtext strangely.


    This guy thought she would be uncomfortable, so he sent a message to care about her, right?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled up the corners of her lips, and then quickly sent a pitiful emoticon.


    "Yes, I was so angry that I ate five trotters in one go! Tongtong, you won''t believe those black materials? I have never done anything to betray my body!" Tang Wan replied.


    Seeing her eagerly explaining to herself, Le Tong smiled unconsciously.


    She seems to care about his opinion!


    Like him so much?


    "I''m not that stupid. Be careful to lose weight if you eat too much to gain weight." Le Tong quickly replied.


    In my heart, I murmured secretly: The breast is already big enough, and I still eat so much meat, what if it becomes bigger?


    But he hadn''t thought about it at all, even if Tang Wan''s chest became bigger, it was his business.


    ...


    "As long as you trust me, Tongtong, the opinions of other people are not important to me! By the way, thanks to you, I already have a movie!" Tang Wan said.


    With this guy''s arrogant temperament, it is already very good to be able to take the initiative to find her, so if she wants to continue talking with him, she has to find a topic.


    Seeing Le Tong, and just about to go back to her, the photographer suddenly asked him to come and shoot the cover.


    Le Tong had to hand the phone to the assistant for safekeeping.


    But Tang Wan saw that he was not replying, and immediately realized that he must be busy now.


    But in order to let him know how much she cares about him, she still left a message in a pitiful tone: "Why did Tongtong ignore me? Do you think I''m too annoying?"


    "I just like Tongtong you too much. If you find me annoying, I won''t bother you..."


    Then sent a crying emoticon.


    After finishing this, Tang Wan put the phone away and continued to eat.


    You have the strength to lose weight when you are full.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    When Le Tong took the hard photo and took the phone back from the assistant, all he saw were a few "uneasy" messages from Tang Wan.


    When he saw that "other people''s opinions are not important to me", the corners of Le Tong''s mouth rose uncontrollably, and Maotong couldn''t help flashing a soft and excited light.


    emmmm... Seeing that you like this king so much, I''ll take care of you again.


    "Dip! Le Tong''s favorability score +5, and the current favorability score is 73!" The cute voice sounded.


    As soon as she heard the alert tone, Tang Wan knew that Le Tong must have seen her news.


    So quickly took out the phone.


    Sure enough, the next second, I received Le Tong¡¯s explanation: ¡°I was shooting the cover of the magazine just now, and the phone was handed over to the assistant.¡±


    Then he added another sentence, "I didn''t bother you."


    If you say that, you should know that I don''t hate you, right?


    ...


    "Tongtong, it''s okay if you don''t bother me! So you were busy with work just now! Are you tired? Are you tired?" Tang Wan asked.


    Faced with Tang Wan''s obvious enthusiasm, Le Tong replied pretentiously while bending his eyes: "It''s okay, I''m used to it."


    Hey!


    Too popular is also an annoyance!

 Chapter 315： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 17

    Although Le Tong''s reply was short, Tang Wan was sure that he was definitely not thinking of these words.


    So I expressed my concern for him again, and finally said: "Ah! Sorry, you are so busy, and I have delayed you for so long! Tongtong, go busy! I will join the group to film in a few days."


    Upon seeing this, Le Tong frowned slightly, "What play did you take?"


    "An idol drama and a costume drama are both female second." Tang Wan said.


    "Oh."


    "Then I''ll get off first. Tongtong should go back and rest soon after he is busy!" Tang Wan typed calmly.


    "Well, I see." Le Tong replied.


    But then, instead of putting away the phone immediately, he stretched out his finger to slide the screen upwards, and read the chat history of the two people again.


    It wasn''t until the agent came to look for him that he swished the phone into his pocket, showing an expression of nothing happened.


    Humph! If Bald Diao saw it, she would definitely be blindly BB in his ears. Tang Wan wanted to use him to speculate on romance or something.


    ...


    Because Tang Wan is now a celebrity, naturally, she can no longer live in her original residence.


    Because Tang Wan is the most popular in the entire company right now, and the momentum is likely to become the first line, the company gritted its teeth and decided to move her to a high-end community.


    Tang Wan immediately picked the community where Le Tong was located.


    Although the rent for a month was 50,000 yuan, considering the benefits Tang Wan had brought to the company in the past two days, he agreed.


    After changing to the new apartment, Tang Wan didn''t bother to go online to see how the netizens reacted. As soon as she entered her room, she immediately said to Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, give me something to pay attention to when acting."


    After these worlds, she must have some acting skills.


    But filming is not as good as acting, you have to be able to stand or something.


    All these must be learned.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately clenched a fist and said, "Host, please wait a moment, it will be fine soon!"


    And after a while, a lot of video materials appeared in front of Tang Wan''s eyes.


    "Host, these are all instructional videos left by actors known as acting textbooks. They are definitely helpful to you!" Little cutie said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded.


    "I know."


    Then, he calmed down and studied the information that Little Cutie gave her.


    ...


    Little cutie looked at Tang Wan''s expression of studying hard, and at the same time she was relieved, but also a little melancholy.


    It''s a good thing that a girl loves to study, but she never wants to rely on her father, which makes him feel very shameless!


    Ugh!


    When will the host want to ask him for help!


    Three days later, Tang Wan went to the crew of the idol drama [Love Donuts].


    In the play, the second girl she plays is a famous school girl, dignified and temperament, but because the male lead and the female lead are together, she becomes blackened and does a lot of bad things later.


    And starring in the male and female lead is two popular traffic stars.


    The director originally signed Tang Wan to play the second female role because of her current popularity, but when it was Tang Wan''s turn to play, he was shocked to discover, Damn, this Tang Wan''s acting skills are too good?


    It perfectly interprets the elegant temperament of the famous school girl, not to mention, the line skills, the standing position, everything is called the old drama bone!


    For a time, the director couldn''t help but cheer up.


    Signing Tang Wan this time is indeed the right choice!


    As soon as Tang Wan''s morning scene ended, the director immediately announced her role as a school girl.


    Upon seeing this, the sunspots immediately left a message on Weibo, "Even she can play the school girl? I think it''s a joke, right?"

 Chapter 316： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 18

    Although most netizens have a bad attitude, this does not affect Tang Wan''s current popularity.


    And Lu Che''s fans, when they saw this, immediately said, "Sure enough, this scheming girl has succeeded!"


    As soon as the front foot touched Porcelain Lu Che, the back foot got [Love Donuts], the highly anticipated second female role of the idol drama.


    All of a sudden, Lu Che fans flocked to Tang Wan''s Weibo again to scold her for posting hype.


    Upon seeing this, Le Tong''s fans were unhappy.


    Although they were also jealous that Tang Wan was actually turned over by Le Tong to give her popularity, but Tang Wan was a hard-core fan of Le Tong anyway.


    Besides, Tang Wan borrowed from Le Tong''s flow to become popular. What about your relationship with Lu Che?


    Do you know that you can add drama to yourself like this?


    So Le Tong''s fans immediately went to Tang Wan''s Weibo to help her tear Lu Che fan back.


    Seeing that the two fans scolded Tang Wan more and more fiercely, not only did it not make her less popular, but instead made her topic more and more concerned, Lu Che''s agent finally couldn''t sit still.


    "This little girl is amazing! Use you and Le Tong to directly make herself a top star!" Lu Che''s agent said.


    He has been immersed in this circle for more than ten years, and he is well aware of the common methods of hype.


    According to him, yesterday''s overwhelming black posts on the entire Internet were definitely a trick that Tang Wan had done herself.


    Black and red, black and red, black first and then red, but many celebrities hype the old way.


    And it¡¯s not that easy for a star who is black first and then red to black her after washing white.


    But for someone who can hype black and red for so many years, he has also seen Tang Wan this one!


    Everyone knew that the whole Internet was popular overnight, and he had to be convinced by this method!


    ...


    Lu Che''s expression was faint when he heard what the agent said.


    "I don''t know if she used Le Tong, but she definitely didn''t use me. I said that the fall was an accident. As a result, you had to hold on to others." It''s fine now, and she just cursed people until now. The heat.


    Hearing Lu Che''s words, Bai Rui on one side immediately stood up, yelled loudly, and then turned around anxiously.


    Obviously it was the woman who deliberately posted the two families to hype herself, Lu Che, you can''t be deceived!


    Seeing her turning around, Lu Che couldn''t help but reached out and touched her head, "What happened to Pippi? How do I feel that Pippi is extra irritable today?"


    Hearing this, the agent said casually: "Is it the estrus period? Didn''t Liu Chang tell me last time that he wants Pippi to give his Erha a seed? How about sending Pippi?"


    As soon as these words came out, Berui suddenly became stiff.


    The next moment, she shook the dog''s head frantically at Lu Che.


    She don''t want to be **** by a dog!


    ...


    Seeing that Satsuma suddenly shook his head desperately, Lu Che couldn''t help but startled, "Doesn''t Pippi want two?"


    Bai Rui nodded immediately after listening.


    Upon seeing this, the agent suddenly opened his eyes, "Fuck! Lu Che, your dog has become a good one? Is this understand human?"


    Hearing this, Lu Che glanced at him speechlessly, then touched Bai Rui''s head and said, "Pippi didn''t like Liu Chang''s stupid second ha."


    Instead of waiting for Bai Rui to breathe a sigh of relief, she continued softly while listening to Lu Che''s words: "Don''t be afraid, Dad will find you a Labrador you like."


    Bai Rui was stiff again.


    Then, crying without tears, he continued to shake his head.


    I don¡¯t want to go with a dog!

 Chapter 317： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 19

    Seeing Bai Rui still shook his head, Lu Che was also puzzled, "Don''t you like Labrador the most?"


    "I don''t like it! I don''t like dogs!" Bai Rui explained quickly.


    But when it comes to mouth, it all becomes bark.


    Seeing her suddenly yelling wildly, Lu Che became more worried.


    What is going on today? I yelled at every turn.


    And the agent continued at this moment: "I think she has been kept at home for too long, and the estrus period has come, so she is getting more and more irritable, right? You take her down for a few laps. ."


    Hearing this, Lu Che couldn''t help nodding.


    Also, he didn''t take Pippi out for some days to relax.


    ...


    Then Lu Che took Bai Rui out of the house.


    Because it was the dog''s estrus period, Lu Che and Bai Rui went out, and the male dog who was being walked in the whole community immediately ran towards her excitedly, licked by her side for a while, and rubbed her for a while. Belly, and some lie directly on her body, like a crowd gathering at the scene of dog prostitution.


    Berui was so scared that Wang Wang screamed, and kept hiding next to Lu Che.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Che had to lead her back.


    Arriving in the elevator, Bai Rui shrank her head in the corner, looking aggrieved and pitiful.


    Lu Che couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Didn¡¯t she enjoy being pleased by those dogs?


    "Okay, it''s okay, so you are not a community leader? Why do you hide after seeing them now?" Lu Che smiled.


    "Wow!" Bai Rui looked at him bitterly, I am not a dog.


    Seeing this, Lu Che couldn''t help but feel a move.


    For some reason, he just felt that his dog...showed the expression that a man would have.


    Is it his illusion?


    ...


    In an instant, a week passed.


    Tang Wan''s plot in [Love Donuts] finally came to an end.


    Thinking of not having a relationship with Le Tong for a week, Tang Wan immediately sent a message to Le Tong as soon as he got home.


    "Is Tong Tong busy? My play is over, so I can rest for two days."


    At this time, Le Tong is worrying about the new album. Although the company has prepared some songs for him, there is no title song that can impress him.


    But he didn''t have much inspiration to write a good song for a while.


    Hearing the phone ringing, he frowned slightly, and took the screen away with an annoying expression.


    Seeing that it was Tang Wan''s message, he couldn''t help but stretch his brows.


    Is Xiao Mimei willing to contact him?


    ...


    "No, at home." Le Tong replied briefly.


    At the next moment, Tang Wan replied "Great, I am now in the same community as Tongtong, have you eaten? If not, I will invite you to dinner!"


    Upon seeing this, Le Tong raised his brow.


    Yo!


    Are you chasing him to the same community?


    For the sake of your sincerity, the king agreed to your pursuit.


    Afterwards, he slowly replied: "All right, where to eat?" Hungry.


    "Go to Liji! I have eaten it once, it is very delicious, you will love Tongtong!" Tang Wan said.


    "I know, I will go downstairs right away."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you in the parking lot."


    "Ok."


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan met Le Tong, who was in sportswear, in the underground garage.


    As soon as I saw him, she showed the expression of Xiao Mimei and said in surprise: "Ah! Tongtong, you wore the hat I gave you! So happy!"


    Hearing this, Le Tong immediately coughed lightly, and said with a wrong mouth: "I took it when I went out."


    The corners of the mouth are involuntarily aroused.


    It''s not in vain that he specially wore the hat she bought, and see how happy little Mimei is now?


    My mouth can''t close!

 Chapter 318： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 20

    Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth when she heard his heartfelt voice.


    But the appearance of his duplicity is really cute as he looks at it.


    Seeing you are so cute, I don''t care about you anymore.


    Afterwards, the two got into the car and went to the restaurant.


    But not long after the two talents arrived, Little Cutie reminded: "Host, there are paparazzi nearby."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan swished around immediately.


    Then he said to Le Tong in a low voice: "Tong Tong, go down first. There seems to be a paparazzi nearby. If you ask them to take pictures of us to eat together, I don''t know how to write anything!"


    "What are you afraid of? Why don''t we hide and hide when we come to eat?" Le Tong frowned.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan showed a helpless look and said: "But this way, maybe we will be rumored to be rumored! This will make your reputation bad."


    Gossip? The tip of Le Tong''s ear moved.


    Then I thought to myself: If you talk about a scandal with Xiao Mimei, it seems... pretty good?


    But thinking like this in his heart, Le Tong said: "No, how can we spread the scandal?"


    After all, he first got out of the car and moved his hat, deliberately revealing a strand of silver hair.


    If the paparazzi can''t recognize me like this, let''s roll the bed as soon as possible!


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw that Le Tong deliberately spread a scandal with herself, he was a little bit dumbfounded when he was happy.


    Then follow to get off.


    The paparazzi quickly spotted the two of them, and the camera in the dark immediately rattled softly.


    Tang Wan pretended not to notice, and Le Tong quickly entered the restaurant. After asking for a private room, she began to order.


    At the same time, the fact that the two were dining together has been on the news.


    "Blast! Le Tong and Tang Wan went out of the same restaurant late at night, and they are suspected of being dating!"


    "Le Tong Tang Wan''s love affair has been exposed, and the woman is next to the King Lotte!"


    As soon as the news came out, Le Tong''s fans suddenly exploded.


    "Nonsense! I would never believe it! Oh, Le Tong can''t fall in love anymore!"


    "Le Tong didn''t admit it personally, I would never believe it! It must be fake news!"


    "If it''s true... Then Tang Wan really is a role model in the world of star chasers! Why is she suddenly envied?"


    "Although I am very angry and unbelievable, but seeing Tang Wan''s more than 3,000 Weibo posts, I don''t know how to spray her!"


    ...


    Le Tong quickly took out his phone and took a photo after the meal came, and then uploaded it to his Weibo.


    "Dinner, (*£þ¦á£þ* photo.JPG


    Upon seeing this, the fans were suddenly heartbroken.


    "My husband is actually eating with other women!"


    "Le Tong, I''m so disappointed in you! If the love affair is true, I will take off fans!"


    "Tell me that woman is not Tang Wan, okay?"


    When Le Tong''s agent Li Jian saw his Weibo, he immediately gritted his teeth and patted the table.


    "Le Tong! When will you and he be honest and obedient to me?" The thing he regrets most in his life is to become Le Tong''s agent.


    Back then, he was also a handsome guy with lush hair!


    But since becoming Le Tong¡¯s agent, his hair has become thinner and his appearance has plummeted. Until now, he is only 36 years old, but he looks like a 40 or 50 year old Mediterranean uncle!


    The next moment, he picked up his cell phone and went to knock on Le Tong''s phone.


    However, the answer to him was still the familiar and cold female voice: "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    "Damn!" Li Jian couldn''t wait to smash the phone.


    But thinking that this was the fruit X that I had just bought, my raised hand gently put it down.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and frantically squeezed a few hands on his bright forehead, and grabbed a few more hairs.

 Chapter 319： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 21

    The dishes that Tang Wan ordered for Le Tong were all based on the taste of Tong Tong from the previous worlds.


    After discovering the taste of Le Tong, who was also very fond of this world, she couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    It seems that this is also her Tongtong.


    But in Le Tong''s view, it''s different.


    When he found that all the dishes Tang Wan had ordered were extremely appetizing to him, he couldn''t help but think: It seems that Xiao Mimei really loves me like crazy, she even touches my taste. Must be so clear!


    You know, even Li Jian, who has been with him for several years, still doesn''t know what he really likes to eat!


    However, Tang Wan knows his tastes so clearly!


    I like him so much that I can observe so carefully and discover details that no one else can find!


    ...


    "Dip! Le Tong''s favorability degree +3, the current favorability degree is 76!" The cute voice sounded at this time.


    After Tang Wan listened, the spitting desire in her heart instantly disappeared.


    Forget it!


    Although this guy is narcissistic and loves brain supplements, at any rate this brain supplement is beneficial to her.


    In that case, let him do what he wants!


    Anyway, as long as the favorability increases.


    After a meal, Tang Wan was going to check out, but was stopped by Le Tong.


    "I''m coming." Le Tong took out his wallet.


    "But, I''m going to invite you." Tang Wan said.


    "It''s all the same, please come back later." Le Tong said.


    She has just started getting hot now, and she definitely doesn''t have much money, and Li Ji''s food is not cheap.


    After all, he took out a black card out of his wallet and handed it to the waiter.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her lips. Tong Tong was so considerate.


    "All right then!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After the check, the two went out of the restaurant together.


    However, as soon as he left the house, he was surrounded by reporters carrying long guns and short cannons.


    The next moment, rushing questions came out.


    "Le Tong, are you and Tang Wan already together?"


    "Le Tong, when you announced the photo with Tang Wan last time, did you mean to announce your relationship?"


    "How long have you been together? How did you meet?"


    As the entertainment journalists asked, they slammed the topic in front of them.


    Seeing that one of the microphones was about to be poked into Le Tong''s mouth, Tang Wan couldn''t help frowning slightly, and then suddenly reached out and landed in front of Le Tong''s mouth.


    Then, the microphone poked heavily on the back of her hand.


    But the palm of her hand touched Le Tong''s lips.


    ...


    "I''ll just interview, but can you move the microphone a little further away? Almost poked it in Tong Tong''s mouth!" Tang Wan said.


    These entertainment notes are too crazy.


    The revolving doors of the restaurant were blocked by them.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the entertainment reporters immediately looked at her.


    In my heart, I had already figured out how Tang Wan would play big cards in front of them after returning.


    And Le Tong only recovered from the unexpected kiss just now.


    Then her face darkened slightly, and she pushed Tang Wan behind her lightly, scanning the entertainment note in front of her and said: "Don''t guess. If I have someone I like, I will never hide it, nor You will be asked to announce the relationship for me, but to announce this to the world yourself, understand?"


    At this moment, two rows of black bodyguards appeared at the door, and Li Jian soon appeared.


    "You guys worked hard in the interview at night. If you have any questions, let''s ask questions as much as you want during the formal interview. Le Tong is still single now, and Tang Wan is just a friend, please don''t think too much. Xiao Zhou, distribute coffee to everyone "Li Jian explained as he squeezed in front of Le Tong.


    Soon, the hustle and bustle of entertainment was scattered by the bodyguards.


    Tang Wan and Le Tong finally left the restaurant smoothly.

 Chapter 320： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 22

    As soon as he got on the nanny car, Li Jian began to reprimand Le Tong.


    "I said, you little emperor, can you save me some snacks? Ah?! If you don''t cause a big topic for a few days, you will be frustrated? Didn''t you mean to write new songs at home? I believed you The evil will believe that you will really stay at home and write songs honestly! You still think that the two of you are not talking enough now!" Li Jian had a beard and stared expression.


    Upon hearing this, Le Tong put on an expression that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and said with a grin: "Why is Brother Li so angry? It''s a good thing to have heat. Doesn''t it mean that I am cold? "


    After all, humming with an expression of stubbornness, "The cool moonlight misses you as a river~"


    Li Jian:...


    I really want to kill you brat!


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckled her lips, and then took the initiative to take the mistake to herself, "Brother Li, don''t be angry, I''m up to everything tonight. I originally wanted to invite Tong Tong to have a meal, thank you He took care of me, but he was discovered by the paparazzi."


    Li Jian listened and glanced at her, "It''s fine if you understand, no next time!"


    I sneered in my heart: Who knows if you have tasted the sweetness of rubbing traffic and want to continue rubbing?


    It means that a simple fellow like Le Tong will easily believe your words!


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his words fell, Le Tong glared at him and said, "Why are you fierce? Wan Wan had discovered the paparazzi a long time ago, and she reminded me to leave. I asked to go in together before being photographed. Yes. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, let me tell you, she is different from the coquettish **** outside who want to rub my traffic, so don¡¯t talk about her."


    Is it the same if someone actively rubs traffic, and is rubbed with traffic?


    ...


    Hearing Le Tong''s words, Li Jian suddenly became even more angry.


    Then he looked at Tang Wan awkwardly.


    Tang Wan smiled faintly at this time, "Tong Tong, Brother Li is also for your own good, if I really deliberately rubbed your traffic and wanted to scramble with you, then you will suffer a lot."


    "How come?" Le Tong muttered immediately after hearing it.


    I also muttered in my heart: I won¡¯t lose sight of you if I scrambled with you! Who makes your **** hot... big!


    I don''t know what it feels like when you pinch it!


    The palm is quite soft anyway.


    After that, her eyes couldn''t help but fall towards Tang Wan''s chest a little erratic.


    After Tang Wan heard his heartfelt voice, she couldn''t laugh or cry even more.


    You think so hard, do your fans know?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan''s cell phone rang.


    "My agent, let me answer the phone." Tang Wan said immediately.


    After answering the phone, she quickly said: "Okay, I see."


    Then he said to Le Tong: "Tong Tong, Sister Li is waiting for me at the intersection ahead, I should get off the bus."


    "Okay, then." Le Tong''s expression was flat, but a trace of reluctance surged in his heart.


    Soon, Tang Wan got out of the car.


    After watching Tang Wan disappear around the corner, Le Tong retracted his sight.


    Upon seeing this, Li Jian couldn''t help but feel tight, "Le Tong, you can''t really play it?"


    You know, since Le Tong debuted, he didn''t like to gossip with female celebrities. Every time someone wanted to use his love affair, he was stunned and indifferent for the first time.


    But this time, not only did he not explain, but he was also in a posture of wanting to gossip with Tang Wan.


    Isn''t this situation right?


    ...


    Hearing Li Jian''s words, Le Tong frowned displeased, "What is playing for real? Do you think I am you, who would play with other girls'' feelings? Humph! You deserve your age and nobody wants it. !"


    Li Jian: You have a hard time, you bastard!

 Chapter 321： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 23

    "Then what do you think? You don''t really like Tang Wan anymore, do you?" Li Jian took a lot of effort to push back his **** heart.


    "What do you mean? Can''t I like her?" Le Tong stared.


    These years, there are so many fans who are crazy about star chasing, but the first fan like Tang Wan who is beautiful and understands him.


    Although the time to get along is short, it is really comfortable to be with Tang Wan.


    When Li Jian heard Le Tong''s words, his heart sank instantly.


    Come on!


    That''s it!


    Based on his understanding of the little ancestor, he said that 90% of the possibilities are interesting to Tang Wan!


    For a while, Li Jian couldn''t sit still.


    "I said Le Tong, you have to relax a bit, although your current status is unshakable, but if you really announce your love affair, there will definitely be countless fans who will get rid of it!" Li Jianshou couldn''t hold back. A handful of hair.


    Is he easy for him? !


    Hearing Li Jian¡¯s words, Le Tong said indifferently: ¡°If you want to take off your fans, I¡¯m an expert. As long as the music is done well, make sure that they talk about taking off fans, but they still listen honestly. My song."


    "It''s good for you to have this confidence, but the announcement of your relationship now will definitely deal a big blow to your career! I don''t understand. Tang Wan is a small star, and his appearance in the entertainment industry is only moderate. Now that you have read countless beauties, why do you fall in love with her?" Li Jian racked his brains, but he was puzzled.


    "Huh! Superficial! Do you know what I like to eat the most? What do I hate to eat? What is the best temperature to drink? What kind of drink do I like? Tang Wan knows all of these!" Le Tong looked sharply at Li build.


    In her mind, she thought secretly: the most important thing is that she has a big chest!


    What about other female stars who look good? Is it as big as Tang Wan?


    ...


    Li Jian was taken aback, and then he was a little uncertain: "You like... spicy strips? I hate coriander? Isn''t it warm water every day? The drink is Coke?"


    Just for the sake of his voice, he banned all spicy coke.


    For this reason, he didn''t have a short temper with him.


    When Le Tong heard Li Jian''s answer, he immediately showed an angry expression and stared at him with death gaze.


    "You have been my agent for almost seven years. You don''t even know this, and you still have the face to say that Tang Wan is not good!"


    After all, he turned his head and didn''t look at Li Jian, with a look of "The King is very angry."


    Upon seeing this, Li Jian was immediately confused.


    exm?


    I got the wrong answer?


    For a while, Li Jian couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    "I said little ancestor, am I wrong?" Li Jian stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    "Following! Follow me every day, even Tang Wan knows that she doesn''t know, and she still has the face to ask me if I am right! You wait for me to see if I don''t write a song and scold you to death!" Le Tong fiercely Said.


    After arriving downstairs in the community, he immediately said to Li Jian who was about to get off the car: "You are not allowed to enter my house!"


    Having said that, he rushed into the elevator, and when he went upstairs, he rushed into his music room, picked up the pen, and started writing on the staff.


    Half an hour later, a new rap song [Bald Donkey] was born that was full of malice against the bald people.


    ...


    After writing [Bald Ass], Le Tong''s anger disappeared.


    Later, I couldn''t help but think back to what happened tonight.


    Thinking of the table of extremely appetizing meals, and Tang Wan''s inadvertent palm kiss when defending him in front of Yuji, Le Tong was inspired again, and then again swiped his pen to write a song "Miss Understanding".

 Chapter 322： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 24

    After the song was written, Le Tong turned on his phone, picked up the guitar and started playing.


    A few minutes later, he sent the recorded new song to Tang Wan.


    "My new song, unpublished." So, you are the first listener.


    ...


    After Tang Wan received the new song from Le Tong, she immediately clicked on it.


    The next moment, clear but affectionate singing came along with the sound of the guitar.


    After Tang Wan finished listening, she couldn''t help but feel a move in her heart, and then asked, "Tongtong, listen well! But why do you suddenly want to write a love song? Do you have someone you like?"


    After receiving Tang Wan''s voice, Le Tong immediately clicked on it.


    After hearing her obviously nervous questioning, the corners of Le Tong''s mouth could not help but cocked.


    Are you so afraid that I like others?


    think too much!


    Humph!


    I won''t tell you, this is a song for you!


    But thinking about it this way, the reply sent to Tang Wan was "No! Don''t think about it." Le Tong replied with a smile.


    However, he has such a temperament, and now he doesn''t cause trouble in front of Tang Wan.


    Le Tong''s words are just the opposite.


    ...


    "Nothing is fine! I was scared to death. I thought Tongtong you have someone you like!" Tang Wan made a deliberate expression of relief.


    Le Tong couldn''t help groaning, "Little fool!"


    The king has written a song for you himself, but still can''t hear it.


    But the reply to Tang Wan was still brief and cold: "No."


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her mouth silently.


    But the topic has to continue.


    So he immediately asked: "Brother Li didn''t scold you later, right? I was not good today."


    Upon hearing this, Le Tong immediately said: "It''s none of your business, don''t worry, he dare not scold me."


    But I must scold him publicly to relieve my anger.


    ...


    After the two chatted for a while, Sister Li asked Tang Wan for something, and she said goodbye to Le Tong.


    Then looked at Sister Li, "What''s wrong? Excited like this?"


    Upon hearing this, Sister Li took out several scripts from her bag and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I have received several audition invitations from major productions! This is all thanks to the [Love Donuts] Director Wang, if it weren¡¯t for him , Although you are popular now, these big productions, with the strength of our company, are really not easy to handle!"


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded.


    Although she has always had no ambitions in the mission world, she did not do well, and Sister Li would have nothing to eat if she didn''t say anything, and Tong Tong might be troubled by her too.


    So I had to take over the script and study it seriously.


    ...


    The next day, Le Tong sent two new songs after intensive revision to the company''s music director.


    After the music director listened to [Bald Ass], the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and then he couldn''t help but reach out and touch his forehead subconsciously.


    After seeing the company''s Li Jian, his face couldn''t help showing sympathy.


    Although this bald donkey is too unfriendly to thousands of bald men, it is definitely an excellent saliva song in terms of music.


    But after the song was released, Li Jian...I was afraid that he would become a diss target for netizens.


    Because of the lyrics, when you know it, you are scolding Li Jian!


    When Li Jian saw the music director staring at him strangely, he couldn''t help but say, "What''s the matter? Is that guy Le Tong in trouble again?"


    Hearing this, the music director immediately shook his head and said: "No! Le Tong just sent me two great title songs, the new album will be released as planned."


    "Really?" Li Jian was overjoyed.


    "Ok."


    Li Jian suddenly smiled.


    Seeing the smile on Li Jian''s face, the music director gave a light cough, "Remember to inform him to record a new song in the afternoon!"


    After all, without giving Li Jian a chance to ask about the new song, he left quickly.


    Let him be happy for a while!

 Chapter 323： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 25

    Li Jian nodded with a smile, and then stretched out his hand to brush the sparse bangs on his forehead, making his steps unconsciously lighter when he entered the office.


    In fact, Le Tong''s new album has been recorded long ago, but he himself has been dissatisfied with the title song, so he has not finalized it.


    Now that there is a new title song, as long as the MV is recorded and then filmed, it can be promoted and released according to the original plan.


    However, I always feel like I have forgotten what is going on?


    ...


    In the afternoon, Le Tong arrived at the company on time.


    He has always been serious about work.


    While Li Jian took him to the recording studio, he praised: "Le Tong, you are very good. You wrote the title song so quickly. It seems that I misunderstood you yesterday."


    Upon hearing this, Le Tong just gave him a look of contempt by Wang Zhi.


    After entering the recording studio, he said to Li Jian, "You stand here and let me watch. You will feel better when you sing like this."


    Li Jian smiled upon hearing this, and then he smiled: "How embarrassing is this? Do you have to look at my face to sing it?"


    I didn''t expect me to be so important to Le Tong!


    You can only feel like singing to me!


    When he heard his words, the other staff around him showed sympathetic eyes at him at this moment.


    It didn''t take long for the recording to officially begin, and as the music sounded, Le Tong came to a rap.


    Because Le Tong''s speed was too fast, Li Jian didn''t really hear what he sang for a while. He only felt that the cub he brought out was super handsome when he sang.


    But gradually, the more Li Jian listened, the more things went wrong.


    "... Smoking and drinking are so good, staying up late playing cards and playing games, hair is thinning and greasy, nobody should want to love you! Bald donkey, bald donkey, old bald donkey!" [Tune reference to burn my calories]


    Li Jian:? ? ?


    After a while, he couldn''t help cursing, "Damn! Le Tong, are you attacking me personally?"


    If he doesn''t understand anymore, he is a fool!


    But as soon as his words fell, the staff in the recording studio couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Brother Li, haven''t you read his lyrics in advance?"


    Hearing this, Li Jian gritted his teeth angrily: "Let me see a fart! He sent it directly to the director, the director is over, what else should I ask?"


    Then he stared at Le Tong, "I won''t record today, you changed the lyrics for me!"


    He finally remembered what he had forgotten.


    Le Tong said before getting off the bus last night, he was going to write a song and scold him!


    As a result, he really wrote a song to attack him!


    He has been leucorrhea for several years!


    Little brat!


    ...


    "Change? I don''t have the inspiration to rewrite the lyrics." Le Tong looked lazy.


    Then he said to Li Jian: "If you can''t listen, don''t stay here."


    After all, he said to the others: "Let''s continue."


    Upon seeing this, Li Jian had to stamp his foot, leaving the recording studio depressed.


    Sooner or later he will be **** off by this little bastard!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was auditioning.


    She is a great dramatist herself, and she has learned a lot of acting postures through her cuteness.


    Therefore, in a big production, she successfully won the role of female second.


    Li Qing was overjoyed. As long as he had a handy work, Tang Wan''s current popularity would not disappear like a flash in the pan.


    However, Tang Wan informed Le Tong as soon as he passed the audition.


    "Tong Tong, I have passed the audition of Beauty Ruyu!" Tang Wan voiced him, her tone seemed very excited.


    So Le Tong received a message from her as soon as she finished recording the song.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s cheerful tone, Le Tong couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    I thought to myself: Whenever there is good news, I rush to share it with me. This is love!

 Chapter 324： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 26

    "Dip! Le Tong''s favorability degree +3, the current favorability degree is 79!" Little cutie said at this time.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled up her lips.


    She can guarantee that this guy is absolutely thinking about how much she likes him so that she will eagerly share good news with him.


    However, it is right to think so.


    After all, I made you think so on purpose!


    ...


    The next moment, Le Tong''s reply came.


    "Congratulations."


    However, this king really has the eye of a torch, and he picked such a potential actress at a glance!


    Seeing that his reply was so simple, Tang Wan couldn''t help but tick the corner of her mouth, and then asked: "Tong Tong is your credit! By the way, when will your new album be released? Yesterday''s song will be released on the new album. Do you really like that song."


    Hearing this, Le Tong immediately replied: "It will be out next month, and I will give you a limited edition at that time."


    "Really?! Tongtong, you are so kind, I think I really love you more and more!" Tang Wan, a little fan, confessed frantically.


    As soon as he said this, the corners of Le Tong''s slightly raised mouth suddenly turned into a grin.


    Then pretended to be reserved: "You like it."


    ...


    "Dip! Le Tong favorability degree +2, current favorability degree 81! Host, you are awesome!" Little cutie said excitedly at this time.


    Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this.


    In this world, because of the relationship between their professions and identities, they didn''t spend much time alone at the beginning.


    Fortunately, this guy Le Tong loves to replenish the brain, and she has the golden finger of mind reading, otherwise, it would be really difficult to guess what this guy is thinking.


    Later, Tang Wan replied: "Of course! I love your songs so much! When you start the concert, I must be the biggest support card in the audience to support you!"


    When Le Tong saw it, he couldn''t help but bend his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    ...


    At the same time, Lu Che and Bai Rui finally made some progress.


    Because Bai Rui was worried that something would happen if she couldn''t return to her body for a long time, so she tried her best to remind Lu Che that she was not his dog.


    Until Lu Che used the tablet, she finally found a chance.


    After jumping on the sofa, Bai Rui bit Lu Che''s sleeve.


    "Pippi, what''s the matter?" Lu Che felt that his dog had recently changed into a dog, a bit too lively.


    If he hadn''t been sure that the dog was Pippi he raised, he couldn''t help but wonder if someone had dropped his dog.


    At this moment, Bai Rui raised a paw and landed on the plate, then looked at Lu Che.


    Lu Che couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw it, "Do you want to play this?"


    Bai Rui nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Che''s eyes deepened.


    The next moment, he reached out and put the tablet on the sofa.


    "Then you play." Lu Che said.


    For some reason, he always feels that his dog is becoming more and more human.


    ...


    After successfully getting the tablet, Bai Rui immediately lowered her head and used her claws to find Word, then opened it, and entered Pinyin with difficulty.


    "I am your guest downstairs. I don''t know why I became your dog. Please help me."


    Afterwards, Bai Rui looked at Lu Che expectantly.


    And Lu Che looked at Bai Rui in shock at this moment.


    "You said you were my tenant downstairs?" Lu Che stared at Bai Rui.


    Bai Rui nodded immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Che couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Although somewhat absurd, his own dog has really become very human-like recently.

 Chapter 325： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 27

    After a while, Lu Che said under Bai Rui''s expectant gaze: "I know, I''ll take a look now."


    After that, he got up and walked outside the house.


    Bai Rui immediately followed up with her tail wagging.


    Soon, one person and one dog arrived downstairs.


    At this time, Bai Rui pulled the shoe cabinet with his claws.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Che reached out and opened the shoe cabinet.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Rui''s paw fell on a high-heeled shoe.


    Lu Che picked up his high heels and took a look, there was a key hidden inside.


    After looking down at Bai Rui, he didn''t rush to open the door, but reached out and knocked on the door first.


    After seeing no response inside, he picked up the key and inserted it into the hole.


    After a while, the door opened.


    ...


    As soon as the door opened, Bai Rui couldn''t wait to rush towards her bedroom.


    After seeing the scene in the bedroom, she suddenly made a crazy bark.


    Lu Che quickly followed.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a girl with a thin strand of disheveled hair lying on all fours and biting a rotten apple.


    After seeing him, her eyes were clearly bright. The next moment, she immediately rushed towards him with her hands, and stretched out her tongue to lick his face.


    Lu Che quickly reached out and pushed her away.


    Upon seeing this, the girl showed a grievance expression on her face, and then made a whining sound.


    Seeing this, Lu Che couldn''t help pursing his lips.


    According to the current situation, his dog has indeed exchanged bodies with the girl downstairs.


    After all, people can pretend to be stupid, but it is almost impossible for dogs to pretend to be people.


    ...


    "How can I help you? Do you know why I exchanged bodies with the dog?" After confirming that Bai Rui had not lied, Lu Che looked at her.


    Bai Rui heard a low call.


    But thinking that Lu Che could not understand her, he ran towards his computer.


    Jumping onto her gaming chair, she poked a few times at the computer, trying to turn on her computer.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Che immediately said: "Let me come."


    After a while, the computer screen lights up.


    Because Bai Rui was fabricating Tang Wan''s black material before the accident, and the documents had not been turned off, the computer turned on so bright, and the content she had fabricated immediately appeared on the screen.


    Lu Che only glanced quickly, and he saw many sensitive and dirty words.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help lowering his head and glanced at Bai Rui quickly, but didn''t ask anything.


    ...


    But Bai Rui was stiff at this moment.


    But seeing Lu Che''s face as usual, she felt relieved again after she didn''t seem to notice the content, and then hurriedly pressed the enter key to make the fabricated black material jump up.


    After the computer screen becomes the word whiteboard, press the keyboard to type the explanation.


    "I accidentally knocked over the water glass and was electrocuted. After waking up, I became your dog."


    When Lu Che saw it, he couldn''t help but look thinking.


    Was it powered up?


    Afterwards, he said to Bai Rui: "Maybe the opportunity for the exchange of bodies lies in this, or else, you try to be shocked again?"


    Hearing this, Bai Rui hesitated, and nodded.


    "Well, I will let someone prepare an electric shock device now. Don''t worry, it won''t cause a fatal blow to you." Lu Che said.


    "Yeah! Thank you!" Bai Rui looked at him gratefully.


    ...


    Lu Che''s efficiency is very fast.


    An hour later, a stun gun was delivered to his apartment.


    "This is the worst it will only stun you, I''m starting." Lu Che said.


    Bai Rui looked at the shining electric light on the stun gun. Although a little scared, she nodded.


    The next moment, the stun gun was pressed on her dog''s belly.


    "Wow!"


    The moment the current rushed into his body, Bai Rui twitched all over, and after a scream, she fainted to the ground.

 Chapter 326： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 28

    When Lu Che saw him, he quickly stepped forward to test Satsuma''s heartbeat.


    After finding that nothing happened, he breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at Bai Rui''s body.


    Seeing that his dog was still awake in Bai Rui, he thought for a while, and walked towards his dog with a stun gun.


    Seeing him walking towards him, the dog immediately stuck out his tongue cheerfully and wanted to lick him again.


    Lu Che immediately stretched out his hand to hold its head, and then stunned Bai Rui''s waist with a stun gun.


    Soon, Bai Rui''s body fell soft and fell.


    Lu Che immediately lifted her up and put it down on the bed, then covered her with a quilt, waiting patiently for one person and one dog to wake up.


    ...


    In the original plot, Lu Che also used electric shocks to get Berui and his dog to exchange their bodies.


    So when Tang Wan found out, she was not surprised at all.


    Thinking that the relationship between the hero and the hero is about to advance by leaps and bounds, Tang Wan sneered and said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, are the materials ready?"


    "Report host! It''s all here!" Little cutie said immediately.


    "That''s good, this time, let her also taste the taste of being blacked out!" Tang Wan said indifferently.


    What about the heroine?


    Can the hostess harm others unscrupulously?


    Like Lu Che, can you become a reason to discredit me and slander me?


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan joined the filming group.


    [Beauty like jade] is a costume drama.


    Because Tang Wan had been to the ancient planes and she was a noble lady, she acted in this costume drama. Every action seemed to naturally bring everyone''s ladylike taste.


    This also made the director more and more satisfied with her.


    "Good, good! No wonder Wang Dao praises you for being talented!" The director was surprised.


    Although she felt that Tang Wan performed very well during the audition, he didn''t know that she could perform better until the shooting started.


    This is simply a well-known lady who came from ancient times!


    Tang Wan just smiled and said, "The director has won the award."


    She is nothing but, really had lived in ancient times.


    ...


    Soon, a month passed in a flash.


    At this time, Tang Wan''s role was finally finished.


    At the same time, Le Tong''s new album is also on sale.


    After getting the new album, fans soon discovered that the title song of Le Tong¡¯s new album was actually called [Bald Ass] and [Miss Understand]?


    The title of this song is too weird, right?


    But strangely strange, they still had confidence in Le Tong''s ability, so they couldn''t wait to listen to the new song immediately.


    And after listening... the man was angry and the woman cried.


    "Really, rely on it! Le Tong''s new song is laughing at me, right? You are definitely laughing at me! Lao Tzu is going to take off your fan? You mmp! Did the bald offend you?"


    "Heh! Isn''t a bald person worthy of love? I don''t have hair, but I have muscles! But... I really don''t have a girl! Is hair really that important?"


    "I''m bald, but I''m also stronger!" Various certificates. JPG.


    "Ahhhhh! Miss Dao is really good! I can''t help but think of my first love!"


    "Miss Understanding really resonated with me! It''s a very clear voice, but why did I cry? I miss the one I died!"


    As a result, Le Tong''s Weibo comments suddenly became polarized.


    Basically, boys are complaining about bald asses, and girls are crying to understand Miss.


    But it doesn''t matter, what''s important is that Le Tong''s new album has once again exploded.


    ...


    Seeing the steadily increasing sales of new albums, Li Jianna felt complicated.


    You know, every time you sell one more, one more person will know about his baldness.

 Chapter 327： Entertainment Circle Brain Bumper 29

    At this moment, the music director walked up to Li Jian and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What do you do with a frown? You want the album to be divided or hair, you choose."


    You know, every time Le Tong sells one more album, he will get a little more share.


    Hearing this, Li Jian showed a crying and laughing expression, "Of course I want both!"


    "It''s a pity, you can only choose one."


    "Then I still choose to ask for money!" Li Jianli said sternly.


    You can be bald on the top of your head, but you must never have a ticket!


    "That''s not it." The music director showed a speechless expression.


    ...


    At this time, Le Tong was staring at the phone.


    What happened to his new album, should the little fans know?


    According to normal circumstances, she should send a message to congratulate him as soon as possible.


    But he has not heard from her until now.


    Is it possible that she is still filming?


    Just when Le Tong was thinking about it, the phone rang.


    He immediately lowered his head and turned on the phone.


    Seeing that Tang Wan''s dialog box popped up, a smile was involuntarily drawn up at the corner of her mouth.


    He knew that she would definitely find him.


    ...


    After opening WeChat, Le Tong immediately clicked on the voice message sent by Tang Wan.


    "Tong Tong, the new album is super nice, you are the best singer in the world!" Tang Wan burst into Le Tong''s tone.


    Le Tong immediately replied: "The best in the world is not to be the best."


    However, if he had a tail, he would definitely have his tail up to the sky now.


    Yes, this king is the best singer in the world!


    Tang Wan naturally understood what he meant, so the corners of her mouth twitched, and then she said softly: "In my heart, Tong Tong is the best! No one can compare."


    In a word, Le Tong was generously rewarded 3 favorability degrees in an instant.


    But he said, "Haha, this is probably a fan filter?" Oh no, it''s not right, it should be the beauty in the eyes of the lover.


    Thinking this way, Le Tong suddenly wanted to see Tang Wan.


    After struggling for a while, he still asked in a casual tone: "Where are you now? Have you finished filming?"


    Tang Wan immediately said, "I''m at home and I''m making hot pot. Would you like Tongtong to eat together?"


    "Since you invited it, I''ll go there." Le Tong raised his mouth high.


    Then, as soon as the phone was collected, he rushed into his room and opened the closet.


    Hmm... this one doesn''t reflect the handsomeness of this king! throw!


    This one cannot reflect the fairness of this king! No!


    This color is too old, not good!


    This one is too naive, but the king is a mature man!


    After pulling out the entire wardrobe, Le Tong''s face sank.


    Why isn''t there a piece of clothing that can bring out the handsome image of the king?


    As soon as he raised his wrist, seeing that twenty minutes had passed, Le Tong had to choose a black sportswear, and then hurriedly went out with the hat given by Tang Wan.


    ...


    When Le Tong went to the floor unit where Tang Wan was located, she saw Tang Wan waiting for him with a smile of expectation.


    For a moment, a strange feeling could not help but surge in his heart, a little warm and a little soft.


    And when she saw Tang Wan''s eyes lit up the moment he found him, a word suddenly popped out of Le Tong''s mind-your eyes betrayed your heart.


    Tang Wan couldn''t hide the slightest affection for him.


    "Dip! Le Tong favorability degree +2, current favorability degree 86."


    Hearing the cute tone, Tang Wan immediately read his thoughts.


    After discovering that Le Tong''s favorability rose because of her eyes, Tang Wan couldn''t help sighing in her heart: It wasn''t just because of her **** that she rose up.


    ...

 Chapter 328： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 30

    At this moment, Le Tong coughed slightly and walked to Tang Wan, "Why did you come down and wait?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t find a place, why didn''t Brother Li follow? When he found out that you came here alone, I have to talk about you again." Tang Wan said with a light smile.


    Upon hearing this, Le Tong immediately said: "No, he can''t wait to stay away from me now."


    "Is it because of that song?" Tang Wan smiled at this moment.


    There was no such thing in the original plot, so she did not expect that Le Tong''s new album would have such a weird saliva song as Bald Donkey.


    Now, it is estimated that the whole world knows that Le Tong''s agent is a bald man.


    ...


    Looking at Tang Wan''s smiling eyes, Le Tong''s heart suddenly jumped up and down, and his cheeks started to get hot inexplicably.


    In order to conceal his abnormality, he put his clenched hand into the pocket of the sweatpants, and said with a cool expression: "Yes."


    At this time, the elevator came.


    After the two got into the elevator, Le Tong found that being alone with Tang Wan in such a confined space, he could not help but start to become nervous.


    He didn''t feel that way when he was alone with her before.


    For a while, Le Tong couldn''t help telling himself secretly in his heart: What kind of scenes the king has never seen before! Isn''t it just being alone with Xiao Mimei now? What are you afraid of? Be steady!


    Ten seconds later, the elevator made a ding-dong sound.


    The communities here are all single-family houses, so as soon as the elevator door opens, Tang Wan lives.


    ...


    As soon as he entered the door, Le Tong smelled the aroma of food.


    At this time, Tang Wan smiled at him and said: "Tong Tong, sit down, my craftsmanship is not very good, don''t dislike it."


    "It''s okay."


    After that, he said: "Are we the two?"


    "Yes, something is going on at Sister Li''s house. Fortunately, Tongtong, you have time to accompany me for dinner, otherwise I will cook hot pot alone and I will be boring." Tang Wan said.


    "Oh." Le Tong nodded.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan opened the refrigerator door and said to Le Tong, "Tong Tong, what would you like to drink? Orange juice or milk tea? Only fresh beer for wine."


    "Fresh beer." Le Tong nodded.


    Although the orange juice was sour and sweet, it seemed that a man like him still drank this kind of drink in front of Tang Wan, so he seemed to be inadequate, so he still drank the bar.


    ...


    Tang Wan heard this and took out two cans of beer.


    Then the two began to cook hot pot.


    After eating for a while, Tang Wan picked up the beer and said to Le Tong, "Come on, Tongtong, let''s have a drink!"


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Host, are you crazy? Have you forgotten your physique when you get drunk?"


    What if you get drunk later?


    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan snorted: "Stupid! Can''t see it on purpose?"


    Now Le Tong has fallen in love with her, but with his temperament, the possibility of proactively confessing is unlikely.


    So she had to take the next strong medicine to confess her confession through wine, and first settle the relationship between the two lovers!


    Little cute:...


    My host seems to be more and more scheming?


    Fortunately, Dad was still worried about your body just now!


    ...


    After Le Tong heard Tang Wan''s words, he immediately picked up the beer and touched her.


    Afterwards, both of them took a few sips.


    But soon, Le Tong felt that something was wrong.


    Why is Tang Wan''s face red? The look in his eyes also looked dazed.


    "Tang Wan, are you drunk?" Le Tong looked shocked.


    This is more wine!


    Is it pretending to be drunk?


    But it''s not like it.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly raised her head to look at Le Tong, then grabbed his arm and leaned over: "Tong Tong! I...I found you!"


    The next moment, a soft touch came clearly from his hot arm.


    Le Tong tensed his body instantly, squatting, "Tang Wan, you are drunk..."


    "I''m not drunk! Husband, I want to kiss..." Tang Wan leaned in front of Le Tong at this time, looking at him with wet eyes.


    Le Tong:! ! !


    Kiss or not?

 Chapter 329： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 31

    After swallowing hard, Le Tong wanted to withdraw his arm, but as soon as he touched the soft ball, his arm seemed to have been loosened by cartilage.


    For a moment, Le Tong couldn''t help showing a tangled color.


    I secretly said to myself: Admit it, Le Tong, do you like Tang Wan!


    But she is drunk now, if I take the opportunity to kiss her, wouldn''t I take advantage of others?


    But is it a pity if you don¡¯t kiss?


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw that Le Tong had not kissed herself, she suddenly showed aggrieved expression.


    "Husband... why don''t you kiss me? Are you not loving me anymore?" Tang Wan''s expression was cute and cute.


    Le Tong couldn''t hold back instantly when he said this.


    by!


    My husband yelled, if he never kisses, he is not a man!


    Then, sleep!


    The moment Le Tong fell on the sofa holding Tang Wan, Le Tong''s face was directly buried on her chest.


    The warm and soft touch made Le Tong''s breathing not smooth.


    But in my heart, there is a feeling of getting his wish.


    Xiao had been thinking about his **** for a long time, but he finally encountered it today. This feel is better than he thought!


    ...


    The next day, the two were awakened by the ringing of the phone.


    Tang Wan opened her eyes and felt something wrong with her body.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help being surprised, and then quickly looked aside.


    Isn''t it?


    Although she did intend to get drunk and have an intimate contact with Le Tong, she never thought of getting it right in one step!


    And Le Tong just turned around at this moment.


    The two of them faced each other, wide-eyed and narrow-eyed.


    The air... became quiet instantly.


    After a long while, Tang Wancai said in a hoarse voice: "Tong Tong, we..."


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, although Le Tong was very nervous, he nodded and said: "You were drunk last night, holding me and calling her husband, I...I didn''t hold it for a while."


    When the words fell, he quickly said: "But I will be responsible for you! From today, you will be my girlfriend!"


    After saying this, Le Tong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Last night, he was thinking about how to talk to her today, but now he is speaking out.


    She likes him so much, shouldn''t she refuse him?


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard his voice, she desperately pressed the corners of her upturned mouth, and then showed an expression of disbelief.


    Then he looked at Le Tong and said, "Tong Tong, you don¡¯t need to do this. Although I really like you, I don¡¯t want you to force yourself to be with me because of the accident last night. If you are only responsible, Forget it! I don''t need your responsibility, all I want is the same feelings."


    After the words fell, he lowered his head again to reveal a sad look.


    When Le Tong saw this, his heart felt tight, Xiao Mimei was sad?


    "Don''t force it, don''t force it at all! I like you very much too!" Le Tong said quickly.


    "Really?" Tang Wan looked up at him whistlingly, her eyes shining at him.


    Looking at her beautiful eyes, Le Tong did not arrogantly deny it, but nodded seriously and said, "Of course."


    After the words fell, he said a little awkwardly: "I am not someone who can''t control anyone! If it weren''t for you, I would have kicked people away."


    Not to mention giving people a chance to rush into my arms.


    When Tang Wan heard this, a big smile burst on her face, and then she rushed into his arms.


    But forgot that they are both naked now.


    So at the moment when the skin touched, Le Tong felt that his soul was about to be knocked into flight by Tang Wan''s two white and soft balls.


    Can''t help but sigh in my heart: Ah! Great!

 Chapter 330： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 32

    After a while, Le Tong looked down at Tang Wan with a happy expression on her face, and then stretched out her hand to lift her chin, "I''m so happy to be with me?"


    "Of course! I just entered the entertainment circle just to get closer to Tongtong." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Le Tong couldn''t help but blurt out: "Now we have a negative distance."


    Tang Wan was stunned for a while, and then reacted.


    Then he couldn''t help but stared at Le Tong, "Tong Tong, you are bad!"


    Never imagined that you still have such an angry side!


    Seeing her staring at herself with a sullen expression on her face, Le Tong got up again.


    The next moment, she suddenly turned over and pressed Tang Wan, "Now that we have a relationship between boy and girl friends, can I do it again?"


    With that said, the right hand is already irregular.


    Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Ah!


    Sure enough, the man is true.


    But looking at the 99 points of favorability, it will satisfy you.


    So the blushing face gave a low hmm.


    ...


    In the middle, both of their phones rang twice.


    But Le Tong didn''t mean to answer the phone at all.


    Until the two of them groaned in their stomachs, he reluctantly let go of Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you lie down first, I will get you something to eat." Le Tong consciously entered the boyfriend taking care of his girlfriend Roles.


    Then he walked into the bathroom, quickly gave himself a battle bath, and walked towards the living room.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, after seeing that it was indeed Li Jian''s call, Le Tong walked back to the kitchen.


    The call is connected soon.


    "Le Tong, why did you answer my call until now? What time are you looking at? There is still an event to attend at two in the afternoon!"


    "Push me." Le Tong said immediately after listening.


    "What did you say?" Li Jian''s voice rose instantly.


    Le Tong hurriedly took the phone away, and then said happily: "I said I pushed, I now have a girlfriend. I can''t just focus on work as before, understand?"


    After that, I added another sentence, "Forget it, you don''t need to think about it, and you know that your bald single dog will definitely not understand. I''m dead!"


    Attending an event, how can it be interesting to sleep with a girlfriend?


    ...


    Li Jianzu, who was hung up, was stunned for three or four seconds before he realized what Le Tong said.


    After a while, he squeezed the phone abruptly, "Damn! Le Tong, you little **** scolded me again? No, you and he are actually backing me in love?!"


    After all, as soon as the mobile phone was received, he rushed out the door and slew towards Le Tong''s house.


    At this time, Le Tong was humming a new song made up temporarily while tinkering with Tang Wan.


    When it''s done, go directly into the bedroom.


    "Wan Wan, come on, pad your stomach first." Le Tong said with a smile.


    Tang Wan had already changed into her pajamas.


    Hearing Le Tong''s words, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "Tong Tong, you are so kind! It is so happy to be your girlfriend!"


    The corner of Le Tong''s mouth could not be stopped in a single sentence, "That is, take good care of your girlfriend, that should be!"


    ...


    After eating, Le Tong dragged Tang Wan into the bed again, until Tang Wan shouted tired, and said with some regret: "Then you rest first, I will write a nursery rhyme."


    Now he finally understands how some singers are so inspired when they fall in love.


    Isn''t he the same now?


    As soon as he saw Wan Wan, he felt countless sweet notes beating in his mind.

 Chapter 331： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 33

    "Yeah." Tang Wan answered tiredly, then closed her eyes.


    No way, a man who is just starting a meaty man is always energetic, and she can''t use it now.


    While Tang Wan was asleep, Le Tong had been sitting by the bed, writing and drawing on the notebook with a pen, and occasionally glanced at Tang Wan with gentle eyes.


    When Tang Wan was awakened by the knock on the door, Le Tong had already written three songs.


    ...


    "Boom boom!"


    At the door, the agents of the two were knocking on the door vigorously.


    "I knew it was okay for your Tang Wan to approach Le Tong, right now, right?" Li Jian said angrily to Li Qing.


    Li Qing rolled his eyes when he heard it, and said mockingly: "Funny! Whoever pretends is not always the same! Although the beauty of my Wanwan is not the best in the entertainment industry, her breast is definitely the biggest. , Walking on the road, I don¡¯t know how many men are staring at her, who knows if your Jia Letong deliberately approached her to sleep with us? Otherwise, how could such a big star like him take the initiative to give us so kindly Wanwan rubbing traffic?"


    Speaking of this, Li Qing felt regretful.


    Why didn''t she think of this in the first place?


    Although Wan Wan''s face is very serious, her figure is not!


    Hearing what Li Qing said, Li Jian sneered: "My family Le Tong is not that superficial!"


    ...


    At this moment, the door was opened.


    It was Le Tong who opened the door.


    Seeing Li Jian and Li Qing both there, he frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "You **** still have a face to say? You just fell in love without saying a word and hung up on my phone. Do you know that I''m going to die?" Li Jian said angrily.


    Li Qing gave Le Tong a fierce look, and then walked quickly toward the bedroom, "Wan Wan, did he bully you?"


    Seeing that both agents were here, Tang Wan quickly changed clothes and went out.


    "Sister Li, I''m okay. Tong Tong and I only confirmed the relationship yesterday, and we haven''t had time to tell you."


    Upon hearing this, Li Qing couldn''t help pulling her aside and whispered: "Are you serious?"


    Seeing this, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded: "Otherwise? Sister Li, have you forgotten? I entered the entertainment circle to chase Tongtong!"


    Li Qing showed a complicated expression.


    "I thought you were talking about it! You have to think about it. With Le Tong''s current popularity, if your relationship is exposed, her female fan will definitely tear you up." Li Qing said .


    Tang Wan listened indifferently and said, "So what? Tearing me can prevent us from being together? The big deal is that I will retreat."


    "You... hey, forget it, you just know what you want." Li Qing had to say.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Li, Tong Tong and I are serious." Tang Wan smiled.


    ...


    At this time, Li Jian also asked Le Tong the same thing.


    "Are you serious?"


    Le Tong gave him a big roll of eyes, "What do you think? You think I am you, just play around?"


    "I don''t understand, what is so good about Tang Wan? How long have you known each other, you actually like her!" Li Jian knew that he was serious this time.


    Hearing this, Le Tong looked at him with a look of "Are you an idiot?", "Where is Wanwan? Not to mention her body, few actresses in the circle can match her. Okay?"


    When these words came out, Li Jianru was struck by lightning.


    Ah!


    He just vowed to Tang Wan''s agent outside the door that Le Tong is not a superficial person.


    As a result, inside the door, he was brutally slapped in the face by his cub.


    Can you guys be a little prosperous?

 Chapter 332： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 34

    At this time, Tang Wan and Li Qing also came out.


    After Li Qing glanced coldly at Le Tong and Li Jian, he said, "I can''t stop the emotional matter. Now that you have decided to be together, what we have to do now is how to deal with it after the incident is exposed. ."


    Hearing this, Li Jianli engraved: "Le Tong''s new album has just been on sale a few days ago. In my opinion, this matter should be released after the new album sale ends."


    Of course, it''s best not to make it public for the time being, in case Le Tong regrets it again after a while!


    However, the next moment, the two saw Le Tong shaking his mobile phone and said: "Don''t worry about it, I have already made it public."


    Upon hearing this, Li Qing and Li Jian both showed dumb expressions.


    Later, the two roared at the same time: "What did you say?"


    Knock your mother!


    Before you **** do this kind of thing next time, can you tell us in advance?


    "Didn''t I tell you? If you have a girlfriend, just announce it yourself."


    After that, he said to Tang Wan again: "Wan Wan, you should go back to me on Weibo."


    "Oh." Tang Wan was also a little confused.


    His speed is too terrible, right?


    ...


    After Tang Wan and Li Qing and Li Jian boarded Le Tong''s Weibo at the same time, they saw a message sent two minutes ago.


    "I have been single for 26 years, and I finally got off today. Hahahaha, a song [Baby], give me the cutest and most favorite source of inspiration, Wanwan!? (''???`)? Refill!" Forty seconds of audio cappella.


    In just two minutes, there are almost 30,000 comments below this one.


    Tang Wan clicked in and saw that most of the female fans had incredible crying faces.


    "No! I don''t believe it! Husband, you obviously belong to me, we have got the marriage certificate!" The marriage certificate.JPG with PS is attached.


    "Tang Wan is not good enough for you, husband, be sober! What is good about her?"


    "Haha! I denied that you weren''t dating some time ago, and now I personally announce the relationship, and ask if your face hurts? I have taken off my fans! Cleared!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t accept your being together! Get off!"


    "Get out without breaking up!"


    "Le Tong, you disappointed me so much, there are so many beautiful female stars in the circle, who are you not with, you have to be with Tang Wan? You have such a bad vision, you have lost your fan!"


    "Only I think this baby sounds good? It''s a shame not to appear in the new album!"


    "I think the same upstairs, I even thought it would be nice if they were together early, so that you can hear the baby in the new album hahahaha! Get out of the pot!"


    ...


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at Le Tong with some worry, "Tong Tong, why are you so impulsive? This will affect your career."


    Hearing this, Le Tong said to Tang Wan with a gentle expression: "Don''t be afraid of Wanwan, I''m a strong group. They talk about taking off fans. When the new song comes out, they will come back obediently."


    After all, most of these fans can''t escape the law of truth!


    "Besides, I''m 26 now, isn''t it normal to have a relationship?"


    Then he urged: "Quickly forward it, I also want to show affection!"


    Tang Wan heard this, and couldn''t help but tick the corner of her mouth, then nodded, "Yeah."


    After all, I reposted Le Tong''s Weibo and said: "I am not a single dog anymore from today! Refill! I love you so much!"


    As soon as Tang Wan''s Weibo was posted, the comments immediately surged.

 Chapter 333： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 35

    "Sister Niubi! Actually won the Lotte King! Convinced!"


    "I won''t say that I have become a lemon essence! You were really chased by you to the King of Lotte! Is it too late for me to enter the entertainment circle now? Huoh!"


    "Tang Wan, you are not good enough for Le Tong, break up with him as soon as possible!"


    "Tang Wan got out of the entertainment circle, you, a woman full of black materials, don''t deserve to be with Le Tong!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I shall persuade you Tang Wan! Are there any more successful fans than Tang Wan?


    "Tang Wan got out of the entertainment circle! Don''t come to harm my heavenly king!"


    ...


    Li Qing and Li Jian looked at the comments made by their daughters and Zai Zai on Weibo, and their faces were not pretty for a while.


    But now, besides clearing up the mess for the culprit, Le Tong, what else can they do?


    Gritting his teeth and looking at Le Tong, Li Jian raised and lowered his hand several times.


    In the end, I had to say bitterly: "You brat, if my hair continues to fall, I will... I will pull your hair and make me a wig!"


    Then he looked at Li Qing with some reason, "Let''s go, let''s prepare for a press conference."


    "Yeah." Li Qing nodded calmly.


    Although the exposure of the romance would benefit Tang Wan more than it would harm, she couldn''t be happy anyway.


    Now everyone would say that Tang Wan is hugging Le Tong''s thigh, right?


    That''s it, take one step at a time.


    At least, it''s better than no heat.


    ...


    Before leaving, Li Jian did not forget Chao Le Tong said: "Hand over your phone!"


    Save him doing anything on the Internet!


    Hearing this, Le Tong said with an innocent look: "How can I do without a mobile phone? Then will you not be able to contact me by then?"


    "Haha! It''s the same as when I can contact you! I can''t find you. I don''t know if I called Tang Wan?" Li Jian grabbed his mobile phone.


    Then turned around and used the bright Mediterranean forehead, facing Le Tong angrily and left.


    After the two left, Le Tong muttered: "It''s really a fuss."


    I thought in my heart: I got rid of the cn body with great difficulty, even if I wasn''t happy for me, even robbed my phone? ! Humph! No one deserves you!


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but the corners of her mouth twitched.


    In the next moment, I smiled and said, "Brother Li is also worried that it will affect your career. By the way, this [Baby] is a song written for me?"


    Looking at her flickering big eyes, Le Tong gave a light cough and nodded, "Well, the last time Miss Understanding... is also written to you."


    When these words came out, Tang Wan suddenly showed a pleasant surprise, "Really?! Why are you so good Tongtong? I love you to death!"


    After all, a loud kiss was printed on his face.


    Le Tong''s ears turned red instantly.


    But the next second, it was Tang Wan who made a slight slur.


    I thought to myself: It¡¯s not enough just to face.


    And as soon as this thought came out, Tang Wan''s face came to him again, her blushing lips fell on his lips.


    With a "thump", Le Tong''s heart chaosed the rhythm, and then subconsciously buckled her, pressing the person in his arms and turning away from the guest.


    ...


    At this time, Berui had already returned to her body.


    Because of the exchange of physical events, she learned that Lu Che''s taste buds were well developed and could not eat food. Since she had learned cooking from her grandfather since she was a child, she changed her body and started cooking for Lu Che.


    Strangely, Bai Rui''s cooking was exceptionally in line with Lu Che''s appetite.


    After going back and forth, the bond between the two gradually deepened.


    And when she saw Le Tong and Tang Wan announce their relationship on the Internet, she suddenly narrowed her eyes coldly.


    If this little **** smashed the glass last time, how could she become a dog?

 Chapter 334： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 36

    After turning on the computer, Bai Rui immediately opened the document and continued to make up the black material of Tang Wan and Le Tong.


    Anyway, Tang Wan and Le Tong didn''t like either of them. As long as the operation was good, it was not hopeless that Le Tong would fall from the altar.


    As long as Le Tong fell, Lu Che would be the uncrowned king of the entertainment industry.


    See what Le Tong compares with Lu Che when he arrives!


    ...


    Half an hour later, a poster who claimed to be an "informer" appeared on the biggest post bar in China and broke the news.


    "As far as I know, Le Tong and Tang Wan met in the heavens and on earth four years ago. At that time, Tang Wan was still sitting on the stage, because of her hot body, she was favored by King Lotte..."


    As soon as this curious post was published, it immediately attracted the attention of many netizens.


    But soon, she was slapped in the face by Le Tong''s diehard fan, and the various vaccine phishing texts that Tang Wan had made Little Cutie generate last time also took effect.


    "It''s no doubt that the original poster is Heizi. When making up the black material, is there a lot of trouble in the timeline? Four years ago, Le Tong went to the Y Country Conservatory for advanced studies, did you know that he was not in the country?"


    "Last time I said that Tang Wan was in the magic city four years ago, and now I say that Tang Wan was in Kyoto at that time. Tang Wan is really awesome and knows how to do it!"


    "Tang Wan is really miserable. As long as it''s dirty and lowly things, she doesn''t do anything. The landlord is really an insider, and that''s really disgusting! I think you are jealous that Tang Wan hugged Le Tong. Your thighs suddenly exploded, right?"


    "Will the editor go shit? Make up these unlimited rumors every day, and don''t you feel that someone is pulling your tongue when you sleep at night?"


    ...


    Seeing that his black material had not achieved the expected effect, Bai Rui couldn''t help but frowned.


    The original move, when she discredited other stars, was unsatisfactory.


    Why is there no effect this time?


    The material she made up is not too outrageous, right?


    After that, she did not give up and put a few other black materials.


    But it still has no effect.


    ...


    And Tang Wan was quickly told to Tang Wan by her little cutie about Bai Rui''s arrogance.


    "Host, that bad woman is hacking you again!" Little cutie said angrily.


    Some people are really vicious!


    Tang Wan was not surprised when she heard the words of cuteness.


    "Has all the evidence been captured?" Tang Wan asked.


    Little cutie nodded immediately, "Hmm!"


    "Okay, now write me a lawyer''s letter to sue these account owners." Tang Wan said.


    "OK! It''s ready soon!" Little cutie exclaimed.


    A few seconds later, a lawyer''s letter was written by Little Cutie.


    "Host, all right."


    "Send it on my phone." Tang Wan said.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan''s mobile phone received a PDF format of the lawyer''s letter written by Xiao cutie.


    Then, she boarded her Weibo and posted it directly.


    "These posters are really working hard. I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m so awesome. I can be a chicken and a duck, and I can also be a horse for the underworld brother. Now I have a lawyer¡¯s letter. Go to the police station and have a cup of tea!"


    As soon as the lawyer''s letter came out, many netizens expressed their sympathy and indignation except for the keyboard men.


    "There are so many popular people, but some sunspots really don''t have a human bottom line. They dare to fabricate anything and support Tang Wan''s rights defense!"


    "I''m sorry, it was originally an angry thing, but seeing Tang Wan''s reply, I really couldn''t help but laugh unkindly hahahaha! Tang Wan has become a sewer in the zoo. What chicken? Duck, cow, horse, and stinky sewage can cover her."

 Chapter 335： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 37

    "Tang Wan''s sympathy is lost, but the hatred of winning a husband is not shared! Humph!"


    "I''m familiar with the IDs of these posters. In the past, she used to claim that she was insiders who exploded the black material of various stars! Now seeing her being sent a lawyer''s letter, she suddenly felt a little relieved."


    ...


    And Bai Rui has been paying attention to the affairs of Tang Wan and Le Tong.


    So when Tang Wan posted a Weibo, she immediately clicked on it.


    After discovering that the ID accounts of Tang Wan''s lawyer''s letter were all his own, Bai Rui was a little panicked.


    But she soon calmed down.


    There are many celebrities in the entertainment circle who send lawyer letters to some Weibo big V, but this kind of thing usually takes a long time to deal with it. They say that they have to sue the court, but in fact, some are just to act as a deterrent.


    Tang Wan''s lawyer letter should be the same.


    She didn''t need to panic.


    What''s more, when her IP address is changed, no one can find her.


    Thinking of this, Bai Rui immediately sent a message to her hacker friend, asking him to help deal with her IP address.


    In this way, people from the Academy of Algorithms will find out the IP address at that time, and there is no evidence to prove that it was her black material.


    And the data in her computer, the big deal, she destroyed the computer directly!


    ...


    However, Bai Rui thought too well.


    Tang Wan had expected that she would change her IP address or something, so she contacted a professional lawyer early in the morning.


    When she reacted, the police had already arrived.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Bai Rui''s doorbell rang.


    She thought it was Lu Che who came to look for her, and quickly left the computer to open the door.


    However, when the door was opened, the police were seen.


    For a moment, Berui''s heart suddenly sank, and then she opened the door, "Who are you?"


    "Hello Miss Bai Rui, we are the police in District XX. Someone reported that you spread rumors on the Internet. Please cooperate with our investigation." As he said, he took out the police officer ID and opened it in front of Bai Rui.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Rui''s legs were soft.


    How can it be so fast?


    She has not had time to deal with her computer.


    ...


    At this moment, Lu Che also went downstairs.


    Seeing the policeman at the door, Lu Che frowned slightly, "Bairui, what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Che! I don''t know, they said it was a policeman and they were about to arrest me suddenly." Bai Rui hurriedly walked behind Lu Che.


    Hearing this, Lu Che narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two policemen.


    Upon seeing this, the two immediately explained the matter to Lu Che.


    After listening, Lu Che couldn''t help but look at Bai Rui, "Don''t be afraid, it''s fine to check things out, as long as you haven''t done it, nothing will happen."


    "But..." I did it all.


    But Berui couldn''t say anything about this.


    Now, she only expects her hacker friend to see her message and quickly change her IP address.


    ...


    "But, I''m still a little scared, but Lu Che, you just come here." Bai Rui smiled reluctantly.


    "Well, it''s okay, I''ll be with you." Lu Che nodded.


    Afterwards, he accompanied Bai Rui and the police into the door.


    After entering the door, the two police officers began to check Bai Rui''s computer.


    Soon they discovered that Berui¡¯s computer contained a lot of celebrity black material, and on the webpage, there were also Internet traces of several accounts that Tang Wan wanted to report.


    "Miss Bai Rui, please come with us." One of them looked at Bai Rui at this time.


    Although those in their business often face the evil and ugly side of human nature, he did not expect that this girl who looks so innocent is actually the sunspot who frantically splashed dirty water on some stars on the Internet.

 Chapter 336： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 38

    When Bai Rui heard this, her body trembled involuntarily.


    After that, she looked at Lu Che with trepidation.


    "Lu Che, I didn''t, you believe me! I don''t know what''s going on?" Bai Rui looked at Lu Che with a cry for help.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Che looked calm and said: "Don''t panic, I will contact my lawyer immediately, there will be nothing wrong."


    But in my mind, I can''t help but recall the dirty words that Bai Rui, who was still a dog, turned on the computer that day.


    ...


    After hearing Lu Che''s words, Bai Rui felt a little calm.


    At this moment, another policeman took out the handcuffs and put them in her hands.


    When Bai Rui saw this, tears flowed down immediately.


    In his heart, she hated Tang Wan even more.


    Damn Tang Wan, she will never let her go!


    Wait, she will hack her harder in the future! This bitch!


    After that, Bai Rui was taken away under Lu Che''s gaze.


    ...


    What Lu Che and Bai Rui did not expect was that the police came with the front foot, and the photo of Bai Rui being taken away on the back foot was uploaded on the Internet.


    "Shocked! Several ID account owners who operate black materials on the Internet are all the same young girl!"


    "At present, the police in District XX have arrested Bai, the man behind Tang Wan''s reputation infringement case."


    Worried about being charged with damaging the relationship between the male and female protagonist, so in these news, Little Cutie did not link Bai Rui and Lu Che together.


    But as Lu Che''s deputy chairman of the support club, Bai Rui must be known to Lu Che fans.


    As soon as the photo taken by the police came out, she was immediately recognized.


    "Isn''t this Rui Rui? How come those accounts are all her?" Fans of the support club were shocked.


    Although they usually do things like tearing up with fans of other stars in order to protect Lu Che, they haven''t done much of this kind of non-offline rumors that splashed people with dirty water.


    As the vice-chairman, Bai Rui has always done his best to protect Lu Che, but now they know that she still has such a terrible side.


    For a while, the Lu Che fans in the group didn''t know what to say.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan did not say that it did not mean that Bai Rui''s identity would not be known by others.


    Because she is not only the vice president of Lu Che¡¯s support club, but also a food blogger who has participated in the Weibo celebrity night, so even if the support club members did not dare to mention that Bai Rui is a Lu Che fan, she was quickly caught Of netizens came out.


    "Fuck! Isn''t this Rui Rui, the food blogger who has been popular for a while because of her looks? She is a fan of Lu Che."


    "I want to say this too. It''s not because of Lu Che that she is slandering Tang Wan so crazily? If that''s the case, it would be too scary? Just because she likes Lu Che, she can be so immoral. Is the bottom line slandering others?"


    "Heh! Didn''t you find out? All the female stars who have worked with Lu Che have been hacked by these accounts! But when Lu Che is mentioned, she has a tone that Lu Che belongs to me. This possessiveness is definitely not a normal fan."


    As soon as Lu Che was involved, the attention of this topic immediately began to skyrocket.


    Soon, Bai Rui was smashed by netizens, and her gourmet account with more than 8 million fans also flooded with fans of the stars who had been viciously hacked by her.


    "Scheming bitch! Why don''t you die for someone with a gloomy mind!"


    "You don''t deserve to be a fan of Lu Che, we want you to be a fan!"

 Chapter 337： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 39

    Lu Che also learned at this time that Bai Rui had hacked many stars for him.


    But he still couldn''t believe it.


    The Bai Rui he knows is optimistic and cheerful, and knows how to cook. No matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like the kind of people mentioned on the Internet.


    At this moment, Lu Che''s agent came over with an ugly expression.


    "Lu Che, the lawyer just called me. The evidence of Berui''s rumors is solid," the agent said.


    For him, Bai Rui was arrested for spreading rumors, it was her own responsibility.


    But the problem now is that because she is the vice president of Lu Che''s support club and has blacked many people for Lu Che, many netizens now have a bad impression of Lu Che.


    After all, the behavior of the fans, the idols pay the bill, and the fans in the circle top ten black ones, that''s how it came about.


    ...


    Hearing what the agent said, Lu Che''s face became dark, "Who sent the photo of Bai Rui''s taken away, and found it?"


    "No, I have already asked, it was a message sent by a private account. I haven''t found out who did it for the time being."


    Then he said: "What are you going to do now? Do you want to continue to hire a lawyer for Bai Rui?"


    Lu Che pursed his lips after hearing this: "Help."


    This was something he had promised her, and he couldn''t break his promise just because something like this broke out now.


    But Bai Rui...


    Originally, he had a good impression of this girl because the food she cooked was appetizing.


    But now... such a fan, he can''t afford it.


    ...


    After being taken to the police station, Bai Rui originally intended to refuse to admit it.


    But soon, she couldn''t bear the pressure and admitted everything she had done.


    Apart from admitting it, she did not forget to defend herself: "Isn''t it normal for a star to have black material? I just wanted to find a gimmick to attract everyone''s attention, so I did that. And black material is also brought to them. Isn''t it a certain heat?"


    Upon hearing this, one of the policewomen sneered.


    "It is the first time I heard someone wash the dirty water for your good. No matter how you excuse yourself, you can''t change the fact of your crime of spreading rumors and infringing on others'' reputation!"


    She just glanced at the black material in Bai Rui''s computer just now. As a result, she saw abortion, chicken, NP, etc. full of derogatory words for women.


    She is also a girl herself, but for an idol, she stands behind the Internet and unscrupulously hurt another innocent person of the same sex.


    Wouldn''t she feel uneasy in her conscience?


    ...


    After Tang Wan sent Bai Rui to the police station, she didn''t continue to engage her.


    Appropriate counterattack is within the system''s allowable range, but if you have to kill the heroine, I am afraid it will be judged as a violation.


    For such a heroine to lose the 4S level electric shock immunity drawn last time, it would be a big loss.


    Besides, she didn''t have time to tell Berui what was going on now.


    Because since the two have confirmed their relationship, Tong Tong has become super clingy. She buried her face in front of her chest at every turn. She wanted to hug her and didn''t even want to go to work.


    When Li Jian saw this, his face was full of hatred for iron and steel.


    Isn''t it just a relationship?


    As for being so clingy to each other?


    Besides, aren¡¯t girls usually sticking to boys?


    It''s your turn, Le Tong, it''s better, you are a big man, sticking to your girlfriend all day long!


    Shameless?


    ...


    "Le Tong, there will be a press conference at 1 o''clock in the afternoon. When that happens, your mouth will relax a little bit. If you dare not to talk nonsense, I will polish your hair and make it into a wig!" Li Jian threatened.

 Chapter 338： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 40

    Hearing Li Jian''s words, Le Tong leaned on Tang Wan and said lazily: "I see, it''s really troublesome. You have to explain to so many people when you are in a relationship, or I will leave the circle."


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about so many messy things.


    Anyway, he is not short of money now.


    When Le Tong''s words came out, Li Jian''s expression changed suddenly.


    Then he looked at him anxiously, "I said little ancestor, you don''t really have the idea of ??leaving the circle? I don''t care what you say, can''t you?"


    No one knows Le Tong''s ability to attract gold better than him.


    If he really retreats, where will he find an artist of the heavenly level, and the top of his head will be bald?


    Seeing Li Jian''s confused expression, Le Tong''s eyes lit up, and then he smirked.


    "Brother Li, you are afraid that I will retreat." Le Tong laughed.


    Hearing this, Li Jianhu glared at him, "You don''t give me a hippie smile. I have turned into light bulbs all these years because of your sorrow. You or he will withdraw from the circle at this time and think beautiful!"


    Then he looked at Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, you also care about him! I can''t control this guy, huh!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile, "Brother Li, don''t worry, Tong Tong was just talking about it."


    Le Tong immediately said: "Wan Wan, I didn''t say anything about it. When the star is very tired, I won''t have so much time to spend time with you."


    Compared to work and stringing, of course stringing is more important.


    ...


    After listening to Le Tong''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help but hooked her lips, then leaned into his ear and said, "You don''t need to retreat, I retreat."


    Le Tong: "???"


    "But you just entered the circle?"


    "Did you forget? I came into the entertainment industry to chase you. Now that we are together, I naturally don¡¯t have to stay in this circle anymore. When my work is finished, I¡¯ll be your assistant. How? In this case, we can be together at all times." Tang Wan smiled.


    Le Tong listened, and suddenly looked at her with bright eyes, and his expression was a little moved, "Okay! This is what you said."


    In my heart, I was thinking: I didn''t expect Wan Wan to love me so much, so she would give up the career that she had just risen for me! In the future, I will definitely make money to support you!


    At the same time, the cute voice sounded excitedly.


    "Dip! Le Tong''s favorability degree is +1, and the current favorability degree is 100. Congratulations to the host for completing the strategy!" Little cutie exclaimed.


    ...


    Because of mind reading, Tang Wan also knew what Le Tong was thinking at this time.


    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard that he thought he had sacrificed his career for him.


    But this misunderstanding, let it continue.


    When Li Jian heard Tang Wan''s words, he was also a little shocked.


    "Are you sure?" Her career has just started, and judging from the current popularity, she has a great possibility of becoming a first-line star in the future.


    But for Le Tong, she was actually willing to leave the circle at this time?


    "Of course, I didn''t have any nostalgia for this circle." Tang Wan smiled lightly.


    Li Jian was completely convinced.


    Now, he finally understood why Le Tong liked her.


    If someone is willing to make such a big sacrifice for him, he will be tempted!


    But, how could he meet such a good woman?


    Le Tong, this guy is too lucky, right? !


    ...


    Seeing Li Jian''s complex envious expression, Le Tong grabbed Tang Wan''s waist and said proudly at him: "Do you feel like you are going to become a lemon now?"


    Li Jian:...


    I really want to polish your hair!


    Seeing the sky, I know it will pierce my heart!

 Chapter 339： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 41

    In the afternoon, in the lobby downstairs of Le Tong''s company, major media rushed to it.


    At one point, Le Tong walked out of the background under a shining spotlight.


    "Thank you for coming to Le Tong''s press conference. If you have any questions, please come and ask. Le Tong will answer you one by one." Li Jian wears a wig and is a calm gold broker.


    After Le Tong sat down, a reporter immediately asked, "Excuse me, King Lotte, when did you and Tang Wan met? Did it say on the Internet? You met a long time ago?"


    Upon hearing this, Le Tong said faintly: "Those are fake news. You may not believe it. Wan Wan and I met at the airport more than three months ago, and we met on the day I took the picture together."


    As soon as these words came out, the reporters suddenly appeared surprised.


    what?


    Just such a short time?


    After a moment of silence, a female reporter asked excitedly: "In that case, it is possible that King Lotte fell in love with Tang Wan at first sight?"


    "That''s not the case. At the time, she and others were trying to rub the traffic and it was also rubbing me. I just heard it. I think this sister paper is my fan, so I will satisfy her." Le Tong said with a smile.


    As soon as this was said, everyone couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    Who in the circle doesn''t know you or he least likes to be rubbed by female artists, but it''s better to meet Tang Wan, and when you first met, you took the initiative to rub your traffic?


    Dare to say it''s not love at first sight?


    However, it is not a matter of a day or two for the King of Lotte to speak hard, so the reporters no longer struggle with the topic of love at first sight.


    But in my heart, what I thought was after I went back, I must write that Le Tong fell in love with Tang Wan at first sight!


    ...


    "Then when did you decide to be together? You are not afraid that the public will affect the popularity of the two of you?"


    Le Tong heard a silly smile on his face, but thought that this was a press conference, and quickly closed the expression on his face, "It was officially confirmed the night before it was published. As for the popularity? I am 26 this year. I¡¯m old and I haven¡¯t talked about a relationship before. If I don¡¯t talk about it, I¡¯m going to be the middle-aged uncle of Bensan! If the fans really like me, they should bless me to finally find someone I like. If I can¡¯t accept it, I can¡¯t help it, as for me to break up with Tang Wan, it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible in this life."


    Seeing Le Tong''s determined attitude to spend a lifetime with Tang Wan, reporters were a little surprised.


    The celebrities open their romances, but few people dare to say anything that would never break up in this life.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, there are countless examples of showing affection on the front foot and slapped face on the back foot.


    Le Tong is vowing now, but can he really do it?


    ...


    "Doesn''t Lotte think that you have only met each other for three months. Isn''t it a bit too fast? What if you find out that you don''t know each other well after a while?" At this time, someone asked.


    Le Tong''s love affair can be called lightning.


    When the freshness has passed and the shortcomings of each other are discovered, who knows if he will regret his choice today?


    How many lovers broke up because of this?


    Le Tong immediately said: "It''s not fast at all. You don''t know how good Tang Wan is. I am with her, just like being with the other self. I get along very well. It''s really me to meet her. The greatest happiness in this life."


    Having said that, she said her heart to the camera, "Wan Wan, I love you! Thank you for coming to me!"


    Reporters:...


    Ha ha!


    There seems to be a sour smell of love in the air!

 Chapter 340： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 42

    After the press conference, the live interview video was quickly exposed on the Internet.


    After Le Tong''s fans watched the video, it was a regret and envy.


    by!


    I thought Tang Wan had known Le Tong a long time ago, but who knows, she actually only met Le Tong three months ago.


    And so lucky I happened to meet Le Tong at the airport!


    What kind of fairy luck is this!


    I knew that they were going to chase Le Tong like this!


    What if you catch it!


    ...


    At the same time, most of the fans were not so uncomfortable because of Le Tong''s words.


    "I originally thought that Tang Wan was not worthy of Le Tong, but after seeing Le Tong''s smile when she mentioned Tang Wan, I suddenly found that everything was my own self-righteousness. We might think that they are not worthy, but Colton himself, but felt that Tang Wan Wan Wan is the person he wants. I hope Tang Wan can treat my idol well and bless you."


    "Love is the most unfair and the most amazing thing in the world. Good or bad, only you know it, not the person involved, and you will never be qualified to judge other people¡¯s feelings. This video showed me that Le Tong really likes Tang Wan. Ah! I didn''t even look at that foolish smile at the press conference, but he thought he was holding his smile!"


    "Yes, yes! Seeing Le Tong desperately holding back his smile, I was speechless! What about your usual cool style?"


    "That''s right! That smile completely broke the coolness of the king? There is nothing to do with him?! But seeing him smile so happy and happy, I suddenly want to thank Tang Wan, thank you for bringing happiness to my idol !bless all of you."


    "Ahhhhh! I''m going to die of soreness, I really envy and jealous Tang Wan! There is no such thing as a real man in Le Tong? Which other male artist did not come out to admit his love after being photographed? We, the king, did not hesitate It¡¯s made public directly. If you want to take off your fans, take it off. Anyway, I like Le Tong better! This pair is locked!"


    "Yes, my dear king! I feel so safe to be with such a person! I hope I can meet such a domineering boyfriend in the future!"


    ...


    At this time, even the fans who had previously announced that they had taken off fans came back and said: "emmmm...I was slapped in the face by myself, and I would take off fans without breaking up. As a result, after watching the video, the old man¡¯s girly heart was detonated. ! Sweet fried, there is wood?! I never thought that Lotte King¡¯s love relationship was in this style!"


    "Original +1!"


    "+1!"


    "..."


    Seeing the reaction of the fans, Li Jian relieved his heart, then took off the wig and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, Le Tong wore a mask and was about to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Li Jian quickly said: "Where are you going? The reporters outside haven''t finished yet."


    Hearing this, Le Tong looked at him speechlessly, "Where else can I go? Of course, I am going home to accompany my girlfriend! I will not pick up work for me in the future, and I will stay with Wanwan for a while."


    Li Jian:...


    "roll roll roll!"


    Le Tong smiled when she heard it, "Brother Li, you''ve been really getting irritable lately, is it an endocrine disorder? I suggest you find a partner!"


    After all, slipped past.


    Li Jian: Is it because of who is getting more irritable? !


    But the little **** is right, I should find someone.


    I want to fall in love too!


    ...


    Tang Wan at this time was reading the script.


    Although I am going to leave the circle, the work I signed before must be completed.


    At this time, Li Qing walked in and said excitedly: "Wan Wan, [PUBG Mobile]''s original male protagonist was investigated and sucked D, now the protagonist has been replaced by Lu Che!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    There is no movie that Lu Che participated in in the original plot I deliberately selected. Now you tell me he is going to play the male lead?

 Chapter 341： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 43

    Seeing Tang Wan who seemed unhappy, Li Qing was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong? Are you not excited at all? Lu Che is a guaranteed box office."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan curled her lips, "I''m already with Tong Tong now. The two of them were a little uncomfortable. Now I''m in the same movie with Lu Che. What if Tong Tong is upset? do?"


    When Li Qing heard this, his face appeared in a daze.


    Then he said: "But this is a normal thing in the circle. You shouldn''t want to act because of this! Although you can afford to pay the penalty for Le Tong, you can''t give it a thousand for nothing. Wan!" Li Qing looked at her nervously.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sighed softly and said, "Sister Li, don''t worry, since I took over the job, I will finish it well, but I am going to leave the circle after this movie."


    "What? Get out of the circle?!" Li Qing was shocked.


    "You can figure it out clearly! Although Le Tong likes you very much now, a man''s heart is more fickle than a woman''s heart! In case he doesn''t like you someday, and you retreat, it''s not that the love career is gone. ?" Li Qing persuaded with bitterness.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan slightly curled her lips, "Sister Li, I understand what you mean, but you can rest assured, I just won''t act, but I will do other work."


    Seeing her indifferent to her current popularity, Li Qing looked at her with complicated eyes, and said after a long while: "Well, since you have already decided, I won''t stop you."


    "Thank you, Sister Li, after I leave the circle, you can go to Tongtong''s company to bring an artist, you are such a responsible agent, you will be able to bring out other first-line stars in the future." Tang Wan said.


    Li Qing nodded helplessly.


    ...


    And when he heard that Tang Wan was going to make a movie with Lu Che, Le Tong suddenly exploded.


    "No! Wanwan, you can''t make a movie with him!" Le Tong said nervously.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lu Che did look good, what if... what if Wanwan was hooked away by him?


    The men of the Lu family have no good things! Humph!


    And, what if this guy knows that Wan Wan is his girlfriend, and deliberately seduce her or hurt her to make things difficult for her?


    Hearing Le Tong''s words, Tang Wan''s heart moved, and then stretched out to hold his hand, "Tong Tong is worried that I will empathize?"


    After all, he said with a sullen face: "Is it just such a weak-willed woman in Tongtong''s eyes?"


    "It''s not without you, don''t think about it!" Le Tong said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, in my eyes, Tongtong, you are the best and most handsome man in the world. I promise not to look at Lu Che! It''s just that this is my last job before leaving the circle, so I want to do it. OK, give yourself a complete finishing touch, trust me, okay?" Tang Wan said softly.


    Of course she can also quit this job.


    But thinking about the grievances between Le Tong and the Lu family, she thought it would be better to take advantage of this filming and find an opportunity to resolve this matter.


    ...


    While Le Tong looked at Tang Wan''s gentle and trusting eyes, his heart softened.


    "All right, but Lu Che is very bad, you must not believe what he said!" Le Tong warned uneasy.


    Hearing this, Tang Wanren smiled and said, "Of course, I promise I will never say a word to him except for the exchange of lines!"


    "It''s almost the same." Le Tong nodded.


    I thought in my heart: No, I definitely can''t let them get along alone, I must go to the class when that happens!


    What if Lu Che, what the beast does to Wanwan? !

 Chapter 342： Entertainment circle brain repair emperor 44

    Tang Wan listened to his heart, and the corners of her mouth raised her mouth: "If you are not at ease, you can come to visit the class at any time!"


    Seeing that his mind was being said, Le Tong immediately coughed slightly: "Well, of course."


    ...


    Three days later, Tang Wan got into the car and went to the crew under Le Tong''s reluctant gaze.


    And as soon as she walked on her front foot, Le Tong said to Li Jian: "Brother Li, don''t you have a lot of wigs? Borrow me one."


    Hearing this, Li Jian looked at him warily, "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course I went to visit the squad secretly! Wan Wan is so good, who knows if Lu Che would take the initiative to entangle Wan Wan in the name of a pair of lines? I have to go over and protect her!" Tong Yi said seriously.


    Li Jian twitched his mouth silently, "You think too much, right? With so many crew members, even if they talk to the lines together, Lu Che wouldn''t be so stupid to be alone with Tang Wan, with so many people watching, you What are you afraid of?"


    "What do you know?" Le Tong snorted lightly.


    Lu Che, it''s impossible not to know his identity.


    And he checked, Lu Che would not have appeared in this movie, but as soon as his relationship with Wan Wan became public, something went wrong with the original hero, and Lu Che entered the group smoothly.


    Could this make him not think too much?


    Then he said to Li Jian: "I remember that I wore a long hair before? Give me that."


    Hearing this, Li Jian nodded and said: "Well, wait."


    ...


    Le Tong, after getting the wig, said to Li Jian: "I''m leaving now. You can''t tell Wan Wan about this!"


    After all, gracefully left with the wig.


    Three hours later.


    Crew.


    After the opening ceremony, the director asked Lu Che to start the play with the heroine.


    After the two successfully passed the rival scene, the morning scene officially began.


    After a few scenes, it was Tang Wan''s turn.


    Tang Wan starred in the plot as a villain with a devil figure and an angel face. At that time, there were many stars who auditioned, but only Tang Wan was directly appointed by the director for the role of the second female because of her good acting skills and a natural fit.


    And now she is going to act in a fight with the male protagonist Lu Che.


    After the last fairy tale world, Tang Wan naturally had no problems in playing.


    After the martial arts instructor finished speaking, Tang Wan nodded quickly, and then Lu Che moved on.


    But what she didn''t know was that at this time, a tall figure was sneaking in sneakily wearing sunglasses.


    ...


    As soon as he arrived on the crew, he saw Tang Wan playing a play with Lu Che, and Le Tong''s heart suddenly faltered, his eyes fixed on Lu Che''s every move.


    When Lu Che''s hand fell on Tang Wan''s body, Le Tong cursed in a low voice.


    by!


    Where do you put your hand?


    Do you want to take the opportunity to touch Wan Wan''s chest? !


    At this time, a staff member looked at him strangely, "Hey, which department do you belong to? Everyone is busy, why are you still watching the show here?"


    "Oh, I''m a fool, and I''m still waiting for my role." Le Tong pinched his throat and made a female voice.


    Hearing this, the other party nodded.


    Then he left as he secretly said, "This girl with a running suit is really tall. It''s about one meter eight, right?"


    After he left, Le Tong let out a long sigh of relief, and then patted his chest.


    Fortunately, this king wisely chose women''s clothing!


    Otherwise it must have been recognized just now!


    Holding his sunglasses, Le Tong hurriedly picked up his long skirt, trimmed his long hair, and found a corner to stare at the scene.

 Chapter 343： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 45

    Because Tang Wan performed so well and Lu Che was also an old drama player, this fight was over.


    After shouting "Ka", the director said to the two of them excitedly: "Okay! Well done! It''s over!"


    Then she looked at Tang Wan, "Have you ever practiced martial arts before? It''s not like a novice!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said modestly: "No, the martial arts instructor speaks well."


    The martial arts instructor suddenly laughed and said: "It''s not my credit, it''s because you have a good understanding. I haven''t met such a talented martial artist like you in a long time."


    "Thank you." Tang Wan smiled and wiped the sweat from her face.


    Upon seeing this, the director immediately said: "Okay, go and rest."


    "Good director." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan left the scene, Little Cutie reminded: "Host, the villain is here!"


    "What?" Tang Wan was startled.


    Then subconsciously swept around.


    But when I look around, I see all the crew members.


    At this time, the little cutie smiled and said, "You can''t find the man."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Wan opened her eyes in disbelief.


    Shouldn''t Tong Tong... wear women''s clothing?


    "Yes, just like the host thought, the villain will come here disguised as a woman if you find him secretly coming."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes locked on a tall, long-haired "girl with sunglasses" in the corner.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitch at the moment she saw the other party.


    Unexpectedly!


    Tongtong, do you have a hobby of women''s clothing?


    ...


    And Le Tong''s gaze was always on Tang Wan, seeing Tang Wan suddenly patrolling around, his gaze fixed on him again, he was suddenly frightened and breathed.


    "Wipe! Had Wanwan recognized me?" Le Tong couldn''t help thinking.


    But soon he denied this idea.


    "Impossible, I am like this, my mother will never recognize it! Wanwan can''t recognize it!" Le Tong consoled herself.


    However, she continued to stare at Tang Wan.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan showed him a sweet smile.


    The next moment, I saw Tang Wan shouting at him with her mouth: "Tong Tong."


    Le Tong:! ! !


    Isn''t it?


    Wan Wan, do you have a bright eye? !


    ...


    After Tang Wan called Le Tong with her mouth, she went to the dressing room with her usual expression.


    Then he sent a text message to Le Tong on his cell phone and asked him to wait for her in the nanny car.


    When receiving Tang Wan''s text message, Le Tong looked struggling.


    If I responded, wouldn''t I admit the fact that the woman Wan Wan saw was me?


    Can''t admit it!


    So, Le Tong pretended to be ignorant and said: "Where did you see me Wanwan? I''m still at home!"


    After receiving Le Tong''s reply, Tang Wan looked funny, "Is it fun to dress up as a lady? Beautiful Tongtong?"


    Upon seeing this, Le Tong let out a sigh of relief.


    "How do you recognize me? I am obviously disguised very well."


    "You are my favorite person. I can see through no matter how you pretend." Tang Wan spoke nonsense seriously.


    When Le Tong saw it, he stared at the line for several seconds before grinning uncontrollably.


    The shame of the women''s clothing was instantly thrown out of the sky.


    Sure enough, Wan Wan really loves him!


    Otherwise, how could you recognize him at a glance?


    So, immediately put the phone in his bag, and ran towards Tang Wan''s nanny car as if he lifted the skirt high.


    Upon seeing this, the staff member just now couldn''t help but look at his legs slightly stunned.


    "This girl... don''t know who shaved her legs?"

 Chapter 344： Entertainment circle brain repair emperor 46

    When Le Tong came over, she saw Tang Wan waiting for him with her makeup removed.


    "Get in the car," Tang Wan said towards him.


    Le Tong nodded, and after getting into the car, the assistant closed the door.


    At this time, Le Tong took off his sunglasses and scratched his wig.


    "Wanwan!" Le Tong looked at her with bright eyes, and the big cat pupil was full of excitement.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wanren smiled and said, "How do you dress up as a woman? If you are photographed by the media, I still don''t know what you will say."


    Upon hearing this, Le Tong coughed lightly: "I just pretended to be so afraid of being photographed."


    I was thinking: This is not the first day I went to visit the class, I am afraid that you think I don''t believe you, are you unhappy?


    ...


    Tang Wan heard his heartbeat and laughed: "In the future, if you want to come, you will be open and honest. Anyway, we have made it public. We are not afraid of others writing. And the director expects you to visit the class from time to time so that you can promote the movie for free!


    "Yeah!" Le Tong nodded immediately.


    Then he asked casually, "How did it feel to be filming today? I saw you filming the film, so tired?"


    In fact, what he wanted to ask was, how do you feel about Lu Che?


    Tang Wan now knows Le Tong''s subtext even without mind reading.


    So he held his chin and deliberately thought for a while and said, "It feels okay. The actors are very dedicated. Although they are tired from acting, Lu Che''s acting skills are very good. After all, it went smoothly."


    Upon hearing this, Le Tong pursed his lips.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately leaned on him and said: "But I remember Tongtong''s reminder, except for the exchange of lines with him, I didn''t say a word!"


    The corners of Le Tong''s mouth rose up.


    "That''s right, some people, knowing people knowing their faces and not knowing their hearts, I''m afraid you will be deceived by some well-dressed beasts." Le Tong said.


    Tang Wan laughed immediately after hearing this, "Well! Tongtong, you are the best!"


    She sighed softly in her heart: It seems that Tong Tong''s prejudice against Lu Che is deeply ingrained.


    However, judging from the original plot and her several contacts with Lu Che, Lu Che''s character is still acceptable.


    Of course she wouldn''t let Tong Tong put down her grudges or something because of this, but it was necessary to prevent their brothers from facing each other with swords.


    After all, the root cause of all this tragedy was Father Lu''s cowardice and Tongtong''s mother''s paranoia.


    Although Lu Che''s mother married Father Lu, she was also persecuted by the family, so after giving birth to Lu Che, she stayed with her lover.


    The **** grievances of the previous generation should not call the next generation to pay.


    Even if Tong Tong and Lu Che could not be brothers and friends, they should not be enemies.


    ...


    And Bai Rui had been released on bail by Lu Che at this time.


    But when she returned home to look for Lu Che, she realized that Lu Che had moved away.


    For a moment, Bai Rui couldn''t help but sink in her heart, and then hurriedly sent Lu Che a WeChat.


    "Lu Che, aren''t you at home? I really just want to protect you about the black material. Don''t you be angry with me?"


    She finally had the opportunity to get along with Lu Che, and she could also feel that Lu Che had a good impression of her before, and the dishes she cooked were in line with Lu Che¡¯s stomach. As long as she worked hard, she would meet Lu Che in the future. It is not hopeless that Che is together smoothly.


    But now because of the black material, Lu Che still doesn''t know what to think of her?


    And Bai Rui waited for more than an hour before receiving Lu Che¡¯s reply: "I am not angry, nor do I need your so-called protection. Like me, it is not the reason you wantonly hurt others. Don¡¯t contact me in the future. Has moved away."


    Then he blocked Bai Rui''s WeChat and phone numbers.

 Chapter 345： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 47

    "Lu Che!" Upon seeing this, Bai Rui hurriedly sent Lu Che a further message.


    However, what he received was a reminder that he was not a friend of Lu Che.


    For a while, Bai Rui couldn''t help but his eyes were red, "Lu Che!" He even deleted himself!


    At the next moment, Bai Rui quickly continued to add Lu Che''s account.


    However, the other party refused to add friends.


    Bai Rui had to call him.


    What can be received is also the message that the phone cannot be connected.


    Bai Rui knew that Lu Che didn''t want to talk to himself at all.


    Holding the phone tightly, she gritted her teeth and said fiercely: "Tang Wan!"


    Blame this **** bitch!


    If it weren''t for what kind of lawyer''s letter she sent to herself, how could she be blacked by Lu Che?


    She would never just let it go!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that Bai Rui hated herself.


    At this moment, she was thinking about going back with Le Tong to see his mother after the filming.


    However, Le Tong was discovered by Tang Wan wearing women''s clothing on the first day, and then completely let go of herself, and ran to the crew whenever she had time.


    Of course, the director is very happy to come by Le Tong.


    After all, Le Tong and Lu Che have hundreds of millions of fans.


    This free enthusiasm, the crew will not be too much.


    But gradually, the director and crew were speechless.


    This guy Le Tong came here to show her love to them, right?


    A week, at least four or five times!


    The most of the week, I came every day, and I was more diligent than their crew!


    So whenever there is a play by Tang Wan, the staff will ask each other spontaneously: "Has the King of Lotte come today?"


    ...


    And this day, it was finally Tang Wan''s last scene.


    This scene is about the story of the female second and the male protagonist fighting in the underground palace and being corroded into a pile of bones by the female protagonist pushing into the sulfuric acid pool in the underground palace.


    The related reaction after falling is of course done by special effects, but the action of falling is still to be shot.


    Instead of concentrated sulfuric acid, water is naturally required under normal circumstances.


    However, as soon as Tang Wan put on her makeup, she heard Xiao cutie scream: "Host, that bad woman is here! She is pouring concentrated hydrochloric acid in the pool water!"


    "What?" Tang Wan''s back was cold.


    She was going to fall into the water for a while, and she would definitely be soaked all over by then.


    After the concentrated hydrochloric acid is diluted by the pool water, although it will not kill people on the spot like in the plot, even if she can''t die, her skin will definitely peel off!


    This Bai Rui!


    She didn''t continue to punish her, she still didn''t give up, and came up with such a vicious way to harm her!


    ...


    A trace of hostility flashed under his eyes, and Tang Wan was really angry.


    After a few worlds, she was not a heroine who had never met Ge Ying.


    But because of the rules of the system, she has always been too lazy to deal with male and female leaders. Even if she is entangled by them, she can hide or hide without being really angry.


    But this Bai Rui, he really thinks that Tang Wan is a clay figure, right?


    "Is she still in the crew?"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Yes! Just watch it!"


    Tang Wan''s eyes were cold.


    The next moment he loosened the watch on his wrist and walked towards the pool.


    When she approached the pool, she pretended to be careless and slipped the one million watch into the pool, and then let out a soft cry, "Ah! My watch!"


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding crew members hurried forward.


    "Tang Wan, did your watch fall into the pool? I''ll help you fish it!" the group leader of the props group said.


    Tang Wan immediately said after hearing this, "Thank you for your kindness, but goodbye. There is water in the pool. If you get wet and it is inconvenient to work later, let this staff help me. She is wearing a waterproof jacket. , It¡¯s okay to go down.¡± Tang Wan turned her eyes and fell on Bai Rui who was wearing a plastic waterproof jacket.

 Chapter 346： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 48

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Rui couldn''t help her face becoming stiff.


    The group leader nodded at this moment and said: "Okay."


    Then he said to Bai Rui: "Go down and help out."


    Bai Rui smiled reluctantly, "Okay."


    Then his eyes patrolled around, and finally landed on a hanger on the side.


    She added a large bucket of concentrated hydrochloric acid to this pool of water. Although the current concentration is not so fatal, if the skin is stained, something will happen.


    Afterwards, Bai Rui walked towards the hanger.


    Upon seeing this, the team leader couldn''t help but said a little strangely: "You are wearing a plastic waterproof jacket, so you can just stretch out your hand? What hanger do you have?


    Hearing this, Bai Rui hurriedly said: "I think the water is a bit deep."


    "It''s only half a meter of water, where is it deeper?" The other party was even more strange.


    Then Bai Rui, who was still wearing a mask, warned, "Are you new here? Why are you still wearing a mask?".


    After hearing this, Bai Rui''s eyes panicked, and she forced a smile to explain: "Yes, I''m new here, I have a bit of a cold, so I wear a mask for fear of infecting everyone."


    "That''s it." The team leader nodded, "Okay, go directly into the pool and fish out the watch, otherwise the filming will be delayed for a while, and the director will swear again!"


    "Yeah." Bai Rui slowly approached the reservoir.


    ...


    Tang Wan just stood aside and watched her slowly.


    At this time, the team leader frowned.


    "What are you doing so slowly? What if you don''t fish the watch and get into the water?" The person who recruited was not swift at all.


    Hearing the group leader¡¯s words, Bai Rui suddenly coughed, and then covered her mouth and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m having a runny nose, and I¡¯m afraid I might fall into the pool and get dirty water. Or I will take off the waterproof jacket and wear it for you ."


    When the group leader heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, "Well then, you go faster."


    "Yeah." Bai Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly opened the waterproof jacket.


    She didn''t want to go down to find Tang Wan''s watch!


    However, if someone goes to fish for a watch, she will definitely find that there is something wrong with the water in the pool. Then, isn''t she planning for nothing?


    Thinking of this, Bai Rui''s eyes turned slightly, and then when she came out of the waterproof jacket, she deliberately pretended to be tripped over, exclaimed "Ah" and slammed into Tang Wan''s body.


    Tang Wan had been watching her every move vigilantly, and immediately reacted when she saw the situation, and then flexibly took a step sideways.


    The next moment, Bai Rui''s front body directly hit the edge of the pool, and because of losing her weight under her feet, she turned over and rolled into the pool water.


    ...


    The moment her body fell into the water, Bai Rui''s heart suddenly cooled completely.


    At the next moment, she suddenly stood up from the pool, screaming and stepped out of the pool.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!" Bai Rui quickly took off her clothes.


    Although hydrochloric acid is not as strongly corrosive as sulfuric acid, she has added a lot of concentrated hydrochloric acid to this pool of water. The specific concentration is not known. If the skin is in contact for too long, she will have skin peeling all over her body!


    Soon, Bai Rui took off only her underwear.


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding staff looked at her with a strange expression.


    Didn''t it just fall into the water and take off in public?


    Does this woman have a brain problem?


    But at this moment, Lu Che heard Bai Rui''s voice coming over.


    Seeing her almost naked, Lu Che frowned slightly, "Bairui? Why are you here?"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Rui''s body became stiff, and then quickly grabbed the towel prepared for Tang Wan next to him and draped it on his body, and ran away quickly.

 Chapter 347： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 49

    After hearing what Lu Che said, the staff were taken aback.


    Bai Rui?


    Is that the girl who was caught by the crazy black Tang Wan some time ago?


    How could she get into the crew?


    Reminiscent of the strangeness of Bai Rui just now, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell into the pool water.


    At this time, the team leader said coldly: "Let me check if there is any problem with the pool water!"


    Judging from Bai Rui''s reaction just now, there is definitely a problem with this pool of water!


    ...


    Soon, the pool water was found to have added a lot of hydrochloric acid.


    After learning of this, the entire crew could not help but take a breath.


    OMG!


    If Tang Wan¡¯s watch accidentally fell into the sink, or if Bai Rui added hydrochloric acid instead of concentrated sulfuric acid, Tang Wan¡¯s scene today...maybe it would be the last scene in her acting career. !


    Too vicious, right?


    At this moment, Le Tong came over with a handful of coquettish roses.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions heavy and indignant, they couldn''t help but step forward and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Upon hearing this, someone immediately told him the matter.


    After Le Tong heard about it, fire almost burst into his eyes.


    After dropping the roses, he quickly rushed to Tang Wan to check up and down, "Wan Wan, are you okay? Did you spill hydrochloric acid?"


    The dead **** of Bai Rui, he will never let her go!


    ...


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, the watch you gave me slipped into the pool. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen today. Tong Tong, the things you gave me protected me for you!" Tang Wan looked scared.


    Le Tong hugged her tightly and patted her back lightly. "It''s okay if you''re fine, let''s not film this scene."


    Then he looked at the others with a gloomy face, "Where is that stinky girl?"


    Hearing this, the team leader quickly said: "She ran away, but I have notified the crew security that she should be caught soon!"


    As soon as the group leader''s words fell, Bai Rui, who was wrapped in a bath towel, was turned back by the security guard.


    Upon seeing this, Le Tong looked at her murderously, "Berui, right? You wait for me! If you don''t ask you to sit in prison, I won''t be called Le Tong!"


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Rui immediately shouted to Lu Che: "Lu Che, save me!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Lu Che in amazement.


    Is it possible... Is there anything between Lu Che and Bai Rui?


    ...


    Lu Che walked over at this moment with a calm expression.


    "Miss Bai, I have no obligation or responsibility to save you." Lu Che said.


    Hearing this, Bai Rui immediately yelled frantically: "But I did it all for you! If it wasn''t for Tang Wan, a **** who ruined me, we must be together now!"


    "Miss Bai, please don''t do things to hurt others under the guise of being good for me. I said earlier, I can''t afford to be a fanatical fan like you! Also, I am a single."


    After that, Lu Che looked at Tang Wan apologetically, "Sorry, I blamed me for not handling this matter."


    Without waiting for Tang Wan''s answer, Le Tong said to Lu Che as if blocking a cannonball fight in front of Tang Wan: "Do you think you can forget it with just a word of sorrow? I almost hurt my woman by twisting flowers and grass, Lu Che, let me tell you this. I will never let it go!"


    He knew that it was absolutely nothing good to have a relationship with the Lu family man!


    His mother was suffering from depression because of Lu''s father, and now Wanwan was almost killed because of Lu Che.


    He shouldn''t have promised Wan Wan to make this movie!

 Chapter 348： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 50

    Seeing Le Tong''s angry expression and the hatred in his eyes, Lu Che pursed his lips slightly.


    "I will be responsible for this matter." Lu Che said with complicated eyes.


    From the day Le Tong debuted, he knew he was his half-brother.


    But he didn''t expect that he would hate him and the Lu family so much.


    ...


    When Le Tong heard Lu Che''s words, he sneered, "Responsible? How are you responsible? Wan Wan is my darling, and I feel distressed if I lose a hair. Now she was almost killed by your woman. , How can you be responsible?"


    "Then what do you want to do? Also, I have nothing to do with Bai Rui." Lu Che asked after listening.


    "Unless...unless you shave your hair now, and promise not to participate in this bitch''s affairs! Otherwise, I am at odds with you!" Le Tong said immediately.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    other people:? ? ?


    What is the operation to make King Lu shave his hair?


    Le Tong: Humph! Without your hair, your appearance will definitely drop, so that Wanwan won''t be confused by your appearance anymore!


    ...


    Lu Che listened, and after taking a deep look at Le Tong, he nodded, "Okay."


    Then asked the assistant to get the haircutting knife and really shaved his own hair.


    But the facts proved...a handsome guy, even a bald head is a handsome bald head.


    After Lu Che shaved his hair, it seemed that there was a little more pure-hearted and unwilling fan of a monk, making the female employees around him look eager to see.


    Le Tong:...


    by!


    Wrong!


    Then quickly looked at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan was holding his arm and she looked like he was the only one in her eyes.


    Le Tong was finally completely relieved.


    Humph!


    What about being handsome? Wan Wan still loves me the most!


    ...


    But Bai Rui was stimulated by the sweet look at each other.


    She could have been so dependent on Lu Che in the first place.


    But everything was ruined by this **** Tang Wan!


    Anyway, she is going to jail, if so, what is she afraid of?


    With her eyes on the props next to her, Bai Rui pushed a security guard away suddenly, grasped a dagger, and rushed towards Tang Wan, "Go to **** Tang Wan!"


    Upon seeing this, Le Tong quickly pushed Tang Wan away and stood in front of her.


    "Tong Tong!" Tang Wan breathed.


    But at this moment, another figure rushed to Le Tong.


    At this moment, the wooden dagger in Bai Rui''s hand pierced Lu Che''s palm, and the blood dropped to the ground ticking.


    Bai Rui never thought that she would hurt Lu Che.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help taking a few steps back blankly, "Lu Che, I''m sorry...I...I didn''t mean it."


    However, Lu Che''s eyes looked at her, and the temperature was gone.


    "No matter what you do, you will always say that you didn''t mean it. But which thing you did was not intentional?" Lu Che said coldly.


    ...


    And Le Tong also reacted from dazedness at this time.


    Because he didn''t expect Lu Che to stand in front of him.


    Looking at Lu Che''s bleeding hand, the corners of his mouth squirmed a few times. After a while, he stalked his neck and said, "Hey! I didn''t let you save me!"


    In my heart was annoying thinking: Who made this guy nosy? This time the favor is owed a lot!


    Tang Wan felt relieved when he saw this.


    Her additional task this time is to resolve the hatred of the brothers. After such an incident, Tong Tong should not be as disgusted with Lu Che as before, right?


    ...


    And Lu Che glanced at him faintly at this moment, "I won''t just sit back and watch if anyone is hurt by her."


    Le Tong: I bought a watch last year!


    Tang Wan who heard the voices of the two at the same time: Come on! As expected of the two brothers, the same duplicity.


    Is it difficult to admit that you care about Tongtong?


    Ugh!

 Chapter 349： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 51

    Because of the disturbance caused by Bai Rui, the director had to give the crew a holiday.


    Lu Che was quickly taken to the hospital, while Bai Rui was taken away by the police who came later.


    After Lu Che left, Le Tong looked a little sad.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, and then said: "Tongtong, Lu Che was injured because of you anyway, or let''s follow it and see?"


    "What are you looking at? Who told him to come out to save me?" Le Tong said hard.


    "But no matter what, it is a fact that he was injured. Tongtong is so gentle, so let''s take a look at him!"


    "Well then! Just one look!" Le Tong said immediately.


    ...


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Lu Che''s wound had already been treated.


    Seeing Le Tong coming, his eyes were a little surprised, but he quickly said: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Who is worried about you!" Le Tong stared at the white gauze in Lu Che''s hand.


    Tang Wan listened to her expression of helplessness, and then gave Lu Che a look you don''t mind.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Che couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly.


    He is not stupid. If Le Tong really didn''t care about his life or death, he wouldn''t come over at all.


    But he didn''t expect that his elder brother would actually have this...emmmm...arrogant temperament.


    What if I want to laugh a little?


    But thinking that if he laughed out loud, Le Tong might blow up his hair, Lu Che suffocated the urge to laugh, his face was indifferent.


    Tang Wan:...


    Worthy of being the actor!


    ...


    Because the topic was talked to death by Le Tong, Tang Wan had to cough lightly and said, "What are you going to do with Bai Rui?"


    Hearing this, Lu Che immediately said: "What should I do?"


    "Humph! If you have some brains, I really don''t know how you have such a brain-dead fan." Le Tong snorted.


    After hearing this, Lu Che sighed with a helpless expression: "I want to know too."


    At this time, Lu Che''s cell phone rang, it was an agent''s call.


    It turned out that he was stabbed in the news, so all the nearby fans rushed to the hospital.


    "I see, the bandage is already done, and I will leave immediately." Lu Che said immediately after listening.


    Then he hung up the phone and said to Tang Wan Letong, "A lot of reporters and fans came outside. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Who is leaving with you?" Le Tong said immediately after hearing this.


    Then he took Tang Wan''s hand and said, "Wan Wan, let''s go!"


    Tang Wan nodded, then quickly raised her hand towards Lu Che and made a goodbye gesture.


    ...


    However, as soon as Tang Wan and Le Tong got into the car, Le Tong received a call from the nursing home.


    "Le Tong is not good, your mother committed suicide!"


    "What?!" Le Tong suddenly stood up from his seat, almost touching his head.


    The next moment, he immediately said to his assistant: "Go to Nanshan Nursing Home!"


    "Ok!"


    After hanging up the phone, Le Tong slumped on the seat, looking at a loss.


    Why commit suicide?


    At this time, his body was held in his arms by a pair of gentle arms.


    "Tongtong, don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will be with you." Tang Wan said.


    Upon hearing this, Le Tong hugged Tang Wan tightly and buried her face on her chest.


    "Wanwan, I''m so uncomfortable, why is she so cruel? Isn''t it important for me to abandon her?"


    "Don''t be sad Tongtong, you are the most important person in my heart!"


    "Well, fortunately I still have you!" Le Tong said dullly.


    ...

 Chapter 350： Entertainment circle brain fill emperor 52

    Tang Wan did not expect Le Mu would commit suicide at this time.


    In the original plot, she should have committed suicide only half a year later.


    ...


    When Tang Wan and Le Tong rushed to the nursing home, the doctor had already determined that she was brain dead.


    Le Tong''s face suddenly became depressed.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt tight, and quickly stepped forward and hugged him tightly, "Tong Tong, you still have me."


    In the original plot, Le Tong began to retaliate against the Lu Family after the death of Le Mu, in case it would be bad this time.


    But when she was about to listen to Le Tong''s heart, she was hugged tightly by him.


    "Wan Wan, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    "Of course! We will always be together!" Tang Wan said firmly.


    Le Tong listened, grabbed her lips and kissed deeply.


    At the same time, Le Tong''s heart sounded in Tang Wan''s ear: Fortunately, I still have you in my life.


    Tang Wan was slightly startled.


    At the same time, the voice of Little Cutie prompting the completion of the task also rang in her ears.


    "The mission has been completed, does the host choose to stay in the mission world?"


    Of course Tang Wan wanted to stay.


    At this time, she suddenly felt that perhaps Le Tong in the original plot would retaliate against the Lu Family, perhaps not only from hatred, but also because after Le Mother died, he lost his goal in life, and only vented all this by revenge on Lu Family.


    But this time with her by his side, he felt much better in his heart.


    ...


    Next, Le Tong began to deal with the funeral of Le Mu.


    After finishing the funeral affairs, he took the initiative to contact Lu Che to help Tang Wan deal with Bai Rui''s murder.


    Tang Wan''s original plan was to put Berui in jail for a few more years, but Le Tong didn''t think so.


    He asked Lu Che to testify that Bai Rui was an avid fan of mental disorders. After successfully collecting evidence, Bai Rui was sentenced to a few years less than normal, but she was sent to a mental hospital.


    That place is enough to drive a normal person crazy.


    At the same time, Tang Wan''s last scene finally ended smoothly.


    After the filming, she reposted the Weibo that had previously entered the circle for Le Tong and issued a withdrawal statement.


    "I have caught up with people. From today, I will quit the entertainment industry and no longer take any jobs. Thank you for your support during this time. Goodbye."


    When the news came out, netizens were shocked.


    "No? Really?"


    "I don''t believe it! Tang Wan''s popularity is about the same as that of the first-tier stars. Who is so stupid that she really retreats at this time? It is estimated that she will slap herself in a while!"


    For a time, netizens talked a lot.


    But Tang Wan didn''t care about their opinions at all.


    After leaving the circle, she became Le Tong''s assistant, staying with her when she was working, and staying at home when they were not working.


    ...


    A year later, Le Tong released a new album, which included the first classic love song, and Zhitian fans shouted to kick this bowl of dog food.


    At the same time, Le Tong''s solo concert began.


    But Tang Wan was completely defensive, and still had an accident.


    At the end of the concert, she took the stage to give Le Tong flowers, Le Tong knelt down and took out the ring, and proposed to her.


    Tang Wan naturally agreed sweetly.


    But as soon as she nodded, the lifting basket above the two of them suddenly fell down, and then smashed them to the ground amidst the screams of fans.


    Tang Wan left the mission world on the spot.


    by!


    "Little cute, don''t you have this? It turned out that the accident happened after more than 20 years in the mission world, but now it has caused me to burp in one year? 50 points, am I not a waste of money?" Tang Wan was angry. Said.

 Chapter 351： Crown Prince 1

    What she didn''t notice was that when she left the mission world, a faint white light took the opportunity to enter the eyeballs brought out by the previous world.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie also looked puzzled, "But the host, I really don''t know what''s going on! On the main system side, there is no abnormality!"


    "Haha!" Besides showing that the main system is as **** as you, what else can it explain?


    50 points will change the time in the mission world for one year. Obviously, you are grabbing points!


    But Tang Wan also knew that arguing with the system was useless.


    So she quickly calmed down and said, "Forget it, this time I will treat it as an accident, prepare to enter the next plane!"


    "Good host, now start to withdraw your feelings and enter the settlement link."


    After a while, Tang Wan''s feelings were pulled away again, and at the same time she gained 1,000 points and a chance to draw a lottery.


    Because she was not in the mood to draw the lottery, she chose not to draw the lottery for the time being and kept the chance to the next world.


    ...


    "Host, it''s time to enter the next world, please be prepared!"


    "Dip!...Successful shuttle!"


    When Tang Wan woke up again, what she saw was a vast universe of stars.


    But before she had time to be shocked by the sight she saw, she was attracted by the few handsome young men in uniforms in front of her.


    "Wanwan, don''t be afraid, I am the second brother, and no one will be able to bully you again." At this moment, a blond young man walked up and looked at her with bright eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at each other calmly while accepting the story of the world.


    After receiving the plot, she knew that this world was actually an interstellar background, and her current location was the cockpit of a spaceship.


    And her body is still called Tang Wan, the youngest daughter of the Tang family of Emperor Star military and political family, and the only daughter with six brothers on it.


    However, because he was unfortunately involved in the power struggle in the imperial capital as a child, the original owner was abducted and sold to a poor planet at the age of three. It was not until he became an adult at the age of eighteen that he routinely went to the gene bank for genetic testing, and was discovered by the Tang family who looked for her. .


    But the Tang family didn''t know that bringing back Tang Wan was the beginning of the destruction of the Tang family.


    In the ten years of living on a poverty-stricken planet, Tang Wan has long since become a girl who can do nothing but deliberately. She deliberately pretended to be well-behaved in front of the Tang family, which made the Tang family, who were already ashamed of her, treat her more and more. pet.


    Especially the six brothers, there is no principle to pet her.


    But Tang Wan didn''t know how to be grateful, and even felt that the Tang family owed them all. They should be good to them.


    So after she liked Yan Hancheng, the hero of the empire, she knew that the Tang family was opposed to the hero faction. She still helped the hero do a lot of things that harmed the interests of the Tang family, and eventually led to the six excellent Tang family. All the men died in the battle against the Zerg.


    And she herself, because of jealousy, deliberately hurt the female protagonist Zhao Bingbing, who was born as a civilian, and was trampled into flesh by the protagonist''s mecha.


    ...


    As for the villain, it was Imperial Crown Prince Zhou Zitong.


    But although he is the crown prince, because his parents are both in love and only have love and no children in their eyes, Zhou Zitong was thrown into the care of the nanny after he was born.


    However, the emperor and queen did not expect that the nanny was a black heart, robbed Zhou Zitong of all the nutrients that should have been given to her daughter, not to mention, and often secretly abused him with her daughter.


    Later, although this incident was discovered, Zhou Zitong left a serious psychological shadow because of this, and he had fear of women and suffered from femininity.

 Chapter 352： Crown Prince 2

    It was also because of femininity that Zhou Zitong was exceptionally uncomfortable at the Imperial Military Academy. He was clearly the crown prince, but because of his withdrawn temper, no one wanted to make friends with him.


    But he is clever, with extremely high military talent and combat talent.


    It was also because of Zhou Zitong''s excellence that the Tang family knew that the emperor and his wife were unreliable and still had expectations of the royal family.


    It''s a pity that in the original plot, Zhou Zitong was rescued by the heroine because of an accidental injury, and she became attached to her.


    So after learning that the heroine and the heroine were together, Zhou Zitong fought against the heroine to steal the heroine.


    But the female lead is the male lead, can the villain get it?


    Ever since, after losing the woman he liked and the throne, Zhou Zitong turned black. He directly exploded the Emperor Star, causing countless people to turn into the dust in the universe along with the Emperor Star.


    ...


    After receiving the plot, the cute voice sounded again: "Host, this mission is to attack the villain Zhou Zitong and prevent him from destroying the Emperor Star."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave a hum, then blinked and said to the second child of the Tang family: "Second brother, I''m so hungry."


    As soon as these words came out, the second child of the Tang clan burst into joy, "Second brother will give you food right away!"


    Then he glanced at the other young people in the cockpit with extremely triumphant eyes, as if saying, "Did you see Xiaoqi talking to me?"


    Upon seeing this, several other people glanced at him coldly, but the next moment, they all smiled and looked at Tang Wan.


    "Little Qi, I am the third brother." Come and listen to the third brother!


    "Three brothers." Tang Wan shouted winkingly.


    From now on in the Tang family, she can rely on these few people to cover it!


    It is necessary to have a good relationship with them now.


    ...


    The original owner''s voice was soft and timid, coupled with the **** and clear eyes, so when looking at people with such an innocent face, it made people feel very soft and cute.


    Tang''s youngest son was exasperated by Tang Wan''s "third brother" on the spot, "Hey! Xiaoqi is so good!"


    Inside, the groundhog screamed: My sister is so cute!


    At this time, the always unsmiling boss coughed at Tang Wan, "Little Qi, I am the big brother."


    "Hello, big brother!" Tang Wan raised her eyes to look at the tall black-haired youth in front of her.


    "Yeah." The Tang family boss nodded, his expression still looks stern, but the corners of his mouth rose wildly.


    Hmm... My sister is indeed the cutest creature in the world!


    So protect it!


    "Little Qi still has me and me, I am the sixth brother!" At this moment, another silver-haired boy about the same age as Tang Wan looked at her excitedly.


    "Sixth brother is good." Tang Wan smiled lightly.


    "Good little Qi, there is finally a girl in the family!" Tang''s sixth man said excitedly.


    Then she pulled Tang Wan into twitter and started talking.


    On the other hand, Tang Wan listened with a quiet and well-behaved face, and looked at him with admiring eyes from time to time, which made the Tang family elder Liu Yue more excited.


    Seeing this, the Tang family brothers couldn''t help but their eyes glowed.


    The heart roared even more: Ooooooo!


    My sister is so good, so soft, so cute!


    Even if she wants the stars in the sky, I''m willing to take them to her!


    ...


    At this time, the second brother of the Tang family came over with food.


    "Little seven, eat." The second brother of the Tang family came over with a variety of different flavors of nutrients.


    Upon seeing this, the boss frowned tightly.


    "Aren''t there four squirrel snacks on the spacecraft? What''s the good drink of the nutrient?" the boss said.


    What I thought was: Although the nutrient can quickly replenish energy, it is actually awful. My sister is so delicate and cute, so I should have a delicious snack like a little squirrel.

 Chapter 353： Crown Prince 3

    Hearing what the boss said, the sixth son of the Tang family immediately looked at him sadly: "Brother, you don''t allow me to eat snacks!"


    Why is it different for my sister?


    After hearing what the old sixth said, the boss gave him a cold look, "You, a man, are too embarrassed to eat snacks?"


    Tang Family Sixth: I''m still a boy, thank you! Please don''t compare me with an old man like you!


    But he didn''t dare to say this.


    Otherwise, it will definitely hurt for half a month to be drilled by the elder brother''s fist.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly when she heard the conversation between several people.


    "I just drink the nutrient, big brother." Tang Wan looked obediently.


    The boss''s expression suddenly softened, "Drink a tube first to replenish energy, and then eat snacks."


    "Thank you, brother!" Tang Wan nodded, then took a strawberry flavored nutrient and drank it.


    The nutrient from the high-tech plane is indeed quite full. After the long and thick tube of nutrient with the index finger went down, Tang Wan''s hunger pangs disappeared instantly and her spirit was much better.


    At this time, the youngest came over with a bunch of snacks.


    "Little Qi, quickly taste how good these are!" The third child piled things up in front of Tang Wan like a treasure.


    Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, and said sweetly, "Thank you, brother three."


    I couldn''t help but smile secretly: You don''t need to be so enthusiastic.


    Six sister-in-law brothers, I can''t bear it.


    ...


    Tang Wan is a relatively easy-going person in private, and the Tang family brothers deliberately have a good relationship with her long-lost sister, so after rushing back to the Emperor Star from space, Tang Wan has become acquainted with the Tang family brothers. .


    When she returned to the Tang family, she received a grand and warm welcome.


    Because it was only half a month before the imperial military academy''s school day, Tang''s father said directly to Tang Wan: "Little seven, what department do you want to study? The imperial military academy is about to start, and father can arrange it for you. "


    As soon as these words came out, the Tang family''s older brothers immediately said, "Dad, Xiao Qi is so delicate, I can''t as well let her study civil service, right?"


    Hearing this, Father Tang also nodded in agreement.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "Dad, brothers, I want to study the combat command department, and I hope you can temporarily conceal my identity."


    When the words were over, several men in the Tang family frowned.


    "Why conceal your identity?" the boss asked.


    Tang Wan said with some embarrassment: "My brothers are so good, I''m afraid I''m too weak and lose the face of the Tang family."


    "Little Qi is so cute, how can you lose the face of the Tang family?" The third child quickly said.


    "Yes, yes! It doesn''t matter if you are embarrassed, we don''t care." The sixth man said grinningly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan curled her lips slightly.


    I secretly said in my heart: The original owner was really blind, and killed a family who loved her so much for a man who could only use him.


    She would never let the Tang Family end up like the original plot.


    So he immediately said with a smile: "I know you don¡¯t care, but everyone treats me so well, I can¡¯t care! And in order to better exercise myself, I hope to enter the college as a boy, and you are not allowed Let the instructor secretly release water on me, and I will also become an excellent imperial fighter just like my brothers."


    "No!" The boss rebuffed.


    How could a girl with such a delicate little sister be rigorously disciplined like those boys.


    What if my cute and cute sister is trained to become a girl?


    ...

 Chapter 354： Crown Prince 4

    After the boss''s words fell, the others nodded with serious faces.


    The Tang family is a daughter like Xiaoqi, how can she ask her to go to hard training?


    Six brothers are enough to protect her!


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    It seems that it is impossible to force it.


    So the next moment, Tang Wan got up and walked to Daddy Tang''s side, stretched out her hand and shook his arm, and started acting like a baby, "Dad, okay?"


    Little cutie nodded for Father Tang immediately after hearing this: "Good, good!" Hey, when can I ask the host to call me Dad!


    After Tang Wan took a bite of her cuteness secretly, she walked up to the Tang family boss, grabbed his arm and shook her, "Big Brother! You are the best!"


    Through the past few days of getting along, she has discovered that the Tang family belongs to Tang''s father and eldest brother.


    Get the two of them, the others are not a problem.


    ...


    But Tang''s father and Tang family''s eldest brother really did not resist Tang Wan''s act of acting like a baby.


    The two coughed slightly, pretending to be serious, with their eyes bent, and said, "Since you have to do this, then all right."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at them with bright eyes, "I know that Dad and brothers are the best to me! Wan Wan likes you so much!"


    After all, it''s a heart!


    Upon seeing this, all the men in the room suddenly laughed from ear to ear.


    At the same time thinking: How come Xiaoqi is so cute!


    So the matter of Tang Wan entering the Imperial Military Academy as a boy was settled.


    ...


    After finishing the enrollment, Little Cutie asked, "Host, why are you making things so troublesome?"


    "Trouble? Who is to blame? Isn''t it all because you found me a husband with femininity?! If I were a girl, don''t say how to attack him, I''m afraid I won''t be able to approach him in a few years! He thought I was a boy, so I could approach him with an open mind."


    Little cutie suddenly shrank her head when she heard this, "Oh, what the host said makes sense."


    After that, in order to divert the topic, he hurriedly said: "By the way, I have prepared a lot of useful learning materials for you, including how to open the mecha. Would you like to see it now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan moved in her heart and nodded.


    "I see. You are quite clever this time, knowing that you have prepared the information for me in advance." Tang Wan said.


    "Hey... I''ve always been clever." Little cutie said hurriedly.


    "Ha ha!"


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day when the Imperial Military Academy started.


    Because the college conducts closed education, all those who enter the college must live on campus.


    And Zhou Zitong was also a freshman in the combat command department this year, so Tang Wan let Little Cutie invade the school system and arranged her and Zhou Zitong in a dormitory.


    In this way, she can get the first month of her stay near the water and build a good relationship with the villain.


    On the day when the school started, everyone in the Tang family reluctantly sent her to the school gate.


    Tang Wan had already cut her hair at this time, dressed in school uniform, and looked like a thin boy.


    "Dad, brothers, then I''ll go in! I will miss you!" Tang Wan said to several people.


    Hearing this, the elders of the Tang family felt warm.


    Xiaoqi said she would miss them!


    Really gentle and considerate!


    No wonder they all say that their daughter (sister) is an intimate little padded jacket!


    ...


    After Tang Wan arrived at the school, she soon found her dormitory under the guidance of the guided robot.


    But as soon as she arrived at the door, she saw two boys standing at the door and whispering: "Why don''t we... let''s live in the same room? I dare not live in the same room with that person."

 Chapter 355： Crown Prince 5

    "Me too! Anyway, there is still one person who hasn''t arrived. Whoever lets him come late, let him be with the crown prince." Another humane said.


    Unexpectedly, they actually shared a dormitory with the lonely crown prince who had always been difficult to get along with.


    Fortunately, there are two single rooms in the dormitory. You can decide how to allocate them.


    They dare not live with the crown prince.


    ...


    Tang Wan coughed slightly at this moment.


    Hearing the sound, the two immediately looked back.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s delicate and lovely appearance, the two boys looked relaxed.


    "Hello, I am Tang Wan, and I also belong to this dormitory." Tang Wan took the initiative.


    Upon hearing this, the two hurriedly stretched out their hands and said: "I am Huang Chuan, hello!"


    "My name is Liu Qing, hello."


    After shaking their hands, the two of them couldn''t help but think in secret: This roommate''s hands are so soft, and they seem to be a bit damn.


    Tang Wan didn''t know what they were thinking, so she smiled with a voice changer at this time: "Then we will be roommates from now on, and in the next few years, please give me more advice."


    Huang Chuan and Liu Qing nodded when they heard it.


    But then I felt a little guilty.


    This roommate... seems to be very bullied. Is it too much to let him live with the crown prince?


    What if he was bullied by the crown prince and cried?


    However, as the so-called dead and impoverished daoists, the crown princes can''t afford to provoke them, so let this newcomer go!


    ...


    Tang Wan deliberately said at this moment: "Is there another roommate here? How are we going to live?"


    After all, walked towards the dormitory.


    As the best academy in the empire, the Imperial Military Academy is located in the imperial star, and the accommodation environment is naturally good.


    In addition to the common living room, each dormitory also has two single rooms with an area of ??20 square meters, each with two beds and a separate bathroom.


    After Tang Wan looked at the living room, she nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Chuan said nonchalantly: "Liu Qing and I have decided to live in the same room. We don''t know who the other roommate is. Let''s live with him!"


    After that, he glanced at Liu Qing, and then quickly slipped into the room of the two of them and closed the door.


    Tang Wan saw it, silently twitched the corner of her mouth, and then walked towards the door of another room.


    ...


    When she entered, she saw an indifferent boy sitting at the desk reading a book. Hearing the movement of her coming in, he did not lift his head.


    This villain seems a bit difficult to deal with.


    But thinking about what happened to her future husband in the past, Tang Wan immediately cheered up.


    "Hello classmate, I am Tang Wan, and I will be your roommate from now on." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Then he took out a box of dim sum and handed it over, "This is the meeting gift I brought you, super delicious dessert! Secretly telling you, this is your only one, and there are no two next door."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong raised his head to look at Tang Wan, and then uttered three words blankly: "No need."


    Tang Wan saw his appearance clearly, and then her eyes lit up.


    The racial genes of the interstellar age are mixed, so there are people with all kinds of hair colors.


    But Zhou Zitong had black hair and black eyes that she was familiar with.


    Tang Wan suddenly felt a little more cordial towards him.


    As for Zhou Zitong''s cold refusal, she directly ignored it.


    In the original plot, the villain is a cold temper. If she cares about the cold words of the other party, sooner or later she will be angry.


    So, Tang Wan showed Zhou Zitong a clever and gentle smile and said, "This is the dessert I made for you! Give me a taste!"


    Zhou Zitong was stunned by her bright smile, her eyelashes lowered, and she said in her heart: "Is he acting like a baby to me?"


    Ah!


    so gay!


    How did this kind of people enter the Imperial Military Academy?

 Chapter 356： Crown Prince 6

    However, she was silently disgusting Tang Wan in her heart, but her favorability rose drastically.


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability degree +10, the current favorability degree is 10, the host is Duck! This is a villain who lacks care, melt him with your warm heart! Dad will cheer you on." Little cutie has a deep face. Tao.


    "Is it itchy again?" Tang Wan sneered.


    There is always a son who wants to be a father!


    Little cutie said in seconds, "No, no, host, come on, I''ll run away first!"


    After all, quickly disappeared into Tang Wan''s world of consciousness.


    ...


    Tang Wan continued to smile at Zhou Zitong at this moment and said, "Open it up and try it! After eating this snack, we will be good friends in the future!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at her indifferently.


    friend?


    Ah!


    Isn''t this person from which horned planet came from?


    Otherwise, how can you not know who he is? Don''t know his reputation?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zitong suddenly wanted to see Tang Wan''s expression after she knew his identity.


    Therefore, he deliberately said indifferently and proudly: "I am Zhou Zitong, the prince of the empire." Zhou Zitong deliberately brought his identity.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Wan''s acting skills were already perfect.


    After hearing what he said, Tang Wan immediately looked at him in surprise, "Wow, you are the prince of the empire, I have heard of you. It seems that I am really lucky, and I actually share with you. A dormitory!"


    Then another familiar tone said: "Then I will call you Tongtong, OK? But does this seem to disrespect you? But you can also call me Wanwan."


    Zhou Zitong is a person with solitary temperament, and is most afraid of people she knows. So now, she must mold herself into a passionate talker.


    But thinking about it in the future, he has to grind his ears every day, and he is really tired.


    ...


    When Zhou Zitong heard Tang Wan''s words, his eyes instantly fell on her face.


    This was the first time he heard someone say that it was a lucky thing to meet him.


    Since childhood, he has been a freak. Everyone around him regarded him as a scourge and refused to get close. Even his parents didn''t like him. If it weren''t for the status of the crown prince, no one would even care about him.


    What about this person?


    Why is he approaching him so passionately?


    However, his eyes were not pretentious. It seemed that he was really happy to live in a dormitory with him.


    ...


    When Zhou Zitong was speculating about Tang Wan''s purpose, Tang Wan suddenly leaned in front of him, only a dozen centimeters away from his face.


    "Wow! Tongtong, your eyelashes are so long! How did they grow out? I want such long eyelashes too!" Tang Wan stared at his eyes with an expression of envy and hatred.


    Zhou Zitong has a pair of very beautiful phoenix eyes, but the eyelashes are as long and thick as two small brushes. I don''t know how many girls will be envious of them.


    Seeing her suddenly leaning in front of him, Zhou Zitong couldn''t help but twist his eyebrows lightly.


    Heart said: "What do you guys want to grow eyelashes for?"


    Humph!


    Sure enough!


    However, he strangely didn''t hate the feeling of being approached by him, and... to be called by him as Tongtong, he didn''t even feel disgusted, on the contrary, there was a hint of joy that he could not tell.


    However, he said coldly, "Stay away from me!"


    Tang Wan also knew that the first meeting was not easy to do too much, so she had to step back two steps: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry."


    Seeing her taking two steps away at once, Zhou Zitong''s face became colder, and she ruthlessly reduced her favorability by two points.


    Ah!


    Just now I came here so affectionately, now I''m back so far!


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    What did I do wrong?

 Chapter 357： Crown Prince 7

    But thinking of Zhou Zitong¡¯s solitary temperament, Tang Wan took a step forward and laughed: "Tongtong, don¡¯t do that. We will be roommates who get along day and night. We should be close and close. I heard that you are the first freshman, you That''s awesome!"


    Seeing her take a step closer, Zhou Zitong''s mouth closed tightly, which softened, and at the same time increased 5 favorability points.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Ugh!


    It would be great if the mind-reading skills of the last world were still there, so that she could know what she said just now that made the prince happy.


    But in any case, it''s good if the liking degree increases.


    ...


    Seeing that Zhou Zitong was too lazy to take care of herself, Tang Wan had to say: "Tongtong, then I''ll make the bed first."


    Zhou Zitong glanced at him and said nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled on her face, mmp in her heart.


    This guy is too difficult to do, it is not easy for him to say something.


    Talking to him is like singing a one-man show.


    Is there any way? Who said this is her Tongtong too!


    No matter how difficult it is, she has to go forward!


    ...


    The two people''s beds are one metre apart. Zhou Zitong''s bed has been laid out at this time, with the mattress and pillows issued by the school on it.


    After Tang Wan walked over, she picked up the bed sheet set aside and shook it aside, laying the bed sheet very hard, looking unfamiliar with business.


    Next, the quilt is covered.


    She deliberately draped it indiscriminately, until she had tossed her body into the quilt, and then smiled at the corners of her lips and asked for help in a flustered tone, "Tongtong, save me! Why can''t I get out? ?"


    Then he waved his hands randomly in the duvet cover.


    Zhou Zitong:...


    Where can the mentally retarded be able to trap themselves in a quilt?


    However, after listening to Tongtong, Zhou Zitong, after pursing her lips, got up and stood up, then said with a cold face: "Shut up."


    "Tongtong, are you here? Save me quickly..." Tang Wan said pitifully.


    "Don''t move." I have never seen a fool like you. I really don''t know how I got admitted to the Imperial Military Academy.


    ...


    After reaching out and unzipping the sheets, Zhou Zitong lifted up the sheets and looked condescendingly at Tang Wan, who was tossing in it with a red face.


    Tang Wan looked like she had seen the sun again. She rushed out of the quilt and rushed towards Zhou Zitong in surprise, and said, "Tongtong, you are so kind! Fortunately you are here."


    But before she touched Zhou Zitong''s body, he had already taken two steps back and avoided.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to withdraw her hand in an awkward manner.


    But soon sitting on the bed and praying towards Zhou Zitong, blinked his eyes and folded his hands and said: "Tongtong, this is too difficult to do, can you help me? How about I invite you to dinner at noon? !" After staying in the Tang family for half a month, she has unconsciously mastered the skill of acting like a baby.


    Zhou Zitong looked at her big wet eyes that flickered like a deer, and the steps he wanted to move instantly turned into nails, unable to move.


    Realizing this, he couldn''t help but curse **** inwardly.


    What does a man grow so cute for? Still acting like a baby? !


    I''m afraid of you!


    However, he said in a cold tone: "No need."


    After that, she stared at Tang Wan coldly, "Don''t let go?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, and then quickly climbed off the bed.


    Then Zhou Zitong pinched the corners of the quilt and the quilt and shook, and instantly put the quilt on.


    Tang Wan immediately clapped her hands to show her admiring eyes, "Wow, Tongtong, you are really amazing! From now on you will be my idol (crossed out and changed to husband)!"

 Chapter 358： Crown Prince 8

    Watched by Tang Wan''s admiration, Zhou Zitong''s mood improved inexplicably. After the corner of his mouth was raised secretly and quickly, he hurriedly pressed down as if he was afraid of being discovered, and then said coldly, "You are too stupid."


    At the same time, I won 2 favorability points.


    Tang Wan immediately felt happy, and then said with a smile on her face: "It''s not that I''m stupid, but it''s Tongtong that you''re too good!"


    Zhou Zitong glanced at her, then turned around and walked toward his desk with his back straight.


    I couldn''t help thinking secretly in my heart: I was deliberately ridiculed and still laughed, it seemed like a soft-tempered little girl.


    However, it is quite pleasing.


    ...


    Tang Wan made a video call to Tang''s father as soon as he sorted out his house affairs.


    "Tong Tong, I want to make a video call with my family. Will it bother you? If you feel too noisy, I will go to the living room?" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at her indifferently.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to say: "Then I''m going out to fight, you continue to read."


    After all, walked towards the living room in slippers. But when the door was closed, a seam was deliberately left.


    In the living room at this time, Huang Chuan and Liu Qing were curiously looking at the door of Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming out, she hurriedly withdrew her eyes.


    Tang Wan saw them and greeted them with a smile, and said, "I''m going to start a video with my family. If you feel noisy, go back to the house."


    As soon as these words came out, Huang Chuan and Liu Qing nodded immediately.


    ...


    When only herself was left in the living room, Tang Wan dialed Tang''s father''s brain ID number.


    One second later, the video call was successful, and the faces of Tang''s father and several brothers from the Tang family appeared in front of Tang Wan at the same time.


    "Dad, brothers! I arrived at the dormitory and everything was packed." Tang Wan smiled.


    Hearing this, several people felt relieved, and then immediately asked: "Who are your roommates? Would you like Dad to arrange a single room for you?"


    She is a girl after all, how can she live in a dormitory with a boy?


    After hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said loudly to the crack of the door excitedly: "No dad, you never know who my roommate is? I tell you, I live in a dormitory with the crown prince! Tong Tong is really super nice. I can''t cover up well, he helped me!"


    "Are you with Zhou Zitong?" Father Tang squinted slightly.


    Zhou Zitong grew up when he looked at him. Although the child is more withdrawn and difficult, he is also a very good child.


    However, Xiao Qi actually said he was easy to get along with, and helped her to cover her?


    Does she have any misunderstandings about Zhou Zitong?


    Zhou Zitong is notoriously difficult to approach and get along with.


    ...


    At this time, Zhou Zitong, when he heard Tang Wan mention his name, his ears moved, and his ears were pricked up. On the surface, he was reading a book, but in fact, his thoughts flew to Tang Wan''s words.


    Then, he heard Tang Wan praise him to the family, "Yes! Tong Tong looks good, but he doesn''t talk too much, but he has a very good heart and is gentle, very good at taking care of others, me and He lives in one room, you can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong couldn''t help but his ears blush.


    Is he really so good?


    As a result, he secretly increased 5 favorability degrees.


    The Tang brothers were jealous when they heard this: "It looks good? Are we good-looking?"


    "Haha, of course my brothers are also pretty!"


    "Then how do the brothers compare with Zhou Zitong? Who looks better?" The Tang family''s youngest asked.


    When these words came out, Tang Wan said without hesitation: "Of course it is the brothers!" Anyway, Tong Tong didn''t know what they were asking.


    The Tang family''s men showed a satisfied look.

 Chapter 359： Crown Prince 9

    Later, Tang Wan hung up the video.


    Seeing her walking towards the room, Zhou Zitong quickly turned his gaze on the book in front of him, pretending to hear nothing.


    At this time, Tang Wan said to him: "Tongtong, it''s noon, I invite you to dinner and go!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong said lightly: "No need."


    "Don''t, I must go." Tang Wan said softly.


    Then he lowered his voice and said with a pitiful look: "Tongtong, you can stay with me. Actually, I come from the country and I have never seen anything in the world. I just came to the Imperial Capital to eat a steak, but I was not a joke at the neighboring table. Use a knife and fork, but you are a crown prince, and you will definitely know table manners. I want to learn from you secretly. Tongtong, you are the best, so go to dinner with me."


    Zhou Zitong glanced at her after hearing this.


    Then closed the book and stood up: "Let''s go."


    Since Xiao Niang Pao begged repeatedly, then he could barely accompany him to dinner.


    ...


    Hearing Zhou Zitong''s words, Tang Wan immediately jumped up happily, "Yeah! I know that Tongtong is the best, and it is really lucky for me to meet your good roommate."


    Zhou Zitong pursed her lips.


    Lucky?


    I hope you will think so in the future.


    When the two went out, Liu Qing and Huang Chuan happened to be going out for dinner.


    Seeing Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong coming out together, the two of them were taken aback.


    At this moment, Tang Wan broke the embarrassment, "Liu Qing, Huang Chuan, do you want to eat too? Do you want to join us?"


    Upon hearing this, the two glanced at the frosty Zhou Zitong, and hurriedly said: "No, you go."


    "Well, let''s go first." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    After the two left, Liu Qing and Huang Chuan both looked at each other in shock.


    How dare Tang Wan go to dinner with the crown prince? !


    Where does he come from? Don''t be afraid of indigestion, choke yourself to death or something?


    ...


    On the way to the cafeteria, people watched them all the way, and then whispered about something.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately approached Zhou Zitong and said, "Tongtong, many people are watching you secretly. I guess they must be so jealous of me now that they can share a dormitory with you." Tang Wan had a gratified expression on her face. .


    Zhou Zitong looked at her with a smug look on her face and gave her an expression that you think too much.


    Those people are wondering how they sympathize with you now.


    It''s just that you don''t know how lucky you are to be in a dormitory with me.


    ...


    The canteen of the Imperial Military Academy is very big. When Tang Wan came in, she looked like a bun and said, "Tong Tong, the school canteen is really luxurious! What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever." Zhou Zitong spit out two words.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Then I''ll just watch it? Let''s find a place to sit down first."


    "Ok."


    Afterwards, the two found a seat in the corner.


    After sitting down, Tang Wan turned on Zhi Nao and scanned the cafeteria menu, and then said to Zhou Zitong, "Is there anything Tongtong has to avoid?"


    "No."


    After that, he quickly raised his head and glanced at Tang Wan''s face.


    Xiao Niang Pao is quite considerate.


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan ordered the dishes, "Okay, what about these?" Tang Wan looked at Zhou Zitong.


    Zhou Zitong nodded faintly, "Yes."


    So Tang Wan submitted the menu.


    However, when I was waiting for the check, I showed a surprised expression very contemplatively, and then paid the payment with a painful expression.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zitong''s heart moved.


    What kind of expression is Xiao Niang Pao? Do you feel sorry for the money, or regret inviting him to dinner?

 Chapter 360： Crown Prince 10

    After closing the bill, Tang Wan immediately returned to normal expression and whispered to Zhou Zitong: "Tongtong, I want to ask you something."


    "Do you have any way of doing part-time job?" Tang Wan said with a shameful expression, her index fingers facing each other lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong was startled.


    Thinking of her surprised and painful expression just now, and the words from the country that she said earlier, she suddenly understood what was going on.


    She is... lack of money?


    For a while, Zhou Zitong couldn''t help pursing her lips, and then said: "The college prohibits students from working during school."


    Those who can enter the Imperial Military Academy are all elites, and they are the future pillars of the empire. The school will not let them do part-time jobs that delay their studies at the stage of their studies.


    ...


    Of course Tang Wan knew the school''s regulations, and she was not bad at all, pretending to be poor, just to get closer to Zhou Zitong more reasonably.


    So after hearing what he said, she immediately showed a frustrated expression.


    "Ok."


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong rarely asked actively, "Isn''t enough money?"


    Tang Wan scratched her head with embarrassment, "Yes, I didn''t expect the consumption of the imperial capital to be so high. Now there are only 9 star coins left. Fortunately, the school will distribute nutrients every week."


    Zhou Zitong listened and fixedly looked at her with a depressed expression.


    A tube of the cheapest nutrient costs 10 stars. In other words, she can''t even afford the nutrient now.


    Is he a fool to spend all his living expenses to buy him a meal?


    "The menu has just been paid, and it is too late to refund." Zhou Zitong said immediately.


    "How can I do that? I''ve agreed to invite you to dinner!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Then suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Zitong with big eyes: "Tongtong, are we friends now?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong looked at her with a cold expression, without replying.


    Tang Wan didn''t expect him to answer, and then rubbed her hands and looked at him indifferently, "Since you are a friend, you will never see me starving to death, right? From now on...Can I come and rub you together? Food? I¡¯ll just eat what you have left! When I become rich, I will definitely invite you to dinner every day!"


    Zhou Zitong''s mouth twitched.


    So, you invited me to a meal, and I will invite you to dinner every day from now on?


    Ah!


    When am I stupid?


    Scheming girl!


    However, he was unexpectedly not annoying, and it was not bad for someone to dine with him.


    So Zhou Zitong nodded faintly, "Yes."


    ...


    Tang Wan was already prepared to be rejected. After all, his current favorability is only 20, but he didn''t expect Zhou Zitong to agree.


    For a while, she couldn''t help showing a big smile at Zhou Zitong, "Tongtong, you are so kind!"


    Soon, the food was on the table.


    Tang Wan looked at Zhou Zitong enthusiastically while picking vegetables into her bowl, "Come on, Tongtong eat more!"


    Tang Wan in the surrounding world dared to pick up vegetables in Zhou Zitong''s bowl, and all suddenly showed a stunned expression.


    Who is this short boy? What a courage.


    Actually put vegetables in the bowl of the crown prince!


    Is it strange that the prince would eat? !


    However, the next moment, they saw Zhou Zitong picking up the chopsticks, slowly picking up the dishes in the bowl and eating.


    Everyone:! ! !


    The crown prince actually ate it!


    Are they dazzled?


    ...


    But I don''t know that, in comparison with their fuss, Tang Wan''s natural and easy-going nature is commendable.


    After all, humans are social animals, and no one does not desire the warmth brought by others.


    The same goes for Zhou Zitong.

 Chapter 361： Crown Prince 11

    After a meal, Tang Wan burped in front of Zhou Zitong with no image, "Tongtong, although this dish is expensive, it''s really delicious! It would be nice if I could eat it every day in the future."


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth.


    But soon he pressed the corners of his lips and stood up.


    Tang Wan immediately stood up and walked outside the canteen.


    After that, the two went to the teaching office together to receive the training uniforms for tomorrow''s military training.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Zitong went to read as usual. Tang Wan didn''t bother him anymore, but went to the laundry room to clean them with their new training clothes.


    At this time, Huang Chuan came over, "Hey, Tang Wan, have you really gone to dinner with the crown prince?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tang Wan pretended not to know.


    "You actually asked what''s wrong? Which planet do you come from? Don''t you know that the crown prince hates someone approaching him the most? A girl once hit the crown prince and was kicked 100 meters away by him!" Huang Chuan whispered.


    Since then, no one dared to get within three meters of the crown prince.


    Hearing Huang Chuan''s words, Tang Wan looked disbelief: "Fake? Tongtong is so good, how could it be like this? Someone must have deliberately blacked him!"


    But in my heart it was clear that if that person is a girl, the possibility of being kicked off by him is really high.


    "It''s true! People who have been at the same school with the prince prince know his weird temperament. I advise you to stay away from him if there is nothing wrong. You don''t even know how you died when you save." Huang Chuan said.


    Tang Wan listened to him and gave him a look, "You think too much? Although I only met him for one day, I know that Tong Tong is definitely not the kind of person you are talking about. Others are very good! I don''t care how others think of him, I just Believe what I saw, there is still something else, you are not allowed to speak ill of Tongtong in front of me in the future, or I will be angry."


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, the cute voice reminded me.


    "Dip! Zhou Zitong''s favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability degree is 40."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled, and then quickly swept towards the door.


    But only a figure flashed by.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Fortunately, she didn''t show any doubt about him just now, otherwise he would see it, but it would be difficult to open his heart.


    When Huang Chuan heard this, he shook his head and said: "If you don''t believe it, you will suffer a loss in the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Then turned and left.


    ...


    When Tang Wan dried her clothes and returned to the room, Zhou Zitong was still the same as before she left, holding a book and watching, as if she had never left.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan deliberately leaned forward and curiously said, "Tongtong, what book are you reading?"


    After seeing the complex graphics and dense data above, Tang Wan was surprised: "Mecha map? Tongtong, do you want to be a mecha division?"


    Mecha division is the most difficult profession to obtain, and it requires a lot of spiritual power.


    The hero of Yan Hancheng successfully controlled the white tiger, the strongest mecha in the empire, because of his super high mental power.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Zhou Zitong closed the book and said, "It''s none of your business."


    "I''m just curious! If you like mechas, why not go directly to the mecha department?" Tang Wan didn''t care about his attitude either.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Zhou Zitong still looked cold.


    Tang Wan had to say: "Well, then I won''t ask, don''t you be angry."


    Then he walked to his desk and opened Zhi Nao to see his timetable.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zitong couldn''t help but glance at her secretly.


    Angry?


    It seems not.


    After changing to other people, he had long been cold-hearted by his rejection of others, but why could she not care about his attitude?

 Chapter 362： Crown Prince 12

    Because military training will begin tomorrow, Tang Wan is going to go to bed early.


    "Tong Tong, do you want to go to the bathroom? I''m going to take a bath." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at her, "Don''t go."


    "Okay." Tang Wan immediately carried her pajamas into the bathroom.


    At this time, the little cutie couldn''t help saying: "Host, although homosexuality is legal in the interstellar age, the villain is a normal sexual person. You have been disguised as a man, how could he fall in love with you?"


    Tang Wan rolled her eyes when she heard it, "Are you stupid? I''m getting along with him day and night, and when the favorability score reaches 70 points or more, I will miss some flaws and let him realize that I am a girl.


    "Oh." Little cutie scratched the back of his head, once again feeling that human beings are really super scheming.


    ...


    And Zhou Zitong secretly opened the cake she sent after Tang Wan entered the bathroom, and quickly took a sip.


    Well! good to eat!


    Then, before Tang Wan came out, she ate the rest quickly, wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and destroyed the cake box.


    If she asks, she will say that she has lost it!


    ...


    Early the next morning, Tang Wan was awakened by the whistle of the beginning of military training.


    For a while, she couldn''t help but quickly get up and get dressed.


    Because the technology of the interstellar world is quite advanced, Tang Wan looks similar to a normal boy except that there is no third leg underneath, except that her head is low, and she doesn''t worry about being exposed for a while.


    When she finished washing, Zhou Zitong had already left.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly shouted: "Tong Tong wait for me!"


    Zhou Zitong subconsciously stopped.


    After a while, Tang Wan walked towards him while holding his shoes.


    "Well, let''s go quickly, it would be bad if we are late," Tang Wan said.


    After all, he grabbed Zhou Zitong''s hand and rushed out of the dormitory.


    Zhou Zitong was stunned.


    When he reacted, he had been dragged into the corridor of the dormitory by Tang Wan.


    Looking down at Tang Wan''s white and soft hand holding him, Zhou Zitong''s heart suddenly showed a strange inexplicable emotion.


    Then he didn''t break free, so let Tang Wan drag her all the way to the training ground.


    When the two ran to the training ground, his favorability rose to 55 points.


    ...


    Since no one wanted to stand with Zhou Zitong, Tang Wan took him to the corner of the last row.


    When the instructor came over, it was Tang Wan''s turn to force him.


    Why did he see Big Brother Tang here?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s surprised expression, Tang Hao, the elder of the Tang family, had a faint smile in his eyes, but soon he sank his face and whistled, "Everyone is in line! Tomorrow has not yet arrived." No need to come to school anymore!"


    Upon hearing this, several students who had just ran over turned pale.


    They all know that this expulsion is more than just talk.


    When other people saw this, they secretly relaxed.


    Fortunately, it came in time, otherwise the only way to go back from where.


    ...


    After hearing Tang Hao''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help but be speechless.


    The requirements of this school are really strict.


    But this may be the reason why the Imperial Military Academy can become the strongest institution in the Empire.


    Next, military training officially began.


    The combat command department is a major that focuses on rear command. Although the requirements for the students are not as strict as those of the combat department, it is not so easy. After the devil training in the morning, a dozen students fainted and were carried away.


    Fortunately, although Tang Wan''s body was not strong enough, he grew up in a tumultuous fight and has a strong ability to withstand pressure. Therefore, even though Tang Wan felt a little tired, she didn''t get tired.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Hao nodded secretly, thinking proudly in his heart: As expected of my Tang family, even a weak girl is better than others!

 Chapter 363： Crown Prince 13

    After the military training in the morning was over, Tang Wan received a message from Tang Hao, "Little Qi, come and have dinner with Big Brother."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at Zhou Zitong and refused, "But eldest brother, I have already made an appointment with my classmates... Wouldn''t it be too good to regret temporarily?"


    Tang Hao frowned when he saw him, but he also knew that he was just entering school when he had a good relationship with his classmates, so he said casually, "Well, then, eat more."


    "Yeah! But how come you come to be our instructor, big brother?" Tang Wan asked.


    "It''s not that my dad is afraid that you will be bullied at school, so he sent me here as an instructor to watch him. When he gets tired, he winks to the older brother."


    Tang Wan:...


    Are you really good like this?


    But he said immediately: "I know the big brother, you go to eat, I want to go to the cafeteria with my classmates!"


    "Ok."


    ...


    After turning off Zhinao, Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Zitong a little nervously and expectantly, "Tongtong, should we go to dinner?"


    After all, the belly made a grunting sound very cooperatively.


    For a moment, Tang Wan''s cheeks flushed suddenly, showing a little embarrassment.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong''s lips twitched, and then nodded, "Let''s go."


    After that, he raised his foot and walked towards the cafeteria.


    Tang Wan immediately followed.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan unexpectedly ate with Zhou Zitong again, everyone suddenly became very curious about her.


    Who is this boy?


    Even without fear of the prince''s air pressure that no strangers should enter, he can smoothly enter within one meter of the prince''s side, and he can talk and laugh in front of him!


    It''s awesome!


    This person, with curiosity, will naturally have a desire to explore.


    The military training is a good time for the students to get to know each other, so as the only person who can talk and laugh around the crown prince, Tang Wan has naturally become the focus of all new students, and people often talk to him.


    Tang Wan was already well versed in the way of communication, so after a few days, almost everyone in the team with her became friends with her, and she felt that she was easygoing and easy-going.


    Seeing his sister mingling like fish in the team, Tang Hao was so proud.


    But he was happy, some people were upset.


    Seeing Tang Wan chatting with a girl again, Zhou Zitong''s face became a little colder, and she felt like she was abandoned.


    Turns out, is she so gentle and easy-going to everyone?


    Ah!


    Unfortunately, he thought he was different to her.


    ...


    "The host is not good! Drop! Zhou Zitong''s favorability level-1-1-1-1-1-1...Ahhhh, 15 favorability ratings have dropped!" Little cutie suddenly screamed.


    Tang Wan was taken aback, and then quickly turned around to look at Zhou Zitong.


    However, Zhou Zitong was doing physical training alone with a blank face.


    Tang Wan hurriedly said to the girl next to her, "I''m sorry, I''m going to help Tongtong do training, let''s talk back!"


    The girl blushed and nodded.


    Tang Wan quickly ran to Zhou Zitong''s side.


    "Tongtong, can I help you?" Tang Wan said to Zhou Zitong who was doing stretching.


    "No!" Zhou Zitong said coldly, without even looking at her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was deliberately stunned for a moment, and then whispered: "Well then, I''ll let someone help you."


    After that, he said to a fat boy: "Lin Cong, come and help Tongtong stretch!"


    In the original plot, Lin Cong was rescued by Zhou Zitong by accident, and found that he was not as difficult as the rumors outside, so he chose to follow him, regardless of his fatness, but he did have a talent for combat command. Later in Zhou Zitong Lin Cong was indispensable in the battle against Frigid City.

 Chapter 364： Crown Prince 14

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Lin Cong was taken aback, and then stepped forward a little nervously, "But what if the prince doesn''t need my help?"


    "Why don''t you need it? Tongtong can''t do the training that two people can do alone!"


    Then he said to Zhou Zitong: "Tongtong, let Lin Cong help you?"


    "No need." Zhou Zitong glanced at Lin Cong with an uneasy expression, and said coldly.


    "What you want, you want! There is a three-person project in the afternoon, and the two of you just got in touch now." After that, he pushed Lin Cong.


    Since she is here, she can''t tell Tong Tong to have no friends as before, so that everyone is afraid that he will stay away from him.


    As long as one person takes the initiative to contact Tong Tong and finds that he is not so scary, there will be more people willing to communicate with him in the future.


    ...


    Lin Cong looked at Zhou Zitong with an indifferent expression, thinking of what Tang Wan said before that his expression looked cold, but if he was a nice person, he plucked up the courage to walk in front of Zhou Zitong, "The crown prince..."


    "What is the crown prince? Everyone is a classmate. Just call him by name." Tang Wan immediately corrected with a smile.


    Lin Cong was dumbfounded, and then squatted: "Okay, Zhou Zitong... classmate, let me help you!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong looked up at him coldly.


    However, the next moment, Lin Cong reached out to him, "Shall we start now?"


    Tang Wan made a fist at the two of them at this moment, "Come on, I''ll help you count."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at her, and still started training back to back with Lin Cong.


    After a while, when the training was over, Lin Cong was also relieved.


    At this time, Tang Wan handed a bottle of water to the two of them, and then whispered to Lin Cong, "How? I''m not wrong, right? Tong Tong is actually super nice, but it looks colder."


    Lin Cong grinned and nodded, "Yes, I thought he would let me roll, but I didn''t expect him to point out my posture error."


    ...


    And after Lin Cong returned to the team, many people suddenly came to him and asked how they felt about training with Zhou Zitong.


    Lin Cong smiled honestly and said: "The crown prince...Student Zhou Zitong is actually very easy to get along with. It is not as terrible as the rumors say. I really don''t know who passed the words that said he was unkind!


    "Really?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know if you go talk to him." Lin Cong affirmed.


    Hearing Lin Cong''s words, others couldn''t help but look at Zhou Zitong eagerly.


    Lin Cong was not kicked away just now, so if they talk to him, it should be fine, right?


    So when the next training started, he boldly took the initiative to say to Zhou Zitong: "Zhou Zitong, shall we be a group?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at Tang Wan, who was looking at him with a smile, and hummed at the other party.


    After getting the affirmative answer, the man suddenly showed a big surprise smile, and then walked over to train with Zhou Zitong.


    In the following military training, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong, their fixed partners, were "disassembled" by other teammates.


    There have been two intact examples, oh no, there are three, and the mentality of Zhou Zitong''s staying away from everyone has finally gradually disappeared.


    So when he was walking on the road the next day, Zhou Zitong found strangely that people who had avoided seeing him in the past were now going to greet him.


    "Early Zhou Zitong! Tang Wan!"


    Tang Wan also smiled and said early to the other party, and then poked Zhou Zitong with her elbow.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at her and nodded faintly at the other party.


    But for those who say hello, a nod is the best response.

 Chapter 365： The Crown Prince 15

    Finding that Zhou Zitong actually responded to him, the other party''s face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    Then as soon as I went back, I told my friends about the matter.


    "The rumors are really unreliable! Although the crown prince is a little cold, it is definitely not as cold and terrible as the rumors say. I greeted him in the morning and he nodded to me in response!"


    As soon as he said this, his friends immediately gathered around, "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then I will try to say hello to him next time!"


    Therefore, every time Zhou Zitong walks on the road, someone will nod and greet him.


    He was surprised and unaccustomed at first, but he had to admit that this feeling of being integrated into the group was extraordinarily wonderful.


    The feeling of loneliness seemed to be dispelled little by little.


    ...


    After thinking of how these changes came about, Zhou Zitong''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Tang Wan who was changing clothes.


    Tang Wan turned her back to him at this time. She wore a simple white vest, showing two white slender arms, and she didn''t look strong at all.


    But this is such a person who is very good at communication. After these ten days of military training, no one in the combat command system dislikes him. Girls, they often blush and look at him.


    Even people who are so difficult for him to approach, because he acts as a lubricant in the middle, are willing to be touched.


    But why is he so confused when he sees her talking to others, laughing and talking with others?


    For him, he is just like other classmates, just one of his many friends?


    At this moment, Tang Wan had put on her clothes and looked down at the smart watch.


    In the next moment, she turned to Zhou Zitong and said, "Tongtong, there is a party in the class at night, shall we go there together?"


    "Don''t go." Zhou Zitong refused.


    Tang Wan was not surprised. When she walked to Zhou Zitong''s side, she put her hand on his shoulder and wrapped her arm around his neck, "Good Tongtong, let''s go together! Lin Cong and Zhou Shuai didn''t have your smart ID, so they found me. Here, I specifically asked me to tell you that if you don''t go, everyone will be disappointed."


    Disappointed?


    Zhou Zitong didn''t believe it.


    His past will only make the atmosphere more embarrassing, right?


    ...


    "No, you go by yourself." Zhou Zitong still said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan tightened his neck abruptly, "No, you must go, if you don''t, I won''t go either."


    Of course Zhou Zitong could easily break away from Tang Wan''s arm.


    But when Tang Wan circled his neck gently, he suddenly smelled a particularly pleasant and light milk scent, making him reluctant to break away for a while.


    The ears became hot involuntarily. After a while, Zhou Zitong said: "I am not familiar with them..."


    When these words came out, Tang Wan immediately exaggerated and exclaimed, "Why are you not familiar? Tongtong, if you ask them to hear this, it will make them sad! You are afraid that you don''t know the classmates Worship you more now? You are their idol!"


    Zhou Zitong was startled after hearing this, "How is it possible?"


    "Why is it impossible? Let''s not say that your cultural course is the first full score. In training, you are also far from others in all kinds of versatility. You are stronger than those combat geniuses. Is it yours?" Tang Wan said seriously.


    Then he said: "Because you are so good, the students in the class have been stimulated and trained harder in these two days!"


    "Really?" Zhou Zitong was a little startled.


    Is there a time when he is not hated?

 Chapter 366： Crown Prince 16

    "Of course! Fortunately, I have a good eye for gold, and I have long discovered that Tongtong is good at you! We can say that you are good. If you make more friends in the future, don''t allow them to ignore me because of them. I am you. Best friend, are you right?" Tang Wan asked deliberately.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him, "What about you?"


    "Ah? What''s wrong with me?" Tang Wan was startled.


    "For you, will I always be your best friend?" Zhou Zitong looked at her fixedly.


    These days, he has seen with his own eyes how he interacts with the people in his class.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she said decisively: "Of course! Tongtong, you are different."


    "Different?"


    "Yeah! We can have a bowl of rice and friendship, how can other people compare to you?" Tang Wan said.


    I thought to myself: You are my future husband, otherwise, how could I eat the rest of your meal?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Zhou Zitong suddenly curled her lips slightly, and the knot of depression these days was untied.


    at the same time.


    "Dip! Zhou Zitong''s favorability degree is +30, and the current favorability degree is 70! The host rushes to the duck!" Little cutie said excitedly at this time.


    Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Then he suddenly understood why he had reduced his favorability the day he came over.


    These days, in order to mingle with the students in the class and help Tongtong to gain a good impression among the students, she often trains with other people. It is because of this that Tongtong should be secretly angry, right?


    After all, to him, she is his only friend now.


    So seeing her joking and training with other people, he will definitely feel a sense of loss of being abandoned and not taken seriously.


    Wanting to understand this, Tang Wan couldn''t help regretting it.


    He must be uncomfortable these days.


    She should have realized this long ago.


    In the next moment, Tang Wan showed her smile again and leaned in front of Zhou Zitong and said: "I swear, no matter what happens, Tongtong, you are the most important friend in my heart, no one can replace it!"


    When Zhou Zitong heard this, the corners of her lips were obviously upturned.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a look of excitement: "Tong Tong, you laughed!"


    "No!" Zhou Zitong immediately pressed the corners of her lips, a little embarrassed.


    "You definitely laughed! You look so good-looking, it''s foul to laugh! I can''t help falling in love with you as a boy!" Tang Wan laughed.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong''s heart moved.


    Fall in love with me?


    Tang Wan...is it a bend?


    Realizing this, Zhou Zitong realized that he didn''t have any sense of disgust, but a faint smirk came out.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan let go of him and said, "That''s it, we are going to the party together tonight!"


    "Yeah." Zhou Zitong did not refuse this time.


    When the training started in the afternoon, when someone was going to team up with Zhou Zitong, Tang Wan immediately went over and smiled deliberately: "Go go, Tongtong is my regular partner. Don''t be like monkeys one by one. He always comes to him, he is kind-hearted and not good to refuse, I can''t watch you rob my roommate!"


    If Tang Wan said this when she first arrived, she would definitely be despised by everyone!


    But now?


    Everyone is familiar with each other, and they all know what kind of person Tang Wan is. Of course, she is joking.


    And thinking about it carefully, there are indeed many people who go to Zhou Zitong for training with curiosity these days, and Zhou Zitong has indeed not turned down anyone with a black face.

 Chapter 367： The Crown Prince 17

    Therefore, the boy who was blocked by Tang Wan was not angry, he just laughed and said: "Good Wanwan, the boys in the class, except me, everyone has trained with Zhou Zitong. You can''t just stop me. Experience the feeling of training with the crown prince?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a compassionate expression: "Well then, Tong Tong will lend you temporarily."


    And as soon as her words fell, someone immediately laughed and deliberately said, "Yo! Are you still borrowing? When did you get so close with Zhou Zitong?"


    "That is, Tongtong and I are roommates and partners, of course we are close together! Tongtong is cold and warm, and it is not easy to refuse the request of classmates, so whoever wants to train with Tongtong in the future must pass me first. Here!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Although there are not many girls in the combat command department, there are about ten.


    Although Tong Tong was able to train normally with boys, it would definitely not work if he changed to girls.


    So before he could adapt, she had to stop the girl.


    ...


    Zhou Zitong heard her words, and there was a complex sense of loss and sweetness in her heart, and she couldn''t tell why.


    He likes Tang Wan''s overbearing energy to protect him, but he seems to be dissatisfied with the relationship between his roommate and partner.


    But what kind of relationship he wants them to become, he himself can''t tell.


    And the boy walked up to Zhou Zitong at this time, his eyes were a little excited and said: "Classmate Zhou Zitong, let''s start."


    "Yeah." Zhou Zitong nodded lightly.


    During the training, the boys couldn¡¯t help but said to Zhou Zitong: ¡°No wonder everyone likes training with you. It feels so much easier than partnering with other people. Zhou Zitong, you are really amazing! I will pay Can I train with you?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong curled her lips slightly, then glanced at Tang Wan, "Listen to him."


    The corner of the boy''s mouth twitched as soon as he said this, "Well then."


    ...


    After training in the afternoon, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong returned to the dormitory, ready to take a bath before going to the party.


    "Tongtong, you go first, I''m going to lie down for a while and rest." Tang Wan leaned weakly on the bed.


    "Yeah." Zhou Zitong glanced at her and nodded.


    Because it was summer, Zhou Zitong came out shirtless after taking a shower.


    This is a very common thing in male dormitories, but Tang Wan''s eyes lit up when she saw Zhou Zitong''s smooth muscles.


    "Wow, Tongtong, you really look thin and undressed! You actually have six pack abs!" Tang Wan looked envied.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong slightly curled her lips, "You are too skinny, eat more and exercise for a while, you can have it."


    "Okay." Tang Wan looked back with difficulty.


    At the same time, he said to Xiao cutie: "Have you taken a picture?"


    "Hehe, I still don''t know about you, the host? Don''t worry, it''s been taken since he left the bathroom!" Little cutie patted his chest.


    "Good job!" Tang Wan was overjoyed.


    Then picked up the tank top and shorts and walked towards the bathroom.


    ...


    After Tang Wan finished washing, the two changed their clothes and went out.


    But when I got to the cafeteria, I saw the classmates confronting another group of people.


    Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong hurried forward.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Cong immediately said angrily: "Wan Wan, you are here. We originally booked this private room in advance, but these guys from the mecha department will occupy our position and use money to humiliate us. To force us to leave!"

 Chapter 368： The Crown Prince 18

    Tang Wan listened to Lin Cong''s words, and her heart moved.


    Then he stepped forward and looked at the lead boy.


    "You want to grab our private room?" Tang Wan asked.


    The inch-headed boy looked at her arrogantly and nodded, "So what? Give you 10,000 stars. Get out of there if you are interested, this private room, our mecha department wants it!"


    Students who can go to the Mecha Department, apart from the essential feature of relatively high mental power, the biggest feature is that the family generally has a lot of money.


    After all, playing Mecha is a very money-consuming thing, and most people can''t afford it.


    After hearing his words, the students of the combat command department immediately showed anger.


    Tang Wan smiled at them at this moment and motioned everyone not to get angry.


    Then he looked at the Cuntou boy, "Ten thousand stars? Are you a beggar?"


    After that, he pulled Zhou Zitong toward the front, "Do you know the crown prince? With him, do you think we will be short of ten thousand stars?"


    When Zhou Zitong saw this, he didn''t speak, but only glanced at the boy with a small head and the others with a cold face.


    ...


    The inch-head boy saw Zhou Zitong and hesitated.


    Although the royal family is now declining, Zhou Zitong is the crown prince after all. Offending the crown prince in public is not a good thing.


    But it was too shameful to leave like this.


    At this moment, someone in the mecha department suddenly shouted: "What''s wrong with the prince? Our mecha department has to be in this private room today!"


    "That''s right!" The others immediately booed.


    Apart from a crown prince in the combat command department, there are not many students from strong backgrounds at all. What are they afraid of?


    After hearing what the classmates said, the Cuntou boy couldn''t help but straighten his back, "Yes! I am going to make a reservation for this private room today."


    "It''s not impossible that you want this private room." Tang Wan''s eyes rolled slightly.


    "Tang Wan!" Lin Cong and others looked at her quickly.


    Tang Wan raised her hand to them, motioning them to stay calm, and then said: "But the mere ten thousand stars wants us to back down, and she despises us too much."


    "Then what do you want?" The inch-tou boy said with disdain.


    Tang Wan opened her left hand with five fingers, "There is a good saying that a problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. If it can''t be solved, it can only mean that you don''t have enough money."


    "Five million stars, yes, we will leave immediately. If you don''t give it...our combat command department, it is not easy to bully. It is not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. The army...Oh, we have a way to do you!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the members of the Mecha Department all became stiff.


    Although the combat power of the combat command system is not as good as the mecha system, after the war really starts, they will be the controllers of the rear layout, and the soldiers in the front must be dispatched by the commander.


    ...


    "Are you threatening us?" The inch head boy said with a grim face.


    "You can think that our limbs are not as developed as yours, but the memory of this brain is much stronger than yours." After all, his eyes patrolled over the faces of everyone in the mecha department, seeming to remember each of them. Looks.


    Upon seeing this, the expressions of everyone in the Mecha Department suddenly became more ugly.


    The boy with an inch squeezed his fists at this moment.


    After a while, gritted his teeth and said: "Let''s go!"


    "Squad leader!" the others shouted unwillingly.


    "Go!" The Cuntou boy said again.


    Before leaving, she looked at Tang Wan with gloomy eyes, "Boy, you better pray that you don''t fall into my hands!"


    "To each other." Tang Wan smiled and waved to each other.

 Chapter 369： The Crown Prince 19

    After the mecha department left, all the classmates looked at Tang Wan with admiration, "Wan Wan, you are amazing! I thought I would fight!"


    "What to fight? We are all brains, but I just frightened them deliberately. When it comes to the battlefield, as rear commanders, we must distinguish between public and private, and we must not bring personal emotions into the war. Go inside." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded quickly, "Of course."


    Afterwards, the group went to the private room happily.


    What they didn''t know was that in another private room, the instructors of this period of military training were also having a dinner together.


    After the combat command department all entered the private room, one of them smiled heartily: "This boy is a good guy, brave and strategic, calm and rational. Whose baby is he?"


    Hearing this, Tang Hao raised the corners of his lips, eyes with a trace of triumph.


    Of course it belongs to his family!


    However, Xiao Qi said that people should not know her true identity.


    I can''t show off my sister''s feelings, it''s uncomfortable.


    So he said faintly to the other officers: "I don''t know, but it is the student I brought. It is indeed a good seed."


    "It''s not easy to get you Tang Hao''s compliment. It seems that the kid is really good." Everyone said immediately.


    But he didn''t know that when he was at home, Tang Hao praised people for not repeating them.


    ...


    In the private room, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong sat down next to each other, while Lin Cong sat on the other side of Zhou Zitong.


    When ordering, Tang Wan looked at the menu with a regretful expression and said, "I knew I would say one million stars! One million is enough for us to eat and drink for a long time! Why can''t I figure out and threaten him? What?"


    Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Come on, you! We don''t want money like this."


    Tang Wan laughed after hearing this.


    Only Zhou Zitong took a deep look at her.


    Others don''t know, but he knows, she still has 9 star coins in her body, and she can''t even afford the nutrient.


    It''s not that he can''t lend him money.


    But he didn''t want to.


    If he borrows money, he won''t eat with himself?


    If he has no money, he must go to dinner with him every day.


    ...


    Halfway through the meal, Tang Wan said to Zhou Zitong, "Tongtong, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Zhou Zitong nodded.


    And soon he noticed that after Tang Wan left, a girl left her seat with a shy expression in her eyes.


    Zhou Zitong couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    After a while, she also stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Lin Cong nodded immediately.


    As soon as Zhou Zitong arrived at the corner of the bathroom, he heard the girl leaving just now and said to Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, I like you! Can you date me?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong suddenly squeezed his fists and raised his heart.


    At the same time, in his mind, he also suddenly understood what his inexplicable emotions towards Tang Wan were, and why when he saw him talking and laughing with others, his heart would become flustered and sulking in secret.


    He fell in love with Tang Wan.


    He... bends!


    But now he doesn''t care about being bent, he just wants to know if Tang Wan will agree to the girl''s pursuit.


    Soon, Zhou Zitong heard Tang Wan''s answer.


    "Sorry, I already have someone I like."


    The girl suddenly cried after hearing this: "Is it your Royal Highness?"


    "Um... how do you know?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.


    She is a boy now, even if same-sex marriage is legal, but normally, if a boy says that he has someone he likes, it will naturally make people think that the other person is a girl, right?

 Chapter 370： The Crown Prince 20

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the girl sobbed: "Isn''t it obvious? You never allow girls in your class to approach Zhou Zitong, you only go to dinner with him, and you share a water glass. You seem to be gentle with everyone. , But the time outside training will only stick to Zhou Zitong. When talking with other people, the eyes will look at Zhou Zitong from time to time. If this is not like like, then what is like?"


    After that, he choked up and said, "But you are so kind. Even if I know that you might like Zhou Zitong, I still want to give it a try."


    Tang Wan heard this and couldn''t help but help her forehead.


    The girl''s insight is really terrifying.


    However, I am a girl too!


    But soon he took out the tissue and handed it to the other party: "You are right. I like Tongtong, but this matter is my secret. Since you have seen through it, can you please keep it secret for me?"


    The girl took the tissue and wiped her tears and nodded, "Well! Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    "Thank you, you will definitely meet a boyfriend who treats you very well in the future." Tang Wan said.


    Her matchmaker''s physique is not covered.


    The girl nodded after hearing it, "Thank you for your comfort, I...I''ll go now."


    "Ok."


    ...


    At this time, Zhou Zitong quickly hid to the side.


    At this moment, the heart jumped bang, bang, and it seemed to be filled with honey instantly, about to explode into countless marshmallows, sweet and soft.


    Tang Wan...like him?


    He actually likes him!


    So happy!


    So happy!


    Super happy!


    "Dip! Zhou Zitong''s favorability degree is +15, and the current favorability degree is 85!" The little cute prompt sounded.


    Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Isn''t it?


    Although it''s a good thing that the degree of goodwill has increased, how come it is so accidentally heard by Tongtong every time?


    Moreover, she is still a boy now!


    This Nima can also rise above 80 points?


    Exm?


    Or, is it possible... Tongtong is actually a double, bendable or straight?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly became unhappy.


    This is different from her original plan!


    I didn''t want to bend you!


    ...


    Tang Wan washed her hands after struggling for a while, and returned to the private room as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Zhou Zitong had already returned to his seat first.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s return, Zhou Zitong''s ears became hot involuntarily, but there was no abnormality on his face.


    At this time, someone picked up the cup and said to Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong: "Come on, Tang Wan, Zhou Zitong, let''s have a drink!"


    Tang Wan smiled and picked up the cup when she saw it, and then said, "Everyone should drink less. We will have military training tomorrow morning!"


    "Know!" Everyone smiled and raised their cups.


    Then one after another touched the cups of Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong.


    Hearing the cups being knocked one by one, Zhou Zitong seemed to have a crack in his heart.


    Just when he was about to drink, he noticed Tang Wan tugging at the hem of his uniform.


    "what happened?"


    "Tong Tong, you can cover me a little, I will get drunk when I get drunk." Tang Wan winked at Zhou Zitong and said quickly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong was startled, and then hummed.


    Then he approached Tang Wan a little bit, watching her take the opportunity to quickly pour the wine in the cup onto her shoulders, and then she smiled naturally at the people on the table.


    Zhou Zitong:...


    Good acting!


    ...

 Chapter 371： Crown Prince 21

    Because there will be training tomorrow, no one dared to be late, so after a drink, no one dared to drink more.


    After eating, everyone dispersed.


    The girl who had confessed to Tang Wan before left with Zhou Shuai, the monitor of the class. Looking at Zhou Shuai''s expression, she was clearly ready to chase someone.


    Tang Wan:...


    Although I know that I am a matchmaker, is this too fast?


    As soon as the front foot confessed to me, I met my admirer on the back foot. Isn''t this too heartbreaking?


    ...


    After returning to the dormitory, Tang Wan received news from Tang Hao.


    "Little Qi, I heard that you had a conflict with the Mecha Department at night?" Tang Hao asked.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Yes, big brother, but I didn''t suffer!"


    "Well, Xiao Qi is awesome, by the way, is the money still enough to spend? Big brother transferred five million to you." Tang Hao said again.


    Tang Wan twitched when she saw her.


    Can she say that the number of stars in her bank account has now exceeded 100 million?


    No way, the brothers are too good and too spoiled. The one million pocket money, the three million shopping money, and the most embarrassed father Tang, even paid 20 million a week.


    As a result, she had to remember to transfer the money to her private account at all times, for fear that one day Tong Tong would see herself pretending to be poor.


    "Enough brother, don''t give me any more money, I can''t spend it all, too much." Tang Wan said.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s reply, Tang Hao suddenly looked distressed.


    It''s only five million, so Xiao Qi thinks the money is much better!


    You know, a young lady from a big family in the imperial capital would think that there are more than five million stars!


    Xiao Qi must have been suffering for so long, so I can''t bear to spend it!


    "Not much at all, just buy what you like, don''t feel bad about the money, our family is not short of money, brothers can afford you." Tang Hao said.


    "Well, brothers are the best!" Tang Wan replied immediately.


    Tang Hao laughed now.


    ...


    After replying to Tang Hao''s message, Tang Wan looked at Zhou Zitong and pretended to be poor, "Tong Tong, there will be an exhibition match after the military training, and the top ten scholarship awards. Would you like to participate with me?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong nodded, "Well, which projects do you want to report?"


    "Simulated combat is definitely to participate, and I also want to participate in the fight match, this bonus is the highest..." Tang Wan said.


    In fact, she didn''t want to participate in any competition at all.


    But if she didn''t participate, Tong Tong probably wouldn''t participate either.


    However, the exhibition games of the Imperial Military Academy will be posted on the school forum at that time for the citizens of the Empire to watch.


    This is a good opportunity for Tongtong to stand out among ordinary people and increase his reputation!


    More importantly, as the cradle of the future star of the empire, the Imperial Military Academy, all the students in it are geniuses selected from a million, so here is also the best place for Tongtong to build a team for himself!


    In the original plot, a Lin Cong whom Tongtong met accidentally helped him a lot. If he met more such outstanding geniuses, even if the male protagonist is an empire general and holds most of the military power, Tongtong will I might lose to him.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan''s thought came out, Little Cutie couldn''t help but said: "Host, don''t you want to help the rebel against the male lead and prevent the male lead from seizing the throne?"


    "Hmph, the throne was originally from my Tongtong! What happened to me helping him? The system doesn''t stipulate that I am not allowed to protect my husband''s interests?" Tang Wan said.


    Besides, the male lead Yan Hancheng is not a good bird.

 Chapter 372： Crown Prince 22

    Little cutie quickly said, "Is it not allowed, anyway, as long as you don''t mix with the feelings of the hero and the hero."


    "That''s it!"


    After all, he sighed softly in his heart.


    She also wanted to live simply with Tong Tong.


    But in reality, it is not allowed.


    The first is that the relationship between the Tang family and the royal family has long been inseparable. If the city of Frost is to deal with the royal family, it must first be eliminated.


    Of course she would not just watch the Tang family repeat the same mistakes and be destroyed by the male lead.


    Secondly, as a crown prince, Tong Tong''s identity, status and strength are placed there, and a group of followers will naturally appear around him, just like Lin Cong, Zhou Shuai and others. They regard her as a friend, but to Tong Tong, their eyes are worship and respect. .


    If he retreats, those who choose to follow him will end up in a predictable way.


    So if Severe Cold City is determined to fight for the throne, the battle between Tongtong and him will come sooner or later.


    And what she can do now is to ask Tong Tong to gain support from as many people as possible in school and increase her chances of winning.


    After all, many of the students who can enter the Imperial Military Academy come from aristocratic families. The more people they win, the more they will have the capital to oppose Frost City.


    ...


    Zhou Zitong still didn''t know that Tang Wan had broken her heart for herself.


    Seeing her eyes shining when she mentioned the bonus, her face softened, and then she said: "Well, you can participate in whichever you want to participate. It doesn''t matter if you sign up for it all."


    "Really?" Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    Is Tong Tong so confident in herself?


    "Yeah." Zhou Zitong looked at her bright and clear eyes, and turned away the eyes with the heat of the ears, and did not dare to look at her.


    But soon, he turned back reluctantly and looked at her smiling cheeks.


    Secretly thinking: isn''t it just a game? Since you want a scholarship, I will get it all for you!


    "Yeah! I knew Tongtong was the best!" Tang Wan cheered immediately after hearing it.


    Seeing her excitedly, Zhou Zitong''s face couldn''t help showing a slight smile, and his eyes turned to pet drowning unconsciously.


    ...


    After half a month, the military training ended.


    At the same time, the highly anticipated exhibition match started.


    As a student of the combat command department, the most important match is naturally simulated combat.


    Simulated combat is an actual combat exercise conducted in a virtual world as a team of three students.


    In addition to all students from the combat command department of the Imperial Military Academy, students from other military universities will also participate in this game.


    Therefore, in all exhibition matches, the school''s most important thing is to simulate combat competitions.


    After all, as the empire''s number one academy, the cradle of talented battlefield conductors, if they lose, they will lose face!


    Therefore, before the start of the simulated battle, the instructors of the combat command department sent out notices to the students of all grades: "If you can''t get the first place, you will all fail this semester!"


    students:¡­¡­


    The threat of Chi Guoguo, this is!


    However, due to the long time-consuming simulation battle, this game was placed at the end.


    ...


    And the first thing that started was the mecha competition that could stir up the atmosphere the most.


    Operating a cool mecha is almost every boy''s dream, so when a tall silver mecha jumped into the arena from a platform that was more than ten meters high, the scene burst into deafening cheers.


    The next moment, Tang Wan heard someone screaming in her ear: "Ah, ah! It''s the white tiger! It''s the white tiger of General Yan!"

 Chapter 373： Crown Prince 23

    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly looked at Zhou Zitong beside her.


    You know, the Baihu mecha was originally owned by the royal family.


    But no one from the royal family was able to get Baihu''s approval to manipulate it, so it was kept dormant in the imperial warehouse.


    Until the original mecha of Frost City was scrapped in a battle, Zhou Zitong''s love brain parents casually gave Frost City the strongest weapon of the Empire.


    The Bitter Cold City was also successfully recognized by the White Tiger and won the White Tiger.


    When Father Tang learned, it was too late to stop him.


    ...


    At this time, Zhou Zitong had no expression on his face.


    It''s just that he knows whether his heart is really as calm as his face.


    But looking at his indifferent expression, Tang Wan still bumped his arm, and then leaned into his ear amidst the noise, "Don¡¯t envy him, Tongtong, I¡¯ll make you a more dazzling one in the future. Cool mecha!" Little cutie has a lot of mecha-making techniques in her hands. As long as she learns and masters these, she will definitely be able to create a better mecha for him!


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong was startled.


    The next moment, looking at Tang Wan''s bright eyes, she smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    I thought in my heart: I don''t need any mecha, as long as you can be by my side.


    ...


    Ten seconds later, the deep and deep voice of Frost Cold City sounded all around: "Now I announce that the 998 freshman exhibition competition of the Imperial Military Academy has officially begun!"


    "Ahhhh! Admiral Yan, I love you!"


    After the voice of Frost City fell, countless screams suddenly sounded on the scene.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong just sat there quietly.


    He is not stupid, so he can see the ambition of Frost City.


    But he didn''t care who would take the throne one day.


    After all, a person like him withdrawn, even if he inherits the throne, there will be few people who will support him.


    But now, he doesn''t think so.


    Not to mention other things, the fact that Tang Wan can be owned by just becoming an emperor is enough to make his heart move.


    Although same-sex marriage is legal, it is not allowed in the royal family.


    But if he becomes the emperor, then no one can stop him.


    After a quick glance at Tang Wan next to him, Zhou Zitong lowered his eyelashes to cover the fleeting possessiveness in his eyes.


    ...


    Soon, Bitter Cold City left amidst cheers, and immediately afterwards, the mecha competition officially began.


    Half an hour later, it was Zhou Zitong''s turn to play.


    "Tong Tong, come on!" Tang Wan fisted and cheered him.


    Zhou Zitong gave a hum, then got up and left the seat.


    Not long after, a black mecha came on the field.


    The students were surprised when they saw the names of the contestants appearing on the big screen.


    "Is that the crown prince? He also participated in the mecha competition?"


    "I''ve never heard that the prince can still use armor. I remember he was in the combat command department?" the students whispered.


    But soon, they were attracted by the game situation on the court.


    I saw Zhou Zitong maneuvering the black mecha to jump in mid-air smoothly and quickly, and then a flying kick, which directly knocked the opponent''s mecha over.


    One move to KO the opponent.


    In an instant, a burst of enthusiastic cheers broke out on the scene again.


    Upon seeing this, the freshmen of the combat command department immediately shouted in excitement: "Long live the prince!"


    As this shout sounded, other students couldn''t help shouting at this moment, "Long live the prince!"


    ...


    Zhou Zitong in the mecha heard the enthusiastic cheers from the outside world, slightly squinted his eyes, and then glanced at the location of Frigid City.


    Want the throne?


    Then come to fight!

 Chapter 374： Crown Prince 24

    Next, another freshman from the Mecha department came to challenge Zhou Zitong.


    But the strongest one only lasted for more than twenty seconds under his hand.


    For a while, the shouts of the students became more intense.


    The tutors of the college also looked at each other at this time.


    They never knew that His Royal Highness actually had such a strong mecha talent?


    In that case, why did he choose the combat command system?


    Isn''t this a waste of his talents?


    Only Frost City, at this moment, looked sharply at the black mecha in the field.


    Although Zhou Zitong''s combat method of manipulating the mecha was nothing in his eyes, he could see that the crown prince was extremely talented.


    If he is given enough time to grow and temper, in the future, he will definitely become a stumbling block to destroy the royal family.


    Lowering his eyes, Yan Hancheng said in his heart: Fortunately, I came back this time.


    Otherwise, I don''t even know that the crown prince, who has always been rumored to be withdrawn and weird, has such an ability.


    ...


    In the mecha series, Zhou Zitong naturally won the first place.


    After the game, he left the stage with a cold expression in a hoarse cry.


    If in the past, his expression would only make people find it difficult to approach.


    But it''s different now.


    What is inaccessible? His Royal Highness is clearly called aristocratic temperament! Called the king style! It''s called Cool Cool!


    ...


    After the mecha competition, there are competitions such as shooting and fighting.


    Zhou Zitong went on stage one after another, winning the championship with a calm face, causing the students on the scene to scream constantly.


    Why haven''t I found out before, that His Royal Highness is so awesome!


    So after a few games, Zhou Zitong successfully harvested countless fans.


    At this time, it was finally Tang Wan''s turn.


    Tang Wan reported a swordsmanship competition.


    After all, she has experienced the world of Xianxia and studied swordsmanship, so she is more confident in swordsmanship competitions.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the boy with an inch-headed mech who had previously met in the cafeteria also participated in the competition.


    Seeing her on the court, the inch-tou boy''s eyes sank and he immediately took his sword on the court.


    This time, let''s see if he doesn''t give a severe lesson to this kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky!


    ...


    The match between the two began soon.


    Because the contestants wear protective clothing, the swords they use are naturally real.


    After playing, the inch-headed boy smiled coldly at Tang Wan: "I said earlier that you''d better not fall into my hands. Today, I told you to walk around without eating!"


    Tang Wan sneered after hearing it.


    Want to retaliate?


    It also depends on whether you have that ability!


    After the whistle of the game sounded, Tang Wan grabbed a beautiful sword flower and pierced the boy with a small head.


    I have to say that the experience in the world of Xianxia is still very useful. Faced with the attack of the boy with a short head, Tang Wan''s response is completely easy.


    But unfortunately, she was hitting her abdomen suddenly.


    She is... coming to her period? !


    But just as she was in a daze, the boy with an inch head suddenly sharpened his eyes, then pierced Tang Wan''s chest.


    Tang Wan hurriedly swung her sword to block, but the other party made a false move and attacked her three ways.


    In an instant, the sharp point of the sword pierced Tang Wan''s crotch.


    At the same time, blood poured out of Tang Wan''s body.


    Because the protective clothing was extremely thin, a bright color appeared in her crotch after a few seconds.


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding students suddenly showed an uproar.


    Tang Wan, this is...


    The egg was broken?

 Chapter 375： Crown Prince 25

    When the Cuntou boy saw the blood on Tang Wan''s pants, he was also taken aback for a while, and then quickly retracted his sword.


    He just wanted to teach each other a lesson, who knew that he actually broke his egg?


    This is how to do?


    ...


    On the big screen, Tang Wan''s pale and ugly face due to menstrual cramps clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help showing sympathy.


    This Tang Wan...I''m afraid she won''t be a man anymore!


    And Zhou Zitong stood up from his seat with a rub at the moment Tang Wan''s pants were red, and then ran into the arena.


    "Tang Wan! How are you? Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the medical room! You will be fine!" Zhou Zitong rushed to Tang Wan''s side and said with a flustered expression.


    The next moment, Tang Wan''s body was lifted sideways, and she left the scene anxiously.


    Tang Wan:...


    This is a big misunderstanding!


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan was held by Zhou Zitong and left the arena.


    Seeing that his face was full of anxiety and panic, Tang Wan quickly said: "Tong Tong, don''t go to the medical room..."


    Zhou Zitong only thought she was frightened and immediately said: "If you are going, don''t be afraid, no matter what you become, I won''t care."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    "Really?"


    "Of course! I swear!" Zhou Zitong''s face was firm.


    Tang Wan smirked and said, "What if I become a girl?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Zitong''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Wouldn''t he be desperate after the egg is broken, and simply want to change **** directly?


    Tang Wan was a little stunned.


    Ruined!


    Shouldn''t Tong Tong really like men? !


    This is a big game!


    ...


    However, the next moment, Zhou Zitong looked down at her and said softly: "Although the **** reassignment surgery is safe now, it will still affect your lifespan..."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan opened her eyes wide, "Wait! What the **** are you talking about?!"


    What **** reassignment surgery?


    When Zhou Zitong saw this, he was puzzled, "Didn''t you say you want to become a girl?"


    Tang Wan:...


    "I don''t need to be a girl, I am a girl." Tang Wan said silently.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong''s hand holding her suddenly relaxed.


    But when Tang Wan was about to slip to the ground, she reacted extremely quickly and hugged her tightly again, "You...what did you say?"


    "I said I was originally a girl, and the blood was bleeding because of the menstrual period! What happened just now was an oolong!" Tang Wan helped her forehead.


    "Ah? You... why are you a girl?" Zhou Zitong stammered.


    He had accepted the fact that he was bent, and she suddenly told him that she was a girl?


    Did he really hear it right?


    ...


    Seeing him stuttering, Tang Wanren smiled and said: "I have always been a girl, I just pretended to be a boy just to chase someone."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong''s mind immediately resounded what Tang Wan said to the **** the day of the dinner.


    For a while, he couldn''t help feeling confused, but he was excited and excited uncontrollably.


    Holding Tang Wan''s hand, she also involuntarily tightened a bit at this moment.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s body surged again.


    So she hurriedly said to Zhou Zitong: "Tongtong, take me back to the dormitory first, I will bleed again!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Zitong made a big blush in an instant, and then quickly nodded, "Oh, good!"


    After all, she hugged Tang Wan with her head empty and flew all the way to the dormitory.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan went to the bathroom that he recovered.

 Chapter 376： The Crown Prince 26

    As soon as Tang Wan entered the bathroom, she received a serial call from Tang Hao.


    She hurriedly spoke to the other party: "Don''t worry, big brother, I''m fine, it just happened to be a period!" Tang Wan said sadly.


    Ma Da!


    This is just great!


    It is estimated that the whole world knows that her egg is broken!


    Anyone who knows must know that she is on an official holiday!


    Either way, it makes people embarrassed to look straight!


    ...


    After seeing Tang Wan''s reply, Tang Hao was also taken aback.


    official holiday?


    Then quickly check it online.


    After learning what the period meant, Tang Hao couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment.


    Then he quickly made a video call to Tang''s mother.


    "Mom, Wanwan... she has a period, what should I do?" Tang Hao said unnaturally.


    Mother Tang''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "Really? When I performed her physical examination before, I found out that she was 18 years old and hadn''t had a period. Now I can rest assured!" Mother Tang said excitedly.


    She is a doctor, so when Tang Wan arrived at Tang''s house, she personally examined Tang Wan.


    ...


    "The first time Wanwan comes to her period, there must be no hygiene products. You can buy these things nearby and send them to her! If she has a stomachache, let her take this medicine, and I will take time off and go to school." The next moment, Tang Mom slipped a list for Tang Hao.


    "Okay!" Tang Hao felt relieved, and immediately hung up the video to go shopping.


    After shopping, Tang Hao hurried to Tang Wan''s dormitory.


    At this time, only Zhou Zitong was in the dormitory.


    Seeing him sitting there in a daze, Tang Hao looked at him and asked, "Where''s Wanwan? I''ll give her something."


    "In the bathroom." Zhou Zitong said, and then looked at Tang Hao sharply.


    Of course Tang Hao is no stranger.


    But what is the relationship between him and Tang Wan?


    Is Wan Wan from the Tang family?


    But he had never heard that the Tang family had a daughter!


    ...


    Tang Hao knocked on the bathroom door at this moment, and then said: "Wan Wan, the things are here for you, we are going out now, you can take it yourself."


    "Okay, thank you brother!" Tang Wan said hastily.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Zhou Zitong squinted slightly, and then left the room with Tang Hao and went to the living room.


    After arriving in the living room, Tang Hao faintly said to Zhou Zitong: "Thank you, the crown prince for saving Wanwan just now."


    "It should be." Zhou Zitong said indifferently.


    "I heard Wanwan say that the crown prince took good care of her at school? Would she invite her to dinner every day?" Tang Hao looked at Zhou Zitong carefully.


    Secretly said: Does this kid have any intentions against my Wanwan?


    I never heard of anyone he had eaten with before.


    "I didn''t dare to invite her to dinner because Wanwan was kind and considerate. She was kind enough to accompany me to dinner when she saw no one to take care of me." Zhou Zitong replied.


    Seeing him exaggerating Wanwan, Tang Hao nodded in satisfaction.


    That''s right, my Wanwan is a little angel, it''s super warm!


    Afterwards, Tang Hao brought the topic to today''s game again.


    "When did the crown prince learn to turn on the armor?" Tang Hao asked.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong moved in his heart, and said very contemplatively: "It''s only two days. Thank you instructor. Didn''t you record a basic operation video of mecha and stay in school? Wanwan After the military training, I said that I wanted to cooperate with me to win scholarships for all competitions, and my mental threshold just reached the standard for starting armor, so I deliberately studied your teaching video and practiced for a few days."


    When Tang Hao heard this, his eyes lit up.


    Did you learn from him?


    No wonder Zhou Zitong''s operations were straightforward, with almost no sophisticated attack methods.


    Thinking about it now, what he used was indeed the most basic attack action!

 Chapter 377： The Crown Prince 27

    For a moment, Tang Hao couldn''t help but laughed and said, "So, what is your mental threshold now? You are very talented with armor. If you train well, you might be able to achieve something."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong shook his head, "My mental strength is not high, so I can''t go far with mecha."


    But what he didn''t say was that his mental power was really not high before, but the latest test results were able to reach the peak of the detector, and no specific mental threshold was found.


    Even he himself didn''t know why.


    Tang Hao nodded slightly regretfully.


    In my heart, it was clear that, as Zhou Zitong, if his mental power met the requirements of starting armor, the royal family would have given him relevant training long ago.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan appeared pale.


    Upon seeing this, the two immediately stood up together.


    "Wanwan! How are you doing?" Tang Hao and Zhou Zitong said in unison.


    Tang Wan shook her head weakly at the two, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Then he looked at Tang Hao, "Brother, the video of the previous game... won''t it flow out?"


    When these words came out, the two of them were startled at the same time.


    Afterwards, Tang Hao patted his forehead and said, "I forgot about it!"


    After the words fell, he quickly landed on his brain.


    The next moment, his expression solidified ugly.


    I saw the video of Tang Wan being hit in the lower body with a sword from a boy on the interstellar forum homepage, and a big "explosive" was floating.


    The headline was "Surprised! The freshman was unfortunately hit in the lower body by his opponent, and the blood was broken on the spot."


    ...


    Afterwards, Tang Hao quickly shut down Zhi Nao and said to Tang Wan, "Don''t be afraid of Wan Wan, I will handle the video now."


    Tang Wan nodded her head when she heard that she was unlovable, "Yes."


    Before leaving, he said to Zhou Zitong: "The crown prince, Wan Wan... is injured, so please take care of you."


    "I will, instructor rest assured." Zhou Zitong nodded seriously.


    "Hmm! Thanks a lot!"


    After all, left in a hurry.


    But I didn''t expect that my sister would soon be taken care of to bed.


    But after Tang Hao left, the two immediately looked at each other with eloquence.


    "Wanwan, do you have a stomachache? Do you want to lie down on the bed?" Zhou Zitong said unnaturally.


    Tang Wan coughed slightly, "My eldest brother brought me painkillers, and it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Oh." Zhou Zitong nodded.


    After a moment of silence, he said with some uncertainty: "You...you said before that you were pretending to be a man in order to chase someone...can you tell me who that person is?"


    ...


    Hearing Zhou Zitong''s words, Tang Wan blinked at him, and then said with an embarrassed expression: "Of course it''s Tongtong you!"


    "Oh." Zhou Zitong nodded his head calmly, but in his heart, a large firework was blown up, and his favorability rose to 98.


    And Tang Wan stopped talking when he saw him. Knowing that his affection level had risen, she couldn''t help but said, "Tongtong, you won''t be angry with me? I didn''t deliberately hide it from you, I just heard that you seem I hate girls being close to you, so I thought of such a way!"


    Zhou Zitong heard a move in his heart.


    Then immediately said: "I''m not angry."


    "That''s good, you don''t talk to me either, I thought you hated me!"


    "No." Zhou Zitong heard it quickly, and his ears became red.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and deliberately approached him and said, "Does Tongtong like me?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong''s face flushed.


    Then awkwardly said quickly: "I like it!"

 Chapter 378： Crown Prince 28

    Tang Wan listened, and suddenly covered her mouth and laughed.


    Then he asked deliberately: "What if I really are a boy? Will Tong Tong still like me?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong immediately said seriously: "Yes!"


    "Ah? So, Tongtong, do you like boys or girls?" Tang Wan said depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether boys or girls, as long as that person is you, they both like it. It has nothing to do with gender." Zhou Zitong looked into her eyes and said.


    Tang Wan was critically hit instantly.


    The next moment, a big smile could not help showing on his face, and he threw into his arms, "Tongtong, you are so kind!"


    Zhou Zitong hurriedly hugged her, and her heart trembled.


    At this moment, the door of the living room was pushed open, and Huang Chuan and Liu Qing returned.


    Seeing Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong hugging each other, the expressions on their faces instantly solidified.


    The next moment he hurriedly retired, covering his eyes, trying to cover up and said: "We haven''t seen anything!"


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    Afterwards, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong returned to the room.


    At this time, Tang''s mother''s video call came, and Tang Wan quickly connected.


    After I was connected, I realized that she had come to school, and she was now in the school hospital.


    "Tong Tong, my mother has come to the school infirmary, will you accompany me to find her?" Tang Wan looked at Zhou Zitong.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zitong nodded calmly, "Okay!"


    Then go to the school infirmary with Tang Wan.


    When the two of them were walking on the road, they all looked at her with sympathetic eyes when they saw Tang Wan''s students.


    The student of the combat command department walked to Tang Wan''s side at this moment, "Wan Wan, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about it." Tang Wan pulled out a hint of a smile, her voice returned to her original soft tone because she forgot to turn on the voice changer.


    However, when the students listened, their eyes instantly turned red.


    That''s it!


    The tone of Tang Wan''s speech became the tone of the eunuch''s speech in the costume drama!


    This shows what?


    It shows that his lower body is indeed hopeless!


    "Wan Wan, don''t think about it! No matter what you become, you are our good friend!"


    "Yes Wanwan! You must be strong!"


    Tang Wan:...


    What are you guys trying to fix?


    so tired!


    ...


    At this time, Zhou Zitong said with a calm face: "Wan Wan has to go to the school infirmary. If you have anything to say later."


    Hearing this, everyone quickly stepped aside, "Yes, right, Zhou Zitong, send her to the school infirmary, we will not delay you!"


    Then she watched Tang Wan put her hand on her stomach, and walked towards the school infirmary with Zhou Zitong''s help with a pale face.


    After the two walked away, someone gritted his teeth and said, "That guy definitely retaliated deliberately! Didn''t it mean that he didn''t let him go to the private room last time? He was so cruel that he abandoned Wanwan! This matter, we absolutely can''t just count on it. Up!"


    "Yes!" The others nodded in agreement immediately.


    "Go, let''s go to the Mecha Department to find him to settle the account now!"


    "Yes! Call up the manpower, we will go now! We must help Wanwan out of this bad breath!"


    However, when they looked for it, they found out that the boy with an inch head had no idea who had been beaten and his face was bruised and swollen!


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan arrived in the school infirmary, she saw Tang''s mother waiting at the door.


    "Mom!" Tang Wan stepped forward quickly.


    Zhou Zitong also knew Mother Tang, and immediately greeted her politely, "Hello Aunt Tang."


    Mother Tang nodded at him, "Sit inside the crown prince. I want to check Wanwan''s body."


    "Well! Go ahead." Zhou Zitong nodded.


    Later, Tang Wan was pulled into an examination room by Tang''s mother and asked seriously: "Does the crown prince know you are a girl?"

 Chapter 379： The Crown Prince 29

    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly shook her head with a certain expression on her face and said, "How can it? I told him that I am the adopted son of the Tang family."


    If Mother Tang knew that Tong Tong already knew she was a girl, the Tang family would definitely not allow her to continue living with Tong Tong.


    This will not work.


    "That''s good!" Mother Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at her and asked gently: "Does the stomach still hurt? Mom will check your body right away."


    Tang Wan quickly said, "It doesn''t hurt at all, don''t worry, mom, I''m fine."


    Mother Tang was afraid that she would be okay, so she immediately checked her body seriously, and only after she found no problems, she was relieved.


    Then he smiled helplessly: "Fortunately, nothing happened. Did you know that your dad was going to get angry after seeing the news? If you have problems, he has to come and blow up the school!"


    ...


    Hearing what Tang''s mother said, Tang Wan chuckled: "Mom, this is a pure accident. You have to persuade Dad, I''m really fine."


    "You dare to say it was an accident! Don''t think we don''t know how hard you are at school! Our family is not bad for you to compete for glory, as long as you do it well, we can rest assured that we are not allowed to participate in such a dangerous event next time. The game is over, do you understand?" Tang''s mother touched Tang Wan''s head at this time.


    Tang Wan immediately nodded her head obediently.


    At this time, Mother Tang said again: "You are on an official holiday now, and it is inconvenient to live on campus. In case the crown prince finds out that it will be bad, why not take a few days off and go home?


    Tang Wan immediately shook her head and said, "It''s okay mom, I just need to be careful. There will be a simulated battle tomorrow. I will be absent and the other two teammates can''t participate!"


    "That''s okay." Mother Tang also knew the importance of simulated combat to the students of the combat command department.


    "Then you must take good care of yourself. Your elder brother is at school. If you have anything to do, you must look for her, don''t be aggressive." Mother Tang asked.


    "I will!" Tang Wan nodded repeatedly.


    ...


    After that, the mother and daughter chatted for a while before Tang Wan said goodbye to Tang''s mother.


    After leaving the school infirmary, Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief.


    Faced with the meticulous care of the Tang family, she is really a bit Alexander!


    After returning to the dormitory, Tang Wan heard about the cuff boy being beaten.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but stunned.


    Just when he was about to ask others what was going on, Zhi Nao heard the second brother of the Tang family news.


    "Wan Wan, my second brother has already helped you get revenge! Are you happy?"


    Tang Wan:...


    "Thank you brother." Tang Wan replied with a bitter expression.


    And then, news from the third brother of the Tang family also came.


    "Wan Wan, the third brother has found someone to help you beat that guy! Don''t cry or cry."


    Tang Wan: Suddenly I feel sympathetic to the boy with a short head. He has to be beaten at least six times, right?


    "Thank you third brother."


    ...


    At the same time, the news on the Internet was also removed at this time.


    Upon seeing this, the audience was surprised.


    "What''s the origin of this Tang Wan? How come all the news has been withdrawn?"


    "I heard that the boy who hit Tang Wan below was beaten wildly by several groups of people at school today. He has now entered the intensive care unit. Tang Wan is obviously a big man!"


    "Really? Haven''t heard of this person before?"


    "Bug! Ask the insider to break the news!"


    However, they soon discovered that all topics related to Tang Wan had been blocked.


    For a while, Tang Wan became a mysterious existence that netizens couldn''t say, making everyone more and more curious about her.


    ...

 Chapter 380： Crown Prince 30

    Because of tossing all day, Tang Wan started to feel sleepy after dinner.


    "Tong Tong, I''m so sleepy." Tang Wan yawned.


    "If you are sleepy, I will accompany you." Zhou Zitong said.


    Then she took the initiative to spread a quilt for Tang Wan and turned the air conditioner in the room to 20 degrees.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and suddenly clutched her stomach and said, "Oh, why is my stomach hurting again?"


    "It hurts again?" Zhou Zitong looked panicked, and quickly walked over and grabbed her hand.


    However, Tang Wan said at this moment: "Tongtong, your hands are so warm! You may not hurt me if you give me warmth."


    Zhou Zitong:...


    But knowing she was pretending, she said immediately: "Okay!"


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan lay on the bed.


    Zhou Zitong put his warm palm on Tang Wan''s abdomen with a calm face.


    In his chest, his heart is already beating.


    At this time, Tang Wan smiled low and said to Zhou Zitong: "Tongtong, it''s okay for you to come in and sleep with me. A warm embrace will help blood flow and relieve pain!"


    "Oh." Zhou Zitong heard it.


    The next moment, he slipped into Tang Wan''s bed, and then gently embraced her in his arms.


    "Is it better?" Zhou Zitong''s lips couldn''t stop raising.


    "It''s better, it''s better to hold it tighter." Tang Wan said with a sullen smile.


    "Oh."


    Then, she hugged it a little bit tighter, until the two of them were close to each other.


    ...


    Because she was so sleepy, Tang Wan had no intention of doing anything else. She leaned in Zhou Zitong''s arms and fell asleep after a while.


    After she fell asleep, Zhou Zitong kissed her lips and whispered: "Little liar."


    It lied to me not to be covered in a quilt, my living expenses were gone, and I pretended to be a man, and then deceived my heart.


    However, I want to thank you for your deception.


    You let me know that it turns out that being liked is such a happy thing.


    It was you who taught me how happy it is to be part of the collective and stay away from isolation.


    ...


    the next day.


    Tang Wan woke up early in the morning because there was a simulated battle match.


    When he opened his eyes, it happened to have a quiet sleep on Zitong last week.


    The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and Tang Wan quietly poked her head out and pressed against Zhou Zitong''s lips.


    However, as soon as he pressed his lips, his body was suddenly encircled by a pair of powerful arms, and at the same time, his lips and tongue were attacked aggressively.


    Tang Wan:...


    After a while, she was released by Zhou Zitong.


    Looking at his dark and deep eyes, Tang Wan couldn''t help coughing lightly, pretending to complain, "Tongtong, you pretend to sleep!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong suddenly chuckled.


    "So?"


    Looking at his gentle smile, Tang Wan immediately threw him down again: "So I want to kiss him back!"


    ...


    After a long time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Zhou Zitong, Wanwan, are you up yet? I''ll be late for the game again!" Lin Cong''s voice came.


    Tang Wan looked blank when he said this.


    Oops!


    Forget about business!


    "Tong Tong, get up!" Tang Wan grumbled as she got up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong gave a cowardly smile, and then got out of bed to tidy up his clothes slowly.


    ...


    In order to prevent students from cheating in the competition, the simulated battle competition is conducted in a unified classroom.


    When Tang Wan and others arrived, the students in the classroom had basically entered the virtual world in advance.


    After the three quickly passed the system review, they quickly found the location of their virtual warehouse.

 Chapter 381： Crown Prince 31

    "Wan Wan, if you feel unwell, just lie down in the virtual warehouse and rest." Zhou Zitong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Lin Cong also nodded immediately, "Yes, Wanwan, you just need a good rest. We have us in the game!"


    I thought in my heart: Wan Wan¡¯s egg is broken, and now she must be suffering unspeakable pain. How can there be any mental competition?


    If it wasn''t for three people to enter the virtual world at the same time to determine the eligibility of the competition, they would directly let Wanwan go back to rest.


    Tang Wan''s mouth twitched when she heard the words of the two, but she nodded and said, "Okay. Don''t worry, I won''t be aggressive."


    "Ok!"


    The next moment, the three of them entered the virtual warehouse at the same time.


    After a while, Tang Wan felt a white light before her eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, her body seemed to fall on the ground, and the scene in front of her turned into a simple town.


    Is this the virtual world? It looks almost indistinguishable from the real world.


    ...


    At this time, the two NPCs standing at the edge of the town came towards them.


    "General Zhou! Are you back?" The two soldiers looked humane.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Zhou Zitong.


    After Zhou Zitong nodded towards the two NPCs, he said to Tang Wan: "It should be the captain by default as the general."


    Tang Wan and Lin Cong understood both.


    Afterwards, the three went to their residence under the leadership of the NPC.


    ...


    Simulated battles are the same as real wars. It is impossible for everyone to start with the same equipment.


    Some people may come in as generals with tens of thousands of troops in their hands, but some may have only a few people or even a single soldier except for their own three commanders.


    Tang Wan and others were lucky this time. Although the site was a small town, they had nearly a hundred soldiers.


    And how to use these nearly a hundred soldiers to the end and achieve the final victory depends on their wisdom.


    After entering the residence, Zhou Zitong said directly to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, you can rest in the house. If you are bored, you can watch TV series."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    "Can I watch TV during the game?" Tang Wan looked confused.


    "Of course, in order to make the environment more realistic, even NPCs have amateur recreational activities." Lin Cong said at this time.


    "All right, is there a recommended play?" Tang Wan asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Cong suddenly winked his eyebrows and said, "Yes, there are some. The first love of the prince in the recent fire is pretty good."


    Zhou Zitong listened, and gave Lin Cong a cold glance.


    Lin Cong suddenly smiled.


    And Tang Wan was interested, "Then I''ll take a look. If you need help, please notify me as soon as possible."


    "Yeah." Zhou Zitong nodded.


    ...


    Later, Zhou Zitong and Lin Cong left.


    Tang Wan leaned on the sofa in the house and called out the first love of the crown prince.


    Both the male and female protagonists are online, and the plot logic is not brain-dead. Coupled with the realistic special effects and the romantic scenery, Tang Wan was fascinated in a while.


    When she finished watching a TV series, Zhou Zitong and Lin Cong also returned.


    However, the two dresses are much more upscale than before they left.


    "Tong Tong, are you back? How is the result now?"


    Hearing this, Lin Cong immediately said with excitement: "Do you still have to ask? We have the crown prince to command, of course, we are singing all the way! You haven''t seen how scheming the crown prince is, no, it''s awesome. One after another, we now have fifty thousand soldiers!"

 Chapter 382： Crown Prince 32

    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "Really? I knew that Tongtong, you are the best!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s compliment, Zhou Zitong''s mouth immediately rose.


    Then pretending to be humble, said: "This is just the beginning, there are more than a dozen teams, the strength of which is similar to ours, it is too early to be happy."


    "Yes, yes, you can''t be proud! Pride makes people fall behind!" Lin Cong nodded after hearing this.


    Tang Wan smiled upon seeing this, "But I believe that the final champion must be ours!"


    "That''s right!" Lin Cong clenched a fist, his eyes were surely determined.


    When Tang Wan came to him and asked him to form a team with the crown prince, he thought he was dreaming.


    He has liked strategy games since he was a child, but because of this, his classmates all said he had a plan and didn''t like to play with him. In addition, he grew fat, so he had few friends.


    It was not until he won a championship in a strategy game and a commander of the military that he was discovered and was able to enter the Imperial Military Academy.


    He thought that he would not be able to make friends again as before, and was scheming.


    But after he came, I learned that he was once disdainful. Here, it is precisely the most precious talent.


    And his talent was recognized by the crown prince!


    Therefore, he will never fail this recognition anyway!


    ...


    Tang Wan had watched a TV series because she was easily sleepy during her menstrual period, so she couldn''t help but yawn at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong quickly said: "Tired? Lie down and sleep. I will try my best to end the game before you wake up."


    After that, she took Tang Wan''s hand to the bed.


    Lin Cong suddenly opened his eyes when he saw it.


    ? ? ?


    How do I feel that the situation of Zhou Zitong and Tang Wan... seems to be wrong?


    Moreover, the expression on Zhou Zitong''s face... is it gentle?


    It turns out that he has always had an ice face!


    Without waiting for Lin Cong to understand the anomaly, Zhou Zitong already came out and said: "Go, don''t delay, make a quick battle."


    Hearing this, Lin Cong gave a hurried cry and followed.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, Zhou Zitong called her to wake up.


    "Wan Wan, get up, we are about to win." Zhou Zitong said softly.


    He must show her the moment of winning.


    After listening to Tang Wan, she became sober, "Won?"


    "Well, come with me!"


    After that, she pulled Tang Wan out of the room and stood at the balcony door.


    Ten seconds later, a huge colorful firework bloomed in the dark mid-air. Along with the loud chimes, a flag appeared on the tower of the city wall and fluttered in the wind under the night sky illuminated by the fireworks.


    At the same time, in the virtual world, there was a mechanical sound announcement: "Congratulations to Zhou Zitong, Lin Cong, and Tang Wan for the final victory in this simulation battle!"


    Hearing the announcement, Zhou Zitong frowned in displeasure.


    Humph!


    Actually separated him and Wan Wan''s name, and put Lin Cong in the middle.


    So when Lin Cong rushed up to celebrate with the two, what he received was Zhou Zitong''s death gaze.


    Lin Cong:? ? ?


    Why is it so cold behind my back?


    ...


    After the game, the three people withdrew from the virtual warehouse.


    As soon as they came out of the virtual warehouse, a few instructors walked toward the three of them with excitement, and said: "You guys, you did a great job! At the end of this semester, you three will get full marks without taking an exam!"


    As soon as this was said, the surrounding students looked at the three of them with envy and hatred.


    by!


    They also want to have such benefits!

 Chapter 383： Crown Prince 33

    Looking at the enviable eyes of the classmates around, Tang Wan suddenly felt empty.


    If people were told that she didn''t make any effort in this simulated battle, and she played soy sauce all the time, would these people kill her with their eyes?


    ...


    At this time, everyone in the Tang family also knew that Tang Wan''s team had won the championship.


    So all the men of the Tang family immediately patted their thighs together, "My Xiaoqi is great!"


    Father Tang looked at Mother Tang proudly and said, "As expected of my daughter. The genes are there. Even if you don¡¯t have access to military training as a child, you still have military talent just like me! Hahahaha!"


    Mother Tang twitched her mouth silently.


    At the same time, the wonderful battle command video in the simulated battle was also automatically edited by the system at this time and sent to the brains of the students of major military academies.


    Therefore, those who had not fought against Zhou Zitong and others immediately watched it for the first time.


    The one who fought with them was the first time to gritted his teeth to study.


    After watching the video, everyone had to admit that they did not lose injustice.


    ...


    Severe Cold City was also watching the video of Zhou Zitong commanding the battle.


    Watching the battles played by Zhi Nao sternly, his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    What a prince.


    Unexpectedly, he not only has the organic armor talent, but also has such a combat command ability.


    He must admit that he is not necessarily better than him at the same age.


    If he were to successfully ascend the throne, with his coordinating power and leadership, it would be extremely difficult for him to oust the royal family.


    Fortunately, he was still too young, and he didn''t know what forbearance was. He actually exposed his strength for a mere champion in simulated battle.


    At this moment, the brain of Bitter Cold City said: "Master, number 007 is contacting you."


    "Ok."


    At the next moment, a set of test data popped up on the Zhinao screen, and someone said: "Admiral, all the data of the crown prince have been obtained."


    ...


    With a glance, Zhou Zitong''s various physical data and intelligence test data appeared in front of Yanhancheng.


    After reading it, he frowned slightly, "Are you sure Zhou Zitong''s mental threshold is only this number?"


    Although this spiritual threshold has already met the minimum line for starting armor, it is definitely not an elite.


    Hearing this, the other party immediately replied: ¡°Yes, according to our investigation, the crown prince¡¯s mental power has never been high, and he has never been in contact with mecha before. This time it seems that he signed up to help his roommate Tang Wan win a scholarship. Participate in the mecha competition."


    "Tang Wan?" Severe Cold City narrowed her eyes.


    The fact that Tang Wan was smashed by a sword is too impressive, so Yanhancheng also remembers her.


    "Has Tang Wan''s origin been found?"


    "I found out that he is from the lower star Michelle, and like Lin Cong, he is considered a special enrollment."


    "I see." Severe Cold City nodded.


    After switching off the call, his gaze scanned Zhou Zitong''s data again, and after a while, he closed the system panel.


    Fortunately, he thought this was a rival with considerable potential.


    It now appears that in addition to a high IQ, he is also nothing more than that.


    The only thing that can make him fear at the moment is the commanding ability of the crown prince.


    At this moment, he received a new message again.


    "Admiral, we have just received news that the crown prince can win the championship this time mainly thanks to Lin Cong and Tang Wan."


    "Huh?" Severe Cold City raised an eyebrow.


    "After the competition, a classmate asked about the situation at the time. Lin Cong and Tang Wan showed off to the students personally. I have sent you the video."

 Chapter 384： Crown Prince 34

    Severe Cold City soon opened the video.


    Then I saw Tang Wan and others surrounded by a group of people asking how they came up with a certain method of warfare.


    At this time, Lin Cong stood up proudly and said: "It all depends on my clever brain, Cong Cong. We only had less than a hundred people at the start, so it''s definitely not good to be rigid with the enemy! So my head turned Thought of Grandpa Mao''s guerrilla tactics!"


    "But the most awesome is Tang Wan, don''t look at his kid who usually smiles, this method is high! Why is it that the sound of crossing the sea and the bridge is hitting the west, and he is playing so much! Anyway, I definitely don''t want to be with him. The enemy''s, otherwise you don''t know how to get killed by him!"


    "Of course our crown prince is also very powerful. The next few battles were won under the command of the crown prince!"


    "..."


    ...


    After watching the video, Yan Hancheng squinted slightly.


    If this is the case, it makes sense.


    After all, from the point of view of command style, the early battles were obviously more of a civilian style, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they used everything.


    But the crown prince had received aristocratic education since he was a child, and the most important feature of aristocratic education was to have a face.


    Facing the face also means that people from noble origins often disdain to use some shameful low-level methods, because if you use such methods, even if you win, they will be despised by other nobles.


    But if the previous battle was commanded by two civilians, Tang Wan and Lin Cong, it would make sense.


    Thinking of this, Yan Hancheng sneered.


    It seems that he is too arrogant.


    The royal family has been under his supervision over the years. If Zhou Zitong is really abnormal, he can''t help but know.


    A pair of embroidered pillows can give birth to a peerless wizard?


    As long as the help from his side is removed, the mere prince is not worth mentioning.


    ...


    But I didn''t know. After returning to the dormitory, Lin Cong said triumphantly: "How was my acting skills just now?"


    Zhou Zitong took a look at him, "Boastful!"


    "Ah?!" Lin Cong collapsed.


    He has watched so many film and television dramas, has he not learned any acting skills? !


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly chuckled, "Listen to his nonsense, your acting skills are very good!"


    Lin Cong felt relieved and said, "But why do we do that? It is obvious that most of the victories are won under the command of the crown prince."


    This makes him always feel that he has taken the credit of the crown prince.


    "I just praised myself for being smart. Why is my brain rusty now?" Tang Wan rolled her eyes when she heard it.


    "You really think everyone wants Tongtong first!"


    Lin Cong''s face was startled when he said this, then his eyes turned slightly and he understood.


    "I understand."


    "Just know, I can tell you, if someone woos you in the future, you have to stabilize it for me!" Tang Wan said.


    "Of course!" Lin Cong said immediately.


    He will never betray the crown prince!


    Seeing his promise, Tang Wan curled her lips, and added: "Of course, if you give enough benefits, it doesn''t matter, as long as you divide the benefits into half of us."


    Lin Cong:...


    You say this in front of the crown prince, are you really afraid of being beaten to death? !


    ...


    After Lin Cong left, Tang Wan said to Zhou Zitong, "Tongtong, do you know something?"


    Before leaving the virtual world, after Tong Tong asked them to come out, he attributed part of the previous command strategy to her and Lin Cong.


    She knew at the time that he must have done it for Frigid City.

 Chapter 385： Crown Prince 35

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Zhou Zitong stepped forward and hugged her and smiled, "Well, I didn''t care if I could inherit the throne at all, so I didn''t care if I knew the ambition of Frost City Wolf, but after I met you, I changed my mind."


    He didn''t even care about his life, let alone the throne.


    "I want you to be the queen of the Galaxy Empire, and let the world know that you are my queen!" Zhou Zitong said firmly.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling warm after hearing this.


    Of course she doesn''t care if she can become a queen, as long as she can stay in the same world with him for a while, she will be satisfied.


    I was afraid that when she had just completed the strategy and chose to stay, he would be the same as the world in front of her, she would die!


    ...


    Soon, a semester passed in a flash.


    With the help of Tang Wan, Zhou Zitong''s female phobia has been reduced a lot, at least when facing the approach of the girls in the class, he will no longer feel like kicking people away.


    On the day after the exam, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong just came out of the classroom when a girl suddenly came out from the corner.


    Zhou Zitong immediately pulled Tang Wan aside.


    The girl ******, at this moment a shy and sorry expression panicked: "I''m sorry! I almost bumped into you, I didn''t mean it."


    "We''re all right, don''t be afraid, be careful next time." Tang Wan smiled softly.


    Then he took Zhou Zitong and left.


    She did not expect that the heroine is such a shy girl now.


    In the original plot, the heroine Zhao Bingbing was born as a civilian, and her body data is also average, but her brain is well developed, she is born with memorable eyes, is extremely sensitive to data, and has powerful computing power that does not lose her brain. Humanoid computers are no exaggeration.


    It was also because of this ability that Zhao Bingbing was specially recruited to major in data processing at the Imperial Military Academy, and then went for an internship with the male protagonist''s army during the first semester, and accidentally solved a major data problem for the male protagonist.


    From then on, the heroine was left with the hero to help him deal with some tedious data problems.


    But she has a very bad family. Her father is alcoholic, her mother is a gambler, and her younger brother is an unlearned bastard.


    After learning that she was working under Yanhancheng, the family encouraged her to make false accounts for the family''s benefit.


    After being rejected by the hostess, Mother Zhao, who owed a gambling debt, wanted to sell her.


    At this time, Bitter Cold City rescued her.


    The hostess also fell in love with him because of the difference between the two identities, so she dare not say anything.


    It was not until later that the city of Frost was injured and she risked her life to find him, that the city of Frost could not see her intentions.


    However, Yanhancheng just pretended not to know her feelings at the time. It was not until the original owner, Tang Wan, realized that the cat greasy nearly killed Zhao Bingbing, that Yanhancheng understood his intentions and officially confirmed their relationship with Zhao Bingbing.


    Although it can prevent the male and female masters from knowing, Tang Wan does not intend to do so.


    On the one hand, she may be labelled as CP demolition. On the other hand, how other people''s feelings develop has nothing to do with her.


    Besides, the will of the world is not something that a little girl can change. When it is time for her to meet, she will still meet.


    She only needs to stay with her Tong Tong and protect the Tang family by the way.


    ...


    What Tang Wan didn''t know was that after they left, the heroine Zhao Bingbing blushed and muttered in the corridor: "That boy was so gentle just now."


    And the boy next to him, isn''t he the crown prince?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Bingbing couldn''t help but open the school forum.


    She remembered seeing a photo of the two of them when she was helping the data department manage the backstage.

 Chapter 386： The Crown Prince 36

    Soon, Zhao Bingbing found a picture of Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong.


    Because Tang Wan is the only person inseparable from Zhou Zitong, there are not a few people who are curious about her at the Imperial Military Academy. Some people ask the two on the forum, send Reuters photos, and even give them secretly. I formed a urchin CP, and wrote a short paragraph on it secretly and knocked the CP.


    Originally, this kind of "bad reputation" post to the crown prince was not allowed to be published, but the Imperial Military Academy is full of talents. In order to escape management, the students secretly used the cryptography they learned After all the skills are used, you can see all kinds of sweet jokes when you answer the password correctly.


    The CP fans of the two are split into more than a dozen different groups to fight for the question of who is up and who is down.


    ...


    After knowing Tang Wan''s identity, Zhao Bingbing couldn''t help but blushed and started searching the forum for various news related to Tang Wan.


    The more I look at it, the more I think Tang Wan is so good! Why is it so gentle!


    After seeing the news that Tang Wan was crushed by the Inch Boy, Zhao Bingbing suddenly looked distressed, and then gritted his teeth at the picture of the Inch Boy and said: "Despicable!"


    And after seeing the comment under the comment area saying that Tang Wan was abandoned and her voice changed, Zhao Bingbing immediately landed on his trumpet and said, "The villain behind the scenes! Even if Tang Wan is abandoned, it will be worse than you. welcome!"


    After he was finished, Zhao Bingbing thought secretly: What if the following is abandoned? He is so gentle, so many girls like him!


    After thinking about it, the white cheeks are red again.


    ...


    As soon as Zhou Zitong arrived at the dormitory, he pressed Tang Wan to the wall to kiss each other.


    After a long while, aggrieved: "I can''t see you after the holiday."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan chuckled lightly: "Don''t worry, I will go and play with you."


    "Really?" Zhou Zitong''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course! Why am I not willing to meet with Tong Tong for two or three months!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Zhou Zitong laughed at once, showing a particularly rippling smile.


    Tang Wan cursed secretly and fouled when she saw this. She rushed forward and bit his lip.


    The iceberg melted and smiled, she couldn''t hold it!


    But she didn''t see that the moment Zhou Zitong rushed over, a triumphant smile flashed in her eyes.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan went home, the six elder brothers took a bite and took a beloved one, Xiao Tiantian, Xiao cutie shouted and hugged her.


    "Little seven, second brother wants to kill you! Come and let second brother hug you!"


    "Little Qi, Brother Six bought you a lot of delicious food, and I will wait for you to come back!"


    "Little Qi is really getting cuter and cuter! Let the third brother kiss!"


    "..."


    Tang Wan:...


    Suddenly, the lamb that has grown into a wolf den feels swollen?


    After finally dealing with the six enthusiastic older brothers, Tang''s mother came over again with the skirt: "Little Qi, come here and see if you like the skirt your mother bought for you."


    The daughter has lived among men for several months, and it would be bad if the aesthetics changes too!


    When I got home, let her change into a beautiful dress.


    Tang Wan looked at the layers of laces, and she wanted to cry without tears.


    But there was a surprised expression on his face and ran over, "Thank you Mom! So beautiful!"


    "Go and change it!"


    "Ok!"


    After she put on her skirt, she was greeted by the fiery eyes of six brothers who glowed like wolves.


    "Ahhhh! Why is my Xiaoqi so cute!"


    "I will never give my Xiaoqi to any man in the future!"


    "Yes, whoever dares to chase my Xiaoqi, I will punch him to death!"

 Chapter 387： The Crown Prince 37

    Hearing the words of several people, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched, and she silently gave Zhou Zitong tears of sympathy in her heart.


    Although the two of them are now together, looking at the attitude of several men in the Tang family, you know that he wants to marry her in the future, and the Tang family will definitely turn their backs on their backs.


    However, she believes that Tongtong will be able to "pass five stages and cut six generals" and marry her smoothly!


    ...


    After returning home, Tang Wan began to concentrate on researching knowledge related to mecha.


    This is really not an ordinary difficulty for her, because there are too many kinds of knowledge involved.


    But fortunately, Tang Wan is also a type of person with high IQ. In addition, there is a cute little girl who provided her with a lot of frequently used information and information that was classified as confidential by the mechanics, so Tang Wan is not two. I felt blind and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s serious study, there was a relieved expression on Little Cutie''s face.


    The girl is really trying too hard!


    I believe she can make super powerful mechas!


    ...


    But when the Tang family saw that Tang Wan came back, they would soak in the room to study every day, but that was distressing.


    "Little Qi, you should have fun during the holiday, stop learning! Let''s go, Brother Six will take you to play!"


    "Yes! Fourth brother takes you to the superstar concert!"


    Hearing these words, Tang Wan bowed her eyes and declined: "No, when I arrived at the Imperial Military Academy, I found out how big the gap between myself and my classmates is, so I am going to take advantage of this summer vacation to give myself a good tutoring!"


    As soon as he said this, the Tang family man suddenly showed distress.


    Yeah, why did they forget this? !


    They have been educated by the elite since they were young, but Xiaoqi grew up on the abandoned planet at the corner of the corner. Where can they have the opportunity to receive advanced knowledge?


    And the students of the Imperial Military Academy are all elites in the elite.


    After Xiaoqi went there, he found that the students around him were better than him, so there must be a huge psychological gap!


    They didn''t expect this! What a dereliction of duty!


    ...


    So soon, Dad Tang said, "Then Dad will ask you some tutors, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Hao immediately said, "What kind of tutor is there? We can teach!"


    "Right right!" The other brothers nodded in agreement immediately.


    They are also elites from the Imperial Military Academy, and they are more than enough to teach Xiaoqi!


    Hearing this, Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly and immediately said with a smile: "No, Dad and brothers still have work to do every day. It would be too hard to come back and guide me with my homework! Don''t worry, I have already worked with you. The crown prince has said that, ask him to point me."


    In this case, you can meet with Tongtong every day in the name of tuition hehe!


    After hearing this, the man from the Tang family frowned.


    "You have a good relationship with the crown prince?" the brothers asked vigilantly.


    "Zhou Zitong is very lonely, even if his parents ignore him, why would he be willing to point you?" Tang''s father asked.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately helped Zhou Zitong to brush up her favorability, "Of course it is because I became friends with him! Don''t look at his cold appearance, in fact, he is still enthusiastic towards friends."


    When these words came out, Father Tang nodded with satisfaction.


    But the older brothers still showed disapproval.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan continued: "This time it was also because the crown prince saw that I had poor tests in some of the subjects and wanted to help me make up the lessons. Fortunately, the school will not disclose the results of the next 100 students, or I will lose it. It''s dead."


    After all, he lowered his head with a depressed expression.

 Chapter 388： Crown Prince 38

    Seeing Tang Wan''s depressed face, several men in the Tang family panicked suddenly.


    "Don''t be sad, Xiaoqi, I didn''t do well in the exam this time, so let''s try to do well next time!"


    "Yeah, yes, Xiaoqi, you are so smart, you will definitely get good grades!"


    "That''s it, and it doesn''t matter if you fail the exam, our family doesn''t care about your grades."


    "Yes! No matter what you take, you are our favorite sister!"


    Hearing the rush of comfort from everyone, Tang Wan''s heart instantly warmed up.


    In the next moment, he raised his head and showed a big smile to several people, "Thank you brothers for your comfort, I will work hard!"


    Seeing her smiling again, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    They don''t want to see Xiao Qi cry.


    Therefore, the matter of letting Zhou Zitong come to give Tang Wan tutoring was decided.


    ...


    And early the next morning, Zhou Zitong appeared at the door of Tang''s house.


    Seeing him, Tang Hao, who happened to go out to work at the military department at this moment, looked at him sharply and said: "Prince Prince, Xiao Qi, I will trouble you to give more guidance."


    Zhou Zitong nodded as usual, "Yes."


    Tang Hao nodded, then boarded his aircraft.


    After a while, the second and third brothers of the Tang family were also ready to go out.


    Seeing Zhou Zitong, he immediately looked at him with heavy eyes, "The prince is here? Xiao Qi will trouble you today."


    "For tuition, just in the living room, spacious!"


    Zhou Zitong knew that the Tang brothers were guarding themselves, after all, Wan Wan was not a real boy.


    So he nodded and said faintly: "Yeah."


    Upon seeing this, the three brothers of the Tang family felt relieved. It seems that the crown prince did not find Xiao Qi''s identity, and really just regarded her as a friend.


    But it cannot be taken lightly!


    So before leaving, a few people immediately looked at the five and six who were at home today, "Watch me!"


    "Never call him into Xiaoqi''s room!"


    "Don''t worry! Leave it to us!" The old five and six immediately patted his chest and promised!


    The three elder brothers went out in peace.


    ...


    After the three people left, Zhou Zitong sat on the sofa blankly under the gaze of the five and six.


    After a while, Tang Wan came out.


    "Tong... Classmate Zhou Zitong, are you here?" Seeing that the fifth and sixth brothers were also there, Tang Wan quickly changed her nickname to classmate.


    Otherwise, let them hear that they keep calling him Tongtong, and the vinegar jar will be overturned!


    Zhou Zitong heard his name and moved in his heart, then nodded at her indifferently, and said straightforwardly: "Let''s start tuition!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded quickly, "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    After returning, the two officially started tuition.


    However, the five and six of the Tang family had been sitting on another sofa, staring at them secretly while pretending to be playing drama.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    As for?


    On the other hand, Zhou Zitong deliberately kept a distance from her, and did not have any physical contact with Tang Wan from beginning to end.


    After coming down this morning, the two brothers of the Tang family were relieved for the most part.


    It seemed that it was normal tuition. The crown prince didn''t know that his sister was not a brother, so he regarded her as a classmate.


    ...


    In the next few days, Zhou Zitong came to Tang Wan for tutoring in the morning and left on time before lunch.


    Gradually, the Tang family''s older brothers were also used to him coming over to give Tang Wan tutoring every day.


    So when Tang Wan said that he would go to the library in the palace to read a book that was not on loan, several brothers of the Tang family hesitated and agreed.


    But he didn''t even know that Tang Wan had just entered the palace library with Zhou Zitong''s front foot, and he pressed his hind foot behind the tall iron gate of the library to kiss wildly.

 Chapter 389： Crown Prince 39

    "Well¡­¡­"


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan was kissed that her breathing was not smooth, Zhou Zitong let go of her, and then stared at her face with scorching eyes, and said dumbly: "I endured it for a week and finally kissed you."


    When she was at the Tang family, she was clearly in front of her, but because the Tang family brother was staring, he could only pretend to be calm.


    God knows how much he wants to press her on the sofa.


    Hearing Zhou Zitong''s words, Tang Wan chuckled.


    Then stretched out his hand to circle Zhou Zitong''s neck, "Who made my brothers care about me too much? When our affairs are revealed in the future, they will definitely want to kill you!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong said indifferently: "Don''t worry, they can''t beat me to death. I will definitely beat them to the ground, and then take you away honestly."


    "Okay, I''m waiting for that day." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    After that, the two of them were in the library, getting tired and crooked.


    Because the marks of the lips and collarbone by Zhou Zitong''s kiss were too obvious, before leaving the palace, Tang Wan stayed in Zhou Zitong''s repair cabin for a minute to remove the marks on her body.


    In the following holiday, the two of them acted like an underground party, and every few days they found a reason to have **** outside of Tang''s house.


    ...


    In an instant, the holiday ended.


    On the day when Tang Wan arrived at school, many people smiled and greeted her on the way.


    Tang Wan nodded and waved in greeting, with a gentle and gentle smile on her face.


    What she didn''t expect was that Zhao Bingbing was also in the crowd.


    Seeing her nervous expression on her face, Tang Wan felt a little weird, but still smiled at her equally and nodded.


    But I don''t know, she nodded this one, that''s incredible!


    There is a saying that you are unintentionally drowning, but you are lonely and arrogant.


    These words apply to Zhao Bingbing now, and they are completely applicable.


    After all, in order to let Zhou Zitong stay away from loneliness and integrate into the collective, Tang Wan sets herself up in this world as a gentle and warm man, plus she herself is also a girl, so of course she understands the psychology of girls, so in school Call one popular with girls.


    And because of family background, Zhao Bingbing itself is very unconfident, so when someone treats her tenderly, she will firmly remember it.


    Tang Wan nodded and smiled just now. In Zhao Bingbing''s eyes, it was "he said hello to me", "he actually remembers me!"


    An ordinary girl like herself is remembered by the popular gentle campus prince. Can she not be excited? !


    So even if Zhao Bingbing didn''t dare to expect any intersection between himself and Tang Wan, in his heart, he still couldn''t control the fantasy.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan arrived at the dormitory, as soon as he opened the door, Zhou Zitong pulled him in his arms and pressed the door panel.


    When she recovered, she was already pressed on the bed by Zhou Zitong.


    "Tongtong, are you here so early?" Tang Wan smiled softly after her lips were released.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong''s beautiful phoenix eyes filled with fresh water vapor stared slightly: "What do you mean? Isn''t it all to see you earlier, but you are a little unscrupulous and come here now."


    Tang Wan immediately said with an innocent look: "I can''t blame me. Dad and brothers love me too much, so I can''t bear to come here so early."


    "I love you too, so you are willing to come and let me wait for you later?" Zhou Zitong blurted out.


    Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly when she said this.


    "Tongtong, what did you just say?"


    It''s rare!


    This guy can actually talk about love!


    Has the iceberg opened up?

 Chapter 390： Crown Prince 40

    Seeing Tang Wan''s surprised eyes, Zhou Zitong''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and then coughed slightly, "I didn''t say anything?"


    "Impossible! I heard it, you say it again!" Tang Wan immediately hugged his neck and acted like a baby.


    Zhou Zitong was gently swayed by her, her soft voice was in her ear, and she couldn''t stand it in a while.


    What if my girlfriend is too good at acting? !


    ...


    Looking down at Tang Wan¡¯s bright and expectant eyes, Zhou Zitong couldn¡¯t help but cocked the corners of his mouth, and said in a particularly gentle tone: ¡°I said, I love you, love you very much, love you more than your brothers, so , Never leave me, okay?"


    Tang Wan nodded frantically, "Of course I won''t leave you!"


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Zhou Zitong''s eyes were smiling, and he held Tang Wan''s face and kissed deeply.


    In the living room, Liu Qing and Huang Chuan entered the room looking at the closed door with a complex expression.


    Close the door so soon, they...must do shy things inside, right?


    After all, I haven''t seen each other in two or three months!


    However, those rotten girls would never expect that their iceberg prince, and the gentle prince who swept the campus, were actually really crooked!


    But the two of them... he dare not say anything!


    When both of them went back to the bedroom unconsciously, Huang Chuan suddenly stumbled on the sweeping robot.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Qing hurriedly pulled him.


    But Huang Chuan was so heavy that he brought Liu Qing down.


    The next moment, the two fell to the ground together, and Liu Qing''s lips fell on Huang Chuan''s mouth by accident.


    Liu Qing:! ! !


    Huang Chuan:! ! !


    The two of them opened their eyes instantly, and they all forgot to separate.


    And Huang Chuan did not hold back and licked his lips at this moment.


    Liu Qing:! ! !


    What do you mean?


    ...


    After that, the two hurriedly separated like an electric shock, the expressions on their faces were a bit embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Huang Chuan said quickly at this time.


    "Humph!" Liu Qing snorted coldly, and got up from the ground.


    Then I went to the bathroom to brush my teeth!


    I thought to myself: I am not bent! What I like is sister paper! Big breasted sister paper!


    And Huang Chuan touched the corners of his mouth at this moment, thinking secretly: I actually feel pretty good!


    They were all damaged by the two next door!


    I''ve been single for a long time, and I''m so handsome when I see a man!


    ...


    Soon the new semester will begin.


    According to the original plot, this semester, Zhao Bingbing will go to the Army Corps where Bitter Cold City is located for an internship to help.


    But what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that half of this semester was over and Zhao Bingbing was still at school!


    "Little cute, what''s going on? The heroine should have gone to the hero now?" Tang Wan asked puzzled.


    She can say yes first, she did not destroy the relationship between the two, nor did she deliberately influence the plot between the male and female lords.


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s words, Little Cutie was also confused and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I did have a data processing student in Frigid City last month. The tutor also recommended Zhao Bingbing, but she was Refused."


    In the original plot, Zhao Bingbing did not hesitate to go for an internship under the army boss because of the poor family.


    But this time, she refused?


    This is not in line with the original plot.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help frowning.


    But soon, she left the matter behind her head, "Follow him, it has nothing to do with me anyway."


    And they didn''t meet this time, they will always meet in the future.

 Chapter 391： Crown Prince 41

    But I didn''t know that Zhao Bingbing would refuse the recommendation of his instructor, simply because after he left school, he couldn''t meet her by chance.


    So she was reluctant to leave school.


    ...


    And because Zhao Bingbing didn''t go to the military headquarters, the situation was in a mess at the data department of the Sixth Army under Yanhan City.


    "What''s the matter? How come there is a data disorder suddenly? Haven''t I found out what went wrong?" The head of the data department snapped.


    Hearing this, everyone in the data department bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    The artificial intelligence with data disorder is constantly saying "destroy humanity" at this moment!


    When the data department found relevant experts to solve the problem, some important data was already lost.


    These data are related to the new weapons to be developed in Frigid City. This is the only one, even if they lose a punctuation mark, it is an extremely troublesome thing for them, not to mention that a part of extremely important data is missing.


    So when Bitter Cold City learned about this, he suddenly fell into a deep face, "How do you do it? Can such an important data leak?"


    The head of the data department listened to and hurriedly explained: "Going back to the general, this time it really has nothing to do with us. It''s the problem with the brain itself.


    "Huh! No matter what the problem is, now you must find me the lost data as quickly as possible!" Frost Cold City said coldly.


    This is the latest information about the warship that he has finally obtained, just waiting for people to analyze it and put it into production.


    Now that something goes wrong halfway, it will greatly affect his plan!


    ...


    "Yes, Admiral!" The data minister hurriedly responded.


    But in my heart, it was bitter like Huanglian.


    This can tell him how to get the data out for a while!


    Later, Yanhancheng hung up the video communication with a cold face.


    At this time, there was a video call from his staff.


    After he connected, he saw that the other party looked serious and said: "Report the Admiral that a Zerg invasion has been detected on the edge of the Amir galaxy!"


    "I see, let the Fifth Army dispatch immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, several brothers in the Tang family also received news of the Zerg invasion.


    As a result, the older brothers who had entered the army immediately took the aircraft to the Seventh Army, ready to fight on the front line.


    When Tang Wan was told by Little Cutie that her three brothers had already gone to the front, her heart was lifted.


    "Little cute, they should be fine this time, right?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie shook his head and said: "I don''t know the host. In the original plot, a large part of their death is due to the calculation of Frost City. This time you did not provide him with information about the Tang family. They can I can¡¯t do it well, it''s estimated that it will only depend on their combat effectiveness."


    "Okay." Tang Wan clenched her fists.


    Then I quickly sent a video to the three brothers who were on the battlefield, "Brother must come back safely! I''ll wait for you to go home!"


    Seeing the video sent by Tang Wan, Tang Hao and others showed warmth on their faces.


    I wanted to hide it from her, but I didn''t expect to let her know.


    ...


    And this battle didn''t end until Tang Wan had a holiday.


    When she went home again, it was rare that she was the only one in the family.


    "Little Qi, are you back?" Seeing her, Lao Liu quickly ran over to hug her.


    "Well, where''s mom?"


    "Mom went to the front line to support the wounded soldiers. The fourth and fifth elders have been trained in the Seventh Army. Dad has been in the military department these days. I am the only one at home. I want to go to the front to fight against the Zerg." Six depressed way.

 Chapter 392： The Crown Prince 42

    Seeing him with a depressed and envious expression, Tang Wan said softly: "It will be fine when the sixth brother is older. You are still too young now."


    The army has regulations. Soldiers who can go on the battlefield must be at least 22 years old.


    Hearing this, the sixth nodded, and then said: "Fortunately you can accompany me when you come back, otherwise it would be too boring for me to be at home alone."


    "Well, I will stay with Brother Six at home."


    ...


    Since almost all of the Tang family''s children went to the front line, Tang Wan didn''t have any thoughts and Zhou Zitong continued to get bored this holiday. Instead, she shut herself in the house and continued to concentrate on studying mechas.


    Zhou Zitong also understood her worries. In addition, his romantic parents finally remembered that he was going to be 20 years old this year. It was a rare visit to the palace, and Zhou Zitong was not good to go out to find Tang Wan.


    At this time, inside the palace.


    Looking at the son who was so tall in the blink of an eye, both the emperor and queen were a little surprised.


    However, seeing Zhou Zitong''s indifferent expression, the two soon showed embarrassment together.


    After giving birth to him, the two of them consciously completed the task of inheriting the royal family. After giving him to the nanny to take care of him, they went to travel to major planets, and they really didn''t take care of him.


    If he didn''t come back by accident, he would not find out that he was abused by the nanny.


    Since then, he has not been close to them, even his parents have stopped calling.


    "Zitong..." The queen shouted to Zhou Zitong at this moment.


    Zhou Zitong didn''t answer her either, just stared at her lightly.


    Upon seeing this, the queen couldn''t help showing embarrassment.


    Was her mother too unsuccessful that her son refused to call her a mother?


    Seeing the uncomfortable expression of the beloved woman, the emperor suddenly sharpened his eyes and gently hugged her towards Zhou Zitong and said sharply: "Where is your tutor? Why did you ignore her when your mother talked to you? I didn''t see her sad. ?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong showed a light ridicule.


    "Dare to ask your majesty the emperor, where does the face talk to me about tutoring?"


    As soon as these words came out, the emperor choked with breath, and the queen began to cry on the spot.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor hurriedly coaxed the queen gently, and said coldly to Zhou Zitong: "Even if we haven''t taught you, don''t you even call your mother?! You look at your mother sad and still indifferent, don''t you? Dutiful son!"


    "Heh!" Two fools.


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t remember the fact that I had parents. Since the two truly love each other, only each other is in their eyes. Why did you have to have a baby and be harmful?"


    He does not deny that the two have an enviable love.


    But they don''t deserve to be parents!


    From his birth to the present, the number of times he has met these two people each year is only a handful. Even if they meet each other, they only have each other in their eyes, without him at all.


    Still have the face to accuse him of being unfilial?


    Hilarious!


    ...


    The emperor''s face became even more angry when he heard what he said.


    The queen hurriedly stopped him at this moment, "Don''t be angry, my dear. I have never performed my mother''s duties. Zitong blamed me for what I should."


    After all, she looked at Zhou Zitong with tears in her eyes, "But Zitong, all these years, Mom has been blaming herself for the incident. Can''t you really forgive mom?"


    "Your self-blame is that after staying at home for a month, you continue to travel around the world, participate in art exhibitions, and watch shows?" Zhou Zitong dismissed.


    The queen turned pale instantly.


    "Shut up! That''s why I saw your mother feel depressed, so I pulled her out to relax! Who told you to stop eating, your mother took care of you for a month, and you didn''t even look at her!" The emperor was angry. .

 Chapter 393： Crown Prince 43

    Hearing the words of the two, Zhou Zitong¡¯s mockery and indifference became more and more obvious, ¡°So, this is the reason why you are at ease to abandon the newly traumatized child? Your patience is nothing more than that. Now, why bother in front of me. What do you pretend to be forgiveness?"


    "If you really want to make up for me, then pass it to me when I am twenty, otherwise, don''t pretend to regret or blame yourself!"


    After that, he got up and ignored the emperor''s angry eyes and left the living room.


    Some people say that lucky people are cured by childhood all their lives, and unfortunate people are healing their childhood all their lives.


    Before meeting Tang Wan, he had given up his life long ago.


    But he is unfortunate, but lucky.


    Because he had encountered a cure for him, even for Tang Wan, he would make himself better.


    In the future, he will never raise his children into orphans like his parents.


    ...


    Before the beginning of the new semester, the battle on the front line finally ended.


    Although the Tang family''s elder brothers have their own prizes, fortunately, none of them are in danger.


    At this time, Tang Wan''s hanging heart finally settled down firmly.


    At the same time, the wonderful battle video of the soldiers fighting the Zerg was also uploaded to the Internet by the military at this time as a propaganda video.


    Among them are the scenes of Frost Cold City driving a white tiger and sweeping a large area of ??Zerg. There is also a touching scene where Tang Hao jumped into a boy surrounded by the Zerg in a mecha and pulled him back from the edge of death.


    For a while, netizens paid tribute to the hero with tears.


    The young people who were aroused by enthusiasm also signed up to join the army at this time, making the leaders of the major military departments smile.


    Sure enough, this kind of exciting video can most arouse the enthusiasm of young people to join the army!


    At the same time, Zhou Zitong¡¯s twentieth birthday was also here.


    ...


    Eighteen years old is an adult day for everyone, but twenty years old is an age at which the crown prince of the royal family can inherit the throne.


    Because of Zhou Zitong''s previous request, after thinking about it for a long time, the emperor and queen decided to follow Zhou Zitong''s words and pass the throne directly to him.


    Anyway, they didn''t have much interest in being an emperor. In the past few years, government affairs have been left to the ministers.


    So at the live broadcast on Zhou Zitong¡¯s 20th birthday, the emperor and the queen announced the transfer of the throne to the crown prince immediately after their speeches.


    The netizens were in an uproar as soon as this was said.


    "Ah? It''s too early, right? The crown prince is only twenty this year?"


    "Can he afford the burden of the empire?" someone said worriedly.


    And when everyone was sad, Zhou Zitong calmly walked onto the stage.


    At this time, all the talents discovered that before they knew it, the crown prince had grown into an outstanding young man.


    Even standing with the emperor and queen, he can make people feel calm and convincing.


    ...


    "I know that everyone here must be very worried about whether I am so young and whether I can carry the burden of the empire! But managing a country is never the emperor''s business alone. The empire has excellent Frigid City generals and has a heart for the people. The Tang family, a savvy finance minister, and thousands of people who work hard for the empire, as long as you help me, I will have the confidence to manage the empire and make the empire stronger!" Zhou Zitong said in a deep voice. .


    As soon as these words were said, the face of Frost City on the banquet site instantly became gloomy.


    Who will help you manage the empire?

 Chapter 394： Crown Prince 44

    But when the camera swept over to him, Bitter Cold City immediately recovered his calm and determined expression.


    Father Tang was looking at Zhou Zitong with some surprise at this moment. He didn''t seem to expect Zhou Zitong to have grown to such a level without knowing it.


    He remembers that Zhou Zitong used to hate appearing under the camera, but now, he can talk to so many people and behave gracefully.


    But he has to admit that, compared to his parents who are full of literary and artistic feelings, Zhou Zitong has more of a superior temperament and is more like a politician.


    ...


    And after Zhou Zitong''s words fell, it was indeed a wave of favorability among the civilians.


    "Prince prince, ah no, the emperor is too right. Our common people have also contributed to the strength of the empire!"


    "Yes! Although we are weak, we have also contributed to the empire! Thank the emperor for seeing our efforts!"


    "Your Majesty, we will definitely work harder!"


    Tang Wan at this time was also watching the live broadcast.


    When the emperor announced that Zhou Zitong would succeed to the throne, she was completely confused.


    What is wrong with this plot!


    In the original plot, Zhou Zitong only succeeded to the throne after the emperor and his wife were assassinated by Frost City, but now, he succeeded two years earlier!


    "Little cute, this plot collapsed too badly, right?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but vomit.


    Little cutie also has a blank face at this time.


    "I don''t know, host."


    After all, he scratched the back of his head with a little doubt.


    The host hasn''t interfered with the plot, how come things have become like this now?


    ...


    After Zhou Zitong took the throne, he dropped out of school, and then asked Tang''s father to transfer Tang Hao to his side to protect him. It was said that only the Tang family could trust him.


    Of course Tang''s father was eager.


    The Tang family was originally a royalist, and the closer the relationship with the emperor, the better.


    But I didn''t know that someone did this for Tang Wan.


    After that, Zhou Zitong really began to perform the duties and obligations of the emperor, and began to frantically gain favorability from all walks of life, and his reputation in front of the people of the empire became higher and higher.


    Tang Hao, who was next to him, couldn¡¯t help but marvel: This guy is simply born to be an emperor. He specializes in doing things that poke the minds of ordinary people. He has completely manipulated the powers. .


    But such an emperor is much better than the previous emperor.


    Maybe the empire can really become stronger under his leadership.


    ...


    But the higher Zhou Zitong''s prestige is, the less happy some people are.


    Seeing that Zhou Zitong became more and more popular with the people of the empire after he took office, the face of Frost Cold City became darker and darker.


    The people of the Zhou family are not worthy of becoming emperors, and Zhou Zitong''s deeds are nothing but a show to him!


    Do you think that by seeking a little welfare for those poor ass, you can change the fact that killed my grandfather? !


    With a sullen face, Frost Cold City opened Zhi Nao: "When will the information on the battleship Transcendence be restored?"


    Hearing this, the data minister said tremblingly: "Back to the general, it has recovered 98%, and the rest is still in progress."


    "At the end of this month, I want to see the complete information, otherwise you minister, you don''t need to continue doing it!"


    "Yes!" The data minister responded bitterly.


    ...


    In an instant, three years passed in a flash.


    Tang Wan successfully graduated from the Imperial Military Academy.


    In recent years, because of their identities, the two have not had many opportunities to meet secretly, but they have kept video calls every day.


    As soon as she graduated, Zhou Zitong was recruited into the secretarial department.

 Chapter 395： The Crown Prince 45

    When the Tang family heard about this, they all objected immediately.


    Although Xiao Qi entered the Imperial Military Academy as a boy, they didn''t intend to make her pretend to be a boy forever.


    What if the emperor finds out?


    "Should we tell the emperor the truth?" Tang Wan asked tentatively at this time.


    "No!" everyone immediately said in unison.


    If people know that she and the emperor have been in a dormitory for so long, they still don''t know how to spread it outside!


    "What to do then?" Tang Wan said with an innocent look.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately raised their chins and began to meditate.


    After a while, the sixth man had an idea: "Yes! We can let Xiaoqi die in feign death, and then recover her daughter''s body."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded in agreement.


    As a result, the Tang family carefully planned an accident, making everyone think that Tang Wan was "dead" in an aircraft collision.


    Then immediately let Tang Wan recover her daughter''s body, and announced to the public that this was their daughter Tang Xiaoqi, who had been lost a few years earlier!


    The disappearance of the youngest daughter of the Tang family back then was not a secret in the imperial capital aristocratic family, so when the news came out, no one doubted anything.


    ...


    However, because Tang Wan''s popularity in the school was so good, many people in the Imperial Military Academy felt uncomfortable after hearing that she died unexpectedly.


    After Zhao Bingbing learned of Tang Wan''s death, he cried out even more uncomfortably on the spot.


    How could such a beautiful and gentle boy die like this?


    God, why are you so unfair to him?


    And on the day Tang Wan held the funeral, Zhao Bingbing also passed by secretly.


    For the past four years, she has been watching Tang Wan silently, occasionally mustering the courage to say hello to him on the road, and after receiving a response, she blushed and left in a hurry.


    It was also Tang Wan''s gentle and warm smiles again and again, which constantly gave her the courage to change herself.


    Of course Zhou Zitong also came that day.


    Looking at Tang Wan''s black and white photo, his face was dark.


    But his expression fell in the eyes of others, it was unacceptable, it was unspeakable grief!


    After all, when he was in school, Tang Wan had the best relationship with the emperor.


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s funeral, Zhou Zitong continued to do what he was supposed to do on the surface.


    But as soon as I reached the age of 24, I immediately responded to the opinions of some nobles who wanted their daughter to be a queen, and held a court dinner for the selection of the concubine.


    He deliberately said to Tang Hao: "I heard that General Tang has a younger sister? Let her come over too." Zhou Zitong said casually.


    As soon as he said this, Tang Hao immediately became vigilant, "Your Majesty, my sister grew up in a poor country, and I am afraid that she is not used to such an environment."


    "Isn''t it okay if I''m not used to participating a few more times?" Zhou Zitong quickly rejected his excuse.


    Just kidding, he is just waiting for this day!


    Tang Hao had to respond.


    When Tang Wan found out, she secretly smiled, but she comforted Tang Hao: "Don''t worry, big brother, he shouldn''t be able to find out."


    "What if?" Tang Hao tangled.


    "It doesn''t matter if he finds it out, he can''t do anything to me?" At most, he was married into the palace.


    Tang Hao nodded slightly.


    Also, if Zhou Zitong dared to take Xiaoqi, he would be the first to let him go!


    ...


    So after Tang Wan was dressed up by Tang''s mother, she went to the palace banquet beautifully.


    At the banquet, Zhou Zitong was scrambling, and Zhou Zitong was also holding a wine glass, with a calm expression moving among the crowd.


    After seeing Tang Wan, he immediately changed his expression and asked, "What is your name? Whose lady is it?"

 Chapter 396： Crown Prince 46

    Tang Wan was impressed by his explosive acting skills.


    So he followed Biao Opera and said with an innocent look: "I am Tang Xiaoqi, the youngest daughter of the Tang family."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Zitong quickly glanced at Tang Hao, who was approaching here with an anxious expression, and said quickly and loudly: "I want to marry you as the queen!"


    Suddenly, Tang Hao''s discoloration changed, and everyone in the hall fell silent and looked in the direction of the two.


    Your Majesty, is there someone you like? !


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but jumped up with a thumping heart.


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Tang Hao came over and pulled Tang Wan behind him, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? Since she is the daughter of the Tang family, she should be the queen of this empire! Or does General Tang have any objections?"


    Tang Hao wanted to say that Lao Tzu had a lot of objections!


    But on such occasions, there are some things that cannot be said.


    So I had to say: "I have no objection, but this matter depends on Xiao Qi''s own wishes."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong immediately looked at Tang Wan, "Will Xiaoqi marry me?"


    Tang Hao looked at her immediately.


    However, Tang Wan answered yes under his extremely nervous eyes.


    so tired!


    My sister turned her elbow out!


    Sure enough, it''s not the female college to stay!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s answer, Zhou Zitong also felt relieved, and then took her hand to the stage and announced the matter again.


    After the banquet, the emperor was about to marry Tang Xiaoqi, the youngest daughter of the Tang family, and the news immediately appeared.


    However, an insider broke the news under the news, "It is said that this Tang Xiaoqi is eighth similar to the late Tang Wan."


    As soon as the news came out, the naughty CP fans burst into tears.


    "Your Majesty did not forget Tang Wan! He really loved Tang Wan!"


    "But I feel that Tang Xiaoqi is a bit pitiful, is she being regarded as Tang Wan''s substitute by your majesty?"


    "Anyway, I hope your Majesty will treat her well!"


    ...


    After Tang Wan returned home, she faced the seven-council trial.


    "Little Qi, why did you agree to his marriage proposal?!" The Tang family brothers collapsed.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with an innocent expression: "Because I found that I still like him!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Tang family brothers suddenly felt that their hearts were stabbed again.


    At this time, Mother Tang stood up and said: "Okay, look at what expressions you are all on. It is a good thing that Xiaoqi can become a queen! What''s the matter with the expression that you all wish she could not get married?"


    Having said that, she walked to Tang Wan''s side and took her hand with a proud expression: "I knew that my Xiaoqi would be able to show off the crowd tonight. No, the first time I attended a palace banquet, I would take the position of the queen Once I got it, I asked who else could do this?"


    "But mom, so Xiao Qi will have to leave us! I can''t bear it." Five brothers said.


    Mama Tang immediately glared at them, "You are ashamed to say that all of you are older than Xiao Qi, and as a result, none of them brought me back girlfriends! Your dad took it back when he was seventeen. I¡­¡­"


    "Ahem!" Father Tang coughed wildly at this moment.


    Mother Tang stopped the topic immediately, and then said: "Anyway, it is a good thing that Xiao Qi can find someone she likes to get married. You will all get married in the future. Is it true that she can''t get married forever?"


    The group of six who were urged to marry instantly shut up and silenced.

 Chapter 397： Crown Prince 47

    Seeing this, Tang Wan tried desperately to hold back a smile.


    Sure enough, even in the interstellar age, marriage urges still exist.


    ...


    After confirming the marriage, Zhou Zitong prepared related matters as quickly as possible.


    Originally, he wanted to hold a wedding with Tang Wan in half a month, but several brothers in the Tang family disagreed life and death, so they only delayed it for half a month.


    So a month later, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong held a grand wedding on Earth, the origin planet of the Galaxy Empire.


    The whole wedding was broadcast live. Under the common witness of the people of the empire, the two looked at each other and made an oath.


    And the scene where Zhou Zitong opened the wedding dress and kissed Tang Wan completely ignited everyone''s girls'' hearts, and countless people shouted sweetly!


    Zhao Bingbing was in a daze when he saw Tang Wan''s faint smile.


    I don''t know why, when the queen laughed, she actually felt like she and Tang Wan.


    She must have missed the gentle boy so much that she had hallucinations.


    ...


    But at this moment, hundreds of warships were quietly approaching the earth.


    On one of the huge battleships, Frost Cold City stood in the cockpit with a cold face and looked forward, muttering: "It''s all over."


    At that time, Zhou Zitong''s grandfather killed him because he was afraid of his grandfather, and his parents also died in the process of space jump.


    He never believed that all of this was accidental!


    Such a royal family with no tolerance for people is not worthy of existence.


    At this time, a few soldiers came forward, "General, everything is ready."


    "Well, let''s attack!"


    This time, he will destroy it with the earth!


    ...


    After a while, under the order of Frost City, hundreds of warships activated their attack equipment at the same time.


    But what they didn''t expect was that just when their attack equipment was exposed from the warship, the warship was suddenly violently hit and shaken.


    At the same time, a piece of news appeared on Xingwang.


    "Shock! The Imperial Admiral Frost City rebelled on the wedding day of His Majesty and Queen! Hundreds of warships are being mobilized to attack the earth!"


    When the news came out, netizens were shocked.


    After seeing the real-time images broadcast by the satellite, they all showed anger.


    "Admiral Yan is really attacking the earth!"


    "That''s our planet of origin!"


    "Admiral Yan really rebelled! Is he trying to kill all the people attending the wedding?"


    ...


    When Yanhancheng saw the news on the Star Network, his face suddenly turned dark.


    "What''s the matter? Why was our plan known in advance?!"


    "It must be Lin Cong, he was pretending to be sincere! Damn! He was pitted!" his subordinate gritted his teeth.


    damn it!


    At this moment, two soldiers came over in a panic: "The admiral is not good, our warship is under attack."


    "Then fight back! Do you still use me to tell you how to do it?" Yan Hancheng said angrily.


    "But... but we can''t fight back! The opponent''s mecha is terrible!" the subordinate quickly said.


    Hearing this, Severe Cold City immediately called up the battle scene in the rear.


    But at this moment, a pure black mech was swimming alone in space, flexibly and quickly destroying one warship after another.


    The scary thing is that it seems to know where the control system of a warship is installed. Every shot just hits the control system, and the warship can be scrapped in one shot.


    Upon seeing this, Severe Cold City couldn''t help his face sinking.


    What is going on with this mecha?


    Also, who is the man who controls the mech?


    He has never seen such a mecha!

 Chapter 398： The Crown Prince 48

    The next moment, Frost City walked towards the door of the warship with a cold face.


    "Admiral, where are you going?" his subordinate asked quickly.


    "Kill that mecha!"


    Today he abandoned all his glory and launched a mutiny with the determination to win.


    If he loses, everything about him is gone!


    Therefore, he cannot lose!


    ...


    Activate the white tiger mecha, Frigid City jumped out and rushed towards the black mecha.


    At this time, the black mecha seemed to perceive his arrival, and his body reversed in mid-air, facing the white tiger all over the body.


    The next second, the two mechas roared at the same time, blasting particle guns at each other.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan, who was held firmly in the center by the six brothers of the Tang family, couldn''t help squeezing her fists.


    This mecha is the black dragon that she created after four years of hard work on mecha technology with the technology given by Xiao cutie.


    Although Little Cutie has repeatedly promised that the Black Dragon will be better than the White Tiger, she is still very nervous.


    If something went wrong with the Black Dragon, Tong Tong would have to be killed by Frost City.


    ...


    At this time, the Tang family brothers showed complex expressions.


    Oh shit!


    Seeing Zhou Zitong''s current mecha-like operation with ease, they felt pain in the brain.


    Before the wedding, they specifically called Zhou Zitong out.


    Originally, I wanted to warn him in advance, and let him know that there is a elder brother behind Xiao Qi who is not easy to provoke him. Later, when he wants to bully Xiao Qi, he will give them some comfort.


    The results of it?


    The other six of them were taught by this guy in turn.


    It was also at that time that they knew that this kid was hiding so deeply!


    Fortunately, they always thought that this guy was a scumbag!


    ...


    At this time, two mechas, one black and one white, were constantly colliding in space, and the sparks that aroused made people get goose bumps.


    But the two played against each other for almost an hour, and they were still the winner.


    Upon seeing this, everyone tightened their faces.


    People''s spiritual power is limited, and if you fight a protracted battle, it depends on whose spiritual power is stronger.


    What no one knew was that Bai Hu''s body and Frost City''s body were already covered with sweat at this time.


    The White Tiger system kept reminding him at this moment: "It has detected that the master''s mental power has reached its limit, do you want to leave now?"


    Hearing this, Yan Hancheng gritted his teeth and said: "Go on! I don''t believe that the other party''s mental power is stronger than me! He must not be able to hold it!"


    At this time, the comparison is that whose will is stronger!


    But what Yanhancheng couldn''t think of was that Zhou Zitong at this time was just a layer of sweat on his face.


    As for mental power...


    He was indeed a waste of mental power before, but now, his mental power is strong enough to scrap testing equipment.


    Although, he himself didn''t know how his mental power became so strong.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, Bai Hu''s movements suddenly stopped.


    In the next second, a black light flashed in mid-air, and then, a huge knife hit the white tiger''s tall body and cut it down.


    In an instant, the once the first killer weapon of the empire was directly split in half with a knife.


    But at this moment, the space around the white tiger suddenly twisted, and in the next second, Frost Cold City and half of the white tiger''s body disappeared into the wormhole.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong did not chase after him either.


    What if Bitter Cold City ran away?


    From now on, he is the notorious defector of the empire!


    However, Tang Wan learned from her little cutie that Frost City''s brain had collapsed due to excessive use of mental power. Even if she escaped, she would become a fool in the future.

 Chapter 399： The Crown Prince 49

    And just when netizens wondered who was controlling the black armor, they heard someone shouting: "Long live your majesty! Long live your majesty!"


    Netizens were stunned when they heard the shout.


    Damn it? !


    The black armor was actually manipulated by His Majesty the Emperor himself?


    Moreover, he also defeated the strongest fighter in the empire, Frost Cold City? !


    It turned out that they didn''t know that His Majesty still had this fighting power!


    For a time, Zhou Zitong''s voice among the people reached an unprecedented height.


    With such a powerful leader, how can people in any country not be proud of it?


    However, they suddenly became so jealous of Tang Xiaoqi who married his Majesty!


    Married to such a powerful majesty!


    She must have saved the galaxy in her last life, right?


    ...


    After the battle ended, Tang Wan''s hanging heart finally settled down.


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie immediately said proudly: "I said there is absolutely no problem, right? Although the development of this interstellar era is OK, but technically it is far from my era! Just that white tiger, Those are our ordinary..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he quickly closed his mouth.


    "Why didn''t you say it?" Tang Wan asked suspiciously.


    Little cutie suddenly cried and said with a sad face: "I was warned by the main system! I didn''t say anything just now, you don''t think you heard the host!"


    "Warning?" Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Then reacted.


    Could it be what he said that this world is still very different from the world he is in? What is involved in leaking?


    But even if he doesn''t tell her, she knows this, okay?


    Although this world also has artificial intelligence, there is also a real virtual world that is the same as the real world, but she has never seen an artificial intelligence like Xiao Cutie.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly found several brothers of the Tang family, all of them staring at her with fiery eyes.


    "Little Qi, how about your second brother?"


    "Little Qi, Brother Five loves you the most, isn''t it?"


    "Little Seven..."


    Tang Wan shivered after seeing this, and said cautiously: "What''s the matter with brothers? I know you are the best to Xiaoqi."


    "Does Xiaoqi like us the most?"


    "Of course." Tang Wan nodded quickly.


    "Then Xiaoqi should also give me a mecha like that to my brothers?"


    "Yes, yes, you can''t have them, but my brothers don''t!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan finally understood their purpose.


    So he nodded quickly and said: "Of course Xiao Qi will not forget my brothers, I''m still making your mecha."


    After listening to the Tang family brothers, they all showed a satisfied look.


    It''s not in vain that they love her so much, Xiao Qi really has them in her heart!


    ...


    At this time, the black dragon jumped and landed firmly on the ground with a bang.


    The next moment, the tall body of the mecha disappeared, and Zhou Zitong''s figure appeared on the ground.


    Tang Wan saw him, and hurriedly ran towards him with the wedding dress, "Tong Tong!"


    Tang brothers:...


    Watching my sister run into the arms of another man is really too heart-wrenching!


    I really want to beat this guy!


    But I can''t beat it!


    ...


    Zhou Zitong smiled and opened her arms to hug her when Tang Wan ran over, "Be careful, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "I said it was all right, I was sweating. Anyway, the wedding is over, let''s go back to the palace." Tang Wan said.


    "Good!" Zhou Zitong smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 400： Crown Prince 50

    After greeting the Tang family brothers, the two returned to Emperor Star.


    After arriving at the palace, Tang Wan took off her wedding dress and pushed Zhou Zitong into the bathroom, "Tongtong, you can wash it quickly."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zitong didn''t move at all, then he slammed her up and whispered, "Together."


    Tang Wan:...


    This intention can be said to be obvious!


    But I will not say that I am looking forward to it too!


    ...


    In the huge hot spring pool, Tang Wan was pressed by Zhou Zitong on the stone and kissed deeply.


    Before long, the drenched water surface began to ripple layer after layer for a long time.


    When Tang Wan was so tired that she passed out, the sound of the system prompting the completion of the strategy finally sounded in her ears.


    the next day.


    When Tang Wan woke up, Zhou Zitong was working in bed.


    Seeing her waking up, Zhou Zitong turned off Zhinao and said softly: "Wan Wan is awake, are you hungry?"


    Tang Wan groaned, then yawned and got up and stretched.


    Only then did I realize that she didn''t feel any soreness in her body.


    But she soon understood that after she fell asleep, Tong Tong took her to the repair cabin.


    ...


    Because she became a queen, Tang Wan often attended many events with Zhou Zitong.


    But every time the two of them went out together, she was actually worried.


    After all, according to the urinary **** of the previous worlds, when the favorability degree is full, it means that their death date is coming!


    But fortunately, as the emperor and queen, a large group of people secretly protect them every day, and accidents are not so easy to happen.


    After three years of marriage, Tang Wan gave birth to a pair of twins.


    Because of the misfortune of his childhood, Zhou Zitong took care of his two children with extreme care. At this time, his loving parents, as if they had only awakened their father''s love and mother''s love at a young age, took the initiative to help with their children every day.


    Zhou Zitong did not prevent them from contacting the two children, but also did not allow them to stay with the children.


    He doesn''t want his children to grow up to become only love and no other love brains!


    And the days, just like this day after day in peace and beauty.


    Just when Tang Wan thought that this world might last more than ten years, a meteorite shattered her fantasy.


    When the two babies are ten years old, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong are going to a poor planet to show condolences to the poor.


    Who knew that when the wormhole jump was interrupted by mysterious power, something went wrong.


    Before they could react, they had just left the impulse when they ran into a huge meteorite.


    Tang Wan only remembered the moment when she was hugged by Zhou Zitong, and there was a huge crash in her ears that destroyed everything.


    But what she didn''t see was that the moment she left the task world, Zhou Zitong''s body turned into a black and white snowflake and disappeared.


    ...


    "Damn! I want to complain! I want to protest! I want to strike! Why can''t I let me live with Tongtong till the end?" Tang Wan started scolding her mother when she arrived in the pure white space.


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie shrank his neck and said: "Host, don''t be angry, if you live to the end, you will see each other look old. Does the host want him to see you wrinkled and old? Does the old woman look like?"


    "Who do you mean?" Tang Wan stared.


    "I...I''ll just give an example!" Little cutie said quickly.


    "Huh! I''m happy to die of old age! Is it possible that the host of your good friend Ergouzi died midway like me every time?" Tang Wan asked.


    "It seems not." Little cutie shook his head.

 Chapter 401： Seventy Old Man 1

    "You also said that others are not like this, so why am I the same?" Tang Wan said angrily.


    "Haha...I don''t know either." The little cutie smirked.


    Then began to strip Tang Wan''s feelings and settle the points this time.


    Then he asked: "Does the host want to draw this time?"


    "Pump!"


    "Okay!" Little cutie called up the lottery page.


    Tang Wan was casual, and after a while, a golden star appeared, which was a tenfold score card.


    Her eyes lit up suddenly, what a good thing!


    "The host is lucky!" Little cutie applauded.


    Tang Wan nodded, then rubbed her hands and nodded again.


    The roulette wheel turned, and after a while, another golden star came out.


    "Congratulations to the host! It''s a drop of brain domain development solution. After taking it, it can help the host develop the brain and make you smarter! Do you want to use it now?" Little cutie said excitedly.


    The host is so lucky today, right?


    "Use it!" Tang Wan was also a little excited.


    What''s going on today, her hand seemed to be opened, and it was actually SSR twice in a row.


    Suddenly there is a feeling of opening!


    ...


    Tang Wan originally thought that after using the brain domain development fluid, she would suddenly become a peerless wizard, but she didn''t feel any special at all.


    "Little cute, how come I feel that I haven''t changed much." Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, don''t worry, this influence is subtle. When you start learning, you will know its benefits."


    "Oh."


    "Then we start to enter the next world now?"


    "Well, let''s start!" Tang Wan nodded.


    "Dip!...The mission world is being tested..."


    "...The mission world is shuttled...drops! The shuttle is successful!"


    After the cute words fell, Tang Wan thought she would be as down to earth as before.


    Who knew that as soon as he entered the body, he found that he was in the cold river water, his brain became chaotic due to lack of oxygen, and his hands were not able to lift his energy.


    by!


    My life is over!


    Is this meant to hang up as soon as I arrive?


    ...


    And just as Tang Wan was racing through the grass and mud horses in her heart, her body was suddenly tightly enclosed by an arm, and then her head surfaced, and she instinctively took a big breath.


    Not long after, her body was dragged to the shore, and then her chest was pressed hard.


    "Wow!"


    After a while, Tang Wan vomited several salivas, then coughed fiercely for several times before stopping.


    At this time, a deep and deep male voice sounded: "Are you okay? It''s cold, you go home and finish the **** soup and go to the cold."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and looked at the other party.


    What he saw was a masculine and determined face, thick sword eyebrows, bright eyes, and a straight nose, which made him look handsome, but from the other side''s clothes, he seemed to be a soldier.


    Since Tang Wan had not yet received the story of this world, Tang Wan didn''t know who he was, so she looked grateful and said, "Thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome, you should. Go back as soon as you''re okay, I''ll leave first." The other party smiled slightly.


    Tang Wan nodded, and then asked: "I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "My name is Huo Shaoting, from Hekou Village." The other party replied.


    "I remembered it." Tang Wan nodded solemnly, thinking "it doesn''t seem to be our Tongtong" in her heart.


    ...


    After Huo Shaoting left, Tang Wan quickly began to accept the story of this world.

 Chapter 402： Seventy Old Man 2

    After receiving the plot, Tang Wan realized that in this world, she returned to China in 1975.


    And Huo Shaoting, who had saved her just now, turned out to be the hero.


    In the original plot, Huo Shaoting''s family was originally a landlord, but for some reason, the family fell in line, so he chose to join the army.


    On the way home to visit relatives, he accidentally saved Tang Wan, a female educated youth from the countryside who slipped and fell into the river.


    From then on, Tang Wan fell in love with Huo Shaoting.


    It is a pity that Huo Shaoting is already married, and the marriage partner is naturally the heroine.


    However, the heroine Chen Cheng is a fat man and lazy, so Tang Wan feels that she is not good enough for Huo Shaoting, so she has been sabotaging them and frustrating their divorce.


    But what she didn''t know was that the heroine was born again.


    Yes, this is another world where the heroine is reborn and changes her life.


    ...


    In the original plot, Chen Cheng''s previous life because Huo Shaoting had been in the army seldom went home, and could not bear to be lonely and a male educated youth from the same village ran away.


    Of course, the other party also took her with her because of the food stamp in her hand.


    But as soon as the other party returned to the city, he lied to her all the money and kicked her, and Huo Shaoting also filed for a divorce with her.


    In the end, she spent her whole life unconsciously, but his ex-husband, Huo Shaoting, became a big man because of his martial exploits.


    Before she died, Chen Cheng was a regretful one. She vowed that if life could be repeated, she would never be so useless again.


    So she found that she was really back twenty years ago. She decided to hug the male protagonist''s thighs tightly, and then make good relations with those people who would develop in the future, and use the golden finger of rebirth to buy an old Chinese doctor. Of beauty prescriptions to create their own brand.


    And she changed this way, the hero fell in love with her, and the villain Xue Xingtong, who had become a business tycoon in her previous life, also fell in love with her because of her kindness to Xue Jiashi, and was devoted to her.


    As for the original owner of her body, she was used by the heroine as a face-slapped prop. In the end, she mistakenly regarded the male educated youth who abandoned the heroine in his previous life as Huo Shaoting. The other party had a miserable life.


    ...


    "Dip! Ask the host to attack the villain Xue Xingtong, and prevent him from embracing the illegal capital path of socialist wool!" At this time, Xiao cutie said.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitch her lips.


    But this is not the point. The point is, the heroine, a little green tea, dare to hook up my Tongtong?


    Want to be beautiful!


    But she just wanted to give a cold snort, but the next second she turned into a shivering "Sneeze".


    After sneezing, Tang Wan quickly sat up from the ground, shaking her body, and walked towards the house of Li Cheng, the farmer she is currently borrowing from.


    It''s November, and the weather is getting cold!


    Seeing her coming back wet, Li Cheng''s wife Liu Juan, who had just returned from the vegetable plot, looked surprised, "Educated Tang, are you in the water? Come in."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her voice towards the other party and said, "Yes, I accidentally slipped into the river. Sister Juan, please help me boil hot water. I will take a bath to drive away the cold."


    Liu Juan nodded immediately and said, "Ah! Go in!"


    Ten minutes later, Liu Juan cooked a pot of hot water and brought it in with a wooden bucket to Tang Wan.


    "Thank you sister Juan!"


    "What are you polite with me? You wash it, it''s not enough to call me." After Tang Wan moved into the house, the three children in her family often received unseen snacks from her and now give them to her What is boiling water?


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    After Liu Juan went out, she quickly picked up her towel, stood with her feet in a plastic basin, and poured water on her body with the towel.


    No way, in this era, there are no showers in rural areas, and very few even have basins at home.


    This plastic basin was bought by the original owner to take a bath.

 Chapter 403： Seventy Old Man 3

    After she drove away the cold air from her body with hot water, she immediately got into the bed and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Then he said to Xiao cutie: "You almost killed you this time!"


    Hearing this, the little cutie shrank his head with a guilty conscience: "Host, I didn''t expect this to happen, I can''t decide the timeline of the shuttle."


    "Humph! I blame you anyway." Tang Wan glared at him.


    Then continue to wrap the quilt tightly.


    At this time, Liu Juan''s voice came from outside, "Educated Tang, have you finished washing? I made **** soup for you."


    "Okay Sister Juan, I''ll be here." Tang Wan said quickly.


    If a girl has a cold, it is not a small problem.


    After that, Tang Wan endured the cold and picked up the Qiuyi and long trousers, put on a military coat and opened the door.


    "Educated Tang, here, drink it while it''s hot."


    "Thank you sister Juan!"


    "Ah, after drinking it, sleep well and sweat."


    Tang Wan nodded, and then entered the house with Jiang Tang.


    After drinking the **** soup, she breathed a sigh of white gas, then went back into the bed and sweated with her hair.


    ...


    Tang Wan felt much better the next morning.


    After breakfast, she went to work on the farm with the educated youth in the village.


    Tang Wan has never done farm work.


    But at this time the work points system is still being implemented, and the food is extremely precious, so only by earning work points can you have something to eat.


    Fortunately, the original owner''s family is a ten-thousand-yuan household, and every two months the family will send her money, so although Tang Wan does not work well, she doesn''t have to worry about starving to death because she can''t earn much centimeters here.


    At this time, a handsome man in a coarse coat and neatly combed hair approached her, and then showed a smile that he thought was very chic and charming, "Educated Tang, do you need me to help you? It''s been a month now. You still haven''t learned how to work."


    Tang Wan looked at him with a smile.


    This man was called Li Hao, who was the one who eloped with the heroine in his previous life.


    Li Hao''s original goal was the beautiful, fair-skinned and rich Tang Wan, but after Tang Wan was rescued by Huo Shaoting, she focused on Huo Shaoting, and didn''t even bother him.


    That''s why he had to retreat to second place, enduring nausea and dealing with the heroine Chen Cheng who admired him.


    ...


    "No, as a member of rural construction, how can I let someone do the work for me? What is the difference between me and the moles who sneak and rape?" Tang Wanyi said sternly.


    Hearing these words, Li Hao smiled, "Tang Zhiqing''s consciousness is really high, and he deserves to be born in a scholarly family."


    But I was thinking: idiot! No one is willing to work for you! Is your mind flooded?


    However, more people looked at Tang Wan with admiration.


    What a profound realization this is!


    Worthy of being an intellectual with advanced education!


    As a result, everyone began to work harder and harder.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at everyone''s expressions, but she felt a little emotional.


    She has not experienced this era, but she also knows that most of the people at this time are very simple and hardworking. Without their hard work, there would be no new China that will rise rapidly in the future!


    It is not an exaggeration to describe this generation as the backbone of the nation.


    But when the emotion was over, Tang Wan still had to pick up the guillotine and continue cutting the forage.


    Fortunately, the college entrance examination will be returned in 1977, and she will be able to take the exam together with Tong Tong.

 Chapter 404： Seventy Old Man 4

    After finishing the morning''s work, Tang Wan wondered how to find Xue Xingtong and approach him.


    In the original plot, Xue Xingtong is a bad master.


    The so-called bad master is actually a second-door dealer who buys and sells, but in this age, it is very shameless to be a kind of speculative person who should be knocked down.


    And when he was sixteen, his parents who had stayed abroad were slandered as traitors and committed suicide by humiliation, leaving Xue Xingtong with a pair of three-year-old siblings waiting to be fed.


    Because of the family status, the people in the village felt dirty even when they passed by his door, let alone helped them eat.


    Even if he earns work points, the food given to him in the village is always the worst, and he is still short of food.


    Under such circumstances, Mo said it was difficult to feed his younger brother and younger sister.


    So Xue Xingtong took the risk and became a master, doing those things that were dark under the lights.


    In this way, it is barely enough to pull a pair of younger siblings.


    But also because of his ugly birth, Xue Xingtong is 26 years old this year and no girl is willing to marry him.


    In modern times, it is normal not to marry at the age of 36, but in this age of marriage at the age of sixteen or seven, Xue Xingtong is already an old bachelor.


    ...


    As the saying goes, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Tang Wan just thought about how to approach Xue Xingtong when he heard the surrounding educated youth and villagers whispering.


    "Look, it''s him! Old bachelor!"


    "I heard that he is almost 30 and he still can''t marry a wife! Even the lame girl would not marry him!"


    "This kind of person deserves to be a bachelor for a lifetime! Bah!"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly raised her head and looked over.


    The next moment, I saw a man wearing a torn coat and stepping on straw shoes with a pair of dung buckets on his shoulders passing by the road outside the farm with no expression.


    Tang Wan:...


    I never expected that the first time I met my Tongtong in the world, it would be a tasteful meeting.


    ...


    When Xue Xingtong approached, the people behind Tang Wan quickly stepped back, holding their noses.


    In this way, Tang Wan, who was still standing still, seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    But she didn''t care about that much, but looked deeply at the dark-skinned and handsome young man in front of her, very distressed.


    Everyone in the village disliked him from a bad background, so all dirty and tiring tasks were assigned to him. For those work points, he had to do everything, and he was given the least food.


    But there is no way. In this era, food is more expensive than gold. How many people will take out jewelry worth hundreds of millions of dollars in exchange for food for a bite of food.


    If you want to live, you have to endure it.


    At this time, someone shouted to Tang Wan: "Tang Zhiqing, what are you still stupid about? Why don''t you take a few steps back, it''s stinking!"


    "Oh." Tang Wan took a few steps back slowly, but her eyes kept watching Xue Xingtong''s back disappear.


    ...


    After Xue Xingtong left, the crowd dissipated in despair.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Tang Wan turned his eyes slightly and walked in the direction Xue Xingtong had just left.


    If she remembered correctly, Tong Tong should be going to water the vegetable garden today.


    Now in the past, I must be able to meet him!


    When Tang Wan arrived, Xue Xingtong was cleaning the dung bucket in the river by the vegetable garden.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced around, and said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, I want to twist my foot, this time you can relax a little bit for me! Don''t let me break my leg."


    Hearing this, Little Cutie nodded quickly, "Good host! Take it to me!"

 Chapter 405： Seventy Old Man 5

    Although Tang Wan still didn''t feel relieved about the cuteness, but now in order to get close to Xue Xingtong, she had to repeat the same tricks.


    However, it would be nice if the other party didn''t carry the dung bucket.


    Ugh!


    That''s it!


    For my Tongtong, what does this taste mean?


    So the next moment, Tang Wan stepped on the ridge, slipped her feet, and fell out of her body.


    "Ah!" Tang Wan let out a scream.


    The screams instantly caught Xue Xingtong''s attention, and he immediately looked in Tang Wan''s direction.


    After hesitating, he temporarily put down the dung bucket in his hand and walked over here.


    ...


    When seeing Tang Wan, Xue Xingtong was stunned, and his heart skipped a beat involuntarily.


    He had seen this girl just now, because when others saw him picking up the dung bucket, she retreated far away, but she was still standing there waiting to be smoked.


    But she seems to have been injured, and everyone has gone back to eat at this point. If she is left here, I am afraid that something will happen.


    So the ears were hot and asked: "Are you okay?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and looked at him tearfully, "This comrade, I have twisted an ankle, can you help me go back?"


    Xue Xingtong''s face was obviously stunned. She was afraid that she didn''t know her reputation in the village, so she dared to ask him to help her back.


    The next moment he declined: "Should I call someone over for you?"


    She''s a big girl, if someone sees him help her back, she might gossiping.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t expect Xue Xingtong to reject herself, and she was speechless for a while.


    But soon he continued with red eyes: "But I am in pain now! Will I be so lame?"


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong felt a little dumbfounded.


    Isn''t it just a sprained foot, how can you be lame?


    But she still walked to Tang Wan''s side and said, "I won''t be lame. I just finished picking the dung water and I was very dirty. Do you really want me to help you go back?"


    Tang Wan nodded without hesitation.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong bent over to help her up.


    ...


    Xue Xingtong''s body was very thin, but when he lifted him up, Tang Wan realized that his arm was extraordinarily powerful and pulled her up from the ground at once.


    "Sit down by the ridge, and I will show you whether to correct it or not." At this moment, Xue Xingtong said to her.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded obediently, and then sat on the edge of the ridge.


    The next moment, Xue Xingtong bends down, puts Tang Wan''s sprained foot on his knee, and after speaking of offense, he takes off her shoes and socks.


    Then I saw Tang Wan''s sharp ankle.


    "It''s dislocated, I''ll lay down your bones." Xue Xingtong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said nervously: "Will it hurt?"


    "Crack!"


    As soon as her words fell, Xue Xingtong''s rough palms had already straightened her bones, and at the same time said: "Yes."


    Tang Wan''s tears were forced out again in an instant.


    It''s like you or him suddenly come here!


    Oh oh oh!


    ...


    Staring at her with tearful, clear eyes, Xue Xingtong couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of joy, as if this would make Tang Wan remember him.


    "Okay, go back and rub it with safflower oil for a few days and it will be fine." At this time, Xue Xingtong stood up.


    "Oh, what is your name? This is Tang Wan." Tang Wan took the opportunity to introduce herself.


    Xue Xingtong replied: "My name is Xue Xingtong."


    "Xue Xingtong, I remember, thank you." Tang Wan smiled.


    Seeing her bright and bright smile, Xue Xingtong''s eyes seemed to be scorched, and he subconsciously moved his eyes away.


    I thought bitterly: If I knew my reputation in the village, would she still smile at me like this?

 Chapter 406： Seventy Old Man 6

    I''m afraid that when the time comes, she will be far away from him like everyone else.


    However, this is nothing strange, is it?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wanxu stood up with her left foot supported.


    Xue Xingtong quickly supported her subconsciously.


    And at this moment, there was a sturdy whisper from an aunt: "What are you doing, the Xue family''s bastard? Do you dare to play hooligans against the NPC girl? Seeing that I don''t kill you, shameless!"


    After that, he swung up the bamboo basket aggressively and rushed towards Xue Xingtong.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan quickly raised her hand and said, "Auntie, stop it, it''s a misunderstanding! I sprained my ankle. Comrade Xue just helped me fix my bones!"


    Hearing this, the aunt said half-believingly: "Really? Did he threaten you to say that? Don''t be afraid, sister, let''s be honest! Aunt is not afraid of him!"


    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, but still seriously explained: "He didn''t threaten me. If it weren''t for Comrade Xue''s help just now, I don''t know what to do! He is a good man, so don''t wrong him."


    The aunt gave up after hearing this, and then she gave a cold snort, and stepped forward to help Tang Wan aside, "He is not a good person! If I happened to come to the vegetable garden to make vegetables, maybe he would make some rascals today. What''s up!"


    Xue Xingtong heard this and did not refute, but pursed his lips, then turned around and walked towards the river. Tang Wan didn''t even have a chance to talk to him.


    Auntie said at this moment: "Fortunately, sister, you met me today. At first glance, you are an educated youth from the city. I don¡¯t know our situation. There are some people who can¡¯t believe it. The person just now is us. This famous old hooligan, if you see him in the future, it''s better to stay away."


    Tang Wan just wanted to cry after hearing this.


    What the hell, I sprained myself deliberately just to hook up with my Tongtong, but now it''s fine, and the injury is in vain!


    But she can''t blame her aunt for taking care of her nostalgia. Compared with the increasingly indifferent society of later generations, people nowadays have a more emotional touch of justice.


    So Aunt Chao nodded vaguely and said, "Thank you, Auntie."


    "It''s okay, you sit on the ridge first, I''ll get some food, and then help you back."


    "Ok."


    ...


    After the aunt came back with a basket of vegetables, Tang Wan was helped by her back to the village and delivered to Li Cheng''s door.


    Seeing Tang Wan sprained her ankle, Liu Juan was also a little speechless.


    The girl from this city is delicate.


    I accidentally slipped my foot and fell into the river yesterday. Today I sprained my foot and was held back by someone.


    After helping Tang Wan into the house, Liu Juan found the safflower oil at home.


    "Tang Zhiqing, you can rub safflower oil, and the swelling will disappear in a few days."


    "Okay sister Juan, thank you."


    "It''s nothing, next time you walk carefully." Liu Juan said.


    "Ok."


    After Liu Juan left, Tang Wan picked up safflower oil and applied it to her ankle.


    At the same time, she complained to Little Cute: "This fall is a waste of time!"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately encouraged: "Host, don''t be discouraged! Why did you fall in vain? After you are better, you can go to the villain to thank the villain in a reasonable and reasonable way! Then you will not meet again. ?"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan said suddenly, "You are such a clever ghost!"


    I mixed a few worlds with her, and also learned routines!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s praise, Little Cutie straightened her chest and showed a proud expression.


    Is that right?


    He is an artificial intelligence with autonomous learning ability!

 Chapter 407： Seventy Old Man 7

    Because of a sprained foot, Tang Wan simply took time off work these days.


    After she recovered, she rode the ox cart in the village to the market and bought a catty of dim sum, a roast duck, two catties of pork, some sweets, and rice noodles.


    It was midday when she returned to the village, and she asked her to send the rice noodles back to Li Cheng''s home, while she carried roast duck snacks and sweets and walked towards Xue Xingtong''s home.


    The place is easy to find, the ruined mud-walled house closest to the end of the village is Xue Xingtong''s house.


    ...


    Xue Xingtong was not at home when Tang Wan arrived.


    It was his younger brother who opened the door, who looked very thin.


    Seeing Tang Wan, the 13-year-old boy looked at her vigilantly, "Who are you? Is there anything going to happen to my house?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled at the other party, "Hello, this is Tang Wan, I''m here to see your brother Xue Xingtong."


    "Big Brother is not at home now," the boy said.


    Tang Wan was a little disappointed when he heard that, but soon smiled and passed the thing in her hand to the boy and said, "Well, you take this back. Your eldest brother saved me a few days ago. This is my thanks. Please also You must accept it."


    Hearing this, the boy hesitated.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stuffed something into his hand and said, "Take it! The life-saving grace will be reported by the spring, this is nothing."


    Only then did the boy take what Tang Wan handed over.


    After watching Tang Wan leave, he walked in with his things.


    At this time, a girl with the same yellow face and thin skin stared at what was in his hand, "Second brother, I seem to smell meat!" After that, she swallowed.


    Hearing this, the boy bit his lip, and then opened the cloth bag sent by Tang Wan.


    The next moment, the brothers and sisters slobbered wildly, and then swallowed desperately, but no one went directly to eat the contents.


    After a while, the girl said: "Second brother, I''m hungry..." The eldest brother hasn''t come back yet, and the lunch hasn''t settled yet!


    The boy hesitated, and finally he picked up a snack and handed it to his sister: "Then you can eat a snack first."


    The roast duck is temporarily unable to move. What if the other party regrets it again?


    His family cannot afford to pay for a roast duck.


    ...


    After the girl took a bite of the snack, a happy smile appeared on her face. Then, she passed the snack in her hand to the boy''s mouth: "Second brother, you also eat."


    The boy hummed and took a small bite.


    When Xue Xingtong came back, he saw the two brothers and sisters staring at a roast duck without blinking.


    Upon seeing this, his face suddenly sank, and then put down the two sweet potatoes in his hand, and said coldly: "Where did the things come from? Have you eaten them?"


    Upon hearing this, the two children shuddered.


    "It was a gift from a sister named Tang Wan and said it was a thank you gift. We ate a snack, and the rest was not touched!" The boy quickly explained.


    Xue Xingtong squeezed his fists instantly after hearing it, and the knuckles made a clicking sound.


    What does she mean?


    He was just helping her straighten her bones. She was so thankful?


    But seeing the brothers and sisters reproaching themselves and being scared, they endured the anger and said, "Since it is a thank-you gift from others, you can rest assured to eat, but next time you must not collect other people''s things! Backbone."


    "We know the big brother!" The two sighed in relief, but their eyes fluttered on the roast duck, but no one dared to get started.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong loosened his fist, and stepped forward to break off the two legs of the roast duck and handed it to the two of them, "Eat it."

 Chapter 408： Seventy Old Man 8

    The two children immediately took the duck leg and gnawed it.


    The next moment, he stopped and handed the duck leg to Xue Xingtong''s mouth, "Big brother, you also eat."


    "Big brother doesn''t eat duck legs, you can eat it, I''ll go out and marinate the pork after eating." Xue Xingtong asked.


    "Ok!"


    Afterwards, Xue Xingtong walked towards his room.


    After picking up a brick under the bed, he took out an iron box from it and counted a dozen gross tickets.


    Then wrapped the wool ticket in a kerchief and put it in his pocket and went out.


    ...


    Because it was cold and there was less work to do, Tang Wan had nothing to do after returning from Xue Xingtong''s house.


    At this moment, the little cutie said: "Host, the villain seems to be looking for you!"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    Afterwards, she quickly went out from Li Cheng''s house.


    If you ask others to see Tong Tong come to her, they will definitely point him.


    ...


    Not long after Tang Wan went out, she saw Xue Xingtong''s figure.


    On a cold November day, he was still wearing a thin gown and ragged straw sandals. After seeing her, he quickened his pace and walked quickly to Tang Wan, but his face looked very ugly.


    Tang Wan looked at him blankly.


    Then I saw Xue Xingtong take out a veil from his pocket and handed it to her, with a hard tone, "This is the money for the things you sent. I just straightened your bones. I can''t afford to thank you so much." ceremony."


    Seeing the other party''s dark eyes stubbornly looking at her, Tang Wan suddenly felt a little sore in her nose.


    Although it was indeed something that she wanted to buy with a heart close to him, she really just wanted to take the opportunity to improve his life in her own heart.


    But now it seems that he seems to dislike her doing this.


    What he holds in his hand should be the rations of the three of them for nearly a year, right?


    After a while, Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at Xue Xingtong¡¯s eyes, and said dumbly: ¡°I won¡¯t take it. It¡¯s just a bone correction for you, but it¡¯s a life-saving kindness to me. It''s light."


    When these words came out, Xue Xingtong''s mind suddenly buzzed.


    Is she stupid in reading, so she has such an idea?


    But why? He actually saw the grievance and injury in her eyes, and a trace of distress?


    Xue Xingtong''s mind was confused, and his right hand maintained the motion of passing the cloth bag over.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan reached out and pushed his right hand.


    "Also, my life is very precious. You helped me. I can''t thank you too much. Take the money back. I''ll go back first!" Tang Wan said with no expression.


    After that, he turned and walked towards Li Cheng''s house.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong''s right hand slowly retracted to his side, her dark and deep eyes stared straight at her and disappeared into the corner.


    After that, he squeezed the cloth bag in his hand and turned around and returned home in the cold wind.


    But in my heart, he kept that figure in his heart silently.


    If you don''t need the money, I''ll give it back to you in another way.


    ...


    Tang Wan heard the cute voice prompt after turning around.


    This time, Xue Xingtong''s favorability soared to 79.


    But Tang Wan was not happy at all, and even a little depressed.


    Because she suddenly realized that her behavior this time seemed to hurt Xue Xingtong''s self-esteem.


    In this era of lack of clothing and food, two catties of roast duck meat is still something she can easily afford, but for Xue Xingtong, it seems to have turned into sympathy?

 Chapter 409： Seventy Old Man 9

    And judging from the original plot, although Xue Xingtong is a decisive and cunning boss in the market, his heart is actually very inferior and sensitive.


    This time she rashly gave something over, maybe it just hurt his self-esteem, otherwise he would not immediately convert the meat into money and send it to her.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s depressed face, Little Cutie hurriedly comforted: "Don''t be sad, the goodwill degree has increased, which means that the villain still knows your goodness! Otherwise, his goodwill degree for you will definitely not rise but fall. !"


    "It seems to make sense." Tang Wan''s tears were held back.


    "Of course! Not everyone is willing to take meat out of this age! And you don''t take money from the villain. With him as a person, you will definitely keep this affection in your heart!" Little cutie talked freely, even She wanted to stretch out her little hand to pat Tang Wan''s head.


    Ouch!


    After waiting so long, it''s time to wait until he comforts the host like a father!


    Tang Wan felt better after hearing this.


    "It makes sense." Tang Wan nodded.


    "That is, as long as we persevere, I believe we will be able to impress the villain and let him see your sincerity and sincerity!" Little cutie clenched a fist and cheered.


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief.


    ...


    In the following days, Tang Wan did not find another chance to meet Xue Xingtong.


    But the days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for the New Year.


    This year, when the educated youth want to go home, they want the village committee to write a letter of introduction. Tang Wan¡¯s home is far from Xiahe Village. It takes a full day and one night to take the green train. I don¡¯t want to go home to write letters for the New Year.


    Soon the first day of the Lunar New Year, the villagers began to visit each other.


    Tang Wan didn''t have any close people, so she was too lazy to drop in, and was planning to wait for a few people to take the opportunity to visit Xue Xingtong''s house.


    At this moment, a slightly fat woman in a woolen coat came over with a few married women.


    As soon as the woman entered the door, she looked at Tang Wan with a cold expression in her eyes.


    I thought to myself: This is the woman who robbed my husband from the previous life!


    ...


    Tang Wan could guess who she was when she looked at her eyes.


    Apricot eyes and peach cheeks, the heroine after losing weight, is indeed quite charming.


    But she didn''t bother to talk to each other.


    She obviously abandoned Huo Shaoting in her previous life. Now that you have a chance to come back to life after taking the regret medicine, can you blame all the embarrassment in the previous life on others?


    But Chen Cheng felt a little strange when Tang Wan ignored her.


    She remembered that when she saw Tang Wan for the first time, Tang Wan looked down on her and despised her, and publicly laughed that she was a fat woman and was not good enough for Huo Shaoting.


    Why didn''t she even look at her this time?


    But Chen Cheng soon understood.


    It must be because she didn''t recognize her!


    After all, compared to her at this time in her previous life, she is now the most beautiful woman in this village! Who else is more fashionable than her?


    Her woolen coat is 100 yuan! Looking at the nearby villages, there is definitely no woman who can afford to dress except her!


    Thinking of this, Chen Cheng''s eyes couldn''t help but give a hint of pride.


    Then he walked to Tang Wan, stroked the woolen coat on her body, and said, "Tang Educated Youth is happy for the New Year."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at her.


    how?


    Is this trying to slap her in the face now?

 Chapter 410： Seventy old man 10

    Looking at Chen Cheng''s faintly ostentatious expression, Tang Wan pretended not to know: "Happy New Year, are you?"


    Hearing this, other married girls around Chen Cheng smiled immediately at this moment: "Educated Tang, this is Chen Cheng! Huo''s daughter-in-law!"


    Tang Wan looked surprised and said, "Huo Shaoting''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes, yes! I didn''t expect it? It turns out that Chen Cheng is getting fat. Who knows that after she loses weight, she looks like a different person!"


    Chen Cheng''s father was the village party secretary of Xiahe Village. Before the Huo family was knocked down, he made a baby kiss for her and Huo Shaoting.


    Later, the Huo family fell. Her father wanted to regret the marriage. Who knew that Chen Cheng got fatter as he ate, and his facial features became deformed in the end.


    It''s not a big deal to be fat, but she can eat too much. In addition to her own family, who can afford her?


    Even if she regretted the marriage, no one would dare to marry even if she had such an appetite.


    So, her father had to marry her to the Huo family.


    ...


    Chen Cheng has been paying attention to Tang Wan''s expression.


    She waited to see Tang Wan knowing her identity, showing her a look of jealousy and envy.


    However, she was doomed to be disappointed.


    After Tang Wan listened, she just nodded slightly and said, "It turns out to be the Huo family''s daughter-in-law."


    After that, he said nothing more.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Cheng suddenly felt like a breath of air in his chest, very unhappy.


    Don''t Tang Wan like Huo Shaoting? How come you now know that she is Huo Shaoting''s daughter-in-law, not jealous at all, not envious at all?


    She deliberately bought this woolen coat for a hundred yuan, so that Tang Wan knew how good Huo Shaoting was to her!


    As a result, Tang Wan doesn''t have any expressions now, isn''t she tossing for nothing?


    For a while, Chen Cheng couldn''t help but stared at Tang Wan and deliberately said: "Look at what you said, I am embarrassed. I also want to be better looking, enough to match my family''s Shaoting to lose weight so desperately!"


    Hearing this, the others jokes for a while, but Tang Wan still looks the same, and doesn''t care about Chen Cheng mentioning Huo Shaoting.


    In Tang Wan''s view, the relationship between the male and female lords is a matter between them. She can''t control it, and won''t get involved in other people''s marriages.


    But just because Huo Shaoting saved her life, if the male protagonist needs help in the future, she will never stand by and just stand by.


    ...


    Chen Cheng thought that Tang Wan''s jealousy would always be aroused.


    But she was still disappointed.


    Tang Wan now doesn''t seem to like Shao Ting at all, so she doesn''t care whose wife she is.


    So Chen Cheng had to look away unwillingly, and reluctantly talked and laughed with others.


    And Tang Wan got up at this moment and entered her room, grabbing a handful of candies and putting them in her pocket.


    It''s already over ten o''clock, and most people are about to drop by. If she goes to Xue Xingtong''s house now, she should not meet many people on the way.


    After that, Tang Wan went out.


    Sure enough, not many people were encountered along the way, and when it came to the end of the village, it was even more secluded.


    ...


    At this time, at the door of Xue''s house, the dragon and phoenix siblings were sitting at the door peeling peanuts to eat.


    In fact, they also want to visit other people''s homes so that they can receive a lot of delicious candies like other children.


    But no one in the village welcomes them, and no one wants to come to their house.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of candies that the sister bought last time, and they can also eat sweet candies.


    Suddenly, the Xue brother''s eyes caught Tang Wan''s figure sharply.


    So, his eyes lit up and he rushed into the room and shouted: "Big Brother, the last time sister Tang Wan seems to be here!"

 Chapter 411： Seventy Old Man 11

    Xue Xingtong, who was making dumplings in the room, couldn''t help but his eyes lit up.


    But then, he nodded calmly and said: "I know, people don''t necessarily come to our house. If you pass by, you will say hello to her and say thank you."


    However, when he said so, there was a wave of expectation in his heart.


    Will she come to visit his house?


    ...


    When Tang Wan came over, she saw the two children of the Xue family staring at her, and then said together: "Sister Tang Wan has a good New Year."


    "Hey! You guys have a good New Year! This is the toffee my sister brought you, take it to eat!" Tang Wan took out the toffee from her pocket.


    At the same time asked: "Is your eldest brother at home?"


    "At home! Big brother is making dumplings!"


    "Oh." Tang Wan stuffed the candy into the hands of the two children, and then walked towards the Xue family yard.


    The Xue family¡¯s yard is actually quite large, but because it was once beaten and burned, only a few dilapidated houses remain.


    As soon as Tang Wan walked into the courtyard, she saw Xue Xingtong walk out of the kitchen.


    Seeing her, he calmly said: "Educated Tang is here? Sit in the room, do I want to eat some dumplings after I have ordered?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said: "Okay! Then I''m not welcome, I just didn''t eat anything in the morning."


    "Yeah." Xue Xingtong nodded, then turned around and went into the kitchen again.


    But the moment he turned, the corners of his mouth could not help but bend.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to say to her. The sentence just now, since the second child informed him that she seems to be coming over, he practiced silently in his heart many times.


    ...


    Soon, Xue Xingtong brought a bowl of dumplings to the hall.


    The two children, each holding their own bowls, sat on the stone teeth at the door, and ate with contentment.


    Tang Wan took the bowl and chopsticks from Xue Xingtong, and said, "Where is yours?"


    Xue Xingtong quickly said: "There is still in the pot, I will go to Sheng."


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded.


    She was really afraid that he would give her his share, and she would have nothing to eat.


    ...


    After a while, Xue Xingtong came in again with a bowl of dumplings.


    Put the bowl on the table opposite Tang Wan, Xue Xingtong picked up a stool made of tree stump and sat down.


    After a moment of silence, he secretly raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Wan quickly, and said politely: "The dumplings are not good, don''t dislike Tang Zhiqing."


    Hearing these words, Tang Wan swallowed the dumplings in her mouth, curled her eyes and said, "No, you made them delicious! I like them very much."


    Xue Xingtong nodded and stopped talking, then picked up his chopsticks and stuffed a dumpling into his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help turning her eyes slightly.


    After eating for a while, she pushed her bowl in front of Xue Xingtong, "Comrade Xue, the truth of your dumpling buns is there. I''m a little full. I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish it. Why don''t I give you a few? "


    Xue Xingtong listened and took a meal with his chopsticks.


    With a hum in the next moment, he held up his bowl and stretched it towards Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan immediately picked up the bowl, and then took five dumplings in his bowl.


    "Okay! So I can finish eating." Tang Wan smiled.


    ...


    Xue Xingtong looked at the dumplings that had been touched by Tang Wan''s chopsticks at this moment.


    Then pick one up and put it in your mouth.


    Hmm... It seems to be better than the dumplings in my bowl.


    It''s really strange.


    Five or six minutes later, the two finished their dumplings in silence.


    At this moment, Xue Xingtong stood up and stretched out his hand towards the bowls and chopsticks in front of Tang Wan.


    Before carrying the bowl to the kitchen, he couldn''t help but said: "Does Tang Zhiqing want to sit a little longer?"

 Chapter 412： Seventy Old Man 12

    "Yeah! Anyway, there is nothing to do in the New Year''s Eve, and there is no place to go. Why not sit in your house for a while, Comrade Xue won''t drive me away?" Tang Wan blinked at Xue Xingtong.


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong felt relieved, and then immediately said: "Of course not. You sit first. There are apples in the basket. They have been washed. Take it yourself. You are welcome."


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded.


    After Xue Xingtong left, he swept into the hall.


    Xue''s family is almost impoverished by the naked eye, except for the tables and chairs in the hall, there is no better thing to see.


    However, the ground was cleaned and everything was neatly arranged.


    What she didn''t know was that Xue Xingtong took the bowl she had just eaten dumplings into the kitchen, picked it up like a thief, and then quickly licked the mouth of the bowl where she had just drank dumpling soup.


    It seems that there is a sweet taste.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the next moment, Xue Xingtong immediately put down the bowl in his hand, cleaned it quickly in the pot, and then placed the bowl on the innermost side of the stove.


    In the future, this will be his exclusive job!


    ...


    Fearing that Tang Wan was impatient and wanted to leave after waiting for a long time, Xue Xingtong wiped his hands after washing the dishes, and then returned to the hall with a kitchen knife.


    Tang Wan was taken aback when he saw him coming in with a knife.


    The next moment, Xue Xingtong walked silently to the basket containing several apples, picked up an apple, and sat on a stool, peeling it.


    After peeling a long piece of skin, he handed the apple to Tang Wan, "Eat it."


    Tang Wan took it with a smile, and took a bite, "Very sweet."


    "Well, sit down, I''ll make a fire." Xue Xingtong nodded, then took out the apple peel and the kitchen knife.


    When he went out, he waved to the two children, split the apple peel in two, and handed them to them.


    "Thank you, brother!" the two children said immediately.


    "There are guests at home, you are all quiet, go to the door to play by yourself." At this time, Xue Xingtong said to the two.


    The two children nodded obediently.


    They didn''t know that in order to create a chance to be alone with Tang Wan, their tall and stalwart elder brother ruthlessly abandoned them.


    ...


    After confessing the two children, Xue Xingtong returned to the kitchen and brought out a black iron basin, ignited dry firewood quickly, and then brought it into the hall.


    "Tang Zhiqing, come over and roast it." Xue Xingtong said.


    "Huh!" Tang Wan moved over.


    After a while, Xue Xingtong also pulled a stool over and sat down opposite her.


    Then, the two fell into a state of speechlessness.


    But soon this silent atmosphere was broken by Tang Wan.


    "Comrade Xue, what kind of girl do you like?" Tang Wan asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong was stunned for a moment, and then looked at her through the twisted air steamed by flames, "I never thought about it."


    In my heart, he replied silently: You are just like this, gentle and beautiful, pure and kind.


    ...


    "Never thought about it?" Tang Wan looked at her in surprise.


    "Well, people like me will never have a girl willing to marry me, so I don''t have to think about this question." Xue Xingtong laughed at himself.


    After listening to Tang Wan, she stopped gnawing on the apple, and then looked at him seriously: "Why? I think Comrade Xue is very good! Mature, stable, responsible, capable, emmmm... She is also very good at caring for her family and looks good. Very handsome! I want to marry someone like you, Comrade Xue."


    Xue Xingtong suddenly looked at her with a look of astonishment, his heart beating, what did she mean?


    Is... Is that what he meant?


    But soon, Xue Xingtong exploded his unrealistic fantasy.


    Ah!


    how is this possible?

 Chapter 413： Seventy Old Man 13

    She is a cultural person from the city, but he is an old gangster with a terrible reputation. Even their ugliest girl would rather marry a disabled person than marry him, let alone her?


    Not to mention, the beautiful words she described have nothing to do with him.


    Lowering his eyelashes, Xue Xingtong said faintly after a moment: "Educated Tang will definitely find such a good man in the future." It''s just that man, definitely not me.


    Thinking of this, Xue Xingtong was a little upset, picked up the tongs and dialed the fire in the basin.


    A bunch of sparks rushed out, rising up between the two of them.


    ...


    Tang Wan felt helpless and distressed when she heard Xue Xingtong''s words. She had already said so obviously, did he still not understand?


    But seeing his tight face at this time, he gave up and continued to mention this topic.


    It''s still a long time, and she always tells him that she is serious, not kidding him.


    "I borrowed your good words." Tang Wan replied with a smile.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan changed the topic and said to Xue Xingtong, "By the way, Comrade Xue, I want to buy a bicycle in the city in the next year. Can you accompany me? I don''t dare go far alone."


    Xue Xingtong listened to a jump of her eyelashes, then looked at her and asked, "Why let me go with you? Don''t you have an educated youth friend?"


    "I am not familiar with them, and compared with them, I believe in Comrade Xue more. You are the one who saved me, more reliable than the male educated youths who have met halfway." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Xue Xingtong listened, his expression relaxed, and nodded, "Okay."


    "Thank you. If you need to use the car in any urgent matter in the future, just ask me directly." Tang Wan said.


    "Yeah." Xue Xingtong lowered his eyebrows.


    ...


    Tang Wan sat at Xue''s house until midday and got up to go back.


    She was afraid that if she sat down again, Xue Xingtong would become a fossil in the house.


    This guy, everyone in the village said that he would still whistle to the little **** the side of the road, but in fact, it was a sorrow at all, except for her questioning, he didn''t take the initiative to say a word.


    Sitting down again, she didn''t know what to talk about with him.


    After Tang Wan left, Xue Xingtong clenched his fists, and somewhat annoyed him to hammer on the dirt wall in front of the door, wishing to slap himself twice.


    Xue Xingtong, wasn''t he very good at talking when you were a downfall?


    How come you can''t even let out a fart when I reach Tang Wan!


    Just embarrass people to the point that they don¡¯t know what to say.


    ...


    At this time, two twins came over.


    "Brother, what shall we have for lunch?"


    Upon hearing this, Xue Xingtong said with a stiff face: "Eat bacon."


    Originally, he wanted to keep her for lunch.


    "Yeah!" Long and Feng Ti jumped up happily.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong walked towards the hall in silence, took out a small piece of bacon from the jar and walked towards the kitchen.


    When cutting the meat, she couldn''t help but think of the words Tang Wan had just said to praise him.


    Does she really think he is so good?


    ...


    When Tang Wan returned to Li Cheng''s house, Li Cheng''s family was eating.


    "Educated Tang, have you had dinner? Would you like to come and have some?" Liu Juan greeted.


    In this era, food is very precious, so the educated youths who live in the village have to buy food for cooking by themselves. Occasionally, they have a good relationship if they ask for a meal.


    Tang Wan listened and smiled: "No, Sister Juan, I''m not hungry, you can eat, I will go back to the house first."


    "All right then." Sister Juan nodded.

 Chapter 414： Seventy Old Man 14

    After Tang Wan went back, she lay on the bed very bored, "Little cute, let''s play Fighting Landlords."


    At this time, people have very few entertainment activities. They are either busy working in the field or making people in bed. TV is a rare thing only in the city, not in the countryside.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately came out and said, "Host, what''s so fun about Doudizhu? I''ll get you a game from your time?"


    "Can it still happen?" Tang Wan asked in surprise.


    "Hey, I''m an artificial intelligence, isn''t it easy to make a small game?" Little cutie said proudly.


    Tang Wan immediately gave him a blank look, "Then why didn''t you get it before?"


    She has never won a landlord battle with artificial intelligence!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly said, "I didn''t expect that before?"


    "Then you can call it out for me."


    "Immediately, this is a level-breaking game, specially used to pass the time, should the host pass the level faster than me?" Little cutie said at this time.


    "No, when I''m stupid?" Comparing this kind of game with artificial intelligence is either stupid or brain flooded.


    "That''s okay." Little cutie looked pity.


    Then the game was tuned to Tang Wan.


    After seeing the name of the game, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched.


    Xiao Xiaole?


    "What''s the matter with this name?" Tang Wan looked at Little Cutie speechlessly.


    This guy, shouldn''t he learn from Pin Xixi?


    ...


    "The host shouldn''t care about these details, because Xiaoxiaole has already been registered. According to the intellectual property law, I can no longer use the game name Xiaoxiaole, so I can only use this similar name." Little cute face I have a witty expression.


    Tang Wan said ha ha.


    Then I opened the game and started playing.


    Not to mention that although this game is just elimination, it''s quite fun to play.


    So Tang Wan has been immersed in this game for the rest of the time.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help reminding, "Host, don''t just focus on playing games, this first month is going to pass, and you should continue to attack the villains."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan continued to play the game with dark circles under her eyes, and said: "What''s the hurry? The faster the strategy, the sooner I will separate from Tongtong. In this case, why not take the opportunity to enjoy the love! "


    "But, the heroine has started to act!" Little cutie said at this time.


    "What did you say?!" Tang Wan looked up.


    by!


    This little green tea dare to dig her corner?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan coming out of the game, Little Cutie felt relieved, and then said with an angry expression: "The hostess is shameless, she deliberately fell into Xue Xingtong''s arms!"


    After hearing a sneer, Tang Wan lifted Jiefang''s shoes on her feet and hurried out.


    Oh shit!


    Are you a married woman still looking to play this trick?


    Sure enough, the scum girl was reborn and she was still a scum girl!


    There is a good army brother and husband who don''t cherish, and want to hook up with my man!


    When Tang Wan arrived, Chen Cheng was talking to Xue Xingtong.


    I saw Chen Cheng''s 100 yuan woolen coat, one side was covered with mud, and on the ground, there were broken eggs and thrown noodles.


    "Xue Xingtong, why don''t you know to help me?" Chen Cheng desperately held back the anger in his heart.


    She originally wanted to fall, so as to have an intersection with the future business tycoon, and then slowly build a good relationship with him.


    As a result, the guy actually took two steps back quickly and watched her fall into the snow.


    He deserves to be a bachelor forever! I don''t know how to Lianxiangxiyu!


    ...

 Chapter 415： Seventy Old Man 15

    Hearing Chen Cheng''s words, Xue Xingtong looked coldly and said: "Why should I help you? What if you turn your head and tell others that I''m playing a rogue to you?"


    After all, bypassing Chen Cheng and preparing to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Cheng immediately stretched out his hand and pulled towards his arm, "You are not allowed to go!"


    Caused her to fall into a big horse, just want to leave like this?


    Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong quickly dodged.


    At this moment, he looked up and saw Tang Wan not far away.


    For a time, Xue Xingtong''s heart suddenly panicked.


    Did she misunderstand?


    ...


    This panic caused Chen Cheng to successfully grab his arm.


    "You are not allowed to go if you don''t explain clearly!" Chen Cheng couldn''t help loudly.


    Seeing this, Xue Xingtong shook his arm immediately.


    In a short time, Chen Cheng''s body was awkward, and he fell out again, covering the other half of his woolen coat with mud.


    At this time, Chen Cheng was completely angry.


    by!


    Can''t help it anymore!


    Even if this guy is the future business boss, she will not let him go!


    Anyway, her husband will become a big man in the future, even if she doesn''t indulge in Xue Xingtong, she will be able to live a happy life!


    ...


    Standing up from the ground with a squeeze, Chen Cheng stepped forward to face Xue Xingtong and pushed him over, "How dare you push me?! Come here! Come and see, this second-rate guy wants to indecent me!" Chen Cheng said loudly. Shouted.


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong''s eyes cold.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan.


    Will she believe her?


    However, Tang Wan had a sneer on her face after Chen Cheng''s words fell.


    This woman actually slandered Tongtong and assaulted her?


    He is quite confident about his appearance!


    ...


    Unexpectedly, when Xue Xingtong saw her expression, his heart sank.


    She is... don''t believe him?


    Do you think he is deliberately indecent Chen Cheng?


    Thinking of this, Xue Xingtong suddenly didn''t bother to resist, just standing there, Ren Chen Cheng picked up the basket on the ground and threw it on him.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly stepped forward and shouted: "Are you stupid? Don''t you run away?"


    Then he said to Chen Cheng: "What are you doing? I clearly saw that you were entangled with Comrade Xue, and now I actually raked up and said that he was indecent to you? Don''t you know that the crime of hooliganism is to go to jail?" Tang Wan said coldly.


    This year, the crime of hooliganism is a serious crime. It is not surprising that I have been sitting for ten or eight years.


    She didn''t believe that Chen Cheng didn''t know this.


    ...


    Chen Cheng felt a little guilty when he heard Tang Wan''s words.


    But soon he stalked his neck and said: "What did you see? He just pushed me clearly!"


    "Then why does he push you?" Tang Wan asked lightly.


    "Because he...because he sees there are few people here and wants to do something wrong with me! I was just defending it!" Chen Cheng said immediately.


    "Comrade Chen is quite confident in herself." Tang Wan listened and glanced at her.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Cheng suddenly exploded, "Tang Wan, what do you mean? Are you taunting me? He is an old rascal who refuses to marry a disabled girl. It''s normal to see a woman pounce on him? "


    "But what I saw, it was you married woman who rushed towards him! I don''t know that Huo Shaoting knew that he was training hard outside the army, but you were unwilling to be lonely at home... What would you think?" Tang Wan said slowly .


    Hearing this, Chen Cheng felt guilty.


    But soon she looked straight at Tang Wan with a sneer, "You slander me so much, you just want Shao Ting to divorce me?"


    Sure enough, in the first year of junior high, this woman pretended not to care!


    Otherwise, now, how could she complain about her husband?

 Chapter 416： Seventy Old Man 16

    Tang Wan snorted lightly after hearing Chen Cheng''s words.


    "You and Huo Shaoting are not divorced, it''s my shit?"


    Then he said: "If you don''t leave again, believe it or not, everyone in the village knows, you touch Comrade Xue Xue!"


    "You!" Chen Chengqi''s expression was distorted.


    However, after the first month, more people were busy going out to work, and it was inevitable that she could be seen as she is now. She still had to pick up the basket and dried noodles on the ground, and then said angrily to Tang Wan: "You wait for me. Now! This matter, I will never let it go!"


    Then angrily, he took the basket and left.


    ...


    After Chen Cheng left, Tang Wan looked at Xue Xingtong.


    "Comrade Xue, why didn''t you hide? It wasn''t your fault." Tang Wan said.


    Upon hearing this, Xue Xingtong opened his mouth, and a moment later had to say: "I didn''t react."


    Tang Wan believed that it was true, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are a big man, how slow is your reaction?"


    Seeing her curved eyes and sweet smile, Xue Xingtong''s eyes couldn''t bear to blink.


    The next moment he asked: "You just... have seen all of them?"


    "Oh, no, when I came over, I just saw her grab your arm." Tang Wan said immediately.


    If she saw them all but appeared now, I don''t know what he would think!


    ...


    Xue Xingtong heard her words, his eyes deep.


    Anyone who came over at that time and saw the scene at the time would think he was bullying Chen Cheng.


    But she did not hesitate to stand on his side, saying that Chen Cheng touched him.


    She was the first...to believe in him so much.


    For a while, Xue Xingtong felt a bit dry in his throat and said, "Thank you."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him suspiciously.


    "Thank you... for helping me just now." Thank you for believing me.


    Tang Wan heard this and waved her hand and said, "What is there to be thankful for? You are not the kind of person she said! If you really see a woman, you will pounce on me, then I would have been pounced on by you a long time ago. Are you back? She is confident that the villagers don''t like you!"


    Xue Xingtong twitched the corners of his mouth slightly.


    At this time, Tang Wan said to him: "Your clothes were soiled by her. Go back and change them."


    "Okay, goodbye Tang Zhiqing." Xue Xingtong nodded.


    "Goodbye!" Tang Wan waved to her, then turned and left.


    ...


    After Tang Wan turned around, Xue Xingtong watched her back disappear before his eyes, then coldly glanced at the egg yolk on the ground, and walked toward the house with his back straight.


    He is a bachelor for a lifetime! I wouldn''t like her like Chen Cheng!


    And Chen Cheng did not go home at this time, but went to her family.


    As soon as she entered the door, her mother was stunned, "Cheng''er, what''s wrong with you? Why are you all muddy?" Chen Chengniang''s face was painful.


    This is a 100 yuan woolen coat!


    Upon hearing this, Chen Cheng''s eyes blushed immediately, and he cried, "Mom, aren''t they all the shameless second-rate son of the Xue family?!"


    "He saw that I came back to the door with a lot of things, and deliberately pushed me down, and wanted to assault me! I finally ran back!" Chen Cheng said with tears.


    Anyway, now she has a fight with Xue Xingtong, and that''s the case, is she still afraid of a ball?


    No matter how good he is in the future, is he still an old hooligan who is looked down upon by everyone? Doesn''t it have to be controlled by her dad?


    If you dare to push her, he won''t even think about earning work points this year!


    ...

 Chapter 417： Seventy Old Man 17

    Her mother suddenly exploded when she heard Chen Cheng''s words.


    "What are you talking about? This bastard, how dare you be a gangster to you! See if I won''t let your father lead someone to turn him to the police station!"


    After that, he shouted to Chen Cheng''s father: "The master, come out! Your girl is bullied!"


    Soon, Dad Chen Cheng came out, "What''s wrong?"


    "The second-rate Xue Xingtong bullied Cheng''er!"


    "Huh? He is so brave! I dare to bully my girl!" There was a trace of anger on the village party secretary''s face.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Cheng hurriedly said: "Parents, don''t be impulsive, although I also want to send the old gangster Xue Xingtong to the police station, but in this case, I am afraid that everyone in the village will know about this! At that time! , What face am I still alive? Everyone can''t point me to me?"


    Hearing this, the village party secretary darkened and nodded, "That''s the reason!"


    But then he said coldly: "But he bullied you, this thing can''t be left alone! Don''t be afraid, Chenger, dad will avenge you for this!"


    Chen Cheng nodded immediately after hearing this, "Well! Dad, spring is about to begin, you must arrange the hardest and most tiring work for him!"


    "I am very sure of that!"


    But forgot, all the time, the work he arranged for Xue Xingtong was the most painful and tiring.


    ...


    After filing a complaint at home, Chen Cheng felt more comfortable.


    She was born again anyway, knowing a lot of things in later life, after the reform and opening up, she went into business by herself to buy stocks and made a lot of money.


    As for Xue Xingtong?


    Humph!


    Let her dad step on him into the soil before he is developed, and see how he will become a business boss in the future!


    It''s a pity that the **** Tang Wan saw what happened today. Otherwise, as long as she insisted that Xue Xingtong was insulting her, he could be sent to the police station for at least several years!


    ...


    After February, the villagers began to dig land for farm work.


    The village party secretary divided a piece of wasteland for Xue Xingtong and said: "Xiao Xue, there is still too little land in the village, and more wasteland is needed. This wasteland will be handed over to you! You have to dig it before spring planting. it is good."


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong knew that the village party secretary was making things difficult for him, but he nodded, "I know."


    Seeing him nodding obediently, the village party secretary hummed and left.


    After he left, Xue Xingtong went home to pick up farm tools, and took the two of them to dig wasteland.


    The wasteland is very hard, and there are some gravel in it, which is extremely difficult to dig.


    "Big brother, why did the brigade cadres tell us to dig wasteland? What can we grow here?" After digging for a while, the boy couldn''t help asking.


    "He is the village party secretary, and he can dig it up if he asks to dig it." Xue Xingtong said.


    Anyway, everyone has to work, and since the other party asked him to dig wasteland, then dig it.


    ...


    But what Xue Xingtong didn''t expect was that when he dug up the wasteland before spring planting, the village party secretary said with regret: "Xiao Xue, I''m really sorry, I thought this land could grow things! It doesn''t seem suitable. ! I''ll dig a piece of land for you again? If you can''t grow anything on this piece, you won''t be credited for work points."


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong instantly squeezed his fists.


    But he still firmly resisted the urge to violently beat the opponent.


    "I see." Xue Xingtong did not make a noise or express dissatisfaction.


    In the village, the village party secretary has great powers. Without him opening a letter of introduction, even if he left Hekou Village, no other production team would accept their family.


    Not to mention, he didn''t have the money to leave the village to live elsewhere.


    Therefore, only to bear this breath temporarily.

 Chapter 418： Seventy Old Man 18

    Tang Wan quickly learned that the village party secretary deliberately ordered Xue Xingtong.


    You don''t need to ask, it must be the guy Chen Cheng who failed to hook up with Tong Tong. He became so angry that he simply used his family''s rights to step on him!


    In this era, the power of a production team leader is great for the people, let alone the village party secretary.


    As long as someone swipes a big pen, those who should write 10 centimeters for you will write 5 for you. When it comes to dividing the grain, the hard work for half a year can only be exchanged for half a year or even a few months of rations!


    Coupled with Tong Tong''s background, if he dared to be dissatisfied and dared to have opinions, there would be no one on his side in the whole village, and he would even feel that this was what he deserved!


    This is simply forcing people to die!


    But Tang Wan''s anger turned to anger, but she also knew that people like the village party secretary who put on small shoes behind them would be difficult to deal with for a while.


    Fortunately, the conditions at this time are much better than those in the 1950s and 1960s. The country has slowly developed. As long as you can find a way to earn money, you can still support yourself even with fewer work points.


    ...


    Carrying a hoe, Tang Wan wore a straw hat and walked towards the plot of land allocated to him.


    The land allocated to her this time is also the kind of red land that is more difficult to dig.


    Before that, because she was relatively rich and generous, the village assigned her to be the easiest job.


    Now that it is like this, it is obviously inseparable from Chen Cheng.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan sneered in her heart.


    She didn''t believe it!


    With Chen Cheng''s belly and heart, can he spend the rest of his life with a person like Huo Shaoting?


    In the original plot, Chen Cheng chose to join the army after he was reborn. At that time, he had conflicts with the women in the military compound, and Huo Shaoting lost a chance for promotion.


    If it hadn''t been for Huo Shaoting''s great achievements in the war, he wouldn''t know how long the husband of the woman who was going to be offended by Chen Cheng would be pressed.


    Although Huo Shaoting didn''t say anything at the time, he knew in his heart who caused him to be wrong.


    In the plot, Chen Chengyuan was able to successfully open her own cosmeceutical company to prosper, thanks to Xue Xingtong¡¯s mind. Without Tongtong¡¯s help this time, she wanted to see if she, a rebirth, could become a female boss. !


    And there is a saying that goes well: the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change!


    In her opinion, Chen Cheng is a lazy and selfish person who likes to opportunistic, even if she lives for another life, this nature cannot be easily changed!


    ...


    But what Tang Wan did not expect was that when she rushed to the piece of red land she was going to dig, most of the red land had been dug.


    Xue Xingtong didn''t wear a straw hat either. He still wore those straw sandals at his feet. The legs of his trousers and cufflinks were rolled high, showing thin but powerful limbs.


    "Tong... Xue Xingtong, why are you here? I''ll be fine by myself." Tang Wan stepped forward quickly.


    Hearing her voice, Xue Xingtong, who was working hard, immediately raised his head and looked at her.


    Then he looked calm and said in a deep voice: "It is because of me that you are assigned to such a difficult place. I have a responsibility to help you solve the problem." Not to mention, the favor of the roast duck and meat last time, I haven''t paid it yet. on.


    Tang Wan quickly waved her hand after hearing it, "What does it have to do with you? It''s just some people''s small belly! There are still three people in your family. I can do the rest by myself."


    "It''s okay, I''m digging fast. You can rest on the side." After that, he waved his **** and continued digging.

 Chapter 419： Seventy Old Man 19

    Where is Tang Wan willing to let him work while resting on the side?


    So he quickly picked up the **** and walked to the other side of the ground and waved it.


    As a result... Xue Xingtong could dig out a large piece of soil with a hoe, and it fell into her hands, but only a shallow pit appeared.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, and then used greater force to swing her hoe.


    This time, however, the ground was not dug deep enough.


    Sure enough, being a farmer is not easy!


    Xue Xingtong''s eyes gleamed, and he has been observing Tang Wan.


    Seeing her digging down a few hoes, she dig a little bit, couldn''t help but raise the corner of her lips, and then said nothing, she continued to swipe the **** harder to help her **** the ground.


    I thought to myself: With your strength, this piece can''t be dug up to the year of the monkey?


    ...


    After one morning, the land was finally dug up.


    At this time, Tang Wan was already out of breath, and both hands had two blisters.


    What about him, this is really not what she would do!


    At this time, Xue Xingtong walked up to her and said, "Did your hands get soaked?"


    Tang Wan immediately looked at him pitifully and nodded, then spread her palms.


    Seeing the big blisters appearing on her tender palms, Xue Xingtong felt a little regretful.


    I knew what I said just now and I had to stop her.


    Such beautiful hands should not be used for rough work.


    Pursing her lips, Xue Xingtong said: "After you go back, you can use a needle to open the blisters. If you have any more work, please let me know and I will help you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head quickly, "How can this work?"


    "It''s just that I repay the favor you gave to roast duck last time." Xue Xingtong said immediately.


    Tang Wan was startled.


    Does he still remember?


    The next moment, she didn''t refuse, nodded and said: "Well then. It''s getting late, you go back to eat."


    "Yeah!" Xue Xingtong nodded, then took the **** and strode away.


    After Tang Wan sighed lightly, she followed back.


    ...


    And after Xue Xingtong left Tang Wan''s land, he did not go home, but walked toward the land allocated by his home.


    Both the dragon and phoenix were digging the ground at this time, and when they saw him coming back, they all looked at him quickly, "Big Brother! You are here!"


    "Well, Ruru, go home and cook." Xue Xingtong said.


    Upon hearing this, the girl nodded immediately, "Good brother!"


    Then, Xue Xingtong waved his **** to continue digging.


    He kept digging until it was dark before he cleaned up and went home.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was lying in bed looking up specific information about the 70s.


    At this time, buying some rare things from remote coastal cities and buying them and reselling them is the fastest way to make money.


    Although people in this age feel shameful for the father, but in a few years, the national policy will open up and the father will become a private entrepreneur. The situation will be very different.


    Tong Tong is now targeted by the village party secretary, doing all thankless work, and has been deducted from work points. If this continues, when the grain is distributed, the Xue family''s grain will definitely not be enough.


    But if he is asked to make a big ticket, go to coastal cities to buy some goods and sell them back, he can greatly improve his living conditions.


    And he doesn''t have the capital now. If she contributes the money and he contributes, she can not only divide him reasonably and reasonably, but also close the relationship between the two.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan quickly said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, how much money do I still have?"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Host, you have a total of three hundred and eight cents!"


    "Um..." Tang Wan immediately helped her forehead.

 Chapter 420： Seventy Old Man 20

    As a former billionaire female tycoon, she certainly cannot be insensitive to money.


    It''s just that she was used to using money to improve her life, so after coming here, she didn''t want to eat or buy anything, so she didn''t feel wronged at all.


    It''s all right now, just after a year, the five hundred yuan sent by parents before the new year cost a little and a half.


    She is really a prodigal girl!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s sad expression on her face, the little cutie smiled unkindly.


    "Host, even if this is the case, you are still very rich! With your mind, you can definitely earn it back, I believe you!" Little cutie said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan snorted softly, "That is!"


    It''s not that she brags, this era is recognized as the best time to make money.


    If she couldn''t make any money in this way, it would be a waste of her years of business experience.


    ...


    Because the cost of three hundred yuan was still somewhat low, Tang Wan simply cheeked and took a telegram to the family, asking the family to send her another five hundred yuan.


    The Tang family was considered a ten thousand yuan household at this time, and five hundred yuan could still be taken out.


    When Tang''s father and Tang''s mother received Tang Wan''s telegram, they were a little confused.


    "Didn''t you just send her five hundred years ago? Why did you run out of money so soon?" Mother Tang said.


    Hearing this, Father Tang didn''t care too much and said: "Whatever she spends, you also know that she is very temperamental. After going to the country for so long, if it weren''t really difficult, I guess she wouldn''t give it to us. Send a telegram to send money. You can go to the bank this afternoon."


    Mother Tang suddenly felt distressed when she heard that, "That''s what I said, I guess I really have no money! No, I will go to the bank."


    "Now that the bank is off work, what''s the point of going there?" Father Tang reminded.


    "I forgot about it!" Mother Tang patted her head.


    ...


    And Tang Wan received a telegram from Tang''s mother the next day.


    Knowing that the Tang family had sent her money, Tang Wan felt relieved.


    A few days later, Tang Wan went to the bank to withdraw the money, and then went to Xue Xingtong''s house when there were few people at midday.


    At this time, the Xue family¡¯s brothers and sisters were eating, eating sweet potato wotou, just this rotten pickle.


    Seeing her, Xue Xingtong quickly subconsciously stretched out his sleeves and wiped his mouth, then stood up, "Why did Tang Zhiqing come? Sit in the room."


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, then walked into the hall, and said to Xue Xingtong, "Here, there is something I want to ask Comrade Xue for help."


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong''s heart moved, and then said to the dragon and phoenix: "You two go to the yard to eat."


    "Oh." The brothers and sisters nodded, and walked out with Wowotou.


    ...


    After the two left, Xue Xingtong looked at Tang Wan, "What is the Tang Zhiqing wanting to say? As long as I Xue Xingtong can do it, Daoshanhuhai will not refuse."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly chuckled.


    What is this guy thinking?


    Looking at her smiling eyes, Xue Xingtong''s heart throbbed.


    At this time, Tang Wan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s not a life-threatening thing, but it is true that there are certain risks."


    "That''s it. I saw in the newspaper that someone was arrested for speculation. The man used 400 yuan to go to coastal cities to buy goods, and when he came back, he sold 700 yuan and made 300. Although speculation is not a glorious thing. , But I think this is a business opportunity. I just happen to have a sum of money in my hand, so I want to make a profit.¡±


    "But this matter is very risky. If you want to, we will divide it into 50-50. If something happens, I will not pursue your money. What do you think?" Tang Wan said carefully.

 Chapter 421： Seventy Old Man 21

    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong looked at her with heavy eyes, "Are you not afraid that I will run away with your money?"


    She obviously didn''t care about speculation, which was despised by others, and she was not using him.


    If it''s just to use him to make a fortune, she can''t commit a 50% share to him.


    This is simply giving him money!


    ...


    Hearing Xue Xingtong''s words, Tang Wan chuckled lightly: "I''m not afraid, you are not such a person."


    Then he said: "How? What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong tightened his fists, and then nodded heavily, "Okay! But the division will be changed from five to five to two to eight. I am two and you are eight."


    Tang Wan frowned slightly.


    Then he said to him: "No, if this matter is discovered, you will go to jail, and the risk you take is enough to get you 50% of the share."


    "I have channels and nothing will happen." Xue Xingtong told her straightforwardly.


    In fact, he had long wanted to go outside to buy goods and sell them back.


    But he has no capital.


    Now that Tang Wan gives the opportunity to him, he will definitely seize it!


    With enough money, who cares about the food in exchange for work points?


    Then he will have no problem moving to the city!


    ...


    "The minimum is four or six. If you do this, I will find someone else!" Tang Wan''s expression was stern.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong looked at her profoundly for a long time, then nodded and said hardly: "Okay, then four or six!"


    In my heart, I silently remembered my personal feelings, and at the same time thought bitterly: The better you are, the more I feel that I don''t deserve to love you.


    From the day his parents committed suicide, he hadn''t thought about getting married, just thinking about how to raise his younger siblings.


    It wasn''t until he met Tang Wan that he knew that there are such beautiful people in the world.


    But she is the natural high flowing cloud, and he is just the humble dust in the muddy ground, no matter how you look up, it is not worthy of the noble beauty of the cloud.


    ...


    And Tang Wan, after he agreed, reached out and handed him the eight hundred yuan in his pocket, "This is eight hundred yuan. You save fifty yuan as travel expenses. Eat well on the road. If you encounter danger, you will die. Don¡¯t worry about things, you know?"


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong took the money she handed over and nodded.


    "Well, rest assured, nothing will happen." Xue Xingtong said affirmatively.


    "Well, everything is based on safety." Tang Wan asked again.


    At this time, some places are still very messy, there are many pickpockets on the train and gangsters.


    "I will." Xue Xingtong greedily listened to her concern.


    ...


    After Tang Wan explained, she got up and was about to leave.


    "Then leave it to you. Good luck."


    "Yeah." Xue Xingtong silently sent her away from Xue''s house.


    But that night, he tidied up, carrying a depressed love, and left overnight with a forged letter of introduction.


    Now the village has just started growing seedlings, and there is still some time before planting seedlings in the summer. As long as he comes back before then, nothing will happen.


    ...


    And Tang Wan sighed helplessly after returning home: "Tongtong in this world is really hard to deal with! In the original plot, the heroine gave his family a bit of food, and he was so desperate for people. It won''t work for me?"


    Little cutie immediately said: "Host, don''t worry, take your time, you will always impress him."


    "It''s only that now."


    But I don''t know that some people are not not in love, but are restraining their love.


    And this kind of extreme restraint and depression cannot even be detected by the system.


    But when such feelings erupt, they are bound to be hot and unstoppable.


    ...

 Chapter 422： Seventy Old Man 22

    Next, Tang Wan used her little cutie to keep an eye on Xue Xingtong''s every move.


    He obviously has relevant experience. He carried a snakeskin pocket that looked ragged and actually had a layer of snakeskin inside. He left Hekou Village at night, and then walked all the way to the town, taking the first train at 5 o''clock in the morning. The bus went to the county seat.


    When I arrived in the car, it appeared that I was sleeping on the seat of the car, but in fact, I was always alert.


    When he entered the city, he bought a green leather train ticket to Haicheng with a pile of woolen tickets, his hair was messed up, and he looked very poor.


    He didn''t sit on the hard seat until he got on the train, took out two wowotou from the snakeskin pocket, and gnawed.


    Tang Wan looked sad for a while, but she knew very well that if you want to make money at this time, you have to be cautious. In this world, there has never been a free lunch. Without such hard work, you can''t make a large amount of money. Difference.


    ...


    The green leather car drove all day and night before reaching Haicheng.


    After arriving in Haicheng, Xue Xingtong first bought a new set of clothes that looked good, and then found a nice hotel to rest for the night.


    Although the accommodation fee for ten yuan a night made him very painful, but thinking about staying in that kind of cheap hotel with a mixture of fish and dragons and fearful of guarding against roommates, he spent money and did not rest well, so he still looked for A nice hotel.


    The most important thing is to bring the goods back safely.


    So others must rest well, so that when they go back, they can have enough energy to support them.


    Tang Wan felt relieved when he saw that he hadn''t stayed in a small hotel like Datongpu to save money.


    ...


    The next day, Xue Xingtong put on new clothes, combed his hair into a big back, and then went to the major shopping malls in Haicheng.


    As a bad guy, Xue Xingtong certainly knows what goods are the most profitable and most convenient.


    After buying eight watches for 800 yuan, he buckled the watch tightly on his waistband, then changed back to the old dirty clothes, grabbed a handful of ash and rubbed it on his head. I was so excited that I rushed to the train station.


    Selling a hundred watches in Haicheng, when they reach them, reselling them, earning 40 yuan is not a problem.


    Forty yuan is the income of many people for half a year.


    And thinking about this, Xue Xingtong became more cautious.


    This stuff, absolutely nothing!


    ...


    When Tang Wan watched Xue Xingtong''s movement of rubbing the dust on her head, she spouted a mouthful of water.


    But then, he couldn''t help showing a helpless and sad expression.


    To make this money, Tong Tong really struggled.


    When he comes back, he should make up for it.


    Calculating the time when Xue Xingtong came back, Tang Wan went to the market early in the morning and bought two catties of big bones and one catty of pork belly.


    It was noon when I bought it back, and she did not go to Li Cheng''s house, but went to Xue''s house when there were few people.


    "Ru Ru, sister can''t cook, can you help me stew bone soup? I want to drink soup tonight." Tang Wan said to the little girl.


    Upon hearing this, Ru Ru swallowed subconsciously, and then nodded, "Okay."


    "Here, I''ll leave it to you!" Tang Wan handed the meat to her.


    ...


    In the evening, Tang Wan went to Xue''s house again.


    In half an hour, Tong Tong should be able to return.


    After the brothers and sisters of the Xue family have cooked the broth, although they are very greedy, Xue Xingtong obviously taught them very well, and neither of them thought about eating a little bit.

 Chapter 423： Seventy Old Man 23

    At this time, Tang Wan smiled and said: "Wait a second, what if your eldest brother comes back later? Shall we wait for him to come back to eat together?"


    The two were stunned for a moment, then nodded involuntarily.


    I couldn''t help thinking: Sister Tang Wan is really good!


    The whole village looked down on them, only Tang Wan''s sister was willing to come to their house and bring them delicious food.


    ...


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, the door was knocked.


    "Big Brother is back!" Ru Ru ran to the yard to open the door.


    After a while, Xue Xingtong appeared in the courtyard in a messy figure.


    And as soon as he looked up, he saw Tang Wan standing at the door of the hall, looking at him with a smile, "I''m back? I think you should be able to come back today, and I will wait for you to come back for dinner."


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong''s heart warmed, and then he said to Ruru and Ruru, "Ruru, you have to eat first."


    "Big brother, we are waiting for you to eat together, today sister Wanwan bought meat bones! The pot is already boiled, you should take a shower first!" Ru Ru said.


    Xue Xingtong listened to his body for a while, and then looked at Tang Wan deeply.


    After a moment, he said: "Okay, you go into the house."


    "Ok!"


    After the two children entered the house, Xue Xingtong walked in front of Tang Wan and passed the money to her two steps away. "The watch I bought is one hundred yuan, and I have changed hands. 320."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled and said: "You take the money, these are all our capital, you go and wash it first, we will talk about this after dinner."


    "Yeah." Xue Xingtong nodded.


    Thinking of the dirt on his body now, his ears became hot, and then he hurried to the kitchen to take a bath with boiling water.


    After carrying the bucket to his room, he rubbed and rubbed his body with a towel.


    I regretted it in my heart: I knew she would wait for me at my house, I should take a shower and come back.


    ...


    After washing and changing clean clothes, Xue Xingtong walked towards the hall.


    At this time, the dishes and chopsticks are already on the table.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong couldn''t help but think a little greedy: If only I could see her at the dinner table every day.


    But he knew that it was impossible.


    Sooner or later, she will go back to her city to find a man who is right with her to marry and have children.


    ...


    "Hurry up and eat! I have worked hard for you these days." Tang Wan picked up the wooden spoon and served him soup.


    Xue Xingtong took the bowl flattered, and his eyes just met her clear eyes like autumn water.


    But soon, Xue Xingtong withdrew his sight very quickly.


    Her eyes are so gentle, and her smile is so delicate, so beautiful that he feels that it is stolen happiness to have a meal with her now. Sometimes, he even can''t help but have an illusion: she I like him.


    But he knew that this was just his own wishful thinking!


    She is willing to pay attention to him, she is kind-hearted, how can he ask for more?


    Picking up the bowl, Xue Xingtong was sipping the soup one bite at a time. The tip of his nose smelled a strong meaty fragrance, but in his mouth, he tasted a bitter taste.


    If he is as old as her this year, or only one or two years older than her, he might still do everything possible to pursue her.


    But he was twenty-seven years old after the Chinese New Year, almost ten years older than her!


    He is already an old man with a hopeless future, but she is the most delicate flower that blooms in the morning.


    Between them, there is not only identity, but also years.


    ...

 Chapter 424： Seventy Old Man 24

    Tang Wan keenly discovered that Xue Xingtong''s mood was not very good.


    Could it be that something unpleasant happened to him on the way back?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, did something happen to Tongtong on the way back?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately shook his head, "No, host, everything is normal."


    "Then why does he feel unhappy?" Tang Wan wondered.


    "I don''t know either."


    "Ok."


    ...


    After the meal, the brothers and sisters of Longfeng Fei went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, while Xue Xingtong talked to Tang Wan about the cost of the trip.


    And said that the money was deducted from his share.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "These are all necessary expenses. You shouldn''t be deducted from your share, just count mine."


    Then he asked, "I didn''t encounter any danger when I went out this trip?"


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong shook his head, "That''s not true."


    "It''s fine if you don''t. I''ve always worried that something will happen to you." Tang Wan said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very careful." Xue Xingtong''s tone softened subconsciously.


    Tang Wan nodded, looked at the sky and said, "It''s getting late, I should go back."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    "it is good!"


    ...


    After that, the two of them stepped on the dirt road in the country and walked forward quietly.


    After approaching Li Cheng''s house, Xue Xingtong stopped.


    "I''ll take you here, go back soon."


    "Well, then you are careful on the way."


    Xue Xingtong turned and left until the figure watching Tang Wan disappeared at the door of Li Cheng''s house.


    When he got home, he lay on the bed, thinking of Tang Wan''s smiles repeatedly in his mind, and fell asleep in torment.


    ...


    After another period of time, the seedling cultivation is over and the seedlings are planted.


    Planting seedlings is a major event, so those who do this work are experienced veterans, and educated youths like Tang Wan who have never done so are assigned to plant corn seeds.


    This job was fairly easy for Tang Wan.


    At this moment, the hero Huo Shaoting came back.


    In the original plot, Chen Cheng followed him and chose to join the army at this time.


    ...


    Tang Wan, of course, wished Chen Cheng to leave Hekou Village quickly, and the province would make trouble for her family Tongtong.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the reason why the male protagonist would come back this time was because he was on the battlefield to save his comrades, and was injured in two legs by a bomb!


    Although the troops later rescued his legs with all their strength, it is still not sure whether his legs can recover.


    In order not to cause trouble to the country and occupy the medical resources of military hospitals, Huo Shaoting applied to the organization to go home to recuperate.


    Knowing why Huo Shaoting went home, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing admiration after an accident.


    At this time, the country''s medical resources are indeed still relatively scarce, but Huo Shaoting obviously can enjoy better treatment in the hospital, but he still voluntarily chose to give up, and he has to be admired.


    Not everyone can make such a selfless choice.


    But in this case, how would Chen Cheng choose?


    ...


    At this time, Huo''s family.


    Knowing that Huo Shaoting was back, Chen Cheng ran out to meet him.


    However, after seeing the man who was lifted from the car and put on the wheelchair, she couldn''t laugh.


    "Shao Ting...you, your legs..." Chen Cheng looked ugly.


    At this moment, a man in military uniform walked up to Chen Cheng and said, "I''m sorry, my sister-in-law, the company commander injured his legs by a bomb in order to save me."


    "Then...then can he recover?" Chen Cheng asked.


    If Huo Shaoting loses his legs, how can he do something in the army in the future, and then rise up and become a big man?

 Chapter 425： Seventy Old Man 25

    Hearing Chen Cheng¡¯s questioning, the youth showed guilt, "This is not necessarily true. The probability of a complete recovery is very low."


    "What?" Chen Cheng raised his voice.


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t Huo Shaoting be abolished?


    Both legs are scrapped, how can I tell her to hold her thighs in the future?


    Thinking of this, Chen Cheng suddenly felt that his future had lost hope.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    She has been born again. According to the situation in the previous life, she should only have to wait to become the head and the eldest wife!


    Why is it like this now?


    For a while, Chen Cheng couldn''t help getting a little irritable.


    At this time, Huo Shaoting looked at her with firm gaze and said: "Cheng''er, I will exercise and try to recover well, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Chen Cheng smiled reluctantly.


    "Well, I believe you." After that, he walked behind Huo Shaoting and pushed the wheelchair into the house.


    The soldiers who came with Huo Shaoting moved the things belonging to Huo Shaoting in the car into the house at this moment, and then left.


    ...


    After the people left, Chen Cheng looked at Huo Shaoting and complained: "Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to save others? It''s fine now, others are fine, but you are not good."


    Hearing this, Huo Shaoting said indifferently: "The comrade-in-arms didn''t notice. If I threw him down in time, he would die on the spot."


    Two legs changed his comrades'' life to come back, in his opinion, it was very worthwhile.


    Chen Cheng listened and choked.


    This idiot!


    What does it matter if someone else is dead? Wouldn''t he be fine by himself?


    But thinking of Huo Shaoting''s temperament, Chen Cheng still did not dare to say this.


    But in my heart, I began to figure out whether to continue to rely on Huo Shaoting, anyway, there were quite a few people who made their fortune in their previous lives.


    If Huo Shaoting is really disabled from then on, she won''t live with him forever!


    She was born again, not to take care of a lame husband!


    ...


    Because Huo Shaoting''s legs can''t move for the time being, Chen Cheng needs to take care of his daily life.


    At first, Chen Cheng still had the patience to wash his body with the hope that he was still good, but gradually, she became impatient.


    There is no filial son before the long hospital bed, let alone her relationship with Huo Shaoting not deep enough to be willing to take care of him!


    As a result, Chen Cheng complained more and more, and began to lose his temper at Huo Shaoting.


    When Huo Shaoting saw this, the expression on his face became more and more ugly. It¡¯s just that as a man, he had a large capacity and understood Chen Cheng¡¯s dissatisfaction, so he had to endure it, and then when Chen Cheng was away, he alone helped Started to do rehabilitation against the wall.


    ...


    After not counting on Huo Shaoting, Chen Cheng once again set his sights on Xue Xingtong.


    Xue Xingtong was a big business man in his previous life. Reform and opening up will be in two years, and Xue Xingtong will become the first group of people to become rich.


    If she divorced Huo Shaoting at this time, and then took the initiative to marry Xue Xingtong before he developed, he would not refuse.


    After all, he is still an old bachelor who refuses to marry a disabled girl.


    And she is only 20 years old this year. Although she has been married, she did not carry the oil bottle. Xue Xingtong, as a second-rate child who does not have a woman willing to marry, will inevitably be grateful to accept it!


    Thinking of this, Chen Cheng immediately returned to her parents'' home to discuss the matter with his parents.


    When the two heard Chen Cheng''s words, they both looked at her with a look of Are You Crazy?

 Chapter 426： Seventy Old Man 26

    "Cheng''er, what are you talking about?" The village party secretary said with a calm face.


    Divorce is a scandal now!


    He would never agree!


    Not to mention that Huo Shaoting is still lame. If his family were to divorce at this time, what would everyone think of them?


    Chen Cheng''s mother also showed disapproval, "Second-married women are not good at marrying, and Huo Shaoting will not be fine!"


    "Mom, he can''t get better! I have seen it all. He has difficulty even standing up now, and who says I am not good at marrying! I want to marry Xue Xingtong, he will definitely agree!"


    "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with you today? You actually want to marry the old gangster from the Huo family?"


    Hearing this, Chen Cheng thought for a while, and decided to tell his parents that he could see the future in a dream.


    "Parents, don''t get excited! Listen to me first."


    "I had a foreseeable dream a few days ago. I dreamed that the country will resume the college entrance examination next year! At the end of the next year, the reform and opening up will come. At that time, our current production team will be disbanded and we will start to implement the contract system. Policy!" Chen Cheng said.


    "Disband the production team?" The village party secretary frowned.


    "That''s just a dream!" Chen Cheng''s mother stared at her.


    "Mom, listen to me. In my dream, I saw Xue Xingtong became a private entrepreneur after the reform and opening up! Later he became a big boss with assets of hundreds of millions!" Chen Cheng said.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you a few more things. The spring birth of Aunt Six''s family will drown when playing in the water in a few days." Chen Cheng affirmed.


    She remembered that when the seedlings were planted that year, the son of the sixth aunt''s family was not watched by an adult. He ran to play in the water by himself, but he drowned in the pond and was discovered the next morning when he floated up.


    ...


    Seeing Chen Cheng''s calm tone, the village party secretary couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Are you sure?" Chunsheng is the only seedling of the sixth family.


    If he is drowned, the sixth family still has to cry to death?


    "I''m pretty sure. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see it in a few days! At that time, you will know whether it is true or not!"


    "What about Huo Shaoting? Did you dream of what happened to him?" the village party secretary asked at this time.


    "Dream, he later married that Tang Wan!" Chen Cheng gritted his teeth.


    As soon as these words came out, the village party secretary twisted his eyebrows, "If this is the case, it is not impossible for you to marry Xue Xingtong."


    That second-rate guy can pull the two kids up, he certainly has some ability. If the country''s environment really changes in the future, he might really be able to mix up his personality.


    ...


    "Dad, did you agree?" Chen Cheng said happily.


    "Don''t be happy too early, everything has to wait for your dreams to be verified, what if you dream of all your own imagination?" the village party secretary said.


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely come true!" Chen Cheng looked determined.


    Then he hugged Mother Chen''s body and said, "Parents, don''t worry, when Xue Xingtong becomes the big boss, our family can live in the capital and live in a big villa! No more farming here!"


    "It''s too early for you to think about this. Also, you can''t let others know about these words, otherwise everyone must think that you are mentally thinking about it!" the village party secretary reminded.


    "Dad, I know! I didn''t tell anyone except you and Mom!" Chen Cheng said immediately.


    "It''s good to know!" The village party secretary nodded.


    ...


    And the next day began to plant seedlings.


    On the way, the village party secretary just ran into the Chen family¡¯s sixth and his wife going to work in the fields.


    Thinking of what Chen Cheng said, he didn''t hold back and said, "Lao Six, where is your spring born?"


    Upon hearing this, the sixth Chen family replied: "Shut him at home!"


    "Oh." The village party secretary felt relieved.


    There should be nothing wrong.

 Chapter 427： Seventy Old Man 27

    However, when he returned home after planting the seedlings at noon, he heard the voice of the old Liuman Village of the Chen family calling for Chunsheng.


    The secretary of the village suddenly felt a sigh.


    Then he hurriedly went over and asked, "Old Six, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother, Chunsheng is gone! We obviously locked him in the house before we left." The sixth man said anxiously.


    As soon as these words came out, the village party secretary secretly said that it was bad.


    Is Cheng''er really right?


    So he hurriedly said: "The kid Pi loves to play in the water, do you see if there is any riverside? Maybe you are playing in the water! I will help you find it.


    Then quickly walked toward the pond.


    What scared him was that he actually saw a child floating on the water.


    "Lao Liu! The one in the pond seems to be Chunsheng!" After that, he quickly jumped into the pond to find people.


    However, it was too late.


    For a while, crying crying sounded by the pond.


    Upon seeing this, the village party secretary regretted.


    It would be nice if he reminded them in the morning.


    But after this incident, the village party secretary was convinced of Chen Cheng''s words.


    ...


    Chen Cheng said after Chunsheng¡¯s accident: "Parents, am I right?"


    Upon hearing this, the village party secretary sighed deeply, "It''s all my fault! If only I reminded them."


    Chen Cheng immediately said, "Dad, it has nothing to do with you. Who let him run out to play in the water? It''s all his life."


    Then he said: "Now you know that my dreams are real? I am going to divorce Huo Shaoting now, I can''t bear it!"


    She had to wipe his body and wash his feet every day. She hadn''t lived without X. She couldn''t bear this kind of day!


    After hearing this, the village party secretary nodded, "Dad knows, when the farming is over, Dad will go to Huo''s house and say this, you are a military marriage, and you can only leave after Huo Shaoting agrees."


    Chen Cheng listened to her heart, and then hummed: "Dare he disagree?" If she didn''t agree, she would make trouble with him!


    ...


    And Tang Wan helped Huo Shaoting find the old Chinese medicine doctor who sold Chen Cheng''s cosmetic formula.


    In the original plot, the old Chinese doctor was very good at orthopedics and acupuncture, but his grandson was in urgent need of money and had to sell the ancestral beauty prescription.


    Huo Shaoting once saved her life, and she should repay him once.


    With the help of Xiao cutie, Tang Wan successfully found the old Chinese doctor''s residence, and then gave him one hundred yuan and asked him to take a trip to Huo''s house.


    "Doctor Zhou, that person was injured to save his comrade-in-arms. Please do your best to heal his legs." Tang Wan said sincerely.


    Huo Shaoting was the only male protagonist who felt upright after several worlds, his life shouldn''t be just like that.


    Doctor Zhou nodded after hearing: "I will do my best, don''t worry!"


    "Thank you! If he asks about me, you say it is because I once owed him a favor."


    "it is good!"


    ...


    When Doctor Zhou came to Huo''s house, the village party secretary just came over to Huo Shaoting to talk about the divorce.


    Upon seeing this, Huo Shaoting glanced at Chen Cheng blankly, and then said without hesitation: "I promised! Li!"


    When he just returned from the army, Chen Cheng was affectionate and affectionate to him. He thought she liked him.


    As a result, he now has his legs crippled, and she hates him.


    In that case, why should he keep this marriage?


    Seeing that he agreed, the Chen family was also relieved.


    Although divorce is not a glorious thing, Huo Shaoting is like this, they can''t want Cheng''er to suffer with him all his life, right?


    Then he quickly issued the divorce certificate for fear of repentance.

 Chapter 428： Seventy Old Man 28

    After the Chen family left, Doctor Zhou took the medicine box and walked towards Huo Shaoting, "Are you Huo Shaoting?"


    "Yes, old man, are you?" Huo Shaoting asked.


    "Oh, my surname is Zhou, and I am an old Chinese doctor. A girl who owes you favors asked me to come and help you, a hero, look at his legs." Doctor Zhou said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Huo Shaoting was a little puzzled, "You owe me favor?"


    "Well, she said you saved her life." Doctor Zhou said as he opened the medicine box.


    However, Huo Shaoting was stunned.


    He knew who the other party was.


    It should be the girl who rescued by the river the day you went home to visit relatives last time?


    Thinking of this, Huo Shaoting suddenly felt a little sore in his eyes.


    Chen Cheng has been complaining to him these days about the use of saving those people, and no one came to see him, saying he was stupid.


    But it turns out that she was wrong!


    Someone still remembers what he once paid!


    As his wife, not only did she not understand him, she also felt that his behavior was a stupid thing.


    ...


    At this time, Doctor Zhou had already stretched out his hand and began to pinch Huo Shaoting''s leg.


    After some inspection, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the problem is not big, some help."


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Shaoting suddenly opened his eyes slightly, "Really? My legs...Is there any help?"


    Orthopedic doctors at the military hospital said that there is little hope that his legs can recover.


    "Of course! With my acupuncture and moxibustion technique, you can walk normally within half a year after keeping it." Doctor Zhou said.


    Hearing this, Huo Shaoting immediately grabbed his hand excitedly, "Thank you! Thank you Doctor Zhou!"


    "Haha, thank the little girl if you want to thank you! This is to make good people get rewarded. If she doesn''t find me, I will have to move out after a while, and your legs will be really useless by that time." Doctor Zhou laughed.


    Huo Shaoting listened and nodded heavily.


    When he went to help others, he really never thought of receiving any return.


    But now, he has received a blessing, proving that his hard work and dedication are worthwhile! He did not miss it!


    ...


    Chen Cheng didn''t know that he had made a stupid choice again.


    After the divorce certificate with Huo Shaoting was completed, she stayed in her natal family for a few months, thinking that the divorce had also been a few months, and it was time to go to Xue''s family to mention the marriage.


    Otherwise, when the country''s policies come down, Xue Xingtong seized the opportunity to increase his abilities, how can he still look at her as a divorced woman?


    One morning in early August, the village party secretary went to Xue''s house.


    "Is Xue Xingtong at home?"


    Xue Xingtong, who was sharpening his sickle at home, narrowed his eyes when he heard the cries of the village party secretary.


    What can the village party secretary come to see him now?


    What the **** does he want to do?


    ...


    Putting down the sickle and washing his hands in the water, Xue Xingtong walked towards the door, "The village party secretary, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Haha, it''s a happy event, let''s go in and say?" the village party secretary said.


    Xue Xingtong nodded and led people into the hall.


    Seeing that although the Xue family was poor, but the house was exceptionally clean and bright, the village party secretary secretly nodded.


    Then he said to Xue Xingtong: "That''s it, you are almost 30, and it''s time to get married and start a business!"


    Xue Xingtong felt relieved after hearing this. Is he the matchmaker?


    But no one in Qianqian Village wanted to marry him, otherwise he wouldn''t be a bachelor for so long.


    So calmly asked: "What does the village party secretary mean?"


    "That''s it. In the past few months, didn''t our Cheng''er divorced from Huo''s family? What do you think of her? As long as you are willing to marry our Cheng''er, I promise that your family will have enough food every year. Don''t worry about eating, what do you think?" The village party secretary laughed.


    But in my heart, it is extremely certain that Xue Xingtong will definitely agree.


    A fool would refuse him such a good offer!


    ...

 Chapter 429： Seventy Old Man 29

    Xue Xingtong was a little surprised and strange when he heard the words of the village party secretary.


    Even if Chen Cheng got divorced, in terms of her family''s terms, there were too many young men rushing to marry her, but he was a second-rate poor clanking, how could the Chen family take the initiative to propose marriage?


    There must be a problem.


    However, no matter what the problem is, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Even if he was bachelor for a lifetime, he wouldn''t want a woman like Chen Cheng!


    So he quickly said to the village party secretary faintly: "Thank you for the kindness of the village party secretary, but I¡¯ve been hanging around all day long. I often encounter fights and fights. In case something happens to me someday, I lack arms. I¡¯m afraid that if you marry a daughter-in-law, it¡¯s the same as if you didn¡¯t. I can¡¯t afford this marriage."


    As soon as these words came out, the village party secretary''s face was instantly hard to look.


    "Xue Xingtong, don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    Xue Xingtong laughed at this, "The village party secretary has given me less fine wine for the past six months? It doesn''t matter if I have more glasses!"


    As soon as this word came out, the village party secretary suddenly suffocated.


    Only then did he remember that in order to vent his anger to Chen Cheng, he had rectified this guy.


    Perhaps, it was because he hated these things that he would refuse this marriage.


    Thinking of this, the village party secretary suddenly regretted.


    Stay on the sidelines for things and see you later.


    He seemed to have done a little too much.


    ...


    However, the village party secretary will never admit the mistake.


    So he just waved his hand and said coldly: "Don''t regret it!"


    "I, Xue Xingtong, will never regret it."


    I really have to marry that selfish and ruthless woman before I regret my death!


    The village party secretary heard it, and had to leave with an angry face.


    After he left, Xue Xingtong condensed his eyebrows in thought.


    Is it because the village party secretary knew that he had made a lot of money by buying and selling during this period, so he took the initiative to come to his house to marry his daughter?


    If this is the case, then he will have to be more careful about his actions!


    Otherwise, let him catch vindictively, then he would lose his wife and break down! Maybe it will affect Tang Wan.


    ...


    When Chen Cheng heard that Xue Xingtong had refused the marriage, he suddenly exploded.


    "What? How dare he refuse? This old bachelor, I am willing to marry him because of him!" Chen Cheng said angrily.


    If he is the big boss of the later generations, of course she can''t afford it, but now he is still an old **** rolling in the mud! It would be nice if she would marry him


    He dare to refuse? !


    I''m so mad at her!


    The village party secretary said with a stubborn neck: "I don''t need to mention this matter anymore. Fortunately, I passed by secretly in the morning. Otherwise, other neighbors will see it, and I don''t know how to laugh at us!"


    "Dad! He will become the big boss in the future! As long as we lean on him now, our family won''t have to worry about it in the future!" Chen Cheng said dissatisfied.


    At this moment, Mother Chen came in.


    "Cheng''er, Huo Shaoting is fine!" Mother Chen hurriedly entered the door.


    When these words came out, the village party secretary and Chen Cheng were both stunned.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Huo Shaoting is all right?" Chen Cheng only felt a little dizzy in his mind.


    "Yes, the troops came to pick him up in the car just now. I saw him stand up to meet the people who got in and out of the car!" Mother Chen said.


    Hearing this, Chen Cheng staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "No! I don''t believe it! How could it be like this? He obviously won''t be better!" Chen Cheng murmured.

 Chapter 430： Seventy Old Man 30

    She had just divorced him for a few months before, and he would be better on the back. If she was sure that he would be better, and if she didn''t divorce him, things wouldn''t be like this.


    When he is promoted, she will still be the wife of a tall man!


    But now, it''s all over!


    Not only did he lose Huo Shaoting''s future husband, but also offended Xue Xingtong, the future business tycoon.


    How could her life be so bitter!


    ...


    At this time, Huo''s door.


    "Doctor Zhou, this is our head and chief Lin." Huo Shaoting said.


    Hearing this, Doctor Zhou quickly reached out to the other party, "Hello, hello!"


    "Hello Doctor Zhou! Thank you very much for your help. Shaoting is our good comrade. If it were not for you, his legs would not recover so quickly! Our military area hospital, there are many soldiers who need your help. Please be sure to accompany us this time. We will definitely send someone to treat your grandson''s condition with all his strength!"


    Because of the special national conditions, doctors in the country are now exceptionally scarce, and there are even fewer experienced and capable old doctors like Dr. Zhou.


    Asking him to go to a military area hospital will not only help many soldiers like Shaoting, but also help him pass on his knowledge and train more excellent doctors for the country.


    Doctor Zhou listened and said with a smile: "Shao Ting told me that I am so old. The biggest regret in this life is that no one has inherited this medical skill. If I can devote a little residual heat to the country, of course I can''t ask for it!"


    ...


    Tang Wan had already learned about the departure of Huo Shaoting and Doctor Zhou and the Chen family''s going to the Xue family to propose marriage.


    Thinking of Chen Cheng''s use of bamboo baskets at both ends, Tang Wan sighed lightly: "There are some people, no matter how many opportunities they are given, they can''t change their opportunistic nature."


    For Chen Cheng, what she regrets is that she didn''t catch the big people who should belong to her in her previous life, so when she comes back to life, what she wants most is to seize the wealth she knows.


    If she is really willing to live with Huo Shaoting, regardless of poverty, wealth, disease or health, she will not end up like this.


    I think I have the future, and I can act recklessly. As everyone knows, the future is never in her palm, but in every choice made now.


    ...


    After midday, Tang Wan wore a straw hat again, and went to the cornfield to pull weeds with the others.


    When she arrived at the cornfield she was in charge of, she saw Xue Xingtong bending over and quickly pulling grass among the stalks.


    "Comrade Xue, I''ll do it myself! Your own house has a lot of work." Tang Wan hurried forward.


    During this period of time, Xue Xingtong had basically robbed her of her farm work to finish, so other educated youths were tanned in the summer, but she still had fair skin.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming, Xue Xingtong said faintly: "It''s okay, the three of my family are working fast, you can find a place to rest."


    "How can it work? I''ll be with you." Tang Wan hurriedly walked into the rice field.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong did not stop her, but continued to sullenly pull the weeds, as if he did faster, she could do less.


    ...


    One afternoon passed, and Xue Xingtong''s torn shirt was soaked.


    Sweat swept across his wheat-colored skin, which looked greasy and shiny.


    Reaching out his hand and wiping the sweat off his face, Xue Xingtong said: "After the work is done, I will go back first."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded as she looked at him, her white face flushed with heat.


    After Xue Xingtong stopped looking at her face for a few seconds, he turned and left the rice field.


    A pair of fists are clenched tightly at this time.


    For a moment, he wanted to put her in the rice field and bully her severely.

 Chapter 431： Seventy Old Man 31

    However, if he really does that, then he is not worthy of being a human being, not even a beast!


    He can''t do anything to hurt her.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan went back sadly after Xue Xingtong left.


    Sometimes, she feels that Tong Tong likes her quite a lot, but how can she not move with her affection?


    How can she make him fall in love with her?


    At this moment, the little cutie came out secretly: "Host, I think, you might as well make a big ticket!"


    "How do you say?" Tang Wan moved in her heart.


    "Hey... he has been a bachelor for twenty-seven years, he must have a great need in that respect! You just throw in your arms and tell him to know the taste, so he will definitely have a good impression!" Little cutie said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Little cute, you have changed!" Tang Wan said silently.


    This is instigating him to take the initiative to deliver it.


    ...


    Little cutie looked at her in surprise when she heard it, "Yes, the host, I have changed. I just downloaded the upgrade package on the main system, which is even more powerful than before, but how did you know?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Speak with the duck!


    Sure enough, artificial intelligence cannot be exactly like humans.


    "You don''t care how I know, but the method you said is quite feasible," Tang Wan said.


    Then he contemplated.


    She has been in Hekou Village for more than a year, and has not returned home for more than a year.


    Now, it''s time to go home.


    ...


    The next day, Tang Wan took a pack of cigarettes and went to the production team leader to open a letter of introduction, saying that he was going home to visit relatives.


    The production team leader happily gave her a letter of introduction.


    On the way, Tang Wan met a few other educated youths, intentionally or unintentionally, said about going home, and said that she didn''t know when she would be back.


    At this time, it is not uncommon for the educated youth who jumped in line to return to the city for various reasons, so Tang Wan said that he would never come back again.


    So when Xue Xingtong heard about this, it became that Tang Wan was leaving Hekou Village.


    Knowing that Tang Wan would never come back, Xue Xingtong''s heart was as cold and dull as sinking into the bottom of the sea on the spot.


    She... is leaving?


    Never come back again?


    After that, will he never see her again?


    Suddenly, Xue Xingtong''s heart suddenly raised an impulse, and that was to rush to Tang Wan, begging her not to leave!


    But this courage had just risen, and it was weakly vented.


    What qualifications does he have to ask her not to leave?


    He is old and poor, with a bad reputation, and she has money, beauty, temperament and culture. How can he be worthy of asking her to stay for him?


    ...


    Tang Wan has been waiting for Xue Xingtong to ask her about leaving Hekou Village.


    However, after waiting for two days, he didn''t see him come to her to ask about the situation.


    So Tang Wan had to take the initiative to visit Xue''s house again.


    When she arrived, Xue Xingtong had just finished taking a shower and was still shirtless.


    Seeing her coming, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he tried his best to control his own voice and said: "Educated Tang is here, sit in the room, I will wear an undershirt."


    She must have come to ask him to take the money home.


    Tang Wan nodded after listening.


    And Xue Xingtong, after returning to his room, dug out the iron box with a strained face, and took out the prepared two thousand yuan.


    ...


    After a while, Xue Xingtong squeezed the money to Tang Wan, his voice calmly said: "This is your capital and share, a total of two thousand, you can order it."


    Seeing this, Tang Wan pursed her lips.


    This guy, wish she left, right?


    She didn''t come to ask for money!

 Chapter 432： Seventy Old Man 32

    Without reaching out to pick up the money, Tang Wan just raised her eyes and fixedly looked at Xue Xingtong, with a brilliance that Xue Xingtong dared not take a closer look at.


    "I''m going back tomorrow. Except for this, you have nothing else to say to me?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong twitched his mouth and said after a long while: "Good trip."


    Tang Wan suddenly got a lot of hair after hearing this.


    by!


    Is this guy blind?


    In this age when a man touched a girl¡¯s hand was a hooliganism, she was a big girl who played with him all day long, trying every few moments to find reasons to improve his life, all the hints were said, no matter how she should see it Is she interesting to him?


    As a result, how does he react now?


    He regards her as a business partner, right?


    Pulling over the money Xue Xingtong handed over, Tang Wan angrily said: "I only like you when I am lame!"


    Then, turned around and ran out of Xue''s gate.


    ...


    And Xue Xingtong was directly stupid in place after Tang Wan''s words fell.


    What did Tang Wan just say?


    He must have heard it wrong.


    Squeezing his fists tightly, Xue Xingtong''s heart fell into endless entanglement.


    Should he catch up?


    But what can we do after chasing it? What did he give her happiness?


    ...


    And when Xue Xingtong was still fighting between heaven and man, Tang Wan was walking forward three times.


    Seeing that Xue Xingtong hadn''t chased him, she couldn''t help gritting her teeth and said, "This guy!"


    Isn''t she ugly? Isn''t it good enough for him?


    This guy hasn''t fallen in love with her yet! He must not be her Tongtong! Absolutely not!


    It is impossible for Tong Tong not to give her 80 points!


    And while Tang Wan was walking in a whisper, a person suddenly rushed out of the rice field next to her.


    "Be careful, host!" Little cutie screamed instantly.


    The next moment, a cloth bag covered Tang Wan''s mouth.


    After changing to other female educated youths, she may have no master at this time, but Tang Wan had been kidnapped many times before she was alive, and she learned a lot of skills in the mission world. This level of kidnapping naturally couldn''t help her.


    It just so happens that she is in a bad mood now, since someone sent her to the door to be beaten, don''t blame her for being cruel!


    But just when she was about to beat the other party violently, Little Cutie suddenly said: "Don''t be afraid of the host! The villain is coming!"


    Tang Wan entered the scene immediately, struggling frantically, looking weak, pitiful and helpless.


    ...


    Xue Xingtong didn''t expect that when he chased him like crazy, he would see Tang Wan being kidnapped.


    For a moment, he only felt that the blood from his whole body was pouring into his head, and all he thought about was killing the animal.


    He squeezed his fist to the opponent''s head and shook it. The next moment, Xue Xingtong grabbed the opponent''s arm, and then punched and kicked him like a wolf, "Let you bully her! Let you bully her! I hit him." Damn you!"


    Tang Wan burst into tears at this moment.


    Hearing her cry, Xue Xingtong''s beating was stiff.


    And Li Hao, who wanted to catch a woman while it was dark, ran away scramblingly at this moment.


    ...


    After Li Hao left, Xue Xingtong looked at Tang Wan who was sobbing, feeling regretful in his heart.


    Why didn''t he know to give her a gift? !


    If he hadn''t chased him tonight, what the consequences would be, he couldn''t even think about it!


    At this moment, Tang Wan jumped into Xue Xingtong''s arms, "Tongtong! Fortunately you are here! I''m so scared!"

 Chapter 433： Seventy Old Man 33

    When the soft body slammed into his arms, Xue Xingtong''s whole body became at a loss.


    But soon, he released his tightly squeezed hands and circled Tang Wan in his arms.


    "Sorry, it was all my fault just now." Xue Xingtong said reproachfully.


    "Then you...then why are you chasing you again?" Tang Wan asked.


    Xue Xingtong heard nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan came out of his arms in a hurry.


    Ah!


    the man!


    He hasn''t even returned 80 points of favorability, so dare you hug me!


    roll roll roll!


    ...


    The moonlight is very bright tonight, and the two are close to each other, so Xue Xingtong can clearly see the loss and anger in Tang Wan''s eyes.


    After a while, he moaned the corner of his mouth, not knowing how to express it.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stomped her foot, "Don''t tell me she fell down!"


    When the words fall, turn around and leave.


    I''m so mad at her! What''s wrong with her?


    Xue Xingtong looked at her leaving figure, and his mind was empty.


    All I was thinking about was not to let her go!


    So just after Tang Wan walked a few meters away, he suddenly dashed up, then grabbed Tang Wan''s arm, lowered her body, and slammed her on her shoulders.


    Tang Wan was immediately confused.


    "Xue Xingtong, what are you doing?"


    "Fuck you!" Xue Xingtong gritted his teeth, but there was a trace of despair and madness in his eyes.


    Then he carried Tang Wan''s body and walked quickly towards the cornfield on one side.


    He knew that he was crazy, and he was doing such a brutal thing to her.


    But he couldn''t stop.


    Even if he knew that she would hate him, he still wanted to have her desperately, even if only once, even if he would kill him!


    ...


    Soon, Xue Xingtong carried Tang Wan to the deepest part of the rice field, and then put her down.


    Immediately afterwards, he hugged Tang Wan''s body tightly, and blocked her lips.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The hot and strong kiss quickly robbed Tang Wan of her breath.


    But he was obviously the one who kissed her so fiercely, but she felt a sadness haunting him.


    For a while, Tang Wan''s heart couldn''t help but hurt.


    The next moment, she hugged Xue Xingtong tightly and kissed back.


    Xue Xingtong''s body suddenly stiffened for a moment, and he became sober.


    Then she let go of her with an ugly expression, and suddenly raised her hand and slapped her face, "I''m sorry! I''m a pig and dog, I''m a beast, I want to hurt you!" What''s the difference?


    That heavy slap hit Tang Wan''s heart at once.


    She quickly reached out and stroked his cheek, "What are you doing? I never think you are hurting me, I do! Do you understand? I do it willingly."


    Xue Xingtong looked at her in a daze.


    "Why?" He didn''t understand, what is he worthy of her love?


    "How can there be so many reasons? Does love need a reason?" Tang Wan immediately resolutely said.


    After all, I suddenly felt forced.


    Cough!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s firm and serious eyes, Xue Xingtong''s eyes reddened, and then he grabbed the back of her head and kissed deeply.


    by!


    If he remains indifferent, he is simply not a man!


    The next moment, the rough palm of her hand fell along Tang Wan''s arm and landed on the hem of her waist.


    The smooth and delicate touch in his hand instantly caused Xue Xingtong''s blood to rise with a boiling sensation.


    After a while, he unbuttoned Tang Wan''s buttons with a heavy breath, staring at her like a wolf, and asked with difficulty: "You...really won''t regret it? Are you ready?"


    Tang Wan glared at him, stretched out her hand directly around his neck, and closed her lips.

 Chapter 434： Seventy Old Man 34

    Xue Xingtong immediately buckled her waist, suddenly took off his sweatshirt, and then stepped on a corn stalk with heavy eyebrows.


    After spreading their clothes on the corn stalks, Xue Xingtong put Tang Wan''s body down while kissing.


    Under the bright moonlight, he stroked her skin inch by inch like a pilgrimage, almost sincerely. His love was so deep that he wanted to rub her into his own blood.


    Quietly around, only the sounds of insects and frogs sounded from time to time, intertwined with the woman''s sultry voice.


    ...


    Xue Xingtong didn''t release the woman in his arms until the moon rose to the sky and turned into the last quarter moon.


    "Wanwan..." Xue Xingtong called her hoarsely,


    "Um... Tong Tong, what''s the matter?" Tang Wan was still panting.


    "I will treat you well for the rest of my life, and I will work hard to give you a better life. You will give me another three years, no, just one year, okay?" Xue Xingtong said.


    "No matter how long, I am willing to wait." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Xue Xingtong''s face was instantly moved, and then he couldn''t help holding her tightly in his arms, and said in a low voice: "Do you know? The first time I see you, I want to sleep with you..."


    He didn''t know why, but when he saw her, he knew that he wanted her.


    Tang Wan suddenly opened her eyes when she heard, "Then why are you hiding from me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I don''t think I am worthy of you." Xue Xingtong said lowly.


    "You are so kind, and I have nothing but an old man."


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Xue Xingtong''s words, she was stunned.


    ? ? ?


    This is the reason why I got 1 point?


    I really want to be angry, but I can''t get angry at all.


    For a moment, Tang Wan gave him an angry glance, "What''s wrong with me like old men?"


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong couldn''t help but smile idiotically.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "So dare to let me go alone in the future?"


    Xue Xingtong quickly hugged her and said: "No! Never again!"


    Having said that, I finally couldn''t help asking: "Then what''s the matter with you going back to the city? Are you still coming back?"


    "Nonsense, you are here, can I not come back?"


    Xue Xingtong listened to his heartbeat, and bit her lip was a deep and savage kiss.


    "I''m so afraid that you will never come back." Xue Xingtong muttered after releasing her.


    "Stupid!" Tang Wan hummed.


    Xue Xingtong just smirked.


    Then he looked up at the night sky and said, "It''s getting late, shall I send you back?"


    After that, she let go of her body reluctantly, then picked up the clothes and put them on one by one.


    ...


    After that, Xue Xingtong walked slowly out of the rice field with Tang Wan on his back, and then walked towards Li Cheng''s house.


    Seeing his dismayed eyes, Tang Wan slightly curled her lips and said: "Tomorrow, I will talk to Sister Juan, and then move to your house."


    As soon as these words came out, Xue Xingtong''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Wan gave him a glance.


    "Okay! Then you go home!" Xue Xingtong was very happy.


    "Well, you should go back to bed early."


    "I watched you come in and went." Xue Xingtong said.


    "Ok."


    Later, Tang Wan slipped into Li Cheng''s house.


    After returning to her room, Tang Wan jumped into the bed and rolled.


    Ouch!


    Sure enough, beauty tricks are the most effective!


    99 points!


    I have been stuck for 79 points for so long, and now there is finally some movement.


    At this time, Little Cutie came out with a smirk: "Host, am I right?"

 Chapter 435： Seventy Old Man 35

    "Go on one side! You are getting more and more wretched!" Tang Wan hummed.


    Little cutie immediately said: "The host is embarrassed to say me, it is you who do bad things, not me!"


    "Hehe, even if you think, do you have that ability?" Tang Wan mocked.


    Little cute:...


    Host, you have nothing to bully AI!


    I''ll find Ergouzi for this!


    ...


    Xue Xingtong at this time also returned home.


    After lighting the candle, under the dim light, a bright touch of the center of the undershirt in his hand appeared in front of his eyes, telling him that everything that happened before was not a dream.


    He really owns Tang Wan.


    After holding the sweatshirt smirking for a while, Xue Xingtong folded the sweatshirt cherished, and then put it in the iron box where he saved money.


    But after lying on the bed, I couldn''t fall asleep tossing about.


    I really want to hug her to sleep.


    ...


    And after rolling around on the bed for more than an hour, Xue Xingtong suddenly thought of something.


    That''s what if Tang Wan becomes pregnant then?


    Although she expressed willingness to wait for him, but he must not tell her to have children before marrying him.


    Otherwise, she will be laughed at by others!


    Thinking of this, Xue Xingtong quickly got up from the bed.


    He remembered that there was the kind of medicine sold in the city to prevent pregnancy.


    You have to buy this for her quickly.


    He can''t finish it by himself, and ignore her body.


    So Xue Xingtong entered the provincial capital overnight.


    ...


    After the family planning office opened the door, Xue Xingtong did some psychological construction at the door, and then walked in calmly.


    "Comrade, what''s the matter?" a middle-aged female doctor asked.


    "That''s it. In response to the national family planning call, I am not going to let my daughter-in-law regenerate. I heard that the hospital has that medicine. I will buy her a box." Xue Xingtong said.


    When these words came out, the middle-aged female doctor suddenly laughed, "Did you talk about avoidance and pregnancy medicine? Wait a minute!"


    After taking the medicine, he said, "This medicine can only be used for a while. If you really want to get it done once and for all, you still have to ligate."


    "What you said is." Xue Xingtong nodded.


    After paying the money and taking the medicine, he hurried away.


    After that, I went to another family planning center and bought a balloon blowing kit.


    After doing this, Xue Xingtong stretched out his hand to cover his hot face, and then walked into a shopping mall.


    He didn''t know what Tang Wan liked, so he went to the flower shop and bought a bunch of bright roses.


    For fear of being spotted on the way back to the village, he carefully wrapped the roses in a paper bag.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan went to the production team leader after waking up early in the morning.


    "Captain, I want to move to Comrade Xue''s house." It was arranged in the village where the educated youth lived, so before she went to Xue''s house, she passed the production team leader.


    When the production team leader heard her, he was surprised, "Are you thinking about it? Xue Xingtong is an old hooligan."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded heavily, and then said with an excited expression: "Comrade Xue is not the kind of person everyone said. Last night...I caught fireflies on the road last night, and suddenly a man came out midway. Cover my mouth from behind! If you want to do something wrong with me, if Comrade Xue happened to have rescued me, I...I''m afraid I will lose my life!"


    "Is there anything else?" The production team leader''s face sank.


    There are such people in their village? !


    "Yes, Comrade Xue beat him up at the time, but we didn''t see his face clearly, but there must be some injuries on his body! I''m afraid that he will retaliate against me, so I feel more at ease to stay at Comrade Xue''s house." Tang Wanyi Said with a scared expression on his face.

 Chapter 436： Seventy Old Man 36

    Upon seeing this, the production team leader said: "I know, now that you have a good idea, then move in."


    Then he calmly said to the others: "Notify all the **** men to gather in the rice field. There is a gangster in our village. Everyone must get him out!"


    When these words came out, the men in the village became angry.


    Afterwards, all the men were notified to go to the rice field, and all of them took off their shirts and accepted the inspection.


    ...


    Li Hao shuddered when he heard the notice.


    Fearing that he would be sent to the police station, he hurriedly slipped away when the men were all at the rice field.


    So, after everyone had checked, someone said: "There is also Li Zhiqing not here!"


    "Yes, what about others?"


    "Could it be him? Why don''t you dare to come over?"


    Hearing this, the production team leader immediately said with a black face: "Go and see!"


    Then, he went to the house where Li Hao lived.


    But when they arrived, Li Hao had already taken his valuables and ran away.


    Upon seeing this, everyone gritted their teeth and said: "It seems that it is Li Hao! This animal is not as good as it!"


    At this moment, Li Hao''s screams came from outside, "You let me go! I want to sue you! I will sue you for intentional harm!"


    Everyone looked over and saw that Li Hao was back with Xue Xingtong''s arms twisted.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other.


    ...


    Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly at this moment, and said with an expression of weeping: "That''s the voice! That''s what he called when he was beaten by Comrade Xue yesterday."


    Hearing this, the men in the village immediately stepped forward to contain Li Hao.


    "You still want to sue Comrade Xue? I''m going to sue you for molesting women now! If Comrade Xue happened to pass by yesterday, I would not only be ruined by you, but I would also lose my life!" Tang Wan said indignantly. .


    Then he said to the man in the village: "Please help me send this scumbag to the police station. Tang Wan, I just spared my reputation and wanted him to be punished by law!"


    "Good! Tang Zhiqing, we support you!"


    Many women have been molested about this idea, and because of their reputation, they dare not make public.


    However, Tang Wan was not afraid.


    First of all, don''t mind the reputation, second, this is a good opportunity to give Tongtong a good impression, don''t worry about it!


    ...


    Soon, the group drove Li Hao to the police station.


    Tang Wan followed the past to make a transcript, and took out the stunned medicine bag used by Li Hao as evidence.


    Now, Li Hao is now in jail!


    On the way back, Tang Wan thanked Xue Xingtong again and again in front of everyone, saying that Xue Xingtong was a blushing person.


    The man who played hooligans on her last night...it was actually him.


    When other people saw this, they also changed a lot of Xue Xingtong.


    After all, the Xue Xingtong family really did not cause any trouble to anyone in the village for so many years.


    So, when we arrived at the entrance of the village, the production team leader said to Xue Xingtong: "The Xue family, thanks to you this time, you did a good job."


    Xue Xingtong said indifferently: "It''s nothing."


    Then he said lightly: "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to pull the weeds first."


    "Well, you go!"


    ...


    After Xue Xingtong left, Tang Wan also said, "Thank you for your loyal words today. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have caught the murderer so quickly."


    "Tang Zhiqing is polite! It should be!" Otherwise, let the scum stay in the village, and don''t know what to do when he hurt their woman?


    Who doesn''t have a wife or daughter yet?

 Chapter 437： Seventy Old Man 37

    Later, Tang Wan went back to Li Cheng''s house and started to pack things.


    Sister Juan was very reluctant, but Tang Wan had already made a decision and it was difficult to stop her.


    And Tang Wan left some small snacks before leaving and gave them to Sister Juan''s children. Sister Juan''s smile bloomed on her face and she helped her move things again and again.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan didn''t have many things. After the mattress and basin were removed, there was nothing left.


    After arriving at Xue''s house, Xue Xingtong led her to the room prepared for her with blazing eyes.


    As soon as Tang Wan entered the door, she saw a bunch of roses in a notched vase on the wooden table covered with a new white tablecloth.


    She couldn''t help looking at Xue Xingtong with a full face of surprise, "Tongtong! Is it for me?"


    Seeing what she likes, Xue Xingtong felt relieved, then nodded embarrassedly, "Yeah."


    ...


    "I like it very much, thank you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "You like it."


    After that, she said to Tang Wan, "Sit and rest for a while, and I''ll make your bed."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, picked up a rose and sniffed.


    You know this time, but few men know how to buy roses for women, and Tongtong actually knows to give her flowers!


    It seems that he, a rough man, still has a romantic cell!


    Soon, Xue Xingtong made Tang Wan''s bed swiftly.


    Then he coughed slightly, red ears took out the medicine in the pocket and handed it to her, "This...this is the medicine I bought in the morning to prevent you from getting pregnant."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.


    This guy, even thought of this thing?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her mouth.


    But then he took the medicine and nodded slightly, "Well! You still want to be thoughtful."


    She knew that he was worried that she was pregnant and had a bad reputation for her.


    ...


    After Tang Wan took the medicine, Xue Xingtong pursed her lips, poured a glass of boiling water for her, and said, "Wan Wan, I promise this is the first and last time."


    "I believe you." Tang Wan nodded with a smile, then swallowed the white pill.


    After she finished drinking the medicine, Xue Xingtong said with a serious face: "At night, we will eat meat to supplement you."


    "Puff!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but laughed.


    This guy, she was not sick again.


    But in the evening, Tang Wan couldn''t help saying, "It''s so fragrant!" smelling the strong smell of meat wafting from the kitchen.


    In this era when materials are scarce, it is really a very happy thing to have a meal of meat.


    ...


    After dinner, Long and Feng Ti took a bath and Xue Xingtong rushed to sleep.


    Then, he himself carried a bucket of hot water and entered Tang Wan''s house.


    After going in, he couldn''t bear to go out.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said, "Tongtong, how can I wash it if you don''t go out?"


    Xue Xingtong listened to her with a fiery look, and then said: "I will go out now, and you will wash it slowly."


    Then slowly moved out of the door and stood under her window sill.


    Tang Wan:...


    Ah!


    the man!


    After sleeping, you exposed the nature of the old gangster, right?


    But he could endure such cruelty before, and she was really convinced!


    If it weren''t for her big move, maybe this guy is still tolerating.


    ...


    After Tang Wan took a shower, she changed into her pajamas.


    She just opened the door to pour water, but found that Xue''s yard had become pitch black, and Xue Xingtong was right in front of her room.


    "Tong Tong, you..."


    Xue Xingtong took the water in her hand and poured it out, put the basin against the wall, and in the next moment he stepped into the door, kicked with his right foot, twisted with his left hand, and closed the door.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan with fierce eyes, bent her waist, and lifted her legs apart to face herself.

 Chapter 438： Seventy Old Man 38

    The dim candlelight was shaken by the wind brought up by Xue Xingtong''s walking.


    There is electricity in Hekou Village, but no one is willing to pull wires for the Xue family, so the Xue family still uses candles to illuminate it at night.


    After placing Tang Wan''s body on the summer mat, Xue Xingtong''s lips kissed her face.


    "Wanwan..." He murmured her name while kissing, his rough and hot palms lingering on her delicate skin.


    Tang Wan was dumbfounded by his hungry wolf eager to eat meat.


    But he hugged his neck and responded enthusiastically.


    After getting Tang Wan''s acquiescence, Xue Xingtong''s actions became more and more powerful.


    Just when Tang Wan thought he was going to rush in, she saw him groping on the bed.


    "Tong Tong?" What does it mean to stop at a critical moment?


    In the next moment, Xue Xingtong said in a low voice: "I am wearing a balloon."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    But Tang Wan soon understood what he was talking about.


    For a while, she was a little bit dumbfounded.


    After a while, Xue Xingtong fell on her again.


    Because the soundproofing of the rural yard was not very good, Tang Wan had to hum and lower her voice.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong accurately caught her lips in the dark, swallowing everything down, leaving only a whining sound.


    ...


    After tossing enough, Xue Xingtong let her go.


    Then he bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    When Tang Wan''s breathing became even, he went to the door and picked up the boiling water bottle and poured water slowly along the edge of the basin, for fear of waking her up.


    Then he brought the water into the house and gently wiped her sweaty body.


    After doing this, she sat next to Tang Wan''s bed for a while, then kissed her on the cheek and returned to the house.


    the next morning.


    When Tang Wan woke up, it was already bright outside.


    Feeling refreshed on her body, she couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly, Tong Tong was still as considerate as ever.


    ...


    When he went out, Xue Jialong and phoenix were cutting pig grass.


    Seeing her getting up, Ru Ru said, "Sister Wanwan, there is egg custard steamed for you by your elder brother in the pot. You can eat it while it is hot."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled.


    "Tong... Where''s your eldest brother?"


    "Big brother is out to work."


    Tang Wan nodded, and went to the kitchen after washing.


    Open the wooden pot on the stove, a bowl of yellow egg custard is placed on the grate.


    This guy... must be thinking of something to replenish her body again.


    But the corners of the mouth were raised uncontrollably.


    ...


    After breakfast, Tang Wan wore a straw hat and went out, "I also went to work. You two stay at home."


    "Ok."


    When I met other educated youths on the road, they immediately leaned forward when they saw her: "Educated Tang, don''t you want to go home? Why didn''t you return!"


    "Oh, my mother took a telegram to me again, saying that my family is okay, and the village is now busy when the farming is busy, so I just won''t return." Tang Wan said without changing her face.


    "So, hey, by the way, how are you living in Xue''s house?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "Very good, Comrade Xue is very nice, and he specially cleaned up a clean room for me."


    "Oh, you think it''s good." Everyone said one after another.


    But I was thinking: What can be good about Xue''s broken adobe house?


    However, Xue Xingtong rescued Tang Wan, and Tang Wan felt that his house was clean and safe.


    ...


    When Tang Wan rushed to Baomidi, she saw Xue Xingtong immersed in weeding.


    "Tong Tong, I''m here." Tang Wan walked over.


    Seeing her, Xue Xingtong''s eyes brightened, and then he glanced around. After seeing no one, he stepped forward and took Tang Wan''s hand and looked at her tenderly and said softly: "Why don''t you take a good rest at home? ?"

 Chapter 439： Seventy Old Man 39

    Tang Wan gave him a shy look, "It''s okay."


    After all, thinking that the two of them had done it in the rice field for the first time, their faces blushed.


    Xue Xingtong took her hand and walked towards the ground at this moment, then took off his undershirt and hung it among the straws, and piled up all the pieces together and said: "Sit down in the sun, I will come. Just do it."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan did not refuse.


    Then he sat on the soft grass, casting a small shadow over his head, and watched his quick work with his chin.


    It is said that the man who works hard is the most handsome, and the man who works hard to pull the grass is obviously also very man.


    Look at Tong Tong''s bronze skin, I don''t know how natural it is than the skin tone of the men who tanned on the beach.


    The rough man also has the beauty of the rough man.


    ...


    After half an hour, Tang Wan said to Xue Xingtong: "Tongtong, come and drink some water before drying."


    Upon hearing this, Xue Xingtong straightened up and walked towards her.


    Then he took the sugar water from Tang Wan and took a dozen sips.


    After drinking, put down the water glass and stared at her in the hot sunlight.


    The next moment, his throat rolled, he couldn''t help hooking her waist with his hand with little mud, and taking the person into his arms, and then bowed his head to capture the sweetness.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The hot body temperature of the man surrounded her, melting her body, and the tip of her nose was mixed with the scent of sweat. Tang Wan did not find it annoying, but was a little intoxicated, and even some wished to become one with him in the sun.


    ...


    After a while, Xue Xingtong looked at her blurred eyes with bright eyes, red and full lips, and a hoarse voice: "Sit down and I will continue to work."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, and after being released by him, she realized that her body was soft.


    After that, she quickly sat back on the grass, then panted and drank a few mouthfuls of sugar water.


    Xue Xingtong was working harder to pull weeds at this time, using farm work to vent the heat in his body.


    After finishing his work, he stretched out his arm and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Finally finished all the work.


    Next, you can buy goods and resell them with peace of mind.


    ...


    "Wan Wan, let''s go back." Xue Xingtong called to Tang Wan at this time.


    Tang Wan stood up and nodded, "Hmm! Thank you for your hard work."


    "What kind of work is this." Xue Xingtong smiled softly.


    Then the two of them took their hands out of the rice field, and when they reached the periphery, they reluctantly separated.


    When you get home, you and you have already prepared dinner.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    It seems that she didn''t do any work today, and just sat there all afternoon.


    And her work was all done by Tong Tong alone.


    ...


    After dinner, Tang Wan, Xue Xingtong and others enjoyed the cool in the yard.


    The mosquito repellent planted in the yard, so there are no mosquitoes, it is a natural summer shelter.


    When the dragon and phoenix fetuses went back to the house to sleep, the two people lying on the simple cool bed made of bamboo sticks hugged each other and lingered in the dark.


    After a long kiss, Xue Xingtong easily picked her up and walked into the house.


    After a while, a depressed snort sounded in the silence.


    Xue Xingtong seemed to have endless strength, and turned her over on the mat without a teacher.


    It took a long time to release her, and then hugged Tang Wan''s body and said: "Wan Wan, I want to go to Haicheng tomorrow and get more stuff."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan responded softly.


    "This time, I want to buy something else and mail it back, so it''s safer." Xue Xingtong said.


    Although the profits of watches are large, the number of them is small. Now that their capital has gone up, it is time to buy something else.

 Chapter 440： Seventy Old Man 40

    "Okay, just let go and do what you want. I will fully support you." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Upon hearing this, in the darkness, Xue Xingtong''s face showed a look of movement and happiness.


    "Yeah." After that, he couldn''t help holding her lips again.


    Why is she so good?


    It''s so good that he feels that everything is his dream, it''s his own imagination.


    But whether in dream or reality, he will not let him down.


    He must seize the opportunity to make more and more money, give her his best, and not make her regret being with him.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Tang Wan woke up, Xue Xingtong was not at home again.


    Thinking of what he said last night, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look distressed.


    This fellow must have hurried away overnight after she fell asleep.


    Otherwise, you will miss the first morning bus to the county.


    So next, Tang Wan looked at the roses he sent and counted the days waiting for him to return.


    ...


    A week later, Xue Xingtong finally returned.


    The reason why he came back late this time was because he went to a few more places, did price comparisons for a few days, and invited a few people who often cooperated with him for dinner.


    Coupled with the package delivery, so I came back later.


    But this time he didn''t come back empty-handed as before.


    He carried a dirty-looking snakeskin bag, and when he got home, his eyes fell on Tang Wan.


    In the past few days he left, not one day he didn''t miss her, miss her!


    Tang Wan felt the gaze sticking to her body, she couldn''t help but smiled, and then stepped forward and said, "Are you back? Have you eaten it? There is still mushroom broth in the pot, let''s go and drink a bowl first."


    "Yeah." Xue Xingtong nodded, in front of the two children, it was hard to go up and do anything to her.


    ...


    After drinking the soup and taking a bath, Xue Xingtong opened the snakeskin bag, then took out two new clothes and handed them to the two children.


    Seeing the new clothes, Longfeng Tire''s face showed surprise and excitement.


    "Big brother, are these new clothes for us?!"


    "Well, try it."


    "Yeah! Brother, you are so kind!" The two quickly ran back to their room with their clothes.


    At this time, Xue Xingtong looked at Tang Wan with scorching eyes, then pulled her body and rubbed it in his arms, bowed his head and kissed him hard.


    Fearing that the two children would come over and see, he quickly released her and took out a bottle of well-known big brand skin care products from the snakeskin bag.


    "This is for you. I heard that women in the city like to use it. It''s called eternal youth water, a foreign product. Do you like it?" Xue Xingtong handed her the glass bottle.


    Tang Wan accepted it with a smile, "I like it very much, Tongtong, you can really buy things!"


    They all say whether a man loves you or not, you can tell if he is reluctant to spend money for you.


    In this age when most men would dislike the prodigal maiden when buying a box of cream, Tong Tong was willing to buy her such top-notch skin care products. Isn''t it true love?


    ...


    Seeing the smile on Tang Wan''s face, Xue Xingtong felt relieved.


    She likes it.


    At this time, the two children came out with new clothes.


    Seeing them cheerfully and excitedly, Tang Wan couldn''t help but laugh.


    When night fell, Xue Xingtong hugged her in the yard and talked about her feelings about going out this time. At the end, she said in a low tone: "The outside world is wonderful, but you are not by my side. No matter how wonderful it is, Wan Wan... ...I miss you every day, so much."

 Chapter 441： Seventy Old Man 41

    Hearing Xue Xingtong''s words, Tang Wan''s lips rose uncontrollably.


    It turned out that he was dull and dull, but now it seems that he can still speak love words!


    Lifting her chin, Tang Wan looked at his silhouette in the moonlight.


    The next second, their lips pressed together.


    ...


    A few days later, the goods arrived at the town post office.


    Next, Xue Xingtong began to leave early and return at night.


    Tang Wan knew what he was up to, so she never asked what he was doing, and only made up a bone soup or something to supplement him every few times.


    Days, just slip away very fast day by day.


    The autumn harvest came in an instant.


    Hekou Village is busy again, the rice has just been harvested and it is time to break the corn, and the corn is finished, and the sweet potatoes have to be dug.


    After being so busy for two months, the work is almost done.


    After that, it was the food division that everyone expected.


    The Xue family has been targeted by the village party secretary this year, and finally got no more than 200 catties of grain.


    Upon seeing this, everyone looked at the village party secretary with weird expressions.


    Although they don''t like Xue Xingtong, they have seen how much dirty work Xue Xingtong has done.


    How did it turn out to earn so much work?


    ...


    The village party secretary was a little embarrassed when he noticed everyone''s expressions.


    However, thinking of what Xue Xingtong said when he refused his family''s marriage, his face quickly became cold, "What are you still doing? Why don''t you bring your food back!"


    Humph!


    see it? This is how you offend me!


    There is not enough food, see when you can carry it!


    Xue Xingtong ignored other people''s eyes.


    He moved the grains of the Xue family and Tang Wan to the wheeled cart, he put the rope on his shoulder, and pulled the cart forward.


    The two children helped push in the back.


    Tang Wan stayed to see the rest of the grain.


    After two more rounds in this way, all the remaining grain was pulled away.


    ...


    After the food was divided, a few people ate a full meal at night.


    But at this time the two children completely lost the excitement of being able to eat a full meal, because since sister Wanwan came, they never went hungry again!


    It was night, after the lingering, Xue Xingtong said: "Wan Wan, I will go for another trip tomorrow."


    "Okay, be careful on the way, I''ll wait for you to come back." Tang Wan said softly.


    She sighed softly in her heart: As expected, he was the villain who almost disrupted the market economy in the original plot. How long did it take before that the 800 yuan she gave him at the beginning has become 8,000 yuan.


    If this continues, when the country relaxes the market, he will have the capital again. When the time comes, the sea will leap and the sky will be high.


    ...


    But what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that after Xue Xingtong left the next day, she received a telegram from home saying that Tang''s mother was sick.


    Tang Wan hadn''t gone back for more than a year, so after giving instructions to the brothers and sisters of Longfeng Tire, she went to the village to open a letter of introduction and rushed home.


    This is Tang Wan''s first time riding on the green train at this time.


    There are a lot of people in the car, and all kinds of smells are mixed together, which is particularly dull.


    Thinking that Xue Xingtong would ride the car for a day in such an environment every time, and sometimes even stand for a day and night, Tang Wan felt distressed and sighed: Tongtong is not easy to make money.


    I hope that the day of reform and opening up will come soon!


    ...


    Ten hours later, Tang Wan arrived at home.


    Seeing her back, Mother Tang''s eyes reddened, and she came up to hug her in surprise, "Wan Wan, are you back? Let mom see it, it''s dark and thin..."


    Tang Wan twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, all the mothers in the world are the same. If they haven''t seen each other for a while, they will feel thin as well.

 Chapter 442： Seventy Old Man 42

    "Mom, why am I losing weight? Obviously I am fat." Tang Wan smiled.


    Then he hugged Mother Tang''s arm with concern and said, "Mom, how is your health? Has it been checked?"


    "No big problem, a false alarm, your dad made a fuss, I''ll let you know."


    "Dad informed me that I was right! I should have come back to see you!" Tang Wan said with a look of ashamed.


    "Your business matters, how are you doing there?" Mother Tang asked with concern.


    "All are good."


    After that, he glanced at the two again, and seemed a little embarrassed: "Parents, I''m over there... I met someone I like."


    "Ah? What kind of person is it, please tell mom." She is just such a daughter, it would be bad if she was cheated.


    Father Tang also looked serious at this time.


    Tang Wan immediately said: "The other person is very good. One night I was walking in the village and was almost dragged into the rice field by a male educated youth of the same batch. He saved me."


    As soon as these words came out, both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother''s face changed drastically, and Tang''s mother hugged Tang Wan tightly, her face full of fear.


    "Fortunately you are fine!"


    "Don''t be afraid, mom, it was just an accident. Later we turned that gangster to the police station." Tang Wan patted the back of Tang mother''s hand.


    "That''s good, this kind of person deserves to go to jail!"


    At the same time, the two people''s friendship with Xue Xingtong, who has not yet met, also increased in an instant.


    After being saved a life, it is no wonder that my daughters will like him.


    After that, the two asked about the situation of Xue Xingtong''s home, and Tang Wan naturally said it was a good one.


    When Tang''s father and Tang''s mother heard this, they nodded slightly, "It seems to be of good personal character."


    "Of course, my daughter''s eyes are amazing!" Tang Wan said smugly.


    ...


    Another week later, Xue Xingtong rushed back home overnight.


    I thought she could finally hold Tang Wan, but when she got home, she knew that she was back home.


    In a moment, a sense of panic surged in my heart.


    Does she want him?


    But soon, Xue Xingtong forced himself to calm down.


    No, Wan Wan will not leave him behind!


    After taking a deep breath, Xue Xingtong recalled the mailing address he had seen when Tang Wan moved in last time, rushed out of the house and bought the nearest train ticket to Tang Wan''s city.


    So, when Tang Wan came out for a walk after eating and digesting the next evening, she listened to the little cutie: "Host, the villain has come over, hiding behind the big tree over there."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled.


    The next moment, she immediately looked at the position of the little cute finger.


    At this moment, Xue Xingtong poked out his head to peep at her.


    With eyes facing each other, Xue Xingtong in ragged clothes suddenly retracted, and then subconsciously ran away.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Stop! You can try again!"


    Xue Xingtong''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan ran towards him quickly.


    ...


    When he was in front of Xue Xingtong, he threw himself into his arms and hugged him, "What did you run when you saw me?"


    Seeing this, Xue Xingtong quickly pushed her away, "I am dirty..."


    After he got home, he came here without changing his clothes. Now he is dirty and smelly.


    But she was wearing an expensive coat that the talents in the city could afford, and she looked fashionable and beautiful.


    Therefore, he subconsciously did not want her to see him now.


    "What is dirty? I don''t dislike you." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Then he looked up and stared into his own eyes, "Come to see me? How do you know the address of my house?"


    Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong''s heart suddenly stabilized, softened and warmed.

 Chapter 443： Seventy Old Man 43

    "In your room there is the address your home wrote when sending you things." Xue Xingtong said.


    "Ok."


    Then he said, "Since I''m here, do you want to go to my house?"


    "No, how come I see your parents like this?" Xue Xingtong shook his head.


    No one would want to see his future son-in-law what he looks like now.


    "Stupid, you won''t go to the guest house to take a bath and change clothes and come back again?" Tang Wan said.


    Xue Xingtong still shook his head, "Next time."


    "Okay." Tang Wan didn''t force it.


    Then he pulled him towards the corner, stretched out his index finger and pointed to his lips.


    Seeing this, Xue Xingtong immediately pressed her against the wall.


    How could she treat him so well?


    If one day she were to leave him, he would be heartbroken to death.


    ...


    After a long while, Xue Xingtong released her, and then asked lowly: "When will I go back?"


    "I figured that you should almost be back, so I bought a ticket for tomorrow, who knows you actually came over." Tang Wan said.


    Xue Xingtong listened to the feeling of relaxation, and then gently said: "Then we will go back together tomorrow."


    "Ok."


    "It''s getting late, you should go back, I will send you back."


    "Okay, have you eaten yet? Remember to buy something to eat later, don''t worry about the money." Tang Wan asked.


    "Okay, listen to you." Xue Xingtong''s lips smiled.


    Then he sent Tang Wan to her door and watched her enter, then turned and left, found a guest house nearby, and opened a room to take a shower.


    ...


    The next morning, Tang Wan was sent to the train station by Tang''s father.


    "Dad, go back and take care of mom." Tang Wan said.


    "Okay, be careful on your way."


    "Don''t worry!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After Father Tang left, he was ready to look for Xue Xingtong.


    At this moment, a warm and rough hand grasped her hand tightly, "Wan Wan, I am here." The man''s low voice sounded in her ear.


    Tang Wan immediately turned back with a smile, "Tong Tong, I''m looking for you."


    Xue Xingtong smiled slightly, and reached out to take her salute, "I''ll just look for you, go, find a place to sit first."


    "Ok!"


    Afterwards, the two of them found a flowerbed, and Xue Xingtong spread a clean bag on it and let Tang Wan sit down.


    On the other hand, he took out a paper bag from another bag, "The chestnuts I bought just now are still warm. I will peel them for you to eat."


    "Okay!" Tang Wan smiled sweetly.


    ...


    After eating a bag of chestnuts, it was time for the train to check the ticket. The two cleared up, checked the ticket and got on the train.


    When I returned to Xue''s house, it was already over ten in the evening.


    The dragon and phoenix were already asleep, Xue Xingtong went to the kitchen to boil hot water, and then carried it into Tang Wan''s room.


    In order to facilitate her to take a bath, he specially bought a large basin so that she can take a bath.


    After pouring hot water into the basin to test the water temperature, Xue Xingtong said, "Okay."


    Then he went out with a bucket and went to the yard to wash himself.


    After both of them had finished taking a shower, Xue Xingtong blew out the candles and accurately captured Tang Wan''s body in the dark. He murmured, "Wan Wan, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    "Of course, and I have already told my parents about our affairs, and they have no objection." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong''s body halted.


    In the next moment, she sucked her lips fiercely, and her heart beat quickly.


    This night, Xue Xingtong chose to be a beast, as if he had inexhaustible energy, changing tricks to toss Tang Wan crazily.

 Chapter 444： Seventy Old Man 44

    After Tang Wan fell asleep, he reached out in the dark and gently stroked her outline, muttering in a lingering tone: "Wan Wan, I love you."


    After that, he kissed her gently on her forehead, then hugged her tightly and closed her eyes.


    ...


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye the new year is coming to the end, and Tang Wan''s long-awaited recovery day for the college entrance examination finally arrived.


    When the accurate news came on the radio, the educated youth in the village were very excited.


    "The college entrance examination has resumed! The college entrance examination has resumed!"


    The resumption of the college entrance examination means that they will have the opportunity to go to college!


    Next, the educated youth in the village began desperately looking for materials to study and review their homework.


    Tang Wan said to Xue Xingtong at this moment: "Tongtong, would you like to take the test with me?"


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong shook his head, "I don''t want to take the college entrance examination, I want to do business."


    Taking the college entrance examination is certainly a way to change your destiny.


    But for him, this road is far from doing business as well.


    He is not young anymore. By the time he finishes college, he will be in his 30s. When the time comes to work, he will only have that much money for a month.


    How can he give Wanwan a worry-free life?


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t expect that he didn''t mean to take the college entrance examination.


    But she didn''t force it, "Okay, as long as you do what you like."


    "Yeah." Xue Xingtong nodded, looking at her affectionately.


    Next, Tang Wan prepared for the exam, while Xue Xingtong continued to be busy with his business.


    After the college entrance examination, the results soon came down.


    Tang Wan fell off the list.


    Of course she did it on purpose.


    The question at this time was not difficult for her at all, but if she was admitted to college, she would have to be separated from Tongtong.


    Xue Xingtong was still afraid that she would be sad, and immediately comforted her gently: "If this time is not possible, we can come again next year. Don''t be sad."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled up her lips.


    Then he threw Xue Xingtong down, "I''m not sad at all! It is the happiest thing to be with you, Tongtong."


    Xue Xingtong was startled, and then understood.


    For a time, the body turned over and pressed her under her back.


    Xue Xingtong must have accumulated great virtues in his last life, otherwise, how could he meet her in this life?


    ...


    After the fiery lingering, Xue Xingtong said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I want to go to your house to propose a marriage this year. What do you think?"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Xue Xingtong listened and hugged her tighter.


    Years ago, Tang Wan sent a telegram to his family, saying that Xue Xingtong would pass this year.


    After learning, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother hurriedly prepared.


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Tang Wan and Xue Xingtong arrived.


    "Parents, I''m bringing Tongtong back." Tang Wan shouted.


    As soon as he said this, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother immediately walked towards the door.


    Xue Xingtong greeted the two with a calm face at this moment, "Uncle and Auntie, hello, I am Xue Xingtong."


    "Hey, come in and sit down." Mother Tang greeted.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Although he is a little older, he looks very stable.


    After that, Mother Tang went to the kitchen to be busy, and Tang Wan went to help.


    After Xue Xingtong and Tang''s father were the only ones left in the living room, Tang''s father began to ask Xue Xingtong some questions. After chatting, the two got involved in the national economy.


    Xue Xingtong was discussing his opinion with Father Tang with a calm and self-contained appearance, and Father Tang nodded and looked at his eyes after listening, and became more satisfied.


    This young man has a long-term perspective!


    And the temper is steady, not bad, not bad!


    ...

 Chapter 445： Seventy Old Man 45

    After eating, Tang Wan said to Tang''s mother: "Mom, Tong Tong is not too young. I want to get married this year."


    Hearing this, Tang''s mother nodded, "Yes, you get the certificate first, and wait until the day is optimistic before you can do the wine."


    The son-in-law is good and financially strong, and she seems to be very painful to Wanwan, so they can rest assured that Wanwan is handed over to him.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    Knowing that Tang''s father and Tang''s mother had agreed to the marriage, Xue Xingtong''s expression was still in a trance.


    He thought they would not marry Wanwan to him so easily.


    Didn''t expect it to be?


    Seeing him look dumbfounded, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing, "Tong Tong, I said it''s okay, you are so good, why wouldn''t parents like you?"


    Upon hearing this, Xue Xingtong squeezed her hand and said, "No, I will be better because of you."


    Without her, he is still struggling to get enough food and clothing, after eating and worrying.


    All his changes are because of her.


    How lucky is he to meet her in this life?


    ...


    Next, Xue Xingtong began to prepare the bride price.


    Needless to say, the house in the city has also been bought and furnished.


    Tang''s father and mother were very satisfied when they met.


    They don''t care if the money is less and the money is more, but being able to afford a house proves the son-in-law''s ability.


    After being hired, Tang Wan took the household registration book and Xue Xingtong to get the certificate.


    When the marriage certificate comes down, the last point is also paid.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at Xue Xingtong. Was married to give him a sense of stability?


    ...


    People in Hekou Village were shocked to learn that Xue Xingtong and Tang Wan were married.


    Xue Xingtong, an old bachelor, actually married the most beautiful Tang Zhiqing?


    How did he do it?


    When Chen Cheng learned of this, his expression was distorted for a moment.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t Tang Wan marry Huo Shaoting?"


    In this life, how could she marry Xue Xingtong?


    ...


    On the day when the two of them were drinking, it was also the first time for Tang''s father and mother to visit the place where Tang Wan went to the countryside.


    Seeing the poor environment in the countryside, Mother Tang''s eyes were red.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Mom, don''t be sad, don''t look at the outside difference, in fact, the place I live in is good, and Tong Tong has arranged my room very beautifully! You will know when you look.


    Hearing this, Tang''s mother nodded.


    When she arrived in Tang Wan''s room, she saw that clean newspapers were pasted on the walls, roses were still on the table, and there were all kinds of living facilities in the house. Tang mother felt relieved.


    It can be seen that Xue Xingtong has taken it seriously.


    ...


    Although the villagers had nothing to do with Xue Xingtong, they couldn''t stand the temptation of the eight bowls.


    So after Xue Xingtong expressed welcome to everyone to attend the wedding, the villagers dragged their family with one or fifty cents of money and went to the Xue''s banquet.


    Seeing the ostentation where the two married, Chen Cheng became more jealous.


    She knew that Xue Xingtong would definitely get rich, otherwise, where did he get the money now and use half a pig to make eight bowls for banquets?


    This Tang Wan, she robbed her husband Huo Shaoting in her previous life, and in this life, she robbed Xue Xingtong, the business tycoon she fancy, is simply her nemesis!


    Midway through the wedding, Chen Cheng caught a glimpse of Mother Tang going to the toilet, and stood up.


    When Mother Tang came out, Chen Cheng immediately stepped forward and said, "Auntie, are you Tang Wan''s mother?"


    "Yes, are you?" Mother Tang looked at Chen Cheng suspiciously.


    "Oh, I''m a native of Hekou Village, Auntie, how did you marry your daughter to Xue Xingtong? Don''t you know? He is a famous old gangster of us. He does everything he can to molest the girl..."

 Chapter 446： Seventy Old Man 46

    But before Chen Cheng''s words were finished, Tang Wan''s expression sank, and she said displeased: "Enough! I know what kind of person Xingtong is, I know better than you, and he chewed people''s tongue behind his back at a young age. Your tutor?"


    After all, walked towards the yard.


    She knew exactly what the son-in-law was criticized for, but she was also an intellectual, and she understood very well what was going on.


    And what kind of person Xingtong is, there is no need for outsiders to tell her!


    Isn''t she eyeless and mindless, can''t see and feel?


    Xue Xingtong feels painful for Wanwan, just like her eyes. How could such a person be the kind of person the other party said?


    ...


    Chen Cheng''s expression became even more ugly when Tang''s mother ridiculed him when he saw that he was unable to provoke him.


    Then he stomped fiercely.


    In the past and this life, how could all the good things be taken up by Tang Wan?


    No, since Xue Xingtong is already married, she has to find Huo Shaoting to remarry!


    Two men, she must catch at least one!


    ...


    After Mother Tang took the seat, she whispered the matter to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan laughed disdainfully, and then whispered to Mother Tang: "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense, she was deliberately agitating there. She still wanted to marry Tongtong."


    Mother Tang''s face was startled when she heard this.


    "And this one?"


    "Yes, who knows what she thinks, but Tong Tong doesn''t like her at all, and he said that he won''t marry her a lifetime bachelor." Tang Wan said.


    Mother Tang was relieved immediately.


    "That''s good."


    "Okay, mom, eat more too." Tang Wan picks up vegetables for Mother Tang.


    ...


    After the banquet, the bowls on each table are as clean as they don¡¯t need to be washed.


    The villagers left contentedly.


    Tang''s father and Tang''s mother went back that afternoon.


    Before leaving, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Mom and dad, you are careful on the road. After a few years, Tong Tong and I will move to the city. Then we will be able to see it."


    "Ah!" The two smiled and nodded.


    ...


    That night, Tang Wan did not return to her room, but was embraced by Xue Xingtong to their new room.


    The red candle burned until the candle dries, and the two hug each other to sleep.


    And when Tang Wan woke up the next day, Xue Xingtong was rarely seen by her side.


    "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Xue Xingtong pecked her forehead, and then quickly got out of bed and poured her a glass of warm water.


    "First drink a glass of water to moisturize your throat."


    "Ok."


    After drinking the water, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at him with a smile, "Why are you willing to sleep in bed today?"


    "I''m not willing to let you go." Xue Xingtong smiled slightly.


    Tang Wan laughed immediately after hearing this, and then leaned in his arms.


    Until her stomach suddenly made a groaning sound, the two looked at each other and smiled, and then got up to wash and eat.


    ...


    The day after marriage is actually not much different from before. The only difference is that Xue Xingtong can hold her upright and sleep together every night.


    Oh, there is one more, just don¡¯t wear a balloon.


    At the end of the year, there was good news that the country began to implement a policy of domestic reform and opening up.


    Xue Xingtong, who has tens of thousands of funds in his hand, saw an opportunity.


    Next, he became extremely busy, often not seeing anyone for half a month.


    Tang Wan knew he was fighting hard, although she felt distressed, but she didn''t stop it.


    This is the path he chose, she just needs to support him with all her strength.


    And she herself makes up lessons for the dragon and phoenix fetuses every day, preparing them to take the college entrance examination next year.


    For people nowadays, the college entrance examination is definitely the fastest way for most people to change their destiny.

 Chapter 447： Seventy Old Man 47

    It was 1979 in a blink of an eye.


    On the eve of the college entrance examination, Tang Wan became pregnant, and not long after, Xue Jia was admitted to the university, which was three happy days.


    For a while, when the villagers who didn''t even bother to pass by the door of Xue''s house, now they pass by the door of Xue''s house every day, their faces are full of envy.


    Two college students came out at once, worthy of being born babies who have drunk foreign ink.


    Tang Wan was also extremely happy.


    Being able to enter the university at this time is definitely something that can bring glory to the ancestors.


    Two children can be admitted to university under her tuition, she really has a sense of accomplishment.


    ...


    Xue Xingtong was dumbfounded when she learned that Tang Wan was pregnant.


    Then she hugged Tang Wan and went around several times.


    When she stopped, Tang Wan realized that Xue Xingtong''s tears were coming out.


    "Tong Tong, what are you calling tears of joy?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xue Xingtong was startled, then grinned, "Yes!"


    He wants to have his own children too!


    All this is just like dreaming.


    ...


    After that, Xue Xingtong didn''t work as hard as before, but spent a lot of time with Tang Wan.


    It is a big event for a woman to become pregnant. Ruru and the others are going to college again. He has to watch her at home to be relieved.


    But when the dragon and phoenix fetuses came back from the winter vacation, and someone took care of Tang Wan, Xue Xingtong dared to go out again.


    In April of the following year, Tang Wan gave birth to a son.


    After having a child, Xue Xingtong has become more mature and stable. Coupled with the two years of experience in the business field, he also has a confident and calm temperament.


    ...


    Three years later, the state officially implemented the policy of contracting farmland to households, and the era of earning work points was over.


    At this time, Xue Xingtong and Tang Wan could finally leave Hekou Village and officially moved to the city.


    After moving to the city, Xue Xingtong became busy again.


    Tang Wan didn''t mind, she teased her children every day, watched TV, played Xiao Xiaole, and lived a very fulfilling life.


    And this country that is waiting to be rejuvenated is also developing rapidly at this time.


    After all, people at this time can be said to be quite hardworking, and everyone is contributing their meager but indispensable strength to the revival of the country.


    When the children reached the school age, Xue Xingtong also became a big man in the transportation industry.


    Tang Wan did not deliberately pay attention to Xue Xingtong''s rise, so when she suddenly saw Xue Xingtong''s name on the news network, she was stunned.


    "Little cute, where is Tong Tong now?" Tang Wan couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, the villain has already held half of China''s transportation industry in his hands." Little cutie said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In all fairness, she considered herself a business wizard, but she had to admit that given her the same time and capital, she was afraid that she would not be able to achieve Tongtong''s current achievements.


    This guy was clearly in the electrical industry before, so why did she not pay attention to him for a few years, he became the leader of the transportation industry?


    No wonder it was said in the original plot that he almost disrupted the national economy by himself.


    However, it deserves to be my Tongtong, really awesome!


    ...


    At this time, the door was opened, and Xue Xingtong came in with a few bags.


    "Wan Wan, this is a skin care product from Jay Chou. I said it is very useful. Let me bring you to try it. And this is the new clothes I bought for you. Do you like it?" Xue Xingtong entered the door He squeezed his son away, then handed her a box of hardcover skin care products, and then shook the dress in the other bag.


    Upon seeing this, the seven-year-old Xiaodian rolled his eyes and entered his room very witty.


    Obviously, he is almost forty, and he clings to his mother all the time when he comes home. It''s really not ashamed to be old!


    Humph!

 Chapter 448： Seventy Old Man 48

    Tang Wan looked at Xue Xingtong questioningly at this moment, "Dong Zhou?"


    This set of skin care products that Tong Tong gave her was the one named Chen Cheng in the original plot. Now it was bought by another person to develop it?


    Xue Xingtong hugged her into her arms and nodded and said: "She is Zhou Chunyan. She is our fellow. Her husband is a soldier. I heard that she is Chen Cheng''s ex-husband."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned.


    "Little cute, do you have any information about Zhou Chunyan?" She was still thinking about who Huo Shaoting would be with this time, she didn''t expect the results to come.


    Little cutie immediately said: "Zhou Chunyan is the granddaughter of Doctor Zhou that the host is looking for. She was married once, but was divorced by her ex-husband''s domestic violence. Now both of their children can get soy sauce."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan understood.


    In the world before Chen Cheng''s rebirth, the original owner and Huo Shaoting were together, and this time without the original owner, Huo Shaoting still found his own happiness.


    that''s nice!


    ...


    "Oh, it''s Huo''s wife." Tang Wan nodded towards Xue Xingtong at this time.


    Then put the skin care products aside, put a hand around Xue Xingtong''s neck, and whispered in his ear, "Then let''s go in the house and try the skirt?"


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong''s eyes lit up, and then he hugged Tang Wan''s body firmly from the sofa.


    He is thirty-six this year.


    They have known each other for ten years.


    But no matter how long it has been, he will always retain the throbbing when he first met.


    Kicked open the door, held Tang Wan with one hand, and quickly locked the door with one hand. The next moment, Xue Xingtong pressed Tang Wan''s body against the door panel and hugged him.


    The clothes quickly slipped to the ground.


    ...


    The next morning, Xiao Budian came out for dinner on time.


    However, the living room was empty, and the kitchen was even colder.


    He looked up at the clock on the wall with a look of impotence. He resigned himself to the kitchen and stepped on a stool to make breakfast.


    With such a parent, oh no, it is such a father, he must have done something in his previous life!


    Is it because he was born to make breakfast for them every morning?


    ...


    At around nine o''clock in the morning, Tang Wan and Xue Xingtong finally woke up.


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded: "Parents, it''s time to get up and eat."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a sullen expression, "Come on, good son, eat first."


    Then he glared at Xue Xingtong, "Tongtong, it''s too shameful for us to do this! It''s impossible to let my son cook every day."


    "Wan Wan is okay. Isn''t the purpose of giving birth to let him do housework to reduce our burden? And men who can cook are more popular with women, so he doesn''t have to worry about not marrying a wife in the future. We do it for his good. "Xue Xingtong said nonsense seriously.


    Tang Wan:...


    It makes sense!


    I can''t refute it.


    ...


    After eating, Xiao Dao skillfully cleaned up the desk, then picked up his schoolbag and said to the two of them: "Parents, I''m going to a cram school."


    "Well, go, be careful on the way," Tang Wan said.


    Then I couldn''t help feeling: Tongtong was right, it feels like a child''s order, so good!


    Xue Xingtong waved his hand to him, as if you hurry up and don''t disturb the world of your mother and me.


    When the door was closed, Xue Xingtong immediately hugged Tang Wan in his lap, and then called up a love movie, sitting on the sofa and watching it leisurely.

 Chapter 449： Seventy Old Man 49

    And when the two of them finished watching a movie, it was 12 noon.


    At this time, Tang Wan got up and said, "My son should be back, it''s time to cook."


    Xue Xingtong immediately took out his mobile phone and shook it, "I''ve already told the brat to go to my mother to eat."


    Tang Wan was stunned.


    Then he looked at Xue Xingtong dumbfounded: "Is this still your own?"


    "Of course it is! Go, my husband will take you to a big meal!" Xue Xingtong said at this time.


    Then led Tang Wan downstairs, got in the car and drove towards a nearby hotel.


    When I arrived in the hotel¡¯s private room, the food was already on the table.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but said, "Tongtong, is this our anniversary this year?"


    Otherwise, what did this guy suddenly bring her to the hotel for dinner?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Xue Xingtong smiled helplessly, "I can''t take you out for a big meal if it''s not an anniversary?"


    Then he pointed to the opposite building and said: "Today I just want to take you over to see the building I built for you."


    Tang Wan listened and looked at the 33-story building on the opposite side through the glass windows of the hotel.


    "That building is yours too?" When did this guy enter the real estate industry?


    Xue Xingtong nodded, then stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan''s waist and said: "I don''t know how many years it can exist, but I want everyone who passes by it to know that it was built for you."


    This is the biggest man''s romance he can give her now.


    ...


    Tang Wan was moved when she heard Xue Xingtong''s words.


    Reaching out to wrap her waist, she took a deep breath and suddenly wanted to cry.


    This guy is kind of moving!


    But the more he was like this, the more disturbed she was.


    How long can this beauty last? Will the two of them go downstairs after eating in a while, and they will both suffer misfortune and die?


    At this time, Xue Xingtong grabbed the back of her head and lowered her head to kiss.


    After the lingering warmth, the two smiled at each other and then began to eat.


    After eating, Tang Wan tensed his nerves all the way home and didn''t feel relieved until he got home safely.


    ...


    It was 1998 in a blink of an eye.


    During the year, rains continued throughout the country, which caused huge floods, flooding countless houses and fields.


    Countless armed police officers and soldiers rushed to the front line to fight floods and disaster relief. At this time, Huo Shaoting, who had been promoted to the head and commander of the military region, also went to the front line to command.


    Materials from all parts of the country were also transported to the disaster area at this time.


    Among them, Xue Xingtong''s transportation company played a key role.


    He suspended most of the company''s express delivery work, mobilized all the resources that could be mobilized, and continuously delivered various emergency living supplies to the front line.


    At this moment, Tang Wan received a cute reminder.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the additional task. This strategy task has been successfully completed!" Little cutie said happily.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned.


    Then I understood.


    In the original plot, Tong Tong became angry as a beauty and almost disrupted the national economy. This time, he took action when the country was in crisis and tried his best to help his compatriots tide over the difficulties, so he was determined by the system. Will disrupt the national economy again.


    But in this way, the time for the two of them to be dogged again is not far away.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan sighed lightly, and then called her adult son.


    In the first few worlds, they died too suddenly, and there was no time to say hello to their children.


    This time I had a rare opportunity, so I had better prepare him in advance.


    After all, Tongtong''s business map is too big. After they leave this world, there will definitely be countless people who want to carve up the industry left by Tongtong.


    What if the son can''t hold it, he won''t be torn by someone?


    ...

 Chapter 450： Seventy Old Man 50

    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Little Dot, who had grown into an adult, stepped forward.


    "Mom has always been a little upset these days. If there is something between your dad and I, you must take good care of yourself!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Xiaodudian''s face sank, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, you and dad will live forever."


    "Hahaha, just be your mother and talk nonsense." Tang Wan smiled.


    ...


    A few days later, Xue Xingtong, who had been busy with the company for a long time, arrived home.


    Seeing him back, Xiao Budian waved at him.


    Xue Xingtong walked over, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, Mom was a bit weird the other day. Talking to me was like giving a last word. Would you like to go back and test what happened? I can''t ask.


    Hearing this, Xue Xingtong nodded, "I know, tomorrow I will accompany your mother, you go to the company to help."


    "Oh."


    ...


    Subsequently, Xue Xingtong entered the house.


    Tang Wan was playing Tetris in the house at this time.


    She is forty years old this year, but the years did not seem to leave too many marks on her face, making her look like a girl in her twenties.


    On the other hand, Xue Xingtong, because of too much work, has already given birth to a little gray hair.


    "Wanwan, I''m back." Xue Xingtong stepped forward and hugged her shoulders.


    Tang Wan immediately turned around with a smile, "Tong Tong."


    "I''m not at home these days, did I not sleep well?" Xue Xingtong asked softly.


    Tang Wan nodded, "Yes, so no matter how busy you are in the future, you have to come back early to sleep with me."


    "Well, definitely." Xue Xingtong smiled.


    Then he picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    ...


    After dinner in the evening, Xue Xingtong took Tang Wan for a walk.


    However, not long after the two went downstairs, the couple on the top floor quarreled and threw knives down, causing knives to rise in the sky.


    The thin one directly inserted into Tang Wan''s forehead, and the wide one directly cut Xue Xingtong''s neck.


    "Tong Tong!"


    "Wanwan..." Xue Xingtong was still conscious.


    At the same time, his eyes suddenly darkened, and then he tried his best to say to Tang Wan: "We... the next world... see..."


    Tang Wan was dumbfounded.


    The next moment, her soul left the mission world.


    ...


    "Little cute, did you hear that? Tong Tong said we''ll see you in the next world! He really exists!" Tang Wan said excitedly.


    Little cutie also looked puzzled at this time: "However, there is nothing wrong with the main system, and the other party will definitely not be the tasker."


    "It doesn''t matter if he is a tasker or not, as long as it is my husband. By the way, you are not allowed to tell the main system about this. What if it knows to make trouble?" Tang Wan woke up at this moment.


    "But even if I don''t say it, I can''t hide it from the main system." Little cutie looked innocent.


    "What?! What if the main system knows and wants to destroy Tong Tong?!" Tang Wan became nervous.


    "This... hey, wait, the main system has returned a message to me." Little cutie said suddenly.


    "what news?"


    "The main system said that there are no system loopholes in all previous tasks of the host, please continue to work hard!" Little cutie scratched his head.


    "There are no system loopholes? That means that Tong Tong''s existence is reasonable." Tang Wan put her chin on to think.


    Judging from the situation in this world, Tongtong might be the same as her. He passed on to the villain halfway, but unlike her, he has no memory, so he will act according to the villain¡¯s personal settings after entering. When he was about to leave the mission world, he would think of his memory again.


    So, if they die a little bit slower in the next world, she might know who he is?

 Chapter 451： White cut black son 1

    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help rubbing her hands, and said expectantly: "Little cute, let''s go to the next world."


    Hearing this, Little Cutie hurriedly said, "Host, don''t worry, I will strip your feelings first."


    After that, she clicked towards Tang Wan''s forehead.


    Then settle the points.


    "Does the host want to draw a lottery?" At this time, Little Cutie asked routinely.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan thought for a while, and nodded, "Pick!"


    Anyway, no time was lost.


    After a while, a golden star came out. It was a top-notch program ape skill, and the fingers flew like flying fingers. After using this skill, human hands will become extremely sensitive.


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Host, I doubt that the main system turned on you?"


    It wasn''t like this at the beginning, how come the host got all good things afterwards?


    Tang Wan smiled triumphantly, "This can only show that I am lucky."


    However, there was some doubt in her heart. Her luck in the lottery was indeed not so bad. Why did her luck start to burst these few times?


    Could it be true that the main system turned on her as Little Cutie said?


    But it''s impossible, she doesn''t know any artificial intelligence.


    But let it go!


    Anyway, as long as you get something good!


    ...


    "Well, let''s go to the next world now!"


    "Good host! Right now!"


    After a while, as the cute voice fell, Tang Wan entered the mission world.


    However, what made her want to scold her mother was that she woke up in the water again this time!


    Is there any grudge against her?


    What is even more annoying is that no one saved her this time without saying that her body was still held tightly by another person and sank.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but punched the opponent''s body, and after releasing it a little, she broke free of the opponent and swam toward the water.


    At the same time, in my mind, I was quickly receiving the plot.


    When she finished receiving the plot, people also floated to the surface.


    But the next moment, her face changed, and then she took a deep breath, returned to the water, and quickly swam towards the person who had been punched by her just now.


    by!


    What a shame!


    That person just now turned out to be Jiang Yuantong, the great villain of this world.


    If this is not saved, you are saved!


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan saw Jiang Yuantong sinking towards the bottom of the lake.


    Grabbing his arm, Tang Wan took the deep breath he had just taken into his mouth, and at the same time, she waved her arms and legs desperately to bring the person to the water.


    But Jiang Yuantong regained a little consciousness at this time, seeing Tang Wan''s lips pressed against him, his eyes widened slightly.


    After a while, the two simultaneously surfaced.


    At the same time, the little servants by the lake also stretched out bamboo poles at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly glanced at the men and women on the wooden bridge and the pavilion watching the excitement with extremely cold eyes, and then said to Jiang Yuantong: "My son, hold on to this bamboo pole!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong, who had just been picked up by her, immediately grasped the bamboo pole in front of him obediently like a baby.


    Later, he was pulled up by the servants.


    Tang Wan grabbed another bamboo pole at this moment and was pulled up.


    ...


    After the two came ashore, someone immediately sent them cloaks.


    "Miss, let''s go back right away, you can bear it again." A maid walked to Tang Wan''s side and said with concern.

 Chapter 452： White cut black world 2

    Tang Wan gave a hum, and then didn''t bother to look at the expressions of the people around, and quickly followed the maid back to her room, and then took a hot bath.


    And as soon as she changed her clothes, a woman''s crying voice came from the door.


    "My son! Why did you accidentally fall into the water! What can you do now? Your father said that you have lost your innocence and want to marry you to that fool Jiang Yuantong!" A dignified woman walked quickly Entering the inner chamber, the eye sockets are red.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at the other party with a pale face, and said weakly: "Mother, don''t be angry, just marry when you marry. At least the Lin Palace is much cleaner than other families! If your daughter married, you don''t have to worry about being killed Up!"


    As always, her body is called Tang Wan, and her identity is the daughter of the minister of rites in the ancient world.


    In the original plot, the original owner fell in love with Zhou Shixi, the prince of Zhou, but Zhou Shixi liked Tang Li, the concubine daughter born to the Tang family.


    As the heroine, Tang Li has a beautiful and beautiful appearance, and her mother from a thin horse in Yangzhou knows how to please men, so although Tang Li is a concubine, she is taught by her mother very well. To coax people to be happy, so he was loved by Father Tang.


    Looking at the original owner, Tang Wan, she was a silly, white and sweet person. Everything was written on her face, and everything was said in her mouth. Even if she was uncomfortable, she would get angry.


    Comparing the two compartments, Tang Wan was not as good as Tang Li in everything except for the identity of a prostitute.


    Tang Wan would fall into the water today, which was calculated by Tang Li.


    In order to make her lose her innocence in public, she had to marry the elder son Jiang Yuantong who was stupid due to a high fever in the Lin Palace.


    ...


    After the original owner married Jiang Yuantong, he pushed all the faults on him.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Yuantong to go down and fish her up, how could she have to marry him?


    So relying on Jiang Yuantong''s mind and five or six-year-old children, after the two got married, the original owner bullied Jiang Yuantong with great strength.


    But she didn''t know that Jiang Yuantong would become a fool because he had the disease of leaving the soul.


    Normal people have three souls and seven souls, but Jiang Yuantong has one soul separated because of the high fever when he was a child.


    And this soul will return to his body only in the middle of the night, when the Yin Qi is the heaviest, so Jiang Yuantong at this time is a normal person.


    After discovering that the original Sunday abused herself, Jiang Yuantong ruthlessly designed her to commit adultery.


    So the original owner who was found to have stolen was drowned alive by the immersion pig cage.


    After the death of the original owner, the only relative of the villain, King Lao Lin, was also killed by the prince.


    At this time, the villain was blackened, and the out-of-body soul swallowed other lonely wild ghosts frantically, becoming extremely powerful, and even the strongest Taoist priest could not suppress or surrender.


    In the end, the entire capital was killed by the villain, turning the capital into a ghost town.


    Therefore, in addition to attacking the villain Jiang Yuantong, her additional task this time is to prevent him from harming innocent people and prevent the capital from becoming a ghost territory.


    ...


    When Mother Tang heard Tang Wan''s words, she hugged her tightly and cried in grief, "My poor Wan Wan, it''s useless to blame my mother, even your marriage can''t be the master of you! Your father''s concubine and annihilated his wife Something, sooner or later will be struck by thunder!"


    Over the years, she has seen with her own eyes how he dotes on Tangli mother and daughter!


    Said she is a concubine, but Tang Li''s treatment is no worse than Wanwan''s concubine!


    Even sometimes, when the palace rewarded good things, the old guy would secretly leave a copy for their mother and daughter, and didn''t put her concubine in his eyes at all!

 Chapter 453： White cut black world 3

    Tang Wan frowned slightly when she heard Tang¡¯s mother¡¯s cry, ¡°Why should my mother be sad? My daughter saw this, but she understood. Although Wang Shizi of Lin was not good at it, he had a heart of innocence. There are many people present, and he is the only one who is willing to dive to save his daughter, isn''t he? Look at His Royal Highness, the prince who was adored by the daughter, and other noble children who had intended to marry their daughter. Which one has thought about the safety of his daughter at a critical moment?"


    "Furthermore, there is no mother-in-law in Prince Lin''s Mansion except for an old Lin Wang. The daughter has been married, and I don''t know how leisurely life is. Isn''t this a good thing?" Tang Wan said.


    In my heart, I was thinking: If it weren''t for the reason that she was my Tongtong, it would be the point of being out of soul, how far I am absolutely!


    If it sounds good, it''s a symptom of leaving the soul, if it sounds bad, he is still a ghost!


    What she fears most is the things that ghosts and ghosts talk about.


    ...


    Mother Tang was stunned when she heard Tang Wan''s words.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help but sucked her nose and slapped her thigh with a daze, "Yes! Why didn''t the mother expect this?"


    Although Jiang Yuantong is a fool, he is also a prince of Lin, and he doesn''t know how clean the house is!


    Wan Wan married, and there was no mother-in-law on her head. She didn''t know how happy she was!


    "It''s a mother, obedient and clever! That little **** wants to ruin your marriage, but this Prince Lin, if you think about it, the conditions are not bad!"


    After thinking of this, Mother Tang''s face looked better.


    But soon he said: "But... but he is a fool, if he is inhumane, don''t you want to keep a living widow if you marry?" At this point, Mother Tang hesitated again.


    "Mother!" Tang Wan listened, made a blushing look, and coughed lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Mother Tang hurriedly said: "Okay, Mother, don''t say anything, you can raise your body with peace of mind, and your mother will take care of your marriage!"


    In his heart, he muttered secretly: Although Wang Shizi''s brain is not good, his body should be fine.


    In this case, as long as Wanwan gave birth to a son for the Lin Palace, she would be a great hero of the Lin Palace, and she won''t have to worry for the rest of her life!


    ...


    After Tang''s mother left, Tang Wan leaned on the pillow and closed her eyes.


    But in my mind I was talking to cute little.


    "Little cute, is there any way for Tongtong''s soul to be completely integrated into the body?" Tang Wan asked.


    She is not afraid of facing the fool Tongtong, but she is afraid of facing the wandering soul Tongtong!


    If she doesn¡¯t know it, she won¡¯t be afraid if she can¡¯t see it, but the point is that she can¡¯t see it but she knows there will be wandering souls around!


    Think about the goose bumps!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie said with a helpless expression: "Host, I am a product of science, and your question involves theology, so I can''t answer it."


    Tang Wan just wanted to hehe.


    "Why didn''t you say this when you matched me and Tongtong?" Fortune-telling does not belong to the category of theology?


    Little cutie heard this and said immediately: "Because the main system has ready-made fate matching software, just enter the host''s relevant information and it will automatically match your best object. I only look at the data."


    After all, in order to show that he is still useful, he hurriedly said: "But don''t be afraid of the host, although I don''t know how, but there are people in this world! You can find a famous Taoist priest to ask if you can? "


    Hearing this, Tang Wan lightly snorted: "It''s up to you!"


    I thought it was a normal ancient world, but now it is all right, and it has suddenly become a terrifying world!

 Chapter 454： White cut black world 4

    On the other side, Jiang Yuantong also took a hot bath at the minister''s house to get rid of the cold.


    And King Lin, who got the news, also rushed over at this moment.


    When he learned that Jiang Yuantong jumped to save Tang Wan, Lao Lin''s face turned black.


    What jumped off actively?


    Pooh!


    His dear grandson had fallen into the water before, and was most afraid of water. How could he take the initiative to jump down and save others?


    Someone must have pushed him down, or someone instigated him to jump down!


    ...


    Knowing that King Lao Lin was coming, the minister of rites hurried forward with a smile on his face.


    Then he explained his thoughts, "Look...the two of them are already hugging each other in full view, my family''s innocence has been lost, it won''t work if you don''t marry your son..."


    Hearing this, Lao Lin Wang couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Because of the problem of bad brains, other aristocratic families refused to marry their grandchildren carefully cultivated by them.


    This time, although my dear grandson was frightened by falling into the water, he took a daughter-in-law back home, which was worth it!


    Thinking of this, King Lao Lin nodded his head with a sinking face, "The Lord Servant said it is very true. If this is the case, then choose a lucky day as soon as possible and get the marriage done!"


    "Good, good!" The attendant nodded again and again.


    I thought to myself: I marry this naive daughter! Save her mad at me all day long! Humph!


    ...


    Later, King Lao Lin took Jiang Yuantong back.


    After returning home, he talked about his marriage to Tang Wan.


    "My dear grandson is going to marry a wife, are you happy?" Lao Lin Wang asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong looked at him suspiciously with clear and ignorant eyes, "Marry a wife?"


    "That''s why you want a bride!" Lao Lin Wang said.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuantong''s eyes lit up, and then he clapped his hands and cheered: "Yeah! Bride! Tongtong wants a bride!"


    Seeing his excitement, King Lao Lin smiled, but he sighed slightly in his heart.


    Now his only hope is that after Tang Wan gets married, he can leave a descendant for the Jiang family.


    ...


    The next day, the Lin Palace sent a matchmaker to the Tang family to get Geng Tie.


    What surprised Lao Lin Wang was that the fortune teller said that the two characters match very well, and Tang Wan married, maybe it will bring good luck to Lin Wang Mansion!


    King Lao Lin was thinking about getting the marriage done quickly, so that he could take care of his own worries, but now it''s all right, he doesn''t plan to do the marriage hurriedly.


    He wants to ask the emperor to give him a marriage first!


    It is also good to tell others that even if his grandson is mentally insufficient, he can still be married by the imperial decree!


    There is also Tang Wan. She was married by Tang Shilang to Tongtong because she lost her reputation in the water. She may have some resentment in her heart, but with the imperial decree, she will be able to give her a long face and make those secretly look at her. The person she was laughing at shut up, so that she would be so willing to come.


    ...


    Prince Lin''s mansion is now a man like Jiang Yuantong, and King Lin himself came to ask for marriage. The emperor naturally had no reason to refuse.


    So he immediately gave the imperial decree to marry him and prepared a big gift.


    When everyone learned that King Lao Lin had actually gone to the emperor to ask for the imperial marriage, they were a little surprised.


    It seems that King Lao Lin is very satisfied with this Tang Wan.


    Otherwise, how could you personally ask the emperor for marriage?


    Tang Shilang laughed from ear to ear because of this. The imperial decree gave the marriage, but it was a great glory.


    But when Tang Li learned about it, she wasn''t so happy.


    "This **** is lucky! They are all held together in public, and they can get married by the imperial decree." Tang Li''s face was gloomy.


    She is better than Tang Wan''s straw bag in everything, but because her mother was born low, she lowered Tang Wan''s head everywhere!


    Now that she has finally found a chance to marry her to that fool from Prince Lin''s Mansion, she still got her into the limelight!

 Chapter 455： White cut black world 5

    "My dear daughter, what''s so angry about this? Is there an additional imperial decree, that Prince Lin, is not a fool?" At this time, Tang Li''s mother Yueniang smiled.


    Hearing this, Tang Li''s expression loosened, "My mother is absolutely right! But my daughter is very narrow."


    "You, it''s enough to hold the Prince''s heart well, Tang Wan, this fool, what is your anger?"


    Tang Li nodded.


    Then he said unwillingly: "But mother, I''m just a concubine, even if I can enter the Prince''s Mansion, I''m afraid I''m just a concubine."


    The reason why she hates Tang Wan so much is because of this.


    Yueniang listened to the amorous feelings and stretched out her hand and nodded her forehead, "So what? Just because you are not a true wife, you can fully display your charm to charm the prince! If you are a true wife, you must abide by the principles of husband and wife and respect each other as guests. Women, when they are respected by their husbands, they are destined not to be spoiled. You must remember that men are all lustful. It is more important to hold a man''s heart than anything else!"


    "So, this concubine has the benefits of a concubine. You see that your father treats me now, isn''t it a thousand times better than Liu''s? When you become a crown prince and noble concubine, the crown prince is pleased, and after he takes the throne, you are It''s not impossible to become an imperial concubine!" Yueniang said.


    Tang Li nodded immediately, "Mother, you are right! My daughter knows."


    "Also, just look at Tang Wan''s temper. Now she must hate Wang Shizi to death. It will be strange if she marries in the future without causing trouble!" Yueniang said afterwards.


    Tang Li immediately said, "My daughter thinks so too!"


    Wang Shizi''s brains are not good enough, so Tang Wan''s violent temper will surely get into trouble with him soon.


    At that time, she will suffer!


    ...


    But she didn''t even know that Tang Wan was waiting to be a bride now.


    After setting a good date, the bride price from the Lin Palace was also sent to the Tang family.


    Seeing that burden of good things, Tang Li desperately told herself that Tang Wan was marrying a fool, and there was nothing to be jealous of.


    And Tang Wan''s mother, Liu''s, was happy from ear to ear at this moment.


    What''s wrong with Wang Shizi, Lin Wang?


    As long as the Lin Palace pays attention to Wanwan, it is enough!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was the wedding day.


    When she was putting on makeup, Tang Li came in with a wooden box and handed it to Tang Wan, "My sister has nothing good, so she rusted a veil for her by herself, and I hope my sister will not dislike it."


    After opening the wooden box, a pair of double-sided embroidered mandarin ducks playing in the water silk paw appeared in front of Tang Wan.


    When Tang Wan in the original plot saw the veil, she took the scissors and cut the veil on the spot, which made Father Tang angry.


    To put it nicely, it is to add makeup. To put it bluntly, it is to take Tang Wan''s embroidery diaphragm made by a maid.


    However, Tang Wan now is not the original owner.


    She stretched out her delicate white fingers and picked up the handkerchief in the box. Tang Wan chuckled lightly, "Sister A Li''s embroidery skills are really getting better and better. They are all comparable to the female red maid whom my mother gave me. Since it is my sister''s heart, my sister will accept it. It''s down."


    Hearing this, Tang Li''s face was hard to look at.


    What does she mean by this?


    Comparing her with the maid, did you say that her craftsmanship is not as good as the maid?


    ...


    But Tang Li knew that today was the day that Tang Wan got married, and there were so many people in the house watching, so it was not suitable to make a fuss, so she had to press down and angrily said: "Sister likes it. Ali is here, I wish my sister will have a good son!"


    Tang Li bit the words "early birth, precious son" very hard.


    Regarding the ghostly appearance of Prince Lin, it is not certain whether it is humane or not!


    Waiting for you to marry and stay alive!

 Chapter 456： White cut black world 6

    Tang Wan just smiled like she couldn''t hear the sarcasm in her words: "Thank you, sister Ali for your blessing!"


    Seeing Tang Wan didn''t get angry, Tang Li frowned slightly.


    What happened to Tang Wan today?


    After changing the weekdays, she started to quarrel with her.


    And because of her arrogant temperament, it is absolutely impossible to marry Jiang Yuantong willingly.


    She thought that Tang Wan would be arrogant about not marrying today, arousing the anger of her father and Prince Lin!


    As a result, she is so peaceful now!


    ...


    At this time, another concubine stepped forward and said: "Congratulations to my sister on the wedding today."


    Tang Wan nodded after receiving her makeup, "Thank you four sisters!"


    And not long after, Xi Po came in and said: "It''s auspicious time, the bride should go out."


    After that, two dowry maids helped Tang Wan get up.


    At this time, outside Tang Mansion, Jiang Yuantong was already looking expectantly at the gate.


    In Jiang Yuantong¡¯s view, marrying a bride is just as fun as having a family, so even if he is mentally weak and is used by Lao Lin Wang to play family with everyone, he immediately followed the steps and obediently followed them. .


    Down the road, there was not the slightest error.


    Seeing Tang Wan being helped out, Jiang Yuantong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The bride is out!


    Just when he wanted to come forward and take a look, the boy next to him gave a light cough and reminded: "Second Lord, go get the red silk."


    Jiang Yuantong immediately returned to his senses, and then stepped forward with a happy expression and squeezed the red silk that Xipo had handed him.


    After sending Tang Wan to the sedan chair, Jiang Yuantong got on the tall horse again. He glanced at the sedan chair from time to time with a beaming expression.


    He was already extremely handsome, but now he is wearing a bright red dress, and it is even more beautiful. When the people watching the bustle on the street saw him, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°If this Prince Lin is not stupid, With his appearance, I don¡¯t know how many famous ladies want to marry. What a pity! What a pity!"


    ...


    After arriving at the Lin Palace smoothly all the way, the two of them saluted Gaotang like normal rookies, and nothing went wrong during the whole process.


    This is extremely disappointing for some people who are going to watch the jokes.


    I thought there was a troublesome child to look at, but I didn''t expect this silly prince of Lin to look like a normal man, so what should I do.


    The Old Lin King secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The wedding ended smoothly!


    Then he immediately signaled Xi Po to help Tang Wan to the new house, and asked him to take Jiang Yuantong away.


    Everyone knew that Jiang Yuantong was mentally insufficient, so he didn''t plan to make a new house or something.


    Otherwise, I really want to make a joke, but it''s not easy to explain.


    ...


    At this time, inside the new house.


    Not long after Tang Wan entered the new house and sat down, Jiang Yuantong came over.


    "Bride, my bride!" Jiang Yuantong rushed into the room with a smile, then stood by the bed and looked at Tang Wan silly.


    Seeing this, everyone in the house couldn''t help but laugh.


    Tang Wan didn''t plan to let people watch her jokes.


    So quickly whispered: "You all go out."


    Hearing this, everyone in the room looked at each other and said in unison: "Yes, concubine!"


    After everyone had stepped back, Tang Wan was about to raise his hand and lift his hijab.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately said: "Don''t move! Grandfather said, I want me to uncover the hijab!"


    He just waited for the step of lifting the hijab!


    Tang Wan twitched at the corner of her mouth and put her hand down, "Then there will be Lord Lau."


    "Yeah!" Jiang Yuantong rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Then he stepped forward with a serious face, and slowly lifted Tang Wan''s hijab up, her eyes looked towards her face without blinking.

 Chapter 457： White cut black world 7

    After seeing Tang Wan''s face, he seemed to be taken aback.


    The next moment, she pointed at Tang Wan with a daze, "It turns out it''s you, I recognize you!"


    After that, the expression suddenly became twisted, "You...you kissed me that day!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled, "Do you remember me?"


    "Of course! Later I dreamed of you." Jiang Yuantong scratched the back of his head, as if embarrassed.


    Then he looked at her happily: "I didn''t expect that the bride I was going to marry was you!"


    He likes this little sister!


    At the next moment, the little cute reminder sounded: "Dip! Jiang Yuantong''s favorability degree +60, the current favorability degree is 60."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly.


    This silly boy seems to really like her.


    Then he looked at his joyful clear eyes and smiled: "Yes, I am also very happy to be the wife of the son of the world."


    "Really?" Jiang Yuantong looked at her with joy.


    "Of course. At that time, only my son gave his life to save me. The only way to save my life was to promise me." Tang Wan smiled.


    Jiang Yuantong smiled stupidly, and then said truthfully with a little guilty conscience: "But, I didn''t want to save you at the time. I just saw a fish in the lake that looked good, and then fell into the water..."


    Tang Wan:...


    No **** said.


    But she still smiled and said: "No matter what the original intention of the world''s son was in the water, it is true that you tried to save me..."


    "No... I''m very afraid of water. Only you were in the water, so I had to hold you!" Jiang Yuantong''s face was innocent.


    Tang Wan:...


    Knock your mother!


    I can''t talk anymore this day!


    ...


    Pian Jiang Yuantong didn''t know what was wrong with his words.


    Thinking of what his grandfather had taught, he rubbed his hands a little bit shy at this moment, then raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Wan from time to time and said, "That... lady?"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan said smoothly.


    When the words fall, shut up immediately.


    Fuck!


    What did she say?


    "Something?" Tang Wan quickly added.


    "That''s... Isn''t it time for the bridal chamber?" Jiang Yuantong was a little excited.


    "The bridal chamber?" Tang Wan was stunned.


    She didn''t plan to be with the current Tongtong bridal chamber.


    ...


    "Grandfather said that if you marry a bride, you can get married and give birth to a baby to play with me!" Jiang Yuantong looked expectant.


    Tang Wan was unable to support her forehead.


    "That, husband, do you know what the bridal chamber means?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Of course I know!" Jiang Yuantong replied quickly.


    The next moment, I pulled out an **** picture from my sleeve.


    "My grandfather said, just follow this one! I can figure it out clearly! As long as you enter this hole, you can give birth to a baby!" Jiang Yuantong was smug.


    Tang Wan:...


    Rely on!


    King Lao Lin, what the **** did you teach him?


    Minato shameless old driver!


    ...


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Wan tried to smile at Jiang Yuantong: "This can only be done after dark at night."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong glanced at the window, "But it''s already dark now!"


    "I said no black, no black!" Tang Wan''s forehead was bruised with bruises.


    Isn''t this guy a natural black?


    Five or six-year-old IQs don¡¯t blush when talking about meat!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiang Yuantong immediately showed aggrieved expression, "You are fierce to me! It''s obviously dark outside! If you don''t believe me, I will go to my grandfather to judge!"


    After that, I was ready to walk towards the door and call someone.

 Chapter 458： White cut black world 8

    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly shouted: "You come back!"


    With his mind, he might actually go to King Lao Lin to tell the matter.


    At that time, her face will be lost!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiang Yuantong turned around with a puzzled look, "Why come back?"


    "You come back, we will have the bridal chamber now!" Tang Wan rolled her eyes.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuantong suddenly beamed with joy, and then quickly walked to the bedside, "Really? Then let''s get started! Grandfather said that when a baby is born, someone will play with me!"


    Tang Wan''s mouth twitched.


    Didn¡¯t you give birth to play with you?


    The next moment, Tang Wan hooked her finger at Jiang Yuantong, then patted the bed, "Come here, sit down."


    "Oh." Jiang Yuantong walked over and sat down like a good baby.


    "Now you can start." Tang Wan looked at him.


    She wanted to see what he would do!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiang Yuantong''s eyes lit up, and then he immediately rushed towards her.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled towards Tang Wan''s clothes.


    He also said: "You have to be naked! Only when you are naked can you have a baby!"


    Tang Wan:...


    But she didn''t resist, she watched Jiang Yuantong tugging around on her clothes, just grabbing her ears and cheeks, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    After a while, Jiang Yuantong retracted his hand and looked at her with a frustrated expression, "Miss, I can''t take it off."


    "If you can''t take it off, you can''t get to the bridal chamber!" Tang Wan spread her hands.


    I thought Jiang Yuantong would give up in this way, but she still underestimated his curiosity about the bridal chamber.


    At the next moment, Jiang Yuantong clapped his hands and said with bright eyes: "I know, it is to be torn! Last time, A Chun directly tore off Liu Niang''s clothes!"


    After that, he stretched out his hand and tore at Tang Wan''s Xi suit.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly reached out to stop him, "Wait, how did you know A Chun tore Liu Niang''s clothes?"


    "Yes... it was my grandfather who asked me to learn how to give birth to a baby, and he secretly took me to see next door to the Chaifang. A Chun tore Liuniang''s clothes at that time, and Liuniang said: Hell, so anxious! The clothes are torn by you! You pay!" Jiang Yuantong squeezed his throat and retelled the scene vividly.


    "Then Ah Chun said: You sorrowful girl, I will pay you a lot!" As he said, she stood up and made a crotch movement, and then kept doing top-and-top postures while facing Tang Wan Said: "In the end, Ah Chun was shaking like this! Grandfather said that when he is done, he can give birth to a baby!"


    Tang Wan:...


    King Lin, you bastard!


    He actually took Tong Tong to see the scene where the maid''s servant at the mansion secretly enjoyed themselves!


    You are not ashamed!


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuantong put his hand on Tang Wan''s clothes again, "Madam, I tore it!"


    "Stop!" Tang Wan patted the back of his hand.


    Jiang Yuantong immediately retracted his hands like an electric shock, and then looked at her aggrievedly, "You...you beat me! I want to tell my grandfather, you bully me!"


    After that, he ran towards the door again.


    At the same time, the favorability is also 20 points less.


    The blue veins on Tang Wan''s forehead were about to jump out.


    But still gritted his teeth: "You come back!"


    "I don''t! Lady, you are fierce!" Jiang Yuantong pouted, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Come here, I''ll take it off myself, I''ll tell you how to bridal chamber!" Tang Wan squeezed her hands tightly.


    If it weren''t for Tongtong''s sake, she would have wanted to slap her.


    When Jiang Yuantong heard this, his eyes lit up, and then he asked half-belief: "Really?"


    Tang Wan nodded fiercely, "Really, you come back soon."

 Chapter 459： White cut black world 9

    "Oh." Jiang Yuantong moved back to the bed.


    At this time, Tang Wan pulled him onto the bed and counterattacked, and then gritted her teeth and said: "Don''t you want a bridal chamber? Now, the lady will come to teach you well, what is a bridal chamber!"


    After that, he pulled his belt, and quickly took off his robe.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help but shrank, and instinctively felt that if he continued, he might be unlucky.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help shaking his body and said: "Lady...or else, let''s forget it? I... I suddenly don''t want the bridal chamber..."


    "Husband, the spring night is worth a thousand dollars, didn''t you just be anxious? Now that you want to regret it, you can''t do it." Tang Wan said with a devil''s smile.


    Then he took off Jiang Yuantong''s shirt clean.


    Jiang Yuantong immediately stretched out his arms to protect his chest subconsciously.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled softly, then slowly unbuttoned the belt and neck, took off the robe of the suit and threw it on the ground.


    Then he leaned to Jiang Yuantong¡¯s ear, sighing like a blue, "Doesn¡¯t your husband understand well? Let¡¯s start now?"


    After that, the shell teeth lightly opened and bit Jiang Yuantong''s earlobe.


    Jiang Yuantong''s body shivered instantly.


    The next moment, red ears quickly moved towards the corner of the bed, "Miss...you, why are you biting me?"


    "Husband, this is not a bite! This is a spouse, didn''t grandfather teach you?" Tang Wan smiled.


    "No, my grandfather said kissing, not biting his ears!" Jiang Yuantong said quickly.


    Why does he feel that the lady has become a big tiger now?


    How terrible!


    Grandfather, come and save me!


    ...


    Hearing Jiang Yuantong''s words, Tang Wan smiled evilly, "If your husband wants to kiss, then come."


    As he said, he continued to slowly approach Jiang Yuantong''s body, and then stretched his arm to push him against the wall.


    Jiang Yuantong''s body trembled subconsciously.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan timidly, like a poor little elk being watched by a tigress, giving Tang Wan the feeling that she was molesting the innocent teenager.


    But thinking about this guy''s temper that always went to Lao Linwang to complain, she still stretched out her hand to pick up Jiang Yuantong''s chin, and then kissed.


    Today, she won''t punish this guy anymore, she might make some jokes in the future!


    ...


    The moment Tang Wan held the corners of his lips, Jiang Yuantong''s eyes went wide.


    The heart can''t help but thump and thump wildly.


    Lady... kiss, kiss him!


    Ahhhhh!


    What will he do? What is he going to do? Grandfather, come and teach me!


    At this moment, Tang Wan raised her head and looked at Jiang Yuantong''s eyes, and then said domineeringly: "Dare you go to your grandfather to file a complaint next time?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong swallowed, then shook his head quickly.


    "Do you still want the bridal chamber?" Tang Wan asked again.


    Jiang Yuantong hesitated when he heard it.


    Then looking at Tang Wan''s lips, she nodded honestly.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Was she not attacking enough just now? He is a little kid who has the idea of ??a bridal chamber?


    Didn''t she get hold of it?


    ...


    "Then you come and kiss me!" Tang Wan saw this, looking at him with a fierce expression on my face.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong hesitated.


    The lady looks more like a big tiger!


    But, he really wants to have a kiss!


    But after only tangling for a while, Jiang Yuantong leaned in front of Tang Wan and said seriously, "Then I will start kissing." It was the lady who asked him to kiss anyway!

 Chapter 460： White cut black son 10

    Looking at Jiang Yuantong who was looking forward to nervousness in front of him, Tang Wan''s heart almost collapsed.


    by!


    Bing Jiao, she didn''t have anything to fear, Sha Diao, she also held it, perverted, she also surrendered, but she never expected that one day she would be defeated by natural black!


    This guy is definitely here to **** her!


    ...


    At this moment, Jiang Yuantong''s lips pressed against Tang Wan''s mouth.


    The moment he kissed Tang Wan, his eyes brightened up, and then he involuntarily stretched out his tongue and licked it.


    So soft!


    Afterwards, he continued to chew Tang Wan''s lips like a baby.


    Tang Wan looked unlovable, but she didn''t push him away either.


    And as time went by, Jiang Yuantong swished back again, reaching 70 points.


    After a while, Jiang Yuantong let go of Tang Wan, and said with a shy expression: "Madam, I like kissing!"


    "Dear kiss? Go to bed after you kiss." Tang Wan said immediately.


    "But, we haven''t been like this yet!" Jiang Yuantong made another crotch movement.


    Tang Wan:...


    "Whether you want a kiss or a bridal chamber, you choose one of the two!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    Seeing her menacing eyes, Jiang Yuantong immediately said quickly: "I want to kiss!"


    "Then give me sleep right now! Otherwise I won''t kiss you!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong pursed his mouth, and then slipped into the bed.


    Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this.


    Then he lay down in the blanket.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan also lying down, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help but secretly opened his eyes to look at her, and then whispered: "Madam, you are so beautiful."


    Tang Wan was startled.


    "Really?"


    "Well, I like ladies!" Jiang Yuantong said seriously.


    Then I added a sentence in my heart, if you are not aggressive with me, I would like you more!


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled her lips when she heard it, "As long as you are obedient, don''t move and go to my grandfather to complain, I like you too."


    "I will not complain! It is the bad boy who is complaining!" Jiang Yuantong said immediately.


    Tang Wan:...


    "Okay, go to bed early." Tang Wan twitched her lips.


    Then closed his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong had to close his eyes and sleep obediently.


    ...


    The bright red candle was burning quietly in the room.


    About half an hour later, in the room with the doors and windows closed, the candlelight suddenly shook.


    Immediately afterwards, the indoor temperature suddenly dropped.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s stomach made a gurgling sound, and in the next second, she opened her eyes.


    It suddenly occurred to me that she hasn''t eaten much from morning till now.


    Lifting the quilt and getting off the bed, Tang Wan walked towards the dim sum fruits on the table.


    But I didn''t see it. Jiang Yuantong at this moment also opened his eyes.


    But the expression in his eyes changed obviously, looking deep and cold.


    He married today?


    The next moment, Jiang Yuantong''s face, who was returning from the wandering soul, looked at Tang Wan who was eating at the table.


    Is this woman the one who rescued him in the lake that day?


    At the same time, in my mind, the picture of the two men''s bridal chamber quickly emerged.


    After the corners of his mouth twitched, Jiang Yuantong''s face was thoughtful.


    Judging from the previous situation, this woman did not dislike him as a fool, but judging from her behavior, she was obviously different from those ladies.


    How can an ordinary lady fight him back like she did before, and even take the initiative to kiss him?

 Chapter 461： White cut black son 11

    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly looked towards the bed.


    Seeing Jiang Yuantong''s eyes open, she immediately said: "My husband is awake? Are you hungry? Would you like to come and eat?"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiang Yuantong''s heart moved and got out of the bed with an ignorant expression, "Yeah."


    Then he walked to the table with his chest naked and wearing profanity pants.


    When she lowered her head, she saw a large area of ??white skin on Tang Wan''s chest.


    Fearing that he might be strange, Jiang Yuantong quickly looked away, and then sat down.


    "Lady..." Jiang Yuantong took a secret breath and glanced at Tang Wan.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Wan took a sip of tea.


    "We don''t seem to have a cup of wine!" Jiang Yuantong pretended to be ignorant.


    Hand over wine?


    liqueur?


    This can''t work!


    If she drank alcohol, she would have a lower IQ than Jiang Yuantong!


    So he immediately said: "You have kissed and slept, and what can you drink to drink? Besides, you are too young to drink alcohol. Drink a glass of water when you are thirsty."


    After that, he quickly poured a glass of water for him, and turned the snack plate toward him.


    Jiang Yuantong listened, his eyes trembling.


    Is this Tang family''s prostitute so bold?


    A newly married woman, without the slightest sense of shyness about the affairs of men and women, opens her mouth while sleeping!


    ...


    Reaching out to take the water glass, Jiang Yuantong took a sip, then rolled his eyes slightly, pushed the plate in front of him, and pouted: "Miss, I don''t want to eat this, I want to eat the buns on you! Grandfather said, the buns on a woman It''s delicious!"


    "puff!"


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Tang Wan squirted out water, and she coughed frantically with the snack that she just swallowed.


    This old king of Lin!


    Seeing the sky, what are you teaching Tongtong?


    For the old and disrespectful! For the old and disrespectful!


    ...


    Seeing that she was blocked by snacks, Jiang Yuantong quickly handed her the water glass in front of him.


    Tang Wan quickly took a sip and drank it down, flushing the snacks stuck in her throat, and then let out a sigh of relief.


    Then turned his head and glared at Jiang Yuantong, "I don''t have a bun on me! What the **** did my grandfather teach you when he saw the sky?"


    Seeing her face flushed with anger, Jiang Yuantong suddenly found it interesting, so he deliberately continued with an innocent look: "Grandfather won''t lie to me! A Chun has eaten Liuniang''s buns, and she said she was so white and good. eat!"


    After that, she pointed to Tang Wan''s bulging chest and said, "You obviously hide the buns here, why don''t you let me eat it?!" With that, there was an aggrieved expression on her face, and the baby looked like a little mood. .


    Tang Wan:...


    I knocked your ancestor for eighteenth generations!


    ...


    Hurrying to hold her chest tightly, Tang Wan stared at Jiang Yuantong and said, "If I said no, there would be no! Let me see if I smoke you again!"


    "Madam, you are fierce to me! I want to tell my grandfather to go!" After saying that, he stood up again, as if he was about to run towards the door.


    Tang Wan:...


    I''m scared of you, okay? !


    "Come back! I''ll let you see when I get to the bed in a while!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    Jiang Yuantong listened, a successful smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and then turned back.


    "That lady must not regret it! Let''s pull the hook!" Jiang Yuantong stretched out his little finger.


    Tang Wan pulled hard.


    Then he took a bite of a snack full of grief.


    ...


    After a short while, the two returned to bed after eating.


    "Lady..." Jiang Yuantong looked at her with a smile.


    Tang Wan glared at her, then angrily turned her back to him and said, "Untie your belly, don''t blame me if you can''t."


    "Okay!" Jiang Yuantong stretched out his hand and untied the strap.


    Then she smashed Tang Wan''s body upright and tore away the thin cloth.

 Chapter 462： White cut black son 12

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help cursing an **** in his heart, and suddenly regretted it.


    Originally, he wanted to test her, but... he ended up planting himself in a pit.


    ...


    Tang Wan pulled the quilt at this moment and said, "Did you see it? I don''t have a bun hidden on my body!"


    Looking at her red face, Jiang Yuantong rolled his eyes deeply, and then suddenly raised the corners of his lips and said innocently: "Obviously! Grandpa said, this is called meat buns! It''s edible!"


    After all, she turned over and pressed Tang Wan under her body.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    "What are you doing? Get up!"


    by!


    Always feel like she is being tricked?


    ...


    "I''m sorry! I want to have a bridal chamber with the lady!" Jiang Yuantong smiled.


    Then she clasped Tang Wan''s wrist, pressed her chest, and lowered her head to cover Tang Wan''s lips.


    "Um..." Tang Wan was stunned.


    "Lady, I''m so uncomfortable!" At this moment, Jiang Yuantong said with an uncomfortable expression.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "That''s because you are sick! Get up and call the doctor!"


    Jiang Yuantong twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Who are you coaxing?


    Really consider me a three-year-old child?


    ...


    After rubbing her body on Tang Wan, Jiang Yuantong said with a bulging mouth: "The lady is a lie, and the grandfather said the lady is the antidote!"


    Tang Wan suddenly showed a crying expression without tears.


    Do idiots play like this these days?


    No, I blame Lao Lin Wang!


    See what he taught Tongtong?


    The IQ of five or six years old, but the words spoken by the old driver of fifty or sixty years old!


    ...


    But Jiang Yuantong was pressing Tang Wan at this moment and looking at her depressed expression: "Why is the lady unhappy? Don''t the lady want to have a bridal chamber with Tongtong?"


    "What if I say I don''t want it?" Tang Wan stared at him.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong tilted his head, and then said: "The grandfather said, if the lady doesn''t agree, then the overlord will stubbornly bow. Women, they all like duplicity, saying no, in fact they want of!"


    After that, he nodded seriously and said: "It seems that what my grandfather said is correct. The lady said that she didn''t want to, but in fact she still really wanted it! I''m going to have a bridal chamber with the lady!"


    After all, while Tang Wan was not paying attention, she suddenly shot up.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    "Ah! Jiang Yuantong, you bastard!" Tang Wan screamed.


    Jiang Yuantong was not feeling well at this time, but soon hugged Tang Wan and said, "Don''t be afraid of the lady, I won''t hurt you when I call you!"


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart: I didn''t want to touch you, but who made you so attractive, I can''t hold it!


    Blame, just blame you for being too sweet!


    ...


    That night, Tang Wan was tossed to death.


    The woman who was watching at the door and heard the movement secretly went to tell Lao Lin Wang with her mouth covered.


    King Lao Lin looked overjoyed after listening.


    It''s not in vain that I took Tongtong to take a peek at the pictures of the servant girl in the house stealing joy, and I really told him to learn it!


    My dear grandson is really talented!


    My Jiang family hopes to stay!


    ...


    Before dawn, Jiang Yuantong, who was holding Tang Wan, shivered suddenly.


    The next moment, he continued to hug Tang Wan and fell asleep.


    It was not until midday that Jiang Yuantong woke up with rubbing his eyes.


    And as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Wan''s quiet sleeping face and the white shoulders.


    When he lifted the quilt, his eyes straightened instantly.


    ! ! !


    Lady... When did the lady be naked? ? ?

 Chapter 463： White cut black son 13

    It took a long time to remove his eyes from Tang Wan, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help swallowing, then looked at Tang Wan''s face.


    The lady is so beautiful!


    But she is still asleep now, he touched her secretly and gently...should you not be found?


    Afterwards, Jiang Yuantong stretched out his hand slowly, poked Tang Wan''s chest lightly, and then quickly retracted it.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was still asleep and was not awakened by herself, he let out a sigh of relief on his face, and then continued to test.


    Tentatively, the poke of one finger became a pinch of five fingers.


    Tang Wan was finally awakened by him at this time.


    "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan called out subconsciously when she woke up.


    However, the voice is husky.


    Jiang Yuantong immediately retracted his finger with a guilty conscience, and then looked at Tang Wan cautiously, "Miss, are you awake?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly opened her dim sleepy eyes.


    Seeing Jiang Yuantong who was invisible, he reached out and touched himself again, Tang Wan''s mind quickly recalled what happened last night.


    "Jiang Yuantong!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth while getting up.


    However, as soon as his arms were supported, he fell weakly back on the bed.


    ...


    When she shouted so, Jiang Yuantong shivered.


    "Lady, what''s the matter?" The lady seemed to be angry?


    "What a good thing you did!" Tang Wan glared at him.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong thought that he had just pinched her and was discovered, and he immediately lowered his head with an expression of doing something wrong and said: "Miss, I''m sorry, I... I just couldn''t hold back a few more pinches, you Don''t be angry! The big deal, I just let you pinch it back."


    Tang Wan sneered after hearing it, "Pretend! Keep pretending!"


    "What are you pretending?" Jiang Yuantong looked puzzled.


    Tang Wan:...


    Seeing his confused expression, Tang Wan suddenly woke up.


    No way?


    Could it be... Could it be that the Jiang Yuantong from last night was the complete version of Jiang Yuantong? !


    by!


    So she got a routine last night?


    That guy pretended to be a fool on purpose!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan''s teeth couldn''t help but clenched.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s teeth grinding, Jiang Yuantong''s body shrank even harder.


    Why does the lady look like eating people again?


    Seeing Jiang Yuantong''s scared expression, Tang Wan took a deep breath, and then said to him, "You help me up."


    "Oh." Jiang Yuantong obediently reached out and helped her up.


    Then staring straight at Tang Wan''s chest.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sneered.


    Oh, man!


    ...


    "Come here, bring hot water in." Tang Wan shouted to the door.


    Hearing this, a maid pushed the door and walked in, "Second consort, hot water is ready."


    Having said that, there was a maid-in-law carrying hot water in, and filled the tub behind the screen with hot water.


    After the hot water was ready, Tang Wan waved to the maid, "Go down, my concubine wants to come by herself."


    The maids immediately bowed their heads, and then backed out.


    After waiting for people to leave, Tang Wan looked at Jiang Yuantong, "Help me over to take a shower."


    "Good lady!" Jiang Yuantong nodded immediately.


    Then opened the quilt.


    But the next second, he was surprised to find that his body was not right.


    ...


    Tang Wan watched him staring at her with a surprised expression on her face, fearing that he would say something astonishing again, and quickly said, "Help me over."


    "Oh, good!" Jiang Yuantong quickly got out of bed and helped Tang Wan.


    When he got to the bath tub, he couldn''t help but ring in his mind about Tang Wan kissing him in the water.

 Chapter 464： White cut black son 14

    "Lady, I want to kiss, I want to play and kiss in the water!" Jiang Yuantong said directly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan turned to look at him, "Why do you want to kiss in the water?" Is this guy, although he is young, he is actually an old driver?


    Want to play tricks while kissing?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s question, Jiang Yuantong stretched out his hands to the fingers in embarrassment, and said with expectant eyes: "Because the lady kissed me for the first time in the water! I, I love it!"


    At that time he thought he was going to drown!


    As a result, the lady gave him a kiss and he lived!


    Tang Wan:...


    "I didn''t want to kiss you, but to give you a breath to save you!" Tang Wan explained patiently.


    "That''s it." Jiang Yuantong lowered his head in loss.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes.


    Want to play tricks?


    I fulfill you!


    ...


    Walking into the bathtub, Tang Wan looked at Jiang Yuantong who was unhappy, "What are you still doing? Come in!"


    "Is the lady going to take a bath with me?" Jiang Yuantong''s eyes lit up.


    Then he turned over and went into the bathtub very flexibly.


    The bathtub is large, more than enough for two people.


    After he came in, Tang Wan hooked her finger at Jiang Yuantong, "Come here."


    "Oh." Jiang Yuantong leaned over.


    "Shut up."


    "Oh." Jiang Yuantong obediently did.


    However, the next moment, Tang Wan slammed his head into the water.


    Just when he began to struggle in a panic, Tang Wan''s lips pressed against him.


    Jiang Yuantong suddenly widened his eyes to see her eyes closed in the water.


    The heart jumped wildly.


    The lady is so beautiful!


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan took Jiang Yuantong away from the bottom of the water.


    Then he looked at Jiang Yuantong who looked embarrassed, "Do you still want to have a kiss underwater?"


    Jiang Yuantong nodded excitedly: "Yes!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Wrong!


    Why doesn''t this guy play cards according to his routine!


    She will be ruined by him sooner or later.


    ...


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Wan pulled the towel and wiped it on her body.


    "Take a bath!" She couldn''t help angrily.


    It¡¯s impossible to get overwhelmed by natural black during the day, and tired on the white-cut black bed at night!


    fall!


    Seeing Tang Wan being angry again for some reason, Jiang Yuantong immediately sighed obediently, then picked up another bath towel and rubbed it slowly on her body.


    But his eyes fell straight on Tang Wan''s body, and the corners of her lips rose slightly involuntarily.


    "Lady, you look so good! I like you so much!" Jiang Yuantong said straightforwardly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s anger disappeared.


    Then he stared at him and said: "If you are less angry with me, I like you too!"


    "I am angry with you? I am not angry with you?" Jiang Yuantong looked puzzled.


    Tang Wan chuckled, and stopped paying attention to him.


    ...


    After taking a bath, Tang Wan changed him into obscene clothes and pants, and then called the maid to come in.


    At this time, two maids changed their clothes separately, and the other maid was going to make the bed.


    Seeing the blood stains on the white paw, the maid pursed her lips and quickly put it away.


    Tang Wan stayed in the ancient world and naturally knew the rules of the noble family, so she didn''t bother to care about what she did.


    After changing her clothes, she touched her stomach and said, "My concubine is hungry, and I have breakfast."


    After breakfast is over, I have to greet the old man!


    Fortunately, for only this day, there is no mother-in-law in Prince Lin''s mansion.

 Chapter 465： White cut black world 15

    King Lao Lin wished that Tang Wan and Jiang Yuantong would wake up three poles a day.


    Because the later they got up, the harder the good-grandson last night, and the greater his hope for his great-grandson.


    Seeing the two coming over, King Lao Lin immediately sat on the chair and looked at them with a smile, "All exemptions!"


    Then he handed Tang Wan a big red envelope, and then motioned to the old housekeeper on one side to open a small box, "Granddaughter-in-law, you are the mistress of Lin Palace now. This is the key and account book of Zhongzui. Leave it to your butler."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "Thank you, grandfather, Wan Wan will definitely keep the family diligent and thrifty, and live up to her grandfather''s trust.


    "You don¡¯t have to be diligent and thrifty. We don¡¯t have to be a housekeeper. Although our Prince Lin¡¯s mansion has fallen, we still don¡¯t lack money for the time being. If you want to buy something, just buy it! You just need to be happy every day and give me a baby as soon as possible. Great-grandchildren will be fine." Lao Lin said kingly.


    He had no other demands on Tang Wan, as long as she got along with Tong Tong well and gave birth to another child for the Jiang family.


    ...


    Tang Wan twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    But he nodded and said, "Yes, grandfather."


    On one side, Jiang Yuantong was full of excitement.


    The lady promised her grandfather to give him a baby!


    After serving the tea, Tang Wan left first, while Jiang Yuantong was left by King Lao Lin.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was already far away, he pulled Jiang Yuantong over and whispered: "Tongtong, does the trick that grandfather taught you works?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong thought of Tang Wan''s words, and subconsciously replied: "It works."


    The lady said that she didn''t like him to file a complaint with her grandfather.


    Then he still doesn''t say she is murdering him.


    ...


    Seeing Jiang Yuantong nodding his head repeatedly, Lao Lin Wang coughed slightly, and then returned to a serious expression: "It will work. From now on, you will treat her like last night until she is pregnant with your baby. Grandfather will tell you. The kitchen will do more tonic for you!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong nodded ignorantly.


    "Okay, okay, go back and accompany your daughter-in-law! Remember what your grandfather said, this woman should be praised and coaxed a lot! If she is upset, you should give her beautiful jewelry and beautiful clothes. Don''t make her angry, or you''ll be unlucky!" Lao Lin Wang taught in earnest.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuantong nodded heavily.


    What grandfather said is so reasonable!


    If the lady is not happy, she will be fierce and beat him!


    "I know my grandfather!" Jiang Yuantong said seriously.


    "I know my dear grandson is the smartest! Okay, go back soon!"


    "Yeah! Then I''m going to find the wife and grandfather."


    "Go!" Old Lin Wang looked relieved.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking: It''s worthwhile to teach him a lot before he gets married, and I specifically told him to have a bridal chamber!


    ...


    When Jiang Yuantong returned to their yard, Tang Wan was reading the account book.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately leaned forward, took out a golden step and handed it to her, "Miss, for you!"


    Seeing the golden step shake in his hand, Tang Wan couldn''t help smiling and reaching out to take it: "Thank you, husband."


    I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: This little fool is quite good at making people happy, and he actually knows to give her a gift.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s smile, Jiang Yuantong felt relieved.


    Although his mind is like a child, his ability to capture emotions is very keen.


    So the next moment, he stared at Tang Wan''s lips expectantly and said, "Should the lady give me a kiss?"

 Chapter 466： White cut black son 16

    Looking up at his bright eyes, Tang Wan put down the account book in her hand and glanced at the maid who was bowing her head and smiling.


    "You all go down."


    "Yes, consort!"


    After everyone left, Tang Wan''s expression became stern, "You gave me a gift just to let me kiss you?"


    Oh, will you ask for a kiss?


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong suddenly became uneasy.


    "Yes! Grandfather said that as long as you give you a gift to make you happy, the lady will like me and get close to me!"


    Tang Wan heard it softly.


    If you can pollute a five or six-year-old child into this, Lao Lin Wang is also capable!


    But she had to admit that such Jiang Yuantong would not let her treat him only as a child.


    ...


    "Do you like kissing so much?" Tang Wan asked, looking at him.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong nodded honestly again, then looked down at his toes with his fingers and said: "The lady''s lips are so soft, they feel like soft cotton candy, I like it very much."


    Tang Wan''s expression couldn''t be stretched anymore, and the corners of her lips couldn''t stop rising.


    Nima, who said he was stupid? !


    Is this stupid?


    Will talk about love!


    I don''t know, who can tell that he is an insufficient young tooth Tongtong?


    Moreover, because he was stupid, what he said was true enough.


    Tang Wan had to admit that she was pleased by his honesty.


    ...


    "You can kiss, but you have to remember that kissing is the privacy of the two of us. Next time there are outsiders, you are not allowed to talk about this again, do you know?" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately raised his head and looked at her with surprise, "I know the lady! Can I kiss you now?"


    "Um..." Tang Wan pouted slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately leaned over, hugged Tang Wan and kissed him.


    Ahhhhh!


    I don''t know why, as soon as he kisses the wife, his heart will beat like he is sick, but he is really happy and loves the wife!


    ...


    Tang Wan was dumbfounded by his disorderly kisses. Is this guy a dog? Just biting and licking.


    The next moment, she reached out and held Jiang Yuantong''s restless body, and then responded.


    Jiang Yuantong was immediately stunned.


    But soon, he learned Tang Wan''s movements without a teacher and started fighting with her.


    It took a long while to leave Tang Wan''s lips out of breath, her eyes sparkling with excitement, and she looked at him, "Madam, I like this kiss!"


    Tang Wan curled her lips, "I will go after the kiss. I have to look at the account book."


    "Oh, then I will watch with the lady." Jiang Yuantong nodded obediently, walked to the side and sat down, holding his chin and smirking at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan smiled helplessly when she saw this, and then asked while reading the ledger: "Can your husband be literate?"


    Jiang Yuantong nodded immediately, "literate!"


    "Oh, have you ever studied?" Tang Wan asked again.


    "I have read it. Grandfather also praised that I am good at studying!"


    "Oh? What books have your husband read?"


    "There are four books and five classics, one hundred schools of scholars, seven books of Wujing, and Shiji, Three Kingdoms, and Warring States Strategies..." Jiang Yuantong counted his fingers as he recalled.


    Tang Wan:...


    "Have you finished reading these?"


    These books are all must-read for ancient scholars. Isn''t he a bad brain? Why have you read all this?


    And if you have read it, logically speaking, you should also understand some human feelings!


    ...


    Looking at her surprised expression, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help but lift his chin somewhat proudly, "Yes! I can all carry it!"

 Chapter 467： White cut black world 17

    "Then do you understand the meaning of these books?" Tang Wan asked, looking at him.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong scratched the back of his head and shook his head honestly, "I don''t understand."


    Tang Wan was suddenly stunned.


    She said that after reading so many books, even if his mind is only a few years old, he should know some people.


    It turned out to be only memorizing but not understanding the meaning.


    But when the soul he left returned to his body and the IQ came back, he should understand.


    ...


    "My husband can recite so many books, really amazing." Tang Wan exaggerated.


    Jiang Yuantong immediately laughed happily.


    Next, the two of them looked at the account books and the people, and they were also very harmonious.


    Soon it was night again.


    Tang Wan snorted in her heart when thinking of the guy who pretended to be a fool after returning from a wandering soul last night.


    Dare to routine her?


    Wait for her tonight!


    ...


    That night.


    After Jiang Yuantong lay down, he looked at Tang Wan with eager eyes and said, "Lady, hug!" The lady''s body is so warm and soft.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave him an angry look, "You can hold it, don''t use your hands, or you will be punished for a month not to kiss me!"


    "Oh." Jiang Yuantong replied.


    Then when Tang Wan approached him, she reached out and hugged her.


    "Go to sleep," Tang Wan said.


    "Yeah!" Jiang Yuantong buried her chest and took a deep breath.


    But after the candle went out, he felt that his body was extremely hot and he was not drowsy at all.


    At this moment, the air seemed a bit cold.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Yuantong''s body was stiff for a moment, almost impossible to find.


    Then he opened his eyes in the dark.


    Feeling the warm and soft body in his arms, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    She really didn''t think he was a fool.


    ...


    Because she was tossed for too long last night, and spent a lot of time looking at the account book, Tang Wan was already sleepy.


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly came in into her jacket.


    The scorching temperature instantly dispelled her sleepiness.


    "Tong Tong, what are you doing? Sleep well!" Tang Wan''s tone sank after being knocked off for a few minutes.


    And as soon as she finished her words, she heard Jiang Yuantong''s tone of grievances: "Miss, I feel uncomfortable."


    Of course Tang Wan knew what he meant by uncomfortable.


    However, she had no intention of solving this problem for him now.


    So he said directly: "If you feel uncomfortable, please memorize the Buddhist scriptures silently! Empty is emptiness, and you will fall asleep after recite a hundred times."


    As he said, he slapped his hand away.


    Jiang Yuantong:...


    ...


    "I don''t, I want a lady..." Jiang Yuantong said.


    When the words fell, she suddenly turned over and pressed Tang Wan under her body again.


    Although the time spent with Jiang Yuantong was still short, Tang Wan knew very well that the young dentata, who had to interrogate her even if they hugged her, would never make a surprise attack like this.


    In other words, this guy now is the normal version of Jiang Yuantong!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    Then when Jiang Yuantong came to kiss her lips, he slapped it.


    "What did you promise me before going to bed? Now you want to regret it?" Tang Wan said solemnly.


    Jiang Yuantong:...


    That was promised by the little fool, but I did not promise!


    "Go!" Tang Wan gave him a push at this moment.


    However, Jiang Yuantong did not move, and his deep eyes stared at Tang Wan''s face in the dark.


    Then he repeated the old tricks, pretending to be pitiful: "Lady, how about this time?"


    I don''t know if it was because of Tang Wan. After last night, the soul he had separated from his body was much solidified, and it was easier when he entered the body.


    So he is going to try again today.

 Chapter 468： White cut black world 18

    However, Tang Wan would not be deceived by him again.


    Pushing Jiang Yuantong''s chest again, she said in a deep voice: "No! If you touch it, don''t even think about kissing me again for a month!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately thought about it in his heart.


    After thinking about it, it is most important to verify his ideas.


    So she immediately said to Tang Wan, "One month is one month!"


    After all, quickly tore off Tang Wan''s shirt!


    Tang Wan:...


    But soon, Tang Wan kicked at him, and then deliberately said: "You are not Tong Tong, Tong Tong will not force me!"


    Jiang Yuantong was a little surprised.


    This is only one day, she knows little fool so much?


    However, in order to prevent Tang Wan from discovering her abnormality, she still said in a grieved tone: "Lady, why am I not Tongtong? Grandfather wants me to be with you every night! I want to listen to my grandfather!"


    "Don''t push everything to grandfather! Also, listen to what the grandfather said, and don''t listen to what the lady said?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    In my heart, he scolded Lao Lin Wang countless times.


    ...


    "The grandfather said that you have to listen to what the lady says under the bed, but you can''t believe what she says on the bed." Jiang Yuantong said immediately.


    Then he quickly took off his clothes, "So I will have a bridal chamber with the lady today!"


    When the words fell, Tang Wan''s body was imprisoned, and she bit her lip.


    Anyway, he was not there during the day. No matter how big the fire happened, she would be a little fool.


    Someone is giving him a scapegoat, what is he afraid of?


    ...


    Tang Wan sneered when he saw that this guy wanted to be tough.


    The next second, he opened his mouth sharply and bit his lip.


    Humph!


    Sure enough, Tongtong during the day is more lovely!


    At night this guy is not cute at all!


    When Tang Wan broke his lip, Jiang Yuantong took a breath, but he didn''t get angry either. He just deliberately said aggrieved: "Miss, you bite me! It hurts!"


    "Know that it hurts you and don''t let me go?"


    "Don''t let go! I want a baby in my lady''s belly!" Jiang Yuantong''s lips smiled.


    Then she stirred up trouble on Tang Wan, leaned into her ear when her body was hot, and said, "Miss, you see, you also like how I treat you like this!"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan slapped again, "You are not Jiang Yuantong! Pretend! Who are you?" Tang Wan said harshly.


    Seeing her calm tone, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    "I''m Mrs. Tongtong." Jiang Yuantong said innocently.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but think to myself: This Tang Wan is so sharp, has he discovered the difference between me and the little fool so quickly?


    ...


    "Don''t pretend! Tong Tong will only ask you if you like me doing this to you, and will never say affirmative sentences!" Tang Wan said solemnly.


    Then he said: "If you don''t get away from me, I''ll call someone!"


    Jiang Yuantong heard this, and suddenly moved away from her with a helpless look.


    Then he couldn''t help saying: "But, I really am Tongtong. Otherwise, who does the lady think I am?"


    "You''re a stinky rascal!" Tang Wan snorted coldly, and then quickly got out of bed and took out the fire fold to light the candle.


    After the candle was lit, Tang Wan turned and looked at Jiang Yuantong on the bed.


    Obviously they had exactly the same face, but after this soul returned, the temperament became completely different.


    In the daytime, Jiang Yuantong was full of pure aura, but now Jiang Yuantong seemed to have a hint of evil, and his eyes became much calmer and deeper.

 Chapter 469： White cut black son 19

    At this moment, Jiang Yuantong said to Tang Wan, "Miss, now you know it''s me, right?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan sneered at him.


    Then he sat in a chair and looked at him, "Keep on pretending! Although I have only been married for two days, I can see what kind of person Tong Tong is. And although you look the same as Tong Tong, you are absolutely the same temperament. He is different."


    "Really? If this is the case, then I don''t know the lady, which one do I prefer?" Jiang Yuantong asked.


    He didn''t believe it, Tang Wan would really be willing to spend a lifetime with a fool.


    Can a fool give her the excitement and passion that a normal man can give her?


    ...


    Tang Wan listened to her expression and drank a glass of water, and then said: "I like it, of course my husband Tongtong."


    "Do you like fools?" Jiang Yuantong raised his eyebrows.


    "Stupid? Who said that my husband is stupid? He has a heart of innocence, and treats me like a pamper and considerate. Such a man has some defects and is better than most men in this world." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help but feel moved.


    Does she really think so?


    "Then what about me? I was the one who was in your bridal chamber last night, but not your idiot! He can''t give me the passion that I bring you." Jiang Yuantong continued to test.


    Tang Wan listened to him and glanced at him with disdain, "My Tongtong is talented, so bed matters must be done at all. As long as I take care of it, even without you, we will be able to enjoy fish and water sooner or later."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yuantong''s face suddenly turned black.


    Does she prefer to be with a fool than to care for him?


    Although both are himself, why is he now jealous of his stupid self during the day?


    For a moment, he couldn''t help lifting the quilt and walking towards Tang Wan with his long legs.


    ...


    "What are you doing?" Tang Wan looked inwardly.


    "I will tell you now that I am a thousand times stronger than your idiot! Only I can bring you the most extreme enjoyment!" After that, she picked up Tang Wan and threw it on the bed, then deceived herself. And up.


    Soon, Tang Wan became a salted fish, tossed by Jiang Yuantong over and over again.


    "Look, lady, your body is more honest than your mouth!" At this moment, Jiang Yuantong smiled lightly.


    Tang Wan listened to her eyes, and then deliberately gritted her teeth and said, "Who are you? You are using Tong Tong''s body!"


    "The lady is really icy and smart." Jiang Yuantong smiled.


    He really didn''t expect that Tang Wan could discover the difference between him and herself during the day so quickly.


    You know, during the day, he has no memory of him after returning to the body at night.


    So as long as he continues to pretend to be a fool at night, it is logical that Tang Wan should not be able to find out.


    But she unexpectedly discovered the difference between them.


    This is how he likes the daytime to realize this!


    It is said that stupid people have stupid blessings, and now he believes.


    ...


    Tang Wan said bitterly at this moment: "You wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    "Then I will wait for the lady to come and find me revenge." Jiang Yuantong curled his lips evilly.


    When Tang Wan collapsed tiredly on the bed and fell asleep, she was amused to let go of her, and then she was tightly wrapped in her arms to sleep.


    I said silently in my heart: See you tomorrow night, lady.


    The next day.


    When Tang Wan woke up, Jiang Yuantong was lying in front of her and counting her eyelashes.


    Seeing her open her eyes, Jiang Yuantong''s eyes lit up, "Miss, are you awake?"


    Seeing him, Tang Wan immediately remembered what happened last night.


    Then he struggled and looked at Jiang Yuantong, "Tongtong, do you remember what you did last night?"

 Chapter 470： White cut black son 20

    "I didn''t do anything? Didn''t the lady let me sleep?" Jiang Yuantong looked at her purely.


    Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Then he pointed to the bruise marks on his body and said: "But last night, Tong Tong was not obedient. Not only did he kiss me, he also had a bridal chamber with me."


    "Ah? I didn''t! Tong Tong really went to bed!" Jiang Yuantong was stunned.


    "Tong Tong also said that it was grandfather who let you and I have the bridal chamber every night!" Tang Wan said again.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately said: "That''s what my grandfather said, but the lady won''t let me."


    Seeing that his expression didn''t seem to be fake, Tang Wan started to think.


    It seems that Tong Tong during the day knows nothing about what happened at night, while the black-hearted person at night has memories of Tong Tong during the day.


    And Jiang Yuantong was holding Tang Wan''s arm nervously at this moment, "Lady, who was in your bridal chamber last night? You are my daughter, you can''t bridal chambers with others!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Who said he was stupid?


    Look, what you should know, don¡¯t you know everything?


    Even possessive!


    ...


    Reaching out a hand on his forehead, Tang Wan lightly smiled and said, "Of course you were the husband who was in my bridal chamber last night, but you should not be the current husband."


    "Lady, what does this mean? Why don''t I understand?" Jiang Yuantong scratched his hair.


    "To put it simply, your husband will be different when you arrive at night, but when you wake up in the morning, you don¡¯t remember. You can tell your grandfather about this matter. He should have a way to find out. Problematic." Tang Wan said.


    In ancient times, women from big families did not leave their homes, so it was difficult for her to find Taoist priests.


    But letting Lao Lin Wang come forward is different.


    He can not only find Taoist priests, but also the most powerful Taoist priest in the world.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiang Yuantong nodded dumbfounded. Then, his eyes fell on the marks near Tang Wan''s collarbone, and he looked straight.


    Did he make all these traces at night?


    But he didn''t remember at all.


    ...


    Seeing Jiang Yuantong staring at the marks on her body, Tang Wan smiled and said: "Just wipe some ointment to remove blood stasis, and your husband will get up soon."


    Jiang Yuantong nodded dullly.


    I thought in my heart: I won''t sleep tonight! I must protect the lady!


    After breakfast, Jiang Yuantong went to Lao Lin Wang and repeated Tang Wan''s words with him.


    King Lao Lin looked shocked after hearing this, "She really said that?"


    If it hadn''t been for these two nights, he had been sending people to stare at the two people''s new house, knowing that the person in the house was indeed his good grandson, and I was afraid that he would have thought that Tang Wan had cheated on him in the middle of the night.


    But he knew very well that no one was close to their new house in these two nights.


    ...


    Jiang Yuantong nodded seriously, "That''s what the lady said."


    Lao Lin Wang had no doubt about Jiang Yuantong''s good memory.


    After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said: "Grandfather knows, tonight, you should sleep separately with Tang Wan."


    "I don''t!" Jiang Yuantong refused.


    What if there is another person?


    He has to stay awake by his side!


    Seeing Jiang Yuantong''s pouting and unhappy expression, the corner of Lao Lin''s mouth twitched, and then he persuaded: "But if you don''t sleep separately, it will be inconvenient for grandfather to investigate this matter? For your daughter-in-law, you too I have to bear it all night!"

 Chapter 471： White cut black world 21

    Jiang Yuantong listened, and he could hang the mouth of the oil bottle with all the pouting, and then he reluctantly pursed it, then nodded, "All right."


    Upon seeing this, King Lao Lin felt relieved, then patted his hand and said, "Well, tonight, my dear grandson will sleep with his grandfather, okay?"


    "Yeah!" Jiang Yuantong nodded.


    ...


    That night.


    Worried that he would fall asleep accidentally at night, Jiang Yuantong had been sitting on a chair in Lao Linwang''s room, propping up his eyelids with both hands.


    Upon seeing this, Lao Lin Wang was dumbfounded.


    "My dear grandson, if you are tired, go to bed earlier." King Lao Lin felt sorry for his grandson.


    "No, grandfather, I can hold it!" He must hold it for the sake of the lady!


    King Lao Lin couldn''t help but feel sour after hearing this.


    It is said that you have forgotten your mother if you marry a daughter-in-law. The good grandson has only married a daughter-in-law for two days, so he is willing to do this for Tang Wan.


    It really made him jealous.


    But this also shows that Tang Wan treated him well, otherwise her good grandson would not do this for her.


    When he leaves someday, he won''t worry about no one to accompany him.


    ...


    When it was approaching midnight, the temperature in the room was a bit lower.


    And Jiang Yuantong''s desperately supporting body also thumped on the table at this moment.


    King Lao Lin quickly stepped forward, "My dear grandson, let''s go to sleep first."


    But at this moment, Jiang Yuantong''s head lifted up again, and then turned to look at King Lao Lin, stood up and knelt down at him, "Don''t be filial to Sun Yuantong and see grandfather!"


    Upon seeing this, Lao Lin Wang was startled.


    The next moment, he hurriedly helped Jiang Yuantong up and said excitedly: "You...Tongtong, are you all right?"


    Jiang Yuantong stood up calmly, and said to King Lao Lin: "Yes, grandfather, grandson''s high fever was actually because he saw the death of his father and mother, and he was frightened and changed in the day. Become a fool! Later, although I could return to my body every night, my body was already asleep at that time, so I couldn''t wake up and tell you this."


    Hearing this, Lao Lin Wang''s face was startled, "You, did you really see the scene where your parents were killed? Who was it? Who killed them?" Lao Lin Wang''s eyes flushed.


    "It''s a royal person! They sent an assassin to kill them! I saw Father Liu Jin with my own eyes!"


    Father Liu Jin, the leader of the East Factory, only listens to the emperor''s orders!


    ...


    Hearing Jiang Yuantong¡¯s words, Lao Lin Wang burst into tears, "I have already planned to hand over the military power, why did he have to do so! No! If I handed over the military power earlier, your parents would not die! Yes! I killed them!"


    "Grandfather, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s just that the dog emperor has no tolerance for others!" Jiang Yuantong supported the arm of King Lin.


    "Tong Tong, you, don''t you want to avenge your parents?" King Lao Lin was surprised when he heard what he said.


    Jiang Yuantong pursed his lips slightly.


    Upon seeing this, King Lao Lin immediately said: "Never! My Jiang family is now a descendant of you. If you have a long and two shortcomings, don''t you want my Jiang family to be the queen? You must not have this idea!"


    "But grandfather..."


    "Stop talking! If you wake up for revenge, then I would rather you be a carefree fool for a lifetime!" Lao Lin Wang said sharply.


    Then he looked at Jiang Yuantong and said, "You promise grandfather, you will never have revenge in the future!"


    Jiang Yuantong pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Lao Lin Wang immediately said again: "Do you still want your grandfather with white hair to send black hair people? Or do you want your wife to be widow from now on!"

 Chapter 472： White cut black world 22

    Hearing King Lin''s words, Jiang Yuantong''s expression changed.


    "If you really want to take revenge, you can kill the people who killed them back then, but against the royal family, you must never know it?" King Lao Lin stared at him.


    Jiang Yuantong finally nodded, "I know my grandfather."


    Seeing that he had agreed, King Lin felt relieved.


    Then he looked at him and said: "Then your soul can''t come back during the day?"


    Jiang Yuantong shook his head when he heard it, "I don''t know, because when it''s daytime, the grandson''s soul will become muddled and wandering around. Only at night will he wake up and return to his body. but¡­¡­"


    "But what?"


    "However, in the past two days, I don''t know if it was because of Tang Wan, the grandson''s soul has been solidified a lot. In the evening, he gradually began to become conscious." Jiang Yuantong said.


    Hearing this, Lao Lin Wang looked happy.


    "It seems that the fortune teller did not make a mistake. Tang Wan is a blessed person and can bring you good luck!"


    Then he said: "Tomorrow, grandfather will send someone to find a Taoist expert to come and help you see it. If you can completely return to your body, it would be great."


    Jiang Yuantong nodded after listening.


    ...


    "Okay, the night is late. Now that the matter has been figured out, go back to sleep." Lao Lin Wang said at this time.


    Hearing these words, thinking of Tang Wan''s delicate body, Jiang Yuantong nodded with a move of his throat.


    "Yes, grandfather, grandson retires, and you rest earlier."


    "Well, go!"


    After that, Jiang Yuantong left the old king''s room and walked quickly towards his new house.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Wan was already asleep on the bed.


    Knowing that Jiang Yuantong is going to sleep in King Lao Lin''s room at night, she shouldn''t be too happy!


    I can finally get a good night''s sleep.


    So, when Jiang Yuantong returned to the room, what he saw was Tang Wan''s own quilt alone, sleeping soundly.


    Thinking that he had really tossed her in these two days, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help but hooked his lips, then took off his robe and boots, gently lifted the quilt and got into the bed.


    What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he was lying down, Tang Wan turned over, then spontaneously arched into his arms, nestled in his arms and continued to sleep.


    Looking at her charming and lovely appearance, Jiang Yuantong''s lips were raised high, and then she kissed her lips.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    When Tang Wan woke up, she saw Jiang Yuantong holding her sleeping profile.


    She suddenly felt shocked, didn''t this guy go to sleep in Lao Lin''s room? Why are you back again?


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but quickly touched her body.


    Finding that the shirt was still there, my heart was relaxed.


    It seems that nothing happened last night.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuantong''s eyes opened ignorantly.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s face, his face suddenly showed a big smile, "Lady!"


    Tang Wan was infected by his pure smile, and her mood improved a bit, "Husband, it''s time to get up."


    "You can get up only if you kiss your wife." Jiang Yuantong said immediately.


    Tang Wan:...


    Who taught him this?


    But he still tweeted at his pouted mouth.


    Jiang Yuantong immediately smiled happily, and then sat up from the bed.


    After a while, he scratched his head with a puzzled look: "No, madam, I seemed to sleep in my grandfather''s room yesterday?"


    Why did you wake up in the morning and be in the lady''s bed again?


    ...


    Hearing Jiang Yuantong''s words, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this either. Please ask grandfather when you turn around."


    "All right then." Jiang Yuantong nodded.

 Chapter 473： White cut black world 23

    Not long after breakfast, Tang Wan was called by Lao Lin Wang.


    The thing to say is very simple, is to let her keep Jiang Yuantong''s affairs secret.


    Otherwise, let the royal know that Jiang Yuantong can return to normal, and that Lin Prince''s mansion will not be as easy as it is now.


    Tang Wan naturally agreed.


    "Grandfather rest assured, Wan Wan has been married into the Lin Palace, she is a member of the Lin Palace. Since the husband is the first thing in the matter, Wan Wan knows what to do if you don''t say anything." Tang Wan said.


    King Lao Lin nodded with a look of relief, "Good good, good boy, it is the blessing of our Jiang family to marry you."


    "Grandfather praised." Tang Wan smiled slightly.


    ...


    After Tang Wan left, Jiang Yuantong ran over quickly, "Grandfather, how did I go back yesterday? I don''t remember anymore."


    Hearing this, Lao Lin Wang thought about it and told him the matter euphemistically.


    After hearing this, Jiang Yuantong didn¡¯t accept it at all: ¡°Grandfather said, that person is also me? He will come back to me every night?¡±


    "Yes, so my grandfather is planning to find someone who is a master of Taoism and let your soul fall into your body completely."


    "I don''t want it! He is not me!" Jiang Yuantong said with a face of resistance.


    The man secretly talked to the lady''s bridal chamber with him on his back, but he didn''t remember anything.


    How could such a person be himself?


    ...


    Hearing Jiang Yuantong''s words, Lao Lin Wang was a little surprised, "But that is one of your souls. Only when that soul returns to your body can you return to normal."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuantong looked at King Lao Lin with a sad expression, "Does my grandfather think I am abnormal now? Humph! Tongtong ignores you and doesn''t like you anymore!"


    After that, he turned around and ran away.


    King Lao Lin was startled when he saw this, and then suddenly realized that what he said just now made him sad.


    "Quickly, be optimistic about Tongtong, don''t let him have any accidents." Lao Lin Wang quickly ordered.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    ...


    And Jiang Yuantong didn''t run anywhere, but ran back to his and Tang Wan''s new house.


    As soon as he saw Tang Wan, he went over to stare at her closely and said, "Miss, do you think I am abnormal now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Then he looked at him with an aggrieved expression and said, "What''s wrong? Husband, how can it be abnormal?"


    Jiang Yuantong''s eyes lit up after hearing this, "Does the lady like me?"


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "Of course I like my husband."


    "Which one does the lady like better now, me or me at night?" Jiang Yuantong asked persistently.


    Tang Wan:...


    I feel that this topic is very dangerous.


    But still smiled and replied: "Naturally I like my husband better now."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yuantong jumped up, "Yeah! I knew you were the best lady!"


    After that, he hugged Tang Wan and kissed her **** her lips.


    at the same time.


    "Dip! Jiang Yuantong''s favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability degree is 90. Hey, that''s not right, host, add another 20 points, it should be a perfect favorability degree." Little cutie was confused.


    You know, Jiang Yuantong¡¯s favorability score for the host reached 80 points yesterday. Why did he add a 20 favorability score today, but the final favorability score was only 90 points?


    Could it be that his computing system is wrong?


    But he didn''t find the bug?


    ...


    When she heard the words of cuteness, Tang Wan felt a little in her heart.


    She knew that the world was not that simple.


    During the day, Tong Tong has a simple mind. If you treat him well, he will like you, but at night, that guy is a complex and deep-minded person, but he is also part of Tong Tong.


    So this time, I''m afraid that only when the goodwill of the two people are fully used can the strategy be completed.

 Chapter 474： White cut black world 24

    After figuring this out, Tang Wan sighed in her heart.


    This is simply attacking two people at the same time!


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuantong suddenly looked up at Tang Wan and said: "Miss, that person is bad, I won''t let him return to my body! Don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled.


    The next moment he showed a smile, "Well, I believe in my husband."


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong looked at her blankly, then blinked, and leaned close to Tang Wan''s lips.


    Want to kiss a lady!


    Tang Wan didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to kiss her.


    Only then did she realize that although outsiders said he was stupid, she really couldn''t treat him as a child. Although he didn''t understand many things, he had his own feelings in terms of emotions.


    He can distinguish between likes and dislikes, and he even thinks he is a normal man.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan closed her eyes, and then responded.


    ...


    Jiang Yuantong looked at her closed eyelashes brightly when Tang Wan kissed him back.


    Then his heart was beating, and she continued to kiss Tang Wan.


    Secretly thinking: The lady is so nice! She really didn''t think I was abnormal!


    After a while, Jiang Yuantong blushed and looked up at Tang Wan, then plunged his head into Tang Wan''s arms and hummed, "Madam, I like you so much!"


    Tang Wan looked at him coquettishly like a puppy and couldn''t help laughing.


    And that night, in order to prevent the wandering soul from entering his body, Jiang Yuantong supported his eyelids with two wooden sticks.


    "Lady, go to sleep! I''m definitely not letting him touch a vellus hair!" Jiang Yuantong said firmly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, "Husband, you don''t have to be like this. If you don''t sleep, you won''t be able to support it."


    "I can hold it! Lady don''t worry!" Jiang Yuantong affirmed.


    In a short while, the temperature of the indoor air dropped a bit.


    In an instant, Jiang Yuantong jumped up from the bed, picked up a rolling pin and waved it in mid-air, "I know you are coming! You go away, I don''t want you to come back!"


    ...


    Tang Wan saw the goose bumps all over.


    "Little cute, can you detect where he is?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, the little cutie nodded and said: "The soul is essentially a kind of spiritual energy. The host waits a moment and waits for me to scan the surroundings."


    "Oh, then hurry up!" She felt a tingling scalp when she thought of invisible souls staring at her.


    She was not afraid that Tongtong''s soul would hurt her, but since Tongtong''s soul could exist, there must be other lonely wild ghosts!


    Who knows if there are other lonely ghosts in the house!


    I feel panicked thinking about it!


    ...


    After a while, Little Cutie said to Tang Wan, "Host, it''s detected! He... is right behind you!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Tang Wan instantly exploded her hair.


    "If the image detection is correct, the villain''s soul is holding you and licking your earlobes."


    "Ah!" Tang Wan couldn''t help screaming.


    Damn it, **** it!


    No wonder she felt a bit cold in her earlobes!


    Jiang Yuantong, who was waving his rolling pin, was taken aback by her screams. The next moment he dropped the rolling pin and hugged Tang Wan, "Madame, you..."


    However, his body just coincides with the wandering soul in such a hug.


    In an instant, one person and one soul merged into one.


    After Jiang Yuantong woke up, seeing Tang Wan''s body shaking, he hugged her and patted her back gently, "Don''t be afraid of the lady, I am here!"


    Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and then stared at Jiang Yuantong, "Your soul is back?"

 Chapter 475： White cut black world 25

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand and raised Tang Wan''s chin, "Why, don''t you want me to come back? Just like that fool?"


    "Don''t forget, the fool in your mouth is yourself!" Tang Wan looked at him fixedly.


    Jiang Yuantong snorted, "He doesn''t want me to return to the body, but when I am rare, I will return to him?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Wan looked at him in shock.


    Isn''t it?


    Is this guy... Is it possible that he didn''t intend to return to his body at all?


    "What do you mean? It means... I also want to monopolize you, and don''t want to share you with him." Jiang Yuantong said, holding her earlobe again.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    ...


    At this moment, Jiang Yuantong put his hand into Tang Wan''s clothes and whispered in a low voice: "If it weren''t for me that I couldn''t condense into an entity temporarily, do you think I would touch you with his body?"


    Tang Wan immediately reached out and patted his arm.


    After changing to Jiang Yuantong in the daytime, he must have looked at her wronged and accused her of beating her, saying that she was so fierce.


    But to Jiang Yuantong now, Tang Wan''s slap was not threatening at all.


    Pushing Tang Wan''s body onto the bed easily, Jiang Yuantong pulled off the belt around her waist and covered her lips on her delicate collarbone.


    "Wan Wan, you said, did you give me some ecstasy soup? Otherwise, why would I be unable to hold it when I touched you?" At this moment, Jiang Yuantong looked up at Tang Wan''s angrily face.


    "Heh! Take the scissors and cut under you, you can naturally hold it!" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong narrowed his eyes, and then chuckled lightly: "The lady is really cruel. If so, then you really can only be a widow, such a beautiful little lady, how can you be a husband? Are you crying to the empty bed at night?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Go to your yard and cry on the bed.


    I''m so happy it''s too late!


    ...


    Seeing her glaring at herself, Jiang Yuantong was even more interested.


    "Lady, is this inviting me to meet you quickly?"


    "Don''t worry, here is my husband."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help cursing finally: "Fuck your mother''s shit! Get out of me! You do this again, believe it or not tomorrow, when you wake up, you will be tied to a pole naked? "


    Jiang Yuantong was taken aback for a moment.


    After that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "My lady is really not an ordinary person, it really makes people like it more and more!"


    "Since the lady wants to tie me to the post, I have to take advantage of my free hands and feet and ask for it as much as I want! Let my husband tell you who you should like more!"


    When the words fell, Tang Wan''s red lips were blocked in Tang Wan''s whimper.


    This night, her small waist couldn''t bear it again.


    ...


    When she woke up the next day, it was Young Tong Tong who blamed himself and was angry.


    Seeing her waking up, Jiang Yuantong hugged her with a red eye, "I''m sorry, I''m useless, but fell asleep again in the middle of the night."


    Also called that bad guy and the wife''s bridal chamber!


    He has never had a bridal chamber with the lady!


    Seeing this, Tang Wan quickly reached out and hugged him and patted gently, then coaxed: "My husband, don''t cry, you have worked very hard."


    "But I still told him to bully the lady." Jiang Yuantong looked unhappy.


    The next moment, I suddenly raised my head, patted my thigh and said, "I have, I will sleep during the day, so I won''t fall asleep at night!"

 Chapter 476： White cut black world 26

    Hearing what he said, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    The two Tongtongs are getting tired of seeing each other.


    How can this be done?


    ...


    "Unable husband, it will affect your health at night. Moreover, as long as you sleep soundly at night, he will return to your body. As long as you don''t wake up, there will be no problem." Tang Wan said softly. .


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong nodded, "Okay, then listen to the lady!"


    "Well, good!" Tang Wan laughed.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help but grieved with his fingers: "But..."


    "But what?"


    "But I really want to go to the bridal chamber with the lady! He spends the bridal chamber with the lady every day, and I have never had it once!" Jiang Yuantong''s expression was aggrieved and angry.


    Originally the lady should be his day and night!


    In the end, the guy who didn''t know where he was going came back to occupy his body at night, and the wife''s bridal chamber!


    So angry!


    It would be great if I could kill that guy!


    In this way, the lady is his alone!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Jiang Yuantong''s words, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    But seeing if he was too wronged, he waved at him and motioned for him to come over.


    Jiang Yuantong leaned in immediately.


    After a while, his eyes lit up and he looked at Tang Wan excitedly, "Miss, are you serious?"


    "Naturally." Tang Wan seemed a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Yuantong immediately hugged her tightly, and kissed her face one after another: "I know the lady is the best to me! How do you love you!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Young Tongtong is so cute, it can''t stand it!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t dare to delay too long because she was going back today.


    When she finished her breakfast, the butler had come over and said: "Second concubine, the return ceremony is ready. This is a list. Can you see what else needs to be added?"


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, and then reached out to take the gift and looked at it, and said hurriedly: "Enough is enough, thank you for my grandfather''s thoughtful arrangements."


    Lao Lin Wang is really generous, all kinds of precious things, have at least two cars prepared, right?


    With these things back, anyone with a discerning eye can see how satisfied Prince Lin''s mansion is with her.


    Hooking her lips, Tang Wan stretched out her hand to hold Jiang Yuantong''s hand, "Husband, let''s go, it''s time to go back to my family''s house."


    Jiang Yuantong nodded immediately, and then held Tang Wan''s hand tightly.


    ...


    Knowing that Tang Wan was going back today, early in the morning, Tang Li dressed up and waited.


    She couldn''t wait to see Tang Wan''s miserable and angry look.


    It was expected that Tang Wan did not come back after auspicious hours.


    For a moment, Tang Li couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    Could it be that the silly son refused to accompany her to the door, so she felt ashamed and simply wouldn''t come back?


    Or was there some joke in the Lin Palace and was not allowed to return?


    If this is the case, that would be great!


    ...


    At this time, Liu''s also looked anxious.


    "It''s almost noon, why Wan Wan hasn''t returned! Could it be that something happened in Prince Lin''s Mansion?"


    But at this moment, the maid said with a smile on her face: "Madam, the young lady and the uncle are back! A return gift with two cars!"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu was overjoyed, "Really? Hurry up! Go and meet the lady and uncle!"


    She didn''t care how many things Lin Wangfu asked Wanwan to bring back!


    But the more gifts she brought back, the more she liked it in the Lin Palace!


    In this way, she was relieved.

 Chapter 477： White cut Kuroko 27

    When Liu saw the appearance of Tang Wan and Jiang Yuantong when they came back holding hands, the smiles on the corners of their mouths couldn''t close.


    What temper is her daughter, she still doesn''t know?


    This is all holding hands with Shi Zi to return to the door, which shows that Shi Zi is also very satisfied.


    ...


    "Mother, I''m back." Tang Wan smiled at Liu''s.


    And Jiang Yuantong also saluted the Liu family at this time, "My son-in-law pays respects to the mother-in-law!"


    Seeing this, Liu was taken aback, and then quickly said: "Hey, hurry up. Sit in the house!"


    In her heart, she was overjoyed and thought: If she hadn''t known that the son was a fool, as he was just now, she would have thought he was a normal person.


    The maids nearby couldn''t help but talk lowly.


    "Auntie, he looks like a talent!"


    "Yes, he said he has a bad brain, but I look pretty normal."


    "It is estimated that King Lao Lin ordered in advance, right? But looking at the appearance of the eldest lady, she doesn''t seem to hate Grandpa.


    ...


    When Tang Li learned that Tang Wan had come back holding hands with Jiang Yuantong and brought two cars back to the door, she said in disbelief: "Impossible! Tang Wan has always been arrogant, how could he really accept that? Silly boy?"


    She must be afraid that others will laugh at her for marrying a fool, and deliberately show it to others!


    As for how bitter her heart is, only she knows it!


    However, if she wants to pretend, she has to cooperate with the fool!


    See how she keeps pretending today!


    ...


    After lunch, according to the rules, Tang Wan should gather with the sisters who are not out of the pavilion at home and stay for a while before leaving.


    However, Tang Wan knew that Tang Li had been waiting to see her jokes, so after eating, she only stayed in Liu''s living room for half an hour before leaving.


    "Mother, it is inconvenient for my husband to stay here for a long time, so we will go back first. My daughter is doing well in the Lin Palace, so don''t worry." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Liu Shihong nodded with eyes, "Well, as long as you are good, mother will be relieved."


    "Ok."


    Later, Tang Wan went to the living room to find Jiang Yuantong.


    Jiang Yuantong was drinking tea with Father Tang in the living room at this time.


    The two of them didn''t have much topic, so the atmosphere on the scene was quite embarrassing.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming towards this side, Jiang Yuantong''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Suddenly got up from the chair, he quickly walked towards Tang Wan, "Lady, you are here!"


    "Well, I''ll take my husband home." Tang Wan smiled.


    Jiang Yuantong heard a loose heart, and immediately nodded, "Well, it doesn''t make any sense to sit there and drink tea."


    Hearing this, Tang''s father felt embarrassed.


    Then he coughed slightly, and said to Tang Wan, "Are you going back?"


    "Yes, your husband shouldn''t stay outside. The daughter will take him back first. When we have time later, we will come to visit my father." Tang Wan said lightly.


    "Okay." Father Tang nodded in a nonchalant manner.


    He had never been close to Tang Wan, and there was nothing to say when he saw him. Now they are anxious to go back, so they don''t need to be embarrassed.


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan took Jiang Yuantong away from the Tang family.


    At this time, in the backyard of the Tang family, Tang Li had gathered the other sisters of the Tang family, waiting for Tang Wan to come and watch her jokes.


    Who knew that Tang Wan would not come over after waiting.


    Just when they were puzzled, a maid came over and said: "The ladies, the eldest and the uncle have already returned home, you don''t have to wait any longer."


    "What? They have gone back?" Tang Li couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, after lunch, they go back."


    Hearing this, Tang Li suddenly squeezed her handkerchief, unable to get up and down.


    So she was all in vain after such a big battle?

 Chapter 478： White cut black world 28

    At this time, on the carriage.


    Tang Wan looked at Jiang Yuantong''s relaxed expression after getting in the car, and couldn''t help but smile: "What did you say to your father?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately shook his head and said: "Nothing said, after you and mother-in-law left, he ordered the maid to serve tea, and then said to me: Wan Wan did not cause you any trouble, right?"


    After imitating Father Tang''s tone, Jiang Yuantong said unhappily: "Manny, you are so good, how can you get into trouble? So I said: No, the lady is fine! Then he stopped talking."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle slightly.


    It is estimated that Father Tang was also very stressed, after all, he really didn''t know what to say with a fool.


    There is also Tang Li. In the original plot, Tang Wan was often ridiculed by those concubines overtly boasting and ridiculing at the door, but she didn¡¯t even bother to see them today. I guess Tang Li didn¡¯t see her jokes and was depressed now. Right?


    Ah!


    She is just a little concubine, also worthy of her fun?


    ...


    After returning to Prince Lin''s Mansion, Jiang Yuantong always adhered to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan was also happy to indulge him, so the two of them became more and more harmonious.


    Upon seeing the situation, the secretly observing subordinates reported them to King Lao Lin. When King Lao Lin learned about it, he became more concerned.


    It seems that this Tang Wan is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about Tongtong''s brain problems.


    With such a person with his dear grandson, he is now dead and can feel at ease.


    ...


    That night.


    Worrying that his soul would come back with Tang Wan in the bridal chamber, Jiang Yuantong lay down early, before going to bed and said to Tang Wan: "Miss, if he appears again, you will call someone!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth.


    But he nodded and said: "Okay, I see, go to bed earlier, you should be tired after running for a day."


    Jiang Yuantong snorted.


    Then stared at Tang Wan and said, "But, I want the lady to go to sleep again."


    Tang Wan looked at him speechlessly, but lowered her head, and tweeted on his lips, "Okay."


    "Not enough, to be like this."


    After that, she took a mouthful of Tang Wan''s head in front of her, and her lips were covered up in a lingering manner.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    You really can! Have learned to kiss!


    ...


    After a while, Jiang Yuantong let go of her with a smile, "So I can fall asleep!"


    Then, she closed her eyes obediently.


    After a while, even breathing sound came.


    Tang Wan was completely convinced.


    Then he lay down gently, and then closed his eyes.


    What the two didn''t know was that Jiang Yuantong''s soul was watching them by the bed when they were kissing.


    After both of them were asleep, he turned into a thin black mist and floated to Tang Wan''s side, looking down at her for a moment.


    Afterwards, he floated over her body and wrapped her body with black mist.


    Immediately afterwards, he did not enter Jiang Yuantong''s body, but chose to float outside the room.


    The little fool didn''t want him to touch Tang Wan with his body, he didn''t want to use his body to linger with Tang Wan!


    Wait, then!


    When I swallow enough ghosts to condense the entity, I still need to borrow your physical body to linger with her?


    ...


    the next day.


    Tang Wan woke up, refreshed, and there was no exhaustion and soreness after being harassed in the middle of the night.


    At this time, Jiang Yuantong also woke up.


    Seeing her neatly dressed, Jiang Yuantong smiled with joy, "Miss, he didn''t come out last night!"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    But I was a little panicked.


    Not coming out at night, it''s not like Tongtong''s style that night.

 Chapter 479： White cut black world 29

    So Xiao cutie asked, "Little cutie, did the wandering soul Tongtong come back last night?"


    Hearing this, the little cutie looked at Tang Wan with sympathy and nodded, "Host, he is back, but Jiang Yuantong''s body is missing."


    "Huh? Why?" Tang Wan was surprised.


    "According to my observations yesterday, that soul should have begun to devour other lonely ghosts and strengthen his own energy. Yesterday he started to have a body!" Little cutie shivered when he said this.


    Tang Wan was immediately stunned.


    "You, what did you say? He started to devour lonely ghosts? Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    If that''s the case, he might be the same as the original plot, becoming uncontrollable, losing his mind and becoming a devil!


    At that time, she would not be able to complete this additional task!


    ...


    "Then the host fell asleep last night?" Little cutie looked innocent.


    However, the next moment, there was a smirk and said: "Besides, when he has an entity, you may be able to experience ghosts with the host..."


    "Get out!" Tang Wan yelled coldly before he finished speaking.


    Little cutie suddenly shrank his head.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sneered: "Little cute, your mind has been severely corroded. I strongly recommend that the main system format you to cleanse your mind!"


    As soon as these words came out, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Host I was wrong! I just got data disorder, I will go back to the next repair software to fix it, and go offline first!"


    After all, quickly **** off.


    ...


    And for the next half month, the wandering soul Tongtong did not appear again.


    Young Tongtong was very happy, but Tang Wan felt more and more panic in her heart.


    I don''t know what it will be like when he reappears!


    She really has no interest in having any relationship with ghosts!


    worry!


    However, what is the so-called fear.


    This night, as soon as Tang Wan felt sleepy, she felt that the surrounding temperature had obviously dropped instantly.


    She couldn''t help opening her eyes sharply.


    However, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a cold, familiar face floating above me staring at her.


    Tang Wan''s heart shrank instantly, her pupils enlarged involuntarily, and her throat was also about to rush out of her throat at this moment.


    But at this moment, a cold breath directly blocked her mouth, and instantly blocked the scream she was about to export.


    The next moment, the wandering soul Jiang Yuantong''s chuckle came from her ears.


    "Lady, I haven''t seen you in half a month, do you miss me?" A cold breath blew into Tang Wan''s ears.


    Tang Wan shivered, and goose bumps began to appear.


    Knock your mother out!


    My mother is not interested in being a ghost!


    But before she could answer, Jiang Yuantong said with a smile: "I miss the lady all the time!"


    After that, she peeled off Tang Wan''s clothes every inch, then lowered her head and started to swim from her earlobe to the collarbone.


    Tang Wan shuddered instantly.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong licked her lips and said evilly: "It seems that the lady is also looking forward to it! That fool, can you do this to you?" As he said, he picked up Tang Wan''s body and bit her back.


    ...


    "Um..." Tang Wan hurriedly struggled.


    However, her hands and feet were completely restrained by Jiang Yuantong''s strange black energy, and she couldn''t move at all.


    When the cold breath entered her body, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing an expression of indescribability.


    That''s it!


    From today onwards, she is a woman who has been **** by ghosts!


    Although it''s exciting, it''s really uncomfortable!


    Huh!

 Chapter 480： White cut black son 30

    Before dawn, Jiang Yuantong finally left Tang Wan.


    Before leaving, he chuckled in his ear: "Lady, I will come to you again tonight. Don''t even want to run, you can''t escape."


    Tang Wan:...


    "Fuck!" Tang Wan cursed in a harsh voice.


    Jiang Yuantong smiled without anger, "Don''t worry, I will take you to roll together, and it will be more interesting if you two roll together."


    After all, drift away.


    Tang Wan let out a long sigh of relief after he left.


    Then he quickly closed his eyes and fell asleep tiredly.


    ...


    The next day, when Jiang Yuantong woke up, Tang Wan was still asleep.


    Seeing her sleeping soundly, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help getting up from the bed lightly.


    However, after he finished his breakfast, Tang Wan was still asleep.


    For a moment, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    The lady can sleep well today!


    But instead of waking Tang Wan up, he sat on the edge of the bed with a small stool, propped his chin and looked at her sleeping face.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that Tang Wan is so beautiful!


    So when Tang Wan woke up, all she saw was the way Jiang Yuantong looked at her straightforwardly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly looked shocked and shook her body subconsciously.


    ...


    "Lady, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing her seemingly scared, Jiang Yuantong hurriedly stepped forward to help her up.


    Tang Wan just breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s daytime.


    "I''m fine, I just had a nightmare." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately stretched out his hand and gently patted her back, "Don''t be afraid or not, I will protect the lady, and the nightmare will go away!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle slightly.


    "Well, if there is a husband, I am not afraid." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Jiang Yuantong heard it, and suddenly raised the corners of his mouth.


    Happy!


    No wonder the grandfather said that protecting the lady can give her a sense of security!


    However, the silly boy didn''t know that from this day on, every night, my lady would be stuffed with another own sauce.


    ...


    After half a month, Tang Wan''s complexion looked ugly, and her body was not as light as before.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help worrying: "Host, you can''t let him touch you anymore! The woman is Yin, and the villain at night carries a lot of Yin Qi. If this continues, your body will not be able to bear it. "


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said very calmly: "I know."


    "Knowing you still let him touch you..." Little cutie was puzzled.


    Based on the villain''s current favorability, if he knew that the host was getting weaker and weaker because of him, he would not continue to touch her.


    "I have my own purpose, you will know in a few days!" Tang Wan said lightly.


    Little cutie said, "Okay, then."


    ...


    Three days later, Zhang Tianshi, who was sent by King Lao Lin to find him, arrived in the capital.


    And this person is the strongest celestial master in the original plot to seal the capital that will turn into a ghost domain with all his mana.


    After entering Prince Lin''s Mansion, Zhang Tianshi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Upon seeing this, King Lao Lin couldn''t help but tremble, "Tianshi Zhang, but what''s the problem with the mansion?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi nodded, "Yes, the yin aura in the mansion is particularly strong, I am afraid that there is a ghost."


    After hearing this, King Lao Lin''s face sank, and then said: "If there are really ghosts, then there will be Heavenly Master Lao Zhang."


    "The prince can rest assured that Poor Dao will do his best."


    "Yeah! Let me take you to see my grandson first!" Lao Lin Wang couldn''t wait to say at this moment.


    "Okay, please lead the way, Lord!"

 Chapter 481： White cut Kuroko 31

    Soon, King Lao Lin took Zhang Tianshi to the courtyard of Tang Wan and Jiang Yuantong.


    At this time, the two of them were sitting in the yard, one looking at the books and the other looking at people. The atmosphere was very warm.


    "Tianshi Zhang, this is my grandson Jiang Yuantong. His soul can only enter the body when the night is heavy. I also hope that the heavenly master will help him return to the body as soon as possible." Lao Lin Wang said.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuantong immediately looked at Master Zhang with vigilance, and then said to King Lao Lin: "I don''t! Grandfather, I don''t want him to come back!"


    When that person comes back, he will **** a wife from him!


    Upon seeing this, King Lao Lin couldn''t help showing an anxious expression, "My dear grandson, now is not the time to get angry."


    However, Jiang Yuantong was still stubbornly resisting.


    ...


    At this moment, Zhang Tianshi looked at Tang Wan.


    "This girl, is she the world concubine?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Zhang Tianshi and nodded calmly, "Yes, Zhang Tianshi is polite."


    Hearing this, Master Zhang nodded slightly, and then stroked his beard and said, "Dare to ask the concubine of the world, but recently I feel that my body is getting heavier and tired and tired?"


    "Not bad!" Tang Wan nodded, and then showed a trace of confusion, as if it was strange how Zhang Tianshi knew.


    But King Lao Lin said nervously at this moment: "Tianshi Zhang, is there any health problem with my grandson-in-law?"


    Zhang Tianshi nodded, and then said with a serious look: "It is more than a problem, it is a big problem. If the poor Dao is right, the concubine of the elder son should be entangled by the ghost. The concubine will die suddenly."


    As soon as these words came out, King Lao Lin suddenly took a breath.


    Jiang Yuantong was a violent spirit, and then immediately stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan''s body, "You are talking nonsense! My lady is well, how could she die suddenly?"


    But he didn''t believe it, but King Lao Lin did.


    ...


    "Tong Tong is mentally insufficient, so Zhang Tianshi shouldn''t care about him."


    "The prince is serious, the son is so sincere, how can the poor Dao get angry?" Zhang Tianshi shook his head.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "I don''t know that the concubine of the world has a slight impression of that ghost...?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan pursed her lips.


    After a while, he said, "It''s not a ghost..."


    "Huh?" Zhang Tianshi looked at her, waiting for her to elaborate.


    "Yes...it is Tong Tong''s soul, he will come to me every night." Tang Wan sighed lightly.


    "What are you talking about? Is Tongtong''s soul? How could he... how could he become a ghost?" King Lao Lin opened his eyes in disbelief.


    Jiang Yuantong gritted his teeth and said, "It turns out that he caused the lady to be like this. I knew he was not a good thing!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    This Prince Lin, not only knew that he had lost his soul, but also seemed to be reluctant to return his soul. Why?


    After changing to an ordinary person, I am afraid that I would have a complete set of three souls and seven souls!


    ...


    Tang Wan shook her head at this moment and said, "I don''t know what happened. About half a month ago, he could become an entity."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but his face became heavy.


    The condensed spirit of the wandering soul can only show that during this period of time, he will inevitably swallow a large number of lone ghosts.


    No wonder he did not encounter any lonely ghosts on the road when he arrived in the capital.


    I thought it was at the feet of the emperor, and the reason for the lonely soul is hard to survive, but now it seems that it is because those lonely and wild ghosts have been swallowed by the soul of the world!

 Chapter 482： White cut Kuroko 32

    Fortunately, he arrived in time.


    Otherwise, after a while, when that soul loses its mind, it will bring unforeseen disasters to the capital.


    For a time, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but hurriedly said to Lao Lin: "Master, this matter is of great importance, and it is better to solve the problem as soon as possible, otherwise, once the soul of the elder son loses control, hundreds of people will suffer."


    Upon hearing this, Lao Lin Wang couldn''t help but sink in his heart.


    "What should I do then? Isn''t it... do you want to get rid of the soul of my grandson?" Old Lin Wang said with an ugly face.


    When he heard what he said, Jiang Yuantong immediately agreed with him: "Yes, get rid of him!"


    As soon as he said this, King Lao Lin glared at him.


    Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but look at Jiang Yuantong and said, "I don''t know why the son wants to get rid of his soul?"


    He had never seen anyone take the initiative to kill his soul!


    ...


    Hearing what Zhang Tianshi said, Jiang Yuantong curled his mouth, then set his eyes on Tang Wan, "get rid of him, no one will **** the lady with me!"


    In this way, the lady is his day and night!


    Tang Wan couldn''t help holding her forehead.


    You can say this reason!


    And Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help showing a stunned expression.


    But thinking of Tang Wan''s physical condition, he couldn''t help but come to realize something.


    Could it be that... That soul was also condensed into an entity in order to **** the concubine from the elder son?


    Under normal circumstances, a wandering soul will be attracted by the body spontaneously and fall into the body of the body.


    But in this situation, the elder son seems to be unwilling to return from the wandering soul, and it is not rare for the wandering soul to return!


    He saw this for the first time.


    For a moment, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but twitched his mouth silently.


    But soon he said to Jiang Yuantong: "But the elder son, if except for that soul, you will be a person with insufficiency in the future. If you reincarnated in your next life, you will become a fool."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help frowning.


    Then he pursed his lips and said, "What do I care about my next life? As long as I can be with the lady in this life, it''s enough!"


    In the next life, I may not meet the lady again!


    ...


    Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth after hearing Jiang Yuantong''s words.


    You think more openly, which means that the less you think, the less trouble?


    Zhang Tianshi was also speechless, and then looked at King Lao Lin.


    "Lord, do you see?"


    King Lao Lin immediately walked to Jiang Yuantong and coaxed him out of one by one.


    However, Jiang Yuantong kept facing him with his butt, just not listening.


    Lao Lin Wang was gone, so he had to subconsciously look at Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to raise her eyes to look at Jiang Yuantong, "Doesn''t your husband want to be with me in the next life?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately said, "Of course I did!"


    "If the husband is incomplete, what should I do if he is reborn as a beast in the next life? At that time, how should I find my husband and reconnect with you?" Tang Wan showed a sad expression.


    Jiang Yuantong panicked, "I don''t want to become a beast, and I will be with the lady in my next life!"


    After all, squeezed his hands, and reluctantly turned towards Tianshi Zhang, "Then don''t get rid of him!"


    Hearing this, Lao Lin Wang was overjoyed.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    No matter how hard he tried to persuade him, it didn''t work, but Tang Wan just said a word?


    Good grandson you have changed, you are no longer the good grandson who only listens to your grandfather!


    Uncomfortable!


    Want to cry!

 Chapter 483： White cut black world 33

    Zhang Tianshi also felt relieved at this moment.


    If the body resists the return of its own soul, it will be difficult for it to merge smoothly.


    But now there is a more difficult problem, and that is the soul of the world.


    If his soul also resists returning, things are still very troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan again: "Earth concubine, I don¡¯t know the soul of the son, can you persuade it? If he refuses to come back, it is the poor way who forcibly sends his soul back into the son. , The soul of the elder son, will not be stable in the end."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan pursed her lips, and then said: "When he comes over tonight, I will try."


    "Okay, then there will be Lao Shi Zifei." Zhang Tianshi nodded.


    Then, under the leadership of the housekeeper, he began to familiarize himself with the terrain of Prince Lin''s Mansion, and arranged one or two.


    ...


    After Zhang Tianshi left, Jiang Yuantong clung to Tang Wan tightly without letting go, with a look of displeasure.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "My husband, don''t worry. After that soul returns, you will still be my husband, and you will know what happened in the night."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong muttered: "I don''t want to know what happened to that guy!"


    Moreover, if he was shown how that guy bullied his wife, he would definitely be even more angry!


    As he said, he began to stretch out his hands to the fingertips again.


    When Tang Wan saw him like this, he knew that he still had something to say.


    So funny and gentle said: "But if he doesn''t come back, the husband will be incomplete."


    "But, but..."


    "But what?" Tang Wan looked at his hanging head.


    "But I haven''t had a bridal chamber with my wife! Madam, you promised me last time to be with me!" Jiang Yuantong said with red ears.


    He had been looking forward to it for many days, but because of that guy, the lady had not been very energetic recently, and she had been sleeping during the day, but he did not find a chance!


    ...


    Hearing Jiang Yuantong''s words, Tang Wan suddenly appeared in a daze.


    The next moment, I couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Turns out he was still thinking about this.


    Seeing his aggrieved look, Tang Wan took his hand, then leaned in front of him and said, "Then we should go in to the bridal chamber now, OK?"


    Well, since that soul is coming back, it''s time to satisfy him for this young tooth.


    He is not really a kid who knows nothing, otherwise he wouldn''t have been talking about the bridal chamber since he got married.


    After Jiang Yuantong heard her, he immediately looked up at her with bright eyes, "Really?!"


    "Huh huh!" Tang Wan looked at him softly and smiled.


    "Yeah! Let''s go now!" After that, she pulled Tang Wan into the house.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan followed him into the room and said to the maids standing next to him: "I have something to do with the son. It is not convenient for someone to disturb you. If grandfather and Zhang Tianshi come, you will let them wait."


    "Yes, consort!" The maids nodded quickly.


    After the two entered the house and closed the door, they looked at each other.


    I don''t know what Shizi and Concubine are going to do, so mysterious?


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan was pulled closer to the bedroom by Jiang Yuantong, she heard a smirk and said: "Lady, wait a minute!"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, then watched him mysteriously pull a wooden box out of the bed.


    "Husband, what is this?" Tang Wan walked over curiously, she didn''t even know that there was a box under the bed.

 Chapter 484： White cut Kuroko 34

    After Tang Wan came over, Jiang Yuantong took out a key from his purse and unlocked the wooden box.


    After opening the lid, Tang Wan saw a box full of books.


    Looking at the slightly excited expression on Jiang Yuantong''s face, Tang Wan had a bad premonition.


    ...


    Facts proved that Tang Wan''s intuition was terrifying.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuantong was looking for books enthusiastically, and said to Tang Wan: "Lady, these are the bridal cheats collected by my grandfather! I like this one the most!"


    After all, I picked up an ancient version of the little yellow picture and opened it, pointing to one of the difficult poses and said: "I want to try this with the lady!"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Fuck!


    Are you still a child! You are still a child!


    Pointing to this kind of picture with an innocent look and saying this kind of thing, don''t you really think it violates peace? !


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuantong opened another page, and then continued with Tang Wan''s emotions about vomiting blood: "Lady, there is this, I think this action is pretty!"


    "These are fake handles! Don''t think about it!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but finally said.


    Damn it, her waist broke!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiang Yuantong suddenly put down the book in his hand and looked at her with an unhappy expression: "Miss, do you not love me anymore?"


    "Why? I like Tongtong the most!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Then you don''t want to be in the bridal chamber with Tongtong?" Jiang Yuantong pursed his mouth again.


    "Of course not." Tang Wan replied with a twitch of her lips.


    "Then why don''t you want to do this with Tong Tong! Grandfather said, this is the most exciting! The easiest to have a baby!" Jiang Yuantong''s expression on the baby''s face was slightly emotional.


    Tang Wan:...


    Lao Lin Wang!


    You are really shameless and skinless, bastard!


    ...


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Wan smiled stiffly and said, "Why? But the bridal chamber doesn''t have to be like this, you''ll know it when you get to the bed!"


    After all, for fear that this guy would say something terrible again, Tang Wan tore off the book in his hand and threw it in the box, then led him to the bed.


    "Husband, read a thousand times, it''s better to practice it yourself, since you want the bridal chamber so much, then come." Tang Wan squinted her eyes.


    I don''t know why, facing Young Tongtong, she always feels aggressive and has the urge to oppress him in turn.


    ...


    Jiang Yuantong''s eyes brightened after hearing Tang Wan''s words.


    "Dead ghost, so anxious!" Jiang Yuantong immediately subconsciously answered.


    "Puff!" Tang Wan almost vomited blood.


    by!


    What the **** are you talking about!


    In the next moment, Jiang Yuantong reached out to untie Tang Wan''s clothes.


    After half a month of study, he has learned to take off Tang Wan''s clothes proficiently.


    After taking off their robes, the two sat on the bed and lowered the curtains.


    The atmosphere became a bit quiet for a while.


    After a while, Jiang Yuantong swallowed nervously, and then looked at Tang Wan, "Miss, I...I want to kiss."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly and looked at him like that.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong bit his lower lip lightly, and then moved to Tang Wan''s front.


    The breath of the two was intertwined instantly.


    After a while, Jiang Yuantong''s lips pressed up.


    The moment he touched his lips, Jiang Yuantong felt that the little yellow pictures he was looking at seemed to have been erased from his mind by an invisible brush, and the rest was all man''s instinct.


    ...

 Chapter 485： White cut black world 35

    Tang Wan was also a little surprised.


    I thought that Jiang Yuantong needed his own guidance, but he didn''t expect that the old driver of King Lao Lin had already driven him on the road.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but curl her lips and chuckle.


    No matter, this time, satisfy all his curiosity and let him explore it slowly!


    ...


    Before long, the curious baby Tong Tong had already pressed Tang Wan under her body, and her face turned red.


    After a while, he lifted his head from Tang Wan and looked at her with bright eyes, "Miss, you are so soft!" He was reluctant to let go.


    I thought secretly in my heart: No wonder that nasty **** wanted to **** the lady from him. She is so soft and fragrant, who is willing to let her be snatched away!


    The next moment, lower your head.


    But after all, he is not a real old driver. In the end, he was sweaty and he was still out of control.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan endured a smile and sighed slightly, looking at his aggrieved and uncomfortable expression, stretched out her hand to hook his neck and kissed him.


    After a while, Jiang Yuantong looked at Tang Wan with excitement, "Miss, I made it!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Please stop talking, please? !


    Can you be a quiet driver?


    ...


    However, novice drivers are always excited when they get on the road. Compared with Jiang Yuantong at night, Young Tongtong is extraordinarily lively and can toss people more than wandering souls.


    "Miss, I want to try that action just now!"


    "Lady, I want to try another action!"


    "Lady, I think..."


    Tang Wan was so tired as a dog, she couldn''t help but slapped her over, "No, you don''t want to!"


    This time Jiang Yuantong was not scared by her slap, but continued: "No! I think!"


    Then continue to toss.


    ...


    When it was over, Tang Wan felt that her bones were about to be tossed apart by him, regretting again and again in her heart.


    She shouldn''t have promised him to drive!


    My little waist!


    I have to lie in bed for several days now!


    When Lao Lin Wang and Zhang Tianshi came over, they saw the maids were at the door, but Tang Wan and Jiang Yuantong were not seen.


    "What are you doing here? What about the elder son and concubine?" King Lao Lin asked.


    Upon hearing this, the maids looked at the house immediately.


    "The son and the concubine said that there are things to do, so we must not disturb. If you come here, please wait."


    When Lao Lin Wang listened, his eyes rolled.


    What could be the things that keep the door closed during the day and not disturb people?


    It must be a day of prostitution!


    a ha ha ha!


    My grandson is really mighty!


    ...


    "I see, you continue to stay here!" Lao Lin Wang said happily.


    Then he said to Zhang Tianshi: "Zhang Tianshi, since they have something to do, let''s have a coffee break first!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi nodded.


    But Tang Wan was lying on the bed at this time, and Ren Jiang Yuantong ignored how she called her.


    "Lady! I still want to continue!"


    "Lady!"


    However, Tang Wan was very cold and turned a deaf ear to his acting like a baby.


    If this goes on, she will be killed by the pair of white and black Tongtong.


    "While going, I''m very tired." Tang Wan said tiredly.


    Seeing her tired face, Jiang Yuantong screamed, and then covered her with a quilt, "Then I will sleep with the lady."


    Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this.


    Sure enough, the young tooth Tongtong is sweet.


    It''s useless for that guy to beg for mercy at night.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan pulled her lips at him.


    ...


    Not long after closing his eyes, Tang Wan fell asleep deeply.


    As soon as she fell asleep, a black figure appeared beside the bed in the house.

 Chapter 486： White cut black world 36

    As soon as the black shadow appeared, Jiang Yuantong on the bed was keenly aware.


    He swished and turned his head, then subconsciously reached out and hugged Tang Wan, and at the same time looked at himself threateningly.


    "Do you dare to come back?" Jiang Yuantong stretched out his hand and gently covered Tang Wan''s ears for fear of waking her up.


    Hearing this, the wandering soul Tong sneered, and rushed to the bed in the next second, lifting Jiang Yuantong''s body from Tang Wan.


    The black air quickly entangled the young tooth Tong''s neck.


    "Why don''t I dare to come back, you are a fool, worthy of fighting with me?" The wandering soul Tong is exuding hostility at this time, and a pair of black eyes are faintly red.


    After struggling for a while, Young Tongtong looked at him with a flushed face and stubbornly, "You...you hurt the lady! I...I won''t...let you succeed!"


    Hearing this, Wandering Soul Tong narrowed his eyes coldly.


    "I don''t know what to say!" After the words fell, he threw his body into the bed, and then looked down at Tang Wan''s pale tired face.


    Just when he reached out and touched Tang Wan''s face, the young tooth Tong rushed over and shielded Tang Wan under her body, "Go away! You almost killed the lady, so you dare to touch her?"


    Zhang Tianshi said, because of this guy, the lady''s body is getting worse and worse, and she will even die suddenly!


    ...


    Hearing what the young tooth Tong said, the wandering soul Tong was taken aback.


    Then looked down at Tang Wan.


    Only then did he realize that after arguing with his body for so long, Tang Wan still did not wake up.


    Could it be... really because of him?


    At this moment, King Lao Lin''s grief and nervous voice came from the door, "Tong Tong, don''t do stupid things! Come out and let Tianshi Zhang purify your hostility!"


    Purification?


    A trace of coldness flashed in Wandering Soul Tong''s eyes.


    If he was purified, wouldn''t it be cheaper for this little fool?


    The figure flashed, the wandering soul Tong floated out, and then looked at Zhang Tianshi condescendingly.


    ...


    Zhang Tianshi just noticed a terrifying force in the house.


    When I saw the wandering soul Tong, the whole person took a breath.


    Although he had guessed that the soul of Shizi had grown into the level of the ghost king before, he never expected that he would have grabbed this level.


    Once such a ghost goes out of control, it will definitely cause disastrous life!


    For a moment, Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but look at the wandering soul Tong earnestly: "Second son, you are one body, why can''t you tolerate each other? And the concubine is a mortal body, unable to withstand the invasion of Yin Qi. If this continues, she may be There is life worry, it is for the concubine, please..."


    "Where is the smelly Taoist priest! I want to take care of my nostalgia! Get out of here!" The Wandering Soul Tong did not give him a chance to finish.


    ...


    Soon, the sky around the yard became dark.


    A thick yin air was like a black cloud, making the surrounding air instantly cold.


    Upon seeing this, King Lao Lin was anxious, "My dear grandson, calm down, Master Zhang didn''t come to harm you!"


    "No more nonsense, even kill you!" Wandering Soul Tong''s eyes began to glow red at this time, and his expression became a bit hideous.


    When Zhang Tianshi saw him, he quickly said to Lao Lin: "The prince quickly retreat. Because the soul of the world son has swallowed too many ghosts, it has been eroded. After he lost his mind, the six relatives did not recognize him."


    After hearing this, King Lao Lin had to hold his fists and step back, "Okay, but you must not hurt the soul of my dear grandson!"


    "The prince can rest assured, the poor knows." Zhang Tianshi nodded.

 Chapter 487： White cut Kuroko 37

    The next moment, Zhang Tianshi took out the compass and the mahogany sword, and took it seriously.


    Fortunately, he rushed over this time, otherwise once the ghost continues to consume more lonely ghosts, he will not be able to suppress it at that time.


    Afterwards, Zhang Tianshi took a slight breath and fought against the wandering soul Tong.


    ...


    Inside the house.


    Jiang Yuantong squeezed his neck and coughed for a while after You Hun''er left.


    Thinking of the wandering spirit coming back for a while, he quickly picked up Tang Wan''s clothes and clumsily put them on her.


    Humph!


    Don''t that bad guy see the soft body of the lady!


    Tang Wan woke up at this moment.


    "Tong Tong, it''s dark outside? How long have I slept?" Seeing that the room is dim, Tang Wan couldn''t help but rub her waist and sit up.


    "Lady, I don''t know, but the bad guy just came over." Jiang Yuantong said unhappy.


    Then he hugged Tang Wan tightly and said, "He wants to grab the lady from me, so don''t give him the lady!"


    ...


    Tang Wan was shocked when she heard this, "What did you say? He has already been here? Then outside..."


    "It was suddenly dark outside just now, and I don''t know what''s going on." Jiang Yuantong shook his head.


    Little cutie said at this moment: "The host is not good, the villain''s soul is fighting with that celestial master!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Tong Tong, you stay in the house well, I will go out and have a look." Tang Wan said.


    It would be bad if the wandering soul was stimulated by Tianshi Zhang to lose his mind.


    Jiang Yuantong saw him, and quickly followed, "Lady, I want to go out with you!" He wants to protect the lady!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t bother him either. After lifting his shoes, she ran towards the door.


    After she came out, she saw a thick black air lingering in the yard, and in the black air, golden light could be seen from time to time.


    That golden light was obviously caused by Zhang Tianshi.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wan couldn''t help but raise her heart.


    Her original plan was actually to use the wandering soul''s yin intrusion to harm her, and when the body couldn''t stand it, she would pretend to be pitiful and persuade the wandering soul Tongtong to return to her body.


    At that time, Young Tongtong would definitely not bear her continuing to suffer, and would definitely accept her own soul.


    But who knows how long it takes to sleep, things have become like this!


    ...


    Carrying her skirt into the black air, Tang Wan searched for the location of the wandering soul.


    "Tong Tong, don''t fight! Don''t fight!"


    However, the soul of the wandering soul has now been aroused by Zhang Tianshi, how can he easily stop?


    Even if he heard Tang Wan''s voice, his movements didn''t stop in the slightest.


    Zhang Tianshi is even more so.


    Once he stops, he will be taken advantage of by the wandering soul, and then no one will be able to subdue the wandering soul.


    As a result, one person and one ghost fighting became more and more dim and dark, and bursts of black energy could be seen over the entire Lin Palace.


    The people in the capital were shocked when they saw this.


    "Look, why is the sky above Prince Lin''s mansion full of black smoke?"


    "Ah! There are skulls! My God, what is that?"


    "Go, go! Go away, it looks like a ghost!"


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd fled away in a panic.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Li was attending a poem meeting from another lady''s house and was preparing to go back.


    Hearing the movement outside, she opened the carriage curtain and said, "What happened outside? Why is it so noisy?"


    "Miss, it''s not good, I heard that there are ghosts in the sky above the Lin Palace!" The maid said tremblingly.


    "Ghost?" Tang Li''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 488： White cut Kuroko 38

    "Yes, miss, let''s go back soon! It will be bad if the ghost comes out." The maid said quickly.


    "Yeah! Go back!" Tang Li lowered the curtain, a gloating smile appeared on her face.


    If Tang Wan was killed by that ghost, that would be great!


    At that time, there will be no prostitute in the mansion, maybe she can be named as prostitute!


    ...


    At this moment, Jiang Yuantong also rushed into the black mist.


    "Lady! Lady, where are you?" Jiang Yuantong shouted.


    Tang Wan couldn''t hear him at this moment.


    Before her eyes, you could only see that You Hun''er was madly fighting Tianshi Zhang.


    But every time the two move, the ferocity on the wandering soul seems to be aroused and become more violent.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan felt anxious.


    Ma Da, the plan is broken! What can I do now?


    ...


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Wan''s mind was turning wildly.


    After a while, her eyes rolled slightly, and she had an idea, "Tong Tong, stop now!"


    "Tong Tong! Don''t fight anymore!" Tang Wan persuaded her with a weak look.


    At this moment, her body shook suddenly.


    Then he rolled his eyes and made the gesture of Erkang''s hand in the direction of You Hun''er, and said in a weak tone: "Tongtong, don''t fight~!"


    After all, his body softened, his acting exploded and collapsed to the ground, and his breathing became weak.


    ...


    "Host, does this work?" Little cutie was very suspicious.


    However, the host''s acting skills are getting better and better. If you say you are dizzy, you can''t find the sense of violation.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan said helplessly: "I don''t know, I can only be a dead horse doctor, and I have a 90-point favorability rating! Can''t watch me die and remain indifferent, right?"


    If that''s the case, hum, then just don''t let this wandering soul Tong go!


    Little cutie couldn''t help but nodded, "The host is reasonable. According to the data, it is still 80% successful!"


    And as soon as the cute words fell, a black whirlwind rushed towards Tang Wan.


    ...


    "Wan Wan!" You Hun''er reached out and hugged Tang Wan''s body.


    At the same time, the surrounding black fog dissipated a bit at this time.


    As soon as the black fog dissipated, the young tooth Tong''s face changed drastically and rushed towards Tang Wan, "Lady!"


    After arriving, he pushed towards the wandering soul, "Go away! You made the lady like this!"


    Hearing this, the body of the wandering soul twisted.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Tianshi squeezed the mahogany sword tightly and did not dare to act rashly.


    Judging from the current situation, this soul still hasn''t lost his mind completely.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan half-opened her eyes in a weak, pitiful and helpless look, "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan said in a tone like a gossamer.


    "Lady, are you awake? How are you feeling?" Jiang Yuantong''s eyes were red.


    At this time, Zhang Tianshi immediately stepped forward and said: "The Yin Qi has invaded the internal organs of the Concubine Shi Zi. If the Yin Qi in her body is not removed in time, the Concubine Shi Zi...I am afraid that she will not live long."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately hugged Tang Wan, then raised his head and shouted at his soul: "It''s all you! It''s all you! If the lady is dead, I will fight you!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her hand with great difficulty, "Tongtong don''t cry...I, I''m fine..."


    Then he looked at the wandering soul, "You, don''t blame yourself... I... don''t blame you, everything... is my voluntary..."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Hun''er''s expression was shocked.


    "You... are you really voluntary?" He stared at Tang Wan''s face, his eyes were red and dark.

 Chapter 489： White cut black world 39

    "Of course, I love your innocence during the day, and your domineering gentleness at night, I... don''t want to watch any of you have an accident." Speaking of this, my breath seems weaker.


    "If I die, don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault..."


    After all, the arm dropped weakly, and the person also tilted his head and fainted.


    In my heart, he secretly gave himself 10086 likes.


    ...


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong cried suddenly, "Miss, don''t die!"


    And Yu Hun''er looked at her with heavy eyes for a while before looking at Tianshi Zhang.


    "You can make us become one?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi immediately said, "Yes, don¡¯t worry about this, the poorest promise will not hurt you the slightest. If you continue to let yourself go, you will lose control one day, maybe even the concubine will not I recognize it."


    After hearing this, the wandering soul nodded, "I see, then you can start."


    "Shizi agreed?" Zhang Tianshi asked cautiously.


    "Ok."


    The big rock hanging in Zhang Tianshi''s heart instantly fell to the ground.


    "Okay, the poor way begins now, the process may be a bit painful, please be sure to hold on to it." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "It''s okay." The soul nodded.


    ...


    Afterwards, the maid lifted Tang Wan''s body into the house with trepidation.


    And the wandering soul was also at this moment, and went into the bedroom with him.


    "Let''s start right here." Yu Hun''er said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." Zhang Tianshi began to arrange the things needed to purify the soul.


    After finishing the arrangement, Chaoyou Hun''er said: "Invite the world''s son into the battlefield. If you hurry, it will take half an hour."


    You Hun''er entered the circle blankly, and then looked at Tang Wan who was lying on the bed.


    She loves me!


    She loves me too!


    ...


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability is +9, and the current favorability is 99! Host, you are really amazing!" Little cutie couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said angrily: "What''s so amazing? I almost took my life in and didn''t see it?"


    People and ghosts have different paths. She is a big living person who is harassed by ghosts every night, so it''s weird if something goes wrong.


    Fortunately, her sacrifice was worth it.


    I hope that there will never be a world where the villain is a ghost again. It''s really unhappy at all!


    ...


    With the help of Zhang Tianshi, the lonely wild ghosts swallowed by the wandering souls were quickly purified one after another.


    However, due to the large quantity, half an hour of the original plan was delayed until late at night.


    At this time, the body of the wandering soul also turned into a somewhat illusory shadow.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Zhang Tianshi felt relieved, and then said to Jiang Yuantong who was guarding the bed: "My son, I will infuse this soul into your body, and I ask my son not to resist."


    After all, seeing Jiang Yuantong''s mouth pursed with dissatisfaction, he immediately added, "It''s just for the concubine."


    Hearing this, the pursed mouth was immediately let down.


    "OK then."


    ...


    Seeing that both were okay, Zhang Tianshi felt relieved.


    After that, for fear of any conflict between the two, he quickly patted the body of the wandering soul.


    In an instant, a golden light struck past, shooting the wandering soul into Jiang Yuantong''s body.


    Jiang Yuantong''s body shook slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, under the nervous gaze of Zhang Tianshi and Lao Lin Wang, his expression gradually calmed down, and his eyes became a little deeper.

 Chapter 490： White cut black world 40

    "Thank you Zhang Tianshi for helping!" At this moment, Jiang Yuantong stood up and said to Zhang Tianshi.


    "The world is polite, and you are fine." Zhang Tianshi was finally relieved.


    Afterwards, Jiang Yuantong looked at King Lin again, "Grandfather, grandson is not filial, so you worry!"


    "It''s fine if you are fine! It''s fine if it''s fine!" Lao Lin Wang reddened his eyes.


    Jiang Yuantong pursed his lips, and then looked at Tianshi Zhang: "Dare to ask Tianshi Zhang, is there a way to eliminate the yin qi in my lady?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi immediately said: "Don''t worry, my son, these are all minor problems!"


    "That''s good." Jiang Yuantong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he walked to the bed again, reached out and squeezed Tang Wan''s hand, and muttered, "I''m sorry, lady."


    Now, he not only has memories of the day, but also the memories of the night.


    He was not good, and almost killed her for his own sake.


    ...


    Next, Zhang Tianshi expelled the Yin Qi in Tang Wan''s body.


    Then Chang Shu breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, the concubine Shi Zi is a little weak now, so just take a good rest for a while."


    Upon hearing this, both Jiang Yuantong and Lao Lin Wang felt relieved.


    At this time, Jiang Yuantong looked at Tianshi Zhang again and said, "By the way, Tianshi Zhang, I still have one thing unknown."


    "Sir, please speak."


    "That''s it. Originally, I was always in a state of chaos. I only wake up at night, but since the lady married, I found that my soul is getting stronger and stronger. It''s getting earlier, I don''t know if this is related to the lady?" Jiang Yuantong asked.


    After hearing this, Zhang Tianshi immediately looked at King Lao Lin and asked about Tang Wan''s birth date.


    After the calculation, his face was surprised and said: "No wonder, the concubine Shizi is a very rare extremely yin physique, and the ghost will look forward to her side, it will be strengthened. But this physique is also easy to be entangled by lonely ghosts, so Well, I will make a safety button for the concubine, so that I can prevent her from being hurt by evil."


    "Okay, then there will be Tianshi Zhang." Jiang Yuantong said gratefully.


    "The son is polite."


    Later, King Lao Lin and Zhang Tianshi left.


    After there were only two people left in the house, Jiang Yuantong kissed Tang Wan''s white lips, "Miss, you must do it well."


    If you have something, I will never forgive myself in my life.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Tang Wan woke up in Jiang Yuantong''s arms.


    Yesterday she was pretending to be unconscious, but then she was so tired that she really fell asleep, so she really didn''t see what happened next.


    Seeing her awake, Jiang Yuantong''s eyes lit up immediately, "Lady, are you awake? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him fixedly, "Which Tongtong are you?"


    what happened?


    This expression seems to have not returned to normal.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong''s eyes lightly rolled, and then he blinked his clear and black eyes and looked at her with a pure and happy smile, "Lady, what do you think? That bad guy has been taken away by Dao Chang! From now on, no one will rob me anymore." is you!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Tang Wan said in a high voice.


    "How could this be? Didn''t Zhang Tianshi say that he can purify him? How did you accept him?" Tang Wan hurriedly got out of bed.


    Isn''t it? She remembered that before going into a coma, You Hun''er had promised to purify herself!


    And her feet hadn''t landed yet, and Jiang Yuantong took her back to the bed and pressed her, and at the same time the last point of favor was also full.


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of smiling eyes looked at her panicked face: "It seems that the lady is really reluctant to be her husband. She is really moved by her husband!"


    Tang Wan:...


    So you and he was just pretending to be a baby Tongtong routine for me?

 Chapter 491： White Cut Black Seiko 41

    "You, you guys are fused?" But Tang Wanming knew that he was doing his own routine, and she asked with wide eyes in surprise.


    "Yes, lady." Jiang Yuantong said, couldn''t help but peck her lips.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled up her lips, and then said sternly: "Then you also deliberately scared me?"


    "No, how do you know that the lady has me in her heart?" Jiang Yuantong hugged her body into his arms.


    Tang Wan gave him a glance, but the next moment she rubbed his chest, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay if you are fine."


    Once the soul returns, he can no longer swallow the lonely ghost city.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine." Jiang Yuantong raised the corner of his mouth and hugged Tang Wan tightly.


    ...


    At the same time, because of the scene yesterday afternoon, everyone is now paying attention to the Lin Palace.


    The emperor is the same.


    After King Lao Lin asked Zhang Tianshi to keep Jiang Yuantong''s situation secret, he went to the palace and explained the situation.


    "Back to the emperor, a ghost broke into Prince Lin¡¯s mansion yesterday and almost killed my grandson and granddaughter-in-law. Fortunately, Zhang Tianshi, who was passing by, rushed to subdue the ghost. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I will leave the dog and dog in the Lin Prince¡¯s mansion that night !" Speaking of this, there was a trace of fright on King Lin''s face.


    After that, I was afraid that it was not a pretense, but was frightened at the thought of Jiang Yuantong''s soul almost losing control and becoming a ghost.


    The emperor was surprised when he saw this, "So, it''s no wonder that there is such a **** fog above the Lin Palace."


    "Yes, the emperor, that is exactly the movement caused by Zhang Tianshi and Li ghost fighting." Old Lin Wang said.


    Seeing his lingering fears, the emperor immediately comforted him: "Since the ghost has been resolved, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lao Lin Wang nodded and said yes.


    So the reason for the abnormality in the Lin Palace yesterday was so concluded.


    ...


    When Tang Li learned that Tang Wan was almost killed by a ghost, she immediately showed regret.


    If only this Tang Wan was really killed by a ghost.


    It''s a pity, I didn''t expect her life to be so big, she actually escaped!


    At this time, her maid hurried over with a happy expression, "Miss, you have been accused of being the prince''s concubine!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Li stood up, her face was full of surprises.


    When meeting the prince''s biological mother Li Guifei in the palace, Li Guifei disliked her for being too gorgeous and feared that the prince would become indulged in female beauty, so she was very unhappy with her.


    She thought it was difficult to enter the Prince''s Mansion, but she didn''t expect it to be.


    Although she is still only a noble concubine, but with her appearance and the prince''s love for her, after the crown prince is crowned the big treasure, she will soon become a noble concubine!


    ...


    Tang Wan also learned about Tang Li becoming the prince''s concubine.


    In the original plot, the prince Zhou Shixi and Tang Li had long been in love with each other, but because Tang Li was a concubine and could not become a concubine, she could not even be a concubine, so she had no choice but to let Tang Li enter the Prince''s Palace as a concubine. .


    After Tang Li entered the Prince''s Mansion, she won the prince''s favor by virtue of her world-leading posture, and firmly grasped the prince''s heart with the prince''s art taught by her mother Yueniang, which made other women jealous of her but helpless. .


    It was not that no one had framed her during this period, but Tang Li had long been sly and cunning by Yue Niang''s teaching, and had the protagonist''s aura. Therefore, the women who framed her were all miserable by the prince.


    And a year later, the emperor will die, and Zhou Shixi will be on the throne.

 Chapter 492： White cut Kuroko 42

    After Zhou Shixi ascended the throne, he wanted to make Tangli an emperor, but he was opposed by many ministers.


    But at this moment, Jiang Yuantong became a ghost king because of the death of King Lin, killing many people in the capital.


    Zhou Shixi and Tang Li fled the capital under the protection of many capable people and strangers, but the empress was killed by Tang Li, who blamed Jiang Yuantong.


    After the new imperial capital was settled down, Tang Li was supported by Zhou Shixi''s support from the crowd, and has since become the world''s favorite.


    And now that Tang Li was promoted to the prince''s noble concubine, it was the beginning of the heroine entering the prince''s mansion to rise up.


    ...


    Recalling the original plot, Tang Wan curled her lips boringly.


    To put it bluntly, this world is a scheming and beautiful woman, starting from fighting down her sister, fighting down countless women all the way, and finally becoming a queen.


    She didn''t plan to deal with the heroine anyway, so as long as Tang Li went to play in her house, don''t provoke her, she wouldn''t have anything to do with her.


    But if Tang Li has to see her, she is not good to bully Tang Wan!


    ...


    Because of the Yin Qi entering the body, Tang Wan was treated like a queen in the Lin Palace. Various supplements continued every day, and Jiang Yuantong kept guarding her even more.


    One month later, Tang Wan''s face bulged up with naked eyes like a balloon.


    When Jiang Yuantong came to feed her again with delicious food, Tang Wan said with a sullen face: "I won''t eat! See how you have fed me these days!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong couldn''t help but squinted and laughed.


    Then she stretched out her hand and hugged Tang Wan lightly and gently, and she said in a puzzled tone: "It''s not heavy, I weigh it for my husband, it''s still as heavy as yesterday!"


    Tang Wan listened and gave him an angry look, "You say that every day! But compared to a month ago, I am definitely fatter!"


    "Why, the lady is obviously very thin!" After that, she stretched out her hand to pinch her cheek.


    As a result, he squeezed slightly... uh, squeezed the flesh of his hand.


    It''s embarrassing now.


    But fortunately, Jiang Yuantong reacted quickly. He quickly closed his fingers, only squeezed a little bit of meat, and said with an expression of nothing happened: "I''m not fat! It''s still the same when I touch it. Lady, you definitely think too much, come, come on. Try this roast duck, it''s delicious!"


    After that, she reached out and rolled a piece of roast duck for Tang Wan.


    Smelling the alluring fragrance, Tang Wan couldn''t help swallowing, then looked at Jiang Yuantong, "I''m really not fat?"


    "Absolutely not!" Jiang Yuantong replied very seriously.


    "That''s good!" Tang Wan laughed, then opened her mouth and ate the roast duck that Jiang Yuantong had fed.


    Um, it''s delicious!


    ...


    At this time, Little Cutie said straightforwardly: "Host, he lied to you. Compared with a month ago, you are already 20 pounds fatter. Your original clothes don¡¯t fit anymore. Do you really have no B number in your heart? ?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was immediately choked.


    "Ahem..."


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong quickly poured her a cup of tea, "Lady, drink tea soon."


    Tang Wan took the tea and drank it, finally flushing the food from her throat.


    Then he said angrily to the little cutie: "Should you say it? Only you can? Only you can calculate the data? How can you not go to heaven if you are so capable?


    Tongtong just doesn''t think she is fat. What do you mean by the **** system?


    Do you understand what makes life so difficult, and there are some things that should not be revealed?

 Chapter 493： White cut black world 43

    Little cutie was stupefied by Tang Wan''s questioning.


    He just told the truth, was wrong?


    For a while, Little Cutie couldn''t help saying: "Host, I didn''t lie, why are you so angry?"


    "Haha! Angry? Did I have it? Which one of your eyes saw me angry?" Tang Wan sneered.


    Little cute:...


    Both eyes saw it.


    But I always feel unable to tell.


    So, Little Cutie persuaded, "Oh, okay, then you eat slowly, I will escape first."


    After all, I quickly went to Ergouzi to complain.


    After a while, I received Ergouzi¡¯s reply: ¡°Women are creatures who like to deceive themselves and others. She must know that she is fat, but you can¡¯t tell her that she is fat. Also, when a woman says I¡¯m not angry , In fact, my heart is so angry! Ask for your own blessing, Xiao Ba, as an artificial intelligence, you need to learn a lot! Remember, there is a female host, you must learn the word desire to survive. Fortunately Your host doesn''t know much. You changed my host. Your straight boy performance today is enough for her to disassemble you and regroup."


    After receiving the reply, Little Cutie shivered suddenly.


    Dismantling and reorganization?


    Damn!


    Fortunately, my host doesn''t know much about artificial intelligence!


    Otherwise, in case the system of Ergouzi is the same as that of Ergouzi, he has discovered the original secret of their system, he still has to be formatted by the host?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan had been relieved by Jiang Yuantong.


    But because of the cute words, I lost my appetite.


    "Tong Tong, I don''t want to eat this anymore, just take it down." Tang Wanyan said.


    She didn''t eat that much, but after reluctantly fusion, Tong Tong was too good at coaxing people. She couldn''t stand it, so she was fed all kinds of delicious food.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s lack of energy, Jiang Yuantong motioned to the maid to carry the things down, and then hugged Tang Wan and said, "Lady, what''s the matter? Unhappy?"


    "No, I just didn''t want to eat it all of a sudden." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately said: "If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. Then, let''s make a fun game for your husband, okay?"


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded, thinking he had come up with some tricks to make her happy.


    However, the next moment, Jiang Yuantong smiled and picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan was put on the bed by Jiang Yuantong.


    "Tong Tong, the game you are talking about... is this?" Tang Wan swallowed hard, feeling that she was being routine again.


    When Jiang Yuantong saw this, he slightly curled his lips, with a trace of evil in his eyes, "Don''t the lady like playing bed games with her husband?"


    Because her body became extremely weak after the yin energy entered the body, he had resisted not touching her for the past month.


    Now that she is in a lot of health, and she has grown flesh, it is time for him to start eating.


    Tang Wan twitched her mouth.


    I''m not an old driver!


    But since they merged, Tong Tong did endure it for a long time.


    As a result, Tang Wan gave him a blank look, but there was a smile on the corners of her lips.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong quickly took off her embroidered shoes, then stepped on her boots and lowered the curtain.


    After careful maintenance for so long, it''s time to eat meat!


    ...


    The hot kisses fell densely, and soon pieces of clothes slipped down from the edge of the bed.


    Before long, the carved Babu bed made a slight squeaking sound.

 Chapter 494： White cut Kuroko 44

    Time flies quickly, and the New Year comes in a blink of an eye.


    The second day of the first month is the day when the married daughter returns to her natal family.


    That day, after Tang Wan and Jiang Yuantong prepared their gifts, they went to Tang''s house.


    Tang Wan naturally had no nostalgia for the Tang family, but Mother Tang wanted to come back and take a look.


    As soon as the two got out of the car, unfortunately, they ran into the carriage of the Prince''s Mansion who had rushed back from another direction.


    After the carriage stopped at the entrance of Tang Mansion, the curtain opened and the prince Zhou Shixi in a purple robe jumped down.


    In a short while, a Tang Li dressed in full costume, stepping on the back of the young man, was helped by Zhou Shixi and got out of the carriage.


    Seeing Tang Wan who hadn''t come out of the carriage, Tang Li held her gold silk handkerchief and smiled, "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect to arrive at her parents'' house at the same time as her sister.


    Tang Wan just glanced at her faintly after hearing this, and then stretched out her hand to Jiang Yuantong.


    The next moment, Jiang Yuantong immediately stretched out his arm, smiled and hugged Tang Wan out of the carriage, and then gently placed her on the ground.


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, Sister Ali, you are polite!" Tang Wan said neither humble nor humble.


    Then holding hands with Jiang Yuantong walked towards the entrance of Tang Mansion.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Li couldn''t help frowning lightly.


    This Tang Wan, didn''t he love the prince and her brother to be crazy?


    Why is he so calm after seeing him today?


    Or is she really letting go?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Which woman does not love a handsome and noble man like the prince brother? Tang Wan would never really let go!


    Thinking of this, Tang Li''s eyes shimmered slightly.


    Then turned his head to Zhou Shixi and smiled gently: "Prince brother, let''s go in too."


    "Yeah!" Zhou Shixi nodded.


    Today, he was supposed to accompany the princess back home.


    But the princess did not go out due to the cold, so he went back with Lier.


    ...


    Knowing that the prince would accompany Tang Li back to the door today, Father Tang got up early in the morning to make preparations.


    Hearing that the prince and Tang Li had arrived, Tang''s father immediately greeted them.


    As for Tang Wan and Jiang Yuantong on one side, they were dealt with by a few words.


    Seeing Tang''s father''s completely different attitude towards the two, Tang Li''s eyes flashed with contempt.


    Ah!


    What about the concubine?


    What''s the point of marrying a fool?


    Moreover, how long has she been married now, she has already gained such a big circle!


    It can be seen that she must have had a bad time in the Lin Palace, so she overeated and caused her weight to rise so fast!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that after Tang Li saw that she was fat, she automatically compensated for the reason why she became fat.


    Seeing Father Tang focused on the prince, she directly took Jiang Yuantong to see the Liu family.


    But Mother Tang was overjoyed when she saw that Tang Wan hadn''t seen Tang Wan for a while and was not thin but fat.


    With a wide heart and fat body, this person is in a good mood and has a good life, so he will naturally become fat.


    Wan Wan has gained weight, which shows that she has not been wronged in the Linwang Mansion and is living really well!


    "My son, it seems that Prince Lin''s mansion treats you really well, this is all too much meat! Some time ago, I heard that there was a ghost in Prince Lin''s mansion, but I didn''t scare my mother to death!" Liu said.


    Tang Wan drooped her face immediately after hearing this, "Mother, I am obviously fat?"


    Hearing this, Liu''s just about to nod, he saw Jiang Yuantong on one side suddenly coughed, and then used his eyes to hint her crazy.


    Liu was taken aback, and after looking at Tang Wan''s unhappy look, he immediately changed his words: "That''s not true, it just looks a little plumper than before you left the pavilion, and looks better!"


    Jiang Yuantong listened, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 495： White cut black world 45

    Tang Wan laughed after hearing what Liu said, "Tong Tong also said that I am not fat, it seems that I am really not fat."


    Liu immediately said, "Where did you get fat? It''s just right now. Looking at the white and red, it looks like the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, beautiful!"


    Tang Wan immediately became excited.


    "My mother said, I also think my skin color has improved a lot recently."


    Little cute:...


    Oh, woman!


    Silently despise you!


    ...


    Lunch is used by the Tang family in the living room.


    According to the rules, Yueniang and Tang Liben were not qualified to sit down and eat, but because of the prince, they both sat down.


    At the dinner table, the prince deliberately watched Jiang Yuantong''s jokes, so he held up the wine glass and said to him: "My son, we will be brother-in-law in the future, come, let''s have a drink."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong showed a dazed expression on his face, "What is the brother-in-law, madam?"


    "Oh, it''s our brother-in-law or brother-in-law." Tang Wan explained.


    Jiang Yuantong nodded suddenly when he heard it, "That''s it."


    Then he looked at the prince, "But we are not brothers-in-law! Grandfather said, the sister Tangli you married is a concubine, if you see you, you must not arrogantly call your brother-in-law, so as not to upset the prince."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Li''s expression was instantly hard to look at, her hand under the table was squeezed tightly.


    This fool dare to laugh at her as a concubine!


    ...


    The prince Zhou Shixi also looked a little embarrassed. Lao Lin Wang¡¯s teaching was actually correct. If he didn¡¯t like Tangli, if Jiang Yuantong called his brother-in-law, he would think that he would climb the dragon and attach the phoenix and didn¡¯t understand etiquette, but now he likes Tangli, so naturally willing Give her a face.


    It''s just that this silly son is too ignorant of the world, he can''t see anything, and only listens to the teachings of King Lao Lin.


    Now, Li''er is going to be sulking again.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Shixi quickly said to Jiang Yuantong: "How come? Li''er and Tang Wan are both sisters, how can the lonely think that you are in a mess!"


    Tang Wan said indifferently at this moment: "The husband is not sensible, so please don''t blame the prince and sister Ali."


    "It''s okay." Zhou Shixi pretended to be generous.


    Tang Li also resisted the urge to tear the two to pieces, and smiled generously: "My sister is too worried, and the son is straightforward, how can your Highness be like him!"


    The implication is that we disdain to care about a fool.


    ...


    Tang Wan just raised her eyelids and glanced at her with a smile, "That''s good."


    After all, I gave Jiang Yuantong a chopstick dish: "You husband eat more and grow taller."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately nodded with a cunning appearance, and ate the food that Tang Wan had picked up.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Li felt more comfortable.


    What is the difference between Tang Wan and coaxing a child now?


    In this life, go with a fool!


    After lunch, Tang Li wanted to show off in front of Tang Wan how much she was favored in the Prince''s Mansion. Zhou Shixi would pamper her every night.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t give her any chance to show off at all.


    As soon as the lunch was over, they only drank a cup of tea, and the two left.


    Because of Jiang Yuantong''s special situation, Tang''s father was not good at keeping people, so he let them go back.


    As soon as she got on the carriage, Tang Wan covered her mouth and said, "Your mouth! Tang Li probably had the thought of tearing your mouth."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong smiled and hugged Tang Wan in his arms, and then blocked her mouth.


    After a long while, she looked at Tang Wan with a smile, "As long as the lady likes my mouth, it''s enough."

 Chapter 496： White cut black world 46

    Tang Wan twitched fiercely at the corner of her mouth.


    Since the fusion, this guy sometimes looked innocent and looked at her coquettishly and begging for pleasure, sometimes looked at her with a domineering son, and sometimes slammed into her wall with a wicked and wild appearance. .


    Really can play!


    ...


    On the other side, as soon as Tang Li and the others left, she showed an aggrieved look of weeping.


    "Prince brother, Li''er feels so uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of her sister and brother-in-law, Li''er is just a low-ranking concubine, not worthy of climbing relatives with them," Tang Liqi said.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Shixi immediately comforted: "Li''er don''t cry, Jiang Yuantong is just a fool who knows nothing, why bother with him? Besides, lonely promise, one day they will bow their heads when they see you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Li showed a smile again, "Thank you, Brother Prince, Li''er feels relieved with your words. In the past, my sister looked down on me everywhere at home. After Li''er, I had to rely on Brother Prince to turn over. "


    "Hmph! Become a lone woman, you are a thousand times more honorable than her!" Zhou Shixi snorted coldly.


    How many times Tang Wan has killed Li''er before, he can see it clearly!


    After he became the throne, he must ask Tang Wan to enter the palace to kowtow to Li''er!


    Tang Li chuckled while covering her lips, covering the coldness in her eyes.


    ...


    But I don''t know, after learning that the prince accompanies her back to her natal house, the prince who is in bed smashes the medicine bowl on the spot.


    "This **** is getting more arrogant! It''s just a concubine, how dare you ask the prince to accompany her back to her family?!"


    In the original plot, the prince princess was one of the rare women who could fight Tang Li. If it weren''t for the last villain to swallow the soul and make Tang Li find a chance to kill her directly, she could fight Tang Li for a long time.


    But this time, Jiang Yuantong will not damage the capital again, and if no accident happens, the prince will not die.


    When the time comes, they will die, it depends on how strong Tang Li is the heroine.


    ...


    "Don''t be angry, mother!" A woman next to the prince concubine stepped forward immediately.


    The princess took a deep breath, then her face calmed down.


    In the next moment, he said directly to the mother-in-law: "People casually disclose this to the mother-in-law."


    "Yes, mother!"


    The mother-in-law gave a thumbs up at this moment, "The lady is smart, and the imperial concubine cares about the inferior concubine the most. Now that little hoof can bear!"


    The prince concubine gave a deep hum.


    I thought coldly in my heart: As long as this palace does not die, your Tangli will be a concubine forever!


    ...


    But these have nothing to do with Tang Wan.


    After returning to the Lin Palace, she continued to eat and drink every day.


    And half a month later, she was found to be pregnant for more than a month.


    Knowing that Tang Wan was pregnant, Lao Lin Wang was so happy that he almost didn''t jump to the sky, "Great! My Jiang family finally has descendants!"


    Then, Tang Wan immediately arranged a pair of maids to wait on her, fearing that something might happen to her.


    Jiang Yuantong looked at Tang Wan''s stomach with a sad expression.


    Because the grandfather who had been stalking him and Wanwan''s bridal chamber before, this time he was banned from having **** with Wanwan after repeated orders, and he completely turned his face against his grandson.


    But this is also good.


    Taking advantage of the time when I can''t eat meat every day, there are some things that should be done and should be done!


    ...


    King Lao Lin naturally saw Jiang Yuantong''s determination.


    After a light sigh, he stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder gently, "If you want to do it, just let it go, but don''t hurt the innocent. Don''t forget, your wife is pregnant, even for the child in her belly. Jifu, you have to get less blood."

 Chapter 497： White cut black world 47

    Hearing King Lin''s words, Jiang Yuantong slightly curled his lips, "Grandfather rest assured, grandson knows what to do."


    Some people say that only dead people can keep secrets in this world.


    But can the dead really keep secrets?


    Not really.


    What if the person is dead, as long as the wronged soul is still there and the memory is still there, there will be a day of leaks.


    When he became a wandering soul, that ray of soul swallowed almost all the lonely wild ghosts inside and outside the capital. Among them, the place that swallowed the most unjust souls and ghosts was the palace.


    Therefore, he knew a lot of secrets, even many emperors of the previous dynasty did not know the secrets.


    Just use this information...huh!


    Damn people, wait for him to die!


    He will not let go of all the people who have harmed the Lin Palace!


    ...


    Half a month later, the leader of the Dongchang factory was found hiding his dragon robe and was beheaded by the emperor in anger.


    At the same time, the secret letters between Li Guifei and her were also discovered, including love poems written more than ten years ago.


    For a while, the emperor only felt that a green hat was added to his head for an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, he doubted Zhou Shixi''s identity.


    After ordering people to investigate secretly, the emperor found weakly that Zhou Shixi''s blood was really incompatible with his own blood.


    In other words, he loved a wild species for many years, and he also became a prince, and almost let a foreigner steal the Zhou family!


    After being angry, the emperor quickly calmed down.


    The next day, Zhou Shixi was handed over many important matters in the court.


    This can ruin Zhou Shixi''s music.


    The emperor father entrusted such an important matter to him, that is to test his ability, and he is ready to gradually transfer the power to him!


    ...


    However, Zhou Shixi soon couldn''t laugh, because he messed up everything the emperor gave him.


    And it is the kind that can''t be remedied even if it is completely broken.


    What made him even more bewildered was that when he was ready to admit his mistake, the emperor said coldly: "Prince Xi is an incompetent woman who looks faint and incompetent. In order to prevent my Great Zhou from being destroyed, I am determined to abolish his position as a prince. Make the fifth prince the prince!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Shixi was completely stupid.


    The ministers with him all stood up at this moment to stop.


    However, the emperor slashed several people without mercy.


    Now that''s all right, no one dares to intercede for the prince.


    ...


    When Li Guifei learned that the emperor had abolished the prince, she was very flustered.


    Did the emperor find something?


    Without waiting for her to figure out what was going on, the emperor came over.


    "Ai, do you know what color I hate most?"


    Hearing this, Li Guifei shook her body, and smiled reluctantly: "Is it... black?"


    "No, it''s green!" The emperor''s expression became cold and twisted.


    This woman has been favored by him since she entered the palace.


    The results of it?


    She gave him a green hat long ago!


    When Li Guifei heard this, her heart sank, her legs softened, and she fell to her knees, "The emperor is forgiving, the concubines are forced! The concubines are forced!"


    However, the emperor didn''t bother to listen to her reasons.


    "Come on, give me a boon!"


    "Yes, the emperor!"


    As a result, Li Guifei''s body was quickly lifted by two strong eunuchs.


    She struggled desperately, looking at the emperor imploringly, but the emperor just sat on the soft couch where she usually sits, propped her head, and watched her breathlessly slowly, without moving.

 Chapter 498： White Cut Black Seiko 48

    At this time, Zhou Shixi had returned to the Prince''s Mansion in despair.


    Tang Li walked over, seeing his pale face, could not help but softly said: "Prince brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Shixi suddenly raised his eyes to look at Tang Li.


    The next moment, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Tang Li''s face fiercely.


    "Bitch, it''s the lonely you killed! The lonely you killed lost the crown prince!" Zhou Shixi said with a grim expression.


    Tang Li was immediately stunned.


    "Brother Prince, what, what did you say?" Tang Li''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "You still have the face to ask? The emperor said that she was lonely and addicted, and she abolished the position of lonely prince! If you hadn''t seduce the lonely, why would the lonely take you with you when you go outside? If the mother concubine, stay away from you bitch!" Zhou Shixi said angrily.


    Tang Li just felt dizzy in her eyes.


    Abolished the crown prince? !


    How could it be like this?


    She hasn''t become an imperial concubine, and she hasn''t killed the prince to become a queen, why is he abolished?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Li staring at him in disbelief, Zhou Shixi only felt that the more she looked at her face, the more angry she became.


    It is because of this beautiful face that made him a lustful reputation!


    Sure enough, beautiful women are disasters!


    At the next moment, Zhou Shixi pulled out his dagger from his boots and faced Tang Li with a cold face.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Li was shocked and backed away, "Prince brother, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you do? If it weren''t for you, how could Gu lose his position as a prince? Gu would ruin your Humeizi''s face!"


    When the words fell, regardless of Tang Li''s crying and struggling, she swiped more than a dozen knives against her face as if to vent her anger.


    Finally, he threw down the dagger and kicked Tang Li fiercely for a long time before he lost his breath.


    ...


    Tang Li almost fainted at this time.


    But the pain on her face made her face unconscious.


    Her face, her face!


    The prince is so cruel. He was deposed as a prince. What does it have to do with her?


    She is just a concubine!


    The other women in the Prince''s Mansion were also pale when they heard the news that the prince was deposed.


    Only the princess sneered at this moment: "Drag me that bitch!"


    Doesn''t she always dominate the prince?


    How could he be disfigured by the prince himself?


    This time, let''s see how this **** can survive the torture!


    ...


    Because Tang Wan was still raising her baby and didn''t care much about the affairs on the hostess''s side, Xiao Cutie didn''t tell her what happened on the hostess''s side.


    The entire Lin Palace was also forbidden to tell her or mention any **** incidents related to the outside world in front of her.


    So, she passed the time of pregnancy in October, and it was the day of giving birth.


    On the third day after Tang Wan gave birth, the emperor died and the fifth prince succeeded to the throne.


    Knowing that the successor was not the male lead, Tang Wan was surprised at Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, what''s the matter? What about the male lead?"


    She didn''t touch the hero and the hero this time!


    At best, it means having a meal together.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie rolled her eyes silently.


    "You didn''t do anything, but your husband did."


    "Huh? What did Tong Tong do?" He has been with her all this time.


    "See it for yourself!" Little cutie gave her a lot of information.


    After Tang Wan finished reading, she suddenly twitched her lips fiercely.


    Tong Tong is so awesome.


    She who has seen the original plot does not know that the male lead is not the emperor''s biological son? !

 Chapter 499： White cut black world 49

    At this moment, Jiang Yuantong walked in with a warm smile, "Miss, are you awake?"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    At this time, the little guy in the crib began to cry.


    Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Oh, the baby is hungry, hug him."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan, who was wrapped in a quilt.


    After Tang Wan took it, she unbuttoned her shirt and prepared to feed her baby with milk.


    Jiang Yuantong:! ! !


    Staring straight at Tang Wan''s chest, Jiang Yuantong rushed up and quickly snatched the hungry and crying baby, "Let the nurse feed him!"


    After that, she pulled Tang Wan''s clothes and said to the maid: "Come on, my son is hungry, take him to the nurse''s house!"


    "Yes, my son."


    Afterwards, he took away the crying nanny.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help frowning and said: "Husband, why are you giving the baby to the nurse? I can feed him too!"


    You know, if the milk keeps accumulating in your chest, it will be uncomfortable.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiang Yuantong''s lips curled up with a wicked smile, and then stepped forward and pulled down the curtain.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was shocked, and then stared at him: "What are you going to do? I''m still in confinement!"


    This guy doesn''t even know this, just want to mess around?


    Jiang Yuantong swallowed after hearing this, and then said: "I know, don''t worry, lady, I won''t be foolish, just..."


    As he said, her eyes fell on Tang Wan''s chest.


    "Just to help the lady solve the problem." Jiang Yuantong smiled.


    Tang Wan:...


    by!


    What are you thinking about?


    ...


    She squeezed her clothes tightly, Tang Wan stared at Jiang Yuantong, "Bomb, okay?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong''s expression suddenly changed.


    I saw him pursing his mouth slightly at this time, blinking his eyes lightly with innocent face, and said innocently: "Miss, I am still a baby! I want to drink grandma too! Madame~"


    Tang Wan:...


    "Fuck! The child has the face to say that she is a baby!" Tang Wan was unable to vomit, and pulled her clothes tighter.


    "Lady!" Jiang Yuan Tong pressed forward step by step, and quickly climbed onto the bed, confining Tang Wan in his arms.


    Big hands are constantly fanning the flames on her.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Jiang Yuantong got out of bed and put on his clothes.


    Tang Wan was lying on the bed with a red face, like a salted fish.


    At this time, Jiang Yuantong turned around and smiled and covered her with a quilt, "The lady has just given birth, be careful of colds."


    Tang Wan gave him a sharp look.


    Are you afraid that I will catch a cold? Why did you take off my clothes quickly? !


    But this look was no longer threatening to Jiang Yuantong.


    And since this day, the poor baby has never drank a bite of breast milk from his mother.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, seven years passed in a flash.


    Before this time, Tang Wan would worry about when the accidental death would come.


    But this time, she looked forward to it instead.


    Because of this, she can ask Tong Tong''s true identity when she is dying.


    But I don''t know if it was because Tang Wan was looking forward to the unexpected arrival this time. Until King Lao Lin died, neither she nor Jiang Yuantong died.


    Until the year when their children were thirteen years old, they entered the palace for their sons to be granted the throne of King Lin.


    After all, they didn''t talk about Jiang Yuantong''s return to normal, so all these years, everyone thought he was a fool.


    A fool is naturally inconvenient to inherit the position of King Lin, so the identity of King Lin was simply inherited by their son.

 Chapter 500： White cut black son 50

    However, what Tang Wan never dreamed of was that they would be crushed to death by the beams at this time!


    That''s right! They had just knelt down towards the emperor when a beam on the top of their heads suddenly fell off and hit them directly on both of their heads.


    You know, the beams used to build the palace are all extremely precious woods, not to mention the heavy weight, the key is that they are very thick.


    Therefore, after a muffled sound of "bang", their heads blossomed, their bodies softened, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    The emperor was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Then he fell into a chair and shouted, "Come on! Escort! Come on!"


    As an emperor, he wants to review the memorials in this imperial study room every day. If it weren''t for the Lin Wang and his wife who had suffered such a disaster for him today, he would be the one who would die!


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help cursing an **** after leaving the mission world.


    "Damn! This is too fucking? What about playing with me?"


    Is it funny to be killed by a beam?


    That''s the palace! But the safest place for buildings in the world!


    Can this happen?


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s cursing, Little Cutie said with a pretentious expression: "Host, this is the so-called Hades who told you to die for the third watch, and never leave anyone to the fifth watch! Besides, so many died. You should get used to it this time!"


    Tang Wan slapped him with a backhand.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get him at all.


    ...


    "Hehe, I have long been used to the death of every world, but it doesn''t mean that I am willing to die when I don''t want to die!" Tang Wan stomped with anger.


    You know, she intends to talk to Tongtong who is recovering her memory when she dies in this world!


    What she wants is to die slowly, not to be smashed to death at once!


    Can this be the same?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s grievances, Little Cutie couldn''t help but shrink her head.


    "Host, there are still many opportunities in the future anyway! You don''t have to rush for a while, right?" Little cutie said weakly.


    I was thinking loudly: My host is really getting fiercer!


    ...


    Tang Wan took a deep breath at this moment, and then resisted the urge to hit someone, and said to Xiao cutie: "Then go to the next world!"


    "Good host, I will settle it for you right away."


    After a while, Little Cute settled the points for this mission, and then stripped Tang Wan''s feelings in this world.


    "Does the host want to draw a lottery?" Little cutie rubbed her hands and called out the lottery turntable.


    I don''t know what the host can extract this time?


    ...


    Tang Wan''s mood had completely calmed down at this time.


    Thinking of the good luck of the previous few times, she moved in her heart and nodded, "Pump!"


    Then turn the turntable.


    After a while, another shining golden star fell.


    "Dip! Congratulations to the host for obtaining an SSR card. If the strategy fails or the system is judged to be a violation, no points will be deducted or punishment will be accepted after using this card."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.


    Good stuff.


    In other words, with this card, even if she kills the hero and the hero, she won''t be punished by the most serious lightning strike.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but put away the card happily.


    Little cutie looked at Tang Wan with a weird look at this moment: "Host, I simply suspect that you are the biological daughter of the main system!"


    How many times have it been?


    Even if the host''s lucky value is MAX, it is impossible to be SSR every time, right?


    He has communicated with other systems. It''s not bad for their host to get an SSR 100 times!

 Chapter 501： Ruthless Killer King 1

    After hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said proudly: "Maybe it really is!"


    However, there are some doubts in my heart. Why is she a non-chief suddenly full of European spirit?


    But leave it!


    Isn''t it already drawn anyway?


    Now that you have it, it is hers!


    "Okay, let''s go, go to the next world!" She didn''t believe it anymore, and every world would die instantly, without even having a chance to speak to them.


    "Good host, right now!"


    "Dip!...Successful shuttle!"


    ...


    When Tang Wan opened her eyes, she found herself trapped in a transparent nutrition chamber with a tube in her mouth.


    Through the tall nutrition warehouse, she saw many humans in white coats, busy in a place similar to a laboratory.


    Seeing her waking up, one of the men with a beard immediately showed surprise and said: "007 is awake! Check her body data immediately!"


    Hearing this, the assistant next to her immediately nodded with joy, and walked to an LCD computer to look at something.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said to Xiao cutie: "Plot, speed."


    "Good speed, please wait!"


    "Dip! The plot transmission is complete!"


    ...


    Before her body was released, Tang Wan quickly accepted the plot again.


    After receiving it, I found out speechlessly that now... He turned out to be a personal creation.


    The so-called artificial human is a human being created by scientific researchers using super gene combination. Because the woman who provided her with eggs and sons was Dr. Tang in the laboratory, after the birth of 007, she named Tang after Dr. Tang¡¯s surname. string together.


    In the original plot, Tang Wan is an IQ250 girl with a high IQ, with vision and hearing 20 times that of ordinary people, and reaction speed 10 times that of ordinary people, so she was treated as a baby by the laboratory people at birth, and she cultivated her into an artificial super They existed like a brain, studying various medical problems for their secret organization Jin Kela.


    The most important subject of this organization is the so-called elixirs.


    The Immortal Medicine is made of a virus that can hinder cell aging. The two mountaineering scientists who first discovered this virus have now lived to be 150 years old after injecting the virus.


    But the negative effects of this virus are also serious. Although the two are still alive, they are both bedridden because of kidney failure.


    Although the research institute where Tang Wan is now has developed the seventh-generation immortality, it still cannot guarantee the stability of this immortality.


    So when Tang Wan''s IQ was found to be as high as 250, the researchers put their hope on her.


    And Tang Wan also lived up to expectations and made progress at the beginning, but one day, she met the male protagonist Zhou Haoran who was seriously injured because of the investigation of the Jinkela organization.


    ...


    Zhou Haoran is a well-known detective. After discovering that Tang Wan might be related to the Jinkela organization, she pretended to deal with her. Although the original owner has a high IQ, his EQ is no different from that of a three or four-year-old child, so he was quickly used and destroyed by Zhou Haoran. To organize this stronghold.


    Because of this incident, Tang Wan was regarded as a traitor, and was thrown into the killer concentration camp by the organization, becoming a tool for the killers to vent.


    At this time, the second in command of Dr. Tang, who is loyal to the organization''s backstage leader, is also the cold-blooded villain of the killer king of this world. He is also rescued by the heroine who is a doctor because of an accidental injury, thus falling in love with the heroine. Willow leaves.

 Chapter 502： Ruthless Killer King 2

    Both Liu Ye¡¯s parents were researchers of the Jinkela organization, but they were secretly disposed of because of the betrayal of the organization. In order to investigate the cause of their parents¡¯ death, Liu Ye met the male protagonist. The two were confronting the Jinkela organization. Fall in love with each other.


    Hei Tong knows what the heroine is investigating. With his strength, of course, he can destroy the heroine with a single shot, but he is reluctant, so he releases water every time he pursues and kills.


    But the heroine didn''t appreciate it, but when he knew that Heitong was Jin Kela''s killer, she regretted saving him in the first place.


    And the final outcome is that the hero and the heroine successfully discovered the true purpose of the Jinkela organization, combined with the international organization to destroy it, and the heroine solved the problem of the sequelae of the immortal drug.


    ...


    "Dip! The goal of this mission is to attack the villain Heitong and prevent Heitong from dropping virus bombs on Jindao!" The cute voice sounded.


    Tang Wan was not surprised by this.


    Because in the original plot, after knowing that the organization''s secret base was discovered, Hei Tong directly activated the base''s automatic destruction device in order to destroy the evidence.


    This resulted in the deaths of thousands of scientific researchers, and related materials turned into dust.


    At this moment, the following researcher who checked Tang Wan''s body data said loudly: "Heartbeat frequency is higher, blood flow rate is faster than ordinary people, but overall data is normal."


    "Okay, let her out of the nutrition warehouse and start a comprehensive test!"


    "Yes, Doctor!"


    ...


    Before long, Tang Wan''s body was released from the nutrition warehouse.


    At this time, a female assistant came forward and put her in a white coat, and then under Tang Wan''s blank expression, she gently led her to the room where she was tested.


    After the body measurement, it is the most important IQ test.


    At this time, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, how am I going to live this?"


    Isn''t she really a super genius with an IQ of 250? !


    Hearing this, Little Cutie said casually: "Don''t worry about the host, you will definitely be able to live it, but you are someone who has used brain domain development fluid."


    Tang Wan was taken aback.


    right!


    She has taken a special liquid medicine that can develop the brain.


    But she didn''t feel how smart she had become.


    ...


    At this time, Dr. Luoyang Hu called up a series of graphic test questions in front of her.


    Tang Wan took a look and made a choice.


    Half an hour later, Dr. Luoyan Hu laughed ecstatically: "It worked! We succeeded! She is two hundred and five!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    Are you two hundred and five!


    Others also showed ecstasy when they heard the doctor''s words.


    "Oh my God! It really succeeded!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    They created a total of nearly a thousand human beings, but 90% of the artificial humans have not survived the age of twenty, and the remaining 10% are mostly failures.


    Unexpectedly, No.007 not only survived successfully, but also had an IQ of 250!


    It''s amazing!


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan had to undergo an inspection at the base every day, and at the same time, someone constantly taught her various knowledge.


    Only then did she realize that her IQ had really become higher, and many biochemical problems that had never been understood before, could now be understood after a little while.


    And in only half a year, her knowledge reserves surpassed most of the bald scientific researchers in the laboratory.


    Is this the world of genius?


    It''s terrifying.

 Chapter 503： Ruthless Killer King 3

    After staying in the laboratory for a year and determining that Tang Wan was not dangerous and was sufficient to undertake part of the organization''s research topics, she was allowed to participate in part of the Jinkela organization''s research.


    In order to wait for the appearance of Heitong, Tang Wan had to participate in their project.


    Fortunately, the Jinkela organization is a pharmaceutical giant. In addition to elixir, they also research many other drugs.


    Some medicines are still good for mankind, so when Tang Wan did these studies, she was very serious.


    After half a year, the villain finally appeared.


    ...


    "Di! The villain Heitong is detected. He is in the office on the top floor of the laboratory and is talking with the project leader!" Little cutie said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    Then put down his job and said to the assistant beside him: "Ella, I want to go out and get some air."


    After more than a year of monitoring and testing, she has gained the trust of people here, so she can walk on the small island above the research base at any time like other researchers.


    "Okay, come back early," the assistant said.


    "Well, I''ll be back in twenty minutes." Tang Wan nodded.


    The assistant knew she was a pretty time-keeping person, so he let her out without worry.


    After passing the fingerprint and iris detection, Tang Wan successfully entered the elevator.


    ...


    When she got off the elevator, the villain Hei Tong just walked out of the person in charge''s room.


    He has very long silver hair, his pupils are faintly golden, the outline is three-dimensional and deep, there is no expression on his face, he looks very cold, and his whole body exudes a gloomy breath.


    After the cold eyes fixed on Tang Wan for about a second, she put her hands in the pockets of the black windbreaker and walked out of the corridor with her long legs.


    Upon seeing this, the corner of Tang Wan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    But the next moment, he immediately walked to Heitong, "Who are you? Are you new here? I haven''t seen you here." After that, his head tilted slightly, and he looked curious.


    Hearing this, Heitong paused and looked at her with a cold expression, as if he would suddenly draw a gun and kill someone in the next moment.


    At this time, the person in charge hurriedly said: "Sorry, she is the genius in the data. She has no emotional system, but she is curious. She will ask about people and things she has never seen.


    Hei Tong nodded without expression.


    Just when he was about to take his leg and leave, Tang Wan suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Heitong instantly drew his pistol and pointed it at Tang Wan''s head, and then coldly spit out a word, "Go!"


    ...


    Hearing Heitong''s words, Little Cutie suddenly clutched her belly and laughed.


    "Host, did your husband tell you to hear it?"


    Laughing baby!


    This is the first time the host has been so slumped, right?


    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan made a note for him, and then looked at Heitong unchanged, "I like you, what''s your name? They all call me Wanwan, you can also call me like that ."


    As soon as Tang Wan''s words fell, the person in charge next to him opened his eyes in shock, "Wan Wan, what did you just say? Do you like him?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tang Wan blinked innocently.


    Hearing this, the person in charge quickly took out his mobile phone and called Dr. Luojihu, "Doctor, No.007 seems to have an emotional system. He just said to Mr. Heitong that he likes him!"

 Chapter 504： Ruthless Killer King 4

    They tested it again and again before they determined that Tang Wan''s emotional system had a problem, and she didn''t know what happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness were.


    Now, she actually said to Mr. Heitong that she liked him!


    The next moment, the person in charge looked at Heitong again, "Mr. Heitong, please stay for a while and do a test for us?"


    Hearing this, Hei Tong glanced at Tang Wan coldly, put away the gun, and nodded lightly, "No problem."


    ...


    Soon, Dr. Luo Chihu came up.


    "What''s the matter? What you said just now is true?" Dr. Luo Yang asked eagerly.


    "It''s true, if you don''t believe me, ask Mr. Heitong." The person in charge said immediately.


    After listening to Dr. Hei Tung, Dr. Lu Ji Hu quickly looked away and looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, do you like him?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, and then said: "Yes, I like him and want to be friends with him."


    Dr. Luzhi Hu immediately took out his cell phone excitedly and recorded her words and expressions.


    "Then what do you like him? Do you know what you like?" Dr. Luoyang Hu asked quickly.


    Tang Wan listened, and turned her head slightly.


    Then stared at Heitong¡¯s face, and said seriously: ¡°When I see him, I want to make him a specimen and store it. Isn¡¯t that a liking? Aila said, I want to stay by one person at all times, and I can¡¯t bear to leave him. When he arrives, he will have a heart rhythm disorder, which is called liking."


    As soon as these words came out, Dr. Luo Chin Hu and the person in charge couldn''t laugh.


    Do you have any misunderstandings about likes?


    You like it?


    It''s almost the same as pervert!


    ...


    When Hei Tong heard Tang Wan''s words, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "You can try, I will sieve you first, or you will make me a specimen."


    Upon hearing this, cold sweat came out on the foreheads of the two people next to them.


    Then he immediately said to Heitong: "Mr. Heitong, don''t be angry, she doesn''t understand anything, don''t take it to heart."


    This is Jin Kela''s second in command, the person the leader trusts most!


    The most frightening thing is that he is still a cold-blooded killer!


    In case of offending him, Tang Wan would be destroyed by a single shot, and their efforts would be wasted!


    ...


    Tang Wan listened, but suddenly showed a clear smile at Heitong.


    The next moment, he reached out to Heitong''s hand again.


    This time, instead of pointing at her with a gun, he watched her movements.


    At this moment, Tang Wan placed his palm on her heart, and then said: "Listen, as soon as I see you, I jump faster here. Can you stay with me?"


    Heitong only felt that his palm was pressing on a restless rabbit.


    The rabbit kept hitting his palm, densely packed like drums, quickly and violently.


    This... is not a normal person''s heartbeat at all.


    But being watched by these innocent eyes, he suddenly felt a kind of joy.


    Her heart was full of malicious thoughts: I don¡¯t know what will happen to her after dyeing this white paper black?


    ...


    After pulling back his palm, Hei Tong squinted his eyes to look at Dr. Luo Chi Hu, "You said she has no emotional system?"


    "Yes." The doctor said nervously.


    "That''s just right to be a killer, this person, I want to take away." Hei Tong said coldly.


    Without feelings, there will be no guilt and no emotions. Such people are most suitable to be the perfect killing machine.

 Chapter 505： Ruthless Killer King 5

    Hearing Heitong¡¯s words, Dr. Luo''s face suddenly changed, and then he immediately objected: "No! Tang Wan has an IQ of 250, and her brain is more sensitive than a computer. She should stay in the laboratory and become the core researcher of the organization, not Become a killer and waste talent!"


    Hei Tong listened, looked coldly at the face, and at the same time raised his right hand at him, "I said, she, I want to take it away!"


    Upon seeing this, Dr. Luojihu trembled, and he raised his hand to show his obedience, "Good, good!"


    He cursed Heitong countless times in his heart.


    This hateful guy, do you know how long their research progress will slow down after Tang Wan is taken away?


    He must tell the chief about this, saying that Hei Tong abused his power to grab people from them!


    ...


    After Luo Chi Hu agreed, Hei Tong put his hand in the pocket of the windbreaker again, and then said to Tang Wan, "Follow me."


    Tang Wan immediately showed him a smile when she heard it, and followed him away.


    After exiting the hall, a helicopter was parked on the apron of the island.


    Seeing Heitong also brought a little girl out, the short and thin man sitting in the driver''s seat waiting for him couldn''t help but say, "Boss, who is she?"


    "A new member." Hei Tong said coldly.


    "Oh."


    Then he took the cigar from his mouth and whistled to Tang Wan, "What''s your name, girl?"


    However, Tang Wan didn''t pay attention to him at all, and walked over to Hei Tong to sit down, and then said, "Tong Tong, where are we going?"


    "Puff! Ahem!" The short and thin man who had just taken a puff of cigarette was choked badly.


    Did he hear voices? This little girl is actually called the eldest Tongtong?


    What kind of God''s name is this? !


    ...


    Heitong also bowed his head and glanced at Tang Wan''s clean face.


    "Want to die?" Who allowed you to call me Tongtong?


    When Tang Wan heard this, she showed a dazed expression, "What''s wrong? I don''t want to die."


    Seeing the slightly confused look on her face, Hei Tong frowned and suddenly felt a little weak.


    But he didn''t say anything, and said directly to the short and thin man: "Go!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Then he drove the helicopter towards the sea level.


    ...


    Tang Wan kept staring at Heitong at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help but said: "Host, what are you going to do this time? His favorability hasn''t risen so far!"


    "What''s the rush?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    In the original plot, Hei Tong is a cold-blooded killer who can hardly be touched by others. They only saw him for the first time, and he was not well-liked.


    But don''t forget, she is also a person with no emotions now!


    When a person who has no emotions develops a deep attachment to him, even if he is really hard-hearted, he will be touched?


    So next, she plans to be a grinning little fairy, always sticking to him!


    ...


    After two hours of flying, the plane stopped in a beautiful estate.


    When a few people got off the plane, a blonde woman came up to take Heitong''s hand.


    Before Hei Tong refused, Tang Wan was already hugging his arm, and then looked at each other with alert.


    Upon seeing this, the blonde woman and Hei Tong were both startled.


    "Wow, Hei Tong, you actually let a woman get close? So you like noodles in clear soup, no wonder you don''t like me touching you~" The woman flirted with her **** curly hair, straightened her chest, and looked exaggerated. The way.


    Hei Tong looked at each other indifferently at this moment, "I want to make a fuss and find the Cowboy."


    After that, she didn''t get rid of Tang Wan, so she walked straight to the door of the villa.

 Chapter 506： Ruthless Killer King 6

    After arriving in the villa, Hei Tong opened the door of a room, "You will live here from now on, and you will start training tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan blinked and looked at him, "Then where do you live?"


    Heitong looked at her darkly, "It has nothing to do with you."


    "No, I want to live with you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "No!" Hei Tong coldly refused.


    When he sleeps, he will never allow anyone around.


    Otherwise, I can''t sleep well at all.


    ...


    "You, you are so fierce!" Tang Wan looked at him unhappy.


    "Heh! Think me fierce?" Hei Tong suddenly approached her.


    The next moment, he drew his gun and pointed it at her temple, "If you don''t want to die, just be obedient to me! Otherwise, I don''t care if you are a super genius!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan silently wrote another note in his heart.


    Huh!


    The second time!


    Every time you point me, you will have to go to bed less once!


    ...


    In the end, Tang Wan obediently went to the room designated by Heitong.


    Although it looks like a big villa on the outside, the rooms inside are actually very simple and simple. Even the wardrobes are transparent. Looking around, there is no place for people to hide.


    After Tang Wan lay on the bed, she really closed her eyes to rest.


    At the same time, Heitong is telling the short and thin man, "Skinny Monkey, always pay attention to her every move."


    Hearing this, the skinny monkey was taken aback, and then immediately nodded, "Yes, boss."


    But as soon as the thin monkey responded, Heitong said again: "Forget it, I will come myself."


    Her room is equipped with surveillance, all privacy is under surveillance, in case the thin monkey sees it...


    Thinking of this, Heitong frowned slightly.


    It is better for him to monitor it himself.


    ...


    That night.


    Tang Wan suddenly opened her eyes on the bed, then got out of the bed barefoot, opened the door of the room and walked out.


    The lights in the villa have been extinguished, but for Tang Wan, whose eyesight is twenty times that of ordinary people, walking in the dark is almost clearer than wearing night vision goggles.


    Touching the door of Heitong''s room, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door of the room was opened by Heitong with a gun in his hand.


    Looking condescendingly at Tang Wan, his eyes were full of cold hostility, "Are you looking for death?"


    "I want to sleep with you, I can''t sleep." Tang Wan raised her clear eyes and looked at him pitifully.


    At this time, she was only wearing a white sling, and her pale skin, which had not seen the sun all the year round, was illuminated by the bright white light from the crack of the door, making her whole body weak and helpless.


    After Heitong stared at her for a long time, he opened the door when he thought of the detailed information she had read before going to bed.


    According to the data, although her IQ is 250, her EQ is the same as that of a child. Therefore, when she sleeps at night, she is like a child, and she must be accompanied by someone to sleep peacefully.


    ...


    "Only this time, not as an example!" Heitong warned coldly after opening the door.


    Tang Wan didn''t answer him either, and walked in with a cheerful smile.


    Secretly thinking: Heh! the man!


    Do you know that there are two when there is one, three when there are two, and countless times when there are three?


    Open the door tonight, and I will let you open every night!


    ...


    Heitong''s room was simpler than the one she lived in. Apart from a large bed, it only had a simple cabinet, a double sofa and a display screen hung on the wall.


    Of course, this room is definitely not just as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Not to mention anything else, the door is definitely made of special metal.

 Chapter 507： Ruthless Killer King 8

    After Tang Wan came in, she consciously climbed onto the bed.


    When Hei Tong saw this, his eyebrows sank.


    Then, walked directly to the sofa.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan blinked her eyes and looked at him innocently, "Why do you sleep on the sofa? I need a hug to fall asleep!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie always felt a little familiar.


    Think about it carefully, huh? Isn''t this what the stupid son of the last world said when she acted like a baby?


    The host really... will apply what he has learned!


    ...


    When Hei Tong saw this, he said coldly: "Get out if you don''t sleep!"


    Tang Wan heard this, and seemed to look at him a little sullenly. After a long while, she turned around and faced him with her ass.


    Humph!


    Wait, then!


    Upon seeing this, Heitong''s heart was secretly loose.


    I thought in my heart: A woman is in trouble. If she fails the test tomorrow, she should be sent back to the base.


    Afterwards, he lay on the cramped sofa with his arms folded and closed his eyes.


    Soon, the darkness returned to the room.


    After about half an hour, Heitong keenly heard a slight movement.


    Ok?


    What does she want to do?


    He turned his eyes slightly, and Hei Tong continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    ...


    Tang Wan got out of the bed lightly at this moment, and when he was in front of Hei Tong, she reached out and hugged him.


    As an artificial person, her strength is naturally unusual. She can easily lift a two hundred catties pig, let alone a man.


    Heitong naturally noticed her movements.


    But in order to figure out what she was going to do, he still did not move.


    What made him a little dazed was that the next moment, he felt his body being picked up.


    ! ! !


    Immediately afterwards, his body was attached to the familiar bed sheet.


    Is this guy just to sneak him up in the middle of the night?


    However, he soon discovered that things were not that simple.


    Because his body had just been put on the bed, the next moment, a pair of cool arms encircled his neck, and a smooth and light leg was placed on his body.


    ! ! !


    So, she did it just to use him as a pillow? !


    ...


    After a while, a uniform breathing sound came from Heitong''s ear.


    He opened his eyes once and turned his head slightly to look at Tang Wan.


    In the dim light, the girl was sleeping on his shoulder in an extremely intimate posture, still holding his long hair tightly with one hand.


    He twisted his eyebrows, Hei Tong finally didn''t push her away, but continued to close his eyes and sleep.


    He thought he would definitely not fall asleep, but who knows, the person in his arms is like a sleeping pill, make him pretend to fall asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Hei Tong found in disbelief that she had turned around in the posture that she was holding him yesterday, and turned into him tightly encircling people in his arms!


    ? ? ?


    What the **** is going on?


    Not only did he fall asleep, he also took the initiative to hug people into his arms! ?


    ...


    In the next moment, Heitong looked at Tang Wan''s quiet and well-behaved sleeping face with an ugly face, and then moved very carefully to remove his arm and get out of bed.


    After discovering that she had not been awakened, she could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s hand suddenly touched the place where he was sleeping.


    It seemed that after groping for a few times without touching anyone, her eyes opened slowly.


    In the morning sun, a pair of pure black eyes, like the cleanest obsidian, bloomed brightly in the eyes of Heitong.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the owner of those eyes, showing him a pure and innocent smile like an angel.


    In an instant, Heitong''s heart that had been soaked in darkness and blood for many years suddenly felt like an arrow was shot...

 Chapter 508： Ruthless Killer King 8

    "Morning!" Tang Wan yawned, then rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Hei Tong immediately recovered from the shaking spirit just now, and then said with a cold face: "Wake up and go back to my room!"


    After all, walked towards the bathroom.


    Tang Wan wasn''t angry when she saw this, but smiled and said, "Oh."


    Because just now, the popularity level has increased!


    ...


    "Dip! The villain Heitong''s favorability degree is +10, the current favorability degree is 10, host, this villain is so stingy, you slept with him last night!" Little cutie said dissatisfied.


    Tang Wan heard this but said, "These 10 points are very important! As long as he opens a crack in his heart, it will be easy to approach him in the future!"


    Then returned to his room.


    While passing through the corridor, I ran into the blonde beauty I saw yesterday.


    Seeing that she was walking from the direction of Heitong''s room, she was shocked, "You, did you go to his room for the night last night?"


    "Overnight?" Tang Wan showed an ignorant expression.


    Upon seeing this, the blonde beauty immediately said: "Did you go to sleep in his room?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tang Wan nodded.


    The blonde beauty was slightly speechless.


    by!


    That guy¡¯s room was never allowed to come near, and when he was sleeping at night, no one was allowed to be there. Once they pranked a woman in the middle of the night to test his reaction, but the poor woman He was directly beaten into a sieve.


    And now, he actually let this shriveled girl who didn''t know where she came from, into his room to sleep for one night!


    It''s incredible.


    ...


    Tang Wan ignored the blonde beauty again, and walked around her original room.


    After washing, she went downstairs to eat with the other killers.


    When everyone saw her, their eyes were like searchlights, and they patrolled her round and round.


    When Tang Wan was in the laboratory, she had long been used to being stared at by people, so she walked to the table with a calm expression and sat down beside Heitong.


    Upon seeing this, everyone gave her an admiring look.


    You know, the boss has been accumulating power in the organization for a long time, and almost no one dared to make trouble in front of him.


    As a result, this little girl dared to sit beside the boss to eat.


    ...


    Tang Wan ignored the eyes of everyone and took a sip of the cheese cream soup with the spoon.


    As a result, after taking a sip, Tang Wan was shocked to find that her heart began to beat faster.


    by!


    Can''t her body eat cheese?


    Throwing away the spoon in her hand with a snap, Tang Wan quickly looked at Heitong.


    At this time, other people still thought that she suddenly had a temper, and they all had a shocked expression.


    Heitong''s face sank at this moment.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan grabbed his hand and put it towards the heart, with an abnormal blush on her face, "Tongtong, I''m so uncomfortable..."


    "Wow! This girl is daring and fat!" One of the fat men couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    They put the boss''s hand directly on their chest, when they don''t exist?


    But as soon as his words fell, Hei Tong''s death stare gave him a cold look.


    Then, Heitong said to the thin monkey: "Contact Dr. Kara immediately, Tang Wan''s body is not right."


    As soon as he said this, the thin monkey put down his spoon and nodded, "Good boss."


    ...


    Next, Hei Tong twisted his eyebrows, lifted Tang Wan''s body horizontally, and walked quickly towards the room upstairs.

 Chapter 509： Ruthless Killer King 9

    "Tong Tong, you, why did you become two? No, three or four?" Tang Wan felt a double image before her eyes.


    Heitong''s heart sank after hearing this. This situation looks a bit serious.


    At this time, the skinny monkey rushed up, "Boss, Dr. Kara''s video."


    "Connect."


    "Ok."


    After a while, Dr. Luo''s face appeared in front of Heitong.


    Seeing the condition of Tang Wan in his arms, Dr. Kara said anxiously: "What''s wrong with her?"


    "I don''t know, it suddenly became like this after drinking a sip of cheese cream soup." Hei Tong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Dr. Kara said immediately: "She is an artificial human and may be allergic to some foods. Now you should immediately ask someone who knows medical skills to check her body! If it is allergies, it will be bad. Her brain is very good. Precious, must not be affected in any way!"


    The higher the IQ, the more sophisticated the brain. If allergies cause part of the brain''s nerves to be affected and thus reduce the IQ, even if it is only reduced to 249, the impact will be huge!


    ...


    Heitong listened and looked at the blonde beauty, "Lea, come and examine her."


    "Okay." Leah nodded quickly.


    And not long after, she twitched her mouth speechlessly and said, "She has no problem, but... drunk."


    "Drunk?" Dr. Kara said in surprise.


    "Yes, her symptom is being drunk."


    Hearing this, Dr. Kara couldn''t help but look thoughtful.


    After a moment, he nodded and said: "I know, as long as it is not allergic, Mr. Heitong, you have seen her situation. You will have problems if you eat some cheese. I suggest you better send her back to the base to avoid What accident happened."


    Secretly thinking: As long as you send Tang Wan back, you can never think about taking her away again!


    ...


    However, Heitong refused decisively, "No! I can''t eat cheese, so I won''t give it to her in the future and hang up."


    After all, the video communication was cut off.


    Dr. Kara immediately stomped his feet in anger, "This damned fellow! You and he are the most powerful killers, so what do you have to train Tang Wan as a killer?"


    As long as Tang Wan is taught more knowledge, sooner or later she will be able to accept the research of undying medicine and become a core scientific researcher!


    As a result, this guy had to waste her talents, let her do something ghost killer!


    It''s horrible!


    ...


    At this time, Heitong said to the other people in the house: "Go out."


    "Yes, boss!" Everyone nodded quickly.


    After everyone left, Hei Tong looked at Tang Wan who was lying on the bed looking at him with a smirk.


    "Tong Tong, I really like you!" Tang Wan grabbed his hand and smiled.


    Hearing this, Hei Tong frowned.


    At this time, Tang Wan got up from the bed restlessly and grabbed his silver hair, "Wow, Tongtong, your hair is so beautiful!"


    Talking, stretched out his hand and tugged.


    Hei Tong''s head was suddenly tilted by her, and her scalp was a bit painful.


    With a frown between his eyebrows, he immediately stretched out his hand and opened her palm, "Go to sleep if you are drunk."


    "I don''t! I want Tong Tong to sleep with me!" Tang Wan twisted her body, her mouth pursed high.


    Seeing this, Hei Tong couldn''t help but stroked his forehead.


    He has never encountered such a grueling situation.


    Because in general, if someone pestered him so much, he would have died a long time ago.


    But this grinning little thing, it happened that he couldn''t beat or collapse.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan climbed up to Hei Tong like a little monkey, and hugged him by the neck, "I want Tong Tong to hug! And kiss!"

 Chapter 510： Ruthless Killer King 10

    Heitong was confused by Tang Wan''s actions.


    But looking at her innocent and innocent appearance, she was strangely cruel and pushed her away.


    For a while, I could only cough lightly, and then said with a stern face pretending to be cold, "Let down, you are drunk, sleep well!"


    "I don''t! I don''t want to sleep! Also, I''m not drunk~" She won''t fall for a thousand glasses!


    After that, he continued to grab Heitong''s hair.


    When Hei Tong saw this, he couldn''t help but curl his eyebrows, then picked Tang Wan and walked towards his room.


    "Well, let me sleep well, or I will throw you out!" Hei Tong threatened coldly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was not afraid at all, "Tong Tong won''t throw me out! Tong Tong will only hold me tightly~ and then hold me tightly!" Tang Wan gestured.


    Upon seeing this, Heitong''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of amazement, and then he looked at her deeply, thinking about something.


    ...


    According to the data, half of Tang Wan''s genes were provided by Dr. Tang, and Dr. Tang''s true identity is actually the person behind the scenes of Jin Kela.


    Tang Wan is not afraid of him, maybe because of this reason?


    After all, he is also loyal to Dr. Tang, and Tang Wan has Dr. Tang''s genes in him, so he can explain it if he is not afraid.


    Thinking of this, Hei Tong squinted his eyes, then stretched out his hand to force Tang Wan''s body down.


    "I''ll say it one last time! Sleep well!" Heitong''s tone was deep.


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s black eyes filled with tears instantly, and she looked extremely wronged.


    The next moment, under Heitong''s a little flustered gaze, he started to drop the golden beans without money.


    "Wow, Tongtong, you are fierce to me! You don''t love me anymore! You yell at me!" Tang Wan said with a sad expression, crying like a 100-jin child.


    Seeing this, Heitong couldn''t help but have blue veins jumping on his forehead.


    It''s really the first time he can take a person!


    But looking at her aggrieved and sad eyes, she still stiffly stepped forward and put her hand around her in her arms, then stiffly patted her back with her arm, "Well, I''m not cruel to you, go to bed!"


    "Then you have to stay with me!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Okay." Hei Tong took a deep breath, feeling that his sanity was on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan smiled at him at this moment, "It''s almost done!"


    Then he lay down, still holding his silver hair tightly in his right hand, as if he was afraid he would leave suddenly.


    ...


    Heitong had to lie down with him at this time.


    At this moment, Tang Wan skillfully leaned towards him.


    Hei Tong''s body was stiff again, but in the end he still endured the urge to kick her away and let her lean on.


    Before long, Tang Wan''s even breathing sound came from his ear.


    Upon seeing this, Hei Tong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then tried to pull her hair out of Tang Wan''s hand.


    However, he just tugged, and Tang Wan was keenly aware of it, and then pinched his hair tighter.


    In desperation, Hei Tong had to drew a dagger from his boots and cut off that strand of long hair.


    Then the action cautiously got up and left.


    ...


    As soon as Hei Tong went out, he received a video communication from Dr. Tang: "Hei Tong, did you take Tang Wan away?"


    Hearing this, Hei Tong nodded faintly, "Yes, she has no emotional system. I think she has the talent to be a top killer, and I want to train her to be my successor."


    Dr. Tang frowned slightly, "But her IQ is very high, so she is more suitable to stay in the laboratory."

 Chapter 511： Ruthless Killer King 11

    Hearing this, Heitong lowered her eyes slightly, "Her IQ is already there, and it won¡¯t change anyway, but her skill needs training. When I train her well, I will consider sending her. Back to base."


    After listening to the thought for a while, Dr. Tang nodded, "It''s okay."


    She would also like to know where the physical limits of the artificial humans are, and if Tang Wan can be cultivated into a super human with both skill and IQ, and prove the feasibility of artificial humans, she might be able to manufacture them by the same method in the future More super humans are used for her.


    "Yeah." After Hei Tong nodded coldly, he hung up the communication.


    ...


    Tang Wan woke up before lunch.


    When I woke up, I felt my brain hurt like it was about to explode, and I was still holding a strand of silver hair tightly in my hand.


    "Little cute, what''s the matter?" Tang Wan couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, the little cutie looked at her speechlessly and said, "Host, although you won''t be drunk in this world, after eating cheese, it will have the same effect as drinking."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    No wonder she felt so uncomfortable at the time, and turned out to be drunk with cheese?


    Isn''t it funny?


    ...


    At this moment, the little cutie smirked and said to Tang Wan: "By the way, the host, do you want to see the picture of you going crazy after you are drunk?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan intuitively felt that it was not a good thing, so she immediately refused decisively: "No!"


    "Oh, but I accidentally ordered it to play! It''s so fast!" Little cutie apologized exaggeratedly.


    Tang Wan:...


    Then, in her mind, there appeared a picture of her crying like a few-year-old nanny in front of Hei Tong.


    by!


    "Turn it off! Right away, right away!" Tang Wan''s face burned.


    mmp!


    I don''t want face?


    Don''t show me this kind of stuff, let alone record it for me, okay?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression of anger and anger, Little Cutie turned off the video contentedly, and then smiled and said, "Okay, but the host is so cute like this!"


    At last she looks like a little girl! It''s cute when you cry!


    Dad is very pleased!


    Of course, if he was crying at him, it would be better to call him father again!


    When Tang Wan heard this, she glared at Little Cutie fiercely, "If you do this again, next time you are punished by the main system, believe it or not, I won''t upgrade you?"


    I spent a thousand points to upgrade you, not to make you see me embarrassing!


    Little cutie heard this for a second, "Don''t be angry, the host! I will delete it immediately! Look, it''s gone!"


    Tang Wan: Ha ha!


    Count your quick response!


    ...


    Then, Tang Wan rubbed her sore head into Heitong''s bathroom and washed her face.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open.


    Hearing the movement in the bathroom, Hei Tong raised his hand and knocked on the bathroom door, "Awake?"


    Thinking of the picture she had just seen from Little Cutie, Tang Wan''s ears became hot, and then she hurriedly took another shot of water to lower the temperature on her face.


    After my face became normal in the mirror, he opened the door and looked at Hei Tong with an innocent look, "Tong Tong, my head hurts!"


    Hei Tong glanced at her and said coldly: "You will be drunk after eating cheese. It is forbidden to eat cheese in the future."


    When the province is drunk, he will go crazy and pull his hair.


    Otherwise, he has left long hair for more than ten years on this end, fearing that it will soon become an inch.

 Chapter 512： Ruthless Killer King 12

    Tang Wan nodded confusedly after hearing the pretense, "Oh."


    Then he touched his stomach again and looked at him innocently, "But I''m hungry now."


    Although the physical quality of the artificial human is far superior to that of ordinary people, it also consumes physical strength very quickly. When in the laboratory, she has to eat at least five meals a day. When there are experiments to be done, it is even more important. There is no pause in the mouth, only in this way can she keep up with her mental exhaustion.


    After I got here, I drank a sip of cheese cream soup in the morning. I haven''t eaten anything until now. I''m already hungry.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Hei Tong immediately said, "I have food downstairs, let''s go down."


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded and followed him downstairs.


    At this time, Leah Skinny Monkey and the others cast a searchlight-like look at her again.


    It was the first time they met someone who could get drunk by eating cheese, and they were also convinced!


    But the things that made them even more stunned are still behind.


    Tang Wan has been eating since she sat down, and in just five minutes, she ate the amount of two adults.


    But she still looked not full, and continued to eat there.


    Upon seeing this, the other assassins on the table couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    Is her stomach a bottomless pit? So edible?


    ...


    Heitong is not surprising, because the information provided by Dr. Kara has already stated that she has a high intake of food.


    Taking a look at the person who was in charge of cooking, Hei Tong motioned to the other party to get more food for Tang Wan.


    The other party understood, and soon brought Tang Wan a lot of food.


    After Tang Wan swept away the food, she barely felt a little full.


    In my heart, I thought helplessly: eating is not fat, I don''t know how many girls dream of abilities! It''s a pity to put it on her now, it is simply a sad reminder.


    At this time, Hei Tong looked at her, "Is full?"


    Tang Wan nodded, "Yeah."


    "Start training when you are full, and come with me." After that, he got up and walked towards the corridor by the living room of the villa.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately got up to follow, and the other assassins also followed with some curiosity.


    I don¡¯t know if the new member chosen by the boss this time has any special skills besides being able to eat?


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan was taken to a wide indoor shooting range.


    On one side of the wall and on the table, there are various weapons.


    At this time, Hei Tong took one of the weapons and handed it to Tang Wan, and then explained to her while disassembling, "This is..."


    After the disassembly, Heitong moved quickly to assemble it.


    "Do you understand?" At the end, Chao Tang Wan asked.


    Tang Wan listened, but didn''t speak, and just did it again after learning what he had just done, even faster than Hei Tong''s just now.


    Upon seeing this, the thin monkey next to him suddenly exclaimed, "Fuck! Niucha! Have you played Tang Wan before?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him blankly, "No."


    "Damn! Can you play so proficiently for the first time?"


    "No wonder the boss will take you personally!"


    ...


    And Heitong glanced at the other people coldly at this moment, and after they silenced, shot at a distant target.


    Then he looked at Tang Wan, "Aim at the heart and shoot."


    Tang Wan let out a cry, raised her hand and fired at the red heart of one of the targets casually.


    After a "bang", her hand snapped and hit the tenth ring.


    The skinny monkey and the others suddenly dropped their jaws.


    Is she really a newcomer?

 Chapter 513： Ruthless Killer King 13

    Heitong''s eyes deepened at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, he changed a weapon to demonstrate to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan accurately replicated his movements once again, and scored ten rings, even moving the target.


    After several tests, Hei Tong confirmed his thoughts in his heart.


    She really is a born killer.


    This kind of learning speed is not comparable to normal human beings.


    In time, she could even surpass him easily.


    Thinking of this, Heitong''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    ...


    At this time, the skinny monkey couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Boss, where did you find the peerless wizard! Is she really the first time she hit a target?"


    Hearing this, Heitong looked at him indifferently, and said in a low tone: "Her eyesight and hearing are 20 times yours, her strength is at least 10 times yours, and you can''t keep up with an IQ of 250. Say it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the thin monkey and the others couldn''t help showing a dumb look.


    So... Tang Wan is not a human at all?


    At this moment, Heitong dropped the weapon in his hand and said to Tang Wan, "Now let''s test your strength."


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he punched the sandbag.


    After the punch, the Thin Monkey and the others backed up a few steps again and again, and kept crying out of their mouth.


    Unexpectedly, what the boss said turned out to be true!


    "A random punch has a thousand catties of strength, is he still a human?"


    I thought Tang Wan was a little threatening girl, but she turned out to be a female Tyrannosaurus with her head hidden! ?


    It''s terrible!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at them with surprised expressions and said innocently: "I just hit it casually!"


    "Hehe...Sister paper, stop joking, you just punch it down, can you make us cry for a long time?"


    Hei Tong sneered after hearing it: "Cry for a long time? You will be smashed to your head by her, and there is no chance to cry!"


    After all, Chao Tang Wan said: "You have a strong ability to imitate. Starting today, let''s watch the video of the fighting game first and learn the fighting skills."


    Although they rely more on weapons, Tang Wan''s skill and strength can best play her strengths in close combat.


    Tang Wan immediately nodded her head obediently.


    And then, she stayed on the training ground, seriously learning the fighting skills that Hei Tong taught her.


    In this process, Hei Tong''s favorability towards her finally reached a pitiful 10 points, which increased to 40 points.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    For the past half month, Tang Wan would sneak into Heitong''s room to sleep every night. Heitong refused at first, but after she squatted at his door all night, she had to let people in every night.


    Tang Wan''s one-and-two plan was successfully completed.


    On this day, when Tang Wan woke up, Heitong rarely woke up.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but leaned in front of him, looking at his particularly cold face when he fell asleep.


    This man is really terrible of self-discipline. In the past half month, whether it is eating or washing, he will be controlled within a precise time. After that, he will go to the shooting range to practice weapons, punches, and fights.


    When teaching her, he never relaxed his demands on himself.


    Looking at the other killers, they all practiced for a short period of time and left.


    ...


    And when Tang Wan leaned in front of Heitong¡¯s face to steal a kiss, the man¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, his left hand immediately drew out the weapon set aside, towards Tang Wan¡¯s forehead. Come over.


    Tang Wan:...


    Why should I kiss you, but you just want to kill me?

 Chapter 514： Ruthless Killer King 14

    However, Tang Wan didn''t show any panicked expression on the face. She just held her elbow and looked down at Hei Tong with a puzzled face, "Tong Tong, is it me?"


    At this time, Heitong had already reacted.


    Throwing the weapon in his hand aside, he looked at Tang Wan blankly, "What are you doing?"


    He cursed secretly in his heart: Damn it! He didn''t know what magic power she had. He obviously couldn''t bear to have someone on one side while sleeping, but for the past half month, her presence not only didn''t tell him to be on guard, but he fell asleep at night!


    It was even later than she woke up this morning!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Heitong''s words, her eyes turned lightly, and she said innocently: "It''s nothing, just to see you are not awake yet, so I want to see how you sleep!"


    Hearing this, Heitong couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in his heart, but he also didn''t understand what this emotion was.


    So I had to look at Tang Wan coldly, then pushed her head away and sat up.


    "What''s so good about me!" Heitong said indifferently.


    Tang Wan immediately disagrees after hearing this: "Of course you look good! I like Tongtong, you are like you. When I see you, I see... well, just like seeing my husband!"


    Heitong couldn''t help his heart beat.


    The corner of her lips turned her back, and at this moment she couldn''t help but tilted upward.


    But when she turned around, she said to Tang Wan with a cold face: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, it''s time to get up and go training!"


    "Oh." Tang Wan made a speechless spit in her heart, and then got up.


    This guy... is really a cold machine!


    ...


    But the next moment, Tang Wan laughed.


    Just at this moment, the little cutie prompts excitedly: "Dip! The villain''s favorability score is +10, and the current favorability score is 50!"


    Tang Wan heard this, and immediately followed Heitong into his bathroom.


    This guy clearly listened very happy, but his face was frosty.


    Gee!


    But for the sake of goodwill, I won''t care about you being cold to me all day long!


    When she arrived at the washstand, Tang Wan picked up her toothbrush and squeezed out some toothpaste.


    During this time, not only did she enter his room, but she also had to bring her own toiletries. The guest room he had arranged for her had never been back.


    After squeezing the toothpaste, Tang Wan glanced at Hei Tong, and then looked like he was brushing his teeth synchronously, bowed his head and spit water into the pool and began to brush his teeth.


    What she didn''t notice was that Hei Tong at this moment looked at her face in the mirror while she was looking down and brushing her teeth.


    Complex and weird thinking in my heart: Unconsciously, I have become accustomed to this kind of life.


    It''s strange that since he became a killer, he no longer likes anyone close.


    Not to mention the one in front of him... is still a Tyrannosaurus that can easily kill him in his sleep.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly turned to look at Heitong.


    Then, under his hurriedly averted eyes, he showed him a smile full of toothpaste bubbles, "Tongtong, you can brush as fast as me!" Tang Wan said.


    When the words were over, he picked up the toothbrush and quickly moved under Heitong''s gaze, then picked up the cup and flushed out all the bubbles in his mouth, revealing two rows of white millet teeth.


    "Look! Only thirty seconds!" Tang Wan said with a grin.


    Hearing this, Heitong''s mouth twitched slightly, and then said: "Brushing your teeth too fast will do a lot of damage to your teeth. Brushing is almost useless."


    Having said that, he was slow to tinker with his toothbrush.


    Tang Wan:...

 Chapter 515： Ruthless Killer King 15

    Of course Tang Wan knows that brushing fast but not enough time is bad for teeth, but what is going on with Hei Tong''s calm and relaxed appearance?


    Do you always feel like laughing at her? !


    Frowning, Tang Wan was just about to squeeze some more toothpaste to brush again, but then she heard the little cute say: "Drop! The villain''s favorability level is +5, and the current favorability rating is 55."


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    So it was not her illusion, he was just laughing at her?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitch her mouth.


    I wanted to roll my eyes at him, but I was afraid that I would collapse my ignorant and ignorant humanoid character.


    So I had to endure depression, and brush his teeth slowly again.


    ...


    After washing, the two went downstairs to have breakfast. Seeing them coming down together, Skinny Monkey and the others didn''t look at Tang Wan, but Qi Qi showed admiration at Heitong.


    If Tang Wan is a Tyrannosaurus rex, then the boss is now an animal trainer!


    Check it out!


    Take a look!


    Tang Wan, who has such a terrible offensiveness, is a harmless, obedient rabbit in front of the boss!


    Hei Tong glanced at the crowd coldly, then pulled aside the chair and sat down, and then said to a few people: "Yesterday the leader just sent a blacklist, you have a mission today."


    As soon as these words came out, the skinny monkey and others looked seriously, "I know the boss!"


    Afterwards, the atmosphere at the dinner table fell silent, and everyone began to eat quietly and quickly.


    After eating, they went to prepare their weapons.


    ...


    Tang Wan knew that their so-called blacklist was the killer of the Jinkela organization.


    And the male protagonist Zhou Haoran is on this list.


    However, she does not intend to care about this matter.


    At first, all she saw was the tip of Jin Kela''s iceberg. In case it was determined to be a betrayal, the original owner in the original plot would most likely end up with her.


    Secondly, destroying Jin Kela is a matter for the hero and the hero. She did things in advance that prevented the hero and the hero from meeting. Maybe the host system would judge it as deliberately sabotaging the CP!


    At this moment, Heitong suddenly looked at Tang Wan: "Have you finished watching the video tapes?"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded and looked at him.


    "Then start learning actual combat today!" Hei Tong said.


    Then took Tang Wan to the fighting arena, threw a pair of gloves to her, and then put on a pair of gloves.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said, "Tongtong, you want to fight me?"


    "Otherwise?" Hei Tong glanced at her.


    She is a human being. A single blow can directly kill a cow. If another person is replaced, she can''t break a few ribs on the spot?


    But his body has also been reformed by organized scientific researchers, so that he can''t hold her fist.


    ...


    After hearing Hei Tong''s words, Tang Wan blinked her eyes slightly, and said, "But they said that I have a lot of power. What if you hurt you? I can''t bear to beat Tong Tong."


    Hearing this, Heitong''s heart couldn''t help but soften.


    The tone became a bit warmer, "Don''t worry, my body has also been modified."


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded.


    Subsequently, the two put on their gloves and entered the fighting arena.


    "Come on, let me see how much your super brain has remembered!" At this time, Hei Tong looked at Tang Wan and set up an attack.


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, and then said: "Then I will start!"


    "Ok!"


    The next moment, Tang Wan violently attacked Heitong.


    Her speed is very fast, but her strength is desperately controlled to a minimum.


    Although Hei Tong''s body has been reformed, even she herself is not sure how powerful she is to punch Hei Tong casually, or whether he will directly fly Hei Tong.

 Chapter 516： Ruthless Killer King 16

    However, as the No. 1 killer in the mission world, Hei Tong''s actual combat ability is naturally not a boast.


    Calmly and quickly avoided Tang Wan''s fist, his expressionless backhand punched Tang Wan''s face.


    Tang Wan''s eyesight is twenty times that of a normal person. Although Hei Tong''s speed is fast, she can clearly capture the trajectory with her naked eyes.


    So he quickly raised his hand and touched his fist.


    The moment the two fists met, Tang Wan''s arm shook.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help but step back a few steps, feeling a little shocked in her heart.


    Tongtong''s strength is several hundred catties, right?


    ...


    And Heitong frowned at this moment and looked at her displeasedly, "You keep your hand!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately lowered her head and said like a kid who did something wrong: "I...I''m afraid I will break your arm...I don''t want to hurt Tongtong!"


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability score +5, the current favorability score is 60." The little cute voice sounded at this time.


    Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this.


    And Heitong also loosened his eyebrows at this moment, and then said solemnly: "Just follow your normal strength and speed. I''ll be fine."


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but think with some pleasure: It was clearly a beast, but it was cautiously restrained in front of him, for fear of hurting him.


    It seems that Tang Wan really cares about him.


    ...


    Hearing Heitong''s words, Tang Wan showed an expression that seemed to be determined, and nodded heavily, "I know, I''ll take it seriously!"


    "Ok!"


    The next moment, the two fought again.


    But this time, Tang Wan really didn''t keep her hands.


    Although he didn''t use his best, the strength was almost the same as when playing sandbags.


    So when the two played the move again, the sound of thumping gloves clashing together continued in the air.


    It didn''t take long before Heitong began to sweat, but Tang Wan... still looked clean.


    As he continued to fight with Heitong, Tang Wan''s fighting skills became more and more adept.


    This training didn''t end until she finally stopped at the bridge of Heitong''s nose with a punch.


    ...


    Looking at the red gloves in front of him, Heitong''s pale golden pupils were glowing, and he stared at Tang Wan''s body suddenly.


    In my heart, a sense of vigilance was involuntarily raised.


    But this sense of vigilance was not aimed at Tang Wan, but at the group of artificial people.


    His physical fitness and skill are already top-notch and powerful among ordinary people.


    But Tang Wan only took half a month to progress to where she is now, relying on videos and a short training session.


    Not to mention that she didn''t even try her best when fighting him.


    If she exhausted all her strength, he was afraid that he would not be able to survive now.


    If Tang Wan has been under their control now, the situation is fine, but what if one day she suddenly loses control?


    With her 250 IQ and such terrible skill, who else can do her by then?


    And the leader still intends to continue to cultivate artificial humans.


    Once this kind of IQ and physical fitness are far greater than the existence of ordinary people, once they have mastered sufficient knowledge and fighting skills, how can Jin Kela control them?


    ...


    Seeing Heitong staring at herself, Tang Wan couldn''t help but put her fists away and said, "Tong Tong, did I hit you?"


    Then he leaned in front of him and looked at him.


    Hearing this, Hei Tong came back to his senses, and then fixedly looked at Tang Wan and said: "I''m fine, you are learning very well, you don''t need to continue training anymore."


    After all, he took off his broken glove and threw it aside.

 Chapter 517： Ruthless Killer King 17

    What Hei Tong didn''t say was that he didn''t plan to teach her anymore.


    Although when he brought Tang Wan over, he had the idea of ??training her as the number one killer of Jin Kela, but after witnessing her super learning ability, he dared not continue teaching.


    Not afraid of being surpassed, but afraid that one day she will lose control and cause unpredictable damage.


    ...


    After Tang Wan said Heitong''s words fell, oh, and then she took off her glove and dropped it.


    The next moment, she touched her stomach and said, "Tongtong, I''m hungry."


    Hearing this, Hei Tong glanced at her, "Let the chef prepare food for you. I''ll go back and take a shower first."


    Tang Wan immediately said: "I''ll go with you!"


    The blue veins on Black Tong''s forehead twitched.


    Then he said blankly: "No, don''t you think you are hungry enough?"


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded, then watched Heitong walk away quickly.


    ...


    On the other hand, Heitong took a quick shower upstairs, took out the medicine box, and wrinkled his brows continuously with the medicine to wipe his arm.


    Although his body has undergone a special modification, his arms now...what a pain!


    When the two fists met, he felt that his blood vessels would burst at any time.


    But the man''s face should not be lost, let alone he let Tang Wan use normal strength.


    After rubbing the potion several times, Hei Tong felt that his almost depleted arm had recovered a little.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, "Tongtong, I''m here!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s voice, Hei Tong quickly covered the medicine cabinet and stuffed it into the invisible cabinet beside the bed, then quickly put on his shirt and covered his arm that was wiping the medicine.


    ...


    When Tang Wan came over, what he saw was Heitong sitting on the bed with a lazy and indifferent expression.


    "Done?" Heitong asked faintly.


    "Ok."


    After that, he sniffed the air and said, "Huh? Tongtong, why is there a smell of medicine in the room? Are you sick?"


    Hearing this, Hei Tong couldn''t help being surprised.


    Forget that her nose is as good as a dog now.


    But he quickly calmed down, and said with a calm expression: "No, I accidentally knocked on my leg while taking a bath and rubbed a little ointment."


    "Oh, I thought it was I who hurt you and you were applying medicine secretly! It''s not my fault." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Black Tong:...


    Can you stop being so heartbroken?


    ...


    He buttoned the buttons with a composure expression, and Hei Tong said faintly: "I have something to go out this afternoon, so you can stay here and continue training."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "What are you going to do? I''ll be with you!"


    If she guessed correctly, he was going to find a certain doctor this time, but the other party had already been spotted by someone from another organization, so he had a confrontation with another group and was seriously injured because of outnumbered people. Saved by the hostess.


    "No!" Hei Tong said immediately after hearing it.


    She has been in the laboratory since she was born, and since then she was brought here by him. She has never seen the outside world.


    What if she is fascinated by the colorful world outside, and desires so-called freedom as some traitors in the organization do?


    With her high IQ, it is not certain whether they will find her or not.


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately grabbed his arm after hearing it, "I don''t, I''m going with you! I promise to listen to you obediently, OK?" Tang Wan softened her tone and blinked her clear and innocent eyes desperately.

 Chapter 518： Ruthless Killer King 18

    Looking at her big watery eyes, Heitong''s will was shaken a little.


    At this time, Tang Wan continued to sway his arm gently, "Well, Tong Tong? I will definitely not mess with you! I just want to be with you all the time!"


    As soon as he said this, the balance in Heitong''s heart swished completely crooked.


    The next moment, he gave a light cough, and nodded coldly, "Well then! After you go out, you must always be by my side and you can''t walk around."


    "Hmm! I promise!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: I will not give the heroine a chance to save you!


    ...


    in the afternoon.


    After Hei Tong packed up his equipment, he took Tang Wan away by helicopter.


    Four hours later, the sky had dimmed, and the helicopter stopped on the top floor of a tall building, surrounded by a bustling city.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at Hei Tong, "Tong Tong, is this the outside world?"


    Hearing this, Heitong nodded faintly, "Well, remember, follow me and don''t run around."


    "Oh!" Tang Wan was very obedient.


    Then suddenly he stepped forward and took Heitong''s hand, and then when he turned slightly stiff to look at her, he smiled and said, "So I won''t get lost!"


    Black Tong:...


    "Whatever you want." After a moment, he said bluntly.


    When the words fell, he walked towards the security gate on the top floor.


    The fingers, however, unconsciously used a little bit of strength to hold her hand imaginarily.


    ...


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability degree is +2, and the current favorability degree is 62!" At this time, Little Cutie jumped out.


    Tang Wan listened to the corners of her lips, and then squeezed Heitong''s hand, following him step by step.


    After getting off the top floor, the two took the elevator downstairs.


    Just when Tang Wan thought he was going to act, he saw Hei Tong stop in the restaurant on the 11th floor and asked for a private room, then said: "Eat first, otherwise you will be hungry all night."


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of the waiter, the two ordered a dozen people''s dishes.


    After eating, the two went to the first floor of the building holding hands.


    This building is a five-star hotel, in addition to expensive restaurants, there are rooms to stay in.


    "I want a room." Hei Tong handed his ID card to the waiter with a cold face.


    After the waiter took it, he glanced at him with a red face, "Okay sir, please wait a moment."


    Then she looked at Tang Wan enviously.


    I screamed and thought: This man is so handsome!


    Silver-haired golden pupil, is he crooked nuts?


    ...


    After the check-in procedures were completed, Hei Tong took the room card, turned around and naturally took Tang Wan''s hand and walked towards the elevator.


    Upon seeing this, the corners of Tang Wan''s lips could not help but secretly raised.


    Ah!


    Not consciously?


    After the two swiped their cards to enter the elevator, Tang Wan deliberately said to Hei Tong with an unhappy expression: "Tong Tong, that woman has been looking at you just now!"


    Seeing this, Heitong''s heart moved, and then said coldly: "Because my hair is long, right?"


    "No, she blushes! When Ella says she likes someone, she can''t help but blushes! She likes you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Heitong immediately said: "Don''t you say you like me, why didn''t you see your blushing?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Is she being commanded? !


    But soon he continued: "Because I never blush, but I do like you!"


    Heitong''s lips raised almost unchecked, but his expression remained cold: "Really?"

 Chapter 519： Ruthless Killer King 19

    Seeing him in a questioning tone, Tang Wan immediately looked at him seriously: "Of course! Only when I see Tongtong you, my heartbeat will speed up, and my heart is as sweet as eating a lollipop!"


    Hearing this, Hei Tong desperately pressed down the corners of her mouth, and glanced at her faintly, "Oh."


    Seeing this reaction from him, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    The next moment suddenly said: "By the way, Tongtong, you haven''t said how your hair is so long! I see everyone in the laboratory has short and bald hair!"


    Hei Tong listened to a twitch of the corner of her mouth, and then looked at her curious eyes, pretending to be a cold explanation: "This is a sequelae of reshaping the body. Hair will grow very fast. Only after this length will the growth slow down. I''m too lazy to cut it."


    Tang Wan was shocked when she heard, "It turns out it''s because of this."


    Fortunately, she was still thinking: Is it because Tongtong thinks that long hair is more cool?


    It turned out to be a sequelae caused by body modification.


    ...


    At this time, the thirty-third floor arrived.


    After the two got off the elevator, they got into the room.


    The room is a luxuriously furnished suite with a living room and balcony.


    As soon as he entered the room, Hei Tong started to check from the door, not letting go of any corners.


    After confirming that no monitoring device was installed in the room, he took off the windbreaker and threw it on the sofa.


    At this moment, Tang Wan was lying on the bed with her chin looking at him, and suddenly smiled and said: "Tong Tong, are we called a date?"


    Hei Tong listened, and the mobile phone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    After grasping the phone abruptly, he looked at Tang Wan indifferently, "Do you know what a date is?"


    "I know! Dating is just hanging out with someone you like!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "We are here to complete the task, not to play." Hei Tong said coldly.


    Then walked towards the living room with the phone.


    But as soon as he arrived in the living room, the corners of his mouth no longer concealed himself.


    at the same time.


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability degree +3, the current favorability degree is 65! Host, this time the villain is too unhappy, this is what squeezing toothpaste!" Little cutie couldn''t help but said.


    You should know that the villains in the previous worlds, except for the last point of the dead card, will basically give the host a few tenths at a time.


    And what about the black tongs this time?


    Ah!


    Up to 10 points!


    ...


    Hearing the cute spit, Tang Wan rolled her eyes angrily, "Look at your accustomed appetite! If you dare to fall in love with me, you still want him to fall in love with me at first sight, and it will rise to 99 minutes at a time!"


    Little cutie nodded earnestly when he heard it, "Yes! I didn¡¯t know that the villain of every world could be a person, so we need to take a slow strategy, but now we have discovered that they are all one. Is it human? In this case, shouldn''t he fall in love with you at first sight when he meets your host?!"


    Then he made another sentence: "But he didn''t fall in love with the host at first sight. Does it mean that he doesn''t like the host that much? After all, even if the host is deprived of feelings every time, once you meet the villain, you will love him! "


    Tang Wan:...


    Damn it!


    What you said is so reasonable, I was speechless!


    After a long pause, Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Nonsense! That''s because Tongtong has no memory! And every time he falls in love with me in the end? This world is because of his personality that is not easily tempted. Type, don''t talk nonsense and slander my Tongtong!"


    Humph!


    Tong Tong won''t dislike her!


    Otherwise, how could she possibly meet him in every world?


    Because of his efforts, they will meet again and again!

 Chapter 520： Ruthless Killer King 20

    Tang Wan stunned for a while, and the cutie fell silent immediately.


    No wonder it is said that women in love are unreasonable.


    Check it out!


    Isn''t his daughter like this now?


    ...


    And not long after, Hei Tong returned, "The goal is to stay in this hotel at nine o''clock in the evening, and there is still more than an hour left. You can take a rest first, and I will go out and prepare.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately jumped up from the bed, "No, I want to go with you! Don''t worry, I will definitely not cause you trouble."


    She must always be alert to the heroine!


    Seeing her persistent expression, Hei Tong had to say: "Come on then."


    Anyway, he is also going to train her to be his successor, and now there is nothing wrong with letting her participate in the action.


    Tang Wan immediately smiled when he saw his promise, and then hurriedly followed.


    Soon, the two returned to the top floor.


    At this time, Hei Tong took out a box from the helicopter, took out the telescope and other necessary equipment from it, and then placed it on the rooftop to look down.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately followed his actions and lay down.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, what does that person look like?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Hei Tong took out a photo from his pocket.


    Tang Wan glanced, nodded, "I remembered."


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, if I return to the real world in the future, will my IQ still be 250!"


    The world of genius is really cool.


    Not to mention the super learning ability, but also can remember.


    Just looking at the person in the photo just now, she can firmly remember this face and promise not to admit it.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly said: "Two hundred and five are not enough, but more than two hundred is certain. If there is another drop of brain development fluid, you will probably have an IQ of two hundred and five." But brain The domain development fluid is extremely precious. It is recognized as the most difficult ssr to be pumped by all systems, and it is said to be limited.


    Tang Wan immediately became excited after hearing this.


    No two hundred and five, more than two hundred is not bad.


    ...


    About forty minutes later, Tang Wan suddenly said, "Tong Tong, here comes!"


    "Huh?" Although Hei Tong has been observing, he hasn''t found anything yet.


    "He''s at the sign, the one with the backpack on his back, wearing a pair of glasses..." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Hei Tong swept over immediately.


    The sign is regarded as a blind spot at his angle, but even if it is not a blind spot, he must at least wait for the opponent to move forward a few steps to match his face with the photo.


    Thinking of this, Hei Tong couldn''t help but glance at Tang Wan.


    The eyesight more than twenty times that of ordinary people is really terrifying,


    The next moment, Hei Tong put away the telescope, and said: "Our task tonight is to take that person away, but it must be more than the two of us looking for him. Next, I will draw the attention of others, you Responsible for bringing people to the helicopter to ensure his safety."


    The target person is one of the authorities in the field of genetics. Now the research of elixir has reached a bottleneck. Only by involving people with deeper knowledge can a breakthrough be made.


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Tong Tong, why don''t I just knock him out and carry him? It''s faster."


    Hei Tong''s mouth twitched slightly, "He is protected by special personnel. Although your physical fitness is very strong, some weapons can still cause fatal injuries to you."

 Chapter 521： Ruthless Killer King 21

    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "Are you worried about me? Don''t worry, I will be very careful."


    Otherwise, if you let Tongtong pass, you might be seriously injured by those people.


    ...


    Seeing her looking forward to a happy expression, Hei Tong turned his head and said coldly: "You think too much, I''m just worried that your first mission will add chaos to me! Just stay here. Accept me, don''t act rashly, you know?"


    "Oh." Tang Wan looked disappointed.


    Seeing this, Hei Tong straightened up from the ground, "I''ll pass first, and wait for my signal."


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded obediently.


    But naturally she can''t really wait in place.


    After Hei Tong left, she went down secretly.


    Because her appearance is quite normal here, even if someone meets her along the way, there is not much attention.


    Soon, Tang Wan reached the floor where the target character was.


    Then, let Xiao cutie scan her the terrain of the hotel.


    A few minutes later, Tang Wan heard a muffled sound in her ears.


    "Little cute, is there something wrong with Tong Tong?" Tang Wan''s heart tightened.


    "Yes, the host, the villain has fought with another group, but he hasn''t been injured yet." Little cutie called up the screen.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly walked over.


    ...


    Because it is a five-star hotel, the soundproofing effect of the room is very good. In addition, everyone''s weapons are all sound-absorbing, so normal people can''t hear anything abnormal from the corridor.


    When Tang Wan walked over, the door of the room was just opened from the inside, and a blond young man with a hooked nose was rushing out with the shoulders of a short fat man.


    And this short and fat man was Heitong''s mission goal at this time.


    Seeing the other person, Tang Wan immediately slammed a punch at the blond man.


    Of course, she didn''t bother to control her power this time.


    Ever since, the blond man had no time to shoot at her, his body was too late to even scream, he was beaten by Tang Wan and flew out, and then landed heavily on the thick carpet, unconsciously.


    At this moment, Tang Wan smiled and said under the shocked gaze of the short fat man: "Hello Dr. Ha, I am the special bodyguard responsible for protecting your personal safety. Please come with me and don''t panic."


    Hearing this, the short fat man nodded quickly, "Good, good!" The other party swallowed.


    He has never seen a woman with such a terrifying power!


    Is it too scary to kill such a tall man with one punch?


    It''s just King Kong Barbie!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly picked up Dr. Ha without taking the elevator, and directly carried him to the 33rd floor.


    Now, few people would climb the stairs of tall buildings, so half of them didn''t see Tang Wan all the way down.


    After successfully squeezing Dr. Ha into the hotel room, Tang Wan hurriedly went downstairs to find Heitong.


    When she arrived again, Hei Tong had already arrived outside the corridor, but was surrounded.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately rushed over and knocked down the two people near the elevator.


    "Tong Tong, hurry up!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Hei Tong immediately shot backwards while running towards her.


    But at this moment, the door next to him was suddenly opened, and a cold-looking man shot him frantically.


    With Tang Wan''s reaction speed, of course he could rush to push Heitong aside at this time.


    But after turning her eyes, she changed from pushing to throwing.


    So the Zidan that would have fallen on Heitong''s body all fell on Tang Wan''s body.

 Chapter 522： Ruthless Killer King 22

    Hei Tong was stunned for a moment when he saw Tang Wan''s body falling on her.


    He never thought that Tang Wan would come out to stop him at this time!


    But now is not the time to be confused!


    The next moment, Hei Tong quickly lifted Tang Wan''s body, while shooting at the person at the door with cold eyes.


    However, Tang Wan grinned and supported his body to move forward quickly, so as not to drag him back.


    When he reached the end of the corridor, Tang Wan immediately said, "Take the stairs!"


    "Good!" Heitong said immediately.


    Then she hugged Tang Wan''s body and ran towards the stairs with a calm face.


    And Tang Wan just wrapped his neck vainly, listening to the little cute''s favorability prompt in a happy mood.


    "Dip! Villain favorability +5..."


    "Dip! The villain..."


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability score is +10, the current favorability score is 89, host, you are really good at acting, but are you not afraid to take your own life into it? You actually blocked him from shooting!" Little cutie disagrees The way.


    If the life is gone, how to complete the mission?


    She is not the protagonist, she is not covered by the protagonist''s halo!


    ...


    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan immediately said: "Don''t worry! I am wearing a bulletproof vest, but my ribs are broken, and the condition of the outer leg is more serious. Besides, I want to be in danger without paying the price of blood. How to impress Tong Tong''s cold heart?"


    Little cute:...


    You are getting more and more cunning, do you know?


    Hei Tong''s speed is quite fast.


    For fear that Tang Wan would hang here, he simply used his speed to the limit.


    He always thought that she said that she liked him, just out of curiosity or lip service.


    But he never expected that she turned out to be true!


    Even willing to sacrifice his life to protect him!


    If this is not love, what is love?


    ...


    Ten seconds later, the two reached the 33rd floor.


    Just when Hei Tong was about to give up Dr. Ha and take her to the top floor to leave, Tang Wan suddenly said, "Tong Tong, go to our room. Dr. Ha is there. We can go to the top floor from the balcony."


    "But your body..." Hei Tong''s eyes finally got warm, and his pale golden eyes were full of worry and anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just a minor injury." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hei Tong listened, took a deep look at her, and then quickly rushed towards the room holding her.


    After swiping in the door, head straight to the balcony.


    And Dr. Ha was sitting on the sofa restlessly.


    Seeing the two come in, his face changed, "You, are you injured?"


    "It''s not too serious, Doctor, the enemy is about to chase over, we have to leave as soon as possible." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Dr. Ha quickly nodded, "Okay, but how are we going? Those people outside are still..."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Wan got down from Heitong.


    The next moment he said to Heitong: "Tong Tong will wait for me for a while."


    Having said that, he reluctantly climbed to the balcony and grabbed the rope that was lowered earlier.


    She buckled the lock on her waist, pressed the mechanism, and rose up with a swish of her body.


    Climbing into the helicopter, Tang Wan drove it and parked at the window on the 33rd floor.


    "Tong Tong, go on!" Tang Wan threw a rope with a buckle towards Heitong.


    Hei Tong took it and buckled Dr. Ha, got him on the helicopter first, and jumped directly out of the balcony, grabbing the ladder to climb.


    At this moment, the door of their room was kicked open.

 Chapter 523： Ruthless Killer King 23

    Seeing a few people leave in a helicopter, the group immediately rushed to the balcony and swept wildly.


    When Hei Tong thought of Tang Wan''s injuries, he picked up a long cylindrical weapon and pressed the switch against the balcony.


    boom!


    A fist-big thing burst and shot past, and it split under the horrified eyes of the group.


    Seeing this, Heitong felt a little bit angry in his heart.


    Then quickly dropped the weapon in her hand and looked at Tang Wan, "Turn on the autopilot mode, I will show you the wound first."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan smiled at him.


    Seeing this, Hei Tong suddenly felt a slight tingling sensation in his heart.


    It''s all like this, she can still laugh.


    Why are you so stupid?


    ...


    Then she walked to Tang Wan and raised the corners of the red-stained white skirt with a distressed look.


    After seeing three or four holes, Heitong''s face became even more ugly.


    Tang Wan immediately said: "Tong Tong, don''t worry, I am more resistant to pain, so I don''t feel anything!" Tang Wan pretended to be strong.


    Hearing this, Hei Tong looked at her calmly and said: "According to the results of Dr. Kara''s test, your pain is ten times that of ordinary people."


    This also means that for him it was just a needle-stick pain, which would magnify her body dozens of times.


    In other words, the pain she is now suffering is probably several times stronger than the most painful pain he has ever endured.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she showed him a sly smile, "You know?"


    "What do you mean?" Hei Tong said with a cold face.


    At the next moment, he pulled out the medicine box from the side and took out the tools inside and said: "I''ll give you an anesthesia first..."


    "But Dr. Kara said, this will affect the agility of my brain." Tang Wan said.


    "So what? You are my person now, he can''t control it!" Hei Tong said strongly.


    "Oh." Tang Wan couldn''t help bending her eyes with a smile.


    Hei Tong also realized what he had just said at this time, and his body became slightly stiff for a while.


    But soon, he calmly began to treat Tang Wan''s wounds.


    ...


    After Hei Tong treated Tang Wan''s wound, Dr. Ha on one side finally couldn''t help but say: "Well...Where are you taking me?"


    And what responded to him was Hei Tong''s particularly indifferent death gaze.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, how could Wan Wan get hurt?


    Upon seeing this, Dr. Ha was frightened and fell silent, then obediently retracted into the chair.


    This man''s attitude...not to protect him, but to kill him.


    Tang Wan said to Dr. Chao Ha with a weak face at this moment: "You will know soon, don''t worry, it will not put your life in danger."


    However, it is hard to have freedom.


    When Dr. Ha listened, he let out a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    ...


    Two hours later, the plane stopped at another foothold.


    After getting off the plane, Heitong coldly said to the other Jin Kela members: "Send him to Jin Dao!"


    After that, he walked towards the villa holding Tang Wan, and then called a professional doctor to treat Tang Wan''s wounds.


    Hei Tong let out a sigh of relief after he was dealt with.


    Then looked at Tang Wan with a cold face, "Who let you stand in front of me?! Don''t do this again in the future!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan blinked twice, as if looking at him particularly wronged and said with tears: "I, I''m just afraid you are dead! You still scold me..."


    Upon seeing this, Heitong looked stiff.


    At the next moment, he clenched his fists, and tried to make his voice and face soften and said: "I am not scolding you, but your life is more important. No accident..."


    "But in my eyes, Tong Tong''s life is the most important!" Tang Wan shouted at him.


    Heitong''s heart trembled instantly!

 Chapter 524： Ruthless Killer King 24

    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have lashed out at you..." After a while, Hei Tong suddenly said to Tang Wan.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes, then pursed her mouth, "Then if you kiss me, I won''t be angry!"


    Heitong''s expression instantly solidified.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said again: "Oh, my wound hurts suddenly! What should I do if Tong Tong kisses him to relieve the pain?"


    Hei Tong suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.


    But he still said coldly: "You just took painkillers, how come the wound hurts suddenly?"


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately showed an unhappy look.


    by!


    This steel straight man cancer!


    She was so obviously asking for a kiss, and he actually refused!


    But at this moment, a big hand suddenly covered her eyes.


    The next moment, a touch of cool softness gently pressed against her lips.


    After a while, he let go of his big hand, and Heitong turned his face to his side, and said blankly: "Okay, I''ve kissed, right now?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Should I say that you are innocent, or should I be perfunctory?


    this one?


    this one?


    Is it over before she can feel it?


    ...


    Grabbing Hei Tong''s hand, Tang Wan immediately said: "Not enough! I left without even feeling you, and you covered my eyes without counting! Come again! I want to do it again!" Tang Wan protested.


    Can''t this guy be more aggressive and direct?


    Hearing her dissatisfied protest, the corners of Heitong¡¯s lips rose slightly. Although the tone was still cold, it was a little warmer, "You can¡¯t not feel it. Your touch is ten times that of ordinary people. You should heal yourself first, and I will go out."


    After that, he turned his body and hurried out of the room.


    Tang Wan:...


    There is no **** to say!


    Little cutie is learning Heitong''s tone just now: "You can''t not feel it, your touch is..."


    "Fun! Believe it or not, I''ll give you a notebook?" Tang Wan said angrily.


    Little cutie once again sighed, "Don''t be angry with the host, the favorability is 92, I''ll run away!"


    That dissatisfied woman is really not easy to provoke!


    Can''t afford to offend, hurry up!


    ...


    Tang Wan cocked the corners of her mouth when she heard that her favorability increased.


    Oh, man!


    Duplicity!


    At the same time, near the hotel where Tang Wan and Hei Tong were before, the hostess was answering the phone.


    In the original plot, Hei Tong was seriously injured in this mission. When he fled into the lane, he was rescued by the mistress Liu Ye after get off work.


    At this time, the hero Zhou Haoran was also shot while tracing the Jinkela organization and was rescued by the original owner Tang Wan.


    But because the hero didn''t meet Tang Wan this time, and Liu Ye didn''t touch the injured Hei Tong, so things changed.


    Now Zhou Haoran is still injured in the process of tracing Jin Kela, but he escaped from Jin Dao.


    And Liu Ye happened to be the city''s top surgeon, so after Zhou Haoran was sent for rescue, Liu Ye received a call immediately.


    "Liu Ye, you go back to the hospital right away. Now there is a very important patient who has been injured and needs rescue!"


    Hearing this, Liu Ye immediately said: "I know the dean, I will go back immediately."


    After all, quickly stopped a taxi on the side of the road and returned to the hospital.


    ...


    That night.


    Because of the anesthesia, Tang Wan fell asleep groggy shortly after Heitong left.


    What she didn''t know was that after she fell asleep, Hei Tong came in lightly and looked at her tenderly, then lowered her head and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 525： Ruthless Killer King 25

    But when Hei Tong was about to leave to go to another room, Tang Wan''s hand suddenly grabbed his fallen hair.


    Then, like a baby holding his mother''s hair, he dragged his hair to sleep.


    Hei Tong suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.


    Does he have to cut his hair again today?


    But looking at Tang Wan''s pale face, she couldn''t help but feel softened, and then carefully took off her shoes and lay down beside her.


    Because Tang Wan injured the back of her right leg, she slept sideways at this time.


    So on the side of Heitong''s head, he could just face her face to face.


    Seeing the girl''s delicate and quiet face, Heitong couldn''t help but think of all the things since they met.


    Dr. Kara said that she has no emotional system, but she clearly gave him a passionate love.


    The cold lines on his face softened involuntarily, and Hei Tong couldn''t help but get a little closer, approaching her white lips.


    After a simple kiss, Hei Tong suddenly realized that he didn''t want to let it go.


    He wants more.


    But looking at her face now, she finally suppressed the urge to ask for more and tucked her quilt gently.


    After staring for a while, Hei Tong also gently closed his eyes.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Hei Tong woke up, he was amused to find that Tang Wan had turned into a little squirrel again and got into his arms.


    However, perhaps after he fell asleep at night, he unconsciously swept her into his arms.


    But no matter who it is, he likes the scene at the moment.


    He lowered his head and gently touched the top of Tang Wan''s hair, and the corners of Hei Tong''s lips couldn''t help but raise a gentle smile.


    At this time, Tang Wan woke up.


    Seeing that she was being held in her arms by Heitong, her eyes lit up, and then she raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her, "Tong Tong!"


    Seeing her bright smile, Heitong''s heart seemed to be injected with a beam of sunlight, becoming warm and soft.


    But there was still a faint look on his face, "Well, awake? Are you hungry?"


    Tang Wan immediately hummed after hearing it, then stared at his face and smiled: "Hungry, but if Tong Tong kisses me, he won''t be so hungry!"


    Knowing that she said this deliberately, Heitong still couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy.


    But what comes out of the mouth is not very pleasant.


    "Can I care if I''m full?" Hei Tong said as he gently pushed her body away, got up and got out of bed.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Of course! Haven''t you heard of Xiu Er Ke Di? Tong Tong, if you give a kiss, it is more effective than a meal for me!"


    Hei Tong suddenly turned and stared at her when he said this.


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Tang Wan nodded affirmatively.


    ...


    Looking at the pure little face in front of him, Heitong''s heart moved, and the next moment, he stepped forward and got in front of Tang Wan.


    It''s no longer a simple tasting for fear of awakening her, nor a forehead killing that is tenderly cherished, but a powerful and domineering offense.


    Just when she thought Hei Tong was finally resuscitated, she saw him at this moment, with a slight chuckle in her ear and muffled: "Well, you don''t need to eat this morning. You are already full now. Right?"


    Tang Wan:...


    WTF!


    Tongtong, you are so good!


    At the same time, her belly couldn''t help but scream.


    Heitong heard this, and suddenly couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Tang Wan should feel embarrassed...

 Chapter 526： Ruthless Killer King 26

    But looking at his smiling eyes, Tang Wan still ignored the grunting protests from her stomach, and stared at him blankly and nodded, "I''m full..."


    Sticking to him every day for so long, but seeing this guy smile once!


    She thought that he should be a gentle smile, and it seemed that there would be a feeling of melting an iceberg, or that kind of evil spirit, and his smiles were all evil and temptation.


    However, when he really laughed, she knew that he was a quiet and gentle breeze. When his pale golden eyes looked at her with a very faint smile, her heart seemed to be calm in spring. The surface of the lake was rippled by the breeze.


    Without waiting for her to call him, Hei Tong''s mouth was already twitching, and then he couldn''t help but reach out and tap her forehead gently, "Dare you say that you are full if you are so hungry?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan reacted.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but said in embarrassment, "That''s not because Tongtong, you look so good when you smile... Did you forget it for a while?"


    After that, he immediately said confidently: "This shows that the beauty is right! Looking at your smile, I don''t even feel hunger!"


    Hei Tong listened, and immediately subconsciously suppressed the smile on his face.


    But after hearing her last sentence, she couldn''t collapse after all.


    "Sophistry! Okay, I''ll hold you down for dinner." At this time, Hei Tong smiled lightly.


    In fact, of course he can let people deliver food to her room to eat.


    But in this case, he has no reasonable reason to hug her.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t expect this. After hearing what he said, she nodded immediately, and then reached out to Heitong.


    Upon seeing this, the corners of Heitong''s lips were slightly pursed, and then he stepped forward carefully and hugged her horizontally, walking steadily outside.


    When the others in the villa saw this scene, they couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    by!


    When did the boss have such a close relationship with a woman?


    Who is this woman?


    However, no matter how curious they were, Hei Tong would not tell them.


    In front of other people, he is still the cold and ruthless Jin Kela second in command Heitong.


    ...


    After breakfast, Heitong received a video communication from Dr. Tang.


    "I heard that Tang Wan was injured? How did you do it?" Dr. Tang said solemnly.


    "It was my fault. I took her to the mission and accidentally injured her." Hei Tong said.


    Hearing this, Dr. Tang frowned, "Have her IQ been affected? How is your recent training results?"


    Hei Tong listened to the tone, and then said: "IQ has not been checked, training... She adapts quickly. If she trains well, it will surpass me."


    As soon as these words came out, Dr. Tang immediately beamed with joy, "Really? Then it seems that the Robot Project can be put on the agenda again!"


    In this case, she will have more high-IQ and high-strength personnel available.


    ...


    Hearing Dr. Tang''s words, Heitong''s heart sank.


    The next moment he said: "Doctor, I don''t recommend continuing the cyborg project. If they lose control..."


    Dr. Tang waved his hand and said, "This is not a big problem. Although the artificial humans have IQ and force values ??far above ordinary people, they have no thoughts after they are born. As long as we continue to instill them after they are born. If you are loyal to the organization''s thinking, there will be no problem. Even if something really happens, if you kill it, wouldn''t Tang Wan be injured by a weapon?"

 Chapter 527： Ruthless Killer King 27

    Hearing what Dr. Tang said, Heitong was silent for a while and said, "I know."


    "Well, by the way, when Tang Wan''s injury heals, you immediately send her back to Jindao. I need her to master Dr. Ha''s knowledge as soon as possible." Dr. Tang said.


    "Okay." Hei Tong nodded.


    Afterwards, the two cut communications.


    And when Hei Tong turned around, she saw Tang Wan clutching the door frame and looking at him fixedly.


    Seeing this, Heitong couldn''t help but panicked, "Tang Wan..."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan frowned immediately.


    Seeing this, Heitong thought she had heard the conversation between herself and Dr. Tang, and quickly stepped forward.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan said unhappily: "Why don''t you call me Wanwan? You have kissed me. We should be lovers now! We are lovers, shouldn''t we have a nickname?"


    Heitong was stunned for a moment when he said this.


    Isn''t she angry about what was said on the phone?


    For a moment, Hei Tong didn''t know what to say.


    But soon, he looked at her clear eyes and opened his lips slightly: "Wan Wan..."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she smiled, "This is pretty much the same!"


    Then he smiled and said, "Scream twice."


    Black Tong:...


    Refreshing his face, he put the phone in his pocket and said: "You should go to rest!"


    "Humph! I''ve always called you Tongtong!" Tang Wan said.


    In the end, Heitong finally said softly: "Okay, I will call you Wanwan from now on, now I will go back to my house to rest, eh?"


    Tang Wan nodded now.


    After entering the room, Tang Wan did not ask Hei Tong about the phone call with Dr. Tang just now.


    The Jinkela organization is about to be destroyed sooner or later. All she has to do now is to try her best to get Tongtong out of this organization.


    If it doesn''t work, the two of them will die immediately after completing the Raiders!


    ...


    At this time, the male lead has also been sober.


    As soon as he woke up, he immediately told his friends who worked in the special department about what he was investigating.


    "The organization is called Jinkela. What I found this time should be a very important base for them. I have placed the locator on a big tree on that island. You can check it now to confirm this. The location of the island!" Zhou Haoran said.


    Hearing this, his friend immediately nodded seriously.


    At this time, Willow came in with the medical record.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Haoran immediately stopped the topic just now and looked at Liu Ye.


    Liu Ye approached Zhou Haoran with a faint expression at this time.


    After she left, Zhou Haoran couldn''t help but said to her friend: "Is she?"


    "She is Liu Ye, she rescued you back last night."


    Zhou Haoran couldn''t help but look thoughtful, "Liu Ye? Where did I hear this name..."


    After a while, he suddenly said, "I remember, she is Dr. Liu''s daughter! So it is her!"


    Dr. Liu was one of Jin Kela''s researchers before his death. He knew a lot of news that Dr. Liu revealed to him before his death.


    I didn''t expect to meet his daughter here today.


    ...


    After half a month, Tang Wan''s injuries improved a lot.


    At this time, Hei Tong still told her what Dr. Tang meant, "Wan Wan...Dr. Tang asked me to send you back to Jindao after you have recovered."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Wan immediately grabbed his arm, "Then what about you? I will be where Tongtong is!"


    After returning home, those people will definitely have to do a lot of research tasks for her again. How can they meet Tongtong then?

 Chapter 528： Ruthless Killer King 28

    Seeing a nervous look, Heitong couldn''t help feeling soft.


    Then he said: "I will go to see you often..."


    "No! I don''t want to go back! They will let me do research every day after I go back!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Hei Tong hurriedly said: "Don''t panic, I will stay at Jindao to accompany you when nothing is wrong, OK?"


    Tang Wan listened, and then nodded with a reluctant expression.


    "OK then!"


    Seeing this, Heitong felt a loose heart.


    The next day, the two rushed back to Jindao by helicopter.


    But Heitong didn''t know at this time, Dr. Tang asked him to send Tang Wan back, not just for her to do research.


    ...


    At this time, Jin Dao.


    Looking at the nutrition bins in front of him, Dr. Tang said to Dr. Kara: "How about? Is there a successful incubation like 007?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Kara shook his head, "We have prepared 500 samples, and now there are only more than 100 successful gene fusions, but among these 100, half of the developmental malformations are found. So far, no 007 and 007 are found No. grows the same sample."


    Hearing this, Dr. Tang frowned slightly.


    And Dr. Ha, who heard the conversation between the two, said angrily at this moment: "You are actually experimenting with artificial humans? This is against humanitarianism! You..."


    "Dr. Ha, you probably don''t know yet. Tang Wan, who saved you, is an artificial human. You have seen her speed and strength. Besides, her IQ is 250, which is higher than you!" Tang The doctor said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Dr. Hart was immediately dumbfounded, "What did you say? That girl, is she a human being?"


    "Not bad!"


    For a moment, Dr. Ha couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly.


    At that time, he could clearly see how Tang Wan hit the young man Fei Jin.


    She was still shocked that she was simply a non-human, but she didn''t expect...she was actually almost "non-human".


    ...


    the next day.


    Tang Wan and Heitong took a helicopter to Jindao.


    When the two came over, Dr. Tang led Tang Wan away.


    Upon seeing this, Heitong couldn''t help but said: "Doctor, where are you going to take her?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Tang looked at him sharply, "Naturally took her to the laboratory to check her body, Hei Tong, don''t you... have any feelings you shouldn''t have for her?"


    Hei Tong listened to her heart stunned, and then immediately said: "Why? It''s just that she is very sticky to me. I am worried that if I am not there, she will lose control and cause some trouble. Now her combat effectiveness is already surpassing me."


    Dr. Tang frowned slightly when he heard it.


    The next moment he said: "I know, I will be ready to take anesthetics at that time."


    After that, he turned and left.


    When Hei Tong saw this, he couldn''t help squeezing his fists.


    Prepare anesthetics?


    Tang Wan said that for the precision of her brain, Dr. Kara would not easily use anesthetics or alcohol on her body that might affect her nervous system.


    If it''s just an ordinary examination, there is no need to use anesthetics at all, right?


    For a moment, Heitong couldn''t help but walked towards the laboratory with a sullen face.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was first taken to the room where the physical examination was performed before.


    After finding that her body was okay, Dr. Kara stepped forward and said: "Wan Wan, we need a little bit of your genetic sample for a test."

 Chapter 529： Ruthless Killer King 29

    Hearing what Dr. Kara said, Tang Wan nodded pretending to be ignorant, "Okay."


    Seeing that she was still obedient as before, Dr. Kara felt relieved, and then asked his assistant Ella to draw a large tube of blood for her, and collected her hair and nails.


    After finishing these, Dr. Kara said in a gentle tone: "Okay, take a break first!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After taking away Tang Wan''s genetic sample, Dr. Kara immediately went to the laboratory to study with Dr. Ha.


    Yes, Dr. Ha has already agreed to join the Jinkela organization under the coercion and temptation.


    After Dr. Ha¡¯s research, it was quickly discovered that Tang Wan¡¯s genetic arrangement was different from other samples.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation, "Oh my God, this is amazing! She is really super human!"


    Then he asked: "By the way, which two genes did Tang Wan merge? Haven''t you tried to repeat the experiment again?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Kara quickly said: "We have prepared ten genetic samples for fusion for each experimental body, but only Tang Wan successfully fused, and the other nine failed!"


    "Okay." Dr. Ha sighed lightly.


    Then he said immediately: "But it doesn''t matter, since Tang Wan is already a successful individual, then we only need to use her as the mother and copy her out."


    "But in this case, Tang Wan... has to be sliced." Dr. Kara hesitated.


    Tang Wan was cultivated by him personally, and he was teaching after she was born, and her IQ was still so high, if she were to study her as a sample slice, he would really not bear it.


    ...


    Compared to Dr. Kara, Dr. Ha doesn''t care about this.


    "This is a normal sacrifice, she will understand." Thinking of Tang Wan punching the blond young man at the time, he couldn''t wait to study her quickly.


    Dr. Kara heard it and finally nodded, "You are right."


    Tang Wan returned to her separate lounge at this time.


    Because she was drawn a large tube of blood, she lay on the sofa and quickly replenished food, and then she was about to go out to find Hei Tong.


    But when she was about to swipe her card to take the elevator up, she was told not to leave.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help squinting her eyes slightly.


    Huh!


    What did this plan to do to her?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan didn''t panic, and said to the others with a very innocent look: "Why can''t my card be swiped?"


    Upon hearing this, someone quickly informed her: "Wan Wan, Dr. Kara said you can''t leave these days."


    "Why?" Tang Wan looked suspicious.


    "We don''t know."


    "OK then."


    After all, Tang Wan returned to her lounge.


    ...


    When Dr. Kara and Dr. Ha came out, she immediately stepped forward, "Doctor, they said you wouldn''t let me leave, why? I''m going to find Tongtong!"


    Hearing this, Dr. Kara said kindly: "Because there is a very important experiment that needs your participation in a few days, now you have to rest your body thoroughly so that you will have the energy to help us do it. Experiment! Also, Mr. Heitong is not easy to provoke, do you know if you stay away from him in the future?"


    "No, Tong Tong is fine!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    After hearing this, Dr. Kara said immediately: "You will know from now on, the demon who kills without blinking! Okay, you go back and have a good rest. We will start the experiment in a few days."


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded with a deliberately disappointed look.

 Chapter 530： Ruthless Killer King 30

    At this point, above.


    Seeing Tang Wan hadn''t come to see herself for several hours, Hei Tong couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The next moment, he simply took his pass card and went down to see it in person.


    ...


    As the second-in-command of Jinkela, Heitong has the right of way to any base of Jinkela, but he rarely goes to the base laboratory in person.


    Because as soon as he saw those scientific researchers wearing white lab coats, he couldn''t help but reverberate in his mind when he was being transformed.


    Therefore, he hated entering the laboratory.


    But this time it was different, he had to confirm Wan Wan''s safety before he was relieved.


    Seeing him coming, Dr. Kara immediately stepped forward, "Mr. Heitong, what are you doing?" Dr. Kara''s eyes were very alert.


    No. 007 will soon be used as a mother to clone more superhumans. If Hei Tong had to take her away to be a ghost killer at this time, things would not be easy.


    ...


    Heitong looked at Dr. Kara indifferently, "Where is Tang Wan?"


    "Oh, she''s in the lounge! We have an experiment in a few days and we need her to cooperate in research, so you can''t take her away for the time being." Dr. Kara said.


    "I see, where is her room, take me over." Hei Tong said.


    "Okay." Dr. Kara felt relieved.


    Then took Heitong to Tang Wan''s room.


    When Hei Tong entered the house, Tang Wan was sleeping with a teddy bear in the house.


    Seeing this, Heitong couldn''t help feeling relieved, and then said to Dr. Kara: "Go ahead."


    "Okay." Dr. Kara nodded.


    ...


    After waiting for the people to leave, Hei Tong locked the door, then strode to Tang Wan''s side and gently lifted her hair away.


    Tang Wan woke up immediately.


    Seeing him, her face was surprised, "Tong Tong, are you here?" Tang Wan rushed into Heitong''s arms.


    Heitong couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to straighten her hair, then smiled and nodded, "Why didn''t he go up to find me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately puffed up her mouth and said unhappily: "It''s not because they won''t let me leave, my card can''t swipe the elevator! I want to find you, but the doctor said that I can''t leave for the time being. I have to do an experiment for him in a few days."


    Hei Tong squinted slightly.


    Even for experiments, there is no need for her to not even leave the underground laboratory, right?


    Moreover, Golden Island itself is a small island in the Pacific Ocean. It is very lonely. Researchers at the base can basically go to the island to breathe air. Even if Dr. Kara wants Tang Wan to cooperate in the experiment, there is no need to keep people there. In the laboratory.


    Unless... he was worried that Tang Wan would sneak away!


    This experiment may not be safe for her.


    Thinking of this, Heitong''s heart sank, and then he asked Tang Wan: "Dr. Kara didn''t say what the specific experiment was? After you came back, what else did they ask you and what did they do to you?"


    Tang Wan listened and leaned on his chest and replied: "It''s nothing, just took a large tube of blood from my body and collected my genetic samples. The blood was drawn a bit too much. I still feel that Not very comfortable."


    As soon as he said this, Heitong''s eyes burst into a terrible cold light.


    Collect genetic samples?


    Dr. Kara, what do they want to do?


    ...


    He squeezed the person into his arms suddenly, and Heitong said solemnly: "You can''t stay here anymore, otherwise there will be danger. They may use your body to clone new artificial people!"


    If it was before, how Tang Wan was treated would have nothing to do with him, and as long as it was useful to the organization, he would fully support it.


    But now it''s different!


    The person they want to touch... is his sweetheart!

 Chapter 531： Ruthless Killer King 31

    Hearing Heitong''s words, Tang Wan showed a surprised expression, "Really?"


    "Probably! So you can''t stay here anymore, I will take you away!" Hei Tong took her arm and walked towards the door.


    Tang Wan''s lips twitched when she saw this.


    The next moment, Hei Tong was pulled back, "Tong Tong, I can''t go."


    Hearing this, Hei Tong paused and turned to stare at her, "Why don''t you leave?"


    "If I leave, will they put all the blame on you? Then, what should you do? Don''t think I don''t know that if you are named as betrayal, you will be hunted down." Tang Wan looked at him softly.


    "I won''t put you in danger!" Tang Wan went on to cut the railway firmly.


    As soon as he said this, Heitong''s heart suddenly trembled as if being hammered fiercely by a small hammer.


    "Wanwan, I''m not afraid of danger, as long as you''re okay..." Hei Tong suddenly stepped forward and held her tightly in his arms.


    His girl thinks of him everywhere.


    If he can''t even protect her, what kind of man is he still worthy of her affectionate love?


    ...


    Tang Wan listened to him and hugged his body gently, "Don''t be afraid of Tongtong, you forget, my brain is so smart, they must be reluctant to let me have an accident! At most, they just smoke me a few more tubes. Blood, but you must not do stupid things, don¡¯t forget... you are an organizer, and you cannot do things that are sorry for the organization." Tang Wan seems to remind Hei Tong to be loyal to the organization, but in fact, he will be loyal to the organization. The organization is separated, and multiple-choice questions are thrown at Heitong in advance. If the organization and I can only choose one, who would you choose?


    After all, Tong Tong was adopted by Jin Kela since he was a child, and then he was transformed into his body and instilled in his loyalty to the organization.


    It is basically impossible for him to betray the organization directly.


    Therefore, she had to give him a vaccination in advance, and then take advantage of this cloning experiment to make him realize that in his heart, her importance is much higher than his previous loyal organization.


    Only in this way can the conflict between him and Jin Kela be intensified, and he can get away from Jin Kela smoothly.


    ...


    Heitong''s heart suddenly became tangled when he heard Tang Wan''s words.


    After a while, he said: "I went directly to Dr. Kara and asked him what experiments he was going to let you do. I have the authority to know these."


    After that, let go of Tang Wan: "You are waiting for me here."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded obediently, "Okay."


    Then he watched Hei Tong strode out of the room.


    When Hei Tong found Dr. Kara, he was discussing the details of the cloning project with Dr. Ha.


    Seeing Heitong coming over, Dr. Ha immediately recognized him.


    Isn''t this the person who brought him here last time?


    ...


    However, Heitong ignored Dr. Ha, and looked at Dr. Kara with a blank expression: "What experiment are you planning to let Tang Wan participate in?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Kara was a little surprised. Unless necessary, Heitong would rarely ask them what they were studying.


    However, Heitong does have the right to know the secret, so he handed Heitong a piece of information and said: "That''s it, Dr. Ha and I are going to clone Tang Wan''s genes and directly use her as a mother to incubate more superhumans. "


    Of course Hei Tong knew what this meant.


    For a while, I couldn''t help looking at Dr. Kara coldly: "So, you would slice her?"

 Chapter 532： Ruthless Killer King 32

    Hearing Heitong¡¯s words, Dr. Ha quickly said: "Mr. Heitong, don¡¯t be nervous. You will need a part of her body, but it will definitely not threaten her life. She is also my savior. Don''t worry."


    Dr. Kara also nodded at this time: "Yes, at most she will take more of her blood, which will not affect her life, and her IQ is so high, how could I make her trouble?"


    Hei Tong listened, and glanced at the two of them before saying: "It''s better. Tang Wan is the successor I like. If she missed a little bit because of your experiment, don''t blame me for going to the leader to file a complaint."


    As soon as these words came out, Dr. Kara immediately showed a panic expression, and then repeatedly promised: "I know, don''t worry, there will be no problems."


    He has been doing research in Jinkela for almost 30 years.


    But until now, I don''t know who the real leader of Jin Kela is.


    Among the people he knew, only Hei Tong had seen the leader and was trusted by the leader.


    Basically, Heitong is responsible for all important internal affairs of Jinkela.


    However, judging from the fate of some members of the mutiny organization, those who have become famous with the leader will not end well.


    ...


    Hei Tong nodded his head when he heard it, and then said coldly: "When you start the experiment, I will watch it. Tang Wan is very important to the organization, and no mistake is allowed!"


    "Okay, no problem!" Dr. Kara said immediately.


    After Hei Tong left, Dr. Ha couldn''t help but said, "What is the relationship between Mr. Hei Tong and Tang Wan?"


    He remembered what Hei Tong said to Tang Wan when he was on the plane, you are now my person.


    Hearing Dr. Ha¡¯s question, Dr. Kara immediately said: "Heitong is our Jin Kela''s number one killer. You also know Tang Wan''s physical fitness, so he is going to train Tang Wan as his heir!"


    Having said this, he snorted lowly: "Isn''t this a waste of Tang Wan''s IQ? Fortunately, this time Dr. Tang came out in person and brought Tang Wan back.


    When Dr. Ha heard this, his face appeared in a daze.


    So this is ah.


    It seems that he was thinking too much. What Hei Tong said to Tang Wan before should have nothing to do with feelings, but purely from the heart of cherishing talents?


    ...


    Soon, Heitong returned to Tang Wan¡¯s room, told her about the matter, and then squeezed her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go into the laboratory with you in a few days, if anything goes wrong. , I will save you the first time."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan leaned on him and nodded happily, "Well! If you have Tongtong, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Hei Tong couldn''t help but feel soft.


    In her heart, did she trust him so much?


    For a while, he couldn''t help but cocked his mouth, secretly laughing happily.


    Three days later.


    With all kinds of delicious food and drink served in the laboratory, Tang Wan''s physical indicators finally returned to normal.


    At this time, she and Hei Tong entered the laboratory together.


    Afterwards, Dr. Kara said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you can lie down on the experimental platform first."


    "Oh, okay." Tang Wan climbed onto the experimental platform in an obedient manner and lay down.


    But at this moment, beside the experimental platform, several iron locks suddenly appeared, fixing her body on the experimental platform.


    Upon seeing this, Hei Tong immediately sternly said: "What are you doing?"


    "Mr. Heitong, don''t be nervous. We will get the stem cells from Tang Wan in a while. The process may be a bit painful. If she resists halfway, we can''t do anything about her, so we have to fix her so that she won''t beat us in anger. Now." Dr. Kara explained immediately.

 Chapter 510： My cold boyfriend 33

    Tang Wan looked at Heitong with a panic expression at this moment, with a pitiful and helpless look.


    Heitong''s heart tightened, and then he said solemnly to Dr. Kara: "I am here and she won''t lose control and hurt others. Now, let her go immediately!"


    "This..." Dr. Kara hesitated.


    At this moment, the door of the laboratory opened again.


    The next moment, the figure of Dr. Tang walked in.


    Seeing this, Heitong couldn''t help but sink in his heart.


    When seeing Heitong, Dr. Tang stepped forward and said in surprise, "Heitong, are you here?"


    "Well, I''ll look at Tang Wan." Hei Tong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Dr. Tang thought he was worried that Tang Wan would lose control and hurt people, so he chuckled: "Don''t worry, I have prepared a high-concentration anesthetic. As long as there is something wrong with her, she will be injected immediately. ."


    "But didn''t Dr. Kara say that the anesthetic will hurt her brain?" Hei Tong''s hand clenched unconsciously, and the heart couldn''t help but contracted.


    I always feel that today''s things are not as simple as he expected.


    ...


    Hearing Heitong¡¯s words, Dr. Tang chuckled, ¡°Her IQ is very high, but it is not irreplaceable. It would be worthwhile to use her to clone more superhumans with high IQ.¡±


    After all, Dr. Chao Ha said: "Let''s get started, get her stem cells first."


    "Okay Dr. Tang." Dr. Ha nodded immediately, and then walked towards Tang Wan.


    At this moment, Heitong clenched his fist and looked in Tang Wan''s direction.


    Tang Wan also looked at him expectantly at this time, with an expression of Tongtong coming to save me.


    But she knew very well in her heart that Dr. Tang was the leader he had been loyal for decades, and it was still somewhat difficult for him to betray Dr. Tang for her.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh at Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, it seems that this time, I will inevitably suffer a bit!"


    Huh!


    But in order to make Tongtong break with the organization, there is only this way.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie reached out and touched her head, "Don''t be afraid of the host! Dad will protect you! I already have the pain shielding function, but the host needs to spend 10 points to exchange it."


    Tang Wan: Get out!


    But the shielding function is finally online, which is also gratifying!


    ...


    At this time, Dr. Tang and others had already arrived in front of Tang Wan, pushing her body into a machine.


    Seeing this, Heitong opened his mouth with difficulty, but looking at Dr. Tang''s serious expression, he still did not speak.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to speak.


    It was that he knew very well the temperament of Dr. Tang.


    If she was told to know that he was actually moved by Tang Wan, she would definitely kill Tang Wan or wash away his memory.


    He couldn''t let Wanwan die, nor did he want to lose the memory between them.


    ...


    On the other hand, Tang Wan saw that Hei Tong hadn''t spoken for a long time, and his face showed a dim expression. She couldn''t believe that Hei Tong had abandoned her and let these people tie her to the experimental platform.


    Upon seeing this, Heitong''s heart suddenly felt dense pain.


    Then I couldn''t help but step forward and said to Dr. Tang, "Will taking stem cells hurt her body?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Tang narrowed his eyes, "No, Hei Tong, you talked too much today. Our next experiment needs a very quiet environment. You should go up."


    Hei Tong listened, tightened his hands, and nodded stiffly, "Okay."


    Afterwards, he slowly left the laboratory with heavy steps.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly looked back.


    Then it happened to see Tang Wan''s distorted expression of pain because of the equipment plunged into her body.

 Chapter 511： My cold boyfriend 34

    "Ah! It hurts!"


    "Tong Tong! I''m so scared!"


    "Tong Tong save me, save me! Tong Tong!" Tang Wan looked at the direction where Hei Tong had left with a grim expression on the experimental platform.


    In fact, she didn''t feel anything at all at this time.


    She can pretend to be painful and uncomfortable thanks to her acting skills!


    But now, Tong Tong should feel sorry for her! Hehe!


    ...


    As expected by Tang Wan, Heitong''s footsteps were nailed in place like a nail, and he couldn''t move half a step away.


    Thinking that she was suffering more than ten times that of ordinary people at this time, Heitong''s always calm expression could no longer sustain.


    "Wan Wan..." He squeezed his hands and looked at Tang Wan''s distorted expression.


    At the next moment, he could no longer bear to rush into the laboratory.


    "Stop! Didn''t you see that she is uncomfortable now?" Hei Tong quickly ran towards Tang Wan.


    Hearing this, Dr. Kara looked at her in surprise.


    But Dr. Tang''s expression turned gloomy, staring at him firmly, "Heitong, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Hei Tong couldn''t help squeezing his hands when he said this.


    Dr. Ha and Dr. Kara didn''t know, but he knew the true identity of Dr. Tang.


    ...


    "Doctor, I...I can''t watch her become your experiment." In that case, what right does he have to like Tang Wan?


    Hearing Heitong''s words, Dr. Tang smiled without anger.


    "It seems you have forgotten that she is the product of the experiment! Heitong, you are no longer suitable to continue to manage Jinkela now."


    Having said that, he took out his mobile phone and quickly ordered, "Immediately cancel all Heitong''s authority in Jinkela..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hei Tong already raised his hand and pointed a gun at her head, "Leader, don''t force me."


    Upon seeing this, Dr. Tang''s face finally showed a trace of surprise.


    On the other hand, Dr. Kara looked at Dr. Tang in shock, "What? Dr. Tang is the leader of Jin Kela?!"


    He has been wondering who the leader of Jin Kela will be, but he never dreamed that this person turned out to be Dr. Tang who often stayed with them in the laboratory!


    ...


    "Heitong, you want to betray me? Don''t forget, who picked you back, who picked up trash on the ground like a dog, and cultivated it to this point." Dr. Tang said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Hei Tong pursed his lips, and then said: "I always remember the leader''s kindness, but the things I have done for the leader over the years are enough to compensate you for my kindness, isn''t it?"


    Now he just wants to protect his beloved woman.


    Even if he needs to betray the organization.


    When Dr. Tang heard Heitong''s words, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "A good one is enough to pay off, do you think we can clean up this way? Jin Kela, never keep a living traitor!"


    When the words were over, the mobile phone in his hand pressed a certain key, and it suddenly turned into a hidden weapon, shooting out a few thin needles at Hei Tong.


    Because Hei Tong''s hand was very close to Dr. Tang, he couldn''t find her movement at all.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly shouted: "Tong Tong, run away!"


    However, it was too late.


    Two needles with a high concentration of anesthetic were injected into the back of Heitong¡¯s hand,


    After a while, he felt unconscious.


    At this moment, Dr. Tang sneered, then lifted his leg and kicked Heitong''s body away.


    Then, under the shocked gazes of Dr. Ha and Dr. Kara, he said, "Send Dr. Zhou in and wash away his memory."

 Chapter 512： My cold boyfriend 35

    "But didn''t you just say that Jin Kela leaves no betrayers?" Dr. Kara could not help but cautiously said at this time.


    He thought Heitong was dead this time.


    Hearing what Dr. Kara said, Dr. Tang looked at him indifferently and said: "Jin Kela is a betrayer without leaving, but Heitong is an exception. He is the only one who has survived genetic modification of all killers."


    Wash away his memory and re-instill his loyalty to the organization, and he will continue to do things for him as before.


    But she never thought that he would regard an artificial person so importantly.


    Thinking of this, Dr. Tang couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan.


    She knows that Tang Wan does not have an emotional system, and although Hei Tong has an emotional system, because of multiple brainwashing, it is almost the same as if he did.


    But now, the two of them actually got together.


    Is this the so-called negative to be positive?


    Thinking of this, Dr. Tang couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    ...


    Tang Wan felt tight at this moment.


    Oops.


    In case Tongtong''s memory is washed away, wouldn''t she not recognize her after waking up?


    When the time comes, what should I do if the love value falls down?


    Do you want her to start from scratch?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but regret.


    Although she deliberately led Tong Tong and Dr. Tang to confront each other, she did not expect that Dr. Tang was so cruel that he would wash away his memory and continue to use him.


    At this moment, the little cutie said: "Don''t be afraid of the host, the host and the host have led people to surround the Golden Island!"


    "What did you say?!" Tang Wan was delighted.


    In this way, they can use the male and female master to escape!


    ...


    "Yes, the host and hostess will be able to board the Golden Island in five minutes! The host hold on!" Little cutie cheered on her.


    "I see!" Tang Wan felt relieved.


    Now, I just hope that Dr. Zhou will come a bit slower, and then a bit slower.


    However, things backfired.


    Two minutes later, an old man wearing gold-rimmed glasses walked in.


    Seeing the black tree lying on it, he was stunned for a moment, then looked at Dr. Tang, "Doctor, you call me?"


    Dr. Zhou is the only person in the laboratory who knows the true identity of Dr. Tang, because Dr. Tang has to control a lot of people, and Dr. Zhou is a hypnosis expert.


    "Heitong betrayed me just now, I need you to brainwash him again, and the two of them... Now that I know who I am, their memories related to this will also be erased." Dr. Tang coldly The way.


    Hearing this, both Dr. Kara and Dr. Ha felt nervous.


    But neither of them said anything to resist.


    Sometimes, the more secrets you know, the more dangerous it will be.


    The memory is washed away, but it will be much easier.


    ...


    "I see!" Dr. Zhou nodded.


    Then he took out a pocket watch and first washed the memories of the two doctors.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    For these two people, he must be busy for at least ten minutes, right?


    However, once Dr. Tang learned the news of the men and women who had attacked them, in order to avoid future troubles, she might kill Tong Tong directly, so she had to break free quickly.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help taking advantage of the effort that everyone was not paying attention to her, while deliberately letting out a cry of pain, while secretly tapping her wrist against the lock that held her.


    The sound of the metal buckle breaking was obscured by her cry of pain, so no one noticed that her hands had broken away from the restraints.


    About three or four minutes later, the alarm in the laboratory suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, Dr. Tang''s cell phone rang at this time.

 Chapter 513： My cold boyfriend 36

    Upon seeing this, Dr. Tang''s heart sank immediately, and then he quickly connected to the phone.


    "Bad boss, the base is besieged, please retreat immediately!" Someone panicked towards Dr. Tang.


    Hearing this, Dr. Tang opened his eyes slightly, "What did you say?"


    How could the base be suddenly besieged?


    And Tang Wan suddenly sat up at the moment Dr. Tang answered the phone, and with a clang, she broke off the belt and other things that had bound her.


    Then he slammed Dr. Tang''s temple with a fist, jumped and landed beside Heitong.


    Carrying Hei Tong up and back with ease, Tang Wan picked up his weapon and hit the kneecaps of the three doctors'' thighs.


    After the three "bang-bang-bang" sounds, the three doctors all let out a scream.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled at them and said: "Does it feel good to use a gun to do bone spur penetration? You can enjoy it here slowly!"


    Having said that, I didn''t forget to make a knife to Dr. Tang''s knee who was knocked down by her punch.


    You know, villains usually die from talking too much, but if they make up the knife in time, most of the subsequent troubles can be reduced.


    After that, she didn''t forget to smash Dr. Tang''s mobile phone and take her pass card.


    Because Dr. Tang''s pass card can go anywhere in the base, and even fingerprint iris verification procedures are not required.


    After doing this, Tang Wan quickly left the laboratory with Heitong on her back.


    After the laboratory''s door was closed, she did not forget to destroy the laboratory''s verification device with a shot.


    In this case, people inside cannot get out, and people outside have to go in, and it takes a lot of effort.


    ...


    When Tang Wan came out, the laboratory was already in chaos.


    Tang Wan didn''t care about these people, nor left in a hurry. Instead, she walked quickly toward her room.


    After putting Hei Tong on the bed, she turned on her computer and started to invade the base computer quickly with her fingers.


    Only then did she realize that her fingers were as flexible as flying.


    After a while, Tang Wan successfully planted a certain virus in the computer.


    In an instant, all the computers in the base were paralyzed, and all research materials related to the elixir and the artificial man disappeared.


    After doing this, Tang Wan picked up Hei Tong again, took Dr. Tang''s pass card, and ran to another secret elevator quickly.


    After successfully passing the verification with Dr. Tang''s pass card, Tang Wan took the elevator to a cliff on the edge of the Golden Island.


    In the bushes on the edge of the cliff, there is a helicopter, as well as some weapons and diving equipment hidden.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    The next moment, she took two smart diving devices, then installed a timed explosive on the helicopter, put the diving suit on the pilot''s seat of the plane, and turned on the autopilot mode.


    Then, holding Heitong''s body, he jumped into the sea.


    ...


    A minute later, a member of an international organization brought by Zhou Haoran found the helicopter.


    Thinking that an important person was going to escape, they immediately let someone drive a helicopter to chase him.


    But at this moment, the helicopter exploded suddenly in mid-air.


    The wreckage of the plane quickly fell into the sea, making it difficult to find a trace.


    At the same time, Tang Wan had already turned into a propeller in her arms, and used the diving device invented by Jin Kela to move forward like a fish according to the above intelligent navigation.


    As for whether this power can be sustained until they reach it safely, Tang Wan is not worried at all.


    Because in the original plot, when Jin Island was destroyed, Dr. Tang used this device to escape.

 Chapter 514： My cold boyfriend 37

    However, what Tang Wan did not expect was that when they were still advancing in the sea, the Hei Tong in her arms suddenly woke up.


    But it is not surprising, after all, Hei Tong''s body has also been genetically modified and is very resistant to anesthetics.


    After waking up, Hei Tong was shocked when he and Tang Wan were in the deep sea.


    "Wan Wan..."


    But because he was in the sea, his voice couldn''t reach Tang Wan at all.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan found that he was awake, and then quickly suspended the diving gear on his body and hugged him and quickly floated to the surface.


    ...


    After breathing a sigh of relief on the sea, Tang Wan looked at him nervously, "Tong Tong, how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine, why are we in the sea?" Hei Tong asked in surprise.


    Looking around now, he couldn''t see any islands at all.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Jin Dao was surrounded by people. I injured Dr. Tang and the others. They used Dr. Tang¡¯s card to escape from the elevator. By the way, I also regularly bombed an escape helicopter to let him We feigned death, so now they think we are dead, as long as we leave this sea, we will be free!"


    After that, he showed a big smile to Heitong.


    Seeing this, Heitong''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Then he said ashamed: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t protect you."


    He even watched her being locked on the laboratory bench to forcibly extract bone marrow stem cells.


    He is not worthy of her love.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "It''s none of your business! I know that Tong Tong is also very uncomfortable, and wants to protect me! And, you finally chose to save me, didn''t you?"


    "You don''t blame me?" Hei Tong looked at her moved.


    "Why blame you, you are my favorite Tongtong in the world!" Tang Wan smiled brilliantly.


    Hei Tong heard it, and couldn''t help lowering his head anymore, and attacked her like a storm.


    ...


    at the same time.


    "Dip! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing this Raiders mission, and successfully avoided the villain¡¯s bombing of the Golden Island, resulting in the deaths of thousands of scientific researchers. Will the host continue to stay in the mission world?" Little cutie looked at the two behind them. The dark shadow that came closer, asked with a smile.


    Tang Wan had no time to talk to her at this time.


    Because Tong Tong is so enthusiastic now, she has to feel his fiery love.


    After a while, a wave of waves hit the two of them.


    At this time, Heitong slowly released Tang Wan and looked at her affectionately, "Wan Wan, thank you for loving me, thank you for forgiving me..."


    Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a smile and said, "I love..."


    Before the words were over, a mouth like a giant net suddenly burst out of the sea.


    In the next second, their bodies were torn by a huge force, and then penetrated by sharp teeth.


    "Shit!" Tang Wan clearly heard the sound of torn flesh and blood on her body.


    "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan reached out to Heitong''s body in disbelief.


    But he couldn''t lift his palm anymore.


    Soon, the bright red blood stained a small area of ??the sea.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood-stained seawater was swallowed by the sharks who killed the two.


    After that, its tail swung lightly, and after spitting out a mouthful of water, it seemed to dive into the seabed happily.


    Humph!


    It''s really annoying to meet two two-legged beasts when the courtship fails!


    Let you show affection!


    After eating you, my mood has improved a lot!


    ...

 Chapter 515： Melancholy Schoolmaster 1

    When he returned to the pure white space, Tang Wan''s face was still confused and frightened.


    It calmed down after a long while, staring at Little Cutie and said, "Little Cutie, did you mean it? You saw the shark a long time ago, right?"


    by!


    There are so many weird ways to die in this world, but being killed by a shark in the middle of the sea is definitely the only one!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s terrifying expression, Little Cutie immediately pretended to be innocent and said: "Host, then you have wronged me! How do I know that you are so unlucky that you will be killed by sharks? Besides, they are all hosts. You have to be in the sea and kiss the villain to become like this! Otherwise, with your perception, how can you not find the shark coming?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan sneered, "So, blame me?"


    Little cutie wanted to nod, but he didn''t dare.


    So I had to say in a daze: "Don¡¯t be angry, the host, didn¡¯t you choose to stay in the mission world? Although you died fast, but the 50 points have not been spent yet! If you spend 50 points and then get killed by a shark, Isn''t it worse?"


    "So, I have to thank you for not reminding me that the shark is coming?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    "If the host insists on thanking me, I will reluctantly accept it, as long as you call me..." Dad will do.


    However, seeing Tang Wan squinting at him, she didn''t dare to say the words behind.


    Ugh!


    My host is becoming more and more tigress!


    The real murderer!


    Woman, it really is a creature that can''t be offended!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan took a deep breath, and then said: "Get ready to go to the next world!"


    Hearing this, the little cutie nodded immediately, and then quickly completed things such as depriving emotions and giving points.


    Tang Wan was too lazy to draw this time, so she chose to go to the next world.


    When I opened my eyes, I realized that I seemed to be in the toilet of a certain school, and the five or six girls in school uniforms in front of me, at this moment, seemed to see something like a scourge of horror or looked in the corner. Retreat, or run to the door quickly.


    Tang Wan frowned when she saw this. After glanced at a few people, she walked towards one of the toilet cubicles and began to receive the plot at the same time.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she pulled the toilet cubicle door casually, the cubicle door made of thin plates was directly pulled off by her!


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    I really did not pull it hard, okay?


    The toilet cubicles repaired by this company are of poor quality, right?


    ...


    And seeing this scene, the faces of other girls in the toilet changed. Then you pushed me and chanted "Go fast is too terrible" and ran out of the toilet one after another.


    At the same time, Tang Wan also finished receiving the plot of this world.


    After finishing the plot, she found that in addition to her own matchmaker physique, she now had another moldy physique. She couldn''t help jumping with blue veins on her forehead, and then threw the thin plate door in her hand into the compartment.


    As a result, such a random action directly caused a whole row of toilet cubicles to collapse.


    Upon seeing this, even the cutie could not help but open his mouth.


    What a great girl, you are now the invincible King of Destruction, what you touch and ruin!


    Seeing that Tang Wan''s face was not so good, Little Cutie quickly comforted: "The host is calm! Dad knows that this is not your fault! You didn''t mean it!"


    "Go!" Tang Wan heard angrily.


    by!


    This mission world is really full of malice towards her!


    ...

 Chapter 516： Melancholy Schoolmaster 2

    This time her original body is still Tang Wan, a second-year high school student in City No. 1 High School, and she has many nicknames such as King of Mold, King of Mold, King of Mold, King of Destruction, and Broom Star.


    There is no other reason, the original owner is born with a destructive attribute, and it is almost a bad thing.


    At birth, her mother had to remove her uterus because of her severe bleeding. After birth, she encountered the identity bracelet of the baby who was in the same bed with her, which almost caused the two families to report the wrong child.


    When I was in elementary school, I was playing football. I kicked it down. The teacher¡¯s new football was inexplicably flat. When I was in middle school, I played badminton, but the racket¡¯s net line suddenly broke. I just slept on the newly bought bed for a week. The break or fall apart, in a word, since she was born, there is nothing that she has passed through that will not break.


    It was also because of this that no one around was willing to communicate with her, for fear that she would just belch if she was touched by Tang Wan.


    As a result, Tang Wan gradually became a eccentric girl.


    Until she met the hero Wen Chuan.


    Wenchuan is one of the four major schools in the First Middle School. The family is rich, sunny and handsome, and has a cheerful and lively personality, so it is very popular among girls.


    In an accidental accident, Wenchuan firmly supported her when the original owner was about to fall off the bench, and then told her to be careful.


    Just such a move and three words caused a huge wave in the heart of the original owner.


    From then on, she began to follow Wenchuan secretly, and even followed him and secretly took pictures of him.


    With this kind of morbid liking, when she learned that Wenchuan fell in love with the female protagonist Lin Ran, who had a very ordinary family background, her jealousy twisted her heart and began to sabotage secretly.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that in this world, if she is bad luck, then the heroine has added good luck buff, a typical koi physique.


    As a result, the original host¡¯s damages were all turned into danger by the heroine, and the relationship between her and the heroine became deeper and deeper.


    But in the end, after the original owner was exposed, he slapped the man to pray for forgiveness, but he put the destructive power on him, causing him to be diagnosed with a terminal illness and died after he returned.


    ...


    Thinking of the original owner''s end, Tang Wan''s lips twitched fiercely.


    Then she raised her hand and looked at her clean and white palm.


    She dare to say that these hands are definitely something weird curse!


    It doesn''t matter if you touch something bad, but how can there be bad luck, and you will die by bad luck?


    The problem is definitely in her hands!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help squeezing her hands.


    I thought sadly in my heart: If I accidentally slapped my thigh, would he be limped immediately?


    If this is the case, it is better to use the ssr drawn last time and skip the world directly!


    ...


    Carefully wrapped in clothes and opened the toilet cubicle on the other side, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel relieved to see that there was nothing wrong.


    It seems that if there are clothes between them, there is no problem.


    In this case, she will wear gloves every day from now on!


    After that, Tang Wan walked to the sink outside the toilet.


    And when she finished washing her hands, she silently discovered that the little piece of fabric she had just used to hold her hand had a seam!


    What else can she say? !


    Fortunately, the school uniform is relatively large and thick, and it doesn''t matter if it splits for a while.


    ...


    After washing her hands, Tang Wan walked out of the toilet.


    However, when he got to the corner, he bumped into someone coldly.


    She raised her eyes and saw that it was a melancholy teenager wearing a white shirt and black school uniform pants.


    At the same time, "Dip! The appearance of the villain Jiao Tong is detected. The goal of this mission is to attack the villain Jiao Tong and prevent him from embarking on a serial murderer''s path of no return!"

 Chapter 517： Melancholy Schoolmaster 3

    Hearing cute words, Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and looked at Jiao Tong, and then said with an embarrassed expression: "Sorry, didn''t you hurt you?"


    Jiao Tong listened, the eyelashes of those big eyes that seemed full of endless sadness trembled, then shook his head, "It''s okay."


    After all, ready to bypass Tang Wan and go forward.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately rolled her eyes, and then reached out to pull at the cuff of his shirt, "Wait a minute!"


    "Are you doing something?" Jiao Tong turned and looked at her gloomily, but his tone sounded exceptionally gentle.


    But Tang Wan knew that under the appearance of his melancholy prince, what a painful and struggling soul was suppressed. He was not a pretended melancholic temperament, but a deep depression in his heart.


    ...


    Jiao Tong''s parents were temporary couples who went to work on the construction site. The two gave birth to Jiao Tong after they fell in love, but because they couldn''t support him, they planned to throw him at the entrance of the orphanage.


    But at this moment, a magic stick found the two and said that he was willing to buy Jiao Tong with 20,000 yuan.


    The two were overjoyed, and immediately agreed to the deal.


    After that, Jiao Tong was brought to Jiao''s house by the **** stick, named Jiao Tong, and raised him.


    And Jiao Tong has always thought that Jiao''s parents are his biological parents.


    It was not until he was twelve years old that he was fed a bowl of Fushui by the two and saw the soul of the son who died in a car accident in the Jiao family¡¯s early years. Their son provides the body.


    After the bowl of Fushui went down, his body became extremely weak, and the soul of the son of the Jiao family entered at this time and competed with him for control of the body.


    Fortunately, his will was strong enough to suppress it desperately, so that he was not pushed out of his body to become a lonely ghost.


    ...


    In order to prevent Jiao''s parents from discovering that their son''s soul is not coming out, Jiao Tong, who was originally optimistic and cheerful, began to become gloomy.


    Since Jiao¡¯s son was indeed a little depressed before his death, Jiao Tong¡¯s change made them think that his son had returned.


    However, even though Jiao Tong successfully confuses the past, in fact the soul of the Jiao family''s son has always remained in his body, and he can even disturb Jiao Tong''s thoughts from time to time.


    Over time, Jiao Tong''s temperament really became more and more gloomy.


    But because his face is so handsome and beautiful, and his big beautiful eyes are as black as ink, the more melancholy and cold he is, the more unique his temperament.


    But as he grew up, the soul of the son of the Jiao family became stronger and stronger, and the influence on him became greater and greater.


    It was not until one day when he woke up and found that his hands were covered with blood, that he knew that Jiao''s son had committed murder by controlling his body.


    He wished to commit suicide immediately and the Jiao family''s son was dead, but he was stopped by the opponent.


    Then, under the use of Jiao''s son, several cases were committed one after another.


    Just when the citizens were in panic, the Jiao family''s son focused on the hostess Lin Ran.


    But the heroine has the heroine halo and koi buff bonus, so this time Jiao Tong was directly caught by the heroine.


    After being arrested, Jiao Tong confessed to his crimes and was eventually sentenced to death.


    But until he died, no one else knew that the culprit who committed everything was someone else.


    And the other party even swallowed his soul directly after Jiao Tong died, and then went to harm others.


    ...

 Chapter 518： Melancholy School 4

    Thinking of Jiao Tong''s end in this world, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sympathize with the look in his eyes.


    Then he raised his eyes to Jiao Tong and said: "That''s it. People I''ve touched may be unlucky. Please pay attention recently..."


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong looked surprised, and then said: "Thank you for your reminder, but it was just a bump, it should be fine."


    He had also heard of this girl''s reputation at school. It seemed that something she had touched could easily go wrong.


    But he still felt that it was just a coincidence.


    However, the next moment, Jiao Tong found that the sleeves that Tang Wan had pulled by Tang Wan had suddenly exploded, and the buttons on the top of his shirt... also clicked at this moment, and fell gently to the floor.


    Jiao Tong:...


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    Smiling at Jiao Tong, Tang Wan subconsciously stretched out her hand, "This...that, should I sew it for you?" Tang Wan raised her head and said embarrassedly.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong retracted his wrist calmly, and then said: "No, it''s probably because my clothes are about to break, right? I''m leaving now."


    After all, walk forward.


    When Tang Wan saw this, he no longer blocked him. Anyway, the first time he met, he had already left a deep enough impression on him.


    Next, I approached him slowly.


    As for the hateful guy hiding in his body...huh!


    When he comes out, she will definitely tell him to taste the power of her hands!


    ...


    When Tang Wan returned to the classroom according to the memory of the original owner, all the classmates looked at her strangely.


    Obviously, the fact that she "broke off" the toilet door just now has spread.


    Glancing at the classmates, Tang Wan walked towards the individual seat in the last row without changing her face.


    Because of her famous destructive ability, the tables and chairs of other classmates are made of wood on the top and iron on the bottom. Only her seat, because she has fallen apart on her own for countless times and was beaten with iron by the school, so her seat is, Also called the Iron Throne by others.


    Of course, this king refers to the unlucky king.


    After sitting back in her seat, Tang Wan was careful not to touch the table with her hands, but propped her chin with her elbows, then picked up a book and opened it, secretly experimenting.


    After a while, the book in his hand and the colloid in the book suddenly separated from the page.


    The book in her hand also turned into pages of paper at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her mouth silently.


    Then he picked up one of them gently and rubbed it with his fingertips.


    At this time, the paper was suddenly blown by a light breeze, folded a little, and then made a noise of being torn apart, tearing a seam from the edge.


    Tang Wan:...


    Ha ha!


    What a pair of magical points?


    ...


    Then, Tang Wan used her arms and elbows to test other things.


    In the end, it was discovered that nothing happened to anything touched by other body parts. Only the things touched by her hand would be scrapped after different periods of time according to the solidity of the object itself.


    And if there is something like cloth to touch another thing, there will be nothing wrong with this thing, but something wrong with the cloth.


    Discovering this, Tang Wan took out the smart pen used by the original owner, clicked on her smart phone, and bought a hundred pairs of white gloves on the Maomao website.


    Although the bad luck buff of this body is terrible, there is a way to slow it down.


    It is better to destroy gloves than to destroy other valuable things.

 Chapter 519： Melancholy Schoolmaster 5

    After school in the morning, someone from the teaching department came over and said, "Tang Wan will come out."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan stood up with a faint expression.


    You don''t need to ask to know that the other party must have come for the toilet cubicle.


    Sure enough, when Tang Wan came out, the person in charge of the teaching office immediately looked at her with a helpless expression: "Tang Wan, next time you go to the toilet, can you go to the collective toilet on the old campus? This month semester because of you The school has repaired the toilet cubicle three times. If you continue like this, you will need to pay for the repair cost yourself."


    At first, when the school¡¯s tables, chairs, basketballs and other public objects were destroyed by Tang Wan¡¯s hands, they thought she was deliberate, so they fined her.


    But later I found out that she didn''t need to be deliberate at all, as long as the things she touched, there was nothing that could not be broken!


    There are also teachers who don''t believe in evil, and think that she has done something secretly that just happened to destroy those things.


    Until Tang Wan touched their desk gently in front of them.


    A few minutes later, the desk collapsed strangely!


    If it weren''t for Tang Wan''s family to be rich and self-aware to donate one million to the school in advance, they wouldn''t want to accept such a dangerous and evil student!


    After all, she destroys something more or less every day.


    ...


    Hearing what the other party said, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes and nodded, "I know, but the collective toilet in the old campus is a bit far away. If I''m late for class, I hope the teachers don''t care."


    As soon as the words came out, the person in charge immediately nodded, "Don''t worry about this, I will tell your class teacher in advance."


    "Okay, thank you. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the classroom first." Tang Wan said.


    "Well, go!"


    As soon as Tang Wan came back, the students who had been walking between the aisles of the classroom seats immediately returned to their seats one after another at the fastest speed, for fear that Tang Wan would accidentally poke them when she passed by.


    As classmates, they have witnessed the terrible destruction of Tang Wan''s gold finger time and time again.


    Tang Wan didn''t feel embarrassed when he saw this, but secretly thought in her heart: Iron Throne, a classmate who hides when you see him, isn''t I just a king in this class? As long as I waved my arm, they all had to move away spontaneously!


    ...


    After school in the afternoon, Tang Wan curled up the handlebar with the pages of the book she had fallen apart before riding home on the original owner''s bicycle.


    Of course, the original owner can choose to take the bus home, but since a serious accident that almost caused the bus to crash, she never dared to take the bus again.


    Otherwise, if dozens of people died because of her, it would be a major event.


    Fortunately, in order to facilitate her to go to school, the Tang family bought a school district room near the school, not far away from No. 1 Middle School.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan stopped at the gate of her own community.


    Seeing her, the guardian hurriedly stepped forward and pressed the safety door for her, apparently he had long known Tang Wan''s evil destructive power.


    As soon as Tang Wan parked her bicycle in the parking lot of the community, she saw Jiao Tong walking forward with a cold expression on her schoolbag.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help feeling happy, "Little cute, Tong Tong also lives in this community?"


    "Yes, the host, as the saying goes, the first month is given to the terrace near the water. Although you are not in the same class, you are in a community! It is also very romantic to go to school together every day!" Little cute sniffed with a rose in his hand. , Said with a look of intoxication.


    Tang Wan:...


    What love saint pretend?


    See what you can!

 Chapter 520： Melancholy Schoolmaster 6

    But Tang Wan had to admit that what Little Cutie said made sense!


    This guy really knows more and more about routines!


    ...


    The next moment, Tang Wan walked towards Jiao Tong pretending to be surprised.


    "Classmate, what a coincidence, your family is also in this community?" Tang Wan smiled towards Jiao Tong.


    Seeing her, Jiao Tong was also a little surprised, but soon nodded faintly at Tang Wan, "Yeah."


    "By the way, haven''t you asked what your name is? My name is Tang Wan, you can call me Wan Wan." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong seemed to glance at her with big sad eyes, and said mildly, "I am Jiao Tong."


    "Jiao Tong? I remembered it." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he looked at his cuff and said, "Your clothes...I''m really sorry."


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault, I''ll go back first, goodbye." Jiao Tong suddenly said in an urgent tone.


    Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, and then quickly said, "Okay, goodbye."


    Then he saw Jiao Tong rushing forward.


    ...


    "Little cute, did you detect anything abnormal just now?" Tang Wan asked with a sinking face.


    "Yes, the host, the spirit of the son of the Jiao family was attacking him just now." Little cutie said.


    Tang Wan shook hands after hearing it, "Huh, let him be arrogant for a while, and when I get acquainted with Tong Tong, I will make him look good sooner or later."


    Then, walked towards home.


    After returning to her room, she found out speechlessly that except for a closet, everything else in her room was empty.


    Because changing the bed several times a month is too much trouble, the Tang family parents simply let her lay on the wooden floor.


    After that, Tang Wan observed Jiao Tong''s current situation through Xiao cutie''s monitoring.


    ...


    When Jiao Tong returned home in a hurry, Jiao''s parents immediately shouted a good son with a look of concern.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong just dropped his schoolbag coldly, then slammed the door and shut himself in the room.


    Jiao''s parents have long been accustomed to his "willful and rebellious" appearance, so it doesn''t feel strange at all.


    He didn''t know that as soon as Jiao Tong entered the room, he stretched out his hand to pinch his neck, his face flushed and said, "Go away! Get out of me!"


    In his mind, the spirit of Jiao family¡¯s son was smiling strangely, and he said, ¡°As long as you give me your body, you won¡¯t have to suffer anymore! You are the parents who prepared for my resurrection. Jiao¡¯s body, the Jiao family raised you so big, it¡¯s time for you to pay back! Give me your body quickly!¡± The more the Jiao family¡¯s son¡¯s soul is said, the more violent the tone becomes.


    His soul has been burnt incense by his family for more than ten years, and every year Jiao Tong¡¯s birthday, he will drink a little of his ashes so that he can enter his body smoothly when the time is right.


    But a thousand counts did not count that this kid''s willpower was so terrible, and his soul strength was stronger than the soul he had been supported for more than ten years, and he was forced to suppress him abruptly.


    Fortunately, he is not weak, and his strength can also increase when the yin air in the middle of the night increases.


    It wasn''t until these two years that he finally came out from time to time and asked him to compete.


    But he believed that sooner or later, he could swallow Jiao Tong''s soul, or squeeze his soul out of this body!


    ...


    And Jiao Tong sneered again and again when he heard the words of the Jiao family¡¯s son, "Repay you? Believe it or not, you made me anxious, I just pulled your family to death?"


    Yep?


    Ah!


    Once he really thought that Jiao''s parents were his biological parents.


    But after knowing the truth, he has only endless hatred for Jiaojia!

 Chapter 521： Melancholy Schoolmaster 7

    But he is still a minor now, and the Jiao family is quite powerful and knows some Taoist techniques. Even if he ran away, he might be found by the Jiao family.


    Once the Jiao family discovered that he had suppressed their son''s soul in his body, he would definitely die by then!


    Therefore, he can only pretend that the Jiao family''s son has succeeded in possessing his body and win their trust.


    ...


    When Jiao¡¯s son heard Jiao Tong¡¯s words, he was not afraid, ¡°If you have a seed, do it! I would rather you die with them!¡±


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong squeezed his hands. This fellow, if Jiao''s parents wanted to know that the son they were trying to resurrect was such a thing, would they regret the original choice?


    If you think about it, you won¡¯t regret it, after all, if you have a father, you have a son.


    How can Lao Tzu''s heart be better for a son like this?


    I am afraid that they will regret it only when the knife in their son''s hand cuts their heads.


    After a while, Jiao Tong took a deep breath, then let go of the hand that was pinching his neck, and fell on the sofa.


    Immediately afterwards, his body began to twitch constantly, and a new round of soul fighting with Jiao''s son began.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that his body calmed down, but his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    ...


    Seeing the scene of Jiao Tong fighting with evil spirits, Tang Wan''s eyebrows frowned tightly.


    The next moment, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she had a way to get close to Jiao Tong.


    "Little cute, hurry up, find me some information about the Taoism of Xuanmen," Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help asking: "Host, what are you doing?"


    As he spoke, he had already tuned out a huge amount of Xuanmen Taoism materials.


    "Hehe... I want to be a **** stick!" Tang Wan said with bright eyes at this moment.


    "God stick?" Little cutie showed a puzzled look.


    "That''s right, isn''t there an evil ghost living in Tongtong? Then I will approach him as a celestial master! Wouldn''t it be logical to approach him?" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    The little cutie showed a stunned expression, but soon poured cold water on her, "But host, don¡¯t forget, you are not a real celestial master, you have no mana. You can use ordinary tricks. It can also be arranged, but it''s impossible to drive the soul out of a person''s body without magic. Besides, your current weird and destructive... IMHO, it would be nice not to kill the villain. "


    When Tang Wan heard this, he gave him an angry look, "Isn''t it all right if I don''t touch him?"


    Then open the information that Xiao cutie found, and start browsing quickly.


    Because the IQ is already above 200, Tang Wan now has no difficulty seeing the complicated Xuanmen Taoism.


    It didn''t take long before she found an example similar to Jiao Tong''s current situation.


    The book says that if the body is invaded by the Li ghost, either the method will force the Li ghost to be expelled from the human body, or the soul strength of the occupier will be strengthened so that it can rely on its own powerful soul power to crush the Li ghost.


    The former requires a relatively high requirement on the strength of the caster, and Tang Wan naturally can''t do it.


    The latter is even more difficult. After all, she can''t find anything that can strengthen Tong Tong''s soul for a while now.


    In this case, wouldn''t she be powerless in both ways?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her eyebrows.

 Chapter 522： Melancholy Schoolmaster 8

    At this moment, Little Cutie suddenly said, "Don''t worry about the host, you forgot, you still have a bottle of soul repairing fluid that you haven''t used!"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked at Xiao cutie.


    She remembered this stuff, it seemed that she was rewarded by the system after she completed the novice task?


    It''s just that after so many worlds, she has no chance to use this thing at all.


    "The essence of the soul repair liquid is to strengthen and restore the soul, but the villain''s soul has not been damaged in any way, so after giving it to him, it can only play a role in strengthening the soul." Little cutie said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly felt happy, "Really?"


    If that''s the case, she would take out the soul repair liquid and use it for Tong Tong.


    In this case, when the intensity of his soul increases, it is much stronger than that of the evil spirit, and he can naturally be suppressed, so that he will never stand up!


    ...


    "Yes, the host, but since the evil spirit is also in the villain, the host has to find time to drink the soul repair liquid to the villain, otherwise the evil spirit will also digest the soul repair liquid, which will be self-defeating, which is not good for the villain. Cute reminder.


    "It''s easy. As long as you give Tongtong the clothes at noon when the sun is at its strongest, it will naturally be fine." Tang Wan felt relieved.


    This time, she would never ask Tongtong to be sentenced to death because of the wicked son of the Jiao family who was murdered!


    That nasty evil spirit, just wait to be crushed by Tongtong to death!


    ...


    The next day.


    After Jiao Tong went downstairs, Tang Wan pinched out the door, pretending to meet him by chance.


    After struggling all night, Jiao Tong''s face was a little pale at this time, and his expression looked even more melancholy.


    Tang Wan looked a little distressed, but still showed him a bright smile on her face and said, "Tongtong, good morning!"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong''s body halted, and then nodded at her lightly, "Morning!"


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Didn''t this Tang Wan have a eccentric and eccentric temperament, not so gregarious? He saw that she was quite familiar, and he had only seen her twice, and even Tong Tong called out.


    Now it seems that the rumors seem inaccurate.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, do you want to go to school by bus?" Tang Wan asked at this time.


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong gave a faint hum, and glanced at the bright and beautiful smile on Tang Wan''s face.


    Just when he was about to move forward, he heard Tang Wan continue to say: "Tongtong, shall we go to school together? I have a bicycle, you can ride a bicycle, and I will sit in the back."


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong squinted his eyes, then refused, "No need."


    Does this girl have a brain problem?


    Are they unfamiliar?


    Hearing Jiao Tong''s words, Tang Wan''s face was not at all embarrassing or embarrassing when she was rejected, on the contrary, she still had a faint smile.


    But the next moment, Jiao Tong heard Tang Wan continue to say to him: "Tong Tong, you''d better go to school with me, otherwise, the devil in your body might come out again."


    As soon as he said this, Jiao Tong suddenly swept his face away from depression, and instead looked at her vigilantly, "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "Why don''t you know? I''m a... celestial master, I can see a hidden demon in your body." Tang Wan whispered in front of him, deludingly mysterious.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong showed a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Heavenly Master?


    How could she be a heavenly master?

 Chapter 523： Melancholy Schoolmaster 9

    Seeing Jiao Tong¡¯s doubts, Tang Wan showed a mysterious expression again: "What I said is true, haven¡¯t you heard of my destructiveness in school? Actually, I didn¡¯t do it. Yes, it is because there are ghosts and monsters there. I have to conquer them before accidents occur again and again! I called you yesterday because I found your abnormality.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong''s expression turned into a dubious color.


    Then he couldn''t help asking: "Are you really a heavenly master? Can you see... the devil in me?"


    "Yes. He is a savage ghost. He doesn''t know how to invade your body. Now he wants to take your body. Have you read Xianxia novels? Duo She knows it? He just wants to take your body and take your The soul squeezed out of the body and returned to the sun in this way." Tang Wan said with a deep expression.


    When these words came out, Jiao Tong finally believed that she was a heavenly master.


    Because his situation is exactly the same as Tang Wan said.


    For a while, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but eagerly said to Tang Wan: "Tang Wan...Master, can you help me?"


    "Of course!" Tang Wan immediately nodded with a certain face.


    When these words came out, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but feel happy, "Please also ask your master to help me!"


    At the same time, the favorability score rose to 60 points.


    ...


    Tang Wan was also ecstatic when she saw this, and then hooked her index finger at him, signaling Jiao Tong to come forward.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong lowered his body slightly.


    "Actually, your question is difficult to say, but not easy to say!" Tang Wan raised her chin slightly, her expression on her face calm.


    Alas, I don¡¯t know why, I feel a bit cool when I pretend to be forced in front of Tong Tong!


    Especially looking at his nervous and expectant look, she really wanted to step forward and rub his flaxen hair a few times.


    ...


    "Master, please speak." Jiao Tong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan waved her hand and said: "You can call me Tang Wan."


    "Okay, Tang Wan." Jiao Tong changed his words immediately.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope to get rid of the ghost in his body, he will not give up.


    At this moment, Tang Wan nodded, and then continued: "Speaking of which you may not believe it, your situation... As long as you stay with me often! In short, you miss me... as long as I am with you. By your side, the ghost in your body will gradually be suppressed by yourself, and within half a year, he will dissipate on its own!"


    However, as soon as these words came out, Jiao Tong''s face suddenly became cold.


    at the same time.


    "Dip! Jiao Tong''s favorability score is -30, and the current favorability rating is 30! Host, you have nothing to pretend to be forced! Look at the villain..."


    "Shut up!" Tang Wan yelled at him immediately.


    Want you to say it!


    Didn¡¯t I take this as an opportunity to spend time alone with him?


    ...


    At this time, Jiao Tong was already calm and said: "It''s fun to take me away? Or is this your unique way to approach me?"


    After that, he turned blankly and walked towards the gate of the community.


    Unfortunately, he really thought she knew something just now.


    But now, she is a liar!


    What hit is missing me? All the excuses came up to chase him, right?


    Ah!


    He really went to the hospital for a sudden illness.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan secretly said badly, and then hurriedly chased after him, "Tongtong don¡¯t go! What I said is true, there is really a ghost in your body! If you don¡¯t believe it, these Heaven will often act with me temporarily, or come to me at noon, so you will know that what I said is true!"

 Chapter 524： Melancholy Schoolmaster 10

    Hearing this, Jiao Tong''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, she squinted her eyes and looked at Tang Wan and said, "If that''s the case, then I believe you this time, but what if it doesn''t work?"


    "If it''s useless, how about I pay myself to you as my future wife? This saves you from looking for someone!" Tang Wan said with a smile immediately.


    Jiao Tong couldn''t help but his mouth twitched.


    He is so funny that he stops to listen to her nonsense!


    However, it is not impossible to try.


    So she coldly said to Tang Wan: "I know! Then I will believe you once, only for seven days. If my condition doesn''t get better in seven days..."


    "Then you take the trumpet and say in front of the classmates that I am a big liar!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "No, then don''t show up in front of me anymore!" Jiao Tong said.


    Tang Wan:...


    This is a bit cruel!


    But he nodded his head confidently.


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan said to Jiao Tong: "Then let''s start today, I''ll go cart, you''re waiting for me here."


    After all, I ran to the parking lot quickly, and then clenched the handlebars with gloves on.


    After a while, Tang Wan came out of the parking lot, Jiao Tong still waiting in place with a gloomy expression.


    After stopping in front of him, Tang Wan handed the bicycle to him, "I will trouble you to take me."


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded faintly.


    Then he took the bicycle and pushed out the gate of the community.


    After leaving the house, Tang Wan got on the back seat of the car and rode all the way to school.


    When they arrived at the school gate, the students in No. 1 Middle School were shocked to see the two coming to school together.


    "Fuck, why did His Royal Highness Jiao Tong come to school with King Destruction? He still let her sit behind? He is not afraid of accidents?"


    "Is that hapless guy planning to harm His Royal Highness Jiao Tong? No, as a member of His Royal Highness Jiao Tong''s support club, I must protect him!"


    "Yes! Let''s go and persuade His Royal Highness Jiao Tong to stay away from the Destruction King!"


    As for going to Tang Wan?


    nonexistent!


    They would not find Tang Wan''s fault even if they were killed.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t even know how I died.


    ...


    After Jiao Tong parked the car, Tang Wan smiled and said: "At twelve noon, you must wait for me on the school rooftop on time. Every noon is the time when the world¡¯s sun is at its strongest. If you stay with me, the suppression of demons can be much stronger."


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong''s heart moved, and then he nodded faintly, "I see."


    Anyway, Jiao''s son has come out more and more frequently recently. If what Tang Wan said is true, he can easily suppress him when he comes out next time.


    At that time, it is natural to verify whether Tang Wan''s words are true or not.


    Because the two are in different classes, after leaving the parking shed, the two parted ways and walked towards different classes.


    As soon as Jiao Tong returned to the classroom, a girl blushed to remind him to stay away from Tang Wan, and then gave him many examples of what Tang Wan touched and ruined.


    Jiao Tong didn''t want to listen to these nonsense, but thinking that Tang Wan said that the reason she would destroy the public objects was because there were ghosts and other objects, he listened carefully.


    After listening to it, he discovered that Tang Wan''s invincible destruction of the king''s title... is really appropriate.


    And yesterday, she did just pull his sleeve slightly, his cuffs exploded, and the buttons somehow fell off.


    Thinking that she said that being with her would gradually suppress the ghost in his body, Jiao Tong couldn''t help secretly filling in: Did my cuff blow up yesterday because she was actually helping me weaken the ghost?


    Was the cuffs exploding because they were fighting in an invisible place?

 Chapter 525： Melancholy Schoolmaster 11

    Thinking of this possibility, Jiao Tong suddenly felt that she had misunderstood Tang Wan.


    If what she said was true, and he was maliciously guessing that she did it to deliberately approach him, it would be really hurtful.


    So he faintly said to the girl in front of him: "Thank you, I know."


    After all, open the book and continue reading.


    at the same time.


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability is +10, and the current favorability is 40." Little cute reminded.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly, "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly rise by ten?"


    Little cutie shrugged, "I don''t know, who knows what the villain thinks."


    "Forget it, it''s fine if it rises. By the way, what about the soul repair fluid? What kind of?" Tang Wan said.


    She had to see what the soul repair liquid was, and she thought she could tell Tong Tong to drink it.


    Little cutie immediately called out a bottle of transparent liquid that was only about 10mL.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had an idea in her mind.


    ...


    After school at noon.


    In the first middle school, school ends at 11:40 noon every day. After class, the students in the class rush toward the cafeteria.


    Tang Wan didn''t rush to the cafeteria to eat, but when passing by the canteen, she bought a 350mL bottle of mineral water.


    Unscrew the bottle of mineral water, she poured a part of it, and then poured the soul repair liquid into it.


    Afterwards, walked towards the rooftop with mineral water.


    When she arrived, Jiao Tong was already waiting for her on the rooftop.


    "Tongtong, are you here?" Tang Wan greeted her with a smile.


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded faintly, and then asked, "What should we do now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan turned on the phone through his gloves and glanced at it, and said, "Wait another 2 minutes and it will be 12 o''clock. Then you can drink this bottle of water. I have specially blessed this bottle of water! It took a lot of mana!" Tang Wan exaggerated.


    Jiao Tong glanced at her suspiciously.


    "There is nothing unclean in it?" He asked directly.


    "Tong Tong, it hurts my heart too much for you to say that! I ran out of all mana for you...you doubted me?" After that, he coughed gently.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong quickly said: "I just drink it."


    After all, she looked at Tang Wan awkwardly, "You will be fine, will you?"


    Since his body was sojourned by the son of the Jiao family, he has also read a lot of books related to the mysterious technique, so he also knows some things.


    For the celestial master, exhausting all the mana requires a long period of recuperation to recover.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan did it for him!


    ...


    Seeing that he took the initiative to care about herself, Tang Wan immediately shook her head and said with a calm expression: "It''s okay, as long as I can help you, what''s the contribution? After that, I will rest for a while. "


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong couldn''t help pursing his lips.


    Then looked at Tang Wan and said, "Is there no way to make your body recover quickly?"


    "Yes!" Tang Wan said immediately after hearing her eyes rolled slightly.


    Then he smiled and looked at Jiao Tong and said, "I said that you missed me, but I also need you to be hit! As long as you stay with me all the time, it will help me restore my mana! We are also considered to be. A mutually beneficial relationship."


    Jiao Tong heard her heart loose, then nodded and said: "I know."


    Soon, twelve o''clock arrived.


    Tang Wan handed him the mineral water, "The time is up, drink this."


    "Good." Jiao Tong took the mineral water and drank it in one gulp.


    I don''t know if it is a psychological effect. After the bottle of mineral water is taken in, it feels particularly sweet.


    For a while, Jiao Tong believed Tang Wan''s words again in his heart.

 Chapter 526： Melancholy Schoolmaster 12

    Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief when Jiao Tong drank all the mineral water.


    Then he said to him: "You first stay under the sun for ten minutes, so that the ghost in your body will not wake up abnormally. I''ll go cooking now."


    "Okay, trouble you." Jiao Tong nodded.


    "No trouble, serving the handsome guy, I am in a good mood!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong''s mouth became stiff, but his ears became red involuntarily.


    It''s not that no girl wrote him a love letter, or stopped him to confess.


    But those girls are more reserved and talk the most, that is, I like you or something.


    But Tang Wan was... even more bold and straightforward.


    What is missing for me? Lose yourself to you, the future wife, now comes to serve the handsome guy... He really doesn''t know what to say.


    But he had to admit that he was inexplicably happy when he heard her say this.


    He didn''t hate her saying that.


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly turned and left the rooftop.


    After she left, Jiao Tong stood obediently under the scorching sun to expose herself, hiding in the shadow without the scorching heat.


    Fifteen minutes later, Tang Wan came back with two meals.


    At this time, Jiao Tong''s fair skin was already flushed from the sun.


    Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Tongtong will come down quickly. Wouldn''t it be enough to let you dry for ten minutes? Look at your blushing."


    While talking, he inserted a straw into the mung bean soup and handed it to him, "Hurry up and drink some mung bean soup, it will be bad in case of heatstroke."


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong reached out and took the mung bean soup in a daze.


    For some reason, he felt a bit familiar when he looked at her caring and nervous look.


    At this time, Tang Wan took out a wet wipe from her uniform pocket and poured it on frozen mineral water and handed it to him, "Quickly wipe her face."


    "Thank you..." Jiao Tong pursed her lips after seeing her busy.


    "What are you polite with me? If you have a heatstroke and ruin your body, you will give the ghost a chance." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong immediately picked up the wet wipe and wiped it on his face.


    In a moment, the heat on his face was wiped away, leaving only a piece of coolness.


    At this time, a breeze blew.


    Jiao Tong felt much more comfortable.


    ...


    "Dip! Jiao Tong''s favorability degree is +10, the current favorability degree is 50, the host comes on!" Little cutie prompted at this time.


    Tang Wan ignored him, but glanced at Jiao Tong, "Okay, hurry up and eat!" Tang Wan opened the lunch box.


    Because while the soul repair liquid is strengthening his soul strength, Li Gui may also come out in the shade at any time to strengthen himself with the soul repair liquid, so they have to stay on the rooftop for this hour.


    After eating, Tang Wan asked Jiao Tong to sit in the shadow, "Although he wants to prevent ghosts from coming out, there is no need to expose himself all the time. By the way, how are you feeling now?"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but look contemplative.


    "After drinking that bottle of water, I felt a lot clearer, and the other...but I don''t feel anything special for the time being." Jiao Tong said.


    Tang Wan felt relieved, "That''s good."


    Then his eyes turned slightly, and he continued: "This shows that the holy water that I have blessed is good for washing your soul. Next, as long as you stay with me from time to time, we will influence each other and believe in that ghost. No matter how terrible it is, it will not last long."


    "I hope so." Jiao Tong nodded.


    Until the afternoon class preparation bell rang, the two men went off the roof and went back to the classroom.

 Chapter 527： Melancholy Schoolmaster 13

    The afternoon passed quickly.


    After school, Jiao Tong did not leave by bus, but consciously waited for Tang Wan to come downstairs.


    Tang Wan saw him waiting for her in the classroom, and suddenly showed him a big smile, "Tongtong, here I am!"


    Jiao Tong was stunned for a moment by her brilliant smile, and then calmly said: "Well, let''s go."


    Then silently raised his foot and walked towards the parking shed.


    ...


    Seeing that the two of them had left together, the school students couldn''t help but talk again.


    At this moment, a boy suddenly shouted to Jiao Tong who was driving his bicycle: "Jiao Tong, why did you come together with the King of Destruction? Let''s play basketball together?"


    The other party has a half-length hair, beautiful eyebrows and slender eyes, and is also one of four grasses in one.


    And there are two other boys around him. One is wearing a basketball shirt with his head shaved and looks very handsome, while the other is wearing a T-shirt with handsome, sunny and handsome eyes. It is the hero Wen Chuan.


    Hearing the words of the long-haired boy, Wenchuan stretched out his hand and shoved his arm, and then whispered: "Don''t be nicknamed girls!"


    The long-haired boy curled his lips when he heard it, "It''s not the nickname I gave her, everyone calls her that!"


    Of course Tang Wan heard their conversation, but she didn''t mind too much.


    The heroes and heroines of this world are the kind of more pleasing personalities, the villains and cannon fodder are all to add fun and thrills to the plot.


    ...


    When Jiao Tong heard the long-haired boy''s words, he looked at him faintly, "I''m happy, you go by yourself, I want to take her home."


    After that, she looked at Tang Wan, "Let''s go, ignore them."


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded, and followed Jiao Tong towards the school gate.


    Upon seeing this, the long-haired boy couldn''t help scratching his head, "The sun is really coming out from the west! He actually took the initiative to send the girl back." And that girl is also the school''s invincible destruction king.


    He is not afraid to go with her, he will kill himself?


    Wen Chuan stretched out his hand to circle his neck when he heard the words of the long-haired boy, "Maybe Jiao Tong likes that type! You don''t like it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t. , Actually not."


    The long-haired boy nodded, "Okay, I get it! I just didn''t expect that there are so many girls chasing him, he would actually choose the unlucky king of campus."


    At this time, the boy holding the basketball said: "Well, if Jiao Tong doesn''t go, let''s go by ourselves. The basketball court will be taken up late!"


    "Yes, yes, hurry!" The long-haired boy said quickly.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan was already sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, holding her schoolbag with both hands very well.


    She was afraid that if she accidentally touched Jiao Tong''s waist or something, she directly told him to fold it on the spot.


    Ten minutes later, the two returned to the community.


    "By the way, Tongtong, exchange your phone numbers? If you have something to do, call me in time. My house is in Unit 6, Unit 606." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong nodded.


    "I''m in Unit 11, 1101." Jiao Tong said.


    "okay, I get it."


    After exchanging mobile phone numbers, Tang Wan made a V in her heart, and then waved to Jiao Tong, "Then I will go back first!"


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded.


    After Tang Wan left, he slowly walked towards the house.


    In my heart, I was thinking: Normally at this time, the soul of the Jiao family''s son has already begun to interfere with him, but today there has been no movement.


    Could it be that the water Tang Wan gave him during the day worked?

 Chapter 528： Melancholy Schoolmaster 14

    Thinking of this possibility, Jiao Tong''s footsteps eased somewhat.


    After returning to his room, he read a book while waiting for when Jiao''s son would show up again.


    What surprised him was that until ten o''clock in the evening when he was about to go to bed, the other party did not come out to harass him.


    For a moment, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that Tang Wan really didn''t lie to him.


    He only stayed with her for less than two hours during the day to have such an effect. If he contacts her for a long time, the effect will definitely be better.


    Thinking of this, Jiao Tong narrowed his eyes slightly, and thoughts in his heart.


    ...


    the next morning.


    Jiao Tong looked at Jiao''s mother who was diligent in preparing him breakfast. He should have been very moved, but he knew that she did it because she thought her son was back.


    She is not good to him, but to her own son.


    Seeing that Jiao Tong got up, Jiao''s mother immediately brought out a cup of hot milk from the microwave and said, "Chunchun, have breakfast. Mom made your favorite Xiaolongbao."


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong sneered again and again, but sat down with a gloomy expression on his face, and then said impatiently towards Jiao¡¯s native language: "My buddy went to Class 3, and I will also be transferred. Go to Class 3. Tell your teacher today!"


    Mother Jiao immediately said: "Good job, mom will call your teacher in a while, don''t be angry, eat first."


    "Huh!" Jiao Tong snorted coldly, then picked up his chopsticks and started to eat as if I was your uncle.


    When he competed with Jiao Chun for physical initiative, he had also seen some memories of Jiao Chun. He knew that he had been spoiled by Jiao¡¯s parents and became lawless, so from then on, he learned to treat them with Jiao Chun¡¯s attitude. They didn''t make them suspect that he had a problem.


    In addition, Jiao Chun had always won first place by plagiarism during his lifetime, but Jiao''s parents believed in him deeply, thinking that his son was a very good academic bully, so he had to maintain the academic bully.


    Of course, his results are solid, and he won''t be the same as Jiao Chun, who can only get the first place by copying.


    ...


    After breakfast, Jiao Tong slammed the door and left.


    Tang Wan was already waiting for him when he went downstairs.


    "Tongtong, are you here? Did you feel better last night?" Tang Wan asked knowingly.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong took a deep look at her. Those eyes full of melancholy, now a bit clearer, "Well, he couldn''t come out last night."


    "That''s good, I''ll just say I didn''t lie to you? As long as you stay with me more, sooner or later, you can kill the ghost and return to normal!" Tang Wan said affirmatively.


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded at her.


    At the same time, the favorability score rose to 60 points.


    ...


    After arriving at school, the two parted ways again.


    However, what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that after the first class in the morning, a lot of girls suddenly gathered at the door. Then, the long-haired boy and the male lead Wenchuan who he saw yesterday appeared at the door of the third class with their tables.


    In the next moment, Jiao Tong''s figure also appeared in front of her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but miss a beat.


    ! ! !


    Could it be...Tong Tong changed classes?


    As soon as this thought came up, Wen Chuan and the long-haired boy swept towards her.


    The next moment, with a playful smile on their faces, the two raised Jiao Tong''s table directly in the aisle and walked towards her quickly.


    Then Jiao Tong''s table was placed on the empty seat next to her.


    After that, he stretched out his hand and patted Jiao Tong on the shoulder, "Jiao Tong, brother will help you here! Come on!"

 Chapter 529： Melancholy Schoolmaster 15

    At this time, Jiao Tong put down the bench in his hand, then took off the schoolbag on his shoulder, and said to the people in Wenchuan: "Thank you."


    "You guys are polite, then let''s go first!" Wen Chuan raised his eyebrows at Jiao Tong.


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded.


    Then sit down beside Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at the class with excited or curious eyes, took up a large English book and spread it out, and whispered excitedly to Jiao Tong: "Tong Tong, have you changed classes?"


    Jiao Tong looked at the bright light bulb-like eyes, and couldn''t help feeling a little more happy, but the expression on his face still looked like a melancholy prince, "Yeah."


    As he said, he reached out his hand and took out the textbooks from his bag and put them neatly on the desk.


    Tang Wan hooked her lips, then said with a smile: "That''s great, we can go to school together in the future!"


    This kind of pure love of going to school together, no matter how many worlds you experience, you will not feel tired!


    Jiao Tong couldn''t help but curl up slightly when he heard what she said.


    ...


    Soon the head teacher came in.


    Seeing Jiao Tong actually chose to sit next to Tang Wan, the head teacher was a little surprised.


    There are people who dare to sit next to Tang Wan, and are not afraid of being infected by her?


    But the head teacher naturally wouldn''t say this in public. After a light cough, he started to class.


    After class, he said to Jiao Tong, "Student Jiao Tong, come out."


    As the head teacher, he needs to remind Jiao Tong how "dangerous" his deskmate is.


    Otherwise, if something happens to Jiao Tong at school because of Tang Wan, the school will not be able to explain to Jiao Tong''s parents.


    ...


    Jiao Tong heard the class teacher''s words, got up and walked towards the door of the classroom blankly.


    After he came, the head teacher whispered: "Do you want to choose a new seat? It''s not that the teacher won''t let you sit there, but your classmate Tang Wan, she''s more... more strange, the teacher is afraid of you sitting If you are by her side, you will be affected."


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong said with a faint expression: "It''s okay, I''m not afraid."


    affected?


    Did he change his class specifically just to be influenced by her?


    Seeing Jiao Tong''s disobedience, the head teacher frowned, but quickly said: "Well, when you want to change seats, talk to the teacher."


    I thought in my heart: It seems that he is another person who does not believe in Tang Wan''s evil sect, but it doesn''t matter. After you and Tang Wan have been in contact for a period of time, you will know how terrible her destructiveness is.


    Then, don''t cry and beg me to change your seat.


    ...


    "Yeah." After Jiao Tong nodded to the head teacher, he turned and entered the classroom.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard Tang Wanwei ask him with a smile: "Did the old class tell you that I am a dangerous man and ask you to change seats?"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong glanced at her, "You are quite self-aware!"


    "That is. But if you don''t come, I plan to transfer to your class too!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Jiao Tong listened and looked at her suspiciously, "Are you sure you can turn in?"


    He used to be in Class One, and Class One was a special education class in No. 1 Middle School. They were all high school students. He could only get in with real grades, and it didn''t work to spend money.


    It''s not that he suspects her, but she seems to be the last one in class three, so she wants to go to class one with this grade?

 Chapter 530： Melancholy Schoolmaster 16

    Looking at Jiao Tong''s suspicious eyes, Tang Wan suddenly exploded.


    "What''s your look? Do you doubt that I can''t pass the test? I have an IQ of 250!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Jiao Tong was startled when he said this, and then couldn''t help but lower his head and laugh.


    Then Chao Tang Wan said with a smile, "This is the first time I have seen someone say that I am two hundred and five."


    Tang Wan:...


    "If you laugh again, I''ll kiss you, believe it or not? Smiling like a disaster." Tang Wan leaned forward and said with a low threat.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong was taken aback again.


    The next moment, the roots of her ears stopped smiling, and then she glanced at Tang Wan a little speechlessly, "Oh, then I won''t laugh."


    Simultaneously.


    "Dip! Jiao Tong''s favorability degree +5, the current favorability degree is 65."


    ...


    Tang Wan''s expression stretched when she heard the cute tone.


    Then continue to watch Jiao Tong deliberately with a pity: "It seems that Tong Tong doesn''t like me kissing you. It''s really sad!"


    Jiao Tong''s mouth twitched slightly.


    How do you feel that she is a great dramatist? Love acting so much?


    Soon, ten minutes passed between classes, and class started again.


    Tang Wan wore gloves and held the stylus, and kept clicking on the phone, playing happily.


    Anyway, she had learned this knowledge many times in several worlds.


    Moreover, the teachers in this world don''t bother to care about her, and they can''t talk to Tongtong in class to disturb his study. It''s better to spend the time just sitting down.


    When Jiao Tong saw that she was playing with her mobile phone in class, she became more certain that Tang Wan was a scumbag.


    Then I opened the textbook and sat there with a faint expression.


    ...


    One lesson passed quickly.


    Tang Wan''s mobile phone also died out, and could no longer play.


    After changing a new pair of gloves, Tang Wan suddenly moved in her heart.


    If she pulls Tongtong''s hand with her gloves, she should be fine, right?


    After all, nothing she touched with her gloves in the past two days was broken.


    Thinking of this, when the new class started, Tang Wan stretched out her elbow and gently poked his arm.


    Jiao Tong immediately turned his head, with a faint question in his eyes, looking at her.


    "Tong Tong, give me your hand." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong was puzzled, but he still did, and stretched out her white and slender palm.


    And the next moment, he saw Tang Wan stretch out his hand, like treating some precious and fragile artwork, poking it in his palm with extra care.


    ? ? ?


    ...


    "What are you doing?" Jiao Tong couldn''t help but say.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "I''m trying to see if I can hold your hand."


    Jiao Tong:? ? ?


    Are you holding hands?


    Calling a jab is almost the same!


    But as soon as he started thinking about it, he heard Tang Wan continue to mutter in a low voice: "It seems that there will be no problem wearing gloves."


    After that, she wore the white gloved palm and fell down towards his palm, clasping his fingers.


    Immediately afterwards, across the slender palm of the cloth, he gently squeezed his five fingers.


    It is said that the ten fingers are connected to the heart, and that lightly grip, it seems to be pinched on his heart, making him feel a little flustered, and a strange slight tingling sensation.


    For a moment, Jiao Tong couldn''t help feeling that the hand he was holding by Tang Wan had lost all his strength in an instant, and he couldn''t raise any energy at all.


    Just when he was thinking about this feeling, Tang Wan suddenly released his palm.


    The moment the palm left, a sense of melancholy struck my heart instantly.

 Chapter 531： Melancholy Schoolmaster 17

    And Tang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief as she looked at the suddenly broken glove in her hand.


    Fortunately, it ended in time.


    Otherwise, if the glove is broken, the bad luck buff will have to be transmitted to Tongtong.


    ...


    Seeing that as soon as she retracted her hand, the stitching area of ??the white glove left, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but sink.


    Then she watched Tang Wan whispered with some worry, "Is it because the thing in my body... is too strong?"


    Otherwise, the glove was fine the moment before, but how could it suddenly break off the next moment?


    Hearing Jiao Tong''s words, Tang Wan''s mind was confused for a moment.


    What is too strong?


    After a few seconds, Tang Wan realized what he meant?


    Couldn''t Tong Tong be... really succeeded in being fooled by her, right?


    She seemed to be telling him yesterday morning that the reason why the school things were broken by her was because she was hunting ghosts?


    So he subconsciously thought that her glove was broken because it was helping him suppress the ghost in his body?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth.


    But soon he nodded seriously, and said with a serious face: "Yes, in order to suppress the evil in your body, you will have to hold hands with me every day from now on! In this way, I can help you weaken him. Strength. He is weak and you are strong. Over time, he will naturally not be able to threaten you."


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiao Tong only felt his cheeks become hot.


    Then he said softly like a mosquito, "Well, I see, thank you."


    It turned out that where he could not see, she had been silently giving in order to help him suppress the Jiao Chun soul in his body.


    Tang Wan heard an expression that didn''t care too much and said, "It''s nothing, who made me like you! It''s nothing to pay for you." Tang Wanyun confessed lightly.


    At the end of the speech, Jiao Tong''s ears were dripping with blood.


    This Tang Wan is really straightforward.


    But when she heard that she liked him, why couldn''t he stop cheering in his heart?


    ...


    "Dip! Jiao Tong''s favorability degree +5, the current favorability degree is 70, host, you are really shameless! It turns out that you are waiting for the villain to confess to you, now you have directly confessed to the villain!" Little cute Can''t help but say.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes at him in an annoyed way, "Can the world before and this world be the same? The Tongtong of this world is depressed by the soul of Jiao''s son. If I hang his appetite again and wait for him to chase me and make him suffer from gains and losses, wouldn''t it be too hypocritical? Besides, I will occasionally let Tongtong enjoy the sweetness of being pursued!"


    Little cute:...


    It makes sense, but I was speechless.


    But in this way, the villain is really too happy!


    He was actively pursued by the host!


    ...


    After school, the two packed up and left the classroom together.


    Upon seeing this, many girls in the class cast envy and hatred eyes at Tang Wan.


    I don''t know how she got on the campus Melancholy Prince.


    Ahhhhh!


    So jealous!


    I really want to beat Tang Wan!


    But they dare not at all!


    ...


    When Tang Wan and Jiao Tong walked towards the school gate, a girl was surrounded by several students, and handed her a mobile phone to ask for help in drawing a game card.


    "Lin Ran, quickly help me with a smoke! It''s up to you to get my husband Xu Mo!"


    "I still have mine, Bai Qi''s husband will come into his wife''s arms soon!"

 Chapter 532： Melancholy Schoolmaster 18

    Hearing what the classmates said, the girl with a ponytail surrounded by the center curled her beautiful apricot eyes and said: "Don''t worry, everyone who wants to draw cards line up, one by one."


    After all, he stretched out his chubby finger and tapped on the phone screen in front of him.


    After a while, the girl screamed: "Ahhhhh! Baiqi! I got my husband! I love you slowly!"


    "Ran Ran quickly give me a smoke! Make a wish, Li Zhaotong! It''s up to you!"


    After a while, there was another excited scream.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but the corners of her mouth twitched.


    The heroine''s luck... is really a woman of luck.


    At this moment, Lin Ran, who was drawing cards for his classmates, suddenly looked in the direction of Tang Wan and Jiao Tong, and stared at Jiao Tong for a few seconds.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan frowned immediately, feeling that things were not simple.


    This heroine, the first person she liked, seemed to be the melancholy Tongtong!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan immediately said to Jiao Tong: "Tong Tong, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong took a halt and then said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Tang Wan was a little disappointed.


    Even if you don''t talk about Lin Ran''s type, is it good for you to praise me as I say?


    ...


    Seeing her look slightly disappointed, Jiao Tong''s heart tensed, and then hurriedly continued: "Well, but as long as it is the right person, I like her no matter what she is."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan laughed immediately.


    "Hey, I must be the right person! If you miss me, who else can I be?" Tang Wan raised an eyebrow at him.


    Seeing this, Jiao Tong''s lips couldn''t help but raised slightly.


    Narcissism!


    But the narcissistic look is really super cute.


    ...


    At this time, the male protagonist Wen Chuan also went to the campus with a few other friends.


    Seeing a group of girls surrounding Lin Ran and others screaming at her husband frequently, Wen Chuan couldn''t help but say, "What are they doing?"


    "Oh, haven''t there been a very popular Otome game lover recently? They just play this, right? Ask me, how can the handsome guys in the virtual world compare to our F4 day group? I really don''t understand these girls What are you thinking about." Long-haired young man sneered.


    "Then why are they drawing cards around that girl?" Wen Chuan looked at Lin Ran who was surrounded by him.


    "Don''t you know? Because Lin Ran is a well-known koi physique! It''s almost two extremes with the Jiao Tong family. Her luck seems to be very good. The card drawing game is all SSR, and the multiple-choice exams depend on misunderstandings. It can be all right, very mysterious."


    "Really?" Wen Chuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes," the other boy replied.


    As soon as his words fell, Wen Chuan took out his mobile phone to open another card drawing game of the war series, and walked towards Lin Ran.


    Seeing Wen Chuan approaching, the girls surrounding Lin Ran couldn''t help but blush and pinch their phones to get out of the way.


    Secretly thinking in my heart: Wenchuan is simply Zhou Qiluo who came out of love and in love! so hot!


    ...


    At this time, Wenchuan showed a handsome and sunny smile at Lin Ran, "Hello classmate, this is Wenchuan, I heard that you are very lucky to draw a card?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ran nodded blankly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you draw a few for me?" Wen Chuan said at this time.


    Lin Ran felt relieved, "Oh, good."


    After all, I looked down at Wenchuan''s phone and asked, "Which one do you want?"


    Wenchuan:! ! !


    Bring a wish?

 Chapter 533： Melancholy Schoolmaster 19

    But soon, Wenchuan casually said an SSR, "I want Joan of Arc!"


    "Oh." Lin Ran nodded, then nodded.


    A few seconds later, the heroic card that Wenchuan wanted appeared on the phone screen.


    Upon seeing this, Wenchuan couldn''t help but open his eyes slightly, really?


    Then he couldn''t help but said excitedly: "I want my king! And sparkle! You can draw ten in a row!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ran hummed again, "Okay."


    Then I ordered ten consecutive draws.


    In a short while, King Arthur and Gilgamesh spirits appeared one after another, five each! [From the game fate]


    Wenchuan:! ! !


    by!


    Impressed!


    Afterwards, he looked at Lin Ran with bright eyes, "Classmate, exchange a number? What class are you in, can I ask you to draw the card next time?"


    Is this luck so good that it explodes?


    There are really humanoid koi in the world!


    Hearing Wen Chuan''s words, the other girls couldn''t help looking at her with envy.


    I was so happy to be asked for my phone number by the school grass!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan and Jiao Tong had already left the school by bike.


    But what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that a relative of the celestial master came to Jiao''s family today.


    Seeing Jiao Tong''s return, Jiao''s mother immediately said to each other: "Uncle San, this is my family Chunchun! Thanks to the help of Sanye in his early years, my family Chunchun can be resurrected."


    Hearing this, the other party immediately looked at Jiao Tong.


    Jiao Tong immediately showed an impatient expression at this moment, "Mom, who is he?"


    "Chunchun, he is your uncle grandfather, hurry up and call someone." Jiao mother said immediately.


    Jiao Tong listened and glanced at the other party, then seemed to say reluctantly: "Uncle Grandpa."


    "Yeah." The other party nodded slightly after hearing this, and then looked around Jiao Tong''s body and said: "It seems that you have adapted well to this body."


    Jiao Tongsheng was afraid that he would see something abnormal, and immediately said with a smug expression: "Of course."


    Upon seeing this, the other party continued: "But the other party''s remnant soul is very likely to be still in your body, affecting you. I brought Huang Fu this time, and when you look back, you drink another pair to completely wipe out the remnant soul. "


    "What remnant soul? He has disappeared long ago?" Jiao Tong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Jiao''s mother immediately stepped forward and said: "Chunchun, listen to your uncle''s grandfather, he will not harm you!"


    "All right then." Jiao Tong nodded reluctantly, then said with his schoolbag: "Then I will go back to the room first."


    "Well, go! Then clean up, and we will go to the hotel for dinner in the evening."


    "Got it!" Jiao Tong replied.


    ...


    After Jiao Tong returned to the house, Jiao''s mother was a little embarrassed and said: "Let you see a joke, Sanshu, Chunchun has been temperamental since she was a child, and after wandering for many years, she finally returned to Yangjian, her temper became even bigger. "


    Hearing this, the other party shook his head and said: "He has been wandering for many years and has become a little hostile. It is normal for him to get a lot of temper after coming back. But you have to discipline him, otherwise it will be bad if he gets older. Up."


    "Don''t worry about this third uncle. Although Chunchun has a strong temper, she is excellent! She returns with awards every year, and is among the top ten in the exam every time!" At this point, the Jiao mother showed a trace of pride.


    As soon as Jiao Tong returned to the room, he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Tang Wan.


    The third uncle of the Jiao family is a true celestial master, and once he is asked to discover his own abnormality, he will not be able to escape.


    Now I can only find Tang Wan!


    But soon, Jiao Tong received a warning tone that the phone was turned off.


    Then I remembered that Tang Wan had been playing games in class, and her mobile phone had long been dead!


    For a moment, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but screamed shit.

 Chapter 534： Melancholy Schoolmaster 20

    It was agreed that she could be found at any time, but when he was anxious to find her, her phone turned off?


    There is no **** to say.


    But what he didn''t know was that Tang Wan now knew he was looking for her.


    "Little cutie, what is the origin of the third uncle of the Jiao family? Is that great?" Tang Wan said towards Xiao cutie as she went downstairs.


    Little cutie immediately said: "According to the completed details, this person still has some real abilities, but he is not a master. The host does not need to panic. Moreover, the villain¡¯s soul strength has been greatly enhanced now, as long as the Jiao¡¯s son¡¯s evil If the soul dares to come out, he can force him out of his body!"


    Tang Wan felt relieved.


    Then walked to the floor where Jiao''s house was located and pressed the elevator on the 11th floor.


    ...


    Two minutes later, when Jiao Tong was thinking about how to avoid drinking Fushui next, the doorbell rang.


    Mother Jiao hurried to open the door and saw that she was a little girl she had never seen before, she couldn''t help but was taken aback, "You are?"


    "Hello Auntie, does Jiao Tong live here? I am his girlfriend." Tang Wan said without changing her face.


    girlfriend? !


    Jiao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    My son is fine!


    I got my girlfriend so soon!


    For a moment, Tang Wan was greeted with joy on her face, and then she shouted into Jiao Tong''s room: "Chunchun, your girlfriend is here! Come out."


    Jiao Tong in the room heard Jiao''s mother''s shout, and was stunned for a moment.


    But the next moment, he reacted, quickly opened the door and rushed out.


    Afterwards, she saw Tang Wan sitting on the sofa with a cute and pleasant expression, talking to Jiao''s mother and Jiao''s third uncle in a gentle voice.


    The moment he saw Tang Wan, Jiao Tong only felt that the anxiousness that he had just raised, disappeared in an instant, and his whole body fell silent.


    ...


    Seeing Jiao Tong coming out, Tang Wan immediately smiled at him: "Tong Tong, are you coming out? Your pen is in my schoolbag, so I will bring it to you."


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong walked over and said gruffly with an impatient expression: "Who asked you to come to my house?"


    Jiao''s mother and the third uncle of the Jiao family thought he was embarrassed and couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly, showing a somewhat bewildered expression, "Didn''t I want to come to see you? If you are unhappy, I will leave now."


    Mother Jiao immediately said, "I have come, how can I go now? Shall we have dinner with us tonight?"


    This girl is pure and white, looks good and clever, and she suits them innocent at first sight!


    Jiao Tong didn''t say anything to tell Tang Wan to leave, but said in a deep voice, "You come with me."


    After all, walked towards his room.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stood up, and then said to Jiao''s mother: "Auntie, I''ll go there first."


    "Hey, go go!"


    ...


    After Tang Wan entered Jiao Tong''s room, the third uncle of the Jiao family also looked satisfied and said, "This woman has a full face and beautiful eyes... she has a blessed and noble face. Chunchun is looking for a good girlfriend."


    Upon hearing this, Jiao''s mother was even more surprised, "Really?"


    No wonder she feels like it panic when she sees this girl!


    It turned out to be the face of Vanves!


    This is really great!


    But he didn''t know, when Tang Wan entered the room, Jiao Tong said to Tang Wan with red ears, "Why are you here suddenly?"


    It was almost as if he was responding to his call when following, he just thought that if she was by his side, she appeared.

 Chapter 535： Melancholy Schoolmaster 21

    Hearing what Jiao Tong said, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said: "Because I feel that Tong Tong needs me very much now! So I rushed over immediately!"


    Jiao Tong''s expression was startled, and a warm current surged in his heart.


    Although I know that she is joking on purpose, but listening to her say that, there is really a feeling of being remembered by others at any time.


    ...


    "Dip! Jiao Tong''s favorability degree +5, the current favorability degree is 75."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard the cute tone.


    It seems that she rushed over directly and chose the right one.


    Then he looked at Jiao Tong gently and said, "Tong Tong, who was the man just now? I think he is a fellow man."


    "Yes, he is also a heavenly master." Jiao Tong whispered.


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, and then said to Jiao Tong: "Don''t be afraid of Tongtong, he can''t find your abnormality."


    Now, with the help of the soul repair liquid, Tongtong''s soul strength has been greatly enhanced, and Jiao''s son thinks of doing things again, he is afraid it will be impossible.


    If he is savvy, he''d better get her out of Tongtong immediately.


    ...


    After Jiao Tong heard what Tang Wan said, he was relieved.


    Then looked at her and said seriously: "Thank you for coming and helping me."


    "You''re polite, don''t worry, we are destined...emmmm, a couple, if you are in danger, I will definitely feel it the first time! I will also come to rescue you as soon as possible!" Tang Wan A pretentious expression on his face, his eyes look affectionate and focused.


    Jiao Tong was startled by the affection in her eyes.


    He wanted to tell himself that this was a fake. After all, he and Tang Wan had only met for a few days. How could she like him so soon?


    But looking at her eyes, he couldn''t help but believe that what she said was true.


    For a while, Jiao Tong''s heart speeded up the rhythm uncontrollably.


    If Tang Wan really likes him... it doesn''t seem to be bad.


    ...


    "Dip! Jiao Tong''s favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is 77!"


    Tang Wan thought that her own confession had worked, and immediately blinked at him and said, "Why? You don''t believe me? I swear I really like you! Love at first sight!"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong''s heart seemed to pop open a bottle of sweet soda, bubbling sweetly!


    But the expression on her face was still looking at Tang Wan calmly, and then pretending to be calm: "The so-called love at first sight is nothing more than a surprise..."


    Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, but she nodded very honestly soon: "You are right! I was just surprised, but I promise, I am definitely not the kind of superficial girl who only looks at her face! My love for you starts with the value of the face and ends with the inner!"


    Jiao Tong heard it, and his cheeks became hot involuntarily.


    Although she is really straightforward, she is also really sultry!


    At least he will eat her!


    ...


    "Dip! Jiao Tong''s favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is 79! Host! Come on! There is the most crucial point!" Little cutie said at this time.


    "Got it!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    And Jiao Tong finally couldn''t help but cocked his mouth at this moment, "Really? I think this has yet to be verified. What if you fall in love with other people''s looks at first sight?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her hand and said, "Absolutely not! Tongtong, you are the most beautiful man in the world in my heart! No one can match! Besides, we are in a relationship that is missing each other. Would you like others'' looks?"


    And as soon as Tang Wan''s words fell, Little Cutie immediately called up Feng Qitong and her kiss beautiful photos.


    Tang Wan:! ! ! !


    Ahhhhh! This Tongtong is indeed the most handsome!

 Chapter 536： Melancholy Schoolmaster 22

    Hearing Tang Wan''s inner roar, the cute face couldn''t help showing a trace of contempt.


    "Host, it is said that Tong Tong is the best handsome in the world!" Little cutie said.


    But this feeling of hitting the host''s face...what makes him feel a little happy inexplicably?


    ...


    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan snorted immediately, without the slightest feeling of being slapped, "Am I wrong? The Tongtong of this world, in this world, in my eyes is the world''s most handsome! Feng Qitong is not from this world!"


    Little cute:...


    Ha ha!


    quibble!


    Sure enough, there is no reason to be with a woman!


    Anyway, it''s your man, which one do you like?


    but¡­¡­


    After turning his eyes slightly, the little cutie suddenly changed, becoming a reduced version of Feng Qitong''s appearance, "Host, then who is more handsome, me or Jiao Tong?"


    Seeing the mini version of Feng Qitong in front of him, Tang Wan suddenly felt an arrow shot in his heart.


    Damn it!


    Good, so cute!


    "There is a kind of you don''t change back to the original state today!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    When she gets home, she must go to the spiritual world and ravage him severely.


    This cute little face, this beautiful facial features, this beautiful eyes, it is almost written all over the body-I am cute! Come pinch me!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie thought she had been recruited, so she immediately said proudly: "If you don''t change, you won''t change, but you have to tell me who is more handsome than Jiao Tong!"


    When these words came out, Tang Wan suddenly sneered at him: "Nonsense, do you need to ask?"


    "Of course, my Tongtong is more handsome! Don''t think you can be more handsome than Tongtong by changing Feng Qitong''s skin! Besides, I can fall in love with Feng Qitong, but can I fall in love with you now? "Tang Wan continued.


    An AI wants to be more handsome than her Tongtong?


    I''m looking for abuse for myself!


    Little cute:...


    Wow! I cried!


    "Host, you bullied me! You said you don''t love me..." Little cutie cried.


    However, Tang Wan was already too lazy to care about him.


    After staying with her for a long time, this guy has become more playful.


    ...


    At this time, Jiao Tong''s face was faintly pink after Tang Wan''s words fell.


    Afterwards, he couldn''t help coughing slightly: "I see, thank you for your love."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    She is... was sent a good person card?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help raising her left hand quickly and said, "Thank you, you don''t have to! I don''t need a good person card, I only accept one result!" That means you like me too!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s reaction, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    But when he was about to tell Tang Wan that he could have a try, the door rang.


    "Chunchun, have you finished talking? It''s time to go to the hotel for dinner!" Jiao Mu said.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Don''t be afraid, I will go with you."


    Jiao Tong couldn''t help but feel relieved, "Okay."


    ...


    Afterwards, Jiao Tong opened the door.


    At this time, as a girl, Tang Wan, of course, would not go to dinner with Jiao Tong¡¯s family the first time she met, so she said to Jiao¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll go back first. !"


    Hearing this, where is Jiao mother willing?


    "Don''t, since you are here, let''s go to have a meal with us? They are all from our family, no outsiders!"


    Tang Wan looked at Jiao Tong at this moment, as if listening to him.


    When Jiao Tong saw this, he couldn''t help but blinked, and then said to her: "Let''s go together, you are my...girlfriend."

 Chapter 537： Melancholy Schoolmaster 23

    When mentioning the three words for girlfriend, Jiao Tong''s mood rose for a moment, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    Tang Wan''s eyes lightened slightly at this moment, and then she said with an embarrassing expression: "Well, since you have no objection to Tong Tong, I will go with you brazenly."


    Hearing this, Jiao''s mother immediately laughed, "Since she is a pure girlfriend, what''s wrong with going to have a meal together?"


    Tang Wan nodded slightly when she heard her, her little daughter looked ashamed.


    Then he followed Jiao''s mother and others downstairs and walked towards the parking lot.


    After getting on the Jiao¡¯s Mercedes-Benz, Tang Wan and Jiao Tong sat in the back seat of the car, Jiao¡¯s mother drove, and Jiao¡¯s third uncle sat in the co-pilot.


    At this time, Jiao''s mother said to Jiao Tong: "Chunchun, what should you two talk about, don''t worry about me and your third uncle!"


    Jiao Tong showed an expression of impatience, "What can I say?"


    And Tang Wan said softly at this moment: "Auntie, Tong Tong didn''t talk much at first, so he wouldn''t want to say it! By the way, why did you call him Chunchun?" Tang Wan asked deliberately.


    Hearing this, Jiao mother slid down while holding the steering wheel, but she quickly explained with a smile: "Oh, his nickname is Chunchun, I''m used to it."


    Jiao Tong snorted softly at this moment.


    ...


    "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect Tong Tong to have such a cute nickname, or would I call you that way in the future?" Tang Wan gave a smirk.


    Jiao Tong said with a cold face at this moment: "Dare you?" Jiao Tong had a gloomy expression.


    Tang Wan stopped laughing immediately, "If you don''t bark, don''t bark! Why are you so fierce?"


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Mu and the third uncle of the Jiao family both smiled slightly.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a five-star hotel in the city.


    On the way, Jiao''s mother had been secretly observing Tang Wan.


    Seeing her coming to the five-star hotel, she also looked natural, without any tension and curiosity, and she couldn''t help but nod secretly.


    It seems that he is also a child from a good family background, unlike some dumpling girls who have never seen the world, they take selfies when they come to a five-star hotel and look around.


    ...


    Soon, a few people arrived at the private room reserved by Jiao''s house in advance.


    Father Jiao had already ordered the dishes and was waiting for someone to come over. Seeing a few people came, he immediately shook hands to say hello to the third uncle of the Jiao family, and then looked at Tang Wan, "This is?" Father Jiao thought Tang Wan was. Who is the third uncle of the Jiao family?


    Hearing this, Jiao''s mother immediately laughed and couldn''t close her mouth and said, "This is our pure girlfriend, but a blessed girl!"


    Father Jiao''s eyes lit up as well.


    Boys and girls are always different.


    At this age, a boy talks about a girlfriend. No matter what the person is, the parents are generally happy. After all, the son will finally take care of the Chinese cabbage cultivated by others.


    So Father Jiao quickly smiled at Tang Wan and said, "It''s Chunchun''s girlfriend, what''s her name? Sit down, sit down!"


    "Hello uncle, my name is Tang Wan." Tang Wan said openly.


    "It''s Xiao Tang! Okay, sit down!"


    "Thank you Uncle." Tang Wan smiled sweetly.


    After a meal, Jiao''s father and Jiao''s mother were more satisfied with Tang Wan.


    After all, Tang Wan''s table manners are graces carved into the bones. Jiao''s father and Jiao''s mother are all people who have met the world, so how can you not see that ordinary family education can''t produce such a temperament girl?


    So there is no need to ask Tang Wan''s family background, and he guesses that the Tang family is right in line with his family!

 Chapter 538： Melancholy Schoolmaster 24

    Jiao Tong watched Tang Wan coaxing Jiao''s family into an exuberant way, and couldn''t help but look at her frequently.


    Her mouth turned out to be more than just sweet as honey in front of him.


    After the meal was over, Jiao''s mother pushed Jiao Tong, "Chunchun, you can send Wanwan home." After that, he gave Jiao Tong the car key and winked at him.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong took the car key and nodded, "Got it!"


    After that, she glanced at Tang Wan: "Let''s go!"


    "Okay, goodbye to grandpa, uncle and aunt!" Tang Wan waved to Jiao''s family.


    "Hey, be careful on the road!" Jiao mother said with a smile, almost calling Tang Wan''s daughter-in-law.


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan and Jiao Tong entered the elevator.


    When there were only two people, Jiao Tong stared at her with those big beautiful eyes and said, "You can speak well."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Isn''t it all for you? Coax them well, and then I can go to your house to find you in a logical way!"


    Jiao Tong couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her lips.


    After getting in the car, she said to Tang Wan: "Tomorrow weekend, will you go back now or go back later?"


    When Tang Wan heard it, her eyes rolled.


    The next moment, with a smile on his face: "Go back later! It''s rare to come out alone with Tongtong, of course you have to go back later!"


    Jiao Tong said inwardly without being ashamed, but he asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    "You can go anywhere, as long as you are with Tongtong, the end of the world, the mountains and the old forests, you can go!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Jiao Tong:...


    Do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t tease me?


    ...


    "This amusement park is closed, so let''s go to the park for a walk." Jiao Tong said.


    "Good." Tang Wan nodded.


    Not long after, the two stopped at the gate of the park.


    After getting off the bus, I saw a group of elderly people dancing square dance.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said, "Will Tong Tong dance the square dance! Let''s go and have fun together?"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong glanced at the dancing of the aunts and shook his head, "No, I won''t."


    In my heart, I was thinking: dancing square dancing is too detrimental to my image.


    Tang Wan listened, but smiled and stretched out her hand to hold his hand, "Go! I won''t teach you! Go!"


    After all, he dragged him into the field through the gloves, then let go of his hand, and moved his limbs to the rhythm first.


    When Jiao Tong saw this, he only felt that there was a cute little cat writhing in front of him. For a while, his eyes couldn''t help but a touch of soft color.


    After the music ended, Tang Wan looked at him helplessly: "Then we go for a walk now?"


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong pressed down the corner of his upturned mouth and nodded.


    Afterwards, the two of them walked side by side on the unmanned road paved with cobblestones in some silence.


    At this moment, Tang Wan stepped on a cobblestone, slipped her foot, and squatted down on the green grass on one side.


    Tang Wan was suddenly thrown into a daze.


    And Jiao Tong hurriedly bent down to pull her at this moment, "Are you okay? Is there anything broken?"


    I couldn''t help but feel annoyed and thought: It would be great if I just walked holding her hand!


    ...


    Tang Wan recovered after hearing Jiao Tong''s voice, then rolled her eyes slightly, raised her head and looked at Jiao Tong with aggrieved expression, "I broke and I need Tong Tong to kiss him to get up!"


    In fact, the grass next to the pebbles was very soft, and it was not painful for her to fall, but she felt a bit ashamed.

 Chapter 539： Melancholy Schoolmaster 25

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiao Tong''s heart couldn''t help but miss a beat, and suddenly she didn''t dare to look directly at Tang Wan''s eyes with Yingying Qiushui.


    But what is going on when I suddenly want to give it a try?


    When Tang Wan saw that he hadn''t moved for a long time, she said in a lost tone: "Forget it, don''t force you, I''ll just get up by myself."


    After all, holding his hands in worn-out gloves, preparing to get up.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong couldn''t help pursing his lips.


    Then he coughed slightly.


    Hearing his cough, Tang Wan raised her head subconsciously.


    As soon as he raised his head, he just hit his lowered lips.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    ...


    After touching it, Jiao Tong said unnaturally, "Are you all right now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan desperately resisted the urge to laugh, and said with difficulty: "Okay..."


    by!


    I thought the trick of acting like a baby didn''t work, but I didn''t expect it to work!


    At this time, Jiao Tong reached out to her, "Then get up."


    Looking at his outstretched hand, Tang Wan raised her hand subconsciously.


    But when he found that the glove in his hand was broken, he immediately shook his head and said: "No, my glove is broken. If I touch you, it will hurt you."


    Jiao Tong was startled, "How come?"


    "Really, otherwise you thought I wanted to hold your hand through the gloves? I''ve already...cough cough..." As he said, he quickly got up from the ground.


    ...


    After patted the dust on the back of the clothes, Tang Wan glanced around, then leaned in front of Jiao Tong and said: "Tong Tong, I still have a little pain after I fell, or you can kiss me again to help me relieve the pain. "Tang Wan pleased.


    Jiao Tong:...


    Is this the legendary "taking inches and feet, climbing up the pole?"


    But... can''t refuse at all...


    But is this too fast?


    For a while, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but said, "How about I take you to the hospital for a look? In case it really breaks..."


    "You don''t need to go to the hospital, as long as Tongtong gives me another love and magical kiss, and promises to kiss until I get rid of the illness!" Tang Wan promised.


    Jiao Tong:...


    ...


    "Dip! Jiao Tong''s favorability level is +5, and the current favorability rating is 84. Although successfully called the villain''s heart, but, host, you are a girl, remember to be reserved!" Little cutie said earnestly at this time, like a daughter Worried old father.


    Tang Wan:...


    What is the use of holding it? Can Tongtong understand my intentions?


    Do you understand the female chasing the male compartment yarn?


    Even the killer Hei Tong from the last world could not escape this famous saying!


    ...


    And Jiao Tong looked at Tang Wan''s serious and lovely expression at this time, his brain was hot, and he stretched out his hand.


    After a while, realizing what he had just done, Jiao Tong''s ears were so hot that his heart was pounding as if he was about to jump out of his chest.


    Tang Wan still maintained the movement of spreading her hands and not daring to hold him.


    Then, suddenly in the dim light, she giggled happily.


    "Tong Tong, I don''t feel any pain now!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong felt relieved, his eyes softened, "Yes."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him and asked, "Then I am your girlfriend now, am I?"


    Jiao Tong shook his ears slightly, and then pretended to be calm.


    I secretly said: Stupid! When I was at Jiao¡¯s family, didn¡¯t I promise you to be my girlfriend?

 Chapter 540： Melancholy Schoolmaster 26

    After receiving Jiao Tong''s affirmative answer, Tang Wan immediately jumped on top of him, then put her arms on his shoulders, "Tongtong, you are so kind, I like you the most!"


    When Jiao Tong saw this, the smile on his face suddenly couldn''t be stretched.


    Reaching out and clasping her waist tightly, for fear that people would fall again, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but smile and said, "Well, I see."


    I hope you will always like me so much in the future.


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan took out a new pair of gloves from her bag and put on them, and then held hands with Jiao Tong.


    Gently tightening Tang Wan''s fingers, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t you not wear gloves?" He also wanted to hold her hand tightly without gloves.


    Hearing Jiao Tong''s words, Tang Wan said with a helpless expression: "I don''t really want to wear gloves either! But what do you destroy with my hands, what if you accidentally hurt you?"


    Jiao Tong listened for a while, and then suddenly stretched out her hand to pull Tang Wan into her arms, hugged her tightly under her stunned eyes and said: "It''s okay, then I will hug you."


    Tang Wan was suddenly caught off guard by the love words.


    "Oh, good..." Tang Wan nodded blankly.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but grinned.


    I thought she was an old driver who had been talking about love all day long, but she was just a idiot, and she was exposed when he counterattacked.


    For a while, Jiao Tong couldn''t help feeling more happy.


    After releasing Tang Wan, she glanced at her watch and said, "It''s getting late, I''ll send you back."


    "Good." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    Afterwards, the two drove back.


    When he got downstairs at Tang Wan''s house, Jiao Tong stood by the green plants and looked at her gently and said, "Okay, go up."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave a reluctant cry, and then moved towards the door with her feet chirping, like a snail.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong''s heart suddenly became soft like cotton, and his favorability was +1+1+1...


    I couldn''t help but curse secretly: Damn! I will be killed by you sooner or later! Why is it so cute?


    The next moment, a stride rushed to Tang Wan''s side, grabbed her arm and walked towards the corner of the community doorway.


    After a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at him blushing, but her eyes were bright and smiling.


    When Jiao Tong saw it, his voice was a little hoarse and said: "Quickly go upstairs, don''t look at me like that."


    Being stared at by her like this, he really couldn''t control it.


    ...


    Tang Wan blinked her eyes when she listened, and then deliberately said, "My parents are not at home on business trips. Would you like to sit at my house?"


    Jiao Tong:! ! !


    Then gritted his teeth and said: "No, I don''t want to know what it means to lead a wolf into the house, so I just go back obediently."


    "Okay. Then I''ll go up." Tang Wan glanced at his pants with a smile.


    Jiao Tong:...


    Although I knew that my girlfriend was a bit...emmmm, shameless, no, it was straightforward, but you should not be so straightforward!


    The next moment, Tang Wan hummed a small song and walked towards the elevator under Jiao Tong''s uncomfortable expression.


    Jiao Tong took a deep breath after hearing the sound of the elevator coming down, and then walked towards his home.


    After trying his best to calm down the restlessness, he returned to Jiao''s house with a gloomy expression.


    Seeing him back, Jiao''s mother immediately stepped forward and smiled: "Why did Chunchun come back so early? Mom thought you won''t be back at night!"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong gave her a cold look, "Where will I sleep if I don''t come back?!"


    Ah!


    No wonder that fellow Jiao Chun died because of drag racing, not all she used to!


    How old they were, she wished they would spend the night outside.

 Chapter 541： Melancholy Schoolmaster 27

    Afterwards, Jiao Tong threw the car key to the coffee table and strode back to his room.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Mu showed a trace of regret.


    She asked more about what this did? Chunchun must be embarrassed, and think she cares too much!


    She must not ask next time!


    ...


    After Jiao Tong returned to his room, he rushed into the bathroom and took a cold shower.


    The cold water slid down from his body and gradually washed away the heat in his body.


    Thinking of what happened at night, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up high at this moment.


    Starting today, he is the one who has a girlfriend!


    And she is a super cute girlfriend!


    After smirking for a while, Jiao Tong washed away the foam from his body and returned to the bedroom wrapped in a bath towel.


    At this time, his cell phone lit up.


    Jiao Tong walked over and took a look. It was Tang Wan''s news.


    "Tongtong, see you tomorrow! What!? (''???£à?


    Seeing the news, Jiao Tong''s expression softened, his eyes could not help but a smile, and his mood was more relaxed than ever.


    Because Jiao Chun had been harassing him in his body, he hadn''t laughed once in the past five years, and his mood was so heavy that he was breathless every day.


    But after meeting her, I don''t know when, I feel relieved, I can''t help laughing when I think of her.


    This is probably what she said... the magic of love?


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Tang Wan was still asleep when she heard the doorbell ring.


    After being awakened, she yawned.


    At this time, the little cute reminded: "Host, your husband is here, don''t hurry to open the door for him!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately jumped up from the bed with a rub, then went straight to the hallway in his pajamas, and opened the door of the room.


    Then he saw Jiao Tong carrying breakfast in his hand, looking blankly at her unkempt appearance at this time, (¡Ño¡Ñ)...


    Seeing his expression, Tang Wan was also in a daze.


    After reacting, the next moment, Tang Wan instinctively slammed the door again.


    But she forgot, she forgot to wear gloves.


    So she just turned around and was about to rush into her bedroom to change into her clothes. She listened to the door that was supposed to be locked and closed. At this moment, she made a creak, then opened automatically and ran into the wall of the house.


    After a hit, the heavy anti-theft door crooked and creaked towards the wooden cabinet beside the entrance.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong''s expression changed, and when he lost the breakfast in his hand, he quickly rushed towards Tang Wan who was standing not far from the entrance, "Be careful!"


    "Boom!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, the anti-theft door slammed on the hallway, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    At the same time, Jiao Tong also threw Tang Wan onto the thick carpet in the living room.


    For a moment, the two couldn''t help looking at each other, one with a dumbfounded face, and the other blushing.


    ...


    After a long while, Jiao Tong recovered, and then moved away from Tang Wan with a rub.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, did you hurt?" Jiao Tong said with red ears, a little embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes rolled slightly, and she showed a painful expression like a dramatist, and looked at him aggrievedly, "It hurts, but Tongtong''s kiss will not hurt!"


    Jiao Tong:...


    When are you still thinking about joking? You almost got smashed by the door!


    But looking at Tang Wan''s small face full of grievances, Jiao Tong quickly got up from the carpet, then reached out and hugged Tang Wan''s body, blushing and said: "Go back and kiss again, you go first and change your clothes."

 Chapter 542： Melancholy Schoolmaster 28

    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Okay, I''ll go right now, don''t worry about it, I will make a call and someone will come to fix it soon."


    After that, he walked into his bedroom with a smile, then quickly changed his clothes and made a phone call.


    When the other party received her call, he was not surprised at all, but directly said: "Miss Tang, your door is broken again? What kind of one do you want to change this time?"


    "It''s just like that, you guys as soon as possible!"


    "No problem, we will arrive in half an hour," the other party said.


    Tang Wan gave a hum and hung up the phone.


    Then he went to the bathroom to wash up quickly, and then went out.


    ...


    At this time, Jiao Tong had picked up the breakfast and placed it on the coffee table in the living room.


    Seeing her going out, she couldn''t help but say: "Your door..." Is the quality too bad?


    But before he finished speaking, Tang Wan smiled and said, "There is no problem with the door. The problem is my hand. Now you know why I dare not hold your hand directly, right?" Tang Wan said helplessly. Sigh.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong''s eyes couldn''t help but glance at her slender white fingers.


    Then he said in disbelief: "Just opening the door, can you directly destroy the door?"


    Seeing this, Tang Wan spread her hands and nodded, "That''s right."


    "But didn''t you say last time that you destroyed those things because you wanted to catch ghosts? You didn''t catch ghosts just now, you just slammed the door." Jiao Tong frowned.


    He often slammed the door of Jiao''s house to show Jiao''s mother and the others, and the door of Jiao''s house is fine until now.


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly secretly said that it was bad.


    Almost exposed.


    Then he coughed lightly, and his mind turned quickly.


    The next moment, she shook her head towards Jiao Tong with a gloomy expression: "That''s not, it has nothing to do with hunting ghosts, but my hand is stranger, what will destroy it..."


    "Even ghosts are afraid of my hands touching them, so when I go directly to catch ghosts with my hands, once I accidentally touch something...they will break." Tang Wan said.


    In case Tongtong knew that she was a celestial master, it was fooling him, how she knew that there was evil in his body, there would be no way to explain it!


    ...


    Jiao Tong squinted slightly.


    It was the first time he heard that someone''s hand had such a weird ability. Not only could they catch ghosts with their bare hands, but they could also touch and destroy anything.


    But thinking that after Tang Wan''s hand touched him, the Jiao family son in his body did not come out for a few days, so he nodded and said, "It turns out that it is. Then you will only have to wear gloves?"


    "Yes, only by touching other things through the gloves, will they not be destroyed." Tang Wan nodded.


    "I see." Jiao Tong nodded while showing thoughts.


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "By the way, I brought breakfast. Let''s have breakfast first."


    After all, open the contents of the bag.


    Fortunately, the breakfast shop he bought was more expensive, and the packaging was very tight, so it was fine if it fell.


    ...


    After opening the lunch box, Jiao Tong glanced at Tang Wan''s hand. After his eyes flashed slightly, he picked up a Xiaolongbao and handed it to her mouth, "Your hand is inconvenient. May I feed you?" Jiao Tong tried to make his tone sound natural.


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up instantly, "Okay!"


    Then he opened his mouth with a happy expression on his face.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong deliberately stretched his fingers toward the front of the bun.

 Chapter 543： Melancholy Schoolmaster 29

    In an instant, Tang Wan''s teeth bit his fingers gently.


    A soft touch came from between his fingers, and Jiao Tong''s body trembled slightly involuntarily.


    Tang Wan hurriedly said at this moment: "Ah! Sorry, I bit you! Fingers are okay?"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong''s slender eyelashes lowered, trying to make his tone sound calm and calm, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    "That''s good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he chewed with his mouth bulging like a squirrel. Jiao Tong, who was watching, wanted to reach out and rub her head fiercely, and then squeeze her bulging face.


    ...


    At the end of breakfast, the new security door was delivered.


    Seeing Tang Wan, the two guys who sent the door immediately smiled and said, "Miss Tang, how did you close the door this time?"


    Since the Tang family moved here, they have installed doors for the Tang family at least three times a month, and they are all used to it now.


    Hearing what the other party said, Tang Wan smiled faintly, "Maybe I closed the door too hard, right? I''m bothering you."


    "You''re welcome." The other party said immediately.


    Then he lifted the door that fell to the ground lightly and quickly installed the new door.


    Because the door of Tang''s house often went wrong, the masters who installed the door deliberately left a convenient place for installation. In less than ten minutes, the new anti-theft door was installed.


    After that, several guys left with a smile.


    With the Tang family, they can do a few deals every month!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Jiao Tong after they left, "Tong Tong, nothing happened since you went back yesterday?"


    "No, that person went to the hotel after eating, and Jiao Chun couldn''t come out either." Jiao Tong said.


    "That''s good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then looking at him expectantly, his beautiful star eyes blinked gently, "By the way, Tongtong, what did you say when you fell?"


    Jiao Tong couldn''t help his eyes trembling.


    She was still talking about this?


    But looking at her lovely appearance at this time, Jiao Tong still said dumbly: "Come over and I will tell you."


    "Oh..." Tang Wan was overjoyed and moved closer to him.


    But he hasn''t settled yet, the person has been detained by him.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    I didn''t expect you to be like Tongtong!


    ...


    After a while, Jiao Tong let go of her, then looked at her red cheeks and said: "Follow me next time, it''s more than that simple."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was not only not afraid, but even more excited, "Really?"


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth.


    What should I do if my girlfriend is so dirty? !


    But he nodded, looking at her face like a ray, "You''ll know if you try next time."


    Tang Wan immediately reached out to him subconsciously when she heard it, but when she was about to touch his arm, she stopped abruptly.


    Then he retracted his hand, looked at him with a smile and said: "No need next time, I want to try now!"


    Jiao Tong:...


    What can I do?


    Of course it is to let her know what is Fu Gang, what it means to not provoke a man!


    ...


    An hour later, Tang Wan collapsed and leaned in Jiao Tong''s arms.


    "Tong Tong...or we..." Tang Wan looked at Jiao Tong pitifully.


    But before she could finish her words, Jiao Tong refused categorically, "No, you are too young, don''t even think about it."


    She thought helplessly in her heart: She really dared to think about anything!

 Chapter 544： Melancholy Schoolmaster 30

    Hearing Jiao Tongyi''s solemn rejection, Tang Wan had to look regretful and said: "Well..."


    Seeing her pitying expression, Jiao Tong''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    It''s all like this and there is no long lesson!


    Then she couldn''t help but sternly threatened in Tang Wan''s ear: "When you become an adult, don''t beg for mercy then!"


    After all, she left with difficulty from Tang Wan and walked quickly towards her bathroom.


    ...


    When the cold water rushed to his body, Jiao Tong tilted his head and his heart was full of hot flames.


    He never thought that one day he would become so crazy.


    We only dated yesterday, and almost completed the last step today. She is like a little fairy, step by step tempting him to sink.


    But **** it, he loved this feeling to death.


    The thought of her tender eyes, the sly and cute expression of a little fox, what self-control, and why she couldn''t, all instantly collapsed.


    There is an old saying: It''s okay to die after hearing about it.


    He feels this way now.


    Can he get her heart, get her love, what regrets does he have?


    ...


    At this moment, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    The next moment, a face with a smirk appeared at the door.


    "Tong Tong, let''s be together!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Jiao Tong:...


    His girlfriend really lost the least bit of shame in front of him!


    A helpless smile appeared on his face, and he couldn''t help but said softly and helplessly: "Baby, don''t tease me, can you? If you continue like this, I''m afraid I really can''t help it."


    Who can stand her so flirting!


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a little regret: "Well then! This is what you said."


    After all, he smiled and closed the bathroom door.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong let out a light sigh, and then quickly rinsed off.


    ...


    When he came out, Tang Wan was sitting on the sofa shaking her legs.


    "Tong Tong is ready? Then I will go too." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded, looking away from her with difficulty.


    Then after she walked into the bathroom, she quickly picked up her clothes and put them on.


    When Tang Wan came out, Jiao Tong had already consciously gone to the living room.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    And the little cutie was holding Feng Qitong''s face at this moment and said: "Host, you are getting more and more shameless! Jiao Tong is still a child! But with my face, will you have a trace of cheating? Guilt?"


    Tang Wan''s face suddenly sank, "Go away! Talk to me with Feng Qitong''s face, and be punished by the main system next time. Don''t expect me to spend your points to save you!"


    mmp!


    Isn''t Feng Qitong''s face deliberately ruining my mood at this time?


    As for whether it feels derailed?


    There is a wool!


    You and others have deprived me of my feelings for Feng Qitong, so I am embarrassed to ask this?


    Although I already know that they are all Tongtongs, but now I think of Feng Qitong''s Tongtong, and only the idea that that guy is handsome is all right?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wanhu''s face, the little cutie immediately shrank his head and changed back to the original state, "I know it''s wrong, the host, don''t be angry! May I change the host to a dress?"


    After all, she transformed herself into a little girl in Lolita costume.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Damn it, so cute!


    As soon as she rolled her eyes, Tang Wan immediately said, "I won''t lose my breath if you change into ten different styles of women''s clothing! I have to take pictures of myself!"


    "Oh." Little cutie nodded after hearing it.


    Then he changed ten styles of clothing, "Is the host calm? These are all recommended by Ergouzi!"

 Chapter 545： Melancholy Schoolmaster 31

    Tang Wan muffled the corners of her mouth silently when she heard the cute words.


    "Do you have any basic feelings?" Tang Wan asked.


    Otherwise, why would this guy only mention two dogs every day?


    Is there no other system?


    But... Since he can contact other systems, does that mean he can still contact Ergouzi''s owner through the system?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but pat her head. Why didn''t she think of this before?


    ...


    Little cutie, after Tang Wan''s words fell, said with an innocent and cute expression: "No! We are good brothers from the same batch!"


    Tang Wan: I don''t believe it!


    "Since you are a good brother, can you contact his host through your good brother? Isn''t his host very powerful? Maybe I can ask her what happened to Tongtong." Tang Wan said .


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately shook his head and said: "No, the host, the host system allows communication between systems, but it is forbidden to communicate between hosts through the system!"


    Of course, this regulation is only effective for him and other systems, and it has no binding force on Ergouzi''s host... at all.


    But even so, he did not dare to challenge the authority of the main system, otherwise he would be destroyed by the main system in a matter of minutes.


    At that time, the host''s points will not be able to save him.


    ...


    Tang Wan had no choice but to look regretful when she heard what little cute said.


    "OK then."


    Then he said: "But since you can communicate with other systems, isn''t it that you can perceive the existence of other systems? In the world we were in before, no other people with your system appeared?"


    "No, generally speaking, only one host is allowed to enter a mission world, which can avoid communication between hosts." Little cutie said.


    "Okay." Tang Wan regretted.


    If possible, she really wants to communicate with Ergouzi''s host. That person can''t even do anything with the main system. Maybe she can find some information about Tongtong.


    At this moment, the door was knocked, "Wan Wan, how are you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan recovered, and immediately said, "Okay."


    The next moment, Jiao Tong pushed open the door, and saw Tang Wan sitting on the quilt spread on the floor in a duck position, looking super cute.


    Jiao Tong:...


    Is my girlfriend too cute and swollen? !


    Seeing Jiao Tong staring at herself in a daze, Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly, and then blinked slightly.


    When the two were sitting on the quilt and staring at each other, a female voice suddenly spread outside: "Wanwan, Mom and Dad are back!"


    Jiao Tong:! ! !


    What can I do now? If Father Tang and Mother Tang saw that he was in Tang Wan¡¯s room, would they just hit him out with a broom?


    For a moment, Jiao Tong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan in a daze.


    Seeing Jiao Tong''s expression stunned, Tang Wan immediately said: "Calm down! We just went out like this normally..."


    "Just go out like this, your dad might want to kill me." Jiao Tong said immediately.


    Whose family will not be angry when they see a boy in their daughter''s room?


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle after hearing this, and then said, "Don''t worry, it won''t. Look at me..."


    After that, I quickly shake the quilt on the ground, then walk to the desk and spread out the textbook, and Jiao Tong whispered: "Wait later you will say that you are here to give me tuition."

 Chapter 546： Melancholy Schoolmaster 32

    "Oh." Jiao Tong nodded.


    At this moment, Mother Tang opened the door of the room.


    Then she saw Tang Wan leaning against Jiao Tong, while Jiao Tong desperately moved her shoulders to one side and refused to let her approach.


    For a moment, Mother Tang couldn''t help but open her eyes wide, "Wan Wan! What are you doing?"


    After a few days of not coming back, Wan Wan actually took her male classmate home!


    Isn''t it rare? !


    Now she really wants to buy firecrackers to celebrate!


    My daughter has grown up so big that she finally made friends! And maybe it''s a boyfriend!


    I''m so excited to think about it!


    ...


    Hearing Tang''s mother''s question, Tang Wan looked at her and said, "Mom, are you back?"


    Jiao Tong looked at Mother Tang calmly at this moment, "Hello Aunt Tang."


    Seeing Jiao Tong, Tang''s mother''s eyes lit up, what a melancholy little prince with a sign!


    But soon she recovered, and then looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, who is he?"


    "Oh, he is my boyfriend Jiao Tong..."


    As he said, he continued under Tang''s mother''s shocked eyes: "It''s the boyfriend of the future..."


    Mother Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s Classmate Jiao! Were you there just now?" Mother Tang asked again, her eyes falling on Jiao Tong''s body.


    This male classmate looks like a male star, so handsome!


    "Oh, I''m asking Tong Tong for advice! He is the master of our class!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Mother Tang:...


    What I see does not seem to be the case!


    ...


    At this time, Father Tang also came over.


    As soon as he saw a boy in Tang Wan''s house, he immediately exploded, "Who is he?"


    by!


    After a few days of not going home, a strange man entered her daughter''s house!


    At this time, Tang''s mother poked his waist fiercely, "What are you, this is classmate Wanwan."


    After that, he said to the two of them: "You continue to do your homework, and Auntie will cut some fruits for you."


    Then he took his father Tang, who was staring at him, and left, and closed the door intimately.


    ...


    "What are you pulling me for?" Father Tang said dissatisfied at this time.


    Mother Tang patted the back of his hand fiercely, "You idiot! That''s the one our daughter likes!"


    "What?!" Father Tang became even more angry.


    "What do you do so loudly? What should I do if I scare the male classmates? Our Wanwan was hated by people at school. Now we finally have someone I like, and I invite people to my house to cultivate feelings. Don¡¯t you Support, and want to scare people away?"


    Having said that, with a fake tear, he continued: "You didn''t see it. When I opened the door just now, our Wanwan leaned against the male classmates. As a result, the half of the body that people were afraid of was crooked like this. I went to hide Wanwan! I looked embarrassed for her!" Mother Tang said as she learned that Tang Wan and Jiao Tong had just leaned against one another, her tone was unspeakably sad.


    When Father Tang heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Not to mention an outsider, at home, even the two of them didn''t dare to hug their daughter and get too close to her.


    For a moment, Father Tang couldn''t help but say, "Then what should we do now?"


    "What else? Of course, we must make the two of them have a smooth relationship! Finally, there is a bolder dare to have a relationship with Wanwan, we must promote this relationship for her! Who knows in the future... she can Can''t marry." Mother Tang sighed lightly.

 Chapter 547： Melancholy Schoolmaster 33

    Hearing this, Father Tang was also silent.


    Anyway, he changed him, he didn''t dare to approach a girl like his daughter.


    Thinking about it this way, that Jiao Tong has some merits.


    ...


    Inside the house, Jiao Tong looked at Tang Wan who was smirking and twitched the corners of her mouth, and then said, "This works? How about I just tell them, am I your boyfriend?"


    He doesn''t even have this responsibility.


    Hearing Jiao Tong¡¯s words, Tang Wan gave him a white look, ¡°What anxious, wait and see! They must now think that I am desperately pursuing you. I promise that they will not hinder you from now on, but will also wish you to become me. Boyfriend!"


    Who will not worry about meeting a girl like her?


    Now that a boy is willing to approach her with great difficulty, can he not try his best to promote this relationship?


    And even if it happens in a moment, he still has to worry that he will not be able to stand her physique in the future!


    ...


    Seeing her face holding a winning ticket, Jiao Tong was speechless.


    Not long after, Tang Wan suddenly said, "Sit down!" After saying that, she picked up a physics book empty-handed.


    "Oh." Jiao Tong sat in the chair again.


    After a while, Mother Tang knocked on the door and came in.


    "Come on, you guys eat fruit, drink some water, take a break and study later." Mother Tang said with a smile.


    "Thank you Auntie Tang." Jiao Tong said immediately.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Mother Tang looked at his face, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she became.


    But at this moment, the book in Tang Wan''s hand suddenly fell apart.


    Upon seeing this, Mother Tang''s face changed suddenly, and then she grabbed the slipped paper page and quickly closed it, and as a matter of fact, she quickly knocked the page on the table neatly and put it back on the shelf.


    "Wan Wan''s math is poor, Jiao will teach her math first today." Tang''s mother desperately helped to cover up Tang Wan''s destructive physique.


    "Ok Aunt Tang." Jiao Tong nodded.


    "Then I will go out first, and I won''t bother you." Mother Tang went out with a worried look.


    Then he walked quickly to his father Tang, "Old Tang, what should I do? Wan Wan''s destructive power is beyond her control! The book she held just now fell apart. Fortunately, I reacted and closed the book in time. Otherwise, if Jiao Tong sees it, he must have escaped from my house immediately!"


    Father Tang:...


    "But we can''t help it! He will find out about this sooner or later!" Father Tang''s worried hair turned a few more whites.


    "Hey, it''s a moment to cover up! Anyhow, let our girl be happy for a few more days." Mother Tang said uncomfortably.


    The couple have never done anything bad, and donate a lot of money to poor areas every year, so why is their daughter so fate!


    ...


    But I don¡¯t know, at this moment Tang Wan is smiling and focusing on Tong said: "Now, do you understand? I grew up, and it was like a human insulator. They now know that you are the person I like, and they will definitely do it. Those who agree with us with hands and feet will definitely not oppose it! And I can guarantee that they are all thinking now: Finally, a brave boy dared to approach my girl, and of course she should be able to talk day by day.


    Up! "


    Jiao Tong:...


    It suddenly felt like he had found a very dangerous girlfriend.


    But the next moment, she looked at Tang Wan seriously and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t just talk with you about love on a daily basis. I will always be with you. If you feel insecure, we You can get engaged first and get married as soon as you graduate."


    Tang Wan:! ! !

 Chapter 548： Melancholy Schoolmaster 34

    "Tongtong, you..." I was a little surprised by the fast planning for the future.


    "What? You don''t want to?" Jiao Tong couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Of course I would!"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong felt relieved, and said cheerfully: "That''s a deal."


    I thought fortunately: Fortunately, other boys dare not approach her because of her destructiveness, otherwise such a cute girlfriend will be taken away by other boys!


    ...


    After a while, Jiao Tong glanced at the time and said, "We should go out."


    It''s not a problem to stay in her room all the time.


    Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then the two left the room together.


    Seeing them coming out, Father Tang and Mother Tang immediately looked at them together with their eyes snapped.


    In the next moment, the two of them showed a particularly enthusiastic smile at Jiao Tong, "Are you ready for tuition? It''s noon, please stay and have lunch with Jiao?"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong hesitated.


    Tang Wan immediately whispered: "Tongtong, will you stay for a meal?"


    Jiao Tong heard it, and then nodded, "Well then, thank you uncle and aunt."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome! You sit and watch TV!" Mother Tang said immediately.


    Then got into the kitchen and started busy.


    ...


    Dad Tang said to Jiao Tong at this moment, "Xiao Jiao, right? Sit down! I can''t help but take care of you in school."


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong immediately said: "Uncle is polite, it is right for the students to help each other."


    As soon as he heard this, Father Don suddenly felt a little bit in his heart.


    He said so politely, it seems he really thought about it before!


    Fortunately, he didn''t get started directly just now.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan.


    I thought uncomfortably: Ah, my poor daughter! It must be the male student who is unrequited love now!


    She likes people, but they only treat her as an ordinary classmate!


    But dad will definitely help you win this boy, let you experience the feeling of love!


    ...


    So next, Father Tang took out the gentle tone of when he was pursuing Mother Tang, and said to Jiao Tong: "Xiao Jiao, your Aunt Tang and I are both very open-minded people. You were both young and young. , Do whatever you want, and do it boldly, as long as you don¡¯t do things that violate the law and discipline, we adults will support a hundred!


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her lips.


    Does this imply that Jiao Tong has a romantic relationship with her?


    Such a father, she also served.


    Jiao Tong was also a bit speechless at this time.


    After glancing at Tang Wan, he smiled politely: "Uncle Tang said that."


    At this time, Father Tang took out another photo album from under the coffee table, "Come here, I will show you the photos of Wanwan when she was a child, she was very cute when she was a child!"


    If it weren''t for she was too cute, he could not help giving her away because of her terrifying destructiveness!


    ...


    Jiao Tong immediately became interested when he heard what Tang''s father said.


    Afterwards, he leaned forward and looked at the photo album in Tang''s father.


    While Father Tang flipped through the album, he said to Jiao Tong: "This is a photo of her when she was three years old. We took her out and everyone said she was a doll!"


    As he said, he calmly said to Jiao Tong: "Cute? Our Wanwan has such a good gene. If anyone marries her and have a daughter in the future, she must be even more lovely than when she was a child!"

 Chapter 549： Melancholy Schoolmaster 35

    Tang Wan was ashamed of hearing it, but Jiao Tong nodded in agreement, staring at the photos of Mengwa with bright eyes, "Uncle is right! It''s so cute!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang''s father immediately found a bosom friend and continued to introduce Jiao Tong excitedly.


    "Let me tell you, she was very destructive when she was a child, and everything in the house was scrapped by her every two days! If it wasn''t for her cuteness, I would have liked to throw her out !" Father Tang accidentally told the truth.


    Tang Wan:...


    Then I have to thank my face!


    ...


    At this time, Mother Tang brought the dishes to the table with a smile, "Come on, ready to eat!"


    Hearing this, Dad Tang and Jiao Tong reluctantly looked away from the photo.


    At the dinner table, the two of them desperately picked up Tang Wan''s good words and praised her.


    Tang Wan was guilty of embarrassment, but Jiao Tong listened carefully with a smile, nodding his head from time to time.


    After a meal, both Father Tang and Mother Tang became more and more satisfied with Jiaotong. The look in his eyes had completely changed to look at his son-in-law.


    Tang Wan choked silently.


    Are you so afraid that she won''t get married?


    ...


    After eating, Jiao Tong was about to leave, Tang''s mother immediately pushed Tang Wan, "Wan Wan will send him off quickly, and she must be sent downstairs."


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded, then put on gloves and went out with Jiao Tong.


    After waiting in the elevator, Tang Wan said silently: "Now you know why I said I don''t need to worry about it?"


    Jiao Tong smiled at this, "Well, uncle and aunt, it seems that I can''t wait to pack you to me immediately."


    Tang Wan glared at him suddenly.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong immediately said: "Of course, I am very happy to receive it!"


    Tang Wan instantly smiled, "It''s pretty much the same."


    After waiting downstairs, Tang Wan said reluctantly: "Then you go back quickly."


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded.


    Then when Tang Wan looked at him affectionately, he stepped forward to a wall.


    After a long while, Tang Wan said, "Go upstairs."


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded, walking happily to the elevator.


    When Jiao Tong saw this, he turned and left with a smile.


    ...


    on Monday.


    Early in the morning, Tang Wan came downstairs and saw Jiao Tong waiting there with his schoolbag on his back.


    Seeing her, his expression instantly softened, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Well, eat it! What about you Tongtong?" Tang Wan replied.


    "I have eaten too, let''s go." After that, he drove out a new men''s bicycle and stepped on it.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but bend her eyes.


    Then he stretched out his hand to tidy up the skirt and sat on the back seat.


    ...


    Next, the two went to and from school together every day, and went to an appointment when they were free on the weekends, and the time flew quickly.


    It''s July 15th in a blink of an eye.


    In July and a half, the ghost gate opens. This is also the most cloudy day of the year.


    After Jiao Tong sent Tang Wan back on this day, he went home as usual.


    At first he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, but when it was almost twelve o''clock, he clearly felt a force in his body colliding.


    Thinking of Jiao Chun, who hadn''t been there for a long time, Jiao Tong''s heart shuddered, and his face, which had been so cheerful recently because of Tang Wan, was instantly stained with a thick gloomy color.


    At this time, Jiao Chun''s voice came to his mind, "You white-eyed wolf, how dare you find a Taoist priest to seal me? I won''t let you go!"


    After all, it was a crazy shock.

 Chapter 550： Melancholy Schoolmaster 36

    Jiao Tong sneered, "I would rather be abandoned by my biological parents in the wilderness to die of cold and starvation than to be adopted by your Jiao family."


    After all, he picked up the phone and called Tang Wan quickly.


    Tang Wan was hiding under the quilt at this time.


    Half a hundred ghosts walked in the night in July, she didn''t want to see any ghosts.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Tang Wan immediately reached out and touched the head of the bed.


    Seeing that the caller ID was Jiao Tong, he quickly connected: "Tong Tong, what''s wrong?"


    "Wan Wan, he''s out..." Jiao Tong''s tone sounded particularly difficult.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan jumped out of the quilt immediately, "What? Don''t be afraid, I''ll be there soon!"


    mmp!


    Is that guy still alive?


    ...


    After putting on her shoes, Tang Wan lightly left the house, and then rushed towards the community where Jiao Tong''s house was located.


    When she arrived, she was about to call Jiao Tong to tell Jiao Tong that she was coming and opened the door to her, but she saw her cell phone split in half.


    shit!


    I forgot to wear gloves when I ran too fast!


    The next moment, Tang Wan didn''t bother to take care of the phone, so she raised her hand and knocked directly on the door, "Tong Tong, are you at home?"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s knock on the door, Jiao Tong wanted to open the door very much, but because of Jiao Chun, he couldn''t move at all.


    At this moment, Jiao mother got up and turned on the light in the living room, "Who?"


    It''s almost twelve o''clock.


    ...


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Tang Wan looking at her with a pitiful expression, "Hello Auntie, is Tong Tong at home? My parents are not at home today. I just saw the ghost story and I was a little scared and wanted to find Tong Tong to accompany me. I!"


    Hearing this, Jiao''s mother suddenly laughed.


    "At home at home! Go ahead! My house has a guest room. It doesn''t matter if you find my house to rest tonight." Jiao mother said.


    "Thank you Auntie!" Tang Wan nodded, and then quickly walked towards Jiao Tong''s room.


    Fearing that the door to Jiao Tong''s room was also destroyed, she pulled her sleeves and unscrewed the door handle.


    Then, under Jiao''s mother''s ambiguous eyes, he slipped into Jiao Tong''s room and quickly locked the door.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, how are you?" Seeing Jiao Tong sweating profusely at this time, Tang Wan rushed over.


    Seeing Tang Wan, Jiao Chun immediately said grimly: "It turns out that she is helping you! You all have to die today!" Jiao Chun Yin tested.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong immediately squeezed the quilt and said: "Don''t think about it!"


    He would never let this guy succeed.


    Then he said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, he... he is about to come out!"


    He couldn''t kill Jiao Chun, but now he can squeeze him out of his body!


    Hearing Jiao Tong''s words, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Let him come out!"


    Then he said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, help me scan Jiao Chun''s ghost!"


    "Yes, host!" Little cutie said quickly.


    ...


    Not long after, Tang Wan, with the help of Little Cutie, saw a wave of twisting power gushing out of Jiao Tong''s body.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan broke off her fingers, and then slapped her hand out to pat over this twisting force.


    While filming, she kept humming coldly: "Huh! Let you bully Tongtong! Let you bully Tongtong! Kill you!"


    At this time, Jiao Mother was clinging to the door like a thief, listening to the movement in the house.


    Hearing the violent movement in the room, she covered her mouth and snickered and straightened up. Then, Jiao mother gently returned to the room.


    She said, why would Tang Wan come here in the middle of the night!


    Son is good!


    ...

 Chapter 551： Melancholy Schoolmaster 37

    Tang Wan didn''t know that Jiao''s mother had a big misunderstanding.


    At this moment, she saw Jiao Chun''s soul burst out of Jiao Tong''s body like a plume of smoke, and then rushed towards him with a brush.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately slapped her face.


    This slap, of course, failed.


    So Jiao Chun immediately sneered: "Humph, you both have to die tonight!"


    It turns out that in Jiao Tong''s body, he has been suppressed all the time.


    But it''s different now!


    Tonight is July and a half, and his strength has soared. As long as he kills Jiao Tong, he can occupy this body and come back to life again!


    Seeing Jiao Chun rushing towards Jiao Tong more and more frenzied, Tang Wan couldn''t help but squat.


    Is her invincible destroyer useless to ghosts?


    How does this Jiao Chun look stronger?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but rushed towards Jiao Tong, "Tong Tong be careful!"


    ...


    Jiao Tong was almost collapsed at this time.


    But after Jiao Chun was separated, he felt better than ever.


    Seeing Tang Wan rushing towards him, he quickly reached out and hugged her tightly, "Wan Wan! Didn''t you fall?"


    "Tongtong, I''m fine, he wants to kill you!" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Then he stood in front of Jiao Tong.


    And just when she was preparing for the worst, she saw the balcony of Jiao Tong''s room, and suddenly a cloudy wind blew in at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, under the scan of Little Cutie, Tang Wan saw a stronger and more terrifying black air bursting in.


    "Fuck! Little cute, what''s that?" Tang Wan asked indignantly.


    Compared with this behemoth that came in, Jiao Chun''s soul is nothing short of it!


    ...


    "Host, that should be a ghost king, right?" Little cutie said uncertainly.


    Then he hurriedly said: "But you and the villain''s souls are very powerful, even if he comes in, it won''t affect you."


    "That''s good." Tang Wan felt relieved.


    And the next moment, I saw an energy body shaped like a skull, like a whale swallowing the sea and sucking, forcibly sucking Jiao Chun''s soul into his mouth.


    After that, the thing took another look at her and Jiao Tong, and hula la la and left from the balcony a moment later.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sighed.


    When she recovered, she saw her body in front of Jiao Tong, her waist tightly surrounded by him.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her mouth, "Tong Tong, it''s okay! Jiao Chun''s soul has been shot to death by me!" Tang Wan said with a guilty conscience.


    I hope the ghost king won''t come to her to settle accounts after hearing this.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiao Tong took a deep look at her and fell into the bed with her, "It''s fine if you die."


    Starting today, he finally doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    At this moment, Tang Wan was about to get up and look at him.


    But Jiao Tong tightened his arm and said, "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while."


    "Oh." Tang Wan replied.


    Then he leaned back in his arms so quietly, until Jiao Tong''s breathing became even, then he came out gently and stretched out his hand to cover him.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    When Tang Wan and Jiao Tong got up, Jiao''s mother was still at home.


    Seeing the two coming out together, a very happy smile appeared on her face, and then said to them: "Get up? Come and eat!"


    After that, he held up a glass of water and handed it to Jiao Tong, "Chunchun, drink this."


    Jiao Tong took a look at the water glass and sneered in his heart, then picked up the glass and drank the water in it.


    In the past, after July and a half every year, Jiao Mu would prepare a cup of water pressure for him the next day.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know that her **** son had no chance to go to **** last night!

 Chapter 552： Melancholy Schoolmaster 38

    Seeing Jiao Tong finished drinking Fushui, Jiao''s mother felt relieved, then took the cup he had finished drinking Fushui and went to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said, "Tongtong, did you drink it?"


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded.


    Tang Wan''s eyes were cold after hearing this.


    Fortunately, the spirit of that fellow Jiao Chun was driven out last night.


    The family of Jiao''s mother is also really bold. It is a matter of going against the sky to let the dead return to the sun, and they actually did it.


    Are you afraid of retribution in the future?


    ...


    After breakfast, the two left Jiao''s house.


    Because Jiao Chun''s big trouble was completely resolved, the cloud that had been hanging over Jiao Tong''s heart completely disappeared, and with Tang Wan, his girlfriend, his mood at this time was as clear as the sun in the sky.


    Coincidentally, not long after the two had been walking on the street, they ran into the male and female lead.


    At this time, Wen Chuan was holding a sun umbrella for Lin Ran, with a bright smile on his face, while Lin Ran blushed with a shy expression.


    Seeing the two, Wen Chuan immediately said: "What a coincidence, Jiao Tong, I met you here! Have you eaten yet? Or should we be together?" Then, he gave Jiao Tong a begging look.


    He finally asked Lin Ran out today, but she insisted on going back now, but she refused to eat with him.


    Seeing this, Jiao Tong looked down at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan?"


    Although Tang Wan didn''t have any interest in getting involved with the male and female leaders, the male and female leaders in this world are the kind of more pleasing people, so she nodded.


    Jiao Tong nodded when she saw her, and then nodded to Wenchuan and said, "All right."


    Wenchuan saw him and couldn''t help laughing, "Your wife and slave! Do you want to ask your girlfriend for a meal?"


    "I am willing." Jiao Tong hummed lightly, obviously very satisfied with the title of wife slave.


    On the other side, Lin Ran was a little bored looking at Jiao Tong''s gentle smile.


    Did he laugh sometimes?


    ...


    At this moment, a hand fell on Lin Ran''s shoulder, "Ran Ran, let''s go to that restaurant for dinner!"


    After that, he took her shoulders and walked forward.


    Lin Ran''s thoughts were swept away by the warm palm on his shoulder.


    Then, she couldn''t help but raise her eyes and glanced at Wenchuan''s handsome and sunny face.


    Only then did he discover that because he was holding an umbrella for her, he himself had already turned red from the sun without knowing it.


    For a while, Lin Ran was moved and guilty.


    ...


    Soon, the four of them arrived in the restaurant and asked for a small private room.


    After sitting down, Wenchuan asked Lin Ran attentively what he wanted to eat, and mercilessly threw his brother aside.


    Fortunately, Jiao Tong, just like him, didn''t bother to pay attention to what was happening on his side, and they came out after eating. They are not hungry at all now, let alone see what to eat.


    When Wenchuan asked Lin Ran softly what he wanted to eat, Jiao Tong was holding a wet wipe and gently rubbing Tang Wan''s forehead.


    Lin Ran glanced at this scene from the light of his eyes, and he was dazed.


    Is Jiao Tong so good to Tang Wan?


    When she was in a daze, she suddenly felt cold.


    Then I saw Wenchuan switch the wind direction of the air conditioner to her side, and smiled apologetically at Jiao Tong and the others: "Jiao Tong Tang Wan, sorry, I have been walking for more than an hour. I will blow it to her first. It will cool down later."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly felt very interesting, "It''s okay."


    Then he glanced at the hostess Lin Ran.


    In the original plot, Wenchuan was chasing Lin Ran at this time, but Lin Ran never agreed.


    Looking at her expression just now, she seemed to be thinking of Tongtong!


    This can''t work!

 Chapter 553： Melancholy Schoolmaster 39

    Turning her eyes lightly, Tang Wan suddenly raised her eyes, showing a sweet smile at Jiao Tong.


    Jiao Tong''s eyes immediately fell on her face when he saw her, staring at her unblinkingly, and then said in a particularly gentle and pampering tone: "What''s the matter?" Suddenly looking at me like that?


    "Tong Tong, I''m thirsty and want to drink strawberry milkshake." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong nodded immediately, then looked at Wenchuan, "Is there a strawberry milkshake on the menu?"


    Wenchuan was stunned after hearing this, then shook his head, "No, only black tea."


    "I know." As he said, stood up from the chair, "I''ll buy it for you, and wait for me here."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Wenchuan immediately looked at Lin Ran, "Ran Ran, do you have anything to drink?"


    Lin Ran smiled reluctantly, "No, the lemon tea is just fine."


    "All right then." Wen Chuan nodded.


    Then he looked at her and said: "Don''t be embarrassed, just say what you want to eat, eh?"


    Lin Ran looked at him and nodded blankly.


    Tang Wan was looking at the two with her chin at this moment, with a smile on her face and said: "Wenchuan is really considerate to Lin Ran, and she has a match with my Tongtong! If other girls see what you are now , I don¡¯t know how much I envy classmate Lin Ran.¡± So you hurry up and look at the people around you, don¡¯t always worry about my Tongtong!


    Lin Ran''s ears suddenly became red.


    Wen Chuan also smiled a little embarrassedly, and then curiously said to Tang Wan: "You should be good to the girl you like, but I''m really curious about it. Jiao Tong doesn''t treat anyone. He is too heart-warming, but gentle to you! How did you surrender him?"


    Lin Ran''s face turned red when he heard him.


    However, Tang Wan said with an um, "Surrender is not a big deal, because Tongtong and I are destined to love each other. When we meet each other, we will naturally be together!"


    Wenchuan:...


    "Hehe... Girls just have romantic cells." Wen Chuan twitched his lips.


    At this time, Tang Wan looked at Lin Ran again and said, "You and Lin Ran are also destined for each other."


    "Really?" Wen Chuan''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Of course, I will look at the face, you are very husband and wife, if you are together, you will be very happy." Tang Wan affirmed.


    "Hahahaha, I borrowed your good words!" Wenchuan said happily.


    Why didn''t I find out that this Tang Wan was so good at talking?


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Jiao Tong returned.


    In addition to the strawberry milkshake he bought for Tang Wan, he also bought three glasses of freshly squeezed orange juice.


    "Thank you brother!" Wen Chuan smiled after receiving the orange juice.


    "It''s okay." Jiao Tong replied, then opened the drink to Tang Wan and handed it to her mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Chuan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    "Jiao Tong, are you as good as it? Tang Wan is not without hands." Wen Chuan said silently.


    Just open the drink for her, this is also the normal operation of the boyfriend, but what about you and the other hand the drink directly to the person''s mouth?


    Brother, I''m still pursuing, you will show your affection to my heart in public!


    Hearing Wen Chuan''s words, Jiao Tong just glanced at him faintly, and then said furiously: "You don''t have a girlfriend yet, and you don''t know the joy of taking care of a girlfriend."


    After that, she said softly to Tang Wan, "Is it cool? I asked the clerk to add a little ice."


    Tang Wan said with a smile, "Just right."


    "That''s good." Jiao Tong felt relieved.

 Chapter 554： Melancholy Schoolmaster 40

    Hearing the conversation between the two, Wen Chuan couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to cover his little heart, then looked at the orange juice in Lin Ran''s hand eagerly.


    Ahhhhh!


    He admitted that he was sour!


    He really wanted to feed his girlfriend a drink like Jiao Tong did? !


    Lin Ran couldn''t help shaking his hands as Wenchuan stared at the drink in his hand with hot eyes.


    Then subconsciously avoiding his scorching gaze, he quickly inserted the straw into the drink bottle and swished it to his mouth to drink.


    Upon seeing this, Wenchuan had to look away with regret.


    However, I soon cheered myself up in my heart: one day, I will be able to feed her food and drink openly!


    Wenchuan come on!


    Keep chasing and chasing!


    ...


    Soon, the food came up.


    The food at this restaurant tastes good, but Tang Wan and Jiao Tong have already had lunch, so they moved their chopsticks symbolically.


    Of course, Jiao Tong was still the one who moved the chopsticks. Tang Wan didn''t even take the chopsticks. She opened her mouth and was responsible for eating the whole process.


    Upon seeing this, the sour Wen Chuan couldn''t help but glared at Jiao Tong, and then cautiously put some vegetables into Lin Ran''s bowl, "Ran Ran eat more! Girls just have to be fatter to be more cute!"


    "Yeah." Lin Ran nodded in a low voice.


    Then he picked up his chopsticks and started eating gently.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s lips twitched.


    This is really an unexpected series.


    She would actually have such a harmonious table dinner with the hostess one day, and show affection in front of them.


    It''s so cool, hahahaha!


    But in this way, Lin Ran should be able to see who she should like!


    She didn''t want to destroy the relationship between the hero and the hero, and hoped that she would stop staring at Tong Tong stubbornly!


    ...


    After a meal, Wenchuan went over to check out, and then the four parted ways at the entrance of the restaurant.


    "Wan Wan and I want to go shopping, so we left first." Jiao Tong said.


    Wenchuan also had other plans, so he nodded immediately, "Okay, I also want to go to the movie with Ranran, goodbye."


    After that, the four of them went in pairs, each walking their own.


    After separating, Tang Wan and Jiao Tong wandered around in the mall and went to see a movie to pass the time.


    What the two didn''t know was that the Jiao family at this time had already been fried.


    The reason was that Jiao''s mother went to the Buddhist niche to burn incense for Jiao Chun, only to find that the jade plate representing his soul was broken.


    Recovering Yang Yang with the help of others¡¯ bodies is something that goes against the sky. Therefore, the third grandfather of the Jiao family has long said that after Jiao Chun succeeds in occupying Jiao Tong¡¯s body, he must continue to support his soul just in case. The jade card is intact within seven years, which means that Jiao Chun has completely integrated with Jiao Tong¡¯s body, but the jade card is broken for no reason within seven years, which means that Jiao Tong¡¯s soul is stronger than Jiao Chun¡¯s soul, and he was expelled. Or Jiao Chun encountered misfortune again and was completely hopeless.


    Therefore, seeing the jade card shattered, how can Jiao not be crazy?


    She screamed immediately, then shook her hands and called Jiao Tong.


    But at this time Jiao Tong was watching a movie with Tang Wan, so he didn''t hear any movement of the phone.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao mother continued to fight.


    But the call was never answered.


    Jiao mother subconsciously thought that something happened to Jiao Chun again.


    So she cried and called Father Jiao and the third uncle of the Jiao family.


    "It''s not good, Chunchun''s jade medal is broken! Sanshu, come and save my family Chunchun, right? I beg you!" Jiao mother cried bitterly.


    How could her behaved son be resurrected for a few years before something happened again?

 Chapter 555： Melancholy Schoolmaster 41

    Hearing what Jiao''s mother said, the third uncle of the Jiao family frowned, "Are you sure you accidentally broke the jade card?"


    Mother Jiao immediately said: "I protect this jade card like an eyeball. How come I accidentally touch it? Sanshu, you must save Chunchun!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a look at Jiao Chun''s current situation first. If he died in an accident again, then there is nothing I can do. If there is nothing wrong with him, then it means... Jiao Tong''s soul squeezed him out again. Body!" said the third uncle of the Jiao family.


    Hearing this, Jiao''s mother immediately said: "I called his phone, but no one answered it after a dozen times!"


    "It may be that he didn''t hear it. I''ll rush to your house right now. If Jiao Tong is still alive, you should not say anything to avoid being discovered by him!" said the third uncle of the Jiao family.


    "I know the third uncle." Jiao''s mother said quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, her face showed a trace of cruelty.


    If it was because Jiao Tong squeezed out the pure soul that caused him to have an accident, she would definitely kill him for the funeral of his son!


    If the Jiao family hadn''t bought him and raised him, he would have died long ago!


    His only use is to give her son a resurrection body!


    ...


    After Tang Wan and Jiao Tong finished watching the movie, they were going to eat first.


    At this time Jiao Tong discovered that there were more than fifty missed calls from Jiao Mu in his mobile phone.


    For a moment, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Tong Tong." Tang Wan asked, looking at him.


    "Look." Jiao Tong handed the phone to Tang Wan.


    Seeing dozens of missed calls above, Tang Wan''s heart sank.


    Then hurriedly asked Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, did something happen?"


    Otherwise, Jiao''s mother would not be crazy to make so many calls to Tong Tong.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately said, "Because Jiao Chun''s jade card is broken, and that jade card seems to represent Jiao Chun''s life and death, so Jiao''s mother was anxious to call to confirm."


    Tang Wan listened and narrowed her eyes.


    Then when Jiao Tong was about to call back, he stopped him, "Tong Tong don''t call! You can''t go back to Jiao''s house!"


    "Huh?" Jiao Tong looked at her.


    "The Jiao family may have discovered that you are not their son. If you go back now, you will definitely be targeted, and they may even kill you!" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Jiao Tong''s face became cold.


    But soon he looked at Tang Wan and said, "If they are going to kill me, then Jiao Family...I must go back."


    Only by completely getting rid of Jiao''s family can he be with her in peace.


    ...


    Hearing Jiao Tong''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look into his eyes.


    I saw the eyes that were filled with melancholy when I first saw them, and they were full of determination at this time.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but whispered: "Okay, I''ll be with you."


    Then he continued: "If they are really going to kill you, it would be an opportunity for us to expose them. Don''t go back first. Let''s prepare well."


    Jiao Tong listened, and suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms, and then muttered: "Don''t worry, I will live well. I still want to wait for you to reach adulthood and want to marry you."


    Tang Wan desperately couldn''t help the urge to reach out and hug him, and said, "I''m waiting to be your bride."


    ...


    Afterwards, Jiao Tong answered Jiao''s mother calmly.


    The call was almost answered by Jiao''s mother, "Chunchun, where are you? Why are you only answering mother''s call now?" Jiao''s mother asked quickly.

 Chapter 556： Melancholy Schoolmaster 42

    Hearing Jiao''s mother, Jiao Tong pretended to be ignorant and said: "Just now I was watching a movie with Wanwan in the cinema. I didn''t hear it. What do you call me so many calls? Something is going on at home?" Jiao Tong is still Jiao Chun. tone of speaking.


    When Jiao heard this, she couldn''t help squeezing her phone, "Yes, something happened in my hometown. Mom called you to get you back earlier. Are you coming back now?"


    Jiao Tong heard it and said, "I know! I''m going back now."


    "Okay, hurry up!" Jiao mother let out a sigh of relief.


    ...


    After hanging up, Jiao Tong said to Tang Wan calmly: "Let''s go back."


    "Well, don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you," Tang Wan said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid." Jiao Tong smiled at her.


    Isn''t it a good thing for him to be able to tear his face with the Jiao family?


    Afterwards, the two hurried back to the community slowly.


    After arriving at the community, Tang Wan sent him to the community downstairs, "You go up first. Remember to keep the camera on at any time. I will call the police in a minute to protect yourself."


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded, then lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    "I went up."


    "Go." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After Jiao Tong went upstairs, she stood downstairs calmly, observing Jiao Tong''s movements through her cute little cutie.


    Soon, Jiao Tong reached the 11th floor.


    Mother Jiao and others were already waiting for him at this time.


    Seeing him coming back, the third uncle of the Jiao family immediately looked at him with sharp eyes.


    "Chunchun, do you still remember that the first amulet your third grandfather gave you was broken because of something?" Jiao''s mother asked directly at this time.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong glanced at a few people who were full of suspicion. While slowly dropping his backpack, he said: "How many years ago, I don''t remember."


    "You can''t not remember!" Jiao Mother screamed immediately.


    That''s because he and his classmates went to the old campus to play some pen fairy, but instead provoke evil, if it weren''t for that amulet, he would have been harmed by the evil spirit at that time!


    Such a thing, if it is her innocence, it is impossible not to remember!


    ...


    Jiao Tong suddenly laughed when he heard Jiao''s mother.


    There was a hint of sarcasm on that smile, a hint of indifference, "I am not the pure in your mouth, so how can I remember his bad things?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiao¡¯s mother shook her body, ¡°You, you really are not mine! Good you Jiao Tong, my Jiao family raises you so much, treat you like a son, you actually killed me My son! I won''t let you go!" Jiao mother said sharply.


    The third uncle of the Jiao family also had cold eyes at this moment.


    Father Jiao was even more angry.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong snorted, "Will not let me go? Your son died in a racing car more than a decade ago, and now you still have the face to push his death on me? When he died, I would still Are you born?"


    "Shut up! My son is not dead! If it weren''t for you, the white-eyed wolf who refused to leave and refused to give up his body, he would still be alive now! You **** it! Damn it!" Mother Jiao said excitedly.


    Then he looked at the third uncle of the Jiao family, "San Uncle, hurry up, hurry up and help me collect this **** wicked animal!"


    ...


    Hearing what Jiao''s mother said, the third uncle of the Jiao family just squinted at him and said, "I''m very curious, how did you squeeze out Jiao Chun''s soul?"


    You know, Jiao Chun''s soul has been supported by Jiao''s secret method for more than ten years. On the other hand, Jiao Tong drinks Fushui every year, so the soul should be weakened day by day.


    When he was twelve years old, Jiao Chun''s soul was strong enough to naturally occupy Jiao Tong''s body smoothly.

 Chapter 557： Melancholy Schoolmaster 43

    Moreover, in order to prevent Jiao Chun¡¯s soul from being rejected by Jiao Tong¡¯s body, the Jiao family also gave Jiao Tong the ashes that had been treated secretly after Jiao Chun died, so that their flesh and blood could fuse and improve Jiao Chun¡¯s body. Adaptability.


    But now it seems that things have not developed as they expected.


    Jiao Chun''s soul not only didn''t squeeze Jiao Tong''s soul out of the body, but was killed by his suppression.


    How strong is the soul power to do this?


    And isn¡¯t the ancestor who just happened to be looking for a tool that is suitable for the tool?


    This Jiao Tong...maybe it is just right!


    Thinking of this, the third uncle of the Jiao family looked at Jiao Tong''s eyes from being full of murderous intent to scrutiny.


    ...


    When Jiao Tong heard the words of the third uncle of the Jiao family, he lazily and disdainfully said: "Do you still have to ask? Because he himself likes to die. In July and a half yesterday, he had to come out and devour some little ghosts before coming back to eat me. The soul, what happened? Instead, he fell into the mouth of the tiger and was swallowed by the ghost king passing by. If he hadn''t robbed me of his body, he had to fight with me, and ended up like this?" Jiao Tong deliberately aroused the Jiao family Anger.


    When Jiao''s mother heard this, she suddenly exploded, "Ahhhhh! I''m going to kill you! Obviously you killed my Chunchun!"


    After that, he rushed into the kitchen and raised the kitchen knife and rushed towards Jiao Tong.


    Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong immediately went to open the door, as if about to rush out.


    The third uncle of the Jiao family suddenly sneered, and the next moment, with a flick of his finger, a yellow charm floated to the door, confining the door to death.


    Jiao Tong showed a "panic" appearance, but his heart was as stable as an old dog.


    He believes in Wanwan.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan was outside the door.


    Seeing Mother Jiao carrying a knife to kill Jiao Tong, she immediately slapped her hands against the door of the room, "Tong Tong, hide away!" Tang Wan shouted.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Jiao Tong immediately turned over to the sofa on one side.


    Jiao Mu''s knife hit the leather sofa.


    And the third uncle of the Jiao family snorted coldly at this moment, "Want to run?"


    When the words fell, another yellow talisman flew towards Jiao Tong''s body.


    Seeing the yellow symbol, Jiao Tong grabbed the sofa cushion and waved it over.


    At the same time, there was a ding-dong sound from the elevator on the 11th floor.


    Because this is a school district room and there is a school nearby, the nearest police station is less than one kilometer away.


    From the time Tang Wan called to the present, someone came over in less than five minutes.


    ...


    "Uncle Police, this is it! My classmate''s parents are going to kill him! He asked me to ask for help! You can help him!" Tang Wan looked anxiously towards the few people who rushed over.


    Hearing this, several people nodded immediately, and then they were going to reach out to clap the door.


    "Open the door! We are..."


    However, as soon as the person who raised his hand to pat the door slapped the door, he saw a sudden bang from the door of Jiao''s house, and then suddenly fell into the interior with a loud bang.


    For a moment, the guy who patted the door couldn''t help but his expression was dull for a moment.


    And everyone in the Jiao family was dumbfounded at this time.


    Isn''t the door labeled with a yellow symbol?


    Why did it fall suddenly?


    ...


    After the door fell, the scene inside the house was also seen by the few people present.


    Seeing Jiao''s mother holding a kitchen knife and slashing towards Jiao Tong, the faces of several people suddenly fell, and then quickly rushed in, pointing at Jiao''s mother and the others: "Don''t move! We received a report from the masses that a murder is about to happen here! "

 Chapter 558： Melancholy Schoolmaster 44

    Hearing this, Jiao''s mother and others were dumbfounded.


    The next moment, Jiao''s mother quickly reacted, and then subconsciously hid the kitchen knife in her hand behind her, and then quickly explained: "Misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding, Comrade! We are educating children at home, there is no murder! "


    "You nonsense! Tong Tong is not your biological child at all, he is your kidnapped child, I heard it all!" Tang Wan said righteously at this time.


    As soon as she said this, Jiao''s mother immediately stared at her viciously.


    "Tang Wan, don''t talk nonsense! Who said Tongtong was abducted by us?"


    This little **** previously thought she was a pure girlfriend, she liked her a lot, but now she is the one who demolished the stage!


    If it weren''t for her to go to the police well, how could things become like this now?


    ...


    Hearing Jiao''s mother, Tang Wan sneered, and then quickly rushed to Jiao Tong''s side, and tore off the yellow talisman on his forehead, and said with lingering fears: "Is it his own? You will know by checking the DNA ?"


    Then he checked Jiao Tong''s body immediately, "Tong Tong, did you hurt it?"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong held her tightly in his arms, then shook his head and said: "I''m fine, you came in time!"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan wanted to pat him on the back to comfort him, but thought that he might die if he slapped him, so she had to hold back.


    At this time, the third uncle of the Jiao family was holding his mobile phone and said: "I want to make a call and find my lawyer."


    "You all have the right to find a lawyer, but every word you say now will be used as evidence in court!" Who taught the children to chop them with a kitchen knife and put yellow symbols?


    When are they blind?


    ...


    Later, the Jiao family were handcuffed and taken away.


    Before leaving, Jiao''s mother did not forget to look at the two with cold eyes, "You guys wait for me!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan also sneered, "Then you have to be able to get out of the prison before speaking!"


    "You!" Jiao Muqi''s teeth gritted loudly.


    After a few people were taken away, one of the guys spoke to the two in a gentle voice: "You two, go with us and take a confession?"


    Tang Wan and Jiao Tong both nodded immediately.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan put on his gloves, and the two went to the game holding hands.


    After recording the confession, Tang Wan said to Jiao Tong: "Tong Tong, go to my house at night!"


    "Okay." Jiao Tong looked at her softly and nodded.


    ...


    When Father Tang and Mother Tang saw that she had brought Jiao Tong back at night, they were all stunned.


    But soon he said enthusiastically: "Xiao Jiao is here! Sit in the house."


    After people entered, Tang Wan immediately talked about the night¡¯s affairs to the two of them, and finally said: "Parents, Tong Tong is now my boyfriend! It is also your future son-in-law. You can¡¯t ignore him. what!"


    Hearing this, Tang''s mother, who was so angry by the Jiao family''s parents, gave her an angry glance.


    "I need you to say? Of course we will take care of this!"


    It is said that girls are facing outwards. They are not married yet, so they just elbow them.


    Then he said to Jiao Tong: "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Jiao, uncles and aunts will take care of this for you! Don''t be afraid!"


    Father Tang was also filled with righteous indignation: "Yes, we are in charge of this matter! I didn''t expect there is such a brazen person in the world!"


    He has traveled north and south for so many years. This is the first time he has heard that he wants to raise the living person as a shell so that the dead can come in and resurrect!


    If everyone did this, the world wouldn''t be messed up?

 Chapter 559： Melancholy Schoolmaster 45

    Hearing what Tang''s father and mother said, Tang Wan smiled and said, "I knew that Mom and Dad would not ignore Tong Tong! You are the best!"


    After hearing this, the two looked at her speechlessly.


    Didn''t she say nothing for a long time at home before? Now that I have a boyfriend, my mouth becomes sweet!


    Sure enough, love makes a difference!


    ...


    After Jiao''s lawyer arrived, he wanted to bail Jiao''s mother and others directly.


    But this request was directly rejected.


    Because Jiao Tong had already provided the video at that time as evidence, these things were enough to prove that Jiao''s mother was deliberately murdering him.


    But of course Tang Wan wouldn''t just let it go.


    What if the Jiao family is not completely destroyed and they continue to retaliate against Tong Tong after they come out of jail?


    The people of the Xuanmen were tricky and unpredictable. Only by completely destroying the Jiao family can the future peace be guaranteed.


    Therefore, Tang Wan directly poke the matter on the Internet.


    Suddenly, the situation became serious, and netizens said that Jiao''s family was simply creepy.


    But when the matter got up, people from the special department rushed over and took the Jiao family away for another trial.


    At the same time, the entire Jiao family was also implicated because of this incident and was strictly investigated by relevant organizations.


    After all, the matter of returning the dead to the yang was originally an access control technique. If the Jiao family violated the regulations, they would naturally be punished.


    In the end, it was determined on the Internet that the Jiao family had listened to the superstition of a certain Taoist priest, and they were eager to embark on the path of evil and lawlessness. In fact, the Taoist Jiao family was investigated by relevant authorities , Many violations of morality were found, and it declined.


    ...


    After the Jiao family''s affairs were resolved, Jiao Tong and Tang Wan went to school again.


    As soon as he arrived at school, the students turned their sympathetic eyes to him.


    I was thinking about it all in my heart: No wonder it turned out that Jiao Tong always had a melancholy appearance with a lot of thoughts, and it turned out that it was forced out by the disgusting couple of Jiao family!


    At this time, a bicycle stopped in front of Tang Wan and Jiao Tong with a squeak.


    "Jiao Tong, Tang Wan, morning!" There was a bright smile on Wen Chuan''s face.


    Seeing him, Jiao Tong nodded faintly.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Chuan raised his head slightly and smiled at him: "I will have difficulties in the future and tell my brothers directly. If it weren''t for the news this time, I didn''t know that such a big thing happened to you!"


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong couldn''t help but twitched his lips, "Well, thanks."


    "You''re welcome! Ah, it''s coming, I won''t tell you anymore!"


    When the words were over, the handlebar turned and rode in the direction Lin Ran came.


    Tang Wan clicked the corner of her lips when she saw it. It seemed that the relationship between the two of them went smoothly.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, let''s go, it''s time for class." Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, the two smiled at each other and walked towards the classroom.


    Next, the two went to school together every day, and both achieved excellent results in the college entrance examination, and were admitted to a university in the city.


    The reason for choosing a university in this city is of course also related to Tang Wan''s powerful destructiveness.


    The Tang family still has some influence in this city, and the Tang family can deal with any damage done by Tang Wan. If it is too far away, it will be beyond reach.


    Fortunately, the two successfully passed the four years of university without any major incidents.


    After graduating from university, the two married under the urging of Tang''s father and Tang''s mother.


    Wedding night...

 Chapter 560： Melancholy Schoolmaster 46

    In the past few years, although the two have been living together outside of school, because Tang Wan''s destructive power is too strong, accidents always occur at critical moments.


    So the number of times increased, and the two of them simply fell in love.


    But the wedding night is always different.


    Just in case, Tang Wan specially prepared a dozen pairs of gloves.


    "Tong Tong, I''ll exchange a bad pair, don''t be affected." Tang Wan said while wearing gloves.


    Hearing this, Jiao Tong couldn''t help showing helplessness.


    But a few minutes later, the gloves were still very frustrating!


    Tang Wan hurriedly rushed to the grass and mud horse in her heart, but she still confessed her fate to pull off the broken gloves, and then quickly put on another pair.


    Fortunately, Jiao Tong was used to her changing gloves, so she was not affected at all.


    However, just as Jiao Tong was about to move, the bed... collapsed!


    ...


    After a "bang", the bodies of the two of them fell down, and the springs in the mattress sprang out one by one at this time.


    Tang Wan was unable to support her forehead.


    But at this moment, Jiao Tong lifted her body from the collapsed bed with her face unchanged, and put it aside on the already paved floor.


    After trying so many times, he has already learned enough experience. Tonight, unless the whole building collapses, nothing can stop him.


    In addition to this floor bunk, he also paved several floor bunks in the living room, and the sofas were also covered with soft cushions.


    ...


    It turns out that people who are well prepared can succeed in everything.


    The last point was finally obtained when Jiao Tong got what he wanted.


    The next day.


    When the two woke up, the bedroom was full of silk and cotton running out of the quilt. I didn''t know it. I thought that a bandit had entered the house last night.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    This is really the most complicated and difficult time she has ever experienced.


    Looking at her speechless expression, Jiao Tong looked as usual, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have bought a hundred quilts, which will be enough for us to use for a while."


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    After completing the strategy, Tang Wan naturally chose to stay in the mission world.


    Because the two were newly married, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother specially let them go out for a honeymoon.


    After the two cleaned up, they drove to various scenic spots by themselves.


    However, Tang Wan never dreamed that they would die in her own hands this time.


    There was a huge monument in a scenic spot they visited. Many tourists took pictures in front of the monument. Tang Wan also walked over when he saw it.


    Standing by the monument, she held the monument with one hand and poses to the camera with the other, completely forgetting her bad luck buff.


    So, just after Jiao Tong took a picture of her, the two walked towards each other, and then looked down at the effect of the photo together, the tall and heavy monument behind... suddenly fell.


    Amidst the screams of other tourists, the monument slammed on the two of them, falling apart.


    Tang Wan:...


    Knock your mother!


    It''s beeping!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan frantically scolding her mother after leaving the mission world, Little Cutie suddenly shrank her head away from her in fright.


    After a while, he cautiously said: "Don''t be angry, the host, this world is inconvenient for you, and it is good to leave early!"


    "Good thing about fart! I only spent 50 points to stay, but I didn''t live for a month! This is a good thing?" Tang Wan angrily said.

 Chapter 561： Yin and Xie Zun 1

    Little cutie shrank her head when she heard it, "I don''t know why this! Maybe, is there something wrong with your husband?" Little cutie whispered.


    Tang Wan was startled when he said this.


    Then he looked at him and nodded thoughtfully: "What you said makes sense, maybe, it''s not necessarily because something happened to Tongtong."


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan''s anger instantly vanished a lot.


    Then he looked at Little Cutie and said, "Then let''s go to the next world!"


    "Good host, please wait a moment!" Little cutie felt relieved and quickly settled for Tang Wan. She didn''t dare to mention the lottery anymore, and directly took her to the next mission world.


    ...


    "Dip!...Successful shuttle..."


    As the familiar mechanical sound fell, Tang Wan found out with a dazed expression that she was being slapped and flew out.


    "Fucking, what''s the situation! Little cute, get out of me!" Every time is too much!


    When she came in before, she was almost drowned in water, but this time she was beaten to death by coming up directly?


    Little cutie is also a little panicked at this time, "I don''t know the host! You accept the plot!"


    However, before Tang Wan had finished receiving the plot, her body had already fallen under the cliff with a bang, almost falling into a puddle of mud.


    Tang Wan suddenly squatted on the ground and grinned, her facial features twisted like a ghost, "Damn! It hurts! Just shield me from the pain!"


    MMP!


    Is this intentionally killing her?


    Little cutie immediately exchanged the blocking function for her.


    When the pain disappeared, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and then lay on the gravel like a puddle of mud, accepting the plot irresistibly.


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan finished receiving the story of this world.


    I also figured out who the person who slapped her just now was.


    This time she entered a fantasy world, similar to the world of Xianxia before.


    The owner of her body is still called Tang Wan, and she is the daughter of the castle owner of the Tang Family Fort in the Qianye Continent, and she still has a status.


    In the original plot, the original owner is a savage and domineering woman, and because of her talent for cultivation, she is a little arrogant.


    Therefore, after her genius fianc¨¦, the male protagonist Feng Feiyang, suddenly became a waste, the arrogant original owner felt that Feng Feiyang was not worthy of her, and chose to retreat.


    But she didn''t know that the reason why the male protagonist suddenly turned into a waste and regressed his cultivation base was because the blood of the ancestor in his body was awakened and needed a lot of spiritual energy nourishment.


    As a result, just after the original owner chose to forcibly retreat, the bloodline of the ancestor of the hero was completely awakened and returned to the peak overnight, slapped on the face of many people who had mocked him before.


    When the original owner learned of this, he didn''t regret it at first.


    But later, as the male protagonist became stronger and smashed his face with many arrogances along the way, showing the appearance of an invincible powerhouse, the original owner was still tempted by him.


    But at this time, the male protagonist has countless confidantes, and has a real girlfriend, Fairy Lingzhi.


    But the original owner is not reconciled!


    Therefore, at this time, when many sects gathered in Lingshan to encircle Xie Zun Baitong, she provoked Fairy Lingzhi in public and made a life-and-death agreement with him. The winner survives, the loser dies, or abandons the hero.


    This was the scene when she shuttled in just now.


    The original owner lost to Fairy Lingzhi, and was slapped directly under the cliff.


    According to the original plot, today is the day when she gets the box lunch.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan lay on the ground looking at the vast and high sky, and sighed in despair.


    It seems that she is destined to hang up this time, and the time to wear it in is too frustrated!

 Chapter 562： Yin bird of prey 2

    Hearing Tang Wan''s heart, Xiao Cutie hurriedly cheered her up, "Host, don''t give up lightly! This is a fantasy world, you quickly see if there is any medicinal medicine or the like on you! The villain will be locked up. In this mountain, once you meet him, you still have hope of being saved! Come on!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she was shocked.


    Yes, she can''t give up yet!


    ...


    According to the original plot, the villain Bai Tong was locked in this spirit mountain. The reason why people from all the major sects of Chiba Continent gathered here was to capture Bai Tong alive and fight for his flesh and blood.


    Because Baitong is a celestial body that is rare in thousands of years, even if you don¡¯t cultivate, the spiritual energy will flow into his body spontaneously and continuously, so his flesh and blood are comparable to rare medicines, which can cure all kinds of poisons. , A drop of blood can improve a person''s cultivation for hundreds of years, and a mouthful of meat can give birth to bones and death!


    In order to maximize Baitong¡¯s special physique, the four major sects of the Chiba Continent deliberately captured him alive and imprisoned him in this spiritual mountain, so that the rich spiritual energy in the spiritual mountain would continue to nourish his body and bring his Flesh is for their use.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Bai Tong''s strength became stronger and stronger under the abundance of spiritual energy in the spirit mountain. In addition, an evil deity of the evil race fell here, and Bai Tong got his inheritance, so later Anyone who wanted to come in and fetch his flesh and blood would die tragically by Baitong''s hand.


    In order to subdue Bai Tong, the masters of the four major sects jointly cut off Lingshan''s spiritual veins and sealed Lingshan for 500 years, thereby weakening Bai Tong''s strength.


    And now the people of all major sects gathered in Lingshan because the great mountain sealing formation of Lingshan will dissipate on its own in the near future, and then it will be a good time for them to rush in and plunder the flesh and blood of Baitong.


    ...


    Thinking of Bai Tong''s end in the original plot, Tang Wan''s humming gasping sounded a little more angry.


    Five hundred years after being imprisoned in Lingshan, Bai Tong came out and was besieged by countless people.


    But he finally killed countless monks who wanted to eat her flesh and drink his blood and escaped. Before his revenge was complete, he became the stepping stone for the hero Fengfeiyang to activate the perfect ancestor bloodline!


    That''s right, in the end, Bai Tong tragically killed the male lead Feng Feiyang''s subordinates, all flesh and blood, all reduced to Feng Feiyang''s treasure medicine for perfecting his blood, and there was not a trace of bone scum left!


    With cold eyes, Tang Wan laboriously mobilized her mental power and took a few pills from her meson bracelet.


    She must live!


    Otherwise, Tong Tong will definitely be the same as the original plot by then, becoming a **** medicine in Feng Feiyang''s mouth!


    ...


    However, after swallowing the pill, her body still did not get any better.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing unwillingness.


    At this moment, Little Cutie suddenly said, "Host, look at it, there is a secret technique in the original owner''s meson bracelet!"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan immediately looked at the book opened by Xiao cutie in her spiritual world.


    The next moment, her eyes lit up.


    This is a secret method.


    The main point is how to abandon part of your body and make your body smaller.


    Although I don¡¯t know how my body will change back after getting smaller, but for the current Tang Wan, this method is worth a try!


    Afterwards, Tang Wan quickly studied the secret method.


    Her IQ has been greatly improved. It is naturally not difficult to understand this secret technique. In addition, she has been to the world of Xianxia, ??and it is not difficult to understand the cultivation system of the fantasy world. Therefore, it didn''t take long before Tang Wan Know what to do.

 Chapter 563： Yin bird of prey 3

    After adjusting hundreds of high-grade spirit stones from the meson bracelet, Tang Wan took a deep breath, and then carefully started to circulate the aura in the body according to the secret method.


    After a period of time, her body, which was thrown like a mud, gradually turned into a pile of fly ash, but her head was constantly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But this feeling was uncomfortable. Tang Wan had a feeling that his body was being squeezed by huge forces from all directions.


    Unfortunately, pain cannot be shielded at this time.


    Once the pain is shielded, she can''t perceive the specific situation of the body. If there is a deviation, that is the end of gameover.


    About an hour later, Tang Wan finally used part of her bones and flesh and blood to successfully shrink her body.


    After lying on the ground panting and resting for a while, she patted her body and stood up.


    But as soon as she stood up, Tang Wan was dumbfounded.


    Huh?


    The stone in front of me... how could it be so big?


    She remembered that the stones she saw earlier were mostly broken stones the size of the palm of her hand!


    As a result, this stone has become so huge now?


    There are also leaves in front of them, which look like bedding, very wide.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s ears rang out from the cute and uncontrollable laughter.


    "Hahahaha, ahahahaha! Host..."


    Hearing the cute laugh, Tang Wan was stunned, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Let''s see for yourself how you look now!" Little cutie took a picture of her.


    Tang Wan looked over immediately.


    The next moment, she herself was dumbfounded.


    Damn it!


    The secret technique only says that when the body shrinks, it will become the size of a child, but it does not say that it will become Thumbelina!


    That''s right, her current height is about the length of an adult''s finger, she is a miniature person!


    by! God will kill me!


    How does this make her live! Now, a rat or a snake is deadly threatening to her, right? !


    ...


    "You can still laugh!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but gritted her teeth when she couldn''t help but smile.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie hurriedly stopped her smile, and then said, "Don''t be angry, the host, isn''t this good?"


    "Good, you big-headed ghost!" Tang Wan said angrily.


    Now that it looks like this, let alone the villain, it is very difficult to find the villain!


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s ear suddenly heard a rustling sound.


    When she heard the sound, she was so shocked that her hair stood up, and then she instinctively hid behind a gravel beside her.


    The next moment, the squirrel holding the pine nuts appeared in front of her.


    For her current size, this squirrel is simply the size of a monster in Ultraman!


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help clinging to the stone in her hand, thinking desperately: Pill!


    What can I do now?


    ...


    Squirrel stared at her for a while, then suddenly stuffed the pine nuts in her paws into her mouth, then rushed to Tang Wan with excitement and stretched out her paws.


    In the next moment, Tang Wan only felt that her body was clamped by a pair of iron pliers. She felt terribly uncomfortable, but she couldn''t escape.


    In order to prevent her struggle from angering the squirrel, Tang Wan had to stay aggrieved.


    She wanted to see where this squirrel was going to take her!


    Because her body became extraordinarily small and the world around her was magnified several times, Tang Wan could only see the squirrel taking her to shuttle between the big branches along the way.


    I don''t know how long it took before the squirrel finally stopped in a hall.

 Chapter 564： Yin bird of prey 4

    Without waiting for Tang Wan to see the surrounding scene clearly, she felt that her body was lifted by the squirrel.


    At the same time, its mouth is constantly making chirps.


    The next moment, Tang Wan heard a lazy male voice ringing in her ear: "Huh? Mini people? Where did you find it?"


    After that, her body was taken over by the long and white palm.


    Tang Wan first breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly stood firm in the man''s palm.


    And the little squirrel was gesturing to him at this moment.


    After a while, Tang Wan heard the man say: "I see, I like this gift very much."


    When the words were over, the little squirrel immediately followed his thigh in excitement, crawling on his shoulders with a very flexible grunt and sat down.


    ...


    Tang Wan was also held in front of her by the man at this time.


    In her view, the man in front of him is a giant, but even so, it still does not affect her facial features.


    This is a young man with a disheveled hair. He has a pair of slender phoenix eyes. The raised eyebrows are spread out at the end, adding a bit of ferociousness to him. The crimson lips are pressed tightly, looking very Displeased look.


    And around his neck was a collar made of profound iron, and the end of the chain was connected to a column in the hall.


    When Tang Wan''s body was touched by him, his rough breath sprayed on her body, like a violent wind, instantly blowing her into his palm.


    Upon seeing this, the man''s tightly pressed lips suddenly rose, and then let out a loud laugh.


    "Hahahaha! This mini-man is quite interesting!" The man said, and extended a finger, deliberately poking Tang Wan''s body just standing up again.


    Tang Wan:...


    If it weren¡¯t because you belonged to our Tongtong family, do you believe me to bite you?


    That''s right, the young man with a disheveled head and violent face is the villain Baitong of this world.


    ...


    Hearing the sound of thunder in her ears, Tang Wan simply sat directly on Bai Tong''s palm, then looked at him and said, "Who are you?"


    "Huh? You can talk?" Bai Tong couldn''t help showing a look of surprise when he heard her.


    "I''m not dumb, of course I can speak!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    But because her body has become smaller, her voice sounded softly, like a mosquito humming.


    But these are not problems for Baitong.


    After all, he is a monk with extraordinary hearing.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Tong raised his brows, then suddenly flipped his palms and sandwiched Tang Wan''s body between her fingers, "Let''s talk, who are you sent by?"


    Tang Wan''s body was caught by the waist, and Tang Wan suddenly became a little breathless.


    She knew that the current Bai Tong would not trust anyone at all. If he angered him, then waiting for her fate would be crushed by him.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help gasping desperately: "I am not someone who sent me. I was knocked off a cliff, and then it became like this!"


    ...


    Bai Tong snorted softly when he heard Tang Wan''s words.


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Over the years, in order to get his flesh and blood, people from various sects have sent countless people to test him.


    Some hope that his fairy body can be inherited, so every year some women with extraordinary qualifications are selected for him to come in, trying to confuse him with beauty.


    There is also the hope that he can kill him to get all the flesh and blood on his body, so the assassin killer and his like are not rare.

 Chapter 565： Yin bird of prey 5

    Of course, the final fate of these people was naturally all turned into a dry bone in the Lingshan Hall!


    Now that five hundred years have passed, the mountain sealing formation that was laid down by those old guys has been abandoned. Now outside of Lingshan, there should be countless monks who are ready to kill him for eating and drinking, right?


    Thinking of this, Bai Tong''s fingers couldn''t help but force slightly.


    Those guys, if they really cut off the Lingshan spiritual vein, can they help him Baitong?


    This time, he wants all those who harmed him in the first place to die!


    ...


    Tang Wan''s waist was about to be broken when Bai Tong exerted such a slight force. "Tap and go! My waist is about to break!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but let out a miserable cry.


    by!


    You murdered your wife!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s screams, Bai Tong subconsciously let go.


    However, because Tang Wan''s body is too small, only as big as his middle finger, so he let go so slightly, Tang Wan''s nearly broken body, like a little kite with broken wings, slipped from his fingers. , Fell to the ground.


    Feeling that her body was about to fall, Tang Wan immediately screamed frantically, "Help!"


    Bai Tong listened to her screams and couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth.


    The next moment, with a light flick of his fingertips, a spirit of energy firmly supported Tang Wan''s body about to fall to the ground.


    At this time, Tang Wan was only a few inches away from the ground.


    The expected sharp pain did not come, and Tang Wan couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and rubbed it gently on her waist, then let out a long sigh of relief.


    MMP!


    Fortunately, a small life was recovered!


    ...


    At this moment, Bai Tong gently hooked his finger again.


    In an instant, Tang Wan''s body flew back towards his palm and fell into his big palm again.


    The feeling of being down-to-earth made Tang Wan feel relieved, but soon, the sharp pain from her waist made her face twisted.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression, Bai Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The next moment, his fingertips flicked at Tang Wan''s grinning mouth.


    A drop of blood as big as a raindrop immediately hit Tang Wan''s mouth with a patter, knocked her body down, and entered her body along her throat.


    After a while, Tang Wan was shocked to discover that the wound she had just broken was healing quickly, but after just seven or eight seconds, it didn''t hurt at all.


    At the same time, she also found that the dantian in her body, which had been nearly exhausted because of the secret technique, began to recover quickly at this time.


    Is this the benefit that the Faerie Body brings to people?


    A drop of blood can have such an effect. No wonder the monks outside treat Baitong as Tang and raise him up to take flesh and blood, regardless of human ethics!


    ...


    What Tang Wan didn''t notice was that after being fed a drop of blood by Bai Tong, her body was slightly longer and opened up. The body that was originally only one finger was now as high as half a palm.


    Bai Tong was also a little surprised when he saw this.


    He grew up so much after only drinking a drop of his blood?


    If you continue to feed her, will she become a normal person?


    But Baitong just thought about it.


    Who knows if her body is getting smaller, is it another new way to let him actively donate blood?


    I gave her a drop of blood just now because her body was indeed accidentally damaged by him. Now that she has recovered, he will naturally not provide her with a drop of blood!

 Chapter 566： Yin Prey and Evil Sovereign 6

    Tang Wan felt that her injury had recovered, and immediately looked at Bai Tong, "Thank you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong''s eyelids lifted.


    Thank you?


    Ah!


    Does she think that this will win his favor?


    Then he lowered his cold and gloomy phoenix eyes again and stared at Tang Wan for a while.


    "What''s your name? Which school are you from?" Bai Tong asked at this time.


    Tang Wan immediately said: "My name is Tang Wan and I come from Tangjiabao! What about you? Are you the Baitong that people outside say?"


    Bai Tong nodded lazily after hearing this, "Yes."


    Then he sneered at Tang Wan: "You also came for my blood? Since you have got a drop of my blood, you can roll now. Otherwise, when I feel bad, I will squeeze you to death like an ant. ."


    If it weren''t for the fact that she just turned into a mini-person and brought him a bit of fun, he would just crush her right now.


    Tang Wan:...


    Keep a small note! Wait for me!


    ...


    "I''m not leaving, I''m not interested in eating your meat and drinking your blood, and if you save me, I will repay you! There are a lot of people coming out to kill you, you should run away!" Tang Wan immediately The way of concern.


    It looks like three days later, people from outside will come in. If Tong Tong doesn''t leave now, he will have to go shopping with them.


    And in this shopping fight, he was destined to lose out with those people.


    Bai Tong sneered after hearing Tang Wan''s words.


    "Escape? Why should I escape? Do you see the bones below? This hall is spacious enough to bury tens of thousands of people without a problem. I hope they will come in quickly!" Bai Tong said coldly.


    But as he talked, his expression became a little violent.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s heart trembled, and then quickly hugged his thumb and gently stretched out his hand to scratch him.


    "Don''t be impulsive! I know you really want to kill them to avenge yourself, but hurting one thousand and eight hundred is a blood loss! We can run away first, and then find someone to avenge one by one!" Tang Wan Said quickly.


    ...


    Bai Tong didn''t care about Tang Wan''s words.


    But when her little palm gently scratched his thumb, he found strangely that when he thought of those enemies, he couldn''t help the surging blood and suddenly he calmed down.


    For a moment, Bai Tong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, then lifted Tang Wan''s body, holding it in front of him and watching.


    After staring at her for more than ten minutes, Bai Tong raised her index finger and placed Tang Wan''s body on her fingertips.


    "Heh, let''s go, what is your purpose in trying to help me so kindly?" Bai Tong asked coldly, and at the same time used the vow of true words from the evil clan secret method to Tang Wan.


    She thought darkly in her heart: You don''t need to ask to know that she must be trying to trick me out, and then take the opportunity to kill me, so as to occupy my flesh and blood alone.


    Ah!


    However, human greed has never changed in the past few years!


    ...


    Hearing Bai Tong''s words, Tang Wan wanted to give him an official answer, such as what you saved me, I can''t let you die.


    But when the words came to her lips, she was shocked to find that she had told her true thoughts.


    "The purpose is very simple, to make you fall in love with me. After all, you are my future husband. Who will save you if I don''t save you?"


    When the words were over, Tang Wan almost bit her tongue.


    by!


    what happened?


    Have you said everything in your heart?

 Chapter 567： Yin bird of prey 7

    "Little cute, what''s going on? How can I tell the truth?" Tang Wan asked frantically.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie said with a constrained expression: "Host, the villain is the skill that will let people speak the truth, relax yourself! The content related to the system will be automatically blocked, but some words, the system It will not be blocked."


    Tang Wan:...


    What do you want to use the garbage system?


    It''s all right now, acting is no longer possible!


    ...


    Bai Tong smiled coldly after Tang Wan''s words fell.


    He knew it!


    The women who were sent to seduce him before, almost every one of them said so before the oath of truth!


    This is no exception!


    In the next moment, Bai Tong couldn''t help showing a mocking look, "Just because of your body that the bean sprouts don''t have in height, do you want me to fall for you?"


    ridiculous!


    But what does the husband mean?


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard what he said, she burst into flames, "What kind of bean sprouts? I have accidentally become smaller, okay? When I grow up and return to the original state, it must be a big beauty with a bulging front and back! !"


    Bai Tong looked at her frying hair, suddenly felt very interesting.


    After reaching out and poking Tang Wan''s body down, he emptied his palm and told Tang Wan to show only one head from his tiger''s mouth.


    "The temper is not small, say, what does the husband mean?" Bai Tong asked.


    "Husband means husband!" Tang Wan explained uncontrollably.


    Hearing this, Bai Tong was taken aback.


    So what she meant just now was actually because he was her future husband, so she came to save him?


    Thinking of this, Bai Tong couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, he stared at Tang Wan with slightly red eyes, "How do you know that I am your future husband?"


    "Yes... someone told me! Only when I am with you can I live, so I can''t let you die, I want to save you!" Tang Wan said while organizing her language.


    Hearing what she said, Baita''s eyebrows deepened, "You still want to save me if you can''t protect yourself? Who is the person you are talking about?"


    "It''s (system) a mysterious person, no matter how many I don''t know..." Tang Wan replied irresistibly.


    But when the word system was uttered, it was automatically replaced with a mysterious person.


    ...


    Bai Tong couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look after hearing her words.


    Mystery man?


    Who will it be?


    But no matter what, at least one thing is certain now that this little man really didn''t approach him with malice.


    Thinking of what she said made him fall in love with her, Bai Tong suddenly twitched his lips, then sat back on the wide chair behind him, and put her fingertips on Tang Wan''s body that was desperately balanced, and said: "Tell me, how are you going to make me I love you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately replied without a long doorknob: "Stalker, save your life first, then attack your heart, and then sleep with you, stay with you forever..."


    After that, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing an expression of indescribable love.


    Knock your mother!


    This world is too malicious to her, right?


    This skill that can only tell the truth is comparable to mind reading!


    Hearing what she said, Bai Tong was stunned for a while and couldn''t help but lower his head and laugh.


    "Ha...hahahaha!" The presumptuous laughter echoed in the hall.


    ...


    at the same time.


    "Dip! Baitong''s favorability degree is +30, and the current favorability degree is 30." At this time, the cute voice sounded.


    But when she heard this, Tang Wan didn''t feel any joy in her heart.


    She has been completely exposed to him, so she has a good impression, what else can she be happy about?

 Chapter 568： Yin bird of prey 8

    After a while, Bai Tong stopped laughing, and then tapped his index finger upward.


    In an instant, Tang Wan''s body was immediately pushed into the air, and then he was firmly held in his palm.


    Afterwards, she saw Bai Tong with a wicked smile on her face, and she seemed to be staring at her in a good mood and said: "You are very careful, since you want to get my heart, then give it a try! You have a chance to pursue me."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly felt relieved.


    When he said this, it meant that she didn''t have to worry about her life.


    So Tang Wan quickly nodded in embarrassment, "I see."


    The next moment he looked at Bai Tong and said: "Then I will be able to move freely here from now on? Also, are you really not leaving? People from all major sects are now outside. If you don¡¯t leave now, how long will you wait? If the Tianfeng Mountain Array dissipates, you can''t escape!"


    Seeing her worried expression, Bai Tong subconsciously stretched out her index finger and lightly nodded her head.


    But because she was not sure of her strength, she pushed Tang Wan''s body into her palm and sat.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s dumbfounded but sullen expression, Bai Tong couldn''t help but laugh again.


    What a little cute!


    I thought she was also the person who was sent to kill him, but she never expected to get such a surprise result.


    He decided, starting today, to raise this little man by his side!


    As for whether you can fall in love with her?


    Look at her performance!


    ...


    "Don''t worry, they can''t kill me." Bai Tong said with a happy expression at this time.


    "But what if you get hurt?" Tang Wan said hurriedly.


    Xu knew that she was really caring for him, so after hearing Tang Wan''s worrying words, Bai Tong said to her patiently, "As long as I don''t want to, no one in this world can hurt me!"


    Tang Wan was stunned after hearing this, and then said, "All right."


    The next moment, thinking that there was still a set of armor in his meson bracelet, I couldn''t help but move.


    In an instant, a set of black armor appeared in the air, "This is a defensive armor carefully crafted by Tangjiabao, just in case, you can put it on!"


    Having said that, he took out a pitch-black dagger with a silvery white gleaming on the blade. "And this Demon Slayer Knife is made of ten thousand years of profound iron. It cuts the iron like mud. Cut the chains on your body!"


    Although what he said was pretty awesome, according to the original plot, he would still be beaten miserably in the end.


    So she had better get him some good equipment.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan continuously taking out various things for him to arm himself, Bai Tong couldn''t help but deepen his eyes.


    Then the corner of her mouth turned slightly to look at Tang Wan and said, "You don''t believe me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately subconsciously told the truth: "Trust you a wool? Do you know that you are setting up a flag for yourself? No matter how powerful you are, you can still stop a war of thousands of horses? I don''t want to. You were beaten into a sieve by them!"


    When the words were over, the expression on Tang Wan''s face instantly stiffened.


    Then he looked at Bai Tong with a sullen smile, "Um... I don''t believe you, don''t you know how many people came outside, but all the top masters of the major sects are here, I am not afraid of ten thousand. What if?"


    Bai Tong didn''t get angry after hearing it, but just snorted.


    Then he said: "Why does the flag stand?" He always felt that this was not a good word.

 Chapter 569： Yin bird of prey 9

    Hearing Bai Tong¡¯s question, Tang Wan immediately explained unconsciously: "Simply put, the result is the opposite of what you said. For example, if someone said that after this battle, I would go home and marry a wife. You can¡¯t return to the battlefield. You just said that no one can hurt you. You are setting a death banner for yourself."


    Bai Tong couldn''t help being stunned.


    Then his face appeared thinking.


    After a while, he looked at Tang Wan and chuckled, "Is there any other saying? It''s kind of interesting."


    After all, the chuckle suddenly changed to a disdainful sneer: "But this kind of statement is definitely not valid in front of me!"


    "Don''t believe it? Just wait and see!"


    ...


    Tang Wan sighed helplessly when she heard Bai Tong''s words.


    Do you think you don¡¯t have enough flags on your body?


    It doesn''t matter if the protagonist stands up, you are the villain! It''s a villain!


    Isn''t this crazy to add death buff to yourself?


    "Don''t be brave. If we can leave without injury, we will leave without injury. Why do we have to act for a while?" Tang Wan persuaded.


    "Heh! The more you say this, the more I want to stay and let you see what will happen to those people!" Bai Tong stared at her.


    Tang Wan decisively shut up.


    This is simply a bear kid in the rebellious period.


    What you can''t do, but what you want to do.


    But what else can she do?


    Of course it is with him!


    Now even she herself needs his protection!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan giving up persuasion, Bai Tong couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Obviously he is a villain who doesn''t even have most of his slaps, and still worry about so much?


    But this feeling is not bad for him.


    "In the future, you can move freely in the hall, but you can''t go far, otherwise you will encounter some monsters, don''t blame me for not saving you." After that, his fingertips snapped.


    In an instant, Tang Wan''s body flew out with a swish, and then steadily landed on a large leaf of the vegetation nearby.


    Then her body slipped off the blade.


    After sliding five or six leaves, Tang Wan''s body finally landed.


    But because she couldn''t stand firmly, she sat on the ground again.


    Tang Wan:...


    Wow, cry out.


    Why can''t you put me on the ground slowly?


    Must this make me embarrassed?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan sitting on the ground in a daze, Bai Tong''s eyebrows couldn''t help but smile.


    This little man is so funny.


    How funny you look!


    Tang Wan got up from the ground with a depressed look at this moment, and then began to sweep around.


    At this time, Bai Tong had already turned into a giant with his neck up and his face invisible, and the surrounding flowers and plants were taller and more virgin forest-like.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help sighing.


    How can she chase Tongtong like this?


    ...


    At this moment, the squirrel on Bai Tong''s shoulder suddenly jumped off him, and then fell in front of Tang Wan, chirping at her.


    Then he stretched out his paw and grabbed Tang Wan by the waist, and threw her body into the air.


    "Ahhhhh! Tongtong save me!" Tang Wan screamed immediately.


    But the next moment, her body fell into the fluffy tail of the squirrel.


    But before she breathed a sigh of relief, the squirrel''s tail flicked again, and her body flew out again.


    Tang Wan screamed the groundhog again.


    And after so many rounds, Tang Wan finally came over crying without tears, this squirrel was playing with her!


    by!


    Who rarely plays with you? !


    Obviously you are playing with me!

 Chapter 570： The evil deity 10

    On one side, Bai Tong was sitting lazily on a chair with half of his face, watching the scene of Tang Wan and Squirrel "playing" with interest.


    In his heart, he thought with a mockery: Even with this courage, dare to chase me?


    However, you are quite bold in front of me, Tongtong dared to shout.


    ...


    After playing with Tang Wan for ten minutes, Squirrel was finally willing to put her down.


    Tang Wan was already dizzy and almost vomited out.


    At this time, a pine cone was picked out by the squirrel and handed it to her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly turned her head in disgust and pushed the pine cone back with great effort, and refused, "I won''t eat it."


    As soon as she finished her words, she heard Baitong say in a casual tone: "This is the fruit of the evergreen pine, which bears only once every three thousand years. If you eat a pine nut, you can improve your cultivation for three hundred years, except for me. In addition, Komatsu never feeds others, but now he gives you a whole pine nut. It seems that he likes you very much."


    After Bai Tong''s words fell, the squirrel chirped and pushed the pine nuts in front of Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan opened her eyes in surprise.


    Damn it!


    This squirrel¡¯s "prostitution", oh no, is the accompaniment fee, so high?


    Lifting her eyes to look at the slightly excited squirrel, Tang Wan suddenly felt embarrassed.


    She was still cursing squirrel in her heart just now, thinking that she must make it "squirrel mandarin fish", but it gave her such a big gift!


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at Squirrel and said, "Thank you!"


    After all, he threw himself on the pine nuts.


    Ahahahaha!


    There must be at least ten pine nuts in it, right?


    If you eat it, you will have a cultivation base of three thousand years!


    ...


    However, Tang Wan soon discovered that she was too early to be happy.


    Nima, the pine nuts are strong, right?


    With this little strength, she couldn''t extract it at all!


    In desperation, Tang Wan had to look at Bai Tong, "Tong Tong, I can''t peel it off, can you help me?"


    "I never do anything that is not good." Bai Tong said immediately after hearing it.


    She wanted to see what the little man was going to do.


    Tang Wan''s face suddenly stiffened after hearing Bai Tong''s words, and her heart was crazy with MMP.


    But soon, she calmed down, and then ran towards Bai Tong, grabbing a corner of his robe with difficulty, shaking it hard, acting like a baby: "Good Tongtong, help me! You are the best , I like you the most!"


    ...


    For Bai Tong, the strength of Tang Wan''s tug was no different from that of an ant.


    But hearing Tang Wan''s act of acting like a baby, he couldn''t help showing a pleasant smile on his face.


    The next moment, with a hook of his left index finger, Tang Wan''s body was pulled back to his palm by Bai Tong.


    Then, Bai Tong put away his smile, and looked at him coldly, "I like me the most? You mean I like the flesh and blood on my body?" In this question, Bai Tong naturally used the oath of truth.


    After Tang Wan heard this, she immediately replied eagerly: "I''m not, I didn''t don''t guess! I like you, whoever eats your flesh and blood is disgusting after thinking about it? One way of eating, I really like it!"


    Bai Tong didn''t react for a while, so he narrowed his eyes and asked. "How do you want to eat?"


    "Of course it is @#£¤%&..." Tang Wan said, her face suddenly showed an expression of indescribable love.


    Knock your mother, the image is gone!


    Bai Tong also froze for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, his chest vibrated violently, and laughed with joy again.


    "Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 571： Yin bird of prey 11

    Listening to his laughter, Tang Wan couldn''t help but hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her face, and then crazily drilled between his fingers, as if he could get into the cracks without seeing people.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong''s fingers loosened, and Tang Wan''s body returned to his palm.


    The next moment, he stretched out his index finger and fiddled with Tang Wan''s body, watching her ashamed and angrily covering her face.


    "I didn''t expect that you are more courageous than all of them!" Bai Tong was not angry, but found it funny.


    When other women mentioned this kind of thing, it was because of his flesh and blood or even blood.


    She was the only one who simply coveted his body.


    It''s really interesting!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan clutching her face tightly and not daring to raise her head, Bai Tong''s lips twitched, and then she sucked the pine nuts on the ground into her hand, squeezed gently, and peeled out a dozen pine nuts.


    "Okay, the pine nuts will be peeled for you, eat it quickly, otherwise the effect will not be so good when the aura is lost." Bai Tong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her head and took her hands away from her face.


    Then he saw the white palms in front of him, with pine nuts as white as jade.


    At the same time, between her nose, she smelled a particularly attractive nutty scent.


    After swallowing, Tang Wan struggled to resist the urge to swallow them in one bite, and then pushed the pine nuts in front of Bai Tong, "You eat! Three thousand years of cultivation! Waiting for people outside to enter, You can also have a little more chance of winning."


    Hearing this, Bai Tong''s expression froze for a moment.


    Then he stared at Tang Wan''s expression of wanting to eat and desperately tolerating.


    ...


    "Dip! Baitong favorability degree +20, current favorability degree 50, host come on!" Little cutie said at this time.


    "Add some woolen oil, I''m almost killed by them playing with it, haven''t you seen it?" Anyway, she is not happy at all now.


    Thinking of the series of things Tang Wan has experienced since entering the mission world, Little Cutie shut up immediately.


    At this moment, Bai Tong suddenly stretched out his hand to suspend the pine nuts in midair with aura, and then stretched out his hand to gently pinch Tang Wan''s body.


    Then, a pine nut appeared between his fingers.


    "This thing is no longer useful to me, let you eat it." Bai Tong said.


    When the words fell, she held the pine nuts and handed it to Tang Wan''s mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him suspiciously, "Really useless to you?"


    "What are you talking about? If it''s useful, you still have your turn to eat this thing?" Bai Tong deliberately said.


    "Then I''m welcome!" Tang Wan opened her mouth as soon as she heard it.


    I thought the pine nuts would be a little hard, so she couldn''t move.


    Unexpectedly, after taking a sip, pine nuts directly turned into a pure force and flowed into her body.


    Suddenly, Tang Wan only felt that her dantian had started to become full quickly.


    ...


    After eating a pine nut, the next moment, Baita gave her another one.


    Tang Wan quickly ate it again, her mouth puffed up by pine nuts, looking extra cute.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong had a little more fun in feeding.


    So Tang Wan had just eaten one pine nut, he immediately fed her the next one, and in just a few minutes, Tang Wan ate ten in one go.


    However, the consequences of eating so many pine nuts at once are also terrible.


    After three thousand years of cultivation, it will be painful for anyone to put it on.

 Chapter 572： Yin bird of prey 12

    So it didn''t take long for Tang Wan to find that she had too much aura in her body. Although her cultivation level was constantly rising, if she couldn''t channel these auras in time, she would definitely be exploded today!


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but hurriedly said to Bai Tong: "Tong Tong, I can''t do it anymore! I have eaten too much, and I feel my body is about to burst.


    Hearing this, Bai Tong frowned slightly.


    Only then did he realize that Tang Wan was not him, and he could bear no amount of spiritual energy.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s body began to swell, Bai Tong immediately flicked his fingertips again.


    A drop of bean-sized blood immediately entered Tang Wan''s mouth.


    And after this drop of blood entered her throat, Tang Wan''s violent aura immediately became docile, began to wander around Tang Wan''s body, and finally merged into her Dantian.


    Discovering this, Tang Wan quickly sat cross-legged in Bai Tong''s palm, calmly and broke through.


    Before long, her cultivation base began to climb.


    The cultivation level of Qianye Continent is divided into nine major levels: Spiritist, Spiritist, Great Spiritist, Spirit King, Spirit Sect, Spirit Sage, Spirit Emperor, Spirit Venerable, and Spirit Emperor, and each major level is divided into One to seven small levels.


    The original owner''s original strength was the Tier 4 Spirit King, but now that he had taken the ten pine nuts, Tang Wan''s strength immediately broke through the Spirit King, entered the Spirit Sect level, and then broke through the Spirit Sect with a sigh of relief. He rushed to the third-level spiritual saint and surpassed the three major levels at once.


    ...


    After opening his eyes again, Tang Wan looked at Bai Tong in disbelief.


    But why does Baitong look smaller?


    "Tongtong, why have you become smaller?" Tang Wan asked subconsciously.


    Hearing this, Bai Tong''s eyelids lifted, "You are getting bigger."


    "I''m getting older?" Tang Wan was taken aback, then quickly lowered her head.


    Sure enough, she could lie down on the palms of the rolling Baitong before, but now she can only fit her feet.


    Discovering this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "So, as long as my cultivation level keeps improving, my body will be able to return to its original state soon?"


    "It should be true, but who allowed you to grow bigger?" Bai Tong suddenly became colder at this moment.


    I was thinking secretly: If she has always been this small, I can go wherever she is, and tie her to the waistband as a mascot. If she gets bigger, she and the glamorous **** outside What''s the difference?


    ...


    Tang Wan was stunned when she heard Bai Tong''s words.


    Then he looked at him tentatively and asked, "Tongtong, don''t you...you don''t want me to grow bigger?"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong just snorted coldly, "It will be easier for you to escape when you get bigger. If you want to run, there is no way!"


    When the words fell, I added another sentence, "If you dare to run, I will break your legs directly."


    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded after hearing this.


    Then immediately vowed to show loyalty, "I would like to see the sky with you! Why would I want to run?" Tang Wan looked serious.


    This is the truth!


    ...


    And Bai Tong obviously knew that she was not lying.


    So he hummed coldly: "It''s best!"


    Although his tone was still bad, at this time, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but cocked high, and his mood was even more joyful than ever.


    Then she threw Tang Wan''s body into a pond full of spiritual marrow, and said, "Your foundation is unstable, and you can stay in this spiritual pond for a while."


    Tang Wan thought he had thrown himself into the water, but after taking a sip of the water, she found an extremely pure aura wandering in her body.

 Chapter 573： Yin bird of prey 13

    So after hearing what Bai Tong said, she immediately nodded excitedly, "Hmm!"


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking happily: As expected, it''s still my Tongtong, this kind of wrongdoing is still just as cute!


    Next, Tang Wan seriously absorbed the spirit fluid in the spirit pond.


    Because the stronger her cultivation base becomes, the more places she can help by then.


    She didn''t want Tongtong and those people to lose out, because she was too wasteful and didn''t even have a chance to help him escape.


    ...


    When Tang Wan closed his eyes to practice, a few birds flew in from the entrance of the hall.


    The little bird quickly landed on Bai Tong, and then whispered to him.


    At this time, Bai Tong stretched out his hand and gently followed the feathers of the birds, his expression became extremely soft.


    "I see, don''t worry, I will be fine." Bai Tong said lowly to the bird after a while.


    After hearing this, the little bird rubbed his fingers, then flapped its wings and flew out of the hall.


    At this moment, another flaming bird flew in with a dogwood-like fruit.


    Seeing Baitong, he handed him the flaming red fruit in his mouth as if offering treasures, "chacha!" the flaming bird called excitedly.


    Bai Tong reached out and took the fruit, and then gave the bird a drop of his own blood, "You can find Zhu Lingguo, and it''s done well."


    The bird immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the bright red blood.


    After a while, its body began to undergo tremendous changes.


    At this moment, red flames suddenly appeared on the bird''s body. After the flames burned, the bird made a stern cry.


    Upon seeing this, the little squirrel beside Bai Tong immediately made a nervous chirp.


    Bai Tong touched the hair on its body, and then whispered: "Don''t be nervous, it is completely awakened by the Phoenix bloodline, which is a good thing."


    Hearing this, the little squirrel''s eyes lit up, and then he stared at the bird surrounded by flames in front of him.


    ...


    About half an hour later, the flames around the bird''s body went out, and at the same time, its own body became a mass of ashes.


    Upon seeing this, the little squirrel was dumbfounded.


    "Haw!" Didn''t it mean it was awakened? Why was it burnt to ashes?


    Seeing its eager appearance grabbing its ears and cheeks, Bai Tong twisted its head in the direction of the ashes.


    But at this moment, a small flame was re-burning among the ashes.


    Immediately afterwards, the flame became bigger and bigger.


    When the flame became the size of a normal adult, a ghost appeared in the fireworks.


    The next moment, a loud and clear phoenix harp sounded in the hall.


    Seeing the phoenix reborn from the ashes, the little squirrel suddenly jumped on the ground automatically.


    Baitong, on the other hand, was the Zhu Lingguo in his hands with the same look, and then plucked the red pomegranate-like fruits into his mouth.


    After eating half of it, Bai Tong suddenly looked in Tang Wan''s direction, and then collected the remaining Zhu Lingguo.


    The size of this fruit is just right for feeding her.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up, she saw the scene of Baitong surrounded by a group of small animals.


    A little squirrel and a few birds were parked on his shoulders, and beside him were cubs, snow foxes, and other beasts nestling well at his feet.


    What surprised her most was Bai Tong''s expression at this time.


    Because he looked exceptionally gentle and patient at this time, not only a faint smile appeared on his face, but he also reached out to stroke the beasts that were acting spoiled at him one by one.


    This look, and the evil deity of the violent and sinister bird described in the original plot, are basically two people.

 Chapter 574： Yin bird of prey 14

    At this time, Bai Tong seemed to notice Tang Wan''s sight.


    The gentle expression on his face closed, and he waved to the small animals around him.


    The next moment, the little guys around him immediately glanced at him reluctantly, and then one after another scattered and left the hall.


    Only the little squirrel who had captured Tang Wan before was still with Bai Tong at this time.


    ...


    "Wake up? How do you feel?" Bai Tong asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded and said: "I have already broken through to the seventh-level spiritual saint. I am worried that one promotion will affect the foundation too much and I will not continue to break through."


    Bai Tong nodded while listening, and then said: "It seems that the qualifications are not too bad."


    When the words were over, the index finger turned to Tang Wan.


    In an instant, Tang Wan''s body flew out of the spirit pond directly, and fell into his palm as before.


    After discovering that Tang Wan was a little older, Bai Tong said displeasedly: "Don''t get any bigger, now this is just right."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Thinking of all kinds of small animals surrounding him just now, even some raptors and predators are juveniles, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at Bai Tong with amazement.


    Does Tongtong in this world have any special hobbies?


    Otherwise, how could he like her getting smaller?


    ...


    When Bai Tong saw Tang Wan''s eyes, his face suddenly sank, and then he used the oath of truth to her, "What are you thinking?"


    "Oh, just wondering if you like small animals and people with mini-sized bodies, do you have any special hobbies!" Tang Wan replied uncontrollably.


    After that, he quickly covered his mouth, and then looked at Baitong with a sad face.


    by!


    Tong Tong''s skill is really annoying!


    A mouth is the truth, can you communicate happily?


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Bai Tong snorted slightly, "You are so courageous, you dare to guess me?"


    "But you''re right, I just like mini things, so you''d better keep me as I am, otherwise you will become an adult... Humph! I can''t guarantee that I won''t want to kill. You!" At the last sentence, Bai Tong''s voice became overcast.


    Tang Wan:...


    "I know! But according to the current situation, my body will grow as my strength improves. If you don''t want me to grow bigger, then I will not practice." Tang Wan said at this time. .


    Hearing this, Bai Tong''s heart moved.


    The reason why he likes small animals is because they feel that they are soft and harmless, unlike humans, with so many eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this Tang Wan would even give up cultivating to make him happy!


    "If you don''t practice, you won''t be able to improve your strength. Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Bai Tong couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan immediately replied: "What is there to regret about this! As long as Tongtong is strong, it will be fine? You will definitely protect me, right?"


    With that, Tang Wan blinked at Bai Tong desperately, with an expression of expectation.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Tong''s lips wickedly tickled, and then mocked his face: "Huh, you have a good abacus."


    But he had to admit that her idea of ??relying on him did please him.


    As a result, Tang Wan was rewarded with 5 favorability degrees.


    After his words fell, Tang Wan deliberately showed a lost expression after listening to the cute tone, "Doesn¡¯t Tong Tong want to protect me? I thought that Tong Tong would protect you as much as I want to protect you. And me!"

 Chapter 575： Yin bird of prey 15

    Bai Tong naturally knew that the second half of Tang Wan was true.


    But because of this, he felt a little strange and a little confused.


    Protect him?


    ridiculous!


    Does Baitong need someone to protect him?


    For a moment, Bai Tong couldn''t help but laughed coldly: "You want to protect me with your strength?"


    Tang Wan immediately squeezed her hands angrily after hearing this: "I am not as strong as you, but this does not mean that I can''t protect you! Let''s wait and see! One day I will let you know, and so will I Can protect you!"


    After that, she turned around and walked towards the flowers and plants next to the Lingchi.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong couldn''t help but raised his brows and was not angry. Instead, he felt a little interested.


    Wow!


    Dare to get angry at him.


    Guerr is fat!


    But how can she be so cute when she is angry?


    The angry face wanted to be poked.


    But if he pokes her in the face now, she will definitely be even more angry, right?


    Thinking of this, Bai Tong couldn''t help but curled up his mouth, feeling a little funny.


    ...


    And Tang Wan''s figure at this time was already as long as a small arm.


    Therefore, the huge vegetation and flowers in her eyes before now look a little smaller.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help her eyes flashing when she saw many very beautiful flowers blooming in front of her.


    Didn''t Tong Tong want her to chase him?


    The first step in chasing people is to send flowers!


    Looking at the extraordinarily beautiful flowers blooming in front of him, Tang Wan immediately took out a pair of big scissors from her meson bracelet, and laboriously raised them to cut the flowers she wanted.


    Upon seeing this, Baitong did not stop her, let alone tell her that the plants planted here are all spiritual flowers and grasses. Just the red peony-like flower that she just cut off can raise a person by five thousand. Year repair for.


    But improving the cultivation base for five thousand years is only a secondary function. Its main function is to strengthen the muscles and bones, expand the dantian, and re-heal broken tendons.


    He wanted to see what she was going to do to cut so many flowers at once.


    ...


    After Tang Wan cut a dozen flowers, her tired forehead was sweaty.


    Don''t look at her cultivation base has been raised now, but this strength is also limited because of her size, and can only display one percent of her strength.


    After throwing away the scissors, Tang Wan took out some ribbons and the like from her meson bracelet, and began to tinker.


    Ten minutes later, a bouquet that she placed in a heart shape took shape.


    Looking at her masterpiece with satisfaction, Tang Wan then strenuously picked it up and walked towards Bai Tong.


    Then he held the flowers in front of Bai Tong, "Tong Tong, this bunch of flowers represents my heart and I give it to you!" Tang Wan said.


    ...


    Looking at the heart-shaped bouquet in front of him, Bai Tong couldn''t help but stunned.


    She cut those spirit flowers just to give him?


    Also, what did she just say?


    Does this bunch of flowers represent her heart?


    The corners of his lips couldn''t help but raised, Bai Tong did not bring the bouquet to him with aura, but bent down and took the bouquet that Tang Wan had prepared with great effort in his palm.


    Then he deliberately hummed: "Give me the flowers I raised, you would be lazy."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing embarrassment.


    Who knows you planted those flowers?


    But soon she cheered and said, "Isn''t it impossible for me to go out and find flowers for you for a while? When we leave here in the future, I will send you flowers every day!"


    Bai Tong''s lips twitched when he heard this, and then quickly answered: "This is what you said, if you can''t do it..."

 Chapter 576： The evil deity 16

    At this point, his tone suddenly became gloomy and cold, "If I can''t do it, I will crush your body as a flower fertilizer!"


    Tang Wan:...


    You are poisonous!


    However, before 80 points, I have to endure whatever you say!


    In his heart desperately not to care about his current threat, Tang Wan raised a smile to Bai Tong after a moment, "I can definitely do it! Otherwise, how do I deserve to like you?"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong''s heart seemed to be poked by her little hand.


    "Do you really like me?" Bai Tong''s eyes were full of doubt.


    Under the influence of the oath of truth, Tang Wan nodded seriously, "Of course! You are the other half of my destiny!"


    "Heh!" Bai Tong listened, and the joy in his heart was a little less.


    It seemed that she just wanted to be with him because of the words of the mysterious person.


    If there is no such reason in it, how could she like him?


    Thinking of this, Bai Tong suddenly threw aside the bouquet in his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was stunned, "Tongtong, don''t you like the flowers I gave you?"


    Seeing her dazed expression, Bai Tong sneered dubiously: "I have watched every day and every day. I have watched it for hundreds of years. What do you think? Would you like the things you can see every day?"


    After that, he continued: "Also, the flowers here are all watered with my blood. Every plant is a precious medicine with no market, but you just cut it out for me. You are really capable of the flowers raised by blood!"


    ...


    Tang Wan was really confused when she heard Bai Tong''s words.


    A flower watered with his blood?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but stared at the bouquet he had thrown on the ground.


    After a while, she said ashamed: "Sorry, I don''t know...I, I will help you replant them."


    Having said that, she hurried to the bouquet that he had thrown away, carefully picked up the petals, and then took out the jade box and put it up.


    Seeing her guilty and uneasy expression on her face, Bai Tong couldn''t help but frown slightly, suddenly regretting what she said just now.


    After all, this little thing, although it is because of other people''s words that he likes him, but his heart is true after all.


    And the spirit flowers and grasses here are not important to him at all.


    But just when Bai Tong was about to say the last word, he saw Tang Wan ran towards the flowers and grass again.


    Then climbed up along the branches of the Linghua that she had cut off, and reattached the flowers under the cut that she had cut to the incision, tied them with ribbons, and entered the spiritual energy into the interface, intending to graft them back. .


    ...


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong couldn''t help saying: "It''s useless, Lihua can''t be grafted back."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing depression.


    "You should have told me earlier that these are all spirit flowers. I want to know that they are all watered out by your blood, so I won''t cut them off." Tang Wan said annoyed.


    I wanted to borrow flowers to confess, but who knows it''s self-defeating!


    Bai Tong could not help squinting his eyes slightly.


    "You don''t know them?"


    Every plant planted here is a rare elixir. Except for a few spiritual flowers that are rarely known, most of them should be well known by the monks.


    Tang Wan heard a thump in her heart.


    But quickly said: "I know a part, but I didn''t expect that you would grow so many spiritual flowers and plants in this place."


    No matter how you look at it, this is not a place suitable for planting elixir!


    ...

 Chapter 577： The evil **** of prey 17

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Tong leaned on the large chair and suddenly moved her finger at her, "After cutting it, I cut it, no need to worry about it."


    When the words were over, Tang Wan''s body was sucked into his palm again, and one hand held her waist.


    Tang Wan:...


    Can you or him just pinch me in his hand?


    But she never dared to say this.


    ...


    And Bai Tong pinched Tang Wan''s body in his hands, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to smooth her smooth black hair.


    Hmm... it''s much easier to touch than the hair on Komatsu and Tiger.


    Tang Wan didn''t care about this either, but she couldn''t help but look at Bai Tong and said, "But... didn''t you mean that they were all watered with your blood? These spirit flowers must be very important to you, right?"


    They are all irrigated with their own blood, these spiritual flowers are absolutely extremely important!


    Bai Tong did not explain what Tang Wan said.


    Let her think that these spirit flowers and plants are very important to him.


    "Well... the ignorant is not guilty. For the sake of your ignorance this time, I forgive you." Bai Tong said at this time.


    Tang Wan smiled immediately, "Really? I know Tongtong you are the best!"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong couldn''t help but the corners of his mouth cocked.


    I thought to myself: It''s really weird, I used to hate the flatterer, how come I hear her praise me, but I don''t hate it at all, but I feel a lot more happy?


    It must be because she is a sycophant! Like those innocent little animals, flattering is with sincerity, so he doesn''t feel hypocritical.


    ...


    And Tang Wan turned her head to look at the flowers tied back by her at this moment, "What about those flowers now? Since they are spirit flowers, if they should be useful to you, do you hurry up and refine them?"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong said faintly: "No need."


    After all, it was a shot at the flower that was cut off by her.


    In an instant, a dozen flowers all turned into countless fire-like light spots in mid-air, and then they were absorbed by other spirit flowers around.


    After a while, some of the flowers that were still holding buds began to bloom at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wan couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly.


    so beautiful!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s favorite eyes, Bai Tong''s heart moved.


    The next moment, he waved his sleeves.


    This is incredible.


    I saw that at this moment, the thousands of flowers on both sides of the main hall were all blooming at this moment, so colorful, so beautiful!


    Tang Wan had already seen the world, but when she saw this scene, she couldn''t help showing shock.


    After a while, when she came back to her senses, she couldn''t help looking at Bai Tong earnestly and said: "Tong Tong, are you Baihua Fairy?"


    Bai Tong''s face suddenly turned black.


    "What did you say?" Fairy?


    Want to die?


    Lao Tzu is a man!


    ...


    Seeing Bai Tong''s unhappy tone, Tang Wan hurriedly changed her words: "Are you a Hundred Flowers God? How else can you make all the flowers bloom with a wave of your hand? It''s amazing!"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong''s face looked a little better.


    Then he looked a little proud and said, "It''s just a trivial trick, and it''s worth your excitement? You have never seen it before."


    Tang Wan:...


    I bear it!


    When you look back and wait for you to be touched by me, then you will be my hand!


    "I...I haven''t seen so many spirit flowers bloom at the same time?" Tang Wan smiled, MMP in her heart.

 Chapter 578： Yin bird of prey 18

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Tong seized the opportunity to poke her left cheek, and then poke her right cheek.


    The soft touch made him feel more happy.


    Then I thought with some regret: If she was angry and sulking now, it would be even better.


    The look of her puffed up face is so cute, he really wanted to try to see if it leaks when poking her face.


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly discovered Bai Tong''s small movements.


    For a while, she couldn''t help but stretched out her thin fingers when Bai Tong''s fingers came over again, and hugged his fingers.


    Then I thought helplessly: Others hugged thighs, but it was her turn to hug fingers.


    Also drunk.


    When Bai Tong was hugged by Tang Wan, Bai Tong immediately keenly felt a numb and itchy touch from his fingertips.


    For a moment, his palm could not help but froze in midair.


    Holding Tang Wan''s hand at the waist, she couldn''t help but relax a bit.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly yawned, a little sleepy.


    After all, she was beaten into mud as soon as she walked through, and then she was caught by the squirrel and bumped all the way here, and she really didn''t rest much.


    ...


    While Bai Tong looked at her yawning appearance, his eyes instantly became dark and dark.


    But her heart couldn''t help but let out a crazy scream.


    Damn it, **** it!


    The yawning look is really cute and cute, but cute!


    I really want to hold her in the palm of my hand, oh no, I put it in my arms and let her have a good sleep!


    But what he said was too detrimental to his own image, so Bai Tong stared at Tang Wan for a long time before pretending to be normal and said: "Sleepy?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan wiped the tears overflowing from the corner of her eyes and nodded, "Well, it''s been a long time since I had a good rest."


    Bai Tong''s mind quickly turned after hearing this.


    The next moment, my heart moved, and then he hummed softly: "Since you are tired, then take a good rest."


    After that, she squeezed Tang Wan''s waist with her right hand, reached out and picked her up and stuffed her into her wide cuffs.


    In an instant, Tang Wan''s body was suddenly thrown into a dark space.


    Under the feet, there is a silky fabric with excellent texture.


    "Because of your sincerity to me, I reluctantly allowed you to sleep in my sleeves." Bai Tong said at this time.


    Tang Wan felt relieved, "Thank you."


    It seems that Tong Tong is not too ruthless towards her!


    The next moment, I adjusted my body position, lay on the soft cloth, closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    ...


    What Tang Wan didn''t know was that after she fell asleep, Bai Tong immediately lifted up his wide-sleeved gown slowly and carefully like a sloth, and then looked down at her who was sleeping in the sleeve.


    After confirming that she was asleep, he gently put his other hand into his sleeve robe, and then gently poked Tang Wan''s cheek.


    After poking his face, he couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing her little white palm, and slowly fiddled with it.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan was poked all over her body that Bai Tong put his hands away contentedly, and then rewarded Tang Wan with 5 favorability points.


    Compared with those fluffy little animals, this little man really liked him more, and it was more interesting to caress.


    Seeing her so cute, as long as she will not betray him in the future, he can not kill her, and will give her a few drops of blood to taste.

 Chapter 579： Yin and Xie Zun 19

    After playing hard enough, Bai Tong was reluctant to put down Tang Wan, and then looked at the little squirrel, "Komatsu, gather everyone here, and let them not run around these days, or they will be taken away by the monks outside. I will save it."


    Hearing this, the little squirrel immediately nodded harp, and then ran out of the hall quickly.


    ...


    Therefore, when Tang Wan woke up again, she found more small animals in the hall.


    They fought for favor around Bai Tong one after another, you squeeze me and I squeeze you, must get to Bai Tong''s hand, let him touch himself.


    Without waiting for Tang Wan to crawl out of Bai Tong''s sleeve, she was discovered by a little milk tiger.


    Seeing her, Xiao Nihu suddenly grinned and snarled at her.


    With this roar, the eyes of other small animals also fell on her.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was able to stay in Bai Tong''s sleeve, the eyes of the little animals showed envy, jealousy and hatred, and then Qi Qi called to her, as if saying: Where did the little fairy that popped out? Go in his sleeve!


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, Bai Tong stretched out her hand and gently took her body out of the sleeve.


    "Wake up? Sleep well?" Bai Tong smiled faintly on his face.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Yeah."


    Then he looked at the little animals below, "Tong Tong, how come there are so many little monsters here?"


    Could it be that he raised it?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s curious look, Bai Tong subconsciously reached out and touched the smooth hair on her back, "They are all monsters in Lingshan. I have been imprisoned here for many years. Thanks to them, I am not hungry. dead."


    But what he didn''t say was that most of the monsters here were actually attracted by his blood.


    Because his blood is not only useful to humans, it is also beneficial to the evolution of the monster''s own blood.


    For example, the fire-red Suzaku before, originally it was just an ordinary Suzaku, but over the years, in order to get his blood to awaken himself to a stronger bloodline, it will often be in the spirit mountain, looking for various treasures for him The elixir Lingguo was sent in exchange for a drop of blood.


    After hundreds of years, under the nourishment of his blood, it finally successfully awakened the Phoenix bloodline and transformed into the sacred beast Phoenix.


    Of course, it was also because of the rare elixir it brought that he could still live well even when the aura was cut off here.


    ...


    After Tang Wan heard Bai Tong''s words, the expression in the eyes of these little monsters suddenly became gentle.


    "So it was because of this." Tang Wan nodded.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a reason.


    At this time, Bai Tong moved her palm and placed Tang Wan''s body on her knees.


    Upon seeing this, a lightning mink lying on Bai Tong''s right knee immediately slapped Tang Wan''s body with a flash of thunder.


    Tang Wan was shocked.


    But before he could move, Bai Tong slapped Lightning Mink directly to the side, and said coldly: "She is not something you can move."


    This lightning mink is used to being jealous of the wind, and because of his small size and strong strength, he is the first of these animals, so he can dominate one of his knees.


    In the past he thought it was interesting to fight between them to win his favor, but now it is different.


    This little man is very fragile and tender, but no better than the other monsters here, the skin is rough and thick, and it is fine to hit two punches.


    ...

 Chapter 580： The evil deity 20

    Hearing Bai Tong''s words, Lightning Sable suddenly showed a grieved expression, red eyes, with full of tears at this time, looking very pitiful.


    Bai Tong was naturally not painful to him.


    But the point is, being driven down by him in front of other monsters is really a shame!


    Oh oh oh!


    Diao Diao wronged! Diao Diao feels bitter!


    You don''t love me anymore!


    ...


    However, the tearfulness of the drama of Lightning Mink has no effect on Bai Tong at all.


    Looking at Lightning Mink expressionlessly, he reached out and hugged Tang Wan''s body in front of him, bending her left arm slightly, and half-circle her in a protective posture.


    Then he said to the lightning: "It''s useless to cry."


    He used to lack fun and was willing to indulge them, but now he has found new pleasures, how can he let them hurt his new pleasures?


    After Tang Wan heard Bai Tong''s words, she was stunned for a long time before reacting. She was... protected by him?


    And in his eyes, she is already much more important than this full circle of small animals?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing excitement.


    Then he grabbed Bai Tong''s thumb in front of her, and with a snap, a loud kiss fell on his belly.


    Bai Tong:! ! !


    ...


    "Tong Tong, thank you for protecting me just now. If it weren''t for you, I would have been bullied by it! You are so kind! I love you to death!" Tang Wan took the opportunity to crazy rainbow farts.


    Hearing this, Bai Tong''s mood suddenly rose.


    Then she couldn''t help sticking out the thumb she had kissed, and gently rubbed her white jade-like face with her fingertips.


    This little thing is more and more able to talk!


    The mouth is as sweet as honey without money.


    However, he really likes her "flattering" face.


    Funny and cute! Looking at it made him feel better unconsciously.


    ...


    After watching Tang Wan''s actions, Lightning Mink was a scheming **** in secret.


    How dare you kiss him?


    It dare not be so presumptuous!


    Oh oh oh!


    It really fell out of favor!


    At this moment, the little squirrel crawled along Bai Tong''s thigh to stand on Bai Tong''s shoulder, and then looked at Lightning Mink with a mocking look.


    "Haw!" The little squirrel mocked Lightning Sable frantically.


    Obviously it was the first owner it discovered, but after this lightning mink came, he would often beat it in the back, threatening him not to be allowed to go to the owner''s body.


    Other small animals called by the owner have not been threatened by it.


    it''s good now!


    It actually bullied the little man in front of the owner!


    He deserves to be slapped flying by the master!


    ...


    Tang Wan did not understand animal language, and naturally did not know that the intrigue between these cute and harmless little animals was comparable to a harem drama.


    But I only know that in Bai Tong''s eyes, she is now a slightly heavier person.


    Otherwise, the lightning mink suddenly attacked her just now, and he wouldn''t react before her!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a beautiful expression on her face.


    At this time, Little Cutie suddenly said: "Master, let me show you a moving picture. After you fell asleep earlier, the villain pokes you all over...all over!"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    "What did you say?" Tang Wan was stunned.


    The next moment, in his mind, there was a picture of Bai Tong constantly poking her body with a few fingers.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    So she didn''t guess wrong before, he just has a special addiction to mini things? !

 Chapter 581： Yin bird of prey 21

    If this is the case, she still maintains her current state for the time being, and will not recover.


    Otherwise, when she gets bigger, he might not like it!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy for herself.


    What can she do with such a husband?


    Of course continue to satisfy him!


    However, I hope he can continue to think like this after 80 points, huh!


    At that time, if she still maintained her current body shape...he would wait to see that she couldn''t eat it!


    Who will be anxious then!


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at Bai Tong and said, "Tong Tong, why are there so many small animals here?"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her thin small arm, and replied lazily, "Do you think that only humans like my flesh and blood?"


    Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Then he looked at the little animals in front of him in disbelief, "They are also for your flesh and blood? Then you shouldn''t rush them away!"


    After all, he looked at the cute little guys in front of him warily.


    Unexpectedly, these cute-looking little animals are also coveting Tongtong''s flesh and blood!


    What a shame!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s vigilant eyes, Bai Tong couldn''t help but his lips twitched.


    This little thing seems to really care about his life and death!


    So no longer deliberately scared Tang Wan, but chuckled: "Don''t worry, they are not the same as those outside. They need my blood, and they are all exchanged for equal value."


    Having said that, he took out the Zhu Lingguo sent by the phoenix Suzaku last time, plucked one, and fed it carelessly into Tang Wan''s small mouth.


    When other monsters saw this, they immediately moved their eyes and watched Baitong''s movements eagerly, wishing that the red fruit would finally fall into his mouth.


    However, they are destined to only think about it.


    Because Tang Wan opened her mouth naturally at this time, swallowed the fruit, and then said: "Tongtong, what kind of fruit is this? So sweet! So delicious!"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong couldn''t help but feel relieved, "This is Zhu Lingguo." It is extremely beneficial to the improvement of mental power.


    But the effect, Bai Tong didn''t say anything.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t even think about asking, what Bai Tong gave, it must be a good thing, it would not harm her.


    When Tang Wan swept over the small animals, she was surprised to find that they all looked at her with all eyes, as if they had a deep hatred of her.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Didn''t I provoke you? What kind of troubles are the expressions one by one waiting to eat me?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s dazed face, Bai Tong couldn''t help but quickly hooked his lips.


    Then he said with a sullen face to the little animals: "Go to one side, and no one is allowed to hurt her, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face."


    Hearing this, the little animals had to nod their heads obediently, and then walked toward the flowers reluctantly and obediently.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but ask Bai Tong: "Tong Tong, can you understand what they are talking about?"


    "Why is this difficult?" Bai Tong said while continuing to feed her.


    Tang Wan:...


    Ha ha!


    Gangster!


    I already know that you are awesome, please don''t pretend to be so gentle in front of me, okay?


    ...


    After eating the Zhu Lingguo in Bai Tong''s hand, Tang Wan asked leisurely: "Tong Tong, it''s been almost two days, are you really not leaving?"


    It''s too late to go now, and it''s too late, but I really can''t get away.

 Chapter 582： Yin bird of prey 22

    Seeing her broken-hearted look, Bai Tong couldn''t help but said with joy: "What is it? You just wait for the delicious food and drink, don''t mess with me."


    "All right then." Tang Wan had to nod her head.


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan was put on her lap by Bai Tong, or sat or lay down, without going anywhere.


    After another day, Tang Wan was awakened by cute.


    "The host is not good! The monks outside have all come in!" Little cute hurriedly said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately opened her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong thought she was aware of the movement outside, so he quickly reached out and subconsciously patted her back gently, comforting: "Don''t be afraid, with me, no one will hurt you."


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    This attitude... becomes very fast!


    But she was not stupid enough to say it directly, otherwise, with his uncertain temper, he might feel lost and unhappy.


    So Tang Wan just looked at him with an expression of trust and nodded, "Hmm!"


    ...


    But not long after, there was a sound of breaking wind outside the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of figures broke into the hall first.


    They are all leaders of the four major sects with extraordinary strength.


    The moment they saw Bai Tong, their eyes brightened up, and when they swept their gazes toward the spiritual flowers and grasses on both sides of the hall, the color of greed in their eyes was undisguised.


    I didn''t expect that the spiritual veins of Lingshan had been severed by the ancestors, and so many elixir could grow here!


    Today¡¯s trip is really worth it!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan subconsciously reached out and grabbed Bai Tong''s arm.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong moved in his heart, and then made an action that he wanted to do a long time ago-stuffing Tang Wan into his chest.


    When Baitong was tucked directly into the collar on his chest, Tang Wan was directly confused.


    The next moment, she heard Bai Tong whisper to her: "Grab my collar well, or if you fall, I won''t care about you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave a hurried cry, and then stretched out her little hand, like a pendant, firmly grasping Bai Tong''s collar.


    His feet are on his strong chest.


    When Bai Tong saw this, the corner of his lips twitched.


    Then his eyes were cold and gloomy at the monks who kept rushing towards the temple.


    ...


    At this time, the monks in the temple looked at each other and said one after another: "Baitong is imprisoned by the mysterious iron chain and cannot leave. Let''s attack him together!"


    "Okay! Let''s do it together! How much flesh and blood you can get depends on your ability!"


    "can!"


    When the words fell, the dozen or so monks took out their weapons one after another, and then rushed towards Bai Tong.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong narrowed his eyes slightly, then grabbed the mysterious iron chain that trapped him and swung it at their attack.


    But compared with the strength of the monks'' joint attack, his attack appeared to be inferior, and it was quite difficult.


    Seeing that Bai Tong''s strength was really not their opponent, the monks'' eyes became more excited.


    "Quickly, Bai Tong''s strength is really weakened, don''t keep your hands!"


    "Which part is cut, which part belongs to whoever!"


    With that, everyone attacked harder.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the main hall, there were successive monks rushing in continuously.


    Seeing that someone was already fighting with Baitong, their eyes fell on the elixir on both sides of the hall.

 Chapter 583： Yin bird of prey 23

    It is unrealistic to look at Baitong''s flesh and blood with the big sects.


    But the elixir here is different!


    Looking around, there are hundreds of kinds of elixir alone here, and they can only get one of them. For them, the benefits are endless!


    So the monks who came later all rushed towards the elixir and quickly picked one of the spiritual flowers closest to them.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing an angry expression, "Tong Tong, they are picking the flowers you planted!"


    "Pick and pick it!" Bai Tong said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly became anxious, "How can that work? That''s an elixir poured out with your blood!"


    This guy, didn''t he care about these spirit flowers before?


    Why are you not caring now?


    ...


    Feeling Tang Wan''s constant kicking force because of his excitement, Bai Tong suddenly felt that she was kicking away a bit of strength by waving the arm of the mysterious iron chain.


    With a flash of divine power, his body was severely hit by one of the sword qi, and a scarlet blood stain appeared.


    Seeing his blood, the monks suddenly attacked him like flies smelling fishy smells.


    But Bai Tong, who had vowed before Tang Wan so that she didn''t have to worry, was "regressive", looking quite strenuous.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was immediately anxious, "Tongtong, use their attacks to cut the mysterious iron chain, let''s run quickly!"


    Are these people his opponents?


    Have you gotten a face now?


    Let you pretend? ! Let you do it? ! Let you stand!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan remembering to cry soon, Bai Tong couldn''t help laughing in a good mood.


    Then he looked at more and more monks in front of him.


    "It seems that if this continues, my little cutie will worry about being broken..." Bai Tong suddenly smiled.


    Hearing this, the cultivators suddenly choked.


    But soon they said to each other: "He is bluffing! Don''t persuade everyone, keep going together!"


    "Ok!"


    Afterwards, Chao Baitong with an even more cold expression came to kill him.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong suddenly stopped attacking, and then stroked Tang Wan''s body with one hand, and waved his sleeve robe against the surroundings with the other.


    And he himself sat lazily back into the large chair at this moment, and then reached out his hand and gently touched Tang Wan''s head and said: "The next picture will be very bloody, don''t scare me. In the clothes, otherwise, I will let those little guys watch you respectfully!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Are you poisonous? !


    ...


    Without waiting for her heart to complain, screams suddenly came from her ears.


    In an instant, Tang Wan quickly looked at the monk not far away.


    But at this moment, the monks who were frantically picking spirit flowers before, suddenly attacked each other like demons at this moment.


    After a while, the hall was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but grow up her mouth.


    "Tong Tong, they..." How could they kill each other?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s surprised words, Bai Tong said lazily: "I said, it''s very spacious here, and it won''t be a problem to bury a million people. These flowers will not only drink my blood."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Only then did she discover that those spirit flowers, at this time, seemed to have become magic flowers, devouring the corpses and flesh and blood of the dead madly.


    Because of this, the blood disappeared as soon as it was sprinkled, and it did not pollute the environment in the temple at all.

 Chapter 584： Yin bird of prey 24

    "Tong Tong, how did you do it?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but said.


    Hearing this, Bai Tong chuckled lightly.


    The next moment, she stretched out her hand to take Tang Wan''s body out of her arms, and stared at her.


    Then he looked lazy but looked fiercely in his eyes: "It''s very simple, because these spirit flowers are tamed with my flesh and blood. I am in a good mood. They are naturally rare panacea. I am in a bad mood... Naturally became a peerless poison."


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    There is such a show operation? !


    No wonder he is so confident that when the people outside come in, they are not his opponents.


    ...


    "It turned out to be so, but you are still injured! How is your wound feeling now?" Tang Wan said again at this time.


    Bai Tong''s body stiffened.


    At this moment, it suddenly occurred to me that what he said before Tang Wan was that the people outside couldn''t hurt him.


    But as a result, when he deliberately showed weakness, the strength of her kicking his chest divided his mind, which caused him to get a sword just now!


    Doesn''t this mean he slapped himself in the face?


    Thinking of this, Bai Tong''s mood suddenly became extremely bad.


    But in order to maintain his tall image, I still snorted: "I was injured deliberately. Only by giving them a little hope that they can kill me will they continue to rush in, understand?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan despised him with a sentence of death to face and suffer, but her face was suddenly said: "I understand, Tongtong, you are so smart!"


    Seeing her sincere eyes, Bai Tong felt relieved.


    But the look in those monks'' eyes became colder and violent.


    These guys, really think they can kill him by fighting on wheels?


    Stupid!


    Today, he told them to know that he was raised up as a medicine man by Baitong!


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time!


    ...


    And then, more and more monks rushed in.


    But what is strange is that when they came in, they didn''t see the people who came in before, instead they only saw the countless elixir on both sides of the hall.


    Driven by greed, they rushed into the sea of ??flowers one after another.


    But after a while, their eyes turned red, and then they started to kill each other just like the people before them. The corpses were reduced to piranha food hidden in the sea of ??flowers, and some highly corrosive ones. Flower fertilizer for flowers and plants.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan understood a little in her heart.


    In this hall, there must be a phantom array.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at Baitong whose eyes were dark and cold.


    "Tong Tong, are we going to keep waiting like this? Many real masters haven''t come here yet." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Bai Tong snorted coldly, his eyes flushed slightly, holding her waist and placing Tang Wan in front of her with a brutal face, "Otherwise, what do you think I''m waiting for?"


    The person who imprisoned him here, but none of them appeared!


    If you don''t kill them today, how can you vent his heart? !


    ...


    Looking at his red eyes, Tang Wan''s heart sank.


    In the original plot, Bai Tong had received the inheritance of the evil deity, and because of his hostility, he finally lost his mind and gave the hero a chance to kill him.


    Tong Tong looks like this now, it looks very wrong.


    With her mind turning quickly, Tang Wan thought about it for a while, and then had an idea in her mind.

 Chapter 585： Yin bird of prey 25

    Reaching out and hugging Bai Tong''s finger, Tang Wan quickly covered her chest and said: "Oh, Tong Tong, I suddenly feel so painful here! Am I going to die soon..." Tang Wan faked. Squeezed out two tears of "pain".


    Hearing this, Bai Tong was shocked, "My heart hurts? What''s the matter?"


    Having said that, he quickly recovered himself, and then stretched out his hand to check Tang Wan''s body.


    After a while, he was puzzled: "I didn''t find anything wrong!"


    Tang Wan heard a weak expression on her face and said: "I, I don''t know what''s going on, maybe it''s the sequelae of my getting smaller! Will I die?"


    "No! I promise!" Bai Tong said nervously when she heard her say dead words.


    Then he didn''t look at the horror caused by the cultivators because of each other''s cannibalism anymore, and the whole body and mind were placed on Tang Wan at this time.


    After checking for a while, Bai Tong looked serious and said: "Maybe it¡¯s because your body has grown bigger, but your heart is still so small, so you can¡¯t bear the needs of your bigger body for a while. Don¡¯t be afraid. Yes, it will definitely not let you have anything."


    After that, he bit his finger and leaned towards Tang Wan''s lips, trying to feed her own blood.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan was shocked.


    The next moment, I immediately closed my mouth and said, "I won''t drink your blood! I just have to bear it!"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong forcibly poked a **** finger to her mouth, "Hey, obedient! Drink it and it will be fine."


    "No! If I drink your blood to solve a problem, what is the difference between me and those who want your blood?" Tang Wan shook her head firmly.


    Bai Tong felt warm after hearing this.


    Then he cocked his mouth and said in a happy mood: "How can it be the same? I''m willing to give you a drink, but those guys...but want to take it!" There is an essential difference between the two.


    ...


    "But, I''m still reluctant to drink Tongtong your blood, you quickly take it back." Tang Wan shook her head.


    "Just this time, my fingers are broken, and the bleeding of blood is a waste. You can bear to look at my precious blood and just waste it like this?" Bai Tong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded reluctantly, then hugged Bai Tong''s fingers and licked it carefully.


    Soon, the blood on Bai Tong''s finger was stopped by her.


    After that, she looked at Bai Tong seriously and said: "Tong Tong can''t bite her finger again next time, I think it will hurt!"


    When Bai Tong heard this, her heart couldn''t help but trembled.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand and gently hugged Tang Wan''s body to his chest, "Well, I know. There won''t be another time."


    After all these years, someone will finally care about him and care about his feelings.


    How can she be so good?


    So good that he doesn''t want to let go.


    ...


    Seeing Bai Tong at this time, his attention fell on him, and Tang Wan felt relieved.


    But soon I continued to think sadly: How can I resolve the hostility in Tongtong?


    The hostility on his body will not be removed for one day, and the danger of getting into the devil will exist for one day. In case one day the guy who calls the male protagonist meets again, wouldn¡¯t Tong Tong be reduced to a stepping stone for the male protagonist to reach the peak of life ?


    At this moment, Little Cutie couldn''t help but said something more, "Host, it''s not easy, just let him find something more interesting than revenge?"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    How do I feel, what are you suggesting?

 Chapter 586： Yin of Prey and Evil Sovereign 26

    "Little cute, are you driving?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    This guy, if he doesn''t learn well, he has learned a lot of routines!


    Now I can even say that.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s tone that didn''t seem to be happy, Little Cutie shrank her head quickly and said: "Host, it''s obviously that your own mind is not pure, how can I drive?" Little Cutie said, gradually arrogantly crossed. Waist.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    Do you still play word games with her?


    Ha ha!


    shameless!


    However, what he said still makes sense!


    ...


    And Xiao cutie rolled her eyes secretly when she saw Tang Wan thinking about his way in her heart.


    Ah!


    What pretend to be!


    Obviously, the host yourself agrees with what I said!


    But these words must not be said in front of the host, otherwise, he might die miserably.


    After all, Er Gouzi has repeatedly taught him that women are unreasonable creatures, and if they dismantle them, they are likely to cause unnecessary trouble for themselves.


    Forget it, he quickly escaped and went to play games with Ergouzi.


    ...


    Tang Wan had already made up his mind at this moment, and just followed Ergouzi''s words.


    When Tong Tong finds another thing he likes, and thinks about it, he won''t just think about revenge anymore.


    But in that case, her body must first become bigger, and Tongtong''s favorability for her must also exceed 80 points.


    Now although his favorability for her is more than seventy, he is still a bit short of eighty.


    Today, she had to take this opportunity to ask Tong Tong to have 80 points of affection for her!


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan no longer deliberately disturbed Bai Tong and distracted him, but waited for a good time to come.


    And after about half an hour, Little Cutie suddenly said, "Di! Host, the presence of the male and female protagonist has been detected! They are about to rush into here!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help being shocked.


    In the original plot, since the heroine awakened the blood of the ancestor, he went all the way, broke through countless secret realms, and obtained countless secret treasures.


    And one of the secret treasures is the compass for breaking through the magic circle.


    In the original plot, the reason why Tong Tong was beheaded by the male protagonist when he got into trouble is because this compass helped him break through the protective circle of Tong Tong at that time.


    Now that the male lead appeared, Tong Tong''s phantom array should be seen through soon.


    ...


    As expected by Tang Wan, after the male lead came in, the female lead Fairy Ling Zhi was about to fly over the elixir, but was stopped by Feng Feiyang.


    "Zhiermo is impulsive, there is something weird here!" Feng Feiyang said to Fairy Lingzhi with a serious expression.


    Upon hearing these words, Fairy Lingzhi''s expression was horrified, and she believed a hundred and twenty of Fengfei''s words.


    Therefore, even if she saw that many cultivators around were rushing towards the elixir, she did not continue to move and compete with those people.


    At this moment, Feng Feiyang thought, and took out a compass from his meson bracelet.


    After a while, the needle on the compass suddenly shook violently. After a while, a number appeared in the center of the compass.


    Others don''t know what this number means, but Feng Feiyang, who has received the compass inheritance, knows clearly that this number refers to which formation method recorded in the compass is used here.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and after a quick glance around him, he said to Fairy Lingzhi: "Zi''er, you are waiting for me here. There is a phantom formation here, I will break it!"

 Chapter 587： Yin bird of prey 27

    "Okay, Brother Feiyang, I''m waiting for you!" Fairy Lingzhi nodded.


    The next moment, Feng Feiyang''s broad sleeves blew up a strong wind, and the whole person swept towards a corner in the hall.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong followed Tang Wan''s back hand and couldn''t help but pause slightly.


    "Huh? Someone who is not so stupid finally came." Bai Tong said lazily.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    Did you know that if I hadn''t come over, you would have no bones and scum left by this guy, and you would become a stepping stone for others to reach the pinnacle of martial arts?


    ...


    Soon, Feng Feiyang found the phantom eye, and then drew the long sword and slashed at the needle eye.


    "Broken!" Feng Feiyang roared coldly.


    As his words fell, the phantom array disappeared, and at the same time, the real scene in the hall appeared in the eyes of the monks who arrived.


    Seeing that there were hundreds of monks fighting each other on both sides, and the blood and corpses after death were reduced to the flower fertilizer of the elixir on both sides of the hall, everyone couldn''t help but stare in horror.


    Some cowardly female nuns even vomited violently while holding their chests in disgust.


    The masters of the four major sects who were trapped in the phantom array also woke up at this moment.


    For a while, they couldn''t help looking at Bai Tong with cold expressions.


    "Baitong, you have brutally killed so many innocent monks, and your crime is punishable! Today I am going to walk the Tao for the sky, and take you the demon for the god!" At this time, an elder of the Jinyang faction shouted sharply.


    After his words fell, many monks responded immediately.


    "That''s right! You have killed so many monks!"


    ...


    Hearing their polite words, Bai Tong''s eyes became redder and red, and the expression on his face became more and more violent.


    These hypocrites, it is clear that they want to raise him up as a medicine man first, but now they are beating him, saying that he is the devil? !


    Ah!


    In that case, he will thoroughly implement the demon''s approach today!


    But before Bai Tong made a move, he heard excitement in his arms.


    "Bah, baah! You shameless hypocrites! You say how righteous and great you are! You imprisoned Tong Tong here and suppressed it, not to make it easier for you to take blood from him at any time, so as to strengthen yourself. Is it strong? If Tongtong does not resist, is it possible that he has to stand here obediently like the pig and sheep waiting to be slaughtered, waiting for you to stab him into his body? Also, how come these people were killed by Tongtong Obviously, as soon as they saw the elixir, they rushed in greedily, and in the end they killed each other in order to fight for the elixir in the phantom array! According to your statement, you righteous people killed other monks, and all Is it the devil? All **** it? That''s the case, don''t you quickly kill all the monks here, so that you can walk the way for the sky!" Tang Wan turned on the group mocking mode and amplified her voice with aura.


    And because his body was covered by Bai Tong''s wide sleeves, no one saw her for a while.


    So after hearing her words, the faces of the four major sects turned green.


    Who said this? Why didn''t they see anyone?


    ...


    Others don''t know, but Fairy Lingzhi and Feng Feiyang are familiar with Tang Wan''s voice.

 Chapter 588： The evil **** of prey 28

    For a while, Fairy Lingzhi couldn''t help but feel cold, and then whispered towards Feng Fei: "Brother Feiyang, it''s Tang Wan!"


    She used the bone-changing palm, and Tang Wan''s bones should have been broken by her. In addition, she fell off the cliff. Logically speaking, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    But now it seems that there should be some life-saving means left in her body, let her escape!


    And now, she is still involved with the demon Bai Tong.


    ...


    Feng Feiyang''s face was slightly cold after Fairy Lingzhi''s words fell.


    But soon, he raised his voice to the air and said, "Tang Wan, I know it''s you! Uncle Tang also came here today. Is it possible that your father deserves to die?"


    "Oh! You guys and prostitutes, dogs and thief, still have a face in front of me? You still have a face to call me father, Uncle Tang? I think how much favor I gave you from the Feng Family, my father privately. How much resources did you silently fund you? What about you? As soon as you developed, you robbed my Tang family of business, not to mention, and avenged my grievances, and instigated this **** to shoot me to death! If it wasn''t for my life, it would be early It''s a puddle of mud!" Tang Wan scolded angrily.


    It''s really shameless that the wind is flying around him!


    Compared with Tangjiabao, the original Fengjia is really nothing.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Feng family had saved his life when Tang''s father was young, Tang''s father would not have betrothed Tang Wan to Feng Feiyang.


    And because Feng Feiyang did have a talent for cultivation, Father Tang had given him a lot of cultivation materials in private.


    But he didn''t remember all of these kindnesses, only remembering that the original owner had to divorce when he was down.


    Therefore, after he awakened the blood of the ancestors and had a series of adventures, he directly disregarded his former kindness and began to attack the Tang family''s business, causing the Tang family''s industry to shrink drastically.


    Father Tang also bluntly said that he had seen the wrong person.


    Now, he still has a face called Father Tang, Uncle Tang?


    ...


    When Fairy Lingzhi heard Tang Wan''s words, her face suddenly became cold and said: "Tang Wan, you are so bloody, it is clear that you are fighting against me for Brother Feiyang! There were many people who could testify at that time!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan went back without panic: "Bah! For the wind to fly? He is worthy? Your strength was a big level higher than mine at the time. I only want to take the initiative to fight with you when my brain is disabled. Life and death fight?! Obviously you instigated people to tell me that my strength is not good, my character is not good, and I deserve the wind to fly away. I was angry for a while, and I fought with you in order to prove my anger! Also, you are rare for the wind to fly, no It means that other people are also rare! Feng Feiyang is a rotten man I have long looked down upon. Whoever loves to pick it up will pick it back! You don''t want to quibble here!"


    After all, he quickly raised his head and glanced at Bai Tong''s expression.


    In any case, the original owner had indeed fought against Fairy Lingzhi. If she hadn''t explained the matter in public today, perhaps Bai Tong would have thought that she was still thinking about the wind.


    When Fairy Lingzhi heard Tang Wan''s words, her face flushed a little with anger.


    The wind flying is also very ugly.


    This Tang Wan, when he retired, said he was not worthy of her, and now publicly said he was the one she didn''t want!


    Does she really think he can''t help the Tang family now?


    ...


    "You are the sophistry! Obviously you said you either die or leave Brother Feiyang!" Fairy Lingzhi couldn''t help but exclaimed at this moment.


    "Heh! Reverse black and white, my original words are clearly that you are not worthy of letting me leave Feng Feiyang! If you want to go, you are also going to get away! I have nothing to do with Feng Feiyang''s dissolution of marriage a long time ago. Who can''t tell my point is that you are not worthy? ! You just listened to the point as leaving the wind flying."

 Chapter 589： Yin bird of prey 29

    Although Tang Wan''s words were indeed quibble, they definitely did not wrong Fairy Lingzhi.


    The original protagonist''s impulse cannot withstand the violent generals, coupled with the arrogant heart, so she has already regretted He Feng Feiyang''s dismissal of the marriage contract, but for the sake of her face, she has never shown that she is facing the wind. There is a nostalgic side.


    But after learning that Tang Wan was Feng Feiyang¡¯s ex-fiance, Ling Zhi was very unhappy with Tang Wan. In addition, when Tang Wan faced the wind, she was still screaming and drinking, and Feng Feiyang was also She was accustomed to being too lazy to take care of her, so Fairy Lingzhi became jealous and began to target Tang Wan.


    So when she met Tang Wan in Lingshan this time, she let her friends say something to mock her when Tang Wan was passing by, and used her impulsive personality to arouse the original owner¡¯s eagerness, which logically made a life and death fight. .


    At that time, the original owner had never thought about his strength compared with Fairy Lingzhi. It was not a little bit worse. All he thought was that if he wins, then Feng Feiyang can be called to know that she is the best. !


    The results of it?


    But he took his own life into it.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s sophistry, Fairy Ling Zhi''s chest suddenly rose and fell violently, and then looked at Feng Fei with aggrieved expression, "Brother Feiyang, she obviously didn''t mean that at the time!"


    How could she get it wrong?


    Tang Wan definitely likes Feiyang brother! The same woman, she can''t be wrong!


    Looking at the red and annoyed expression on Fairy Lingzhi''s cold face at this time, Feng Feiyang immediately softly comforted: "Don''t be angry, Zhier, I know it! She just wants to humiliate us on purpose!"


    "But, we can''t let her continue to curse! Moreover, we don''t even know where she is hiding now!" Fairy Lingzhi couldn''t help but said.


    Feng Feiyang''s expression turned cold.


    Immediately, she gently shook Fairy Lingzhi''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, Zhier, she won''t be able to hide for long!"


    ...


    But Bai Tong looked down at Tang Wan who was standing on his lap at this moment, his eyes were dark and deep: "Do you know those two people?"


    Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then said with a disdainful expression: "Yes, that man is called Feng Feiyang, my ex-fiance, but I don''t like him at all, so I just take advantage of it. When he didn¡¯t know why he suddenly turned into a waste material, he retired with this as a reason. Who knew that this guy soon became a genius, even better than his original aptitude! Because he hated me and retired, he After becoming stronger, we will target our Tang family everywhere! Shameless!"


    "There is also that woman, Ling Zhi, who didn''t know how to hook up with Feng Feiyang. Knowing that I was Feng Feiyang''s ex-fiancee, she kept targeting me secretly. I was so angry last time that I beat her. I got up, but because she was not her opponent, she was hit under the cliff and almost fell to death, and then her body became smaller, and then we ran into Tongtong you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong nodded slightly.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "Then do you want revenge?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel a throb in her heart.


    What does this guy want to do?


    But if she said she didn''t want revenge, it would be too fake!


    For a moment, Tang Wan nodded and said, "Of course I would! If it weren''t for her, how could I be like this?"

 Chapter 590： Yin Prey and Evil Sovereign 30

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Tong nodded.


    The next moment, he glanced in the direction of Fairy Lingzhi.


    At this moment, the nearest elixir next to Fairy Lingzhi suddenly turned into a vine plant, and snorted towards her.


    After wrapping Fairy Lingzhi''s waist, Vine flicked her body in the direction of Bai Tong.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Feiyang''s face suddenly changed, "Chi''er!"


    "Let go of her!" Feng Feiyang roared, and rushed towards Bai Tong with a sword.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong just snorted coldly, then waved the mysterious iron chain in his hand to the wind.


    In an instant, the heavy profound iron chain hit Feng Feiyang''s body heavily, knocking his body directly out.


    Feng Feiyang vomited blood for three liters on the spot, and his body really fell on a stone pillar in the hall.


    ...


    However, Bai Tong did not continue to attack him. Instead, he sucked Fairy Lingzhi''s body in front of him, stretched out a hand to grab her neck, and then used the oath of truth to her.


    "Why are you killing Wanwan?" Bai Tong looked at her coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Fairy Lingzhi immediately replied instinctively: "Because she deserves to die! Don''t think I don''t know, she still has Brother Feiyang in her heart!"


    "You nonsense! I wish I had nothing to do with Feng Feiyang!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Bai Tong, as if you must never believe her nonsense.


    At this time, Fairy Lingzhi was shocked to discover that Tang Wan had turned into a villain!


    No wonder they could only hear her voice before, but could not see her!


    She was hiding behind Bai Tong''s sleeve robe!


    ...


    However, Bai Tong continued to look at Fairy Lingzhi after Tang Wan''s words fell: "Tell me how you framed Wan Wan?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fairy Lingzhi wanted to say how did I frame her?


    But when the words came to the lips, she honestly became "Isn''t it easy? Tang Wan is a spoiled brainless stupid. I only need to irritate her a little bit, and she will take the bait! As long as she dies," No one will cling to Brother Feiyang stubbornly! And anyway, the life-and-death fight was brought up by her, even if I kill her, the Tang family can''t help me!"


    After Tang Wan listened: (¡Ño¡Ñ)...


    What about him, is it really what she had analyzed before! ! !


    But after Fairy Lingzhi said the dark side of her heart, her whole face changed.


    After that, she couldn''t help but slap Bai Tong''s arm vigorously, "You, what did you do to me?"


    How could she tell her true inner thoughts?


    ...


    Bai Tong sneered when he heard Fairy Lingzhi''s words.


    The next moment, pinching her neck with one hand, moving the head towards Tang Wan, holding Tang Wan''s body in the other, and said to her: "Now she is here, don''t you want revenge? Then kill. Her!"


    After Tang Wan listened, her whole body was not good.


    At the same time, the cute voice of warning continued to sound. If the Girl of Destiny is killed, she will definitely be hacked!


    Fortunately, she also has an SR card and a packaged SSR card.


    But is it too bad to waste the cards on this plane like this?


    And just as Tang Wan hesitated, the male lead who had been beaten by Bai Tong before was still still flying, suddenly jumped up at this moment.


    His speed became extremely fast, and he arrived in front of Bai Tong almost instantly.


    Then, he stabs Baitong with a sword, and at the same time incorporates Fairy Lingzhi''s body into a divine tool that can hold living creatures for a while.

 Chapter 591： Yin bird of prey 31

    After that, Feng Feiyang used another Talisman that could escape in an instant, and disappeared into the hall with Fairy Lingzhi.


    ...


    And Tang Wan subconsciously blocked Bai Tong when Feng Feiyang''s sword stabbed.


    This sword, of course, was not Feng Feiyang''s own strength, but the sword energy he obtained from a sword master.


    He got three sword qi of this kind in total, and these three sword qi helped Feng Feiyang to survive two life and death difficulties in the original plot.


    This shows how powerful this sword spirit is.


    Tang Wan only felt a slight tingling sensation suddenly coming from her waist.


    But the actual situation is that the sharp sword point directly pierced her waist, almost instantly cutting her slender waist into two sections.


    In an instant, blood exploded in Baita''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Tong was stunned for a moment.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan stretched out a small hand with a weak expression and touched her waist that Bai Tong recovered, and then roared with canthus, "No!"


    The next moment, he hurriedly hit his own heart.


    A large group of blood spurted out of his mouth instantly, condensed into a ball.


    Then, Bai Tong hurriedly stuffed Tang Wan''s blood into Tang Wan''s mouth, and then took out various healing medicines to feed her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the four major sect masters below saw this, and immediately glanced at each other, and then all said together: "Hands!"


    When the words fell, they attacked Baitong one after another.


    ...


    However, Bai Tong at this time had no intention of continuing to consume them with them.


    At this moment, he was cautiously protecting Tang Wan with one arm, and with the other hand, he directly broke the thick mysterious iron chain made by the profound iron with the horrified eyes of everyone at this moment.


    After that, he grabbed the long mysterious iron chain with his right hand and waved it directly at the monks in the hall.


    In an instant, countless blood exploded in the air.


    "You all have to die!" Bai Tong''s eyes were red, and the expression on his face was distorted and violent.


    Upon seeing this, other monks in the temple hurriedly screamed and ran towards the outside of the temple.


    However, the person who ran the fastest could not escape Bai Tong''s attack.


    Just when he thought he was escaping into the sky, a thick section of the profound iron chain broke out, directly smashing his head.


    At this time, the people of the four major sects panicked and shouted: "Quick! Please come out of the mountain soon! We can''t stop this demon!"


    When the words fell, they each performed secret techniques and contacted the ancestor in the sect.


    ...


    Seeing their movements, Bai Tong just sneered, and immediately waved the profound iron chain, attacking them with violent aura.


    Please come, Master Zu?


    Even if the Emperor Lao Tzu comes this time, he won''t be able to save you!


    The full-strength Baitong was quite terrifying. After a while, the leaders of the four major sects died tragically under his mysterious iron chain.


    Seeing that there was no one in the hall, Bai Tong, who had killed the red-eyed, swept away and flew outside the hall.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly opened her eyes desperately and grabbed his collar, "Tong Tong, it hurts me!" Tang Wan said pitifully.


    Hearing this, Bai Tong suddenly became stiff.


    The next moment, he quickly reached out and carefully held Tang Wan''s body up, "Where does it hurt? It won''t hurt if I blow it to you."


    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, but still said with a weak expression: "It hurts everywhere, Tong Tong, I''m so tired now, shall we find a quiet place to sleep?"

 Chapter 592： Yin bird of prey 32

    Just when she blocked that sword for Bai Tong, his favorability has soared to 90 points.


    A good impression of 90 points is enough to make her more important than continuing to take revenge, right?


    ...


    Tang Wan was right.


    Hearing her weak words, Bai Tong immediately nodded fiercely, "Okay, I will take you to a quiet place, but you must not sleep now! Will you sleep again when we arrive?" Bai Tongsheng I''m afraid that she will never wake up again.


    Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Hmm! I promise not to sleep!"


    "Okay! I''ll take you away!"


    Having said that, Bai Tong didn''t care about the monks around him, and carefully guarded Tang Wan''s body and swept out towards Lingshan.


    After he left, the monks who dared to break into the temple were all shocked to find that the large swaths of spirit flowers were all withered at this moment.


    At the same time, on the ground, there was a puddle of rotten things with a strong stench.


    Someone stepped forward to check it out, and soon they were shocked to discover that all these soft and rotten things were all made of human bones!


    How many people have to die to become such a scene?


    For a while, the cultivators who came in immediately resisted their nausea and quickly left Lingshan.


    ...


    About an hour later, Tang Wan was taken by Bai Tong to a mountain range near Lingshan.


    After finding a clean cave to enter, Bai Tong spread a blanket on a flat boulder, gently put Tang Wan''s body on it, and then looked at her and asked softly: "Wan Wan, how are you feeling? Have the bones been connected? I will give you a few more mouthfuls of blood?"


    After all, taking out the dagger must cut his wrist to let blood.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Tongtong don''t! Don''t worry, I''m fine! The muscles and bones are all connected, but it''s not all done in a while. When I take a good training time, it should be fine. never mind."


    Hearing this, Bai Tong put down his dagger, then bent down, and gently pressed his face against her slightly undulating chest, "Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to block that sword for me? If it hits, it won''t be life-threatening."


    Tang Wan smiled weakly after hearing it, "But if you are injured, those people will come up and attack you desperately. When that happens, we really have no hope of leaving! The most important thing is that I can''t bear it. Seeing you hurt!"


    Bai Tong''s eyes turned red when he heard it.


    "Even if I am injured, they are not my opponents." Bai Tong said afterwards.


    Tang Wan smiled again, "Of course, I know Tong Tong is the best!"


    Then he said tiredly: "Tongtong, I''m so sleepy, will you hold me to sleep?"


    "Good!" Bai Tong agreed.


    Then he stretched out an arm to vacantly circle Tang Wan''s small body, but stared at her without blinking.


    The waves in his heart that were stirred up by Tang Wan didn''t calm down until Tang Wan heard a uniform breathing.


    ...


    After Tang Wan fell asleep, Bai Tong couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and gently lifted the sweaty hair on her forehead.


    Then he whispered: "Thank you for coming to me."


    In fact, the reason why he didn''t choose to leave was because he had already made plans to die with those decent guys.


    Instead of being used by some people to eat meat and drink blood, it would be better to drag them to **** together.


    But her appearance made him change this idea.

 Chapter 593： Yin bird of prey 33

    It was she who let him know that in this world, there are still people who really care about him, not for his flesh and blood, but for him, and hope that he will do it well.


    At this point, he has to work hard to live.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that she will be fine.


    If she fails to carry it this time, he will kill everyone in the world and avenge her!


    After a while, Bai Tong also closed his eyes.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Tang Wan woke up, there happened to be a beam of light in the gap on the top of the cave.


    After her eyelashes fluttered slightly, she opened her eyes slightly.


    Then I saw Bai Tong''s face lying beside her.


    What she didn''t expect was that Bai Tong, who had a huge face in her opinion, now looked normal.


    Before Tang Wan could respond, Bai Tong had already opened his eyes.


    The next moment, the expression on his face was stunned.


    After that, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and followed Tang Wan''s body.


    Only then did I realize that the black hair I started with was no longer the same as the original one that could be touched thoroughly with a single finger, but became longer and longer.


    There is also her face, which is a big circle bigger than before.


    After a while, Bai Tong reacted, looking at Tang Wan with a little surprise, "Wan Wan, are you back to normal?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was also startled.


    In the next moment, she quickly raised her arm and looked at her palm.


    The palm of her hand became larger, and the surrounding things returned to normal in her eyes.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but be surprised: "Yes, Tong Tong, I''m back to normal!"


    Congratulations, she is finally no longer a villain!


    ...


    Afterwards, both of them sat up and looked at each other face to face.


    At this moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but say: "Tong Tong, it must be your blood that made me return to normal!"


    Bai Tong nodded sullenly after hearing this, "Yes."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but move in her heart, and then looked at him and said, "Tong Tong, do you not want me to return to normal? If you like the little me, I will become a little man again. Don''t be unhappy. Oh!"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Are you willing to become a miniature person again?" Bai Tong asked.


    "As long as you like Tongtong, let alone become a mini-man, it''s okay to make me a giant!" Tang Wan said solemnly.


    Bai Tong finally couldn''t help but laugh.


    Then I looked at her and said, "I don''t want you to become a mini-person, but if you become smaller... I can figure out where you go."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    What is this weird idea?


    But thinking like this in my heart, I didn''t say it, but smiled at Bai Tong and said, "But even if I grow older, I will go where Tongtong will go!"


    "Really? Will not leave me?" Bai Tong asked immediately.


    "Of course! We are missing each other''s feelings, of course I will not leave you!" Tang Wan said seriously.


    Bai Tong felt relieved after hearing this.


    Then he said: "This is what you said, if you dare to regret it, I will catch you back when I chase the end of the world!"


    "Guaranteed not to go back!" Tang Wan immediately confessed.


    "Oh." Bai Tong nodded indifferently, but he was already happy.


    ...


    At the same time, in a dense forest thousands of miles away from the Lingshan Hall, Feng Feiyang and Fairy Lingzhi reappeared after a night of recuperation.


    "Brother Feiyang, what should we do now? Do we still have to go back to Lingshan?" Fairy Lingzhi had a charming look.

 Chapter 594： Yin bird of prey 34

    If there is a monk who knows a little bit about men and women and see her now, they can see that Fairy Lingzhi has been broken.


    Of course she volunteered.


    Because Feng Feiyang ran out of all aura in order to save her, not long after the two escaped, Feng Feiyang was sucked away only a trace of aura in the dantian because of the blood of the ancestor, almost causing the dantian to dry up and burst.


    In order to avoid any accidents in Feng Feiyang, Fairy Lingzhi chose to pass his aura to Feng Feiyang in order to quickly and quickly replenish his aura.


    In this way, the windy dantian was intact, and after one night, the strength was even higher!


    Upon hearing Fairy Lingzhi''s words, thinking of everything she had done to save him last night, Feng Feiyang''s eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of tenderness.


    Reaching out to embrace Fairy Lingzhi¡¯s waist, Feng Feiyang whispered softly and whispered: "The demon¡¯s strength is very difficult. We are in the past, and it is no different from giving away a head. I just got a treasure map before. The address seems to be It¡¯s just around here, why don¡¯t we go to the secret territory to search for it first, and then act according to the wind.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fairy Lingzhi immediately nodded with a gentle expression, "Good brother Feiyang, I will listen to you."


    In my heart, I thought very proudly: Tang Wan, if you know what happened between me and Brother Feiyang, are you afraid of vomiting blood?


    Do you think you can take me to the big demon of Baitong?


    Even if Brother Feiyang knows that I intend to fight you to death, what if? He doesn''t care about your life or death at all!


    But she didn''t know that what Tang Wan said in the Lingshan Hall before was true.


    Although Feng Feiyang is the male protagonist, to Tang Wan, he is just a trash and a scourge, and she can''t wait to be far away.


    ...


    At this time, inside the cave.


    A grayish-yellow afterimage suddenly rushed from the entrance of the cave, and rushed towards Baitong.


    "Tongtong be careful!" Tang Wan was startled, and quickly sat up.


    But at this moment, Bai Tong stretched out his arm and caught the afterimage.


    In the next moment, Tang Wan saw the little squirrel clinging to Bai Tong''s arm, and then she just chirped at him.


    It was as if Bai Tong suddenly dropped it and left before complaining.


    Seeing the little squirrel, Bai Tong immediately stretched out his hand and gently smoothed the fur on his body, touched his big fluffy tail, and then said, "Why are you crying? Didn''t you find this? I''m fine."


    Hearing this, the little squirrel stopped the humming sound, and then climbed along his arm to stand on Bai Tong''s shoulder.


    Then, bean-like eyes looked at Tang Wan, showing a clear expression of confusion.


    Huh?


    This person... how does this person look the same as a villain?


    But it looks much bigger than the little man.


    Moreover, the aura on her body seems to be the same as that of the little person?


    For a while, the little squirrel couldn''t help but chirp again to Bai Tong.


    "Stop calling, Wan Wan has grown bigger, you are right, it is her." Bai Tong said, taking the little squirrel off her shoulder, and then throwing it in Tang Wan''s direction.


    Tang Wan quickly reached out to pick up the little squirrel, then placed it on her lap and gently stroked its soft fur.


    Speaking of it, she was able to meet Tong Tong smoothly this time, thanks to Komatsu!

 Chapter 595： The evil deity 35

    When Tang Wan stretched out his hand, Komatsu originally refused.


    Its smooth and shiny hair is only for the owner!


    However, when Tang Wan''s hand dropped, it instantly gave in.


    what!


    This strength!


    This feeling!


    It feels several times more comfortable than the owner''s smooth hair!


    Gently and softly, not too cool!


    For a while, Komatsu couldn''t help narrowing his peasy eyes, and forgot to ask Tang Wan how it suddenly became bigger.


    ...


    Bai Tong looked at Komatsu''s relaxed and squinted expression, and suddenly squinted.


    The next moment, strode forward, then picked up Komatsu''s tail and threw his body to one side.


    Ah!


    Dare to rob him?


    Want to be beautiful!


    After throwing Komatsu aside, Bai Tong immediately said with a gentle expression: "Your body is still not well, Komatsu''s body is dirty, it will be bad if you infect you with something unclean. Hold it!"


    squirrel:? ? ?


    Am I not clean?


    Master, don¡¯t your conscience hurt when you say this?


    As a spirit-devouring squirrel, I am surrounded by aura, it is absolutely impossible to get dirty things on my body, okay?


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t doubt it, just oh, nodded and said, "Okay."


    Tong Tong is right. The little squirrel is considered a wild species, and it must be carrying an unknown pathogen or something.


    If it was infected to her, it would be bad.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s obedient and obedient face and trusting her words, Bai Tong was immediately satisfied.


    Although she has grown bigger, the expression is as cute and cute as when she was little.


    Seeing that he wanted to be the same as before, circled her in his arm and poke her lovely cheek well.


    ...


    The body moved with his heart, and when Bai Tong reacted, he realized that his hand had reached Tang Wan''s cheek unconsciously.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at him with a dull expression, "Tongtong, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Tong:...


    Swishing and retracting his palm, Bai Tong quickly pretended to cover up and said, "It''s nothing, I just saw you have a grass leaf here and I want to get it down for you."


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded without doubt.


    Bai Tong couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw it.


    But then I was a little upset thinking: What am I afraid of?


    Isn''t it just poke her in the face?


    Wan Wan likes him so much, she won''t be angry!


    But thinking like this in my heart, my hands didn''t dare to be as presumptuous as before. I just poke her if I want to poke her.


    At this time, Bai Tong still didn''t know, this was just caring about someone''s thoughts.


    Because I care, I will subconsciously think about whether it will annoy her and make her angry before making some actions.


    But he didn''t hate the feeling that he couldn''t act recklessly.


    On the contrary, he felt that the present himself had experienced various emotions from Tang Wan, and his heart had become rich.


    He likes this sweet and cautious feeling of worrying about gains and losses but making him sweet.


    ...


    However, after passing through so many worlds, Tang Wan''s eyesight was already extraordinary.


    With just one look, she could understand the true thoughts in Bai Tong''s heart.


    So I moved in my heart and deliberately made a tired look and said to Bai Tong: "Tong Tong, I suddenly feel a little tired in my waist, can I want to lean on you?"


    "Of course!" Baitong blurted out.


    Then he hurried forward and carefully checked her waist, "Why do you feel tired again? Haven''t all the bones and muscles been connected?"

 Chapter 596： Yin bird of prey 36

    Tang Wan listened and shook her head weakly, "I don''t know, maybe it''s because of psychological effects! But as long as I lean on you, I won''t feel the pain!"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong immediately reached out and took her into his arms, and then gently said: "Is this better?"


    Tang Wan looked up at him with bright eyes and nodded, "Well! It''s much better this way, it really doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    After all, he deliberately looked confused and said: "Why is this?"


    Bai Tong heard it in a low voice: "Who knows? As long as you don''t hurt anymore."


    When the words fell, Tang Wan said excitedly: "I know, it must be because of you, Tongtong, you are my analgesic! No matter how much pain, as long as Tongtong you are by my side, I will ensure that all the pain is In an instant disappeared!"


    Hearing this, Bai Tongming knew that she was farting on the rainbow deliberately, but the corner of her mouth was still uncontrollably cocked.


    Why is it so cute?


    With her, you can really forget all your worries.


    Obviously, two days ago, he was still full of thoughts of killing all those people to avenge him.


    But now, the feeling of hatred and madness seems to have been away from him for many years, and the rest is all honey-like happiness.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly turned her head to look at Bai Tong¡¯s lips, and then rolled her pitch-black eyes in front of his face, ¡°Tong Tong, my mouth hurts suddenly too, if you slam it, it should be It will be fine."


    Bai Tong:...


    Can it be more similar?


    However, looking at her such lovely appearance, he couldn''t refuse at all.


    But looking at Tang Wan''s sly eyes, Bai Tong still pretended to be pensive. After a while, he nodded with a serious expression: "Really? In this case, I will try it!"


    It''s just Wan Wan that provokes me, you won''t be able to escape in this life.


    ...


    After a long while.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s somewhat bewildered eyes, Bai Tong looked at her deeply and said, "Is it still painful now?"


    Tang Wan immediately shook her head quickly, "No, it doesn''t hurt at all! Haha... I''ll just say Tongtong, you are my good analgesic medicine, right? It''s really a single dose, no matter what the disease, the medicine will be available. Get sick!"


    "Really? I don''t mind if you get sick for a few days." Bai Tong chuckled.


    Tang Wan:...


    Oh, man!


    Will play routine so soon!


    ...


    "Hehe, you don''t need Tongtong! I feel that I''m doing well right now!" Tang Wan said hurriedly.


    How many sick days?


    Don''t you know that modern people can''t afford to be sick?


    Seeing her with a frightened expression, Bai Tong looked regretful, "That''s a pity, I want to treat you more! I didn''t expect you to be better soon." Is there a chance for performance?


    Looking at the regretful look on his face, Tang Wan silently twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Then he adjusted his breathing and looked at Bai Tong seriously, "Then Tong Tong, where are we going next?"


    What if he still wants to take revenge and kill all the monks?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Tong looked thoughtful.


    After a while, she said to Tang Wan, "Does Wan Wan want to go?"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan hesitated for a while, still said: "Tongtong, I want to go home and have a look."


    "Okay, then go to your house." Bai Tong nodded.


    "But, I am worried that they will think about you when they see you, and what if someone knows that you have gone to Tangjiapu and comes to besiege you again?" Tang Wan said worried.


    She didn''t worry about Father Tang.


    But not necessarily for others.

 Chapter 597： The evil deity 37

    Bai Tong smiled proudly when he heard Tang Wan''s words.


    In the next moment, she stretched out her hand and gently followed Tang Wan''s soft hair and said, "Wan Wan, don''t worry, now in Qianye Continent, there is no place where Baitong can''t go, people who can''t kill, let alone go to your house. Even with the four major sects, I can come and go freely."


    Those old guys, do you really think it would be fine to cut off Lingshan''s spiritual veins?


    They didn''t even know that Lingshan was called Lingshan not only because the spiritual veins of Lingshan were extremely rich, but also because of its underground, it also contained spiritual marrow mines that were gathered over millions of years and were more precious than spiritual veins!


    Unfortunately, that hall was built on top of countless spirits.


    As for those spiritual veins?


    Oh, to him, it''s just leftovers!


    Therefore, during his years in the Lingshan Great Hall, his body has long been ignorant of how much energy he has absorbed that contains more essence than the best spirit stone, and coupled with the fact that the fairy body has no obstacles to break through, he has already broken through to the spirit emperor.


    Previously it was just to elicit those old guys, so it deliberately pretended to be weakened and lost to them.


    If it wasn''t for the guy who hurt Wanwan at that time, and the sword he used was also in danger of fighting the emperor, how could he let him hurt Wanwan?


    But this matter, he would never let it go!


    Sooner or later, he will find that guy, squeeze his bones off inch by inch, and tell him to taste the taste of his body being separated!


    ...


    Hearing Bai Tong''s words, Tang Wan felt relieved, and then nodded and said: "Okay, then we will go to Tangjiapu!"


    Tong Tong is not a prisoner, so she will never let him hide in the old forest of the forest all his life to avoid those people.


    He is not the one who is wrong!


    So after the two rested for one night, the next day, they set off for Tangjiapu.


    At Baitong''s speed, it was not a problem to bring Tang Wan to Tangjiabao with the broken void.


    But he wanted to get along with Tang Wan on the road, so he walked slowly on purpose.


    Of course, this is very slow, compared to the speed of other monks, it is already considered very fast.


    ...


    Half a month later, the two rushed to Tangjiapu "slowly".


    What Tang Wan didn''t expect was that when they came back, they found that Tangjiabao was besieged by a large group of monks.


    Someone clamored: "Tang Fei, hand over Baitong!"


    "Tang Fei, if you don''t hand over Bai Tong and your daughter, don''t blame us for not being affectionate!"


    "Tang Fei, you are really good! You turned your daughter into a small person and sent him to Bai Tong to gain his trust, so you can monopolize the body of the fairy!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart sank.


    Obviously, because of the things in the hall last time, these people thought she had something to do with Tong Tong, so they gathered in Tangjiabao and forced Tang''s father to hand over Tong Tong.


    "Tong Tong, what should I do now? My father definitely didn''t want to send me to you on purpose." Tang Wan immediately said to Bai Tong.


    Bai Tong looked at her upset and smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I know it all."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan smiled relievedly.


    Then coldly looked at the people below.


    Sure enough, the human heart is greedy at all times.


    She didn''t believe that these people didn''t know that Tangjiabao was innocent.


    But so what?


    They besieged Tangjiabao today, fearing that it was not for Tang''s father to surrender Tongtong, but to force her out by forcing Tangjiabao!


    If it wasn''t that she just wanted to come back, I''m afraid Tang Jiabao would have been destroyed by these guys when she got the news.

 Chapter 598： Yin bird of prey 38

    At this time, the original owner¡¯s father, Tang Fei, was standing on the wall of Tangjiabao, and the monks facing downwards with frosty faces said coldly: ¡°Tangjiabao has no Baitong, let alone use the little girl to achieve any dirty Purpose! If you don¡¯t believe me, then come and fight! I, Tang Fei, don¡¯t fear any of you!"


    "Bah! It''s high-sounding, hit and hit, who is afraid of whom?" someone shouted in the crowd.


    But as soon as his words fell, Bai Tong''s body was hooked up by a finger, and he was suspended in mid-air.


    "You''re right, fight and fight, who is afraid of whom? Since you want to see me so much and fight with me, then I will fulfill you!" Bai Tong suddenly appeared, standing in mid-air, looking sternly at him. Everyone.


    Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone, he moved his left hand casually and lazily.


    In an instant, the person''s body suddenly seemed to be held by a big emptiness hand, his body began to be squeezed and deformed, and finally with a bang, it turned into a mass of flesh and blood falling down and landed on everyone.


    The scene instantly became silent.


    After a long silence, someone reacted and screamed frantically: "Ah! The devil is here, run away!"


    "Run! Evil Venerable has appeared!"


    But how could Baitong allow them to run?


    With a random wave of the wide sleeves, a force of imprisonment poured down, instantly setting everyone''s body in place.


    "Don''t you want to see me? Now that I have appeared, why do you want to run away again?" Bai Tong smiled lightly.


    But after this chuckle, his expression changed in an instant, becoming gloomy and cold, "Since you want to eat my flesh and blood so much, then taste it first, right?"


    After the words fell, he took a palm at the crowd.


    Suddenly, everyone who was extremely arrogant just now found out in horror that their arms began to explode.


    But the arms after the explosion did not fall to the ground, instead they turned into blood mist here, and rushed towards his face.


    For a while, everyone was blocked by their own flesh and blood, and they couldn''t breathe.


    ...


    For monks, choking for ten days and a half months without eating or drinking or breathing is a trivial matter.


    But these monks soon discovered that the fragmented flesh and blood not only blocked their nose and throat, but also went directly into the body along his throat, and exploded again in the heart.


    Soon, the monks'' bodies fell weakly one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wan couldn''t help but jump in shock.


    Tong Tong''s method is too scary!


    Group kill!


    At this moment, a little cute voice rang in Tang Wan''s ear: "Host, don''t just watch the villain go crazy, don''t you forget what your additional mission is?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s spirits suddenly shocked.


    Almost forgot.


    In addition to attacking Baitong this time, she also wanted to prevent him from becoming a demon and evil race and slaughtering the Qianye Continent.


    Because the inheritance he got came from a high-ranking evil veteran of the evil race, when the Qianye Continent was again invaded by the evil clan a few years later, Bai Tong joined the evil race to help them slaughter the human monks.


    But the evil clan''s exercises are not suitable for his physique at all, but will gradually erode his reason.


    Although he was killed by the male protagonist later, because of Baitong, the evil clan of heaven did slaughter most of the living creatures on the Qianye Continent.


    This time, all she had to do was to prevent him from becoming a demon and evil race.


    ...

 Chapter 599： Yin bird of prey 39

    After waiting for the people below to fall to the ground, Tang Wan immediately reached out and squeezed Bai Tong''s hand, "Tong Tong, all right, we should go in."


    She is not a Virgin, nor does she have the idea of ??saving the world and preventing Baitong from destroying the world, but she does not want the person she likes to end up miserably.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Tong''s face gradually returned to normal, and then she held her hand and led her to the wall of Tangjiabao.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Fei, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Father, are you all right?"


    Hearing this, Tang Fei looked at Bai Tong warily, and pulled Tang Wan behind him, "We are fine, where have you been during this time? They said you disappeared with... and Bai Tong, I I am also worried that something will happen to you."


    Tang Wan listened and said with a smile: "Father, I have an accident, but it''s not because of Tongtong, but because of Feng Feiyang and Fairy Lingzhi!"


    After the words fell, his face sank: "Father, don''t you know, they have been hating me for retiring. First, Fairy Lingzhi deliberately angered me and took my bones and sponge palms to shoot me off the cliff. Later, my body became smaller and I was covered by Tongtong. Saved it, Feng Feiyang deliberately gave me a sword before escaping. At that time, my body was only as long as my arm. The waist was not as thick as his sword. Feng Feiyang''s sword cut me off. If Tongtong hadn''t spared his pains to save me, you wouldn''t see me now!"


    As soon as this words came out, Tang Fei suddenly turned angrily, "This ungrateful white-eyed wolf makes no sense! How could my Tang family ever be so uncomfortable with him?"


    Isn''t it just retiring from him? He had a hatred in his heart and wanted to kill Wanwan!


    Now it seems that Wan Wan has retired from her marriage, otherwise she would marry such a guy in the future and she still doesn''t know what will happen!


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Fei¡¯s attention was diverted, Tang Wan immediately waved to Bai Tong and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re right, but Feng Feiyang doesn¡¯t care about this. At that time in Lingshan, he pretended to call you Uncle Tang and said You have also passed by, and you sent it to make Tongtong misunderstand me! Fortunately, Tongtong has been able to observe his tricks and understand his tricks!"


    "This shameless man! How did I let you get close to Bai Tong in the past!" Tang''s father looked furious.


    Tang Fei is such a daughter, how could he be willing to use her to do such things?


    "Father, don''t be angry! Am I not doing well right now? Tong Tong is not the kind of person who is instigated by others and doubts me! He is kind to me!" Tang Wan took the opportunity to give Bai Tong a good impression.


    Hearing this, Tang Fei''s eyes looked at Bai Tong and then let go of his vigilance.


    Then he hugged his fist and said, "Thank you Daoist Baitong for saving my Wanwan! Tang Fei is very grateful!"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Fei''s attitude, Bai Tong did not react.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand etiquette, but it''s the first time someone other than Tang Wan treats him with such a grateful attitude.


    After a while, Bai Tong faintly replied: "Wan Wan is my person. It is reasonable to save her. You don''t need to thank you."


    Tang Fei:! ! !


    What are you talking about?


    When did my daughter become yours?


    In an instant, Tang Fei''s expression changed just as he saw the enemy.


    Tang Wan was secretly bad.


    According to the original plot, Father Tang is a daughter-in-law. After learning that Tang Wan was killed by Fairy Lingzhi, he wanted to avenge Tang Wan at all costs, but he was eventually protected by Fairy Lingzhi. Feiyang destroyed the Tang family.


    Tong Tong said so now, it is strange that Tang Fei can not blow up his hair!

 Chapter 600： Yin of Prey and Demons 40

    Fortunately, Tang Fei was not stupid enough to head-on with Bai Tong.


    The scene where Bai Tong wiped out so many cultivators with a wave of his hand just now, he personally saw it.


    If he provokes this demon, who knows if he will get rid of the entire Tangjiabao in a rage, and then **** his little boy!


    He has to bear it!


    First observe what kind of person this guy is!


    ...


    With Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, Tang Fei reluctantly said to Bai Tong: "You have to thank you, you have to thank you. Wan Wan is my most beloved daughter. You saved her life. Of course I have to thank you!"


    It is impossible not to thank!


    He is not the kind of person who sells women for glory!


    Bai Tong only frowned slightly when he heard Tang Fei''s words.


    The next moment, he nodded to him and said: "Since you insist on thanking me, then you can marry Wanwan to me. Such thanks are sincere enough."


    Tang Fei:? ? ?


    What the **** are you talking about?


    Betroth Wanwan to you a big monster?


    Are you dreaming!


    I have never seen such a brazen person!


    For a moment, Tang Fei couldn''t help looking excited and said: "I absolutely..." I won''t marry his daughter to you!


    But Tang Fei''s words hadn''t been spoken, and they were interrupted by Tang Wan''s words.


    "Father, I happen to like Tong Tong very much, since he said so, then you agree to our marriage!" Tang Wan said to Tang Fei with a smile.


    Tang Fei:! ! !


    ...


    "Wan Wan, do you know what you are talking about?" Tang Fei reacted after a while, staring at Tang Wan with wide eyes.


    Do you know who you are going to marry?


    The monks all over the world wanted to kill him to get his flesh and blood!


    With him, can you live at ease that day?


    Not to mention that he is still a big demon who kills people without blinking. Just now so many monks, they killed them all!


    Looking at Tang Fei¡¯s incredible expression, Tang Wan calmly said: "Daddy, of course I know what I¡¯m talking about. Tong Tong saved me twice. There will be no man in this world who treats me better than him. Of course, except for you, father, I know what you are worried about, but I assure you that Tong Tong is definitely not the kind of person who kills innocent people! He will definitely not bully me!"


    After that, he looked at Bai Tong, "You said that Tong Tong?"


    ...


    Bai Tong listened to her, but her face showed a gentle touch unconsciously.


    Then he nodded at her and said, "Of course!" He held her in his palm and spoiled her almost, how could he bully her?


    Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "I believe you!"


    After that, he looked at Father Tang again, "Daddy, you promise me? Anyway, everyone now thinks that I have an unclear relationship with Tongtong. If this is the case, we might as well take this relationship seriously! "


    Looking at her pleading and serious expression, Tang Fei sighed softly, and then said: "I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    In my heart is uncomfortable thinking: Women''s University is not going to stay!


    Turning his elbow out so quickly, I was anxious to be with this big demon!


    Uncomfortable!


    Want to cry!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Fei¡¯s words, Tang Wan immediately looked at him in surprise, "Daddy, did you agree? I know you love me the most! Don¡¯t worry, Tong Tong is by no means such a bad person as rumors outside, he treats me well. Now!"


    Tang Fei was even more jealous when she saw her praise Baitong constantly.


    Thinking that Bai Tong is going to be his son-in-law, Tang Fei is no longer afraid of him, and directly looks at Bai Tong critically, "What kind of person he is, Dad will naturally see clearly! If he treats you badly, Dad Even after fighting this old life, he won''t let him go!"

 Chapter 601： Yin bird of prey 41

    Upon hearing Father Tang''s words, Tang Wan gave Bai Tong a self-seeking look.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong couldn''t help but tick the corner of his lips.


    Then Tang Fei, who looked at him critically, smiled lightly: "My father-in-law, don''t worry, my son-in-law will definitely treat Wanwan well and will never let her be wronged!"


    Hearing this, Tang Fei just snorted, "You should solve those who want to kill you first! I don''t want Wan Wan to follow you in the future, hiding all day with fear!"


    "Don''t worry about this, you will soon know that Wan Wan will never live a life of drifting and displaced when she marries me." Bai Tong smiled.


    "It''s better!" Tang Fei snorted coldly.


    Then she forcibly grabbed Tang Wan''s arm and said, "Let''s go home first."


    "Good daddy." Tang Wan immediately nodded her head with an obedient expression.


    Then he quickly gave Bai Tong a quick look.


    When Bai Tong saw it, he couldn''t help but twitch his lips.


    She looks like this now, really like a bride who hates to marry.


    Seeing that he wanted to marry her immediately and fulfill her wish.


    ...


    And soon, the fact that Bai Tong and Tang Wan returned to Tangjiabao spread throughout the entire Chiba Continent.


    The people of the four major sects discussed it, but still did not give up, and finally decided to ask their ancestors to come out of the mountain and personally go to Tangjiapu to arrest people.


    But at this moment, news came out from Tangjiapu that the fifteenth of next month was the wedding of Baitong and Tang Wan.


    Later, in the name of Baitong, Tangjiabao issued wedding invitations to the top masters of the four sects.


    After receiving the invitation letter, the people of the four major sects hesitated.


    "What do you mean by Baitong?" Sending them a wedding invitation letter unexpectedly?


    Is he not afraid that his wedding becomes a funeral?


    ...


    "Who knows? But for us, this is also a good opportunity! As long as we cooperate with the people of the Tang family, maybe we can catch Baitong alive on the day they get married!"


    "Yes! Tang Jiabao may not be willing to marry Tang Wan to him!"


    Who didn''t know that the Lord of Tangjiabao loved his only daughter Tang Wan the most?


    How could he know that Baitong was a celestial body chased by the people of the world, so he could marry his daughter with confidence?


    Of course, it does not rule out that Tang Fei did this deliberately. After all, after Bai Tong and Tang Wan got married, maybe Tang Wan could give birth to a fairy body bloodline?


    In this case, wouldn''t he be able to get a medicine man with a fairy body in Tang Jiabao for nothing?


    Therefore, the wedding of Bai Tong and Tang Wan, they must pass.


    Moreover, we must be fully prepared.


    ...


    at the same time.


    However, after the wedding invitation was sent, Bai Tong and Tang Wan stayed together in Tangjiabao every day. Tang Fei who watched them wanted to kick Baitong out of Tangjiabao.


    Ma Da!


    He looked at the little darling who grew up, just like this was hooked up by the **** Baitong!


    So angry!


    However, looking at the betrothal gift Bai Tong gave, Tang Fei had to think about it: With Bai Tong, Wan Wan must have no worries about resources.


    Compared with his daddy, Bai Tong is more able to provide Wan Wan with the best in the world.


    Thinking of this, Tang Fei felt melancholy and lost.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it will be the 15th of next month.


    Early that morning, Tang Wan was awakened by the maid and put on makeup.


    When one of the maids put her upper lip makeup on, Little Cutie immediately reminded her in a sharp voice: "Be careful, host! The lipstick you used has been poisoned. Once you kiss the villain, the poison will be passed on to him and blocked His dantian!" At that time, they will really become fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered!

 Chapter 602： Yin bird of prey 42

    Tang Wan''s eyes were cold when she heard the cute reminder.


    Afterwards, he looked at the maid in front of him casually, "Are you the new maid? Don¡¯t you know that I hate this color of lipstick the most? It looks bloody, but those who don¡¯t know thought I just had a baby. !" Tang Wan said deliberately.


    Upon hearing this, the hand of the maid shook her lips slightly.


    Then quickly put down the lipstick in her hand, and then calmly replied to Tang Wan, "I''m sorry, the maidservant has never served you before, so I don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t like this color, because the day of marriage usually uses the red color. So I prepared this color of lipstick. If you don¡¯t like it, the servant will give you another color."


    After that, I put down the lipstick in my hand and opened another box, revealing the lipsticks of various colors inside.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at the cream powder pretentiously, and then took out a box of red lip cream from her meson bracelet, "Forget it, those of you will not be upscale at first sight! I will use Tongtong. Ninety-nine kinds of Linghua made this lipstick for me personally! A little bit of rouge foam can eliminate all diseases and increase the cultivation base!"


    Then handed the lipstick to another maid, "You come and put on my lip makeup!"


    Upon hearing this, the maid looked surprised, "Yes, miss!"


    She had been ostracized by other maids before because of her uncomfortable hands and feet.


    Unexpectedly, the young lady asked her to put on important lip makeup!


    After picking up the lipstick, the maid couldn''t help but smear Tang Wan''s lips seriously and carefully.


    After a while, she looked at Tang Wan and said, "Okay, miss! What do you think?"


    Tang Wan looked at the water mirror and looked satisfied, "Yes, that''s it!"


    Then he took the lip fat box and put it away.


    ...


    Seeing that the plan failed, the maid who had put on her makeup before slipped away, taking advantage of the effort of others to come and put the phoenix crown on Tang Wan.


    People from the four major sects were a little angry when they learned that this plan had failed.


    This Tang Wan!


    At this time, there is still time to pick up on what color powder!


    During this time, they have tried various methods, but Bai Tong has never eaten something that the people of the Tang family handle. When they sleep at night, they will also set up a magic circle in the room.


    Just when they were about to be bald, a female cultivator proposed to put the poison in the lipstick and use Tang Wan to pass the poison to Baitong.


    This poison is chronic. Even if Tang Wan ate some, she wouldn''t be able to notice the abnormality for a while.


    When Bai Tong found out, he himself would definitely have been poisoned because of the bridal anthurium.


    When the time comes, they can swarm up and subdue them.


    What a perfect way this should be!


    As a result, before the implementation was successful, it was already defeated by Tang Wan!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan had been assisted by the maid and walked outside the new house.


    Not long after, Bai Tong, who came to pick her up, appeared.


    As soon as she stepped forward and grasped Tang Wan''s hand, Bai Tong had a gentle smile on her face, "Wan Wan, I will lead you over."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then, while walking, he transmitted a voice message to Bai Tong and said: "Tong Tong, you didn''t eat anything just now, did you? My lip fat was poisoned. Fortunately, I found out in time, otherwise the two of us will be recruited!"


    In order to deal with Tong Tong, those guys really did everything.


    They still boast about why they are righteous people!


    Simply shameless!

 Chapter 603： Yin bird of prey 43

    After hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Tong said immediately: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Of course he knew that those guys would never miss the opportunity when he and Wan Wan got married!


    So he has been very careful not to touch anything other people handed him.


    But if it hadn''t been for Wan Wan to find that her lips were touched by someone, and when he kissed him, maybe she would really get caught!


    In order to deal with him, the guys in the four sects really took great pains.


    But today he will let them know that no matter how many intrigues and disgusting tricks they use, they can''t deal with him!


    Because in the face of absolute strength, their vulture skills, but they are all native chickens and dogs, they are vulnerable!


    ...


    Soon, Bai Tong led Tang Wan to the main hall of the Tang family.


    At this time, many monks from all major sects had already arrived.


    When these people came over, they didn''t even bring the gift, so they came in like this.


    Although Tang Fei was not happy to let them in, but thinking of Bai Tong''s instructions, he let everyone in.


    Bai Tong said that after today, he will prove to him that he can give Wanwan a stable and worry-free life.


    He waited for him to prove it!


    If he can''t do it?


    Humph!


    Even if Wan Wan complained, even if they had already worshipped heaven and earth, he would not allow Wan Wan to be with him!


    ...


    After Bai Tong and Tang Wan entered the hall, the emcee soon said: "It''s auspicious time! Please bride and groom worship heaven and earth!"


    Upon hearing this, both Tang Wan and Bai Tong acted as the emcee said.


    "Wow!"


    "Second worship Gaotang!"


    "Husband and wife worship!"


    Just when the third sentence of the emcee fell, when Tang Wan and Bai Tong were about to worship, a very terrifying sword aura suddenly rushed in from outside the hall.


    That sword qi went straight to Bai Tong, and arrived in front of him almost instantly.


    At the same time, an old and cold voice sounded: "Baitong, you have killed too many innocent people. Today is the day you pay your debts!"


    However, what the old man expected was not discovered.


    I saw that the Tang Family Hall, which was supposed to be directly crushed by his blow, had no problems at this time, and Bai Tong''s body was not affected.


    At the next moment, he seemed to have not noticed the movement outside, and continued to bend over with Tang Wan, and finished the last step.


    ...


    After straightening his waist, Bai Tong''s red sleeves suddenly bulged.


    The next moment, he waved his sleeves.


    In an instant, the previous sword aura flew directly out of his sleeve, heading straight towards the few old men who were suspended in the air.


    "Heh! You guys, the older you are, the thicker your skin is! You can only kill me regardless of the safety of other monks here, and you are not allowed to fight back. Isn''t it possible that the monks who died in the hands of you old guys? Is it still less? Then should you apologize?" Bai Tong sneered.


    When these sanctimonious hypocrites raised him as a medicine man, why didn''t they say he was innocent?


    Is it because he is the body of a fairy, so he deserves to be treated like a beast?


    People with blood on their hands are now laughing at him for cruelty to the innocent, and want to kill him to do the heavens!


    Relying on them, are they also worthy to punish him on behalf of Heaven?


    Did God agree?


    ...


    After that, Bai Tong embraced Tang Wan''s waist and took her into the air to face the ancestors of the four sects.

 Chapter 604： Yin bird of prey 44

    "Naughty animal! You have killed so many monks, and now you still have the face to quibble here? If we don''t kill you today, we are in vain!" One of the white-haired old men shouted after hearing Bai Tong''s words.


    Then, he felt a shock all over his body, and together with the other five elders, he moved his hands together to end the formation.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong did not stop them, but just looked at a few people and waited for them to conclude the magic circle.


    After about five or six seconds, the six people formed a six-pointed star formation, trapping Bai Tong''s body in the air.


    "Do it!" the six shouted together.


    Hearing this, Bai Tong just looked at them mockingly, and then said: "Is this what you can do at the bottom of the box?"


    "After so many years, your methods have not changed at all, which really disappoints me!"


    When the words fell, Bai Tong''s slender hands began to seal in front of him.


    After a while, a huge palm appeared in the air, and almost everyone present felt an astonishing force.


    In the next second, this giant palm slapped the six-person circle.


    "Boom!"


    After a heavy, heart-pounding sound, the six-pointed star array shattered directly into countless light spots. At the same time, the six elders who formed the formation hurried blood against the sky.


    "You, you have broken through the spirit emperor!" The white-haired old man headed down fell halfway, his voice full of horror.


    When other people around heard his words, they all showed uproar.


    what?


    Bai Tong has already broken through the spirit emperor?


    how is this possible?


    You must know that since the Qianye Continent was shattered by mysterious power three thousand years ago, the law of heaven was no longer complete, so in these years, no matter how strong your qualifications are, you will not be able to break through to the spirit emperor level.


    But Bai Tong... actually broke through?


    Then, in the current Chiba Continent, who else would be his opponent?


    ...


    Bai Tong sneered at this moment and looked at the people around with amazement: "Now, do you know how ridiculous you are? It''s just a group of ants, but all day long thinking about how to **** the blood of an elephant to make yourself Become an elephant? How can you eat my meat and drink my blood, rubbish, still rubbish!"


    After that, he looked at everyone with scornful eyes and said: "Don''t you want to kill me? Now, let''s go together! Come on!"


    However, at this time everyone was desperately shutting their mouths, their whole bodies trembling.


    In my heart, it is extremely regretful.


    I had known that Bai Tong was already the Spirit Emperor, and they wouldn''t have thought of causing him trouble if I killed him!


    I thought that using wheel tactics would slowly drain his energy. What happened?


    This is simply not a giant that can be dealt with using wheel warfare!


    Going to fight him is simply going to die!


    ...


    Seeing everyone shivering and not daring to breathe, Bai Tong snorted coldly.


    Immediately he said to everyone: "Today is the day when I and Wanwan are not easy to see blood. I will not kill you, but in the future, who dares to bounce around in front of me, don''t blame me for squeezing to death. He! Also, Tangjiabao is my Yue family. Before dealing with Tangjiabao, you''d better think about it, how many lives you can die!


    Having said that, he looked at the lingering old guys of the four major sects and said: "When you imprisoned me in Lingshan as a medicine man, you should think that you will end up today!"


    Speaking of this, suddenly the corner of his lips twitched, revealing a wicked smile, and then said to the four major sects behind several people: "If you abolish their dantians in public, I will let the four major sects go. You refuse...Three days later, it will be the day when your four great sects will be destroyed!"

 Chapter 605： The evil deity 45

    Hearing Bai Tong''s words, these tall ancestors who had been confessed by the four major sects suddenly appeared in shock.


    Then one after another said angrily at Bai Tong: "Devil, you are so vicious!"


    "Vicious?" Bai Tong smiled disdainfully.


    "I''m poisonous again, are you poisonous? Besides, aren''t all of you righteous people quite spine? How many people clamored that they would rather stand and die than kneel to live! Moreover, I also gave them abolished your Dantian Isn''t it an alternative?" Bai Tong smiled badly.


    As soon as Bai Tong''s words fell, there was an elder who stabbed the dantian facing the white-haired old man with a sword from behind.


    "Old ancestor, don''t blame me for being cruel, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples up and down inside the door! It is worth sacrificing you in exchange for the lives of all of us."


    The next moment, the sect master of another sect also personally abolished their ancestor''s dantian at this moment, and said: "Old ancestor, don''t blame me, I have no choice!"


    "Don''t worry, after you abolish your dantian, the sect will still support you as before!"


    "I was also forced, for the sake of the sect, I have no choice!"


    "All the disciples of the school will remember your contribution!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of these disciples who had bowed their heads in front of them, the ancestors of the four major sects suddenly became angry with two on the spot.


    "You, you!" Before catching a breath, his neck crooked and his eyes widened and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, not only did the person who took them abolished not feel guilty, but secretly relieved, and then said with a cautious expression to Bai Tong: "Emperor Bai Tong, we have done what you said."


    Hearing this, Bai Tong looked at them mockingly, "Get out! A bunch of boneless things!"


    Want to kill him like this?


    However, the people of the four major sects didn''t care about the ridicule in Bai Tong''s words. On the contrary, after his words fell, they breathed a sigh of relief like an amnesty, and then they withdrew from Tangjiabao in a tidal wave.


    In an instant, Tangjiabao, which was crowded with monks everywhere, recovered its former purity in an instant.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Bai Tong with a smile after everyone around him left, "Tong Tong, you were really amazing just now!"


    Hearing this, Bai Tong''s eyes lit up, desperately suppressing the smug expression on his face, pretending to be calm and said: "Really?"


    "Of course! Super handsome! I knew you were the best!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Bai Tong heard a light cough, and then pretended to be modest: "It''s okay!"


    However, the corners of his mouth could not be concealed, and it was raised high, revealing his true mood at this time.


    At this moment, Tang Fei came with a faintly confused voice: "So you broke through the spirit emperor! How did you do it?"


    When he said this, Tang Fei''s expression was still a little dazed and complicated.


    He never dreamed that Bai Tong''s assurance was that he had become the spirit emperor.


    If Lingdi couldn''t guarantee Wanwan''s safety, what else could guarantee her safety?


    And after today, his Tangjiabao will definitely become an existence that no one dares to provoke because of him, the son-in-law of the Spirit Emperor.


    Thinking of this, Tang Fei felt even more uncomfortable.


    Nima''s, the son-in-law is so good, he is afraid that he will not be able to find a place in his life!


    So angry!

 Chapter 606： Yin bird of prey 46

    Bai Tong looked at Tang Fei at this time, changed his arrogant disdain when facing the four major sects, and said very mildly: "It''s nothing, just broke through when they were locked in."


    Tang Fei:? ? ?


    Are you kidding me? Just say it if you don''t want to tell me, and I won''t force you to tell it!


    But looking at Bai Tong''s expression, he still couldn''t help saying: "That''s it?"


    With Bai Tong''s current level, it should be necessary to lie to him.


    Seeing Father Tang¡¯s curious expression, Bai Tong''s face was thoughtful, and he said after a moment, ¡°I want to say how to break through? Probably because of my talents and special physique, I realized the lack of heaven without knowing it. ?"


    Tang Fei:...


    Well, you don''t need to explain anymore!


    Anyway, I don''t understand him at all!


    ...


    At this moment, Bai Tong said to Tang Fei suddenly: "Father-in-law, now you can safely give Wanwan to me, right?"


    Hearing this, Tang Fei gave him an angry look and said, "What do you mean? But, even if you are now the Spirit Emperor, if you dare to give my Wanwan grievances in the future, I will not let you go!"


    Bai Tong immediately said seriously: "Father-in-law, don''t worry, I definitely dote Wanwan more than you!"


    "It''s best!" Tang Fei snorted coldly, then flung his sleeves and turned away.


    After walking dozens of steps and passing a corner of the Jiuqu Corridor, Tang Fei quickly raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeves.


    Then gently patted his heart and let out a long sigh of relief.


    But in my heart I was thinking: I drop a god, I just killed a spirit emperor! I even said cruelly to him!


    I''m so awesome!


    But this kind of thrilling and exciting thing, I''ll do less next time!


    Otherwise, his heart might not be able to bear the pressure!


    ...


    After Tang''s father left, Tang Wan looked at him with a smile while holding Bai Tong''s arm and said, "Tong Tong, now we have been married to Tang, should we go to the new house?"


    Bai Tong nodded heavily after hearing this, and then said: "Well, it''s getting late, we should go to rest too!"


    After that, he suddenly stepped forward and easily hugged Tang Wan''s body.


    Because everyone in the Tang family now knows that Bai Tong is a spirit emperor, when they see him coming, the maids and servants of the Tang family immediately evade far away as if they saw some monsters. .


    Tang Wan and Bai Tong were also happy, so they enjoyed their time quietly all the way to the new house.


    ...


    At this time, the candles in the new house were still burning, and the scarlet brocade was covered with nuts that symbolize good luck, such as peanuts and red dates.


    However, Bai Tong did not directly put Tang Wan on the bed. Instead, she put her body on the soft couch first, and then directly opened the bedding on the bed with a cold face.


    Suddenly, under the Qiangong Bed specially prepared by Tang''s father for Tang Wan, sharp and poisonous spikes appeared.


    In the gaps under the spikes, there are colorful snakes.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s face turned green.


    "Damn! Who did it?" Tang Wan was full of anger.


    If Tongtong hadn''t been attacked during her visit today, she would have been sent to the new house and sat on the bed waiting for him.


    Maybe then, she will be stabbed by a poisoned pendant that pierced the quilt, or bitten by a poisonous snake for life!

 Chapter 607： Yin bird of prey 47

    Bai Tong''s face was also cold at this time.


    But soon he said to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, don''t be angry, it''s just what you expected."


    In order to deal with him, those people dare to use any bad tactics, and it is not surprising at all to use their new bed.


    Hearing Bai Tong''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help pursing her lips: "But, today is our wedding day."


    She was looking forward to it for a long time.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s unhappy look, Bai Tong couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    The next moment, a palm slapped the poisonous snake under the bed to death, then walked to Tang Wan''s side, and said, "I didn''t plan to spend my wedding night in Tangjiapu today."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but look up at him.


    But at this moment, Bai Tong stretched out her hand again, and then tore the space with one hand.


    After just a few breaths, Tang Wan arrived in the familiar Lingshan Hall.


    But the Lingshan Hall at this time was very different from what she had seen before.


    I saw that now, the Lingshan Hall was full of white fairy tales, and in the center of the Hall was a dreamy and beautiful flower bed arranged by small animals.


    Seeing that Tang Wan and Bai Tong had returned, the little animals immediately yelled at them.


    Before long, these little things, led by Komatsu, wore a big red flower around their necks, and then they held small boxes tied with straw ropes, lined up neatly and gave them one by one. Two people give gifts.


    Obviously, the contents of this box are the wedding gifts for the two.


    For a while, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, but at the same time she was pleasantly surprised.


    Because compared with the wedding of the Tang family, the wedding of only the little animals is more happy to her.


    ...


    After giving the gifts, the little things sat on the stone seats beside the flower bed obediently, starting with the larks, and the phoenix dancing to perform for the wedding of the two.


    Tang Wan was overwhelmed with joy.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong nodded secretly, and then after the performance was over, when Tang Wan turned his head in satisfaction, he rewarded each of them with a drop of his own blood.


    After getting the blood, the small animals swallowed the blood excitedly, and then they dispersed with a sense of interest.


    When they left, Bai Tong held Tang Wan and walked to the flower bed.


    Then forced a drop of his own blood, and signed a contract of life and death with Tang Wan.


    "Wan Wan, from now on, you live, I live, you die, I die!" Bai Tong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a touch of emotion.


    Then he held Baitong''s hand tightly and nodded, "Hmm!"


    ...


    The next day.


    When Tang Wan woke up, what she saw was the big fluffy tail of the little squirrel.


    Seeing her open her eyes, Komatsu immediately stepped forward and dripped the truffle into her mouth.


    "Haw!" This is the master who wants me to prepare it for you!


    Tang Wan seldom understood Komatsu''s meaning, she couldn''t help but sat up from the flower bed for a while, and then said hoarsely, "Where is Tongtong?"


    "Haw!" Komatsu yelled while pointing in a certain direction of the hall.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly got out of bed and walked in the direction it was pointing.


    When she walked over, she saw Bai Tong standing in a wide crack in the ground and observing something.


    "Tong Tong, what are you doing?" Tang Wan asked.


    Seeing her coming, Bai Tong immediately slid out from the seam in the ground, then hugged her waist and said: "Are you full? I found a seam in the hall and felt something was wrong, so I came to check it."

 Chapter 608： Yin bird of prey 48

    "Sleep, did you find anything?" Tang Wan asked.


    Bai Tong nodded.


    Then he looked a little serious and said: "Yes, this seam... seems to be forcibly shaken by a certain force underground. It should be something that happened during the period after we left Lingshan. Specifically, I still want Go and check it out."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "I will go with you."


    In my heart, I was saying to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, isn''t this just a breach of the invasion of the devil and evil race?"


    In the original plot, the evil tribe outside the territory found an attack hole in the weak space of the Chiba Continent, but the plot only said that this matter was related to Baitong, and did not say where the gap in the initial invasion was.


    Now it seems that it is the gap that Tong Tong discovered.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly replied: "Yes, this is the host. It is here that Baitong communicated with the evil race outside. In order to destroy the Qianye Continent, he chose to help them break the gap here. ."


    Having said that, he hurriedly said: "Host, this time you must prevent the villain from contacting the evil race! Otherwise, you may not be able to play this additional task!"


    Tang Wan gave him a blank look, "Do you still use it?"


    Of course she knows how to choose now!


    At this time, Bai Tong hesitated, "I''ll go down alone, in case there is any unknown danger below..."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately laughed and said: "If there is any danger, if you have something, I won¡¯t be safe on it, right? In that case, it¡¯s better to stay by your side and let you know me at any time. The situation makes you more at ease."


    Bai Tong was immediately convinced.


    "Okay, then go together." Bai Tong said.


    Tang Wan felt loose.


    He was not afraid that Bai Tong had something to do, but he was afraid that he would not withstand the temptation of the evil race by then, and finally chose to cooperate with the evil race.


    But if she is by her side, once she notices something abnormal, she can stop him.


    ...


    Next, Bai Tong used the Escape Technique, and led Tang Wan into the crevice of the ground, and continued to dive.


    This is the first time that Tang Wan has walked through the dark ground like a mouse, and it feels rather strange.


    However, because she had learned how to release her spiritual consciousness, she didn''t feel blinded all the way.


    It''s just that the deeper the depth, the smaller the range that the divine consciousness can detect.


    For a moment, Tang Wan''s heart couldn''t help but lifted up.


    But I don''t know how long it took, Tang Wan''s ears suddenly heard thick breathing.


    The sound of her breathing was so close at hand, she heard her scalp numb, and she instantly got goose bumps, "Tong Tong!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but clenched Bai Tong''s hand.


    Bai Tong circled her in his arms at this moment, and then whispered: "Don''t be afraid, there is something nearby."


    "Well, did you find out where he is?" Tang Wan asked.


    "In the space opposite us, if I feel good, we now...should be near the space barrier of Qianye Continent." Bai Tong narrowed his eyes.


    After breaking through the spirit emperor, logically, he should have broken the void and left Qianye Continent.


    It''s just that the few spatial nodes that can break the void have become extremely chaotic because of the lack of the law of heaven. In addition, he has no hatred for the people of the four major sects and does not want to leave, so he did not try to get from those spatial nodes. Leave inside and go to a higher level plane.

 Chapter 609： The Evil Sovereign 49

    And now it seems that in a place he didn''t know, there was another node where the space barrier was weak.


    But judging from the current situation, this node should have been discovered by other foreigners, and the opponent is now passing through this node with the intention of entering the Chiba Continent.


    If it were the original, he would definitely not care about the other party''s purpose, and even put them in in order to destroy the human race.


    But now he has a swan. If these foreigners invade the Chiba Continent, he can take care of himself and choose to leave.


    But Wanwan hasn''t broken through the spirit emperor yet, when he leaves, what should she do?


    Therefore, these foreigners can never let them enter the Chiba Continent!


    Thinking of this, Bai Tong immediately said to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, I will test them, you are more careful."


    "Well, you have to be careful, Tongtong, I''ll be waiting for you here." Tang Wan said quickly.


    "it is good!"


    After all, Bai Tong''s figure quickly disappeared beside Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help squeezing her hands tightly.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Little Cutie brought up the picture of Bai Tong in time.


    Tang Wan just breathed a sigh of relief, and then stared at the dark screen, watching the afterimage of Baitong move underground.


    ...


    Not long after, Bai Tong arrived in front of a dark space barrier.


    After that, he hit this space barrier with a punch.


    After a bang, the evil race who was constantly piercing the space barrier was immediately blasted out by him.


    At the same time, the space where the cracks appeared, which was drilled by him, quickly returned to normal.


    The rough breathing sound just now disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "Little cute, Tong Tong didn''t choose to cooperate with them, is it all right now?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie shook his head and said: "No, the system has not yet appeared to determine the completion of additional tasks."


    "Okay." Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth silently.


    This is not a complete task?


    Tong Tong clearly gave up cooperating with the evil race.


    ...


    However, he didn''t know that after Bai Tong''s punch went down, the other end of the space barrier immediately heard his familiar language.


    "You are using my clan''s exercises, why do you prevent my clan from entering here?" In Bai Tong''s mind, a thick and old voice sounded.


    The language used by the other party was exactly the same as the language used by the evil veteran who had fallen into Lingshan back then!


    Bai Tong immediately understood.


    The foreign race on the opposite side is a foreign evil race.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but strengthen the seal on this space barrier while thinking about how to deal with these guys.


    The evil tribes outside the territory invaded the Chiba Continent a long time ago, and the law of heaven in the Chiba Continent was lacking, also because of the war against the evil tribes outside the territory.


    Now it seems that they haven''t given up their minds, they have made a comeback after many years.


    If the Qianye Continent is successfully invaded by them, without him taking action, this time there is no strong spirit emperor to participate in the battle, and all the monks in the Qianye Continent will be destroyed.


    ...


    At the same time, Feng Feiyang and Fairy Lingzhi were there.


    The two never expected that the secret realm they found this time would be the place where the seven spiritual emperors would die.


    When they entered the secret realm, what they saw was a scene where seven powerful spiritual emperors trapped a huge evil race in the center.


    Seeing the two, the only remaining consciousness of the seven spirit emperors, they immediately passed on to them what they had learned and the scene of the battle with the evil race.

 Chapter 610： Yin of Prey and Evil Sovereign 50

    After the two received massive amounts of information at once, their heads almost burst.


    However, they are all top talents, so after holding their minds, they quickly sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to slowly digest the things the seven spirit emperors had passed on to them.


    After half a month of this, the two men came to life.


    "Brother Feiyang!" Fairy Lingzhi immediately rushed towards Feng Feiyang after waking up.


    Feng Feiyang quickly caught her, and then said: "How does Chi''er feel?"


    "I have digested most of the inheritance and memories of the three seniors, how about you?" Fairy Lingzhi asked.


    "Me too." Feng Feiyang nodded.


    Then he said with a worried expression: "But judging from the memories of several predecessors, this evil clan from outside the territories will never die. I am afraid that it will come back soon.


    "Yes, we must go back quickly and tell everyone about this! Otherwise, once the evil race invades, we don''t have the strong spirit emperor now, I am afraid that it is not the opponent of those evil races at all!" Fairy Lingzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but according to Senior Lin''s memory, as long as we can complete the law of heaven in time, we can stop the evil races from outside the territories!"


    "But we don''t even know the complete law of heaven, how can we complete it?" Fairy Lingzhi looked sad.


    Feng Fei raised his eyebrows lightly, "It would be great if there was still a Spirit Emperor in Qianye Continent."


    What the Lingdi comprehend must be the complete law of heaven. As long as he is willing to dedicate his life to complement the heavens of Qianye Continent, the problem can be solved.


    "Where is there any spiritual emperor now? Instead of holding this expectation, it is better for us to go back to practice and inform everyone to prepare early."


    "You are right." Feng Feiyang nodded.


    Afterwards, the two hurriedly left this secret realm.


    What they didn''t expect was that when they came out, they got the news that Bai Tong had broken through the spirit emperor.


    For a moment, Fairy Lingzhi couldn''t help but quickly grabbed a monk and asked, "What you said is true? Baitong has broken through the Spirit Emperor? How is it possible?"


    "Of course it''s true! You didn''t see that at his wedding to Tang Wan, he slapped several top powerhouses from the four major sects to death with one hand. I never expected it. Now this situation is still Someone can break through the spirit emperor! Maybe there is still hope for my generation!"


    Upon hearing this, Fairy Lingzhi couldn''t help showing a dazed expression.


    Bai Tong and Tang Wan are married?


    what happened?


    ...


    After some inquiries, the two people figured out the situation.


    "Brother Feiyang, what should we do now? Since Bai Tong has become the emperor, should we go to him and ask him to fix the laws of heaven?" Fairy Ling Zhi said.


    Hearing this, Feng Feiyang shook his head coldly and said, "Do you think he would do this?"


    Then Bai Tong hated him so much that he was raised up as a medicinal man, how could he be willing to complement the laws of heaven with his body?


    He doesn''t cooperate with evil races, it would be good to introduce them to Qianba Continent.


    "What can we do then? Once the evil race invades, we have no way to resist." Fairy Ling Zhi said worriedly.


    "Up to now, there are only two ways. One is to notify everyone that the evil race is about to invade, and the way to solve the problem is to ask the spiritual emperor to complete the laws of heaven and earth; the other is that we prepare in advance, after the evil race comes in, Fight against them!" Feng Fei said.


    However, most people should choose the first method.


    When the time comes, all the monks in the entire Chiba Continent will ask Baitong to complement the laws of heaven, which may be effective.

 Chapter 611： Yin bird of prey 51

    Fairy Lingzhi nodded when he heard this, "Brother Feiyang, what you said makes sense, no matter what, we must let everyone know that the evil race is about to invade."


    However, what the two did not expect was that as soon as Fairy Lingzhi''s words fell, Bai Tong''s voice rang in their ears.


    "Everyone has listened to me. The evil race below the Lingshan Hall intends to break through the space barrier and enter the Chiba Continent. It has been temporarily repelled by me to seal the space. Everyone of the right way, your opportunity to remove the demons and defend the way is here. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go to the Lingshan Hall to sew it for yourself. I¡¯m only responsible for telling you about this.¡±


    Afterwards, Bai Tong''s voice disappeared.


    With Bai Tong''s current strength, it is natural that the monks in the entire Chiba Continent can hear him.


    So after his words fell, all the monks who heard his words showed horror on their faces.


    "Really? The evil race is about to appear again?"


    "What should I do?"


    "Could Baitong deliberately frighten us?" Some people doubted.


    "Frighten? The evil race is here. He is a strong spiritual emperor and can leave at any time, but what about us? He scares us, what good is it for him?"


    "Yeah, he is a spirit emperor, so he can''t take this kind of thing to us!"


    For a time, the monks in Qianye Continent began to panic.


    The four major sects immediately gathered together for the first time, and then sent a team to the Lingshan Hall to check.


    But at this time, Tang Wan and Bai Tong had already left.


    ...


    After the inspections of the powerful men of the four major sects, the authenticity of Bai Tong''s words was quickly confirmed.


    In a moment, the atmosphere became quite heavy.


    "The seal of Baitong can only last for a while. If the evil race desperately attacks this weak point in space, I am afraid that it will break through this point in a few years." The head of the Ziyang Sect looked on. Ugly.


    "Yes, for the present plan, we can only temporarily send some masters to stay here, keep an eye on the movement here, and constantly strengthen the seal. It is a moment to delay."


    "I am willing to guard here!" At this moment, one of the elders of the school said solemnly.


    No matter how many conflicts they had before, but now, for the entire Chiba Continent, all of them must unite.


    Otherwise, the only thing waiting for them is the entire army wiped out this one!


    "I am willing to stay here too!" said another old man.


    "I am proficient in the magic circle, and I am willing to stay here."


    Right now, they must guard this space node as much as possible!


    Maybe if you delay it for a while, you can wait for a glimmer of hope!


    ...


    At this time, Feng Feiyang and Fairy Lingzhi looked at each other with staring at each other.


    "Brother Feiyang, what do you think?" Fairy Lingzhi asked.


    Hearing this, Feng Feiyang said with a cold face: "Bai Tong doesn''t have to lie to scare us all, what he said is most likely true."


    "Then we don''t need to tell everyone about this again?" Fairy Lingzhi frowned.


    Feng Feiyang immediately said, "Of course, everyone knows that the evil race has invaded, but they don¡¯t know the solution! Since Bai Tong took the initiative to tell us about the evil race¡¯s invasion, it means that he should be asked to fill the heavens. There is hope!"


    "You''re right! Let''s go to the Sect Master and them!" Fairy Ling Zhi said immediately.


    "Yeah!" Feng Feiyang nodded.


    Afterwards, the two rushed back to the Ziyang school where they belonged.

 Chapter 612： Yin bird of prey 52

    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that when the Ziyang faction leader heard what they said, he shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too beautifully. The clan is blocked outside the heaven."


    "But the master, we don''t know how long we can resist! Only by repairing the laws of heaven and allowing more people to break through the spirit emperor can we hope to completely drive out the evil race!" Feng Feiyang couldn''t help but say.


    "So what? What does this have to do with Baitong?" The Ziyang faction head asked him directly.


    Feng Feiyang was startled, "How come it has nothing to do with him? He is also a member of Qianye Continent!"


    "Heh! I think your memory is worse than mine! We only said not long ago that he was a demon, and we were going to Lingshan to besiege him and take his life, but now we want people to sacrifice their lives to make up for the sky. You are not young. What is it that you will be daydreaming? If you are treated like him, would you still say something like this? People now remind us that there are signs of invasion by the evil race, and help us seal the space node. Benevolence and righteousness are exhausted!" As for letting him sacrifice his life to mend the sky, funny!


    He didn''t directly put the evil race in to take revenge, they would already be thankful.


    ...


    Feng Feiyang couldn''t help but pursed his lips when he heard the leader''s words.


    Then he said sternly: "I know that we did something wrong in the past, but now it is an important moment for the life and death of Chiba Continent. As the spiritual emperor, how can Bai Tong just leave it because he cares about those things in the past? Qianye Continent fell into the hands of the evil race? And he broke through the spirit emperor at this time, isn''t it a hope given by Heaven?"


    "What you said makes sense, but what about it? He doesn''t want to. Do you still want to send him forcibly to complete the law of heaven?" The head snorted.


    Then he flicked his sleeves and said, "Since you know a lot about the evil clan war, please sort out the information as soon as possible and disseminate it. Instead of relying on Baitong alone, it is better to unite all our monks!"


    After that, he left.


    Feng Feiyang couldn''t help squeezing his fists after the head left.


    All unite?


    Unite to die?


    What can be done at the expense of Baitong alone, why sacrifice so many innocent people?


    ...


    At this time, Fairy Ling Zhi stepped forward and held Feng Feiyang''s hand, "Brother Feiyang, don''t be sad, there must be other ways!"


    Feng Feiyang nodded indiscriminately, and then took a deep breath: "If we can''t rely on Baitong, then we can only rely on ourselves, Zhier, I will retreat for a while."


    "Good brother Feiyang! You retreat at ease!" Fairy Lingzhi said immediately.


    "Ok!"


    Tang Wan didn''t know that Feng Feiyang had already hit Bai Tong''s idea.


    After the two left the Lingshan Hall, they returned to Tangjiapu.


    Within a few days, important figures from the four major sects came to visit, begging Baitong for forgiveness.


    "Emperor Baitong, we used to be selfish and we were very mistaken, but this time the evil race is coming, and you are the only spiritual emperor in the entire Qianye Continent. Please be sure to lead all the monks through this difficult situation. ! All of us are willing to obey your orders!" said Qiqi from the four major sects.


    For them, willing to let Baitong lead them to fight against the evil race is already a rare concession.


    But they forgot that Bai Tong didn''t need their apologies and concessions.

 Chapter 613： Yin and Xie Xie Zun 53

    "Hahahaha, please me lead you? Don¡¯t you be afraid that I will take you to death? And, how many people will be willing to obey my command and dispatch? This matter does not need to be mentioned again, it is your business What to do with my Baitong? Get out!" Baitong said coldly.


    Each idea is pretty beautiful.


    Want him to lead them to fight against the evil race?


    Really think he has a good temper, is he the kind of person who doesn''t care about the past?


    He hasn''t been generous enough to help a group of people who previously wanted to dismember him!


    ...


    Hearing Bai Tong''s words, the people of the four major sects were not surprised.


    But they still looked at each other disappointedly, and then continued: "Emperor Baitong, we were wrong before, and we are willing to compensate you and promise all your requirements! As long as you are willing to help us through the difficulties!"


    "Don''t get out, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Bai Tong didn''t listen at all.


    Think of him at this time?


    Compensate him?


    Pooh!


    There are so many good things in Lao Tzu, still lacking your little compensation?


    I want me to help you in the first place, unless you spit out all the meat that has drunk my blood and eaten me!


    ...


    Seeing that Bai Tong didn''t care about affection at all, the people of the four major sects had to leave.


    Tang Wan looked at Bai Tong angrily at this moment and said, "Tong Tong, they are so shameless? They hurt you like before, but now I still have the face to come and ask you for help?"


    Besides, it is the male lead''s responsibility to lead the people in Chiba Continent against the evil clan!


    In the original plot, the male protagonist was in the process of fighting against the evil races outside the territory, exerting the invincible blood of the ancestors, becoming the nemesis of the evil races, knocking them out of the Qianye Continent one after another, and then gathering the remnants of the spirit emperors To complete the law of heaven here, so that Qianye Continent completely restored peace.


    but¡­¡­


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel a sink in thinking of the way to restore the laws of heaven in Qianye Continent to normal.


    They stared at Tong Tong like this, shouldn''t they have the idea of ??letting Tong Tong offer sacrifices before the evil race invades the sky?


    "Little cutie, did they come at Tongtong?!" Tang Wan suddenly reacted and asked Xiao cutie.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie nodded, "Yes, the host, the male protagonist has received most of the inheritance of the seven spirit emperors, has obtained the method to repair the law of heaven, and told it to the four major sects, but the Ziyang school The head of the group felt that it was unrealistic to let the villain take action, but the other three major sects decided to come over and give it a try." What if Baitong agreed?


    When the evil race really strikes, and then use hundreds of millions of living beings as an excuse to make him sacrifice and mend the sky.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help cursing shamelessly when she heard what little cute said.


    This is to kidnap Tong Tong morally!


    She would never let them succeed!


    He really thinks that Tongtong is a brick, so move it wherever you need it!


    At this time, Bai Tong stretched out his hand to embrace Tang Wan in his arms, and said lazily: "It''s just a little shame, what is the difficulty for them? In case I agree, the four of them Isn''t the big sect easy?"


    Unfortunately, they made a mistake in their calculations.


    He didn''t cooperate with the evil race, he has done his best, and they still tried to ask him to lead the monks to fight against the evil race?


    It''s easy to say if you win, if you lose, maybe he Baitong will become a sinner through the ages again!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately grabbed Bai Tong''s sleeve, "Yes, but they are too shameless!" She refreshed her three views!


    Before, they were so crazy that they poured dirty water on Tongtong and summoned everyone to besiege him, but she saw it all!

 Chapter 614： The evil of prey 54

    Seeing Tang Wan''s indignation, Bai Tong slightly curled her lips, "What good is it to be angry? I have seen through the faces of those so-called big sects."


    At every turn, it is doing this and that in the name of the world''s common people''s slayer and guard.


    But for everything that is good for them, once greed comes up, who cares whether you are the devil or not? Are they innocent?


    Everything, put interests first!


    Of course, there is no lack of those who are truly dedicated to the world.


    But there are too few such people after all.


    More people have already lost themselves on the road of cultivating immortals, and only pursue absolute force and longevity.


    ...


    Tang Wan listened to Bai Tong''s words and nodded, "You are right, I am not angry, but they come to you, things must not be that simple."


    "You guessed it right, but no matter what their purpose, as long as I don''t cooperate, what can they do?" He didn''t believe it anymore, and now there are people who can force him to do things he doesn''t want to do.


    If there really is...


    Ah!


    The big deal, everyone will do their best together.


    At that time, he will let them know that the feeling of dying in his hands is no better than dying in the hands of an evil race!


    ...


    But Bai Tong rejected the news of leading the crowd to fight the evil race, and it spread quickly.


    Everyone was not surprised, but regretted it for the first time.


    If they had known that one day the evil clan would come back, they said nothing would treat Bai Tong like that, and it would have completely angered him.


    They changed themselves, and when they encountered Baitong''s situation, now they would not calmly help the person who wanted to kill him.


    But Fairy Lingzhi didn''t think so.


    In Fairy Lingzhi''s eyes, it was a bargain to sacrifice Baitong in exchange for peace for the entire Chiba Continent.


    So after learning that Bai Tong had rejected the request of the four major sects, Fairy Lingzhi immediately announced that Bai Tong would complete the rules of the heavens and then return a peaceful way to the Chiba Continent.


    "Before we were sorry for him! But now it''s a time when the life and death of the entire Chiba Continent mattered. As the spiritual emperor, shouldn''t Baitong abandon the previous suspicions and ride through the difficulties with everyone? If he is willing to sacrifice for the Chiba Continent He will be inspired by countless lives! We will also remember his merits, don''t we?" Fairy Lingzhi said.


    Whoever listened to it, Fairy Lingzhi would take it for granted.


    But after learning that there was such a solution, they couldn''t help but secretly agree with Fairy Lingzhi''s words.


    If the sacrifice of Baitong alone can exchange their lives, this transaction is really cost-effective, isn''t it?


    However, who would dare Bai Tong to do this!


    ...


    But the words of Fairy Lingzhi quickly reached Tang Wan and Bai Tong''s ears.


    "Bah! What kind of crooked idea is this fairy Lingzhi making? You actually want Tongtong to make sacrifices?" He returned the hostess!


    However, anyway, the male protagonist is the son of destiny, and he will be responsible for the creatures of Qianye Continent. She will have to look at it. When she knows that she needs the male protagonist to give everything, can she be so light!


    Humph!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s swelling, Bai Tong chuckled.


    Then he said: "If it is useful for the spirit emperor to offer sacrifices to mend the sky, do you think that when the first war broke out, those spirit emperors who fought for the world and the common people, why didn''t they fill up the missing laws of heaven in the first place?"


    "Huh? Tongtong, what do you mean?" Tang Wan was blank.

 Chapter 615： Yin and Xie Zun 55

    "Each spirit emperor has a different understanding of the laws of the heavens. In other words, different people see the laws of the heavens differently. If you want to complement the laws of the heavens, you can only rely on those understandings of the heavens. The spirit emperor who is absolutely thorough, although I have broken through the spirit emperor, I am only the lowest level first-order spirit emperor. Even if they sacrifice me, this heavenly law is still incomplete." Bai Tong lazily The way.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved.


    That''s good.


    However, Fairy Lingzhi''s words would definitely make some monks put their hopes on Tong Tong.


    This scheming **** is really annoying.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan frowning still unhappy, Bai Tong quickly chuckled, "Still thinking about Fairy Lingzhi?"


    "Well, she is so annoying, she clearly wants to unite everyone to kidnap you morally!" Tang Wan said displeased.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it easy to deal with her?" Bai Tong smiled.


    "Tong Tong, do you have a way?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    She can''t take the initiative to females, but from the original situation in several worlds, Tongtong''s shots are different.


    However, Tang Wan received a warning from Little Cutie with this idea.


    "Host, this kind of thinking of you is absolutely necessary!" Little cutie reminded quickly.


    "Hmph, I know! Did I ask Tong Tong to deal with her? Didn''t I say?" She just said that Fairy Lingzhi is too annoying.


    Little cute:...


    Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you are playing word games with me!


    But... the system will really judge based on the host''s language and actions.


    And judging from the host''s current behavior... there really is no violation.


    "Well, anyway, you should pay attention, and you can''t have any thoughts." Little cutie said.


    "Understood, whose system are you on earth?" Tang Wan hummed lightly.


    "Of course it''s the host of your system, otherwise why would I remind you? It''s not worth losing an SR card for such a person!" Little cutie said quickly.


    Tang Wan was immediately happy.


    "I see, you really are my cutie!" It was to remind her of this.


    It''s not in vain that father loves you so much!


    ...


    At this moment, Bai Tong stretched out his hand and gently stroked Tang Wancan''s star-like eyes, and then said with a smile: "Yes, since she proposed the method, let her also taste the taste of being targeted by everyone. All right."


    When the words fell, he directly uttered his own voice with thoughts: "I heard someone wants me to offer sacrifices to complement the Law of Heaven? For the peace of the entire Chiba Continent, I can''t think about it. Come in sincerity. As long as you kill both Fairy Lingzhi and Feng Feiyang, I can consider the matter of complementing the Law of Heaven. How to choose is up to you."


    Hearing Bai Tong''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Fairy Lingzhi paled at this moment.


    Inwardly, she scolded her madly.


    What a sinister and cunning monster!


    Instigated everyone to target her!


    ...


    Soon, Fairy Lingzhi was discovered by many monks.


    Seeing her, someone immediately shouted: "Look, Fairy Lingzhi is there!"


    "Kill her!"


    "Fairy Lingzhi, let''s catch it! Emperor Baitong has already said that as long as you die, he is willing to complete the law of heaven!"


    "Yes! It would be too cost-effective to sacrifice you to calm the anger of Emperor Baitong!"


    "Fairy Lingzhi, for the peace of the entire Chiba Continent, please go and die! We will remember your sacrifice!"

 Chapter 616： Yin bird of prey 56

    Hearing everyone''s words, Fairy Lingzhi''s face suddenly turned pale.


    These words sound so familiar!


    But soon, she had no time to scold Bai Tong for insidious and cunning.


    These people really wanted her life, she had to go find brother Feiyang quickly and tell him about it!


    Otherwise, once Zongmen chooses to sacrifice their anger to calm Baitong''s anger, then she and Feiyang brother will really only become rats crossing the street, and everyone shouts and beats!


    With a gritted teeth and a cruel heart, Fairy Lingzhi used a very precious escape amulet given to her by the wind.


    This was a life-saving thing she used at the moment of life and death, but now the situation is urgent and she can''t manage that much.


    ...


    After tearing up the Escape Talisman, Fairy Lingzhi quickly returned to Ziyang School.


    But she didn''t dare to show her true face, so after a disguise, she returned to the sect and went to Fengfeiyang to practice.


    The wind was flying at this time, digesting the insights gained from the seven spirit emperors.


    Seeing that Fairy Lingzhi came over with an ugly look, he quickly said: "Zi''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother Feiyang, let''s go! Baitong''s fellow threatened that if he wants him to fill the law of heaven, he must kill us both! Now we have become the targets of everyone! Your retreat, I am afraid it will be soon There will be disciples from Ziyang faction coming in!" Fairy Lingzhi said quickly.


    Hearing this, Feng Feiyang couldn''t help but sink.


    "This demon has come up with such a vicious method against us!" Feng Feiyang''s face was ugly.


    "Yes! But everyone believed his nonsense! Brother Feiyang, without further ado, let''s leave here quickly!" Fairy Lingzhi said.


    "Huh!" Feng Feiyang nodded immediately.


    Afterwards, the two hurriedly left the practice area.


    But as soon as the two went out, they were surrounded by many elite disciples of the Ziyang School.


    "Junior Brother Feng, Junior Sister Lingzhi, now is the time for you to sacrifice your ego in exchange for justice. Please don''t make us embarrassed. You can kill yourself!" the headed young man said.


    Hearing this, Feng Feiyang immediately said with a grimace: "Dreaming! The demon clearly wanted us to die on purpose! It is impossible for him to agree to sacrifice!"


    "Of course we know this, and we didn''t expect him to offer sacrifices that could be replaced by killing you, but if your death can calm the anger of Emperor Baitong and tell him not to stand by by then, we will meet The odds of the evil race can also add a little bit. This is still a good deal." Youth said.


    How could someone like Bai Tong actively sacrifice himself?


    So they never reported such expectations.


    What they have to do now is to win Emperor Baitong to their side and become the strongest fighting power against the evil race.


    ...


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, Feng Feiyang took a deep breath, and then drew the long sword, "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    After all, he attacked everyone.


    The previous wind was flying, just a spirit sect.


    But after accepting the spirit emperor''s inheritance, he only digested one or two of them, and in a short period of time, he raised a big level and became a spirit saint.


    So soon, Feng Feiyang killed these Ziyang Sect elites by surprise, and then took Fairy Lingzhi away.


    When the two fled to a deserted place, Fairy Lingzhi couldn''t help but worry: "Brother Feiyang, what should we do next?"


    Should we keep hiding like this?

 Chapter 617： Yin bird of prey 57

    Hearing the words of Fairy Lingzhi, Feng Feiyang clenched his fists and said: "Don''t be afraid, Zhier, everyone is looking for us right now. We shouldn''t face them head-on. It''s better to find a place to hide temporarily!"


    After they had digested the inheritance of the Spirit Emperor, they no longer had to fear anything.


    "Okay, I listen to Brother Feiyang!" Fairy Ling Zhi nodded.


    Afterwards, the two found a place to open up the cave and began to retreat.


    And time just passed bit by bit.


    Half a year later, Feng Feiyang broke through the Spirit Emperor, and the movement of the breakthrough attracted the attention of nearby monks.


    After discovering his existence, the monks immediately heard the wind and started chasing after the two Fairy Feng Feiyang and Ling Zhi.


    But Feng Feiyang is the son of destiny after all, not so easy to die, let alone the monks who came over, all became his stepping stones.


    As a result, Feng Feiyang just broke through, and because of the battle with everyone, he consolidated the foundation, stabilized the state, and plundered a large number of people''s resources.


    Subsequently, he took the fairy Lingzhi to retreat again.


    And every time he breaks through, or shows up, countless people will be chased and killed.


    However, under the influence of the protagonist''s halo, the two of them have nothing to do, on the contrary, they have become stronger and stronger and progress faster and faster.


    ...


    In an instant, five years passed.


    Five years, for most cultivators, was just a snap.


    But for Feng Feiyang, it has been a long but extremely important five years.


    In the past five years, he has been vigilant around all the time and is not working hard to cultivate, and now, he has finally broken through the seventh-ranking spirits, only one step away from the spirit emperor!


    But this step is not so easy.


    If he still can''t comprehend the laws of Heaven''s Path, his cultivation in this life will stop at the Seventh-Rank Spirit Venerable.


    But why is the wind flying so willing?


    As a result, he desperately absorbed the insights gained from the spirit emperors, and continued to search for the fall of other spirit emperors, to obtain their inheritance and absorb them.


    At this moment, news came from the four major sects, and the evil race began to collide with the space node again.


    All of a sudden, the monks fell into panic.


    At the same time, Bai Tong received another request from the four major sects to ask him to go to the space node at the Lingshan Hall to help guard one or two.


    Baitong naturally agreed.


    Although he didn''t care about the life and death of other monks in Qianye Continent, Wanwan still had to live here after all, and even for her, he couldn''t ignore it.


    ...


    Seeing Baitong agreed, everyone felt relieved.


    When Bai Tong rushed to the Lingshan Hall again, he saw the magic circle arranged by the four major sects, which was constantly shaking and shaking.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Tong immediately sealed with both hands to strengthen the seal, and then hit the evil race on the opposite side with a punch.


    Of course, the power of the evil clan''s exercises obtained from the evil venerable was still used.


    Seeing that the attack of the clansmen was once again beaten back by the attacks of his own people, the Heavenly Demons and Evil Clan outside the space node suddenly became angry, and for a while, the sound of questioning came into Bai Tong''s ears.


    After Bai Tong listened, he just sneered and replied: "This is Lao Tzu''s site, where did you guys come from? Where do you go from here! Otherwise even kill you!"


    Hearing this, the evil races outside the space node were all confused.


    ? ? ?


    Could it be said that this plane has long been occupied by other powerful people?


    No wonder he was not happy to call them over before!


    It turns out that this place has already been boarded by other evil veners!


    The evil races have always had the strongest desire to possess resources. It is basically impossible for the other party to actively share resources, unless they can suppress the other party.


    But they can''t even get in, how can they suppress each other?

 Chapter 618： Yin and Xie Zun 58

    For a time, outside the space barrier, for a while, the evil race continued to collide with the space node.


    But they still did not give up.


    Soon, there was another whirring voice, which meant that they could not let them in. They had been wandering for a long time, and now they urgently needed a plane to supplement supplies.


    After listening to Bai Tong''s heart, he asked directly: "How many evil deities do you have?"


    According to the memory of the evil emperor he inherited at the time, the evil emperor was equivalent to the spiritual emperor of the human race to the evil race, and it was also a very rare existence.


    Hearing Bai Tong''s question, the other party did not suspect that he had him, and immediately replied: "We have a total of thirteen evil veterans!" Because humans don''t speak their language, the opposite must be their clan.


    After Baitong listened, he knew it.


    So he immediately mocked with disdain: "It''s just a mere 13 evil deities, and want to enter the deity''s territory for supplies? Get out! Don''t get out, the deity will personally go over and take you on the road!"


    When the words fell, he used the spiritual attack in the inheritance of the evil venerable he received.


    The evil race on the opposite side heard it, and he was dumbfounded for a while before saying: "Master evil, don''t get angry, let''s go now!"


    "We don''t know that this place has been occupied by you, please forgive me!"


    In his heart, he thought to himself: Judging from the opponent''s attack, he should be a nightmare evil clan who is very good at mental attacks.


    And as everyone knows, the Nightmare Evil Race is one of the most noble and most powerful talented races among the evil races. If you provoke them, you don''t know how to die.


    ...


    After Bai Tong heard the other''s answer, he couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment was to immediately release his mental power with all his strength, and a cold snort passed.


    And this cold snort directly caused a pain in the brains of many demon evil races.


    At this moment, they heard Bai Tong continue to say: "If you are acquainted, get out of here!"


    But he couldn''t help but think silently: No wonder the evil venerated he inherited, in his memory, he looked down on most of the tribe. It turns out that most evil races really don''t have a good brain.


    He just flickered casually, they actually believed it?


    But this is also a good thing.


    At least he figured out the details of each other, and temporarily scared them back.


    And soon, outside the space barrier, the evil race repeatedly agreed to leave.


    After the movement disappeared, Bai Tong looked at the four major sects who looked at him in shock.


    ...


    "Emperor Baitong, how do you know the language of the evil race?" At this moment, the head of the Ziyang School couldn''t help asking.


    "Huh, I need to explain to you?" Bai Tong glanced at him.


    The head of the Ziyang School shook his head again and again, "Dare not!"


    "Okay, I have already inquired clearly. This wave of evil races has a total of 13 evil veterans, and the evil races thought that I was their kind, so I was temporarily frightened by my tricks. As for whether they can react , I¡¯m not sure, but at least for the time being, they won¡¯t come back. I''ll leave it to you here!"


    After Bai Tong said, he left with Tang Wan.


    The people who stayed here looked at each other for a long time before realizing what he meant.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Is the evil race so easily fooled?"


    "Who knows! It''s a good thing not to come back anyway! At least it gives us more time!"


    ...


    At the same time, Tang Wan also received a reminder that the additional task was completed.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the additional task! Not only successfully prevented the villain from cooperating with the evil race, but also solved the great crisis in the Chiba Continent!" Little cutie said excitedly.


    Tang Wan:...


    Actually I haven''t reacted yet.


    I thought a tragic battle would break out, but it was over?

 Chapter 619： Yin of Prey and Evil Sovereign 59

    Turning her head to look at Bai Tong, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said, "Tong Tong, the evil clan...is such a foolish person?"


    Bai Tong suddenly laughed dullly when Tang Wan used the word flicker.


    Then he looked at her with a smile and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect them to be so foolish, but according to the memory of the evil vener I inherited, most evil races are indeed well-developed and simple-minded. ."


    Tang Wan:...


    Slightly disappointed!


    Never expected that you are such an evil race!


    It''s so boring.


    But this is also good, at least avoiding a big battle.


    ...


    At this time, Bai Tong suddenly looked at Tang Wan and said, "So next, we can feel at ease for the time being. How about you? Just practice with peace of mind. When you break through the spiritual emperor, we will go to a higher level. surface."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said okay, but she couldn''t help sighing in her heart: We are afraid we won''t be able to wait for that day.


    The favorability level was full on the day of marriage, and now the additional tasks have been completed, and then she will wait to die.


    I don''t know when the accident will happen suddenly.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan felt depressed in her heart.


    Can''t you tell her and Tongtong to live a good life?


    And as soon as Tang Wan''s thought came out, Little Cutie jumped out and said: "Host, live a lifetime in the fantasy world, then you are afraid that you will not die in this life, don''t think about it." The fantasy world always has a life span of thousands of years. , If there were no restrictions, the host would probably not die in this world.


    Then how will she complete the task in the future!


    Tang Wan:...


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and she said silently: "It won''t be a lifetime, but decades or hundreds of years will be fine!"


    "Maybe this world will live for decades?" Little cutie said quickly.


    "Better so!"


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan and Bai Tong returned to Tangjiabao.


    Then, the two people''s life returned to calm.


    At first Tang Wan was worried about when the accident would come, but gradually, she was relieved.


    You die, you can see it again in the next world anyway.


    ...


    Because it is not sure whether the evil race will react and come back, and to make everyone work harder in cultivation, the fact that the evil race outside the space barrier was fooled by Baitong to leave, the people of the four major sects have not been disclosed for the time being.


    For a time, all the cultivators in Qianye Continent became more and more united and worked harder and harder to cultivate.


    After three years of this, the senior officials of the four major sects were pleasantly surprised to find that compared with the past, this advanced monk is actually 50% higher than before!


    Sure enough, talent is born under pressure!


    After discovering this, they continued to use the evil race as an excuse to stimulate everyone to practice hard.


    ...


    At this time, the male and female leaders had collected all the remnants of the souls left by the spirit emperors in Qianye Continent.


    In addition, Feng Feiyang¡¯s ancestor bloodline was completely awakened, and he could clearly feel the existence of the law of heaven and its missing parts, so Feng Feiyang broke through the spirit emperor for the first time, and then coldly told everyone that he could repair the heaven. Law, but Baitong must die.


    When the news came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    by!


    It is said that no one in Qianye Continent can break through the spirit emperor anymore?


    How come one or two breakthroughs one after another?


    Moreover, if you guys have grudges and revenge, what''s the matter with us weak monks who have to deal with each other if nothing happens?


    When we are free? Love to die?

 Chapter 620： Yin of Prey and Evil Sovereign 60

    Therefore, even if Feng Feiyang had already broken through the spirit emperor, no one would answer his words.


    When they are all fools?


    If the group attack on the spirit emperor was useful, Bai Tong would have died long ago?


    As for repairing heaven?


    Do you like to fix it! Love to make up, not to make up!


    It''s better to die early than to die late. To die in the hands of Baitong and the evil race, it is obvious that the former will die faster!


    ...


    Feng Feiyang wanted Bai Tong to taste how he was hunted down by countless people.


    But soon he discovered that no one paid any attention to him at all.


    For a while, Feng Feiyang couldn''t help but angrily said, "You don''t want to live anymore, do you? You are not afraid of evil races, are you?"


    Immediately after his words fell, a monk couldn''t help cursing: "Yes! I don''t want to live anymore! I went to your mother. Instead of relying on someone like you to save, I might as well try to attack the emperor! People like you can break through, why can''t we break through?"


    "That''s right! When the world should revolve around you? I''m not taking care of you anymore! Love it! Isn''t it just death?"


    Baitong refused to help, because they were sorry for the first.


    But are you windy?


    It¡¯s you who asked Emperor Baitong to offer sacrifices to mend the sky. The world is full of people and it is excusable for us to chase you down, but now it¡¯s your turn to become the emperor. Why don¡¯t you sacrifice yourself to make up for it? Where''s the day?


    Still threatening them here?


    Pooh!


    ...


    Seeing that he was despised, Feng Feiyang suddenly became angry.


    These guys!


    I don''t want to live anymore, do you?


    it is good!


    Then I know how to make up the sky, so I won''t make it up!


    "That''s what you said, then you just wait for the evil race to invade and kill them tragically!" Feng Feiyang said coldly.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Bai Tong''s voice rang, "Isn''t anyone telling you that the demons and evil race went away three years ago? I really think I am important?"


    As soon as the words came out, the wind flew up and the monks were also dumbfounded.


    The evil race is gone?


    what happened?


    ...


    Soon, people from the four major sects hurriedly came out and said: "Emperor Baitong is right. He has driven away the evil races from outside the territorial three years ago, but we see that everyone has worked hard to deal with the evil races. Cultivation, the strength has improved faster than in the past, so I deliberately concealed it, please forgive me, fellow daoists."


    Upon hearing this, the crowd burst into screams of ecstasy after a brief silence.


    "Great! The evil race is gone!"


    "We are temporarily safe!"


    "Have you seen Feng Feiyang? We are still doing well without you! Didn''t you break through? Please get out of Chiba Continent quickly!"


    We obviously didn''t kill you, but Emperor Baitong quietly helped us solve the crisis, but what about you? Also threaten us to kill him with this!


    What are some things?


    ...


    Feng Feiyang never dreamed that he would be treated like this by the monks when he became the Spirit Emperor.


    For a moment, he could not help but almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    But at this moment, he felt a vast and distant force attacking him.


    His face changed suddenly.


    That is the power of heaven.


    Heaven is urging him to quickly complete the law of Heaven in Chiba Continent.


    Feng Feiyang was reluctant to do so, but his ancestor''s blood spontaneously urged him to swept toward the sky at this moment, and then sat cross-legged in the clouds, mending the sky.


    Finding that he couldn''t resist, Feng Feiyang''s face couldn''t help becoming more ugly.


    How does he feel that he seems to be used by Heaven?

 Chapter 621： Yin bird of prey 61

    But no matter what Feng Feiyang thinks, repairing Heaven''s Path continues.


    After a while, he was shocked to find that his divine consciousness had become extremely powerful, and every monk on the ground, including the creatures including ants, could clearly appear before his eyes.


    He soon understood what was going on.


    He has merged with Heaven!


    Instead of waiting for Feng Feiyang to react, Tiandao suddenly gathered a sky thunder towards a certain place.


    This is someone trying to cross the robbery!


    Feng Feiyang immediately looked at the person crossing the catastrophe.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan was the one who crossed the Tribulation!


    For a moment, Feng Feiyang couldn''t help but his eyes became cold, and immediately subconsciously mobilized the strongest sky thunder to blast Tang Wan towards him.


    This bitch!


    I can''t kill you!


    ...


    Tang Wan suddenly looked up at the sky as if feeling.


    by!


    This is heaven to kill her!


    In an instant, Tang Wan hurriedly shouted to Bai Tong: "Tongtong, come here, there is something wrong with this day!"


    She was afraid that she would be killed this time!


    But before being hacked to death, she had to hold a sigh of relief and ask where Tong Tong came from!


    This is a good opportunity to ask him about the situation!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Tong immediately flew to her side.


    "Wan Wan, don''t be afraid, I am here."


    After that, he looked up at the sky with cold eyes.


    The wind is flying!


    What makes a person like you a heaven?


    In the next moment, Bai Tong picked up Tang Wan''s body and swept above Jiu Xiao.


    Soon he saw the wind flying, and then slapped him with a palm.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Feiyang immediately said: "Do you dare to kill the sky? Death!"


    When the words fell, countless storms and lightning directed at Bai Tong and Tang Wan and blasted over.


    For a moment, Tang Wan could only see countless dense blue-violet lightnings.


    And a moment later, Bai Tong''s voice rang in his ears: "You are just a chess piece of Heaven! You deserve to be called Heaven?"


    When the words fell, Feng Feiyang''s eyes widened in disbelief, turning into countless spots of light and disappearing.


    But at the same time, Tang Wan also clearly felt that the life and death agreement was depriving her of her life!


    Tong Tong is dying!


    But Tang Wan didn''t feel distressed this time, but hurriedly asked: "Tongtong, where are you from? Are you a tasker? Or data?"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Tong was stunned for a moment, but soon his body turned into black and white snowflakes flickering, and seemed to disappear like Feng Feiyang just now, "Wan Wan, do you love me?"


    "Of course!" Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    Bai Tong heard this, and suddenly smiled happily, "That''s good...Where do you come from, where I come from, I am not a data, nor a tasker, as long as you always love me, one day, we will... "Meet.


    However, he hasn''t finished speaking, and the person has turned into a snowflake, snorting and disappearing completely.


    At the same time, Tang Wan''s soul also left the mission world.


    ...


    After returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan couldn''t restrain his excitement and said, "Little cutie, did you hear that? Tong Tong is not a data! And he is likely to come from the same world as me! If I resurrect, yes. Isn''t it possible to meet him?"


    Seeing her excitedly, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Are you sorry for your death now?


    But she still cooperated with Tang Wan and said, "Yes, I heard. But he also said, you have to always love him."


    "Nonsense, of course I will always love Tongtong!" Tang Wan said without thinking.

 Chapter 622： Uchi Fu Lang 1

    Little cutie immediately said: "As long as the host has always loved him, then you will definitely meet again, so next, the host must work harder to complete the task and strive for resurrection!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded seriously, "You are right! Send me to the next mission world!"


    "Good host, don''t you also draw this time?" Little cutie couldn''t help asking.


    After the settlement this time, the host will have three chances to draw a lottery.


    ...


    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan''s heart moved, and then she said, "Pick!"


    As he said, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    Will it hang up again this time?


    After the turntable appeared, Tang Wan clicked expectantly.


    After a while, the shiny SSR appeared!


    "Wow! Congratulations to the host for drawing an SSR ten times point card!"


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up after hearing it, and then another point.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a brave heart in SSR. When using this skill, the host will be fearless! Courage +1000%, Charisma +1000%, everyone will admire you to the host to the limit."


    Tang Wan was slightly disappointed.


    Is it just a pretend skill?


    She doesn''t like to pretend to be coerced. What the **** is it for this?


    Fortunately, it is an SSR.


    Then I ordered one last time.


    After a while, the little cute scream sounded: "Ahhhhh! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the SSR walking skill. This skill is a permanent skill. After use, the host''s legs will become scuds, and the speed is comparable to Superman!"


    ¡¥¨Œ£þ~) Cut~~ I thought there would be a tenfold score card! What use do I want this skill for?" Tang Wan was unhappy.


    Do you think the SSRs drawn this time are tasteless?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s words, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Host, if you tell other taskers to hear this, do you absolutely want to hit you? The main system definitely opened the back door for you! How many ssr have you drawn? Are you still picky about you!"


    Tang Wan: o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    That''s the same.


    Can''t float, can''t float, what if you can''t even get SR next time?


    So he hurriedly said: "Then use the walking skill like flying!"


    "Good host!" Little cutie said immediately.


    Thinking of Tang Wan''s disdain for this skill, the little cute eyes rolled, without reminding her of the bonus effect after using it.


    ...


    "Alright host, shall we go to the next world now?" Little cutie asked.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    "Ok!"


    "Dip!...Successful shuttle!"


    As the cute words fell, the scene before Tang Wan changed.


    She appeared in a magnificent hall, and above the hall, a strong and fair-skinned woman was sitting on it wearing a dragon robe, her expression was extremely majestic, she seemed to be a female emperor?


    On the side of the main hall, there are more than 20 gorgeously dressed little fresh meats. Almost all of them are beautiful in appearance, killing modern beautiful male stars.


    It just looks like it''s a bit of a slapstick.


    Rather than waiting for Tang Wan to finish receiving the plot, the empress said to her: "Wan Wan, do you have a man you like? You are not young anymore. It''s time to choose a righteous monarch."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly accepted the plot, and quickly replied: "The mother emperor said so."


    After all, making a selection, one by one looked at the beautiful boys.


    After receiving the plot, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitch her mouth slightly.


    I rub!


    Is she in the female dynasty?


    ...


    According to the original plot, this is a country that respects women. In short, the social status between men and women is contrary to the ancient society she is familiar with.


    Yes, even giving birth to a baby is a man''s business.

 Chapter 623： Ushio 2

    Her body is also called Tang Wan, and she is the great emperor of the country named Tang.


    However, although the original owner is a great emperor, she is a mediocre emperor, extremely jealous, and extremely narrow-minded.


    In addition, the heroine Tang Can, known as the war **** of the Tang Dynasty, is used as a contrast, so the original owner who is more and more contrasting is not shining.


    But even so, the queen still loves the original owner most.


    Because the original owner is her biological daughter, and Tang Can is the queen''s beloved man when she was young, and the child born to other women, so no matter how good Tang Can is, she is destined to never inherit the throne.


    But at this time the original owner still didn''t know the secret, she was still worried that her position as the emperor would be taken away by Tang Can.


    Therefore, today the queen chose her husband, and she deliberately chose Lin Zihao, the heroine''s most beloved man.


    But if you compete with the heroine for a man, how can you end up?


    So after marrying the male lead Lin Zihao, not only did the original lead not touch his finger, but Lin Zihao was poisoned to death soon.


    At this moment, the empress also died for a long time, so the heroine with high reputation among the people immediately took advantage of the opportunity to become the emperor, and all the beautiful men were in their hands and became the greatest life winners.


    ...


    As for the villain, it was the "ugly man" Lan Xintong who stood among a group of weak and beautiful men.


    Because of the difference in aesthetics, in the female dynasty, women regarded strong and strong as their beauty, while men regarded the weak and delicate as their beauty. Therefore, the more beautiful women, the more pitiful and affectionate the women of the five big and three thick bodies are. It''s pretty and beautiful.


    But tall men with strong statures like the normal patriarchal society are among the ugly men here, and few women are willing to marry.


    The villain Lan Xintong belongs to the famous ugly man among the noble men in Beijing.


    But because his biological mother was a general of the Tang Dynasty, Lan Xintong also successfully entered this selection of husbands.


    In the original plot, the original owner hated this ugly man so much that he didn''t want to look at him, so naturally he would not choose him.


    But no one knew that this Lan Xintong was not only so wise and close to a demon, but also inherited the martial arts of his mother. Therefore, after the biological mother who knew that the mistress was not a royal blood secret was killed, he wanted to avenge his mother. Taking Lan Mansion''s confidant to fight against the heroine everywhere, she was trapped outside the city with an army of fifty thousand, and died with arrows piercing her heart.


    ...


    At this time, Lan Xintong was standing at the end of the team, with an expression of coming over to fight soy sauce.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her lips, and then walked towards the candidate man step by step.


    One by one, her eyes patted over the faces of the beautiful men. After a while, Tang Wan stopped in front of the male lead Lin Zihao.


    Lin Zihao''s expression became tense with naked eyes, and his breathing was not smooth.


    And the heroine Tang Can, who was sitting not far away, clenched her fists tightly at this moment, and looked desperately patient.


    Obviously, she believed that Tang Wan would definitely choose Lin Zihao.


    After all, this emperor sister, from childhood to adulthood, looked at her everywhere and was not pleasing to the eye, and deliberately grabbed things she liked, not once or twice.


    Others were not surprised by Tang Wan''s choice.


    Because the great emperor had already pleased Lin Zihao in public more than once or twice.


    Not to mention that Lin Zihao is the first beautiful man worthy of the name! A woman wants to marry her!


    ...


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Tang Wan moved away from Lin Zihao in the next moment.


    Then slowly walked to the last Lan Xintong, pointed at him and said to the queen: "Mother, I choose him!"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was in an uproar.

 Chapter 624： Ushio 3

    However, Lin Zihao and Tang Can secretly let out a long sigh of relief after being surprised.


    The queen was also surprised at this time, "Wan Wan, are you sure?"


    "The son is sure! With so many men, the son thinks this one looks the best to my heart! The son wants to marry him as the righteous monarch!" Tang Wan said decisively.


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong suddenly looked at Tang Wan with a stunned expression, his expression full of disbelief.


    Among the ministers of civil and military affairs, Lan Xintong''s mother, her eyes flushed with excitement, almost shed tears!


    Never expected that her son would be in the eyes of the great emperor.


    She swears that in the future she will absolutely support the enthronement of the great emperor and let her son become the palace, and see who dares to laugh at him as an ugly man!


    ...


    The empress looked at Tang Wan with a firm expression. After a moment of silence, she nodded and said, "Well, since you have made a choice, then I will give you a marriage!"


    In my heart, I thought: Wanwan''s choice this time was good. Although Lan Xintong''s appearance is too ugly, but her family background is extraordinary. With General Lan''s dedication to assist her in the future, Wanwan is not as qualified as Can''er, and I believe she can become a good emperor.


    After hearing the words of the queen, Tang Can and Lin Zihao both felt relieved.


    The empress has said so, then there is no problem!


    Next, the empress soon gave Tang Wan and Lan Xintong a marriage, and the marriage was decided.


    Tang Wan smiled, and Lan Xintong stepped forward to give thanks.


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s marriage was confirmed, the empress looked at the other princes and asked them to choose their husbands one by one.


    In the original plot, Tang Can had to choose another male protagonist to marry, but this time without Tang Wan robbing someone, she naturally chose Lin Zihao.


    When the queen saw this, she did not object, and after giving the marriage the same treatment, she suddenly changed her conversation and said, "I am not young anymore, and it''s time to set up an emperor."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s hearts instantly rose.


    According to the rules of the ancestors, the emperor and the prince would not be a concubine, and the emperor would not be a virtuous. Among the many emperors, only the great emperor Tang Wan was from the main palace and was the eldest daughter. Therefore, the other emperors are no better. I am afraid that I have no hope of becoming an emperor.


    Not surprisingly, the empress soon announced that Tang Wan was the emperor.


    Hearing this, even though he was not surprised in his heart, the hostess Tang Can couldn''t help but squeeze his hands tightly.


    When she was eleven years old, she fought everywhere for the Tang Dynasty. Wen Tao and martial arts far surpassed the great emperor, but the mother finally chose Tang Wan, who was inferior to her, to be the emperor. How unfair?


    But she also knew in her heart that she was not a prostitute, nor the eldest daughter. As long as Tang Wan did not commit a major mistake, she would not be the emperor and prince.


    But she was unwilling.


    ...


    And Tang Wan is not surprised.


    After knelt down to give thanks, she said the humility that she had learned in the ancient patriarchy, and finally stepped aside under the empress''s satisfied eyes.


    After setting up the emperor and queen, the queen began to entrust the king again, and divided a fief for each of the queens.


    Among them, Tang Can, the seven emperor daughter, was named the King of Qin, and the fief granted was the farthest from the capital.


    There is no doubt that the queen is planning to send Tang Can away from a distance, so as not to cause any threat to Tang Wan.


    But even if Tang Can understood the queen''s intention in his heart, he still had to accept it.


    Thunder, rain and dew are all blessings, and she has no choice but to suffer.


    But at least this time, she got the man she wanted.

 Chapter 625： Ushio 4

    And after all the emperors selected their husbands to be queens, the empress looked tired and said: "Well, if there is nothing wrong, then all go back."


    After that, he got up and was helped by the female officer beside him and left.


    "Send your Majesty!" everyone immediately bent over.


    ...


    After the queen left, Tang Wan immediately walked to Lan Xintong with a smile on her face, "Tongtong, you look so beautiful."


    Tang Wan was not talking nonsense about this.


    Although from the eyes of the people in the female kingdom, Lan Xintong¡¯s muscles almost lost the face of a man, and that chestnut-horned face full of heroism is simply an ugly man among ugly men, but in Tang Wan¡¯s view, this It''s just a walking hormone!


    Especially his slightly blue eyes, which added a touch of mystery to him.


    However, after hearing Tang Wan''s words, Lan Xintong''s favorability dropped by 20 points in an instant.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Compliment you and give me a good impression?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan staring straight at her, Lan Xintong couldn''t help squeezing her fists and forbearingly said: "The emperor, Xintong knows her appearance is ugly, and she has no feminine gentleness. You don''t have to make jokes with irony I."


    Ah!


    Praise him for his good looks?


    He still doesn''t know whether he looks beautiful or ugly!


    Does she use irony to stimulate him?


    Tang Wan looked blank when she heard Lan Xintong''s words.


    Then he realized why his favorability had dropped.


    Dare to love this guy thinking she is laughing at him?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but quickly explained: "Why am I... the main hall is laughing at you? I like a man full of masculinity like you! The main hall does not love men who look weak and weak! Otherwise, you think Why did the main hall choose you as the Lord? Especially your eyes, which are as clear and blue as the lake, and the main hall loves it at first sight!"


    When these words came out, it was Lan Xintong''s turn to look dumbfounded.


    She, what she is telling the truth?


    Doesn''t she really think he looks ugly?


    ...


    After squeezing his fists, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan''s serious eyes and said, "His Royal Highness did not lie to me?"


    "How can I lie to you in this palace? Besides, I chose Zhengjun. If you don''t like you, there are so many noble men from the same good family background, why did this palace choose you?" Tang Wan said with a serious face.


    Then, under Lan Xintong¡¯s flushed cheeks, he continued to move forward and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be arrogant. This temple loves a man like you, cough cough...¡±


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong''s face became even more red.


    "Hall, Your Highness..." The emperor and maiden actually said such blatant words to him.


    But, but he didn''t feel abrupt, but a faint euphoria.


    at the same time.


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability level is +50, and the current favorability rating is 10." At this time, the cute voice sounded.


    Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Nima, another one whose original favorability was negative.


    But fortunately, she is now a "veteran in love", coaxing Mei Nan, oh no, it is coaxing her Tong Tong, and she has a good way.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smiled at Lan Xintong and said: "Tongtong is relieved, what the temple said is absolutely true. Although everyone says you are ugly, in my opinion, you have grown up in everything. My heart is up!"


    Lan Xintong''s ears suddenly dripped blood, and then couldn''t help saying: "His Royal Highness is careful!"


    This person, why is there such a thing as a mouthful?


    Do you usually molest beautiful boys?

 Chapter 626： Ugly Fulang 5

    Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing wildly in her heart when she looked a little bit embarrassed and angry.


    Tongtong in this world is really interesting hahahaha!


    Like a girl, she is shy when she molested!


    But on her face, she didn''t dare to show a big smile, otherwise, this guy would think she was taunting him in his heart!


    So Tang Wan quickly continued in a low voice: "The hall is telling the truth, and only to you!"


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong''s entire face flushed.


    Then squeezed his fists and said to Tang Wan, "I, I''m going to see your mother! Xintong quit first!"


    Having said that, he hurriedly walked towards General Lan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Tong Tong walk slowly, don''t fall."


    When Lan Xintong heard this, he staggered.


    Fortunately, he has martial arts in his body, so he didn''t fall over this time, only tripped.


    But even so, he couldn''t help but blush again.


    Annoyed thinking in my heart: Why are you embarrassed in front of the temple?


    ...


    Seeing Lan Xintong hurriedly by her side, Mother Lan couldn''t help but laughed: "Xintong, why don''t you talk to your Highness for a while? Mother did not expect that Your Highness would choose you as the righteous monarch."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong thought of what Tang Wan had said to him earlier, and couldn''t help but bow her head in embarrassment and said, "Mother, the child wants to go back first."


    Upon seeing this, the blue mother laughed suddenly, and then said: "Okay, well, let''s go back now!"


    "Yeah." Lan Xintong nodded.


    But before leaving, he couldn''t help but glanced at Tang Wan''s direction.


    Tang Wan seemed to have been waiting for him to look back, and when he saw him looking at her, she immediately showed a bright smile.


    Lan Xintong quickly turned his head as if he was scalded, and left quickly.


    ...


    At this time, the emperor stepped forward to Tang Wan with a smile on her face and said, "Big Sister, why didn''t you choose Lin Zihao just now!"


    "Yes, Big Sister, you have already been named the emperor and maiden. From now on, the man in the world is not for you to choose? Why do you choose the ugly man Lan Xintong?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s face suddenly sank.


    "Tongtong is not ugly! This hall likes Tongtong like that! Don''t let this hall hear such things in the future! Otherwise, don''t blame the main hall for being rude!" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Tang Wan had even been a queen, showing some imperial majesty, which was easy for her.


    Therefore, seeing her showing a majestic color, everyone was shocked.


    This aura is definitely not owned by the original Tang Wan!


    They used to think that Tang Wan was a straw bag, but because she was so destined to reincarnate, she was very favored by the mother.


    But now it seems that she has hidden deep, no, just as the mother emperor appointed her as the emperor''s maiden, her true side was exposed!


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help feeling stunned, and didn''t dare to underestimate Tang Wan.


    I thought to myself: Sure enough, no royal person is simple! All of them are masters of acting!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression on her face, she said that Lan Xintong was the emperor of an ugly man, and she quickly apologized: "The big emperor has put an end to her anger. I was the one who made a mistake just now. The person you choose must be exceptional! I You shouldn¡¯t be beaked about your choice."


    "It''s okay for you to put your beak in the main hall, but if you say Tongtong is not good, you just can''t! I will ask the main hall to hear someone called Tongtong ugly and ugly, huh!" Tang Wan''s threat was self-evident.

 Chapter 627： Ugly Fulang 6

    "Yes, Your Highness! We know!" The crowd said immediately upon hearing Tang Wan''s words.


    Tang Wan nodded in satisfaction, then flung her sleeves and left the hall, without even looking at Lin Zihao.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Can''s expression worsened.


    What does Tang Wan mean?


    She thought she would deliberately **** Zihao from her, who knew that she actually dismissed Zihao and chose the ugly man Lan Xintong?


    If she made such a choice because of the Lan family¡¯s military power, it¡¯s not surprising, but the point is that Tang Wan has always been self-serving and self-righteous. She is not the kind of man who would wrong her to choose an ugly man for military power. people!


    Not to mention that Zi Hao''s Lin family is also a family of civil servants. Choosing Zi Hao would also benefit her tremendously.


    In the past, she had repeatedly expressed her affection to Zihao, but now that it is the day to choose her husband, she unexpectedly chose Lan Xintong instead of normal?


    What kind of medicine does she sell in the gourd?


    ...


    Not only Tang Can was puzzled, but the other civil and military officials were also full of doubts.


    But one thing they are certain now.


    That''s the emperor, oh no, it''s the emperor and maiden, it''s definitely not as useless as they had seen before!


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope for Tang Wan.


    I don''t know what the real emperor and queen would look like?


    At this time, Tang Wan was called by Feng Empress.


    ...


    Inside Fengxiang Palace.


    As soon as Tang Wan came in, she saw a stunningly beautiful man sitting on the couch sewing clothes.


    For a while, she couldn''t help but stare for a few seconds.


    Damn it.


    Although she doesn''t like men in this world, she, the father and queen, really looks like a face.


    Seeing her staring at herself blankly, Feng Empress couldn''t help putting down the needle and thread in her hand and chuckled, "What''s wrong with Wanwan? Don''t know her queen father? Come here soon."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan came back to his senses, and then stepped forward while saying: "No, I just think the queen father is really beautiful!"


    After hearing this, Empress Feng couldn''t help but lick her thin lips, and then stretched out her slender, white finger to gently touch the tip of her nose, "Why is your mouth so sweet as honey today? I heard that you chose the man from the Lan family? Didn''t you tell your father and queen that you want to marry the son of the Lin family?"


    Tang Wan heard this and shook her head quickly: "That''s because Erchen thought it doesn''t matter if you marry anyone. This Lin family''s son Lang has the title of the first beautiful man. If Erchen marries him, it must be very beautiful and he is very unhappy. The other women are envious. But when Erchen saw Lan Xintong, he immediately lost the idea. Her father, Lan Xintong¡¯s eyes are really super beautiful! Erchen hadn¡¯t looked at him carefully before, but now he took a closer look. , I realized that his eyes are very beautiful! Erchen fell in love with him at a glance!"


    After hearing this, the Queen Feng couldn''t help showing a helpless look, "You! There is always a thought for a while, and now your mother emperor has canonized you as the emperor prince. From now on, you must not act recklessly as before, you know?"


    "Father, don''t worry, my son knows it!" Tang Wan immediately assured.


    Seeing her behaved and obedient, Empress Feng gave an angry smile.


    Then the smile on his face narrowed a little, and said: "You chose Lan Jia Erlang, which is a good thing. Although Lan Jia''s looks are not outstanding, Sheng Sheng is good in his family. If there is General Lan, I will try my best to assist you. No matter how the other princes jump, your position is unshakable."

 Chapter 628： Uchi Fu Lang 7

    After that, he mentioned Lin Zihao again, "As for Lin Zihao, although he has the title of the first beautiful man, his father and queen have told you long ago that he is not in your body, and he might bring disaster to you. Now that you did not choose him, the queen was relieved."


    His daughter, although outsiders say that she is inferior to Tang Can''s illegitimate daughter.


    But in his eyes, his daughter is the best.


    What about a bad personality? What about being jealous?


    As long as she has a group of capable people to assist her, this emperor can do it well!


    Hearing what the Queen Feng said, Tang Wan nodded seriously and said: "The father and queen said that when the mother emperor asked me to choose the righteous emperor, you didn''t see how nervous Lin Zihao and the seven emperors were. Oh! Hmph, I really don¡¯t see any affair between them! Erchen is not so stupid. He will marry a man who gave me a cuckold!"


    The Queen Feng smiled upon hearing it, and then sighed softly: "It''s rare for you to see it thoroughly, not like you... nothing, nothing more."


    But the Queen didn''t mention it, Tang Wan also knew who he was talking about.


    Isn''t it the current majesty?


    According to the original plot, when she was young, the mother emperor was also a person who likes to "snatch and grab". She is a female version of the domineering president. Because she fell in love with Tang Can''s biological father at first sight, she knew that the other party already had a beloved woman. Relying on his power, he was incorporated into the palace and canonized as a noble monarch.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party was also a ruthless character, and gave his innocence to his beloved woman before entering the palace.


    So when the queen found out that she was no longer innocent, she was furious.


    But everyone has the characteristics of being cheap.


    If the other party begs for mercy, the queen will put him to death if she is not sure.


    But the noble monarch was a strong character, and he wanted to die afterwards!


    The queen''s desire to conquer has not been satisfied, why would he let him die like this?


    Therefore, instead of killing the other person, she still spoiled him in various ways, hoping to win his true heart.


    However, what she did was useless.


    It didn''t take long for the nobleman to become pregnant.


    The queen still had a glimmer of hope, so she let her give birth to a child.


    However, after the child was born, it was found that he was not the queen''s child upon examination.


    In order for the child to live well, the nobleman pleaded bitterly, saying that he would serve the queen well in the future, asking her to spare Tang Can''s life.


    The queen did not withstand the temptation of male sex, and agreed.


    Therefore, the seven emperors grew up peacefully, but the father and daughter were forbidden to see each other, until the noble monarch died in depression, neither of them could see the last time.


    ...


    But Tang Wan knew in her heart, but she couldn''t tell.


    So he just pretended to be ignorant and said: "Why didn''t the queen say anything?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just some old things. By the way, the queen father called you over, just to show you the happy clothes I prepared for you." As he said, he picked up the big red dress on one side and shook it gently.


    In a moment, the red wedding dress embroidered with golden dragons spread out in front of Tang Wan''s eyes, making her eyes unblinking.


    I couldn''t help but sigh inwardly: the ancient people''s embroidery skills are really high! The best embroidery masters in modern times cannot embroider such works.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and said: "It''s so beautiful! Queen Father, your hands are so clever!"


    Hearing this, Queen Feng couldn''t help but show a gentle smile on her face, "This suit, the queen father started preparing when you were twelve years old, and now it is in handy!"

 Chapter 629： Ugly Fulang 8

    Tang Wan was moved when she heard, "Queen father, you are so kind to me!"


    "You are the only daughter of the queen father, who am I good to you?" Feng Empress chuckled lightly.


    Then she patted Tang Wan''s head softly, and said softly, "Come on, give it a try first."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then stretched out her hand.


    After a while, the complicated and gorgeous dress was put on her.


    When Tang Wan looked at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise.


    Isn''t it pretty?


    "Little cute, hurry up, take pictures! This is just a magical work!" Tang Wan happily took photos in the mirror.


    Upon seeing this, the smile on Feng Empress''s face deepened.


    She likes it.


    The cute little is a hard work to turn on the camera mode, rotation angle of various shooting.


    Sure enough, it is a woman''s nature to love beauty, even a woman who respects the country.


    ...


    After trying Xifu, Feng Empress said: "Okay, it''s getting late, you should go back. Although Lan Jiaerlang looks inferior to others, since you have chosen him as the righteous monarch, you should treat him well. , Even if you don¡¯t love, you have to give him the honor of being a gentleman, you know?"


    "Father, don''t worry, my son understands." Tang Wan said obediently immediately.


    "Well, you go back soon."


    "Yes, Erchen retire!" Tang Wan bowed.


    Then he left Fengxiang Palace.


    When they returned to their mansion, the servants and female officials in the mansion all looked happy.


    "See Her Royal Highness!"


    His Royal Highness was named the Queen and the Queen, and that would be the queen in the future. This is a great happy event.


    Tang Wan''s expression was rather calm. After waved at the crowd, she returned to her room and went to see what Lan Xintong was doing through her cute little cutie.


    ...


    At this time, Blue House.


    After arriving home, General Blue spoke more casually.


    "Xintong, no matter why the emperor and maiden chose you as the righteous monarch this time, it is a good thing for our Lan family! If she doesn''t like your appearance, you don''t have to worry about it. You arrange for a few well-trained and beautiful attendants to marry the imperial maiden with you. All you need to do is to sit firmly in the position of Zhengjun, you know?" General Lan said.


    What I thought in my heart is: the son grows up like this, no one has been willing to come to propose marriage, even she put on the dowry upside down, no nobles are willing to marry, now the emperor and maiden order him as the righteous monarch, she must help her son be stable anyway The location of the main room!


    When Lan Xintong heard General Lan''s words, he nodded reluctantly, "I know my mother."


    He knew his appearance was filthy, but what the emperor and maiden said today made him feel hopeless.


    But what the mother said was a blow to him and made him wake up.


    The emperor and maiden will be the queen in the future. The queen has three husbands and four servants, as it should be. As a righteous monarch, it is also his duty to choose and serve the wife of the wife.


    And because of his ugly appearance and ugly figure, it is not certain whether the emperor will touch him or not!


    Thinking about this, Lan Xintong felt more uncomfortable.


    ...


    When General Lan heard this, he nodded, and then said: "Also, your martial arts, must not be exposed in front of the emperor and maiden, the woman least likes Fulang to be stronger than herself, in case she hates you for it, yes. You are not good."


    "Xintong understands." Lan Xintong said with a sullen face.


    Upon seeing this, General Lan couldn''t help but sigh slightly, "You, in the future, in front of the emperor and maiden, you must not be so stern. Women are men who like tenderness and sweetness."

 Chapter 630： Uchi Fu Lang 9

    Lan Xintong couldn''t help lowering her head when she heard it, and then said, "But the child is even uglier when he laughs, isn''t it?"


    General Blue:...


    It seems to be too!


    For a while, General Blue couldn''t help but coughed with embarrassment, and then said: "Then don''t laugh. There will be someone from the palace to teach you the rules in a few days. You will learn from them and you will enter the palace at that time. If the rules are broken, just ask someone to hold the handle. Also, no matter what happens, the Lan family will always be your backing. If anyone dares to laugh at you, just call it! support!"


    "Well, thank you mother!" Lan Xintong was touched.


    "Well, after a day of tiredness, you should go back to rest."


    "Well, so does my mother." Lan Xintong nodded.


    ...


    After returning to her room, Lan Xintong walked directly to the mirror and looked at herself inside.


    I saw him in the mirror, with a tough outline, not the slightest gentleness that a man should have, and a tall and strong body, stronger than many women look, and palms.


    Women are used to like white hands that are soft and boneless, but his hands are long and wide, and the palms are thinly callused because of secretly practicing martial arts.


    All in all, nothing in his body is what an ordinary man should have.


    Does the emperor really like him like this?


    If she praised him for his good looks, she should have deliberately coaxed him, right?


    Thinking of this, the beautiful eyes of the Lanxintong Persian cat couldn''t help but darken.


    However, he still couldn''t help but imagine that the emperor was not lying to him.


    ...


    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, seven days passed, and it was a good day for Tang Wan to go to the Lan Mansion to officially hire her.


    Early in the morning, Tang Wan freshened up, and then went to the Lan''s house with a betrothal gift.


    While riding on the tall horse, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to the little cutie in her heart: "Little cutie, I always feel like Tongtong is a tedious."


    Little cute:...


    "Host, the villain probably wants to hit you very much."


    Tang Wan immediately retorted: "Tongtong doesn''t know how to do it! But when I think of this world I can marry Tongtong once, it feels really exciting!"


    a ha ha ha!


    ...


    The carriage team soon arrived at the door of Lan''s house.


    General Lan came over to greet him with a smile of joy, "Weichen pays respects to the emperor''s wife!"


    "Hurry up, you will be a family from now on, mother-in-law doesn''t have to be polite!" Tang Wan said embarrassedly in her heart.


    General Lan''s expression was overjoyed when the mother-in-law called, and Tang Wan was immediately welcomed in.


    Then Lan Xintong said to one side: "Xintong, come over and meet the emperor''s wife."


    After hearing this, Lan Xintong stepped forward, feeling a little nervous in his heart, "Xintong pays homage to Her Royal Highness."


    "Tong Tong doesn''t need to be polite! After a few days, why does Tong Tong look thinner than before?" Tang Wan said with concern.


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but her heart trembled.


    These days, in order to make himself look thinner, he only eats one meal a day. In order to make his hands white and smooth again, he deliberately soaks his hands with vinegar, in order to remove the calluses from his palms.


    Unexpectedly, she could see that he was thinner at a glance.


    ...


    At this time, General Lan said to Tang Wan: "It''s such an emperor, Xintong is too strong, so she has been losing weight these few days. For men, thinness is more beautiful, otherwise the wedding dress will arrive. I can''t wear it anymore."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a distressed expression: "What weight loss? I... My Royal Highness likes Tongtong''s figure. She looks heroic and prosperous. If she loses weight, it will be compared with those vulgar fans outside. What''s the difference?"

 Chapter 631： Ugly Fulang 10

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, General Lan was dumbfounded.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)...


    This was the first time she heard that someone praised her son! I also said that I like him like this!


    Is it possible... Is it possible that Tang Wan likes ugly men?


    Thinking of this, General Lan couldn''t help feeling ecstatic, and then immediately said to Tang Wan: "His Royal Highness said, "This man, he needs to be strong and strong to be healthy! My heart Tong is not slim enough, but There is absolutely no one else in terms of having children. It is absolutely no problem holding two in three years!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Cough cough cough!


    What if I can''t help laughing?


    Ahahahaha!


    This world really subverted her common sense.


    ...


    However, Lan Xintong had red ears twisted his fingers after Tang Wan defended him, with an embarrassed and tangled expression.


    What the emperor maiden said... is it true?


    She, she actually said that she likes his figure in front of her mother!


    It''s incredible.


    But what did he think she didn''t lie to him?


    For a while, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but look forward to marrying Tang Wan a little bit more, and his favorability rose even more, and soon broke the 60-point mark.


    Tang Wan listened to the change in favorability of +1 for a while and +2 for a while, she couldn''t help but smiled and looked at Lan Xintong and said, "Mother-in-law''s words are very bad. This man''s house is to be held in the palm of her hand. Marry home Here, how can I just think about having a baby? And Tongtong¡¯s figure looks good to me! It¡¯s much stronger than those boys who fall down when the wind blows!"


    Hearing this, General Lan was even more delighted, and he almost shed tears.


    Looking at the sincere attitude of the emperor and maiden, it is clear that they are extremely satisfied with their heart!


    Otherwise, how could she say such a thing?


    ...


    Reaching out his hand to wipe the teardrops from the corners of his eyes, General Lan nodded repeatedly and said: "As expected of her Royal Highness, this consciousness is much stronger than the superficial ones like me. If you leave it to you, the minister will be relieved! "


    "Mother-in-law has been rewarded." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he glanced at the female officer behind him.


    The next moment, the female officer immediately stepped forward and handed the offer form to General Lan with a respectful look.


    "General Lan, this is the bride price personally prepared by His Highness for Young Master Lan. Please have a look." The female officer presented a thick list with both hands.


    General Lan listened to a movement in his heart, and then immediately stretched out his hand.


    When I opened the offer list and saw the rare and precious treasures, my eyes opened wider and wider.


    This...how can she ask her to accompany her dowry with such a dowry?


    The emperor maiden has emptied the maiden mansion, right?


    But why is she so happy?


    The more expensive the bride price, the more satisfied the emperor and prince would be with her family!


    Even if she borrows money, she will give Xintong a graceful dowry at that time!


    ...


    Soon, General Lan handed the dowry list in his hand to the butler on the side, and then reluctantly said to Tang Wan with excitement, "Emperor Madam, your dowry is too expensive!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with an indifferent expression: "Precious? The mother-in-law is too polite. The temple still thinks that these betrothal gifts are not enough to express the love for Tong Tong! I am ashamed, if it were not my father this time After supporting some, this hall can only gather a 108 to pay the bride price."


    General Blue:! ! !


    Is the one hundred and eight lift still less?


    However, Empress Feng seemed to really like Xintong, otherwise she wouldn''t directly support the emperor and maid and make a betrothal 108!


    This time their ancestors in the Lan family really burned incense! It is so important that Xintong get such attention from the emperor''s wife!

 Chapter 632： Ugly Fulang 11

    When Lan Xintong heard Tang Wan''s words, she couldn''t help squeezing her hands tightly and resisting the urge to cry in her eyes.


    He thought that he would not be able to marry in this life, but he didn''t expect that behind the eyes of the emperor and maiden, not only would he become the emperor and prince, the other party...the other party actually gave him such decent respect!


    If she is just acting, there is no need to hire such an expensive one.


    ...


    Seeing that Lan Xintong¡¯s eyes were red, Tang Wan hurriedly stepped forward and said with a gentle expression: "What''s wrong with Tongtong? But don¡¯t you think this betrothal is not heavy enough? Don¡¯t cry, I will return to the palace, let¡¯s The mother emperor will send me more beauties!"


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong''s heart jumped, and then hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness is thinking too much, Xintong...Xintong just feels flattered!"


    Tang Wan felt distressed after hearing that.


    Her Tongtong must have been laughed at a lot in the past, so he was surprised if someone treated him better.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but remarked: "What''s so flattering about this? Tongtong, you deserve the best in the world. The temple swears that we will give you something better in the future!"


    When Lan Xintong heard her eyelashes tremble, her faint blue eyes couldn''t help but meet Tang Wan''s eyes.


    But soon, he seemed to have been burned by Tang Wan''s serious and gentle eyes, and quickly removed his eyes subconsciously.


    I couldn''t help thinking to myself: The look in her eyes is not deceiving, she really didn''t think he was ugly, she didn''t look down on him!


    "Thank you for your love!" After that, Lan Xintong whispered.


    But because his voice was deep and deep, he lowered it subconsciously, as if he was afraid that his unpleasant voice would stain Tang Wan''s ears.


    Tang Wan felt relieved.


    Then he smiled at Lan Xintong and said, "Tongtong doesn''t have to belittle himself. No matter how others look at you in this hall, you are the best in this hall!"


    Lan Xintong blushed instantly, and his tone of speech was stuttered, "Hall, Your Highness..." His mother is still there!


    However, he soon discovered that General Blue had already taken the butler and others to see the bride price, and the space here had been reserved for them.


    Lan Xintong couldn''t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then couldn''t hold back, then raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Wan secretly.


    However, this time, he ran into Tang Wan''s smiling eyes again.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw Lan Xintong look at her secretly, she couldn''t help smiling, and then took the initiative to take a step forward and whispered: "Tongtong doesn''t have to be shy, we will be husband and wife in the future, you can see me as long as you want!"


    Lan Xintong hurriedly blushed and looked away, stammering: "Your Highness, Your Highness, forgive you!"


    "Why is there any forgiveness for this? If Tongtong refuses to look at me, then I will have a headache! And Tongtong, you can rest assured that the temple really doesn''t like those weak children at all, you look like me I mean, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything when you enter the Royal Lady¡¯s Mansion in the future, I will treat you well! Never make you regret marrying me!" Tang Wan said seriously.


    But her heart couldn''t help but laugh wildly with her hips akimbo.


    Ahahahaha!


    She took Tong Tong''s script, this is it!


    And to molest Tong Tong, seeing him blushing shyly and hiding, is really funny!


    ...


    When Lan Xintong heard this, his heart beat a drum.


    Then there was a low hmm, and the joy in my heart almost overflowed from my chest, "Thank you for your kindness, Xintong and Xintong will surely repay your highness!"

 Chapter 633： Uchi Fu Lang 12

    Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Returning is unnecessary. As long as Tongtong stays by my side and looks at me more, I will be satisfied."


    Lan Xintong heard her deliberate ridicule now.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but look at her again.


    Seeing her smiling at her, her eyes filled with tenderness and honey, Lan Xintong couldn''t help squeezing her hands and asked herself: Am I really worthy of such a good Highness?


    Isn''t all this really my dream?


    ...


    Just then, General Blue came over.


    "The emperor, I''m really sorry, I''m so excited, I even forgot to ask you to sit in the main hall. Are you thirsty? Walk around, I will let Xintong make tea for you, don''t look at my heart Tong looks like five big and three thick, but in fact he is as careful as a hair, this tea-making craftsmanship is good!" General Lan said.


    "That temple really deserves a taste of Tongtong''s craftsmanship!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    She just wants to stay with Tong Tong for a while!


    Afterwards, several people walked towards the main hall of the Lan family.


    ...


    Lan Xintong quickly went to prepare the tea set, while General Lan pulled Tang Wan into the hall for a chat, and in his words, all he revealed was his 100% support and support for Tang Wan.


    It seemed that if anyone dared to grab the throne with Tang Wan, she could immediately summon an army to kill him.


    Tang Wan was a little dumbfounded, but she only expressed her gratitude indifferently.


    She is not stupid, this General Blue knew that the Seventh Empress was an illegitimate daughter, and she was definitely the queen''s confidant.


    As long as the queen is in position, she will definitely be the queen, not her.


    Saying that now, at best, it''s just for her loyalty to Lan Xintong.


    However, if she hadn''t become the emperor, General Lan would definitely support her in choosing her for the emperor.


    ...


    Not long after, Lan Xintong came over with tea.


    After serving Tang Wan a cup of tea, he poured a cup for General Lan.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan took a sip from her teacup.


    After drinking a sip of tea, she immediately praised the craftsmanship of Lan Xintong with various idioms, rainbow fart Lan Xintong''s craftsmanship, so that General Lan laughed from ear to ear, and Lan Xintong failed to quit the door.


    After Lan Xintong left, Tang Wan immediately said to General Lan: "Tongtong is good at everything, but she is too shy."


    Hearing this, General Lan laughed again, "Men''s family, he is always shy by nature. When you get familiar with it in the future, naturally it won''t be the case."


    "Mother-in-law said so." Tang Wan said immediately.


    After drinking the tea, Tang Wan stayed for dinner.


    The meals were naturally made by Lan Xintong, so Tang Wan praised again, bluntly saying that he had picked a Pok¨¦mon.


    Seeing that Tang Wan became more and more satisfied with Lan Xintong, General Lan became more and more relieved.


    She knows countless people, even the scheming empress, her majesty, can also guess how much she is thinking, let alone the emperor.


    She could see that the emperor and maiden really liked and satisfied with her family Xintong, not because she liked the Lan family behind Xintong.


    As long as there is the slightest liking of the emperor and maiden, with her heart and soul means, even if she cannot be favored by the emperor and maiden in the future, she will definitely be respected.


    In this way, the position of the righteous monarch can sit firmly.


    ...


    After the meal, Tang Wan stayed for a while, then reluctantly left.


    Before leaving, I did not forget to say to Lan Xintong: "Tongtong, the main hall will see you another day!"

 Chapter 634： Uchihu 13

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Lan Xintong nodded immediately.


    At this time, General Lan pushed Lan Xintong''s arm, "Xintong, you send me the emperor and maiden."


    "Yes, mother." Lan Xintong replied with joy in her heart.


    Then kept a distance from Tang Wan and walked towards the door of Lan Mansion.


    Along the way, Tang Wan was telling him not to lose weight anymore, to keep his body healthy, and so on, but Lan Xintong responded dull, um.


    Tang Wan knows that most men in this dynasty are shy, so it''s not surprising that Lan Xintong''s attitude, waited at the door, and said: "Well, Tongtong will be sent here, next month it will be you and me. On the day of his great rejoicing, Tong Tong was at home during this period of time to be married, so don¡¯t be nervous."


    "Xintong understands." Lan Xintong nodded.


    "Well, then I am leaving?" Tang Wan said.


    After hearing this, Lan Xintong hesitated, and after a while suddenly blushed and took out a jade pendant from his sleeve, "This is the Lantian jade that Xintong has stayed on since childhood. Please don''t dislike it... "


    Sending a jade pendant is meant to be sentimental. Would Tang Wan refuse?


    So I grabbed the jade pendant and looked at Lan Xintong with joy: "How can I dislike the things Tongtong gave? Don''t worry, I will take good care of them."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but smile.


    Then quickly pressed down the corners of the upturned mouth, "Thank you, Your Majesty, your Royal Highness, walk slowly."


    "Yeah! Then I''ll go back to the house first." Tang Wan put away the jade pendant and said with a beautiful expression.


    When I came to the next bride price, I received Tong Tong''s token of love. It was really worth it.


    ...


    After Tang Wan left on the horse, Lan Xintong reached out and stroked her hot cheek, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Your Highness, she is really different from other women.


    If you marry her, you should be happy?


    And the scene of Tang Wan going to the Lan Mansion to hire him had already spread in the streets and alleys.


    "Fuck, have you seen it? The emperor and maidservant went to the Lan Mansion to hire, and she prepared more than two hundred dowry gifts! I thought she didn''t like the ugly man Lan Xintong, now it seems that the emperor is I really like Blue Heart Tong!"


    If Lan Xintong, who was only chosen for the military power of the Lan family, according to the royal rules, a hundred and eight betrothal gifts would be enough to give General Lan face.


    But what about the emperor and maiden?


    Doubled!


    If you really don''t like Lan Xintong, how can you prepare the bride price so carefully?


    "Are you afraid that you don''t know? The eyes of the emperor and maiden are different from ours. We think that Lan Jiaerlang is not good-looking, he is a rough man, but in the eyes of the emperor and maiden, I think Lan Xintong Good looking!"


    "Oh my God, do anyone really like ugly?"


    "Who knows? But maybe Lan Xintong''s figure should be very capable! Marry him, this emperor''s heir will not have to worry about it!"


    "That''s what I said. But this Lan family really hit the big luck this time. The son that no one usually wants, this time not only became the Tainu Zhengjun, but also the Queen of Phoenix in the future!" Everyone was envious. Tao.


    You know, that Lan Jiaerlang is notoriously unwilling to marry, and it''s useless even General Lan puts on his dowry.


    ...


    The next day, it was the day when Qin Wang Tang Can went to the Lin Mansion to hire him.


    After all, he was his beloved man, so Tang Can also prepared a hundred and eight beauties, but compared with Tang Wan''s, the beauties seemed so ordinary.

 Chapter 635： Uchi Fu Lang 14

    However, Lin Zihao didn''t care about these. The 108 betrothal gifts were already a big gift now.


    And Master Lin was also very satisfied.


    The emperor''s maiden hired can be hired too much, but the prince of Qin hired too many, which is not good.


    But Tang Can himself is not satisfied with this.


    So when she was alone with Lin Zihao, she said with a serious face: "Zihao, don''t envy Lan Xintong. Although I can''t give you much now, don''t worry, I will definitely give you more in the future. "


    Hearing this, Lin Zihao immediately said with a moved expression: "Can''er, I don''t care about these foreign objects, as long as I can be with you, I will be satisfied."


    He wouldn''t envy Lan Xintong!


    If he is really selected by the emperor and maiden, he will be eager to die!


    Seeing Lin Zihao''s sincere eyes, Tang Can couldn''t help but be touched: "I know, only Can''er you really love me!"


    After that, he reached out and hooked Lin Zihao''s neck.


    Lin Zihao''s eyelashes trembled, closed his eyes, and made a shy and infinite expression.


    ...


    One month passed in a flash.


    During the period, Tang Wan went to Lan Mansion three times, and gradually became acquainted with Lan Xintong. When the other party saw her, they finally stopped dodgeing like the original, blushing and heartbeat, and her favorability reached 79 points. .


    It was finally the day when the two got married.


    Early in the morning, Tang Wan rode a white horse to the Blue Mansion to pick up people.


    Although it was a woman who married, Tang Wan still wore a phoenix crown and a hail, but there was no need to cover her head. As a man, Lan Xintong did not cover her head, so the two could clearly see each other.


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up when he saw Lan Xintong appear in a red dress.


    "Little cute! Hurry up! Remember the whole wedding video! Tong Tong is too handsome!" Tang Wan said to Little cute.


    Little cute reluctantly called up the photography mode: "The host is muddy!"


    Use my noble system as a camera all day long!


    So angry!


    ...


    Lan Xintong naturally did not miss the stunning and joyous color of Tang Wan''s eyes.


    For a moment, his originally very flustered heart calmed down.


    If it were pretending, she would never show such a look.


    His Royal Highness actually really liked him like this.


    At the next moment, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but walked towards Tang Wan with a certain degree of determination.


    And Tang Wan recovered at this moment, and quickly walked to Lan Xintong''s side, "Tongtong, come and I will lead you!"


    After all, stretch out your hand.


    When Lan Xintong saw this, the corners of her lips twitched slightly and stretched out her palm.


    Because the calluses on his palm had been worn away, he was not worried that he would be rejected because his palm was not slippery enough.


    In other words, even if the cocoon is still there, he is not worried now.


    Because His Highness really doesn''t care about these.


    ...


    After supporting Lan Xintong''s body on the sedan chair, Tang Wan walked onto the tall horse with an energetic expression on her face.


    After a while, the welcoming team drove towards the Crown Prince''s House.


    After the auspicious hour arrived, the two held a ceremony under the witness of the empress and phoenix empress.


    After that, Lan Xintong was sent to the new house, while Tang Wan stayed to accompany everyone to drink.


    But she gets drunk when she gets drunk, so she asked the female officer in the house to prepare a pot of organs in advance.


    So other people drank wine, and she drank all boiled water.


    After the three rounds of wine, the queen and the queen returned to the palace, and Tang Wan immediately took the opportunity to shake her sleeves and leave.

 Chapter 636： Uchihu 15

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, everyone suddenly burst into laughter, "Emperor Princess, please!"


    It seems that this emperor and maiden is really unique in aesthetics. Lan Xintong, an ugly man, really caught her eyes. She just got married and couldn''t wait to see others.


    In the face of everyone''s laughter, Tang Wan still had a faint smile on her face, but she thought to herself: You guys know what a fart!


    Tongtong is handsome and handsome, only I can appreciate it!


    After that, he flicked his sleeves and rushed towards the new house in a cool and unrestrained manner.


    ...


    In the new house at this time, Lan Xintong was squeezing his fists nervously, sitting on the bedside waiting for Tang Wan''s arrival.


    The emperor maiden... will the emperor and maiden round up with him tonight?


    Thinking of this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help quietly picking up the booklet that General Lan gave him before he got married.


    As soon as I opened it, my face turned red.


    At this moment, the voice of a female officer came from the door, "See Your Royal Highness!"


    When Lan Xintong heard this, her nervous hands trembled, and the book in her hand fell onto the quilt.


    But soon he calmed down, and then hurriedly closed the booklet and pressed it back on the pillow, sitting still and dignified.


    After a while, Lan Xintong heard the sound of Tang Wan pushing the door and entering.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but raised his eyes and looked at the door of the inner hall.


    When I raised my eyes, I just saw Tang Wan wearing a bright red dress, and the phoenix crown swayed towards him with a smile, "Tong Tong is waiting in a hurry? I''m here!"


    Lan Xintong breathed tightly, then squatted: "Your Highness..."


    "His Royal Highness? We have already visited!" Tang Wan couldn''t help teasing him when he saw his shy look.


    After her words fell, Lan Xintong blushed, and seemed to be a little awkwardly plucking up courage: "Wife-lord..."


    "Hey! That''s not right, husband!" Tang Wan stepped forward with a smile.


    When Lan Xintong heard the words "husband," the little heart couldn''t help jumping up and down.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan stepped forward and pulled Lan Xintong up, and then said: "Husband, it''s time for us to drink Heyu."


    "Yeah." Lan Xintong stood up and nodded, and walked to the table with Tang Wan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after Tang Wan poured a glass of wine, she poured herself a cup of tea.


    Then he lowered his voice to him and said: "Tong Tong, tell you a secret, I get drunk when I get drunk, so what I drank with them just now was all plain water! Tonight is our wedding night, if I were drunk, I''m afraid it will hurt you, so I will substitute tea for wine! Don''t mind."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong quickly said: "It''s okay, the wife, your health matters."


    Then he picked up the Heyu wine and looked at Tang Wan with a flushed expression, "I, I respect my wife and lord a glass."


    After that, he handed it to his own mouth.


    Tang Wan immediately stopped him when he saw this, "Wait! This is what he wants to drink!"


    Having said that, he stretched out his arm and hooked Lan Xintong''s arm, and then said with a smile: "Tongtong, you and I drink this cup together. From now on, you are in me and I am in you. There is no doubt about love, life and death. Don''t give up."


    As soon as these words came out, Lan Xintong lowered her eyelashes and squeezed the wine glass and said, "Okay!"


    Afterwards, the two looked at each other, and then drank the wine and tea in their hands at the same time.


    After drinking, the two put down their cups and then looked at each other quietly.


    After a while, Tang Wan got up from her chair.

 Chapter 637： Ugly Fulang 16

    Lan Xintong''s heart raised her throat instantly.


    There is fear and tension, but more, it is expectation.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s body was in front of him, and then she extended her arm to him.


    Lan Xintong couldn''t help but bow her head in a shy manner.


    At this time, Tang Wan was secretly thinking: Women who respect the country are more powerful. Although Tong Tong looks a little heavier, it shouldn''t be a problem for her to hold him.


    Thinking about finally being able to counterattack, doing to him what Tong Tong had done to her, she was a little excited.


    However... the ideal is full, the reality is very skinny!


    When Tang Wan''s arm fell on Lan Xintong''s body, she knew what it meant to lose a woman''s face!


    Her face was flushed red, but Lan Xintong''s body remained motionless on the chair!


    But she was not convinced, it must be the wrong posture of her holding people.


    In the past, Tong Tong had slapped her horizontally and picked her up easily.


    So Tang Wan took another deep breath and tried again.


    This time she reluctantly lifted Lan Xintong from the chair a little bit, but soon she lost the strength in her hands and quickly put the person down.


    Lan Xintong''s body suddenly fell slightly on the chair.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan''s face full of chagrin in a daze.


    Then he bit his lower lip and said to Lan Xintong with a particularly ashamed expression: "My wife, I''m sorry, I''m too heavy!"


    No wonder those women like weaker and smaller men. How does his size and weight satisfy his wife''s femininity?


    He should listen to his mother, reduce weight and marry again.


    Now it''s alright, the wife must hate that she has lost her face as a woman, and it''s time to hate him.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Lan Xintong''s nervous and uneasy ashamed, and quickly said: "What does this have to do with you, Tongtong? I am obviously too weak!"


    Then his eyes turned lightly, coughed lightly, and deliberately said: "Now you know why I like Tongtong you? I think you have the best figure! Unlike me, as a woman, you don''t even have a hand-bound chicken. Power."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong looked at her in surprise.


    At this moment, Tang Wan looked at him with a smile, and then whispered: "Or...or else let Tong Tong hug me instead? Anyway, we are already husband and wife. It''s the same for everyone, right? "


    Lan Xintong heard her heart tremble.


    "Does the wife really want to be like this?" Doesn''t she think this is too detrimental to her female dignity?


    Tang Wan immediately nodded seriously when she saw this, "Of course!"


    "Since the wife is willing, Xintong would be more respectful than fate." After saying that, he stood up from the stool, put his hands out towards Tang Wan, and steadily picked him up from the chair.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    The men who say that the women respect the country are weak and weak?


    Why is Tongtong''s strength still so strong?


    But this is fine. Although the setting of this world is that women are relatively strong, she is not an aboriginal of the country of women, after all, counterattack or something, although it is very interesting, but she still can''t be as strong as a local woman.


    ...


    Soon, the two reached the bedside.


    At this moment, Lan Xintong said to Tang Wan with a supple expression: "The wife...do you need Xintong to serve?"


    Of course, Tang Wan nodded quickly and kindly.


    She has always been curious about the body structure of men in this world, waiting to observe it from Tong Tong!

 Chapter 638： Uchihu 17

    After one night, all Tang Wan''s curiosity was satisfied from Lan Xintong.


    Due to the difference in physique, Tang Wan rarely felt refreshed when she woke up the next day.


    On the other hand, Lan Xintong is obviously strong, but he hasn''t woken up yet.


    Thinking of the scene last night, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckled slightly.


    It''s no wonder that the men in the world of women''s respect are like women in the patriarchal society. Tong Tong looks strong, but she really wants to subdue him on the couch, it is quite easy!


    ...


    After looking down at Lan Xintong''s face for a while, Tang Wan got up lightly.


    After she finished washing, Lan Xintong also opened her eyes.


    "Tong Tong is awake? Is there any discomfort in her body?" Tang Wan asked with a gentle expression on her face.


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help blushing, shook her head quickly, and sat up with her body, "My wife, I''m fine."


    "That''s good, I will help you up." Tang Wan has a gentle expression.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help showing a flattered look.


    The status of men in the Tang Dynasty has always been low. If you marry a good wife, you don¡¯t have to worry about the sad life after marriage, but if you marry a wife with serious feminism, then the man can only bend down and be patient. Up.


    He thought that the emperor and maiden liked him a bit, and they would live as a guest after marriage.


    Unexpectedly, she was so gentle and considerate to him.


    He dare not dream of such a thing.


    ...


    Seeing the shock and shock on Lan Xintong''s face, Tang Wan suddenly looked distressed and said: "Why is Tongtong so surprised? You should have been used to this kind of life earlier."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but moaned.


    Can he really get used to such a married life?


    You know, she will become a queen in the future.


    The empress was destined to have three husbands and four attendants, and at that time, he was only one of the husbands in his harem.


    When there will be more beautiful servants entering the palace, will she treat him as she does now?


    Thinking of this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but feel sad.


    How is this possible?


    Then she thought to herself: Lan Xintong, how can you expect her to pet you alone in the future?


    As long as she has a place for you in her heart, you should be satisfied.


    For a while, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but raise her eyes and look at Tang Wan and said, "Thank you, my wife, Xintong is just a little uncomfortable for a while."


    What I thought was: But at least for now, there is no other servant in the madam''s mansion, and her gentleness belongs to him alone.


    Even if he can only have this beauty for a while, it is enough to make him grateful for a lifetime.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t just think in Lan Xintong''s heart. After hearing what he said, she immediately said, "It''s okay. I will get used to it when you and I spend some more time. I let the kitchen prepare bird''s nest for you. You are tired for the night. Get up and drink."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but feel a sweetness in her heart, "Good wife."


    Then got up to wash up.


    When he was about to eat the bird''s nest, he saw Tang Wan raise the porcelain cup containing the bird''s nest, then scooped up a spoonful and blew it to his mouth, "Come on, Tongtong opens his mouth."


    Lan Xintong:! ! !


    He never expected that Tang Wan would feed him bird''s nest by himself!


    For a while, Lan Xintong hurriedly said with red ears: "My wife, I will do it myself." Lan Xintong stammered again.

 Chapter 639： Ugly Fulang 18

    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said: "Tong Tong doesn''t have to be shy and aggressive. You have to get used to such days sooner or later, come and open your mouth!"


    Blue Heart Tong:...


    In the end, sweetness and joy defeated the shame, and he couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    The bird''s nest melts in the mouth, but it is obvious that there is no honey added, but the blue heart is sweeter than honey when eaten in the mouth.


    And Tang Wan was feeding Lan Xintong while saying: "I have sent someone to talk to the mother, queen and father. I won''t go to please today. I will enter the palace again tomorrow to please them. You can eat slowly."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but gratefully look at Tang Wan, "Thank you, my wife."


    "Why is this so thankful?"


    After that, he put the bowl and spoon in his hand and said, "You have a bad habit. You and I are already a husband and wife. Why do you have to say thanks between husband and wife? So in the future, you don''t want to move and thank me. Yet?"


    "But, but my wife has treated me so well, if Xintong doesn''t say thank you, wouldn''t it be... I don''t know what is good or bad?" Lan Xintong said cautiously.


    "You are my husband. As the wife, you should be treated well." Tang Wan said seriously immediately.


    Blue Xintong listened to her lips move, and finally resisted the soreness in her eyes, nodded, "I understand the wife, Xintong knows it is wrong, and it won''t be next time."


    How lucky he is to marry such a good woman.


    "What''s wrong with you? I just don''t know what kind of person I am. When you and I get acquainted in the future, it will be fine." Tang Wan picked up the bird''s nest again.


    But I couldn''t help thinking: Looking at Tongtong''s attitude, it should be intentional for her. Why is this good impression score less than 80 points?


    Forget it, wait a minute!


    Anyway, she has seen it now. Instead of completing the task early and waiting to die, it is better to enjoy the process of love happily.


    As for the strategy?


    Go aside!


    ...


    After feeding Lan Xintong bird''s nest, Tang Wan spent some breakfast with him.


    After breakfast, he took Lan Xintong''s hand and went to the maiden''s house to wander around.


    The main purpose of this is to tell the servants in the palace that Lan Xintong is the Zhengjun she is very satisfied with, so that some people who do not have long eyes think that she will be dissatisfied with him in Tongtong''s appearance and embarrass Tongtong in private.


    And after wandering for a short half circle in the prince''s mansion, the entire servants of the prince''s mansion knew that Tang Wan attached great importance to Lan Xintong.


    For a time, everyone looked at Lan Xintong''s eyes, becoming extremely respectful.


    In the final analysis, it doesn''t matter whether Lan Xintong is beautiful or ugly. The important thing is whether the emperor likes it or not, and doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now the emperor and maiden took him around the mansion in person, clearly deliberately giving Zhengjun a face.


    If they still don¡¯t know what to do in the future, and think that the righteous monarch will not be the heart of the emperor and maiden, then the end will be terrible!


    ...


    And Lan Xintong also understood Tang Wan''s intention to wander around the maiden''s house.


    Because of this, he became more grateful.


    The emperor even thought of this, she was really considerate and meticulous.


    In the morning of the next day, Lan Xintong was thinking about entering the palace to please the Queen and the Queen, so she woke up very early.


    When he woke up, Tang Wan was still asleep, but what he didn''t expect was that she actually fell asleep in his arms.


    Lan Xintong feels a little guilty when he thinks that he is much bigger than her.


    The wives of other people''s houses slept with her husband, right?


    But his body is completely impossible for his wife to experience what a little bird is.


    Fortunately, the wife did not feel that his dignity was damaged.


    ...

 Chapter 640： Uchihu 19

    Seeing that Tang Wan hadn''t woken up yet, the next moment, Lan Xintong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan''s face secretly.


    Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Lan Xintong''s gaze gradually lost her mind.


    I couldn''t help thinking: how nice she would be if she were not the emperor!


    In this way, he may be able to hope that he will have one pair for a lifetime.


    ...


    Xu was aware that someone was looking at him. After a while, Tang Wan''s eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lan Xintong hurriedly moved his eyes away with a guilty conscience.


    When Tang Wan saw him, she smiled and said, "Tongtong, morning!"


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong hurriedly looked at her, "The wife is early, and I have to enter the palace today to please your Majesty and Feng Empress. We should get up."


    Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "You should be called the mother queen and father queen."


    As soon as these words came out, Lan Xintong immediately subconsciously said: "Xintong knows her mistake..."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong instantly remembered what she said yesterday, so he hurriedly said: "Xintong knows her mistake..."


    When the words fell, I remembered that I had said something that I shouldn''t have said.


    For a while, I couldn''t help feeling extremely upset.


    He is not usually like this!


    His mother often praised him for his dexterity and intelligence. How could he be wrong when he came to his wife?


    ...


    Seeing his regretful expression, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "Okay! I didn''t mean to blame you, I just teased you deliberately. Who makes Tong Tong blushing is so cute."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong''s face turned even redder, "Wife Master!"


    Since getting married, she has become less scrupulous when talking to him, often making him blush.


    But, but he didn''t hate her at all, he felt very happy instead.


    Because this made him feel that the distance between them was much closer.


    Looking at his embarrassed expression, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Okay, I won''t say anything, Tong Tong, don''t bother me!"


    Lan Xintong listened and couldn''t help but cocked his mouth.


    ...


    Afterwards, the two quickly got up.


    Please drag on this, but it''s out of the question.


    After breakfast, the two took a carriage to the palace.


    The two first went to the Imperial Study Room to meet the Queen, and then to Fengxiang Palace to meet the Queen of Phoenix.


    Queen Feng was also a visitor. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was very good, she felt relieved, and then she admired Lan Xintong''s many precious things, expressing her satisfaction with his son-in-law.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong felt relieved.


    It seems that Queen Feng has passed the test.


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan took Lan Xintong around the palace, and then returned to Fengxiang Palace for lunch. After staying for half an hour, she said goodbye to Feng Empress.


    Once outside the palace, Tang Wan smiled at Lan Xintong: "Tong Tong was nervous just now, right? I told you a long time ago that fathers and descendants are very good, as long as they are people I like, he will like them. ."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong nodded, "What the wife said is that Empress Feng is really kind to me."


    With his face, the person who was as stunning as Feng Empress did not show any scrutiny eyes, but he looked satisfied with him everywhere.


    Let alone whether it was true satisfaction or false satisfaction, at least he did not show any dislike for him.


    At this time, Tang Wan said again: "By the way, tomorrow we are going to the Lan''s house, what do you want to bring to the mother-in-law?"


    After hearing this, Lan Xintong felt warm, "Blue Mansion lacks nothing, and the wife''s master can prepare gifts normally."

 Chapter 641： Uchihu 20

    "How can that work? You are my righteous monarch, and if the courtesy at the door are not enough, others might think that I am not satisfied with you and will embarrass you on purpose!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he dragged his chin and said, "Fine, this time the door ceremony, I will let the butler go and prepare."


    At this moment, the carriage bumped suddenly.


    Tang Wan immediately followed her heart, leaning on Lan Xintong''s shoulder, and then took the opportunity to steal a kiss.


    Blue Heart Tong:...


    The wife is really, really telling him not to know what to say.


    But I can''t help but feel so sweet in my heart!


    ...


    Soon, the carriage arrived at the gate of the Lady''s House.


    After Tang Wan got out of the car, she immediately reached out and held Lan Xintong''s hand, and then helped him down.


    Seeing this scene, the female officials of the Royal Women''s Mansion became more and more sure of the importance of Lan Xintong in Tang Wan''s heart.


    The emperor and maiden treated Zhengjun with great care. If she didn''t put people on the cusp of her heart, how could she do this?


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help feeling in their hearts: This Lan Xintong is really a fate.


    Obviously, he is just an ugly man, but he can be so favored by the emperor and maiden. I really don''t know what magic is in him?


    ...


    After returning to the mansion, Tang Wan ordered the housekeeper to hand over things such as the key and the ledger from the mansion to Lan Xintong.


    "Tongtong, you will manage the Majesty''s Mansion from now on! But don''t be too tired. If you have any problems, let the subordinates handle it. If anyone dares to treat you, tell me directly and I will punish you. "Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help being moved.


    For men, having the power to give back means that they have a proper position at home.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor and maiden handed over the power to him so soon.


    "The wife..." Lan Xintong looked like she never expected.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward and smiled and pulled him into her arms, "What''s the matter? You are my Zhengjun, shouldn''t it be right to hand over Zhongxian to you?"


    Lan Xintong couldn''t help but leaned against her arms, "Xintong just... just didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Doesn''t she wait for a while before handing over the middle feed to him?


    Tang Wan clicked the corner of her lips, "What''s so fast? This should be your right. And when you return home tomorrow, I will give you the feedback now, and the mother-in-law should be completely relieved."


    "Yeah." Lan Xintong nodded.


    But I thought in my heart: Mother has already assured me that I will be handed over to you.


    ...


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Tang Wan took Lan Xintong to Lan Mansion.


    General Blue had been waiting for them.


    Because she can''t wait to know if the emperor and maiden have a perfect match with Xintong!


    If the room has been rounded up, she naturally feels relieved, but if it doesn''t... then it means that the emperor''s wife said that she likes a man like Xintong, but in fact, she is duplicity and she doesn''t even bother to touch him.


    In all fairness, if it weren''t for Xintong to be her son, if a man like him appeared on her bed, she wouldn''t be able to take any interest at all.


    At this moment, the butler came over, "The carriage of the general, the young master and the emperor and maiden is coming soon!"


    "Are they here?" General Blue''s eyes lit up, and then he walked quickly towards the gate.


    After a while, the carriage of the Grand Lady''s Mansion stopped at the gate of Lan Mansion, and when General Lan rushed to the gate, what Tang Wan saw was the scene of Tang Wan pulling Lan Xintong off the carriage with a smile on his face.


    General Blue''s heart was instantly put down in half.

 Chapter 642： Uchihu 21

    Afterwards, General Lan hurriedly walked over, "The emperor, Xintong, you are here, come in and sit down!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately greeted him with a smile, and after greeted him, ordered someone to carry the gift back to the Lan Mansion.


    Upon seeing this, General Lan couldn''t close his smile suddenly. With so many gifts of cars, the emperor and maiden seemed to really value Xintong.


    "Come on, why do you bring so many gifts?" General Lan said politely.


    Tang Wan heard this and shook her head and said, "Mother-in-law is joking. How can I not bring gifts when I come to see the elders?"


    Then he looked at Lan Xintong and said to General Lan: "What''s more, mother-in-law has cultivated such a good Tongtong, and the main hall should bring more gifts, so thank you mother-in-law Tongtong for raising so well!"


    Lan Xintong''s face turned red after hearing this.


    In the past few days, she boasted that people really didn''t have the same kind, so that he couldn''t help but think that he was actually not that ugly.


    General Lan was heartbroken when he heard it, "That is, my Tongtong, which I cultivated carefully since I was a child."


    This emperor is really too good at talking!


    She said everything to her heart.


    Subsequently, several people entered the Blue Mansion.


    ...


    At the same time, the fact that Tang Wan took six cars of valuable gifts to the Blue Mansion quickly spread.


    Although Tang Wan has hired a lot of people, I believe she is really the one who really appreciates the beauty of Lan Xintong, but not many. Most people are waiting for the day when Lan Xintong returns to the door. Tang Wan reveals her true colors.


    After all, Tang Wan might be hired for the military power of the Lan Mansion, but this time to return to the door...that is to see if she is satisfied with Lan Xintong, the righteous monarch.


    In the current situation, Tang Wan seemed to be really satisfied with Lan Xintong.


    For a while, the gossips couldn''t help being envious of Lan Xintong.


    It''s jealous to be so ugly and have such good luck.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan, after drinking a few cups of tea, took the initiative to free up some time for Lan Xintong and General Lan to speak his own words.


    Upon seeing this, General Lan was grateful, and immediately ordered the butler to entertain Tang Wan.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking: I don''t know how the emperor and maiden''s reputation for being ruthless and jealous came out. Now it seems that she is clearly humble, polite, and considerate.


    When the two arrived at the side hall by the living room, General Lan immediately asked in a low voice: "Xintong, you and the emperor... can you round the room?"


    This kind of thing was supposed to be asked by the man''s father, but her husband had gone early, and Xintong was the one who was responsible for it, so only she could ask.


    Hearing General Lan¡¯s words, Lan Xintong¡¯s face instantly turned red, and then nodded a little embarrassedly, "Yeah."


    As soon as these words came out, General Lan let out a long sigh of relief.


    "That''s good! That''s good! Ancestor bless! The emperor did not lie to me, she really likes you!" General Lan said.


    Lan Xintong immediately said, "Mother, don''t worry, my wife has treated me very well. On the second day of marriage, he gave me the power to give to me in the palace."


    "Really?" General Blue was overjoyed.


    "Ok."


    "Hahahaha, that''s great!"


    After that, he couldn''t help but look serious, and said seriously to Lan Xintong: "If this is the case, then you must take care of the central feeder of the madam''s house, and there must be no injustice! You will be the queen of the phoenix in the future , Now it¡¯s time to practice in advance!"


    After all, after Lan Xintong nodded, he coughed lightly, and whispered in his ear: "But it''s all secondary, the most important thing is to serve a good emperor and maiden. Well, this woman is all ears. Ziruan...As long as you are mentally satisfied, you can talk easily, so you should also study the books that your mother has collected for you in private..."

 Chapter 643： Uchihu 22

    Hearing this, Lan Xintong''s face suddenly showed a touch of embarrassment, but soon nodded like a mosquito, "Well, I see..."


    What I thought was: However, the wife seems to be different from other women, and doesn''t like being on it and enjoying the fun of conquering.


    Even on the day of marriage, he was...


    But Lan Xintong would never tell General Lan about such things.


    Firstly, this was a private matter between him and Tang Wan''s boudoir, and there was no need to explain everything clearly to his mother. Secondly, this kind of thing was too detrimental to the majesty and image of the wife''s woman, so he must not let anyone other than them know.


    Seeing that he had not been wronged, General Lan nodded and said, "Knowing that the emperor and maiden treated you well, my mother is relieved. If you encounter anything that goes wrong in the future, you must be told by someone. Me, do you know?"


    "Good mother." Lan Xintong nodded.


    "Well, the emperor should be anxious, let''s go back soon." General Lan said afterwards.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    Seeing the two came back, Tang Wan''s eyes immediately fell on Lan Xintong, "Tongtong, come, sit by my side!"


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but flushed, slightly lowered her head and walked to a position beside Tang Wan to stop.


    Upon seeing this, General Lan immediately covered his smirking lips and said: "Your Royal Highness, let Xintong take you around the Blue Mansion."


    "I can''t ask for it!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    To tell the truth, she and General Blue really have nothing to say. They have been sitting here and chatting awkwardly.


    It would be better to go out with Tongtong alone for a spin.


    Lan Xintong felt relieved after hearing this.


    For some reason, he now likes to be alone with his wife, but if his mother is by his side, he doesn''t really like it.


    And until the two passed by a cluster of green bushes, Tang Wan pulled his body into the corner of the bushes suddenly, and then kissed him, Lan Xintong realized why he didn''t like his mother by his side.


    Because she was there, the wife could not be so intimacy with him.


    In the house of the maiden, as long as there is no one, the wife will pull him intimacy in this way.


    And he... also likes it very much.


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan smiled and whispered to Lan Xintong: "Can Tongtong feel like this, there is a different kind of stimulation?"


    Lan Xintong:! ! !


    "The wife..." Lan Xintong blushed and looked embarrassed.


    "Hahahaha, well, let''s stop teasing you, let''s go to your yard and sit down." Tang Wan said.


    "Yes, my wife." Lan Xintong nodded, and when Tang Wan turned around, quickly reached out and stroked her hot cheek, and then secretly exhaled.


    The corners of the lips were raised at this moment.


    The wife is really the most gentle and considerate woman in the world. Although she is a little bit nasty occasionally, he actually doesn''t hate it, but rather feels quite happy.


    Because of this treatment, he felt that he was her lover.


    ...


    After arriving in the yard before Lan Xintong came out of the pavilion, Tang Wan looked novel here and there.


    The boudoir of a woman who respects the country and the boudoir of a woman in a feudal society are almost the same.


    However, Tong Tong''s boudoir is different from most men''s. There is a martial arts training ground in his yard, and inside the house there is a large study room, as well as a separate piano room and chess room.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at Lan Xintong, "Tong Tong usually stays at home and learns so many things?"

 Chapter 644： Uchi Fu Lang 23

    Hearing this, Lan Xintong said immediately: "The wife''s owner laughed. These are all necessary skills for men. Xintong is stupid and clumsy. He can only learn these things, such as needlework, but Xintong can''t learn at all. Come."


    Let him dance knives and guns, he did a good job, but let him embroider with needles?


    At first, he was not convinced that he could not learn to embroider, so he had to practice how to take the needle for three months, but in the end, the needle would be taken, but when he started embroidering, he still pierced all his fingers with needle eyes.


    In the end, he gave up on embroidery.


    ...


    Hearing Lan Xintong''s words, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "If you can''t, you won''t, there are so many embroidered men in the imperial palace, let them do it. Tongtong, you just need to stay with me!"


    "Wife-lord...you, you are so kind to me, Xintong really has nothing to pay for." At this moment, Lan Xintong couldn''t help saying.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Then let me show you!" After that, she winked at Lan Xintong, making him blush with red ears and red heart.


    But after a while, he still nodded shyly and firmly, "Xintong will."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Naturally!" Mo said that she is his wife and should serve her, even if she is not, he is willing to serve her sincerely because of her love.


    Hearing his answer, Tang Wan immediately rubbed her hands and said with a look of expectation: "I really want to go back to the Royal Lady''s Mansion now!"


    Because she didn''t know the physical endurance of men in this world, she was chatting with him under the covers these past two days.


    But it''s been two days. According to her previous situation, Tong Tong''s body should be fine now.


    Hehe...


    ...


    Looking at Tang Wan''s expectantly bright eyes, Lan Xintong''s heart couldn''t help beating.


    After glancing at the door, he plucked up the courage and whispered to Tang Wan: "If the wife is... if you really can''t help it, it''s okay here."


    After all, this is his original boudoir, and his mother deliberately left time for them to cultivate feelings, and no one should come to disturb them before lunch.


    It''s just that if he said this, would the wife''s owner think he...too unstable? Too casual?


    Thinking of this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan''s expression nervously.


    Tang Wan heard Lan Xintong''s words, and it took a while before she reacted.


    I rub!


    Her little boy is so courageous!


    But why does she like it so much?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but quickly glanced towards the door with the same eyeballs, and then said: "You mean it?"


    Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong suddenly felt a little funny. She looks like a cat trying to steal fish. "Wife, please rest assured, they won''t come in uninterestingly and disturb us." Lan Xintong felt relieved. .


    Seeing the wife''s master like this, she knew that she didn''t think what he said just now was sloppy and casual.


    So he was relieved.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but cough lightly when she heard Lan Xintong''s words.


    Afterwards, she walked up to Lan Xintong in a serious manner, "Since Tongtong has said so, then I...you''re welcome!"


    After that, he took Lan Xintong''s arm and ran towards his original inner room in a hurry.


    I thought with regret in my heart: She is obviously a woman who respects the country, why is my strength still not enough? It would be great if you could hug Tongtong up!

 Chapter 645： Uchihu 24

    Lan Xintong couldn''t help but **** his mouth at this moment.


    Because he was in his own room, and because he had the intention to get closer to Tang Wan, he was very open this time.


    After discovering that Tang Wan was indeed different from the type of woman her mother said, Lan Xintong was completely relieved.


    At the same time, he also found his own difference.


    It seems that he also likes the feeling of swapping their positions.


    Especially when he looked at the expression of his wife''s owner, he felt that his mind was greatly satisfied.


    Maybe, they are really a natural pair? Lan Xintong couldn''t help thinking.


    Otherwise, how could the position between them be so normal?


    ...


    Afterwards, Tang Wan got up and arranged clothes for Lan Xintong.


    "Is Tong Tong tired?" Tang Wan asked in a particularly gentle tone.


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong''s heart moved.


    If he said that he is not tired at all, would it be too detrimental to the dignity of his wife?


    So he nodded quickly, his tone weakened, "Yeah."


    Tang Wan immediately showed a clear expression, and then became more gentle and considerate: "When we finish lunch, we will go back to the Grand Lady''s Mansion to rest earlier, so you can bear it."


    What I thought in my heart was: I was handed over to Tong Tong all the work I was supposed to do. It''s strange that he wasn''t tired.


    When Lan Xintong saw her expression as usual, her heart was relieved secretly.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say that he was not tired, otherwise his wife would be disappointed.


    So he nodded, with a well-behaved look, "Good wife."


    After that, the two of them sat for a while, and when it was time to eat, they left the yard and went to the living room to have a meal.


    ...


    When Lan Xintong came, his cheeks were faintly pink, and General Lan couldn''t help but move his eyes as the person who came by.


    This situation?


    I understand that I just experienced the cloud and rain.


    Unexpectedly, my family''s Xintong, with such an ability, could not help the emperor and maiden in his room?


    a ha ha ha!


    Good job!


    For a time, General Lan couldn''t help feeling very good, and said to Tang Wan again and again: "His Royal Highness, please sit down! Xintong, serve the emperor."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong was about to get up to give Tang Wan a cloth, but she was stopped by her raising her hand, "No, Tongtong has been with the main hall for a long time, and is tired and exhausted. it is good."


    After that, he motioned Lan Xintong to sit beside him.


    Lan Xintong sat down with the sweetness in her heart.


    General Blue was even more satisfied.


    The emperor''s maiden is obviously distressed and tired!


    ...


    After lunch, Tang Wan stopped sitting for a long time because there was still something to do, and left.


    General Blue didn''t stop him, and sent them away with a smile, then raised his head high and entered the house with a windy walk.


    Humph!


    Now, see who else is making fun of her son, even if he marries the prince, he is unfavorable!


    If this is not called petting, then the other married men are probably rubbish!


    At this time, Tang Wan was still acting as a good wife of twenty-four filial piety.


    After getting in the car, he coughed slightly and said to Lan Xintong: "Tongtong, rest on my shoulder when you are tired!" After saying that, he patted his shoulder.


    Blue Heart Tong:...


    But for the sake of Tang Wan''s female dignity, she still looked weak, pitiful and helpless, and leaned against Tang Wan''s shoulder with a tired look.


    Tang Wan felt her shoulders sink at this moment.


    Then depressed thinking: Why is it just the head, or so heavy?


    It''s completely different from the little bird that she thought. Hey!

 Chapter 646： Uchihu 25

    But rely on people to rely on, you can''t just say you are too heavy and move quickly.


    In that case, Tongtong''s current inferiority complex, probably think she dislikes his figure.


    So Tang Wan had to push her shoulders desperately, and then stretched out a hand to hold Lan Xintong''s body in her arms.


    But I don''t know, Lan Xintong is very embarrassed now.


    In order to prevent Tang Wan from realizing that he was pretending to be tired, he deliberately pressed all of his body weight on her to make his tiredness extra realistic.


    But in fact, his posture is really uncomfortable.


    But for the dignity of the wife''s wife, he can still bear this.


    ...


    When the carriage stopped at the maiden''s house, both of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Tang Wan calmly shook her numb arm, and smiled at Lan Xintong: "Tongtong, I''m home."


    "Yeah." Lan Xintong nodded.


    After that, it was still Tang Wan who got out of the carriage first, and then led Lan Xintong down.


    But because Lan Xintong had just pressed her right arm to numb, she soon discovered that she couldn''t lift her right arm.


    For a time, Tang Wan had to quickly change to the left hand.


    After arriving at the Grand Lady''s Mansion, the two went straight to the inner hall to rest.


    It was originally not tired, but now, it has become really tired, o(¨i©n¨i)o


    ...


    After bathing and washing away exhaustion, both of them lay in bed and rested.


    But not long after, the housekeeper of the prince''s house rushed in anxiously, "Emperor prince, there is a news from the palace saying that the queen is vomiting blood, please come over immediately!


    "What?" Tang Wan immediately jumped up from the bed.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t feel strange to think that the queen was going to die in a month.


    It''s just that the queen can never die suddenly. The sudden death in the original plot must be because the body has long been a problem, but it has been concealed and not known.


    Sending someone to tell her about this now only shows that the empress''s body is too serious to drag.


    "Tongtong, I''ll go to the palace, you have a good rest at home." After Tang Wan kissed Lan Xintong on the face, she hurriedly left.


    ...


    At this time, in the palace.


    The empress was lying on the bed with a pale face, and Feng Empress was on the sidelines, holding the kerchief to wipe the blood from the corners of her lips.


    "Cheng Cheng, all these years, you have worked so hard and wronged you." The empress put her hand on the back of Feng Empress''s hand with great effort.


    After hearing this, Empress Feng only had a faint smile on her face, "What did your majesty say? I don''t feel hard, your body will be fine."


    Looking at the extremely faint smile on his face, the empress sighed in disappointment: "Cheng Cheng, you still refuse to forgive me..."


    When they first got married with him in the early years, they had promised eachother and had a white-headed covenant.


    But later... as soon as she saw the man, she insisted on accepting him into the palace like a demon, which not only hurt Cheng Cheng''s heart, but also lost his love.


    She always knew that he blamed her in his heart.


    After hearing this, the Queen Feng said faintly: "Your Majesty, I never blamed you, so how can I forgive you?"


    As early as when she said that she was going to be abolished for that person, his heart was already dead.


    Over the years, the only driving force for him to live is Wanwan.


    ...


    When the queen heard Feng Empress''s words, her lips moaned.


    Just at this moment, the female officer at the door reported: "The emperor and the maiden will see you!"


    Upon hearing this, the queen immediately said: "Let her come in."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 647： Ushihu 26

    Soon, Tang Wan entered the inner hall.


    After seeing the empress and phoenix, she immediately stepped forward with red eyes, "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Why do you vomit blood in a good manner? What did the royal doctor say?"


    Upon seeing this, the queen smiled and raised her hand and stroked her head, "Wan Wan, are you here? Sit down quickly, the mother has something to say to you."


    "Mother, let''s talk when you are ready!" Tang Wan looked like she cared most about her body.


    The queen couldn''t help but curled her lips when she saw this.


    Although everyone else is arrogant and domineering, in front of her, she has always been filial and well-behaved.


    Although she is not as good as Tang Can, she is more pleasing than Tang Can.


    "The mother emperor won''t last long. You will soon inherit the Tang Dynasty."


    After all, he glanced at the female officer in the room.


    The female officer immediately dismissed all those who were serving in the temple.


    After everyone had left, she took Tang Wan''s hand and said, "Your power in the court is not as powerful as your Seventh Emperor Sister. Although General Blue will give you full support, this is far from enough. Conspiracy... ahem, you don¡¯t need to be afraid, she is not my biological daughter, as long as this, she has no right to inherit the throne! If other emperors are restless, you can just ask General Lan to help you suppress them, and you don¡¯t need to be merciful. ,do you know?"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she suddenly showed a shocked expression, "Mother Emperor, what are you talking about? The Seven Emperor Sisters are not yours?"


    "Yes, she is the child that Zhou Guijun was pregnant with other women before entering the palace, so you don''t have to be jealous of her anymore. Based on your blood, she has no right to fight for the throne with you, do you understand?" said the empress.


    Over the years, she has seen her hard work.


    Only with the old seven as a foil, no matter what she did, she seemed so mediocre.


    ...


    Tang Wan pursed her lips slightly, then nodded and said: "Erchen understands! Mother, don''t worry, your son knows what to do."


    Hearing this, the queen nodded slightly, and then said: "I have drawn up the edict of the position, and it is in the hands of General Lan. No matter whether you are sincere or fake, as long as you treat Lan Xintong well, she will always Be loyal to you, don''t think that you are a queen, and treat Lan Xintong not well."


    Obviously, in the eyes of the queen, Tang Wan''s choice of Lan Xintong was not out of real liking.


    Tang Wan didn''t bother to explain, she just nodded and said, "I understand, please don''t worry about the mother."


    "Well, well, go down! I have something to say to your queen."


    "Yes, mother emperor, the child minister retires." After saying that, he turned and retreated slowly.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left, the empress took Feng Empress''s hand and asked: "Cheng Cheng, after I die... If you want you to stay with me, would you be willing? In the next life, we will make a couple How about ordinary couples?"


    Hearing this, a sneer flashed across the slightly drooping eyes of Queen Feng.


    what is this?


    Don''t you want to have the same acupoint with him after death?


    But looking at the queen''s eyes, she still said quietly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I never thought about living in the world after you go."


    In simple words, the queen''s eyes reddened instantly, "Cheng Cheng!"


    "I was wrong! I knew it was wrong! If you can do it again, I will never hurt your heart again!" The queen stretched out her hand and desperately hugged the phoenix empress.


    This is the man she admired when she was a humble emperor. He smiled back then, not knowing how many women she fascinated.


    But she finally stayed with him and became a queen, but she was blinded by power and lost his heart.

 Chapter 648： Uchihu 27

    Listening to the queen''s repentance, the Queen Feng just closed her eyes, and then reached out her hand and gently patted her back, "Your Majesty, you are tired, take a break."


    Gradually, the queen slowly closed her eyes and let out a long breathing.


    After she fell asleep, Feng Queen laughed at herself.


    Why should I have known today?


    Although everyone in the world called him the number one beautiful man in the world, in the end, didn''t he lose to Zhou Guijun?


    What''s the point of getting her confession now?


    But it''s like eating chicken ribs. It''s a pity that they are tasteless and discarded. They can''t go back after all.


    However, what he loves in this life is nothing but her alone.


    Therefore, when she died, he would not live alone.


    ...


    Three days later, the queen who had been dismissed for three days went back to the court.


    Afterwards, the few ministers who were dissatisfied were dealt with vigorously, and the rest was reserved for Tang Wan to practice hands.


    Upon seeing this, the ministers couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    This posture of the empress... seems to be arranging funeral affairs!


    Unsurprisingly, after killing a few important officials, the empress announced that she would be supervised by the emperor and daughter Tang Wan on the grounds that she was unwell.


    Therefore, Tang Wan walked into the palace first that day and went to the Imperial Study Room to deal with political affairs.


    Although it was the first time to deal with state affairs, Tang Wan had never been in contact with ancient government, so after quickly handing over information such as the information that the queen had handed over to her, she quickly got started, and her performance was remarkable.


    The queen was extremely surprised after seeing the memorial she approved.


    "Cheng Cheng, look, our Wanwan is still a born emperor!" This memorial is not at all like a newbie who just took office.


    After taking a look at the memorial handed over by the empress, Feng Empress couldn''t help showing her brilliance.


    He didn''t expect Wan Wan to have such ability.


    But then he was relieved.


    Even without the help of him or other people, his daughter can still be the emperor.


    ...


    The ministers were equally surprised.


    I thought that the emperor was not the most suitable choice for a woman, but after reading her memorials, she found out that she was actually very suitable to be an emperor.


    And judging from the style of her critical memorials, she is not a person who is blindly conservative or eager to advance. On the contrary, she is based on the original style of the queen, with a trace of her own behavioral characteristics, without appearing Too much imitating the Queen''s way of doing things, and there is no waywardness.


    All in all, this is so much better than their expected performance!


    For a while, the ministers who were still a little volatile, all settled.


    With such an emperor, why should they worry about the future?


    ...


    But Qin Wang Tang Can saw that there were more people who praised Tang Wan, and his face was not very good.


    "Someone must be pointing her behind her back? Otherwise, with Tang Wan''s character, how could she handle political affairs so well?" Tang Can said in disbelief.


    She and Tang Wan have had friction since they were young, so she knew exactly what the other person was.


    She also knew how many catties she had.


    So she didn''t believe that those memorials were all approved by Tang Wan herself.


    There must be Queen Feng or someone else secretly pointing her!


    Hearing Tang Can''s words, Lin Zihao immediately comforted with a soft voice: "Can''er said very much, and if you let you do it, you will definitely be able to do better than her!"


    Tang Can smiled reluctantly, "So what? No matter how good I am, in the eyes of the mother, I''m just a blow to Tang Can."


    In the past, the voice of asking the queen to make her an emperor was much higher than Tang Wan''s voice of being an emperor, and she herself thought so.


    But in reality, she gave her a big shot!

 Chapter 649： Uchihu 28

    But she really didn''t understand why she was also her daughter, she was obviously much better than Tang Wan, but the mother still chose Tang Wan as the emperor''s maiden?


    Is the protagonist really that important?


    Moreover, the mother emperor is not someone who cares about these rules at all!


    If she did not follow this rule, the ministers would not say anything.


    In the final analysis, it''s just that the mother emperor doesn''t want to make her the emperor''s maiden!


    Thinking of this, Tang Can looked mocking.


    She fought for the Tang Dynasty and fought the West for so many years. The Li people of the entire Tang Dynasty did not know her Tang Can. As for who Tang Wan was, how much did they know?


    But she worked so hard, in the eyes of the mother, Tang Wan is not as good as a concubine!


    ...


    Lin Zihao looked at Tang Can''s uncomfortable silence, and his heart began to get stuck.


    He even couldn''t help thinking: It would be good if Tang Wan ordered me to be Zhengjun in the first place. In this case, even if I can''t marry Can''er, I can help her kill Tang Wan and save her from being unhappy.


    "Can''er, don''t be sad. With Tang Wan''s temperament, she will definitely be exposed when she really becomes the throne. When she loses popular support, we will have the same chance." Lin Zihao said softly.


    He knew very well Can''er''s ideal ambitions, even if Tang Wan came to the throne at that time, as long as Chan''er wanted that position, he would desperately fight for her.


    Hearing Lin Zihao''s words, Tang Can felt relieved, then nodded and said, "Zhao, you are right, I still have a chance."


    Until the last step, who knows who is the last laugh?


    ...


    And because the queen was seriously ill, all the weddings of the emperor were held in advance by the queen in the name of Chongxi.


    But the next day, many emperors worshipped the queen, all Qiqi was sent to the fief by her, and they demanded to leave immediately the day after they Zhengjun returned.


    How could the emperors not know that she was paving the way for Tang Wan?


    But they didn''t dare to challenge the authority of the empress, so they had to take Zhengjun back to the door the next day, and took people away early in the morning.


    Tang Can and Lin Zihao are the same.


    And on the day they left, Tang Wan deliberately brought Lan Xintong over to see them off.


    At this time, Tang Wan, wearing a bright yellow dress, had given her orders for many days, allowing her to regain the side that she should have as a superior. Therefore, when the emperors saw her again, they were complicated and shocked. , The emperor sister who once told them not to take it seriously, has already begun to be an emperor.


    Could it be that they really underestimated her before?


    ...


    "Meet the emperor!" Seeing Tang Wan, the emperors said one after another.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her hand and said, "Sisters, please! Goodbye today, I don''t know when it will be bye bye. All of you, you must take care of your body!" Tang Wan looked gentle and sincere. .


    Upon seeing this, the emperors became more and more surprised.


    Tang Wan had never been so amiable to them, but the strange thing was that they could easily see Tang Wan''s thoughts before, but now they couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    Tang Can squeezed both hands at this time, his heart sinking.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have never expected Tang Wan to be like this.


    This completely subverted her previous cognition of Tang Wan!


    Or is she pretending since she was a child?


    If this is the case, then her scheming is so profound that no one can match it!


    To such a person, she would win the hearts of the people again. As long as Tang Wan didn''t make any big mistakes of anger, she would have no chance to fight for the throne!

 Chapter 650： Uchihu 29

    Thinking of this, Tang Can suddenly felt that if he left, he would have no chance to contact the power center of the capital.


    As Tang Wan said, it is not certain whether she can return to the capital in this life.


    And just as Tang Can was thinking like this, an imperial edict came from the palace.


    "The decree is here!"


    The emperors immediately knelt down to take orders.


    Then listened to the female officer who sent the order aloud: "...Your Majesty has an order, all the emperors are here. If there is no emperor''s order to prohibit returning to Beijing, your Majesty does not need to return to Beijing to attend the funeral..."


    Hearing this, all the emperors were shocked, and then they raised their eyes in disbelief.


    The mother queen...for Tang Wan, didn''t even let them send it off for the last time?


    She was so worried about what would they do to Tang Wan after she went?


    Tang Wan didn''t expect the empress to think of this step for her.


    In fact, even if the emperors stay in the capital, the impact on her will not be great, at best it will be a little troublesome.


    However, if these troubles will affect the time she spends with Tong Tong, then she is still unwilling to accept it.


    Now that the queen has killed all these troubles in the cradle, it is a good thing for her.


    So Tang Wan just stood aside with a faint expression.


    ...


    Tang Can looked at her calm and relaxed look, but he was quite angry.


    In order to prevent them from adding chaos to Tang Wan after her death, the empress did not hesitate to let them not even attend her funeral!


    This eccentricity is no one!


    However, they have to follow!


    For a while, Tang Can only felt depressed in his heart.


    And Lin Zihao beside her was looking at Lan Xintong beside Tang Wan at this moment.


    He always thought that after Lan Xintong married Tang Wan, he would definitely not end well.


    After all, Tang Wan had pursued him enthusiastically and madly before, and compared to him, Lan Xintong''s appearance was nothing short of different. It was strange that Tang Wan liked him.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Lan Xintong looked at Tang Wan''s eyes, clearly with a deep love that a man could understand. If Tang Wan treated him badly, how could he show such a look?


    At this moment, Lan Xintong seemed to notice Lin Zihao looking at him, and looked at Lin Zihao.


    With her eyes facing each other, Lan Xintong''s eyes showed a cautious look.


    Then he glanced at Tang Wan very quickly.


    Seeing Tang Wan didn''t seem to see Lin Zihao at all, Lan Xintong felt relieved, and then his eyes calmed down.


    What precautions is he jealous of?


    If the wife''s owner wanted Lin Zihao, she wouldn''t choose him in the first place.


    Even if he does not have confidence in himself, he must have confidence in his wife.


    ...


    Lin Zihao naturally noticed the change in Lan Xintong''s eyes.


    But he couldn''t figure out why his emotions became so fast.


    Of course, he didn''t have time to figure it out.


    Because at this time, the female officials sent by the empress, after passing on the imperial decree of the empress, urged many empresses not to miss the auspicious time, and left quickly.


    Therefore, Tang Can and others were reluctant and had to leave.


    After their carriage drove out of the city gate, the female officer said to Tang Wan: "Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty wants you to go back soon."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "I know this hall, thanks to Song Nvshi."


    "His Royal Highness is polite, and the servant girl resigned first!"


    ...


    After the female officer left, Tang Wan turned around and looked at Lan Xintong with a smile.


    "Tong Tong is just now, but is declaring sovereignty to Lin Zihao?" Tang Wan asked deliberately.


    When Lan Xintong heard this, her face suddenly panicked, "My wife, I, I don''t!"

 Chapter 651： Uchihu 30

    Seeing him panicked, Tang Wan couldn''t help but laughed, "Okay, you haven''t! I was wrong, OK?"


    Blue Heart Tong:...


    Are you not sincere in your words?


    I really did not declare sovereignty or something!


    Although I really want to!


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan and Lan Xintong returned to the palace together.


    After the memorial was approved, another female officer took the more important notes to the empress.


    After reading Tang Wan''s approval, the queen said to Fenghou again: "Cheng Cheng, our daughter is really amazing. Now, I can go with peace of mind."


    She thought that Tang Wan needed more tempering.


    But judging from the current situation, she has become a qualified emperor.


    Maybe even a few emperors, she didn''t help her deal with them in advance, and it wouldn''t have any impact on her then.


    But after all, it was his own blood. Instead of letting them die in a power struggle, it would be better to send people away in advance.


    When the Queen Feng heard the empress''s words, a smile appeared on her face.


    Wan Wan has been very good and strong since she was a child. She had come back to him several times because she was not better than Tang Can and complained about her grievances, but she would practice and study harder when she looked back.


    It''s just that under Tang Can''s light, her efforts seemed useless.


    So gradually, her temper became worse and worse in front of outsiders.


    But he knows his daughter.


    In places where no one can see, she is working ten times a hundred times more than others, but in order not to make people look at her own jokes, she has been concealing this.


    Now, her hard work over the years can be regarded as a place to play.


    She is now handy, but it is only the accumulation of her hard work over the years.


    ...


    One month later, the queen died of coughing up blood.


    After Tang Wan arrived and met her for the last time, Queen Feng also poisoned her and died at the same time.


    "Wan Wan, in the future...you must treat your sweetheart well in the future, don''t, don''t learn from your mother...you regret it before you die..." Feng Empress was wearing a red dress at this time, her beautiful face was pale. The blood overflowing from the corners of his lips made him more and more thrilling.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but her eyes flushed after hearing this: "Don''t worry, my queen, I will definitely not do anything that I regret!"


    "Then, that''s good! After I die, you will put me and your mother... in the same coffin..."


    "I will! I will!" Tang Wan couldn''t help tears in her eyes.


    The life of Queen Feng is like a sad song of sadomasochism. After a short period of sweetness, it is all the pain of the beloved woman''s empathy, but he is unable to stop it.


    Queen Feng smiled upon hearing this, "Don''t be sad, it''s enough that she thinks it''s still me."


    After that, he stumbled towards the queen''s bed, reaching out and grabbing her hand.


    "Qing''er, I''m here to accompany you... I want to be with Qiu in life, and in the same acupuncture point in death, I don''t blame you, at least for this, you did it..."


    After the words fell, the body slowly fell on the empress.


    It didn''t take long for the distant bells to spread from the palace to the streets of Beijing.


    The people who heard the bell immediately knelt down and cried.


    ...


    After the funeral of the empress, Tang Wan''s enthronement ceremony was also held on another day.


    Seeing that Tang Wan handled things in an orderly manner and quite insightful, some veterans were relieved.


    Because Tang Wan was still observing the period of filial piety, both of them needed abstinence during this period, and the courtiers did not urge their children.


    But after a year, the spawning army began to act.

 Chapter 652： Ushihu 31

    "Your Majesty, now that the filial piety period has passed, it is time for you to accept the harem and open up your branches and leaves!" An old official stood up and said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, and then said: "I have just ascended the throne, and now I am still focusing on national affairs..."


    "Your Majesty''s remarks are wrong. Isn''t the issue of heirs a matter of state?"


    "Yes, your Majesty! In the opinion of the ministers, it''s time to start the draft!"


    "The minister agrees!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at General Lan.


    Although General Lan was also very upset, she knew very well that as a queen, three husbands and four servants were normal operations.


    So I had to stand up and say: "Weichen agrees! Your Majesty has been on the throne for a year, but the harem is empty, and it is indeed time to fill the harem."


    Seeing that General Lan said so, the other ministers felt relieved.


    The Queen''s mother said so, what do you want to drop?


    ...


    Tang Wan was even more speechless when he heard General Lan''s words.


    Is Empress Feng still your son?


    Someone wants to cram someone next to your son''s wife. Not only does your old man not object, he also raises his hands in agreement?


    No **** to say.


    "Uh, this matter, I will go back and think about it." Tang Wan had to say a moment later.


    Then she looked at the female officer beside her.


    Upon seeing this, the female officer immediately said: "If something happens, there will be nothing to leave the court!"


    Everyone has already said everything that should be said, so naturally there is nothing serious now.


    So Tang Wan immediately stood up and walked quickly towards the back hall.


    At this time, Lan Xintong was already waiting.


    Seeing her walking hurriedly, as if there was something like a scourge behind her, she couldn''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "Call the wife or Wanwan." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong''s ears turned red, and then immediately changed her words, "Wan Wan."


    Tang Wan took a sip of tea after hearing this, and then said, "Isn''t it about asking me to accept the harem? No matter what others say, the key is for his mother-in-law to stand up for those old guys?"


    When Lan Xintong listened, the smile on her face couldn''t be stretched instantly.


    He almost forgot.


    His Majesty has been on the throne for more than a year, but apart from his phoenix queen, there is not a servant in the harem.


    At this time, my mother agreed with the wife''s owner to accept the harem, which is actually natural.


    Even as the queen of phoenix, it is his responsibility to persuade your Majesty to open branches and spread the leaves, and to get wet with rain and dew!


    Thinking of this, Lan Xintong almost couldn''t help her tears.


    He... didn''t want her to accept more servants into the palace at all.


    ...


    Seeing that Lan Xintong was about to cry, Tang Wan put a teacup on her face and hugged him, and said in a panic: "Tongtong, don''t cry! You don''t know, I only have you in my heart! People are stinky **** in my eyes! Don''t say I won''t accept people into the palace anymore, even if I have to accept people into the palace, I will never look at them!"


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong burst into laughter suddenly.


    "What is my wife''s master talking nonsense! It should be my duty to persuade you to accept the harem..." It''s just that I don''t want to perform this duty.


    But before he finished speaking, Tang Wan''s face sank, "What are you talking about? Do you still want to persuade me to accept the harem?! Lan Xintong, am I being too kind to you in bed? Thoughts like this?"


    When the words were over, he pulled Lan Xintong''s sleeve and pulled it toward the bed in the side hall.


    Blue Heart Tong:...


    ...


    Afterwards, Tang Wan looked at Lan Xintong with a ferocious expression, "Dare you dare to give me another man?"

 Chapter 653： Uchi Fu Lang 32

    Hearing this, the tired and sweaty Lan Xintong''s eyes suddenly turned red, and then suddenly he hugged Tang Wan tightly, "My wife, I, I don''t want you to admit other men into the palace!"


    He knew this shouldn''t be said, but facing such a wife owner, he couldn''t help it.


    Because she gave him the courage to say this.


    Tang Wan laughed after hearing this, and then stretched out her hand and gently patted his back, "Isn''t that right? I just want to be with Tongtong you, a couple of people for life, so you will never Don''t have the idea of ??pushing me to other men, you know?"


    As soon as he said this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but widen his eyes in shock.


    "The wife...Is everything you said true? I''m not dreaming, am I?" Lan Xintong asked in disbelief.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Wan looked at him angrily.


    Then he deliberately ridiculed: "Besides, in this world, how many men look like my Tongtong so deep in my heart?"


    "The wife!" Lan Xintong''s face flushed.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help but push Tang Wan again.


    Now, he just wants to use his actual actions to tell his wife how happy he is!


    At the same time, Lan Xintong''s long-standing favorability level went up.


    With the words of his wife, he is relieved!


    Even if he is alone, he will serve a good wife!


    So after the early dynasty, Tang Wan succeeded in not writing a memorial.


    When taking a bath, I could not help but deliberately said to Lan Xintong: "Tongtong, you are called a male face... If you are like this every day, I am afraid that you will become the first king in the history of the Tang Dynasty who did not reign for male **** earlier.


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong rolled his eyes boldly and said, "Wife-lord! If this is the case, no other ministers need to talk about me, my mother will first carry the sword and kill me in the palace!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "makes sense!"


    ...


    The next morning.


    After waiting for many things to be handled, Tang Wan coughed lightly: "The matter of accepting the harem mentioned by Aiqing yesterday, after I went back, I had a detailed discussion with Queen Feng."


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly looked expectant.


    "Queen Feng very much agrees with me that I can draft a man into the palace, so I am going to hand this matter to him!"


    "But who knows that last night, the mother emperor suddenly entrusted me with a dream, and sternly reprimanded me. The state affairs have not been handled properly. How can I indulge in male sex? The Feng empress is on the side to alert me, not to be damaged by male **** !" Tang Wan said with a heavy face.


    Then he shook his head and said: "Therefore, I told Queen Feng early in the morning that the draft is to be dismissed! When will I be called a qualified king and beloved by the people, it will not be too late to accept the king and enter the palace again! My will has been decided. Every Aiqing, don¡¯t have to say any more."


    As soon as this was said, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other, and then looked at General Blue.


    And General Lan glanced at Tang Wan, pressed the corners of her desperately upward mouth, and said with a serious face: "Since the emperor entrusts the dream, the minister waits... you will not force your majesty! When will your majesty figure it out, then It''s not too late!"


    "The ministers seconded!"


    ...


    Hearing the ministers'' answers, Tang Wan nodded reluctantly.


    Then he said: "Listen to the frontier to report that there was an enemy invasion in the northwest. Although the mother emperor cleaned up some worms during his lifetime, there were still many people who were corrupt and corrupt. Now our Tang Dynasty can be called internal and external troubles. If everything is done well, how can I consider my personal affairs?"

 Chapter 654： Uchi Fu Lang 33

    The ministers were dumbfounded when they heard Tang Wan''s words.


    How do you listen to your Majesty''s words, the country of the Tang Dynasty seems to have been in some danger, and there is a big problem?


    Does your majesty think too much?


    But soon, the ministers denied their ideas in their hearts.


    Oh no! Your Majesty is right! They should really be alert!


    The most terrifying thing is not the violent storms, but the boiling of frogs in warm water, causing Xiao Qiang!


    And your Majesty will never say these things for no reason, she must know some of their secrets.


    For a time, everyone couldn''t help but put themselves at risk.


    Some secretly said in their hearts: Did your majesty know about the old lady who robbed a beautiful boy in the street yesterday?


    I also thought: Did my majesty find out that I ordered 20 young men in Qingfeng Building last night?


    ...


    In the trembling thoughts of everyone, Tang Wan got up and flicked away.


    After she left, many people raised their sleeves and secretly wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads.


    As the saying goes, once the emperor and the courtier, this majesty now looks gentle, but when dealing with people, he will never show mercy.


    The Emperor is willing to tolerate some of their problems, but whether this majesty will endure it forever, not necessarily!


    So before your majesty rolls their names, they must change!


    So after returning, the ministers repeatedly thought about what they had done to lose heart, and then began to secretly remedy them.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Wan''s internal worries had nothing to do with them.


    She was referring to the private training of the heroine Tang Can.


    Although every prince had a certain number of soldiers in his hands, Tang Can had 30,000 men at one time. Who would believe it if there is nothing tricky?


    But Tang Wan was not in a hurry.


    Anyway, she didn''t force the heroine to train soldiers, if she really wanted to rebel?


    Humph!


    Then I will close the door and let Tongtong go!


    ...


    After Lan Xintong learned what Tang Wan had said in the courtroom, the heart she had originally held was finally let go.


    But he didn''t expect that she would come up with such an absurd reason to dream.


    But no matter what reason she used, as long as it is useful and can prevent ministers from forcing her to accept the emperor, it is enough.


    So when Tang Wan finished the memorial and returned to Fengxiang Country, Lan Xintong immediately brought the refreshments that she had prepared for her.


    "My wife, are you finished approving? Come and use some cakes." Lan Xintong''s voice is gentle and low.


    Tang Wan squinted her eyes drunkly.


    The voices of the men who respect the country are mostly delicate and gentle, only Tongtong''s voice is as always full of magnetism, and it sounds very nice.


    When Lan Xintong approached him, Tang Wan pulled him over to sit down.


    Then stretched out his hand and raised Lan Xintong''s chin with a smile, and whispered in his ear: "I want more than eating pastries..."


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Lan Xintong''s face naturally turned red.


    However, compared with the first time he met, he is obviously much bolder nowadays being favored by Tang Wan.


    So after a while, she said to Tang Wan: "Wait until the wife of the wife runs out of the cakes, then use, use again...it''s not too late for Xintong!"


    Tang Wan listened for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    "This is what you said Tongtong!" Tang Wan looked at his handsome face.


    "Yeah." Lan Xintong nodded.


    She treated him so well, and he gave everything for her willingly, let alone such things.


    "Okay! Then I''ll wait!" After that, he picked up the plum cake made by Lan Xintong and ate it, not forgetting to praise again and again, "Tongtong''s craftsmanship is getting better and better!"

 Chapter 655： Uchihu 34

    Seeing Tang Wan''s contented expression, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but curled up the corners of her mouth slightly, staring at her without blinking.


    He must have saved the world in his last life, otherwise, how could he meet such a good wife in this life?


    If he has the next life, he still wants to be with her!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another year passed in a flash.


    By this time, Tang Wan and Lan Xintong had been married for more than two years.


    But the two of them were in the same bed every night, but Lan Xintong''s stomach never heard any good news.


    For a time, the civil and military officials were all anxious.


    What''s wrong with Empress Feng''s stomach?


    And General Lan was even more anxious, and his tongue burst into flames.


    On this day, she finally couldn''t help entering the palace and asked Lan Xintong about the situation.


    "Xintong, to be honest with your mother, your majesty really likes you? Have you never had a bridal chamber?" General Lan asked suspiciously.


    Otherwise, how could Yi Xintong''s physique have not been pregnant yet?


    Hearing the words of General Lan, Lan Xintong felt tight.


    Then he shook his head quickly and said, "Mother, don¡¯t think about it. Your Majesty treats me sincerely. However, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m not able to get pregnant. I have looked for a doctor in private, but the doctor said that I¡¯m sick. No problem."


    General Lan was taken aback when he heard this, and then said in disbelief: "Is it possible...Is it possible that the problem lies with your Majesty?"


    If this is the case, that would be a bad thing!


    If the man''s body is not good, you can take a few more, but if this woman''s body is not good, then it''s over!


    ...


    Hearing General Lan''s words, Lan Xintong''s face changed slightly.


    Upon seeing this, General Blue suddenly turned stiffly and looked towards the door.


    At this moment, Tang Wan stepped forward and stood not far away.


    Obviously, just now, she heard what she said.


    For a while, General Lan couldn''t help but knelt down quickly, "Your Majesty forgive your sins, the ministers have just made a mistake, please come down!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly stepped forward to help General Lan up, and then said: "Mother-in-law, get up quickly! What''s wrong with you?" There was no anger on her face.


    General Blue stood up nervously.


    Tang Wan had been in the throne for two years, and she saw the changes in her eyes, so now, she had long been afraid to treat her as the original emperor.


    Who knows what she actually thinks when she says it''s okay?


    Besides, if any woman is changed, her dignity is questioned, how can she not be angry?


    Not to mention that she is still the emperor of a country.


    ...


    After Tang Wan helped General Lan, she walked to sit next to Lan Xintong, and then said in thought, "However, what my mother-in-law said is not unreasonable. I have been married to Tongtong for more than two years. It is reasonable to say that Something happened."


    When the words fell, she said to the female officer next to her: "Come here, pass the emperor! You must be proficient in women''s physical conditions."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" the female officer quickly replied.


    After the female officer left, Tang Wan said to General Lan: "Mother-in-law, please sit down."


    Upon seeing this, General Lan nodded and sat down like pins and needles.


    But seeing this, Tang Wan reached out and landed on the back of Lan Xintong''s hand, and said softly: "Tongtong don''t worry, it''s my fault, I forgot the heir."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong''s expression softened, "The wife''s words are too serious. It is indeed my fault for not having a son and a half for you."


    Tang Wan:...


    This kind of thinking is terrible!


    "What nonsense? I didn''t marry you so that you could give birth to me!" Tang Wanyi said sternly.


    As soon as these words came out, General Lan and Lan Xintong were confused.


    She has such an idea?

 Chapter 656： Uchihu 35

    Seeing the shocked expressions of the two of them, Tang Wan couldn''t help coughing lightly.


    It seems that her statement is a bit too advanced for them.


    But soon, on Lan Xintong''s face with a deep outline that looked particularly handsome and determined, a trace of movement appeared, and tears appeared in his eyes.


    "The wife..." How did she treat him so well?


    From marrying her to the present, she can say that she gave him all the favors, and now, even in matters such as heirs, she is willing to accommodate him!


    How did she make him not love her?


    At this time, General Blue also showed a complex look.


    This is how he loves his family, Xintong, to say such a thing.


    I thought that when I was young, I was already enough to spoil Xintong''s father, but compared with your Majesty... she was simply a scum!


    If you let others know what kind of life Xintong will have after marrying your Majesty, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will be jealous of him, right?


    For a moment, General Lan couldn''t help but sighed: "Your Majesty, although I am very happy that you value Xintong like this, you are the lord of a country, and you cannot succeed. If Xintong still can''t get pregnant... Please make sure to get new You enter the palace."


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help squeezing her hands tightly.


    Although he didn''t want his wife to accept a newcomer, his mother was right, and his wife could not be without descendants.


    At that time, even if he doesn''t want to, he will have to send her to the bedside of other men.


    But when he thought of this, his heart went crazy with jealousy and pain.


    ...


    Tang Wan shook her head after General Lan''s words fell behind and said: "No need to say General Lan. If Tong Tong is still unable to get pregnant, then I will adopt a child from the clan. What''s more, what if it is my problem? "


    Having said this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel moved.


    This is a great idea!


    As long as she tells everyone that she is infertile, naturally no one will force her to continue accepting the new monarch into the palace.


    Moreover, other emperors have the opportunity to make their daughters the next queen, and they must be happy to send their children to the palace.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan made up his mind.


    Soon, the most famous old doctors of the Taiyuan Hospital rushed over.


    Hearing that the queen was going to check her body, several people immediately stepped forward with serious expressions.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, then walked into the inner hall, and ordered Lan Xintong and General Lan to guard outside.


    Several old imperial doctors quickly stepped forward to get Tang Wan''s pulse.


    ...


    "How is it? Is there something abnormal in my body?" Tang Wan asked.


    After hearing this, several people looked at each other and shook their heads together, "My Majesty, your body, everything is normal, and there is no sterility."


    Tang Wan was slightly disappointed.


    But soon he lowered his face and said, "Really? But... I think I just can''t do it physically!"


    As soon as these words came out, several old doctors were confused.


    What?


    What does your Majesty mean?


    Is she suggesting that she is infertile?


    At this moment, they heard Tang Wan continue to say: "Old ladies, do you know what to say after going out?"


    After hearing this, several people couldn''t help showing bitter expressions.


    But fortunately at this moment, a royal doctor with the oldest qualifications stood up and said: "Weichen understands that your Majesty is suffering from infertility, and I am afraid it is difficult to have children.


    "That''s right." Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    After hearing this, several people were full of doubts.


    As a queen, if her reputation for infertility spreads, wouldn''t she be laughed at?


    What is the Queen''s idea?

 Chapter 657： Uchihu 36

    Tang Wan naturally didn''t mean to explain to them, but she nodded faintly and said, "Okay, you can withdraw."


    After all, walked outside the hall.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan appear, General Lan and Lan Xintong both looked at her immediately.


    "Your Majesty, what did the royal doctor say?" General Lan asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately jumped into acting skills, showing a grudging smile, "The doctor said, I...I have infertility!"


    "What?" General Lan''s eyes widened in shock.


    Was she really hit by the crow''s mouth just now?


    How could it be like this?


    Lan Xintong also showed an ugly look at this moment.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Lan Xintong pitifully, "Tongtong, you won''t despise me?"


    Hearing this, Lan Xintong immediately shook his head and said: "What is your Majesty talking nonsense? No matter what, Xintong has no intention of disgusting! Even if you can''t give birth, Xintong has only you in her heart!"


    "That''s good!" Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief.


    ...


    General Lan was at this moment desperate and said: "How could this be?"


    Your Majesty is infertile, how should the offspring be resolved?


    However, it is good that your majesty has only been tested for infertility now, otherwise, if the queen is found out before, she will be unstable on the throne.


    Seeing General Lan¡¯s dazed expression, Tang Wan immediately said, ¡°Mother-in-law, don¡¯t worry, since the matter has turned into the worst outcome... Then we should plan ahead!¡±


    Hearing this, General Blue immediately raised his head, "What does your majesty mean?"


    "Several emperor sisters should have given birth to heirs. Regardless of whether they are prostitutes or concubines, they also asked General Lan to personally lead people to bring them over. Of course, if there are emperor sisters, they are unwilling to hand over their children. If I raise him, then forget it!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, General Lan immediately said: "Weichen takes the order!"


    "Yeah! But forget about the daughters of the Seven Emperor Sisters. Also, before bringing people back, you must check their bloodlines to ensure the legitimacy of the royal bloodlines." Tang Wan asked.


    "Weichen understands, please rest assured!" General Lan nodded seriously.


    "Well, I''m tired. If General Lan has nothing to do with him, let''s go back first." Tang Wan looked tired.


    Upon seeing this, General Blue nodded immediately.


    In my heart, I was thinking: Your Majesty looks calm, but in my heart, it is actually very uncomfortable.


    Good luck tricks people, good luck tricks people!


    Such a good Majesty is a sterile person!


    ...


    After General Lan left, Lan Xintong looked at Tang Wan and said, "Wife-lord, what did the emperor say, is there no way to adjust?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head pretentiously uncomfortably, "Yes, nothing, anyway, in this life, I am enough to have you!"


    Lan Xintong immediately hugged her tightly, "Don''t worry about your wife, no matter what happens, Xintong will always be by your side."


    "With your words, I am relieved!" Tang Wan quietly curled her lips in a place where Lan Xintong could not see.


    And thinking that once he told him the truth, he might be guilty for it, so Tang Wan didn''t tell him the truth about infertility.


    The next day, General Lan sent his capable men to the fiefs of several emperors with imperial decree.


    She herself rushed to the fief of the second emperor.


    The ministers were kept secret.

 Chapter 658： Uchi Fu Lang 37

    It was not until a month later that General Lan and his men brought back five baby girls from the hands of the emperors, and the officials realized that something was wrong.


    This is so good...How did your Majesty let General Lan bring back all the children of the princes?


    And the next morning, they got a piece of news that could be called a bolt from the blue.


    The queen is...infertile!


    Therefore, in order to have successors in the Tang Dynasty, she ordered General Lan to go to the fiefs of the princes and brought their daughters back to train as heirs.


    No wonder the Queen has always resisted the draft.


    Now it seems that she was afraid that she had known that she had a physical problem a long time ago, so she has refused to draft, right?


    ...


    After Tang Wan announced the news of her infertility personally, she said with a faint expression: "From now on, these five emperors will be my stepdaughters. I will decide who will be the emperor in the future based on their respective performances. Madam, you Aiqing, there is no need to mention the draft in the future."


    Upon hearing this, everyone quickly replied with low heads: "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Well. If you have nothing to do, retreat."


    After a while, he stood up and left the Jinluang Temple with a heavy back.


    In fact, when the corner of his mouth was already turning around, he couldn''t help but **** up.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Can also learned about Tang Wan''s order to take away the daughters of several other emperors.


    I thought that in the future, someone would come and order her to take away the prostitute Zi Haogang gave birth to her. She herself was even prepared to swear to the death.


    But who knew that when the heirs of the other emperors had been sent to the capital, Tang Wan''s people did not appear in the Qin fief.


    At this moment Tang Can finally understood that Tang Wan hadn''t planned to send anyone to ask for her daughter from the beginning!


    But it makes her angry more than sending someone to ask her for someone!


    What does Tang Wan mean?


    I''m so afraid that her daughter is just as good as her, will she **** her throne in the future?


    However, the fact that Tang Wan has no children is a good thing for her!


    In this way, she can take the opportunity to play, and when the time is right, she will enter the capital and take the throne!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan was looking at the five small carrot heads in front of him.


    The oldest is only four years old, and the youngest is less than three months old.


    According to reports from General Lan and others, as soon as he heard that Tang Wan was infertile, his child would have the opportunity to become the emperor and prince in the future. , Otherwise, send a few more daughters into the palace, then their daughters will become more likely to become queens in the future.


    They can''t bet the queen anyway, but it''s good that their daughter has the opportunity to become the queen.


    As long as they live long enough, when their daughter becomes the throne in the future, are they not too emperor?


    ...


    After watching for a while, Tang Wan said with a faint expression: "The treatment of several emperors must be treated equally, and all arrangements must be reviewed by the Phoenix Queen, do you know?"


    Although Tong Tong didn''t show off his talents because he was married to her this time, it didn''t mean he was incapable.


    Leave these five emperors to him to take care of and observe, and teach them carefully. When they are older, they can naturally see the character of each of them.


    Upon hearing Tang Wan''s words, the female officials nodded respectfully, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Ok."


    After that, Tang Wan stopped seeing a few children and turned and left.

 Chapter 659： Uchi Fu Lang 38

    In an instant, five years passed.


    Lan Xintong''s favorability reached its peak long ago when she learned that Tang Wan refused to accept the new monarch entering the palace, but because the additional tasks were never completed, Tang Wan didn''t worry that they would die unexpectedly now.


    As for her additional mission this time, it sounds a bit surprising.


    It was not to prevent Lan Xintong from murdering and setting fire to avenge his mother, but to prevent him from destroying the dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty.


    The so-called dragon veins are all real golden dragons in the eyes of people who know how to look at the air, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a vast mountain range.


    In the original plot, Lan Xintong read many books and just learned the skills related to this.


    Therefore, when Tang Can''s army moved him to live outside the city, they knew that he would not be able to escape this time and could not avenge him, so he came to a ruthless one and directly let his men destroy the place symbolizing the dragon head.


    When the dragon head is strangled, the dragon vein is naturally destroyed, and the foundation of the Tang Dynasty is naturally unstable.


    However, Tang Can is the heroine after all, and in times of crisis, she has heaven to help.


    Therefore, after Lan Xintong was shot, in order to restore the dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty, a Taoist priest who also admired Tang Can at that time consumed half of his life and helped Tang Can restore the foundation of the Tang Dynasty.


    And this time, although Lan Xintong became a phoenix, General Lan did not die, but since the main system did not determine her to complete the additional task, it means that this matter has a follow-up.


    Tang Wan knew without asking that this follow-up was naturally related to the heroine.


    ...


    On this day, Tang Wan was going to the morning court, and suddenly a female officer came in and panicked and reported: "Report! It''s not good! King Qin and King Chu have rebelled on the grounds that their majesty has taken offspring!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was not surprised.


    But the ministers were stunned after hearing this, "What? King Qin reversed? His Majesty didn''t ask her daughter to enter the palace. Why did she rebel on this ground?" It was shameless!


    To put it bluntly, don¡¯t you just want to grab the throne?


    If your Majesty is mediocre and incompetent, then they can still open one eye and close one eye, but now your Majesty is so sacred, the Tang Dynasty has become stronger and stronger under her leadership in recent years, so what face does Tang Can have to grab the throne? ?


    And King Chu, didn''t her daughter be sent to the palace willingly by herself?


    If you didn''t want your daughter to enter the palace, why didn''t you say it?


    For a moment, the generals immediately stood up with murderous faces and said: "Your Majesty, the general is willing to lead troops to strangle the anti-thief!"


    "Finally, the petition will kill the anti-thief, please fulfill it!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that she is still very popular as a queen. She hasn''t said anything yet, so many people have taken the initiative to petition to help her keep the country.


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan smiled lightly and said: "All of you, Aiqing, please hurry up. The king of Chu has a cowardly personality and rebellion since he was a child. I am afraid that there is another inside story... But since King Qin has turned his back, then I will not be a man. Show mercy!"


    After all, he ordered a few generals neatly and ordered them to lead troops to suppress the thieves.


    After retiring from the court, Tang Wan stopped approving the memorial, and went directly to Fengxiang Palace to find Lan Xintong.


    This time King Qin''s rebellion may be the key to completing the additional task. Once the task is completed, who knows whether she and Tong Tong will belch soon?


    So she had to hug Tongtong as soon as possible.


    When she arrived, Lan Xintong was teaching several emperors.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming, she smiled slightly at her, "Is the wife head down?"

 Chapter 660： Uchi Fu Lang 39

    Tang Wan nodded towards Lan Xintong, then looked at the children.


    Seeing her, the children immediately stepped forward and bowed to them. After Tang Wan nodded at them, she asked the female officer to take them out.


    After the children had left, Tang Wan stepped forward and hugged Lan Xintong, "Tongtong, King Qin said that I had robbed King Chu and their children, and turned it around."


    "What?" Lan Xintong was startled.


    rebel?


    She is also worthy?


    Not to mention these children, they were all sent to the palace willingly by several princes. Besides, the wife did not want her Tang Can''s children. Why did she rebel against this?


    To put it bluntly, you just want to be the emperor, right?


    Ah!


    Shameless!


    ...


    Reaching out and gently patted Tang Wan on the back, Lan Xintong said softly: "Don''t be afraid of the wife, she won''t succeed! You are the empress who is justified."


    Tang Wan smiled after hearing her lips curled, and then said: "If I am not the queen, would Tong Tong be willing to accompany me all over the world?"


    "Of course!" Lan Xintong nodded solemnly.


    Tang Wan laughed, "That''s good, King Qin rebelled. Actually, I had predicted it, and it''s not surprising now. If this is the case, I will have more things to be busy and less time alone with you ."


    After all, he showed a rather troubled look.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but chuckle, "It doesn''t matter, no matter what the wife''s master is doing, I will stay with you."


    But I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: The only person who regarded him as more important than Jiangshan was the wife.


    How lucky is he to get all her favor?


    And Tang Can wants to take away his wife?


    dream!


    He will never allow anyone to touch what belongs to his wife.


    ...


    And Tang Can deserves to be a person with the halo of the heroine.


    But a week later, Tang Wan received news that the two generals who had taken the initiative to invite them had died.


    For a time, the civil and military officials were in an uproar.


    General Lan''s expression also sank, and then he stepped forward and said to Tang Wan: "Your Majesty, the minister, please..."


    However, before finishing speaking, she was interrupted by Tang Wan, "I understand what you mean, General Lan, but I have more important things to explain to you. I should leave it to others to eliminate the anti-thief. ."


    Hearing this, General Blue nodded, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Subsequently, Tang Wan ordered a few more capable generals.


    However, no one expected that under the premise that our side had a huge advantage, the past few generals had lost the battle again and again, but in just one month, three cities were captured.


    But thinking that Tang Can was once a **** of war, and she knew the fighting styles of most generals in the middle of Korea very well, it was not surprising that everyone couldn''t help but was even more worried.


    What should I do if this continues?


    Do you really want to watch Tang Can hit outside the city?


    ...


    When he learned that the people sent by Tang Wan had been defeated repeatedly, Lan Xintong could not sit still.


    "My wife, let me go!" Lan Xintong said to Tang Wan.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him, "No, how could I let you take risks?" Tang Wan immediately refused.


    Lan Xintong listened and squeezed her hand, "Wife-lord, you believe me, I learned martial arts from my mother since I was a child, so I can protect myself."


    Tang Wan looked at her pleadingly and hesitated.


    After a while, he finally nodded, "Okay, but this time, I''m going to be the prince! Otherwise, how can you persuade others to listen to you as a man, even the Queen of Phoenix?"


    Lan Xintong''s face was startled when he said this.


    But then, he nodded and said: "Good!"


    He will definitely protect his wife.

 Chapter 661： Uchihu 40

    The next day, Tang Wan announced the news of the imperial conquest.


    Upon hearing this, the ministers were all opposed.


    But Tang Wan looked like I had decided, and she didn''t give people a chance to persuade her at all.


    So everyone had to agree.


    ...


    Tang Wan turned back and called General Lan over.


    "General Lan, during this period of time I am not in the capital, you will have to work hard." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, General Lan immediately said: "Where did your majesty say? It is the duty of the minister to share worries and solve problems for your majesty."


    Tang Wan nodded slightly, and then handed her a kit, "Several emperors have also been entrusted to General Lan to take care of them. If there is anything wrong with my trip, General Lan will open this kit..."


    "Your Majesty!" General Blue''s face changed drastically.


    This is also unlucky!


    Isn''t it a King Qin?


    As long as King Qin is not the first emperor¡¯s bloodline, everything she did will be in vain, right?


    But General Blue soon reacted.


    If this is the case, where would the honor of the first emperor be placed?


    ...


    Looking at General Lan¡¯s surprised expression, Tang Wan smiled faintly: ¡°General Lan don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m just in case! Otherwise, if something happens to me, but I haven¡¯t made any arrangements, it¡¯s a mess of government affairs. I am just used to taking precautions."


    Hearing this, General Lan nodded, "Weichen understands."


    "Well, you are Tong Tong''s mother and the general that the mother emperor trusts most. I believe you." Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Your Majesty...Weichen, will definitely live up to what your Majesty entrusted!" General Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, okay, I will go on a private conquest with Tong Tong tomorrow. If General Lan has anything to say to him, I will go to Fengxiang Palace as soon as possible." Tang Wan said.


    "Yes, Weichen retires!"


    ...


    After arriving in Fengxiang''s palace, General Lan once again told Lan Xintong that he must protect Tang Wan.


    Lan Xintong nodded himself again and again.


    Even if he died on his own, he wouldn''t make his wife''s owner trouble.


    The next day, Tang Wan and Lan Xintong led troops out of the city. After half a month of marching, they arrived in Ningcheng.


    Tang Can and Lin Zihao were quite surprised when they learned that Tang Wan''s imperial conquest.


    "Wife-lord, Tang Wan...seems to really regard you as a confidant, and actually came here in person!" Lin Zihao couldn''t help but say.


    At this time, another red-haired young man beside Tang Can sneered: "She is a self-inflicted snare, my wife, when the war starts tomorrow, I will definitely take her for you!"


    And this red-haired young man was also the reason why Tang Can was able to kill several generals sent by Tang Wan.


    His name is Canglang, and in the original plot, he is a superb master Tang Can encountered when he travels the rivers and lakes, and he is unruly.


    But he was moved by Tang Can, so the wolf became a dog, acting like a little wolf dog in front of Tang Can.


    This time, Tang Can was able to take down several cities smoothly, and Canglang was indispensable.


    ...


    After the words of Canglang fell, another youth in Tsing Yi reminded him, "Canglang, you should not praise Haikou! Then Tang Wan must be protected by heavy masters, which is what you kill and kill?"


    If killing the queen is so simple, do they still bother to fight?


    And this young man in Tsing Yi was the other servant Tang Can accepted after he arrived in the fief.


    But in addition to these two who have already entered the house, there are now three men in the account who are ambiguous with her.


    Therefore, the smile on Lin Zihao''s face is now much less.


    He really didn''t expect that after marrying Tang Can, the men next to her would never be less.


    Look at Lan Xintong again?

 Chapter 662： Uchi Fu Lang 41

    Once, he even laughed at Lan Xintong who married Tang Wan.


    But now?


    A few years later, Tang Wan, as a queen, did not even have a male monarch included in the harem, and only Lan Xintong was the only husband.


    Although there is also a reason for Tang Wan''s infertility, but what about it?


    As a queen, even if she is sterile, it does not prevent her from enjoying male sex, right?


    But she didn''t!


    And the news that came from the capital over the past few years, once mentioned Lan Xintong, it must be how Tang Wan pampered him, and it made all the men in the world admire Lan Xintong.


    At first he didn''t think there was anything.


    But everyone is afraid of comparison.


    With Tang Wan as a comparison, gradually, he couldn''t help but envy Lan Xintong.


    I even couldn''t help thinking: If the person who married Tang Wan was me, would it be me who is now single-mindedly pampered by her?


    And although the wife said that she loves him most, is she still entangled with one man after another? And yesterday he heard what she said to the wolf what should I do without you, love you most.


    If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he couldn''t believe that when his wife coaxed other men, it was the same as when he coaxed him.


    But as a prince, three husbands and four servants are commonplace. Even if he is a righteous monarch, he has no right to condemn his wife, he can only silently watch her get close to other men.


    ...


    When Tang Can heard the words of a few people, he nodded seriously and said: "Yes, Tang Wan will definitely have a lot of people around him to protect him this time, but as long as she appears, we will have a chance!"


    "My wife, don''t worry, as long as she is driven out, I will be able to shoot her with one arrow!" The Canglang was very confident in his arrows.


    "Well, then, it''s up to you to rely on Cang Wolf!" Tang Can nodded.


    In the past few years, she has not slackened for a moment.


    Of course, there are more and more men around her.


    Although I am a little sorry to Zihao, it is natural for women to have three husbands and four servants, and these men have a deep and righteous affection for her. How can she bear to reject them and look at them sad?


    So slowly, people were brought into the house one by one.


    Of course, they all have their own cuteness and unique abilities, otherwise, they would not be in her eyes.


    The reason why her actions have been so smooth this time is because of the wisdom of several husbands.


    And she also discovered that the wisdom of men is actually no less than that of women.


    As long as they use their talents well, unexpected results can be achieved.


    ...


    At this time, on the other side of the confrontation between the two armies, Tang Wan was in the middle army tent, taking Lan Xintong to understand the current situation.


    After several generals saluted, the generals with red eyes reported the battle situation one by one.


    Finally gritted his teeth fiercely: "Tang Can invited a red-haired marksman from nowhere. His arrows are almost unmatched. Several generals died in his hands."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved, and she quickly pitted this person against the original plot.


    What they said should be the gray wolf, one of the servants of the heroine.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Logically speaking, since she married Tong Tong, the plot of the world should have changed somewhat.


    But the man Tang Can should meet, now he has met quite a few.

 Chapter 663： Uchihu 42

    At this moment, Lan Xintong showed a contemplative expression to the sand table.


    After a while, Chao Tang Wan said: "Wife-lord, Ningcheng has a complex terrain, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and must not be lost, but it is not impossible to use it well to wipe out the rebels here."


    As soon as he said this, the generals in the tent showed dazed expressions.


    If the person who said this is not the Queen of Phoenix, they must now be tempted to scold each other for not knowing that the sky is so high.


    Let alone Tang Can¡¯s soldiers and horses, they were all brave and brave, but Tang Can himself marched treacherously and was difficult to deal with. As a result, now Feng Empress opened his mouth to wipe out the opponent.


    Isn''t this bragging?


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t doubt Lan Xintong, but her eyes lit up and said, "Oh, what tricks does Tongtong have?"


    "Wife, generals, look at this... this river is called Yunhe. I don¡¯t know if you know it. Every July, the river will dry up, and the soil at the bottom of the river will harden. For people to walk, the people on the other side of the river would choose to walk into the city from the bottom of the Yunhe River in order to take a shortcut into the city." Lan Xintong said.


    Hearing this, an old general asked unceremoniously: "What does Queen Feng mean by saying this?"


    "General Li still don''t understand? If we put a layer of water at the bottom of the Yunhe River to soften the silt at the bottom of the river, and then lure the enemy deeper, once Tang Can''s people fall into the bottom of the river, wouldn''t it be a turtle in the urn? "Lan Xintong said.


    As soon as these words came out, the generals suddenly lit up.


    "Hou Feng''s words are reasonable!"


    "Yes! At that time, we will pretend to be defeated and return to the city, and the rebels will win consecutively. The morale is greatly boosted, and we will definitely pursue the victory!"


    "But in this way, how do our people pass through the Yunhe?" At this time, someone asked.


    You know, people who want to lure the enemy into deep, they must pass through the bottom of the river, otherwise, how could the people on King Qin''s side get into the trap stupidly?


    "It''s simple. When that happens, we will prepare some wide and long planks on top of the silt, which will naturally allow people outside to pass smoothly." Lan Xintong explained.


    Hearing these words, Tang Wan couldn''t help but scream in her heart.


    My Tongtong is awesome.


    Even the pressure is considered.


    ...


    And then, Lan Xintong discussed the specific operating rules with the generals.


    On the other hand, Tang Wan was completely ignored by the audience and fell asleep while sitting with her head on her head.


    When everyone had discussed it, she realized that Tang Wan was already asleep on the side.


    Just when they were thinking about whether to wake Tang Wan, Lan Xintong made a hissing gesture, and then said: "It''s getting late, you generals should also go back and rest earlier. Your Majesty will leave it to me."


    "Yes, Queen Feng!" everyone replied in a low voice.


    Then he walked out lightly.


    After everyone left, Lan Xintong walked to Tang Wan''s side, then gently picked up her body and walked into the two tents.


    ...


    The next day, Tang Wan was awakened by the loud bugle sound.


    Only when she woke up, she realized that she was already in Ningcheng.


    Seeing that she was awake, Lan Xintong walked over immediately, and inadvertently set a death flag for herself, "The wife is awake? Come and eat something. The conditions outside are not as good as those in the palace, and the wife should be patient for a while. Time, we will go back to the palace immediately after the war."


    Tang Wan didn''t respond for a while, and after nodding, she got up for breakfast.

 Chapter 664： Uchi Fu Lang 43

    After eating, Tang Wan began to inspect and encourage morale.


    It didn''t take long before Tang Can started calling out.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong immediately asked Tang Wan to return to the tent, "Wife-lord, I will go over and take a look. No matter how they curse, you don''t want to come out."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help saying: "But would it be too embarrassing? Would the soldiers think I was a coward?"


    "How come? Everyone is eager to protect the wife''s owner well." Lan Xintong said immediately.


    "Well then!" Tang Wan nodded.


    I thought to myself: As long as I and Tong Tong are not together, he won''t have any accidents.


    After all, they die together every time.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan had agreed, Lan Xintong felt relieved, and then let people send Tang Wan back to the tent.


    Before leaving, Tang Wan didn''t forget to say to Lan Xintong: "Then Tongtong, be careful! Don''t be afraid to lose face when you should be counseled! It''s important to save your life!"


    Lan Xintong was a little bit dumbfounded when she heard it, "I know the wife, don''t worry." I still want to be with you.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back." Tang Wan said.


    "Yeah!" Lan Xintong watched Tang Wan and the female officer leave before walking towards the city wall.


    When he arrived, Tang Can''s army downstairs was scolding.


    Seeing Lan Xintong, she immediately laughed and said: "Oh! Tang Wan is scared? He actually pushed you out as a man to show up, and became a turtle!"


    "Hahahaha! As expected, it''s something that hasn''t been planted. You can''t give birth to a baby, and you have such a soft temper!"


    Hearing these words, Lan Xintong''s eyes became colder and colder.


    The next moment, he suddenly appeared to lose his composure and said: "Kill me!"


    "No, Queen Phoenix!" The general next to him immediately dissuaded him as planned, and acted in a scene where the two of them disagree.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong immediately said loudly: "They dare to insult your majesty, without giving them a lesson, how to maintain your majesty''s dignity? Kill me!"


    After hearing this, the general raised his hand with a helpless expression for only a year and made an offensive gesture.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Can suddenly showed successful smiles.


    Come out!


    Come out, you all have to die!


    ...


    Soon, the army went out of the city, and then quickly smashed together.


    Upon seeing this, Canglang said with regret: "It''s a pity, the dog emperor is too costly to come out!"


    Hearing this, Tang Can also sneered: "She was afraid that she knew the power of the arrow, so she didn''t dare to venture out. However, she pushed Lan Xintong out of a man to face thousands of troops alone, she was afraid I don''t like Lan Xintong that much either!"


    If she really likes it, how can she let Lan Xintong face danger alone?


    The gray wolf nodded in agreement.


    In my heart, I thought: This Tang Wan is just a sorrow!


    ...


    And soon, Tang Wan''s decay appeared again.


    For a while, the general on the wall couldn''t help screaming: "Quick! Mingjin retreat! Retreat! Retreat!"


    After a while, the retreat signal was issued, and soldiers immediately rushed into the city.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Can immediately ordered people to take advantage of it and pursue it.


    However, Tang Wan''s army really "escaped too fast", so when Tang Can''s men chased him, the city gate happened to be closed.


    For a while, Tang Can couldn''t help but look hard.


    Just a little bit!


    damn it!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Can''s ugly face, Cang Lang quickly said, "Don''t worry about the wife''s wife. After this battle, their morale will inevitably drop. Next time, we will be able to enter the city and capture Tang Wan alive!"

 Chapter 665： Uchi Fu Lang 44

    "Yeah!" Tang Can nodded slightly after hearing it, narrowed his eyes, and looked directly at Lan Xintong who was looking frustrated above.


    Next time, they won''t have such good luck!


    Without knowing, Lan Xintong stepped down the city wall and said to the soldiers: "Everyone has worked hard. The logistics department must settle the wounded soldiers. There must be no slack, you know?"


    "Queen Feng rest assured."


    Later, Lan Xintong returned to the tent where Tang Wan was.


    "Wife, I''m back." Lan Xintong opened the tent curtain.


    But the next moment, Tang Wan''s body flew towards him, "Tongtong, are you back? Are you not injured?"


    "The wife is thinking too much, there are many people around me to protect, how can I get hurt?" Lan Xintong said dubiously.


    He did not personally go to the battlefield.


    "That''s good! Let me hug me well!" Tang Wan wanted to hug and suppressed her shocked expression.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong couldn''t help but twitched her lips, and then hugged Tang Wan''s body tightly.


    Although it is a bit nasty, he really likes to see how nervous his wife is.


    Every time she showed this expression, he felt that he was her whole world, special happiness.


    ...


    Next, Tang Can''s people came to the door to scold again every day.


    But Tang Wan just ignored them as if she was really afraid to go out.


    Until one night seven days later, Tang Wan deliberately revealed something to the spies on Tang Can''s side, saying that she was going to attack the rebel camp at night.


    As soon as Tang Can got the news, he immediately sent several more scouts to verify the news.


    She soon determined that Tang Wan''s army was really secretly leaving the city!


    For a moment, Tang Can couldn''t help showing excitement and said: "The opportunity is here! Tang Wan must have thought that I was not prepared, so I wanted to use this night as a shame!"


    After all, the emperor and the phoenix empress had both been personally conquered, but they were not defeated in a single victory, so what''s the majesty?


    Tang Can must be eager to find a place to regain his morale!


    However, this time, hum, will only make her come back and forth!


    ...


    That night.


    Willow on the moon.


    Under the cold moonlight, the two groups of armies kept quiet, one preparing to "sneak attack" and the other to counterattack.


    Not long after, the two groups met.


    Suddenly, the sound of shouting and killing all over the sky sounded.


    When Tang Wan''s army saw this, they immediately began to yell "It''s in the plan" one after another, while continuing to retreat towards Yunhe.


    Tang Can''s people didn''t suspect him, and they started chasing wildly.


    Soon, the two sides arrived at the Yunhe River.


    As soon as they reached the Yunhe River, the people on Tang Wan''s side immediately moved down the Yunhe River, seeming to be particularly flustered, and then fled towards the other side of the river, looking like they had stepped on the bottom of the river.


    And Tang Can¡¯s army has been in Ningcheng for a while, so they all know that people can leave under the Yunhe River, plus Tang Wan¡¯s people ran directly below, how can they think too much?


    Therefore, when they chased the river, Tang Can''s men and horses swarmed down the Yunhe River.


    However, they were shocked to find that most of their legs were plunged into the soft mud, and it was difficult to pull them out.


    Forget it, the key is that the people behind are still rushing down!


    For a while, the people in front couldn''t pull out their legs, and the people behind couldn''t stop their legs. So soon the bottom of the Yunhe River was full of Tang Can''s people.


    The people on Tang Wan''s side immediately drew the bow at this moment and shot them to the bottom.


    The screams immediately rang out.


    But because the signal was too late to send out, the people who were chasing after regarded these screams as being from Tang Wan''s army, so they rushed harder one by one!

 Chapter 666： Uchi Fu Lang 45

    When Tang Can reacted, the elite soldiers she had trained meticulously for more than five years had already lost more than half of them in the mud of Yunhe.


    For a while, Tang Can''s eyes were red.


    "Return to me! Go back!"


    damn it!


    She was calculated!


    Tang Wan actually came up with such a poisonous scheme to kill her elite soldiers!


    However, it was already too late for her to retire.


    At this moment, the soldiers who had been chased by her army who had been "hustling their heads and scurrying around" at this time took long wooden boards and quickly spread them on the bottom of the river and the bodies of Tang Can''s elite soldiers, and they went back.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the rebel!"


    "Go!"


    The screams resounded across the night sky, and they didn''t just come from one direction.


    Only then did Tang Can realize that she was surrounded!


    Even in the dense forest by the river that they passed by, many people sprang from the trees at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Canglang couldn''t help but grab Tang Can''s body quickly and put her on his horse, "Wife, let''s go!"


    "No! I''m not leaving!" Tang Can''s eyes were red, and his face was full of hatred.


    How could she lose?


    ...


    "Wife-lord! Now is not the time to be willful, go!" After all, the wolf waved his whip and forcibly took Tang Can away.


    Upon seeing this, he kept staring at Tang Can''s secret guard who hadn''t acted in the dark, and immediately acted at this moment, "Chasing!"


    At this time, Lan Xintong was standing on the city wall, looking at the torch in the distance, with a cold expression on his face.


    Want to kill the wife owner?


    First ask me if I agree!


    Early the next morning.


    When Tang Wan woke up, the war was over.


    Just as Lan Xintong planned, Tang Can''s elite soldiers were wiped out, but even though Tang Can and Canglang were chased by the dark guards, they managed to escape.


    But they escaped, but Lin Zihao and others were over.


    When Tang Wan''s people rushed into Tang Can''s base camp, Lin Zihao, who was panicked, saw that he could not escape, and was afraid of losing his innocence, so he took off his belt and hanged himself.


    The boy in Tsing Yi was killed while resisting.


    Only then did Tang Wan know that King Chu had been killed by Tang Can long ago.


    When she heard the news, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sneered.


    "She can do it!" Although the emperor''s heart is a bit normal, Tang Can is a bit cruel.


    Of course, people are the heroine, how to act, it is not her turn to comment on anything.


    ...


    After destroying Tang Can''s army, Tang Wan also received the news that the additional mission was completed.


    The reason is probably because this time Lan Xintong chose to protect the Tang Dynasty, rather than destroy it.


    But Tang Wan didn''t care about these anymore.


    Because after the mission is completed, it seems that death is not far away!


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    At this time, Lan Xintong walked to Tang Wan''s side and said: "The wife, the matter here is over, we should go back."


    Staying outside for one more day will make the wife''s wife suffer one more day. Although Tang Can hasn''t caught her yet, her power has been cut off, and she won''t be able to figure out any tricks when she wants to come.


    Tang Wan nodded after listening.


    Therefore, the two chose the class teacher to return to the court the next day.


    With the army going all the way, it seems safe to return to Beijing.


    However, Tang Wan never expected that she would kill the two by herself!


    When the army marched to camp outside a city, Tang Wan and Lan Xintong chose to enter the city to rest.


    But as soon as they entered the city, they encountered an assassination.


    The people who assassinated them were no one else, but Tang Can and her men''s group.

 Chapter 667： Uchiro 46

    Tang Wan took a look and immediately grabbed Lan Xintong''s hand, "Tongtong be careful, let''s run!"


    So, taking advantage of the dark guards blocking Tang Can and the others'' efforts, Tang Wan pulled Lan Xintong''s body and ran towards the street.


    However, she forgot that her legs had already used a special skill.


    So when she took Lan Xintong''s hand and ran forward, she quickly realized with a dazed expression that her speed seemed to be... flying!


    At this moment, a carriage came not far away.


    Tang Wan saw this, her eyes widened suddenly.


    by!


    My old lady can''t stop now, is it swollen? !


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Now there is no need to ask her to know how she will die!


    Little cute, you **** me again!


    Didn''t you say that this skill runs like a trapeze? !


    ...


    When the two of them were about to collide with the carriage, Lan Xintong suddenly pulled Tang Wan''s arm backhand and pushed her body toward the stall next to her, while her body slammed into the carriage. .


    However, what he didn''t expect was that under the stall... the stall owner put a fire stick.


    So when his body hit the carriage, Tang Wan''s body was also stabbed through by the fire stick!


    Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong''s eyes suddenly widened like death.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    How could it be like this?


    He wanted to save his wife, how could he kill her instead? !


    Tang Wan was cursing the thief system secretly at this time, did she have to pit her to death?


    When she saw Lan Xintong''s shocked and self-blaming eyes, Tang Wan quickly gave him one last smile.


    Tongtong, don''t be sad, it has nothing to do with you!


    At this moment, Lan Xintong''s eyes suddenly regained clarity, "Wan Wan...wait for me..."


    After a while, Lan Xintong''s body "chill" disappeared before Tang Wan''s eyes.


    At the same time, Tang Wan''s soul also left the mission world.


    ...


    Once in the mission world, Tang Wan gritted her teeth and looked at Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, did you deliberately? Why didn''t I tell me that after using the walking skill, can I really fly?"


    At that time, she was really just like learning how to float on the water in martial arts novels. Because the speed was too fast, her body floated unconsciously, and Newton''s coffin board couldn''t hold her down!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s eye-catching expression, Little Cutie immediately looked at her innocently and said: "Host, I told you! After the skill is used, your speed will be greatly improved, but you have not taken it yourself. One thing, what can I do?"


    Tang Wan:...


    "Oh, so, it''s all my fault? I''m all looking for death by myself?" Tang Wan sneered.


    "No, you...you just be careful next time? Besides, you''ll have to die sooner or later anyway!" Little cutie said.


    "Bah! Even if I have to die sooner or later, it doesn''t mean that I am willing to pit myself to death!" Tang Wan said angrily.


    "Host, you also said that you pitted yourself to death? What does it have to do with me?" The cute face was calm, but in fact he was already panicked.


    The host should have been angry for a while, right?


    Tang Wan listened and gave him a death stare, and then said: "Okay, this is what you said, next time you are demoted by the main system, you won''t find me to spend points to upgrade you, anyway, your business, It has nothing to do with me!"


    Tang Wan remembered this hatred!


    Little cutie knelt down and confessed his mistake in an instant, and blinked desperately to sell cute: "Host, I am wrong! Next time I will tell the host everything in detail! Don''t be angry, okay?"

 Chapter 668： Dark Sentinel 1

    After all, she hugged Tang Wan''s calf without the dignity of AI, "Host, the Lun family really knows it''s wrong! You calm down, I''m your little cutie, I won''t make such a mistake again next time. !"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was amused by him very hopelessly.


    Then he couldn''t help but said with a smile in his stern eyes: "Who did you learn from? Shameless?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie felt relieved, and then smiled: "Host, only you humans care about dignity and face. I am not a human being." So as long as he can achieve the purpose of letting the host calm down, what does he do? It can be done.


    As for face?


    What is that stuff?


    They can''t eat, nor can they let the host calm down.


    Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, and then said to Xiao cutie: "Okay, don''t hide it! Get up!"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately got up from Tang Wan with a grunt, and said solemnly: "Then I will start to deprive the host of feelings, and I am ready to go to the next world!"


    Tang Wan glanced at him and nodded.


    ...


    After a while, Little Cutie stripped Tang Wan''s feelings away and settled the points this time.


    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she knows that Tong Tong in every world is a person. Tang Wan discovered at this moment that even though her feelings in the mission world had been stripped away, she still had an impression of Tong Tong in her memory. , But it is gradually deepening.


    Even she herself couldn''t determine whether she would be psychologically acceptable to continue completing the task if the person in the new task world was no longer Tongtong.


    However, this situation should not happen.


    If it does happen, she will consider it later.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan did not choose to draw a lottery, and went directly to the next mission world.


    After a white light, accompanied by a cute and familiar voice, her body appeared under a tall white tower.


    Around the White Tower is a spacious square, and in the square at this time, there are many young people in white uniforms standing.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s first feeling was that he had come to a certain military base.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but observing the people around her with a sensual expression, while accepting the plot, "cute, speed."


    "Okay! The host wait a minute... the mission world story is being transmitted... drops! The transmission is complete!"


    As the little cute words fell, Tang Wan''s mind also appeared in the mission story of this world.


    After receiving the plot, she couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly.


    Except for the female respected world, her previous mission world was quite normal, but she did not expect that this time the mission world would be quite special.


    This is a world with sentinels, guides, and ordinary people in the world view.


    To put it plainly, the sentry guide is equivalent to the kind of supernatural person that will appear in TV dramas, responsible for protecting the world of ordinary people.


    Among them, the sentinel is usually regarded as a powerful military weapon because of its sophisticated mind, sharp five senses, and strong combat effectiveness.


    But the stronger the sentinel, the more likely it is to feel overloaded, and it has never led to a mental loss of control and a state of irritability.


    So at this time, you need a guide who can perceive other people''s emotions, have a strong spirit, and can calm the sentinel''s irritable mood.


    However, compared with sentinels, the number of guides is scarce and precious, so whenever someone awakens as a guide, they will be taken to this white pagoda to receive unified training, and then in adulthood, for some powerful sentry to choose Combining with it creates a bond that only death can cut off.


    And Tang Wan... is now participating in this "blind date".

 Chapter 669： Dark Sentinel 2

    In the original plot, as the original owner of the female partner, in this blind date, he fell in love with one of the male lead Sentinel Elvis.


    However, Ellivis fell in love with another guide, Zheng Wenjun, who is also a male.


    Once the sentinel and the guide are combined, unless the other party dies, neither of them can change the combined object.


    So in order to get Elevis, the original owner made a mental calculation for Zheng Wenjun, intending to kill him.


    But her conspiracy was quickly seen through by the powerful and keen Ellivis, so she was directly promoted to the general of Ellivis and forcibly matched to another abusive sentry, because she couldn''t calm the opponent''s emotions. Eventually he was beaten to death when the opponent lost control of his emotions.


    ...


    As for the villain, his name is Lu Tong, a strong dark sentinel, but his temper is very cold and violent, and he likes to be alone.


    Theoretically speaking, the self-control of the Dark Sentinel is very strong, and even without a guide, it will not be out of control.


    But after the blind date was over, Lu Tong, who had returned from the mission, suddenly lost control and wounded someone in the White Tower.


    Every dark sentinel is almost the king of the sentinel, let alone loses reason.


    So Lu Tong lost control, and almost no one could subdue him.


    At the very moment, Zheng Wenjun, whose mental power was effective for almost all sentinels, passed by, calmed Lu Tong''s irritable mood with his mental power, and thus entered Lu Tong''s eyes.


    But at this time, Zheng Wenjun had already combined with Ellivis, and Ellivis''s status in the White Tower was not low, so even if Lu Tong wanted him, Zheng Wenjun could not become Lu Tong''s guide.


    But is the villain someone who cares about this?


    So he and the hero rob the man.


    Grabbing a man with the protagonist will end up without asking and knowing where it will be no better.


    In the end, Lv Tong was found out by Ellivis, and he was deliberately stimulated again on the battlefield, causing the out of control Lv Tong to enter the enemy camp and be bombarded alive.


    ...


    After watching the plot setting, Tang Wan''s heart couldn''t help but raised, "Little cute, what if I don''t match the spirits of Tong Tong?"


    The match between the sentinel and the guide depends on the compatibility of the spiritual connection between the two.


    In theory, sentinels and guides with more than 40% compatibility between the two parties can try to partner, more than 50% can cooperate for a long time, and more than 60% can try to combine.


    And if it can reach 100%...no testing is needed, as long as the two sides meet, there will be obvious physical and psychological reactions.


    But Tong Tong is now a dark sentry.


    Dark sentries are different from ordinary sentries. They are even rarer than the Chinese giant pandas, and they don''t need a guide at all.


    In case Tongtong''s compatibility with her is too low, the world''s emphasis on guides will definitely force her to find other sentinels as targets.


    But her body has already left a guide in the White Tower, and even if she flees by then, she will not be able to escape the control of the army.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie rolled her eyes angeredly, "Thinking too much! Forgot what I said? You and the villain are 100% fate match, no matter how the world is set. , You two must be a natural pair!"


    "I''m relieved when you say that!" Tang Wan felt relieved.


    At this moment, a tall, blond and blue-eyed young man walked up to Tang Wan, and then materialized a golden light chain from within his spiritual realm, and entered Tang Wan''s brain.

 Chapter 670： Dark Sentinel 3

    For the sentinel, he can penetrate his spiritual thread into the spiritual realm of the guide, and confirm whether the other party can become his guide through his own comfort.


    But out of respect for the guide, generally speaking, the sentry will greet the guide in advance, otherwise, if he intrudes into the spiritual realm of the guide, it is very likely that he will be bounced back by the other''s spiritual barrier.


    However, this blond young man was obviously more powerful and didn''t care how the guide felt.


    And before Tang Wan, he had already relied on his mental power to be higher among the sentries, and forcibly broke through the mental barriers of several other guides.


    But he was obviously dissatisfied with the guides, so he went to Tang Wan again.


    Naturally, Tang Wan would not let this person invade her spiritual realm.


    It made her feel sicker than being forced.


    So when the blond youth''s spiritual thread came over, she didn''t hesitate to call up her own spiritual barrier to stop the opponent.


    And when Tang Wan was using her mental powers, a snow-white Persian cat suddenly appeared at Tang Wan''s feet, looking lazy.


    Seeing this cat, Tang Wan was taken aback.


    "Little cute, this is... my mental body?" Tang Wan asked in surprise.


    The mental body is usually the product of personal characterization, so the mental body of the sentinel is usually a bird of prey, and the mental body of the guide is usually a soft, cute and harmless animal.


    But she never expected that she would be considered by the world to be more cat-like in character?


    What the hell?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie smiled and said, "Yes, the host, but it fits the host''s personality!"


    "Where is it?" Tang Wan said unhappy.


    "Isn''t it? The Persian cat is smart and gentle, lazy and noble, and spoiled, very good at coquettish, isn''t this the host you?" Little cutie said immediately.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Are you sure you are talking about me?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s resistance, the blonde youth''s face sank.


    For the sentinel and the guide, the spiritual barrier is an existence that can be materialized and let others see. Therefore, the blond youth understands her dislike for herself when she sees Tang Wan''s spiritual barrier.


    This is how he can endure a good sentry?


    For a while, the blond young man couldn''t help but sneered: "You still dare to resist me? Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, he brought out his mental body vulture and grabbed Tang Wan''s mental barrier.


    And at this moment, the Persian cat beside Tang Wan jumped up from the ground at this moment, and then slammed out the cat''s claws and attacked the vulture.


    "Meow!"


    After a sharp cat cry, the blond young man''s mental body vulture was instantly beaten by several waves of cat fists and its hair scattered.


    The attack on the mental body has a huge impact on the blond youth.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes with a pale face, and quickly called his mental body back, and then looked at Tang Wan in shock and resentment: "You... are you really a guide?"


    Her spiritual body has such a powerful attack power!


    Many sentinels are not as terrible as her!


    ...


    Hearing the blonde youth''s words, Tang Wan sneered, "I can''t be a sentry if I''m not a guide? Just your **** strength is worthy of forcibly matching me? Who will give your face?"


    As soon as these words were said, the expression of the blond youth became even worse.


    Then Tang Wan glared fiercely, and left in resentment.


    For the sentinel, he can penetrate his spiritual thread into the spiritual realm of the guide, and confirm whether the other party can become his guide through his own comfort.


    But out of respect for the guide, generally speaking, the sentry will greet the guide in advance, otherwise, if he intrudes into the spiritual realm of the guide, it is very likely that he will be bounced back by the other''s spiritual barrier.


    However, this blond young man was obviously more powerful and didn''t care how the guide felt.


    And before Tang Wan, he had already relied on his mental power to be higher among the sentries, and forcibly broke through the mental barriers of several other guides.


    But he was obviously dissatisfied with the guides, so he went to Tang Wan again.


    Naturally, Tang Wan would not let this person invade her spiritual realm.


    It made her feel sicker than being forced.


    So when the blond youth''s spiritual thread came over, she didn''t hesitate to call up her own spiritual barrier to stop the opponent.


    And when Tang Wan was using her mental powers, a snow-white Persian cat suddenly appeared at Tang Wan''s feet, looking lazy.


    Seeing this cat, Tang Wan was taken aback.


    "Little cute, this is... my mental body?" Tang Wan asked in surprise.


    The mental body is usually the product of personal characterization, so the mental body of the sentinel is usually a bird of prey, and the mental body of the guide is usually a soft, cute and harmless animal.


    But she never expected that she would be considered by the world to be more cat-like in character?


    What the hell?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie smiled and said, "Yes, the host, but it fits the host''s personality!"


    "Where is it?" Tang Wan said unhappy.


    "Isn''t it? The Persian cat is smart and gentle, lazy and noble, and spoiled, very good at coquettish, isn''t this the host you?" Little cutie said immediately.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Are you sure you are talking about me?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s resistance, the blonde youth''s face sank.


    For the sentinel and the guide, the spiritual barrier is an existence that can be materialized and let others see. Therefore, the blond youth understands her dislike for herself when she sees Tang Wan''s spiritual barrier.


    This is how he can endure a good sentry?


    For a while, the blond young man couldn''t help but sneered: "You still dare to resist me? Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, he brought out his mental body vulture and grabbed Tang Wan''s mental barrier.


    And at this moment, the Persian cat beside Tang Wan jumped up from the ground at this moment, and then slammed out the cat''s claws and attacked the vulture.


    "Meow!"


    After a sharp cat cry, the blond young man''s mental body vulture was instantly beaten by several waves of cat fists and its hair scattered.


    The attack on the mental body has a huge impact on the blond youth.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes with a pale face, and quickly called his mental body back, and then looked at Tang Wan in shock and resentment: "You... are you really a guide?"


    Her spiritual body has such a powerful attack power!


    Many sentinels are not as terrible as her!


    ...


    Hearing the blonde youth''s words, Tang Wan sneered, "I can''t be a sentry if I''m not a guide? Just your **** strength is worthy of forcibly matching me? Who will give your face?"


    As soon as these words were said, the expression of the blond youth became even worse.


    Then Tang Wan glared fiercely, and left in resentment.

 Chapter 671： Dark Sentinel 4

    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of others.


    Seeing Tang Wan rejected the blond youth, many sentries were quite surprised, "Carl is an A-level sentry, she actually refused?"


    "The point is not this. Carl''s mental power far exceeds that of many guides, so just now he unscrupulously forcibly penetrated into the spiritual realm of other guides to match himself, but this 5251 actually defeated Carl''s mental body! What does this mean? Her mental power is much stronger than Carl''s!" Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to repel the experienced Carl with a single blow.


    For a while, many sentries became interested in Tang Wan.


    ...


    And Tang Wan, after repelling Karl''s mental body, stretched out her hand to embrace her mental body in her arms and gently followed Mao.


    The Persian cat quickly lay softly in her arms, half-squinting the cat''s eyes, looking close and enjoying.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips when she saw this.


    Then said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, what is the spiritual body of the original owner?"


    What if her mental body does not match the original owner?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly said: "Back to the host, the original owner does not have her own spiritual body, and her spiritual power is average, so she has not been able to concretize her own spiritual body."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her mouth when she heard it, "So, she is in the guide, who is a waste material?"


    "The same can be said, but the guide is very precious, so even the waste materials are waste materials that can be used as waste." Little cutie said.


    Tang Wan:...


    understood!


    ...


    "But looking at their reaction, the guy named Karl just now should be very strong? But my mental body can beat him, does it mean... my mental power is very strong?" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately raised her chin and said proudly: "Of course! Compared with the host, the guides here are scumbags! Your mental power is definitely the strongest in the empire!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling happy when she heard it, and then said: "Really? My mental power is so powerful?"


    "That is! Every time you experience a mission world, the host¡¯s mental power will increase a bit, especially the fairy tale world, which benefits your spiritual power even more. You have experienced more than a dozen worlds. This spiritual power is strong. , I''ve surpassed the guide here long ago!" Little cutie said.


    Tang Wan was stunned, "Doing tasks have such benefits?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how will the host''s soul endure the pain caused by the resurrection? The system does not let you do the task for nothing!" Little cutie said with a smile.


    In fact, these words should be said when binding with the host at the beginning.


    But didn''t the host agree to him as soon as he heard that he could have a husband?


    So he forgot about it.


    Of course, his instinct told him that he must not mention this in front of the host.


    Otherwise, he may die miserably.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t think too much after listening, but was very happy.


    "It turns out that there are such benefits, let me say it earlier!" This way she would definitely be more dedicated.


    But fortunately, she lived very seriously in every world.


    Otherwise, how can there be the current strong mental power?


    Little cutie couldn''t help but feel relieved when she looked happy.


    At this time, another handsome, black-haired young man walked up to Tang Wan''s side, and said politely: "Hello, this is Zhou Qi, can I adapt to you for compatibility?"

 Chapter 672： Dark Sentinel 5

    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him lightly and shook her head, "No."


    Only Tong Tong can enter her spiritual realm.


    No one else can!


    Zhou Qi was a little embarrassed by Tang Wan''s merciless rejection, but she still said quickly: "Well then, excuse me."


    Then he quickly walked into the crowd.


    After Zhou Qi left, Tang Wan''s gaze patrolled around. At this moment, an exclamation was heard not far away: "My God! Your Excellency Ellivis found a 100% compatible with him. Guide!"


    "Who is it?!" Everyone discussed excitedly.


    Tang Wan heard the exclamation and couldn''t help but walked towards the commotion.


    Then, she saw a tall young man with flaxen hair, piercing her spiritual thread into the mental barrier of petite black-haired teenagers.


    At this time, the black-haired boy''s body was trembling constantly, obviously connected with the other party''s spiritual thread, which had a serious impact on him.


    But this is not surprising, because with 100% matching sentinels and guides, every time the spiritual thread connects in the spiritual realm, it is equivalent to doing that once.


    In other words, in this world, you can do certain things secretly in your head.


    And for sentinels and guides with 100% compatibility, in addition to the mutual integration in the spiritual realm, the body must also be combined.


    So when such a sentinel and a guide get married, the feeling they get is twofold.


    ...


    After a while, the black-haired boy, the other male lead, suddenly shook his body slightly because he couldn''t bear the stimulation.


    Upon seeing this, Eleves immediately reached out to support his body, and then instinctively wrapped the person in his arms.


    The sentry would have instinctive protection for his guides, so seeing Zheng Wenjun feeling unwell, Elliwes immediately picked him up and quickly left the square.


    After the two left, the remaining sentinels couldn''t help looking at the remaining guides expectantly with more excitement.


    I wonder if they can be as lucky as your Excellency Ellivis and meet a guide who is 100% compatible with him?


    ...


    After Ellivis left with Zheng Wenjun, Tang Wan found a corner to sit and waited for the blind date to end.


    Because guides are very rare, this kind of blind date usually does not force the guide to find a sentry that suits him.


    Of course, after the blind date is over, a guide who has not found a suitable sentry and a sentry who has not found a suitable guide will be matched by the committee where the White Tower is located, according to the degree of compatibility between the sentry and the guide. Form a partner.


    If the two partners feel that each other is good after a period of time, they will usually formally marry in the White Tower. If you only want to treat each other as a partner, you can also not get married and only connect mentally, without any special physical relationship.


    Seeing that on the square, many sentinels and guides gradually found their significant other, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: I don''t know where my Tongtong is now?


    As the so-called not forgetting, there must be an echo.


    As soon as Tang Wan''s thought fell, her heart trembled suddenly.


    At the same time, a mysterious and trembling feeling prompted her to subconsciously look in a certain direction.


    Through the layers of the crowd, this time without the cute reminder, Tang Wan locked a black figure on her own.

 Chapter 673： Dark Sentinel 6

    When Tang Wan looked up at Lu Tong, Lu Tong also stopped and looked at Tang Wan with sharp eyes.


    The next moment, his eagle-like eyes locked Tang Wan''s figure, and then walked towards her step by step, full of oppression.


    There were no sentries and guides in the entire White Tower who didn''t know Lu Tong, so when they saw him walking by, everyone subconsciously let him out.


    In a short while, Lu Tong''s body reached Tang Wan''s side and stood still.


    And every time he got closer to him, Tang Wan could clearly feel that his heart was out of control.


    At this moment, she finally understood what happened to the telepathy that appeared when the sentinel and guide in the plot reached 100% compatibility.


    There is really no need for any data detection at all. As long as the two parties are close to each other, they can clearly feel that the other party is the person they are looking for!


    ...


    Looking down at the fair face of the girl in front of him, Lu Tong narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The next moment, the little white tiger lying on his shoulders suddenly jumped to the ground, and then very affectionately rubbed the head of the Persian cat.


    When the Persian cat saw the little white tiger, her beautiful eyes lit up, and then she gave a coquettish meow, and then rubbed the little white tiger''s head.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Tong glanced down at his mental body, then suddenly stretched out his hand and raised Tang Wan''s chin, "What''s your name?"


    For Lu Tong, the existence of a guide is not a partner, but restraint and trouble.


    And he is the most powerful dark sentry in the sentry, and he doesn''t need a guide at all.


    But seeing the girl in front of him, Xu was because of the 100% compatibility, and because of the special feeling he had never felt in his heart at this time, Lu Tong had to admit that he wanted this girl.


    And the sentinels and guides with 100% compatibility are usually called God''s matchmaker, God-given CP, and it is recognized that they can''t be separated.


    In other words, she should be his by nature!


    This recognition made Lu Tong''s cold heart instantly become extremely happy.


    He extremely rejected the fact that he had to find a guide, but he did not reject such a guide who was born for him.


    ...


    Tang Wan was frantically complaining when she was lifted by Lu Tong''s chin.


    MMP!


    Did you treat me like this the first time I met you?


    Must keep small books!


    But there was a gentle expression on his face: "My name is Tang Wan and my number is No. 5251."


    Hearing this, Lu Tong frowned slightly.


    In the White Tower, the number means the order of mental strength. Is his guide so weak?


    Although a little dissatisfied, Lu Tong didn''t care about it soon.


    He is strong enough, no matter how weak his guide is, he can protect her.


    In the next moment, Lu Tong directly released his spiritual thread.


    A series of golden silk threads immediately plunged into Tang Wan''s spiritual barrier.


    This time Tang Wan didn''t stop him, but took the initiative to open up her spiritual realm.


    Soon, her spiritual thread and Lu Tong''s spiritual thread became connected.


    Suddenly, a tremor that made her soul tremble appeared. At the same time, many **** fighting scenes appeared in her mind, and the emotion she felt became cold and tyrannical at this time.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help being startled.


    She is... see what Tong Tong has experienced before?


    But this is not surprising. Sentinels and guides with 100% compatibility can sometimes see the memory of the other party or see the scene the other party is seeing through the empathy in the spiritual realm.

 Chapter 674： Dark Sentinel 7

    Lu Tong also noticed that Tang Wan had seen some of her own memories.


    So he immediately stared at Tang Wan coldly, observing the changes in her expression and feeling the changes in her mood.


    Finding that Tang Wan''s face did not show any fear or disgust, but a trace of worry and distress, Lu Tong''s heart trembled.


    Moreover, the emotion he felt from her spiritual realm was not afraid, but instead revealed deep concern and joy.


    This was the first time that he felt so caring about him from the guide.


    For a while, Lu Tong couldn''t help but think happily in his heart: As expected, he is a guide born for Lao Tzu, and he is different from other cowards.


    It is not that the White Tower Committee did not have the idea of ??arranging a guide for him. After all, although he is a dark sentry, no one can guarantee that the dark sentry will not lose control.


    However, because he is a dark sentinel and has high requirements for guides, the guides that the White Tower Committee finds for him are compatible with him by more than 80%.


    But for those guides who are 80% compatible with him, every time he makes a spiritual connection with him, the emotions he feels are only fear and resistance.


    They simply don''t want to be the guide of his empire''s killing machine!


    They are all afraid of him!


    How can such a person be worthy to be his guide? ! They were afraid of him, and he didn''t even bother asking them!


    In addition, he knew that arranging a guide for him was also a way for the White Tower Committee to control him through the guide, so after experiencing several matches, he coldly refused all subsequent arrangements to continue to try to match.


    He can live well alone, right? !


    But she is different.


    The emotion he felt from her was so relaxed and happy, so warm and positive...


    This feeling is unprecedented!


    But there is no doubt that as long as you have this feeling once, you will never let it go if you change anyone.


    During this process, Lu Tong''s favorability level also continued to rise, quickly reaching 60 points.


    This is not surprising, after all, it is easy for the sentry to have a good impression of a guide who is 100% compatible with him.


    Coupled with the communication in the spiritual realm, it is almost possible for each other to see through each other¡¯s true heart, and no calculations can be hidden. Therefore, once a spiritual connection is made, as long as both parties do not have evil thoughts and dissatisfaction, it is easy to establish A relationship of mutual trust.


    This is also the reason that the 100% compatible sentinel and guide are more tacitly compatible than other sentinel guide combinations.


    ...


    After a while, Lu Tong and Tang Wan completed a spiritual connection.


    And this means that they are already in a "husband and wife" relationship spiritually.


    Since then, even if the two are not around each other, they can still perceive each other''s position through the spiritual realm and hear each other''s voice.


    At this time, the little white tiger even lay in front of the Persian cat, revealing his soft belly, exposing all his weaknesses to it.


    Obviously, Lu Tong''s mental body is more honest than the cold expression on his face.


    And when Lu Tong''s spiritual thread left her spiritual realm, Tang Wan''s body seemed to have been hollowed out by some kind of power, and she felt a sense of weakness that was almost collapsed.


    But in the next moment, she felt her body was suddenly picked up by Lu Tong.


    At the same time, a short burst of exclamation broke out around.


    Tang Wan didn''t care about how people around them viewed them, but just leaned her head on Lu Tong''s chest.


    She is really tired now.

 Chapter 675： Dark Sentinel 8

    And Tang Wan''s docile and trustworthy attitude completely pleased Lu Tong.


    well!


    His Chosen CP is really different.


    Not afraid of him at all, but trust him so much!


    When the other sentry guides around saw this, they couldn''t help showing surprise.


    The famous Dark Death God Lu Tong, who can control himself without a guide, has now found a guide who is 100% compatible with him!


    This is even more shocking than Lord Ellivis found a guide that is 100% compatible with him!


    ...


    Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Lu Tong held Tang Wan expressionlessly and walked towards the exclusive elevator in the White Tower.


    This elevator can only be used by the upper floors of the White Tower Committee and some sentinel guides who have made significant contributions to the empire.


    Lu Tong undoubtedly belongs to the category of people who can use this elevator.


    After all, the enemy sentinel who died in his hands is already unknown.


    Soon, the elevator stopped at the 99th floor of the White Tower.


    When stepping off the elevator, there was a soothing sound of running water and the occasional faint sound of wind passing by in the corridor.


    This is mainly because the sound of running water and wind have the effect of calming the sentinel''s emotions, so there are running water and wind noises everywhere in the White Tower, in order to protect the delicate brain of the sentry.


    However, the sound played here is obviously more real and softer than the sound of running water outside the White Tower. Even Tang Wan walked in, as if she had been washed, and her heart became calm unconsciously.


    ...


    Soon, Lu Tong took Tang Wan to a room at the end of the corridor.


    The intelligent robot detects the owner''s return and immediately opens the door automatically, "Welcome the owner home!"


    Lu Tong ignored the robot, just hugged Tang Wan on the black sofa and placed it on the black sofa, and then stared at her directly.


    Tang Wan saw this and looked at his dark and indifferent eyes.


    After the two had looked at each other for a long time, Lu Tong spoke: "I am Lu Tong, and I will be your sentry from now on."


    In fact, he doesn''t need a guide now and nothing will happen. With his self-control, it is almost impossible for him to lose control of his emotions.


    But she is different.


    This guide was born for him, he would never let her be picked by other sentries, even if he might not be able to use her abilities.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Lu Tong''s words, she smiled slightly: "Good Tongtong, I am also very happy to be your guide."


    Lu Tong heard a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    But he obviously felt Tang Wan''s joy, so he didn''t care about calling it.


    The next moment, he continued to Tang Wan: "You are too weak. When I go out on missions, you can live here. If someone bullies you, you tell me, and you will avenge you when I come back."


    Tang Wan smiled helplessly after hearing this, "Tongtong, we are already married, aren''t you ready to take me with you when you go out on the mission? Also, I am not weak."


    Hearing this, Lu Tong thought she was doing her best, "No. 5251, if I remember correctly, is the ninth from the bottom?"


    Tang Wan:...


    "That''s how it turned out! Now I have awakened my mental body, my mental power should have been greatly improved, and I can help you." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Generally speaking, after the sentry and the guide are matched, they will act together from now on, but Tongtong''s meaning is obviously not going to take her.


    This can''t work!


    ...

 Chapter 676： Dark Sentinel 9

    Seeing her seriousness, Lu Tong still said directly: "I don''t need a guide to act with me. You should know that I am a dark sentry."


    "I don''t care what sentry you are, I only know that you are my sentry now! As your guide, I must stay by your side at all times to rest assured." Tang Wan immediately replied.


    Just kidding, how can you cultivate feelings if you are not with him?


    Is it all on mental power?


    ...


    At this moment, Lu Tong''s communicator rang. After a while, the face of a certain high-level person in the White Tower appeared in front of the virtual screen, "Lu Tong, I heard that you have found a guide that is 100% compatible with you?"


    "Yeah." Lu Tong replied lazily.


    Hearing this, the other party''s face immediately showed a hint of excitement, and then indisputably said: "You will bring her to the examination room now."


    "I know." Lu Tong''s eyes were cold.


    Then he hung up the communication, and then looked at Tang Wan, "Is your health better?"


    Tang Wan nodded after listening, "Well, it''s okay."


    "Then go!" Lu Tong got up.


    ...


    At the same time, the cute voice sounded: "Host, this additional task is to prevent the villain Lu Tong from destroying the White Tower, causing the death of tens of thousands of sentinels."


    "Got it!" Tang Wan replied.


    In the original plot, Lu Tong was secretly tried once in the White Tower when Elvis found the irritating point of losing control.


    But just once, Lu Tong, who was furious, destroyed the White Tower.


    For sentinels without a guide, the White Tower is the cradle of calming emotions. Only in the White Tower can their keen brains remain calm and clear.


    So when the White Tower is destroyed, the sentries without guides are miserable.


    The intrusion of a lot of noise made them emotionally collapsed, and their minds had been ruined by the surrounding noise before they were calmed down by the dedicated guides.


    After the incident, Lu Tong should have been executed, but because his combat effectiveness was too strong, the senior White Tower was really reluctant to kill him like this, so he was exiled to the battlefield.


    This also gave Ellivis a chance to completely destroy him.


    ...


    Tang Wan sneered at the thought of Lu Tong''s death in the original plot.


    To put it bluntly, the main culprit in the original plot that led to the death of tens of thousands of sentinels should be the male protagonist Elives.


    When can he not experiment? Why do you want to experiment in the White Tower?


    And he knew that his guide Zheng Wenjun could calm Lu Tong''s loss of control, but did he choose to do so at the time?


    not at all!


    His strong possessiveness towards Zheng Wenjun made him know that Lu Tong''s loss of control would cause a lot of damage, and he still gave up the idea of ??letting Zheng Wenjun calm Lu Tong''s emotions.


    In the end, all the errors were attributed to Tong Tong?


    Ah!


    I have a chance when I look back, and see if I don''t kill you, gangster!


    Anyway, I still have another chance to block the electric shock.


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan and Lu Tong arrived at the examination room.


    Several senior leaders of the White Tower came, and the inspectors in white coats eagerly said to Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, right? Please sit down. We will check your mental strength and compatibility. Don''t be nervous."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded lightly.


    She also wanted to know how much her mental power was in this world.


    Later, someone brought a metal helmet to Tang Wan.


    "Now, try to mobilize your mental power to attack the induction points on the helmet." The inspector said at this time.

 Chapter 677： Dark Sentinel 10

    Tang Wan listened to a movement in her heart, and then used her mental power to attack the dots inside the helmet.


    However, in the next second, there was a harsh dripping sound from the testing instrument, and the red dots on the side of the instrument kept brightening.


    Upon seeing this, the man with glasses sitting next to the instrument frowned slightly, "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the instrument?"


    "No? When I checked them in the morning, I still did it well." Another staff member said.


    "Then try another instrument." The man in glasses said after hearing it.


    "it is good."


    So Tang Wan put on another helmet.


    However, the result of the inspection was the same as before. Another instrument also lit up a red light at this time.


    Both instruments are the result of this, making everyone look surprised.


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible that both instruments are broken, right?"


    Hearing this, the man with glasses suddenly looked at Tang Wan, "Could it be... that her mental power is too strong, exceeding the maximum threshold of the testing instrument?"


    As soon as this word came out, the examination room suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, someone immediately said, "No? Her previous examination results were all C-level."


    How could such mental power exceed the maximum threshold of the detector?


    It is almost the same below the minimum threshold.


    ...


    "Who knows? Go to the laboratory to check! The laboratory equipment is better than this." The glasses man said.


    Hearing this, the senior White Tower immediately said: "Go to the laboratory!"


    Afterwards, the group walked towards the research room in the White Tower.


    The equipment in the research room is naturally not comparable to the examination room. Not only does it have a wider inspection range, it is also more precise.


    After entering the laboratory, the man with glasses pointed to a sleeping pod and said to Tang Wan, "You can lie in, and attack the sky you see when you enter."


    "Good." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then lie down.


    After a while, a clear blue sky appeared before her eyes.


    After squinting slightly, she called out her mental power to attack the sky.


    ...


    outside world.


    At this moment, everyone except Lu Tong looked at the results displayed on the screen in shock.


    3S level mental power!


    They never thought that Tang Wan''s mental power would actually have a 3S level!


    This is the first 3S-level spiritual guide in the history of the empire!


    But before that, Tang Wan was clearly a C-level guide who couldn''t even concretize his mental body!


    How did she become so powerful and terrifying overnight?


    If it weren''t for her to have become Lu Tong''s guide, if it weren''t for her to be the only 3S-level guide, they all seemed to shut her in the laboratory for slicing research!


    This is simply a miracle!


    ...


    At this time, the senior members of the White Tower looked at each other quickly with complicated eyes.


    They had always worried that Lu Tong would be out of their control one day, so they wanted to find him a guide, and then control him by controlling his guide.


    But now?


    His guide has been found, but what they have is an existence that is difficult for them to control!


    You know, the several double S-level spiritual power guides that have appeared in the empire have all established magnificent feats on the battlefield. Their combat power is even more powerful than most S-level sentinels. The most important thing is that they also Can directly soothe the emotions of all sentries on the battlefield.


    As the first 3S mental power in the history of the empire, Tang Wan''s own value and ability are beyond doubt!


    She doesn''t even need the protection of sentinels, as long as she has undergone a certain level of training, she can become a top powerhouse by relying on mental strength!


    And now, these two perverts...they make up a pair!

 Chapter 678： Dark Sentinel 11

    For a time, the expression on the white tower''s high-ranking level was unpredictable.


    The emergence of a 3S-level spiritual power guide in the empire was a great thing and worth celebrating, but when they thought that they had already had a spiritual connection with Lu Tong, they couldn''t laugh.


    What if these two people get out of the control of the empire?


    ...


    Of course, Lu Tong noticed the expressions of the senior leaders of Baita.


    Seeing how regretful they were, he felt...very refreshing!


    Humph!


    Didn¡¯t you always find me a guide before?


    Now I have found it, and I am still a 3S spiritual guide!


    Was it unexpected? Surprised? Unhappy?


    I am very happy anyway!


    ...


    Not long after, the sleeping compartment popped out, and Tang Wan got up from inside, then looked at everyone with complicated and excited eyes and said, "What''s wrong? Did the check result come out?"


    Hearing this, the man with glasses couldn''t help but stepped forward with excitement: "Come out, No. 5251, oh no, it''s Admiral Tang, your examination result is 3S mental power! Do you know? You are from the history of the empire The first 3S-level spiritual guide!"


    The Empire has regulations, whether it is a sentry or a guide, as long as the strength reaches 3S level, it will automatically be awarded the rank of general!


    So now Tang Wan is no longer No. 5251, but the first guide who spontaneously promoted to general with his spiritual power!


    Tang Wan was also a little surprised when he heard what the man with glasses said, and then looked at Lu Tong, "Tong Tong, is this true?"


    Lu Tong listened to it and stepped forward and pulled her body out of the sleeping cabin, "Yeah."


    Tang Wan immediately smiled upon hearing this, "Then you can always let me accompany you on missions, right?"


    Hearing this, thinking that if he was not there, these guys didn''t know where to take her to brainwashing, so they nodded, "Yes."


    "Great!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    ...


    At this time, a high-level executive still said unwillingly: "Since the mental power has been tested, let''s check your compatibility now!"


    What if it is not 100% compatible?


    In short, it is necessary to separate the two of them as much as possible.


    Why didn''t Lu Tong understand what the other party meant?


    So he sneered: "Okay! Then check it out!"


    Sentinels and guides with 100% compatibility can know that the other party is destined for themselves without any testing.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, the machine checked it again and they could be taken apart!


    ...


    Subsequently, the two performed a compatibility test again in front of the instrument.


    And the result is no doubt that it is still perfect 100% compatibility.


    Seeing this result, the senior members of the White Tower all smiled bitterly.


    Then he had to say to Lu Tong and Tang Wan: "Congratulations, you found each other! But the matter of Admiral Tang becoming a 3S-level guide is too important, we also want to report to your Majesty. Before that, I hope you will not take this Things leaked out."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Wan and Lu Tong both nodded.


    "If there is nothing wrong, we will leave first." At this time, Lu Tong said coldly.


    "Yeah." The senior members of the White Tower nodded.


    After the two left, they no longer conceal the ugly color on their faces.


    "What should I do now? Lu Tong is very difficult to control, and now he has a 3S-level guide, what should I do if he loses control?" One of the senior officials was very sad.


    "Don''t worry, I think this is a good thing. Admiral Tang has received ideological education in the White Tower since awakening. She will definitely not betray the empire. As long as she can control Lu Tong, for us, On the contrary, it is a good thing." The glasses man said at this time.

 Chapter 679： Dark Sentinel 12

    Hearing this, several senior executives all looked contemplative.


    After a moment, he nodded and said: "This is true, and after becoming a 3S-level guide, she is destined to serve the empire. As long as Tang Wan doesn''t lose control, Lu Tong shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Having said that, he immediately reported the matter to the imperial emperor.


    The emperor was a young man who had just taken office for a few years. He immediately said critically after hearing about it: "This is a good thing for the empire. As for whether you will betray the empire, you just want to think too much! Wan always speculates about people with nothingness! Isn''t it true that no one has come to dig Lu Tong? But has he gone? People like him enjoy the feeling of killing and the joy of fighting, and the empire will provide him with enough Opportunities and benefits, why should he betray? Not to mention that now, he has found his own guide in the White Tower! You can¡¯t always think of controlling others for your use and guarding the empire. It is the duty of every sentinel. Let Their willingness to fight for the glory of the empire is the right way! Don¡¯t always need him on dangerous missions and doubt him at the same time!"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, several senior white towers couldn''t help but show scorn, "We know your Majesty."


    ...


    "Well, yes, send me the information of General Tang. I just received secret information. The enemy country has trained dozens of double S-level manual guides. Tang Wan appeared too timely." The emperor said.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several senior members of the White Tower changed dramatically.


    "What? Are they willing to do this?"


    Which guide doesn''t want to be promoted to double S grade? Galaxy Empire is not without similar research.


    But the price to be paid is too great.


    Because the experimental subjects who forcibly cultivate dual S-level guides through this artificial stimulation method must be S-level guides!


    Guides alone are very rare, let alone S-rank guides.


    The enemy country is willing to do this!


    Among them, I don¡¯t know how many S-level guides have been sacrificed!


    But they must admit that a double S-level guide is much stronger and more important than dozens of S-level guides combined.


    Because on the battlefield, once these double S-level guides break through the spiritual barrier of my direction guide, making it impossible to smooth the sentry''s irritability, then basically both the sentry and the guide will be sacrificed at the same time.


    Fortunately, they now have Tang Wan!


    Although they have not yet been tested, theoretical research shows that it is not a problem for a 3S-level guide to rely on mental strength to get the first level from thousands of miles away!


    As for how strong Tang Wan is, he will naturally know after a series of tests.


    ...


    Seeing the ugly expressions of the senior members of the White Tower, the emperor nodded and said with a serious expression: "Yes! So Tang Wan''s appearance is very important. You must not treat her as before. Now Tang Wan is better than yours in the White Tower. The top executives are all important together, do you understand?!"


    Upon hearing this, the senior leaders of the White Tower quickly wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, "Understood, Your Majesty!"


    "Well, don''t let Lu Tong take over the task for the time being, take them to Emperor Star to see me first!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After that, the emperor hung up the communication.


    After the communication was cut off, the senior leaders of the White Tower looked at each other for a while, then sighed softly: "Activate the highest level of protection for Tang Wan."


    As soon as these words came out, the other people just nodded, and they saw the spectacle man hesitatingly said: "I don''t need it, right? There is Dark Death, isn''t her protection level already the highest?"


    Seniors:...


    You are so smart!

 Chapter 680： Dark Sentinel 13

    Tang Wan had already left the laboratory with Lu Tong at this time.


    When she reached the square, she leaned close to Lu Tong and said with excitement, "Tong Tong, are the test results really okay?"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Tong couldn''t help but cocked his mouth slightly, "Well, there shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Great! I''m afraid I will drag you back, so I don''t worry about it now!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you." Lu Tong said naturally at this time.


    Tang Wan''s heart was caught off guard.


    Then he looked at Lu Tong with a smile and said with bright eyes: "Tong Tong, you said that, I really feel safe! So happy!"


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but wish to whistle: Who said my Tongtong was cold and ruthless? He is clearly a super warm guy!


    ...


    Seeing her shiny eyes as if there were stars hidden in her eyes, Lu Tong couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    But before long, she couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan again, and said a little embarrassed: "Shall we go to the registration center now?"


    Once registered, they are justified... husband and wife.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him in surprise, "Okay! Then let''s go quickly, the registration department will be off work late!"


    Seeing her look very anxious, Lu Tong''s mood improved.


    Afterwards, they went to the registration center with Tang Wan.


    When they saw Lu Tong, the registration department was shocked, but soon, a sentry came forward.


    "General Lu, are you here?" the other party asked.


    "Register."


    "Oh, yes, please here." The other party said subconsciously.


    But when he came back to his senses, he reacted to his words.


    Sign up! ?


    marry? !


    Lu Tong found the guide?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan and Lu Tong had completely ignored each other and went straight to the registration window.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the identities of the two, the registration went smoothly quickly.


    In a short while, the accounts of the two were tied together, and the intellectual brains of both sides were completely opened to each other.


    Of course, this is something that only sentinel guides with 100% compatibility can do.


    Otherwise, the spirit cannot be fully connected, and there are reservations for the other person, and it is impossible for the brain to be completely open to another person.


    Tang Wan received a reminder as soon as the brain connected.


    "Master, your account has 1,000,000,000,000 stars."


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Damn this shiny 0, almost blinded me.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help raising her eyes and looking at Lu Tong with a dazed expression, "Tong Tong, why are you transferring so much money to me?"


    Lu Tong replied with his usual expression: "I don''t have anything to spend money on. It is also stored in the account. If you have anything you want to buy, just buy it, and I will make more money in the future."


    In my heart, I was thinking secretly: I never expected that after making so much money, I still have a day to be a wife.


    ...


    After Lu Tong''s words fell, Tang Wan said with an exuberant expression: "Tongtong, you are so kind to me!"


    It¡¯s too conscious to take the initiative to hand in the deposit right after getting married!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s praise, Lu Tong couldn''t help but his ears were warm.


    Just tell her to give her the money?


    She was too easily satisfied.


    Then a calm expression said: "What is this? Protecting the guide and spending money on the guide are all right."


    Of course, he wouldn''t say that he didn''t know how to make her like him, so he could only take the money and smash it.


    Fortunately, the star coin attack is somewhat effective. Looking at her now overwhelming expression, it looks like a kitty stunned by gold coins.


    It''s so cute that he can''t help but rub her in his arms a few times.


    ...

 Chapter 681： Dark Sentinel 14

    Hearing what Lu Tong took for granted, Tang Wan smiled more brilliantly, "Really? It would be so happy to be your guide for Tong Tong!"


    "Really?" Lu Tong replied, but couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart.


    She really likes being with him!


    ...


    When the two walked out the door of the registration hall, they just ran into the double male lead who had also come to register.


    At this time, Zheng Wenjun was held by Ellivis tightly, with a humiliated expression on his face.


    Ellivis''s face was full of possessive domineering appearance.


    Seeing Tang Wan and Lu Tong, he just glanced at them casually, and then took Zheng Wenjun to continue walking towards the registration hall.


    After the two left, Tang Wan said to Lu Tong: "Tong Tong, the two of them are also 100% compatible! I didn''t believe that the 100% compatible sentinel and guide mentioned in the book before met each other. Reaction, but I knew you were the one I was looking for! I didn¡¯t expect this feeling of meeting you among thousands of people is so magical!"


    Hearing this, Lu Tong couldn''t help but cocked the corner of his mouth, and then hummed.


    Seeing his reaction at this point, Tang Wan immediately continued to ask: "What about you, Tongtong? How did you feel at that time?"


    Lu Tong glanced at her, and then pretended to be calm and replied with four words: "Same as you."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Can you be more perfunctory?


    ...


    However, no matter how dissatisfied is in the heart, it is absolutely impossible to show.


    So Tang Wan quickly said with a happy expression: "I knew you were like this too! Did you know? Every time you got closer to me, my little heart beat faster!"


    "Oh." Lu Tong heard a word back.


    Tang Wan:...


    Ha ha!


    Just this reaction?


    Oh?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled her lips, and then returned to his room with Lu Tong.


    When I came before, because she was so tired, she didn''t look it up.


    Only then did he discover that his room was very dim, the bright room was very large, and the location was super good, but it looked as gloomy and dim as living in the basement.


    So Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at Lu Tong, "Tong Tong, why did you make the room so dark?"


    Hearing this, Lu Tong said casually: "This way, when I go out on a mission, I don''t have to adapt to the battlefield again."


    Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Then he looked distressed, "I will be with you from now on, you don''t have to face the danger alone."


    Lu Tong nodded at random, and then said: "If you don''t like it, you can rearrange it here."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan immediately replied with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Tong only felt that the dim room was suddenly brightened by her smile.


    At the same time, there was a strange impulse in his body.


    He knew exactly what this feeling was about.


    He was longing for Tang Wan, nothing to do with love, just because of instinct.


    Because after the fully compatible sentinel and the guide are connected mentally, if they don''t physically bond, both sides will have physical problems.


    Especially the guide.


    Compared with the sentinel, the body of the guide is particularly fragile. If she can''t help her comb her body through the combination, she will soon have problems.


    Thinking of this, Lu Tong''s heart couldn''t help but feel a sense of expectation.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he did have a possessive desire for Tang Wan.

 Chapter 682： Dark Sentinel 15

    Lu Tong felt this way. Tang Wan, who was more fragile, naturally had the strange feeling of throbbing at this time.


    After figuring out what this feeling was about, Tang Wan couldn''t help but raise her eyes and secretly look at Lu Tong.


    But at this moment, Lu Tong was also looking at her sharply, as if treating her as a prey, ready to swallow it at any time.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but her heart trembled, and she shrank her body subconsciously.


    At this moment, Lu Tong suddenly looked complacent and said: "Since we have already registered, you must stay by my side at any time from today, including when you sleep at night."


    Although he does not need a guide, he will not lose his cool.


    But with a guide, his emotions are indeed easier to stay calm.


    Moreover, 100% compatible sentinels and guides must have physical contact. His request so... is reasonable!


    ...


    Tang Wan heard what Lu Tong said, and immediately nodded with an embarrassed expression, "Yes."


    Seeing that she agreed, Lu Tong felt relieved.


    Then he said: "I''ll take a shower first. You can look around. If there is something you want to remodel, just notify the construction team to come over."


    "Good!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After Lu Tong returned to her room, she leaned on the sofa and sighed secretly.


    After a while, I called up the size map of the room and bought some warm-colored furniture online.


    At this moment, her intellectual brain jumped out of a video call, "Master, according to the male owner''s record, this ID account belongs to the senior Baita Sebastian."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan moved in her heart and opened the communication.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan, Sebas took the lead to greet her, "Hello Admiral Tang, this is Sebas, Your Majesty would like to see you and Lu Tong, when do you have time to visit the Emperor Star?"


    Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "Of course I have time at any time, but Tong Tong is not necessarily. He is taking a bath now. After he is washed, you can just ask him. I will listen to Tong Tong''s arrangements. "


    I don¡¯t know what the imperial emperor¡¯s attitude towards them is. Who knows if it¡¯s a Hongmen Banquet this trip to Emperor Star?


    So naturally she couldn''t rashly agree to Tongtong.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Sebas nodded, "If you have time, then I will call Lu Tong in an hour."


    "Good sir, goodbye." Tang Wan nodded.


    "Well, see you, Admiral Tang." The other party was very polite, and completely lost the coldness in front of the sentries and guides.


    ...


    After the call was over, Tang Wan immediately said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, what kind of person is the emperor of this world? Has the information been completed?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Don¡¯t worry about the host, the Empire will not treat you any more now, because the enemy country has now developed a lot of double S-level guides, and the empire needs you as the final card to deal with these guides The emperor asked you to go to Emperor Star, I am afraid it is also for this matter."


    Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this, "That''s good."


    But think about it, just a 3S-level guide can bring a great sense of security to the people of the empire. Unless the emperor has an IQ offline, he will do everything possible to stabilize them.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Tong wore a white silk pajamas, and his black hair came out dripping.


    Seeing the clear muscles under his thin pajamas, Tang Wan''s eyes rolled over.

 Chapter 683： Dark Sentinel 16

    Staring at Lu Tong''s figure without blinking, Tang Wan coughed lightly, and after covering up her little gesture of swallowing saliva, she smiled and said, "How are you Tong Tong? Just now there was someone named Sebastian. The people who came to me said that the emperor would let us two go to Emperor Star. I said we would listen to you! He will look for you in an hour."


    Because he wanders on the dark battlefield all the year round and has been immersed in killings and wars for too long, even wearing white pajamas, Lu Tong still looks extremely dangerous at this time.


    He is like a bullet that will burst at any time, and if something is wrong, it will immediately penetrate the enemy''s heart.


    This is also the reason why many people fear him away from him.


    Just getting close to him has already made many people feel pressured and breathless.


    However, in Tang Wan''s view, this feeling of danger has turned into a unique mysterious temperament in Lu Tong. Not only is she not afraid, but because of this, she is a little fascinated, and has a feeling of wanting to explore him.


    Not to mention, they have already had a spiritual connection, so for Tang Wan now, Lu Tong is not only not scary, but makes her feel very close.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Lu Tong just nodded faintly.


    The sentinel''s five senses were extremely keen, so even if it was just separated by the wall, he still heard the conversation between her and Sebastian.


    Of course, she concealed the sound of swallowing her saliva by coughing, and he heard it too.


    So she doesn''t need to explain, he also knows what happened just now.


    But she was afraid that Tang Wan would mistakenly think that she was deliberately eavesdropping on her conversation, so she pretended not to know, nodded and said, "I know."


    But I couldn''t help thinking inwardly: Did she swallow my body just now? Or was it just choked by saliva?


    But he didn''t dare to ask about this.


    Then I walked to the refrigerator and took out some ingredients and went into the kitchen to make dinner.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a different color.


    Does he usually cook by himself?


    ...


    "Tong Tong, let me come!" Tang Wan said to Lu Tong pretending to be polite.


    Of course, her cooking skills are actually quite ordinary.


    Hearing what she said, Lu Tong directly refused, "No, I can do it myself, you can go and rest."


    On the battlefield, guides must always take care of their sentries and pay attention to their emotions, but in life, sentries should also take good care of their guides and provide them with a stable life.


    After all, the guides are very fragile, even if she has 3S-level mental power, she can''t change the fact that her physique is fragile.


    Therefore, he would never let his guide do the tedious things like cooking.


    Hearing Lu Tong''s words, Tang Wan nodded, "Well then! Call me if you need help."


    Then while Lu Tong was cooking, he sneaked into his room seemingly casually.


    The layout of the room is extremely simple. Apart from the basic decorations such as the bed and the bookcase and wardrobe, there is almost nothing else. The overall color of the room is even darker than the living room. The bedroom is a small dark room. Not too much.


    However, the sheets and quilts on the bed were obviously new and looked clean and tidy.


    Discovering this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but cocked her mouth.


    Did Tong Tong change it for her specially?


    ...


    And Lu Tong in the kitchen casually cut the meat at this moment, but his mind had already drifted into his bedroom.

 Chapter 684： Dark Sentinel 17

    It doesn''t matter how he lives as a bachelor, but the guide is not good.


    And as a sentry, if you can''t provide a comfortable and safe living environment for your guide, then it would be too shameful to be a sentry.


    So before taking a bath, he deliberately changed a set of quilt covers made of his favorite silk fabric. This material was attached to his body, just as comfortable as a gentle stream of water running across his body.


    I wonder if she would like it?


    Also, with a guide by his side, the sentry will sleep very peacefully. If she sleeps with him tonight, I wonder if he can go into deep sleep?


    Thinking wildly in his mind, Lu Tong cut the meat mechanically until he finished cutting the meat on the chopping board and almost cut his finger, and then he came back to his senses.


    Then, he put the meat in front of him blankly into the pot, and fry it skillfully.


    Because the five senses are extremely sensitive, most of the sentinels can only eat the lightest food and wear clothes made of the softest material.


    But the food provided in the White Tower really didn''t suit his appetite, so he chose to cook it himself.


    Over time, I naturally mastered cooking skills.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, Lu Tong cooked a few simple dishes, and then called Tang Wan over for dinner.


    But for some reason, when he went to call Tang Wan to eat, he always felt like he had done something similar before, as if it wasn''t the first time he called her over for dinner.


    But I want to know that it is impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Before today, he had never known Tang Wan.


    When Tang Wan heard Lu Tong''s shout, she immediately came out of the bedroom, and said with a surprised expression: "Wow! Tong Tong, you are so good at craftsmanship! You smell good!"


    Hearing this, Lu Tong slightly curled her lips, "If you like it, eat."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan sat down with a smile.


    After picking up a chopstick dish, her face suddenly showed a satisfied expression, "It''s delicious!"


    Sure enough, although it was made by a different Tongtong, the taste is still the familiar one!


    Clearly feeling Tang Wan''s love and recognition for his craftsmanship, Lu Tong couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction.


    It turned out that taking care of my guide is really a very happy thing.


    ...


    After the two of them finished their supper, the sky outside also darkened.


    At this time, Lu Tong''s brain sounded.


    Tang Wan knew that this call should be from Sebastian.


    Lu Tong did not avoid Tang Wan, and after directly connected to the video communication, he said to Sebastian: "The day after tomorrow we will set off to Emperor Star."


    Hearing this, Sebas felt relieved.


    "It''s fine if you agree. Your Majesty will visit you personally. When you go to the Emperor Star, your temper will be restrained. Your Majesty is generous, but those nobles are not easy to provoke." Saibas reminded.


    Lu Tong has an unruly temperament, aloof and indifferent, and has nothing to care about, so he looks cold to everyone and is not easy to handle.


    In the White Tower, due to his strength, they were willing to let him do what he wanted, but it was different when they went to Emperor Star.


    There are nobles everywhere in the Emperor Star. Just his temperament, if he provokes any nobleman, it will definitely cause big trouble.


    ...


    Hearing what Sebas had said, Lu Tong said coldly: "I know!"


    Seeing that he was a little impatient, Sebas immediately said with interest: "That''s good, the spaceship tickets have been prepared for you, and someone will send you to the interstellar station the day after tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Lu Tong replied.


    Seeing this, Sebas immediately said: "Then I''ll hang up, goodbye."


    As soon as the voice fell, the video call was cut off by Lu Tong.


    Sebastian:...


    Ha ha!


    Do you think I am willing to talk nonsense with you?


    ...

 Chapter 685： Dark Sentinel 18

    And Lu Tong stared directly at Tang Wan for a while after hanging up the video call.


    Tang Wan was a little confused by him, so she couldn''t help asking: "Tongtong, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Lu Tong opened his mouth slightly, pretending to be a cold reminder: "It''s seven o''clock, it''s time to sleep."


    This time he took on a 3S-level mission. In order to hunt down the prisoners, he hadn''t had a good rest for nearly half a month.


    Had it not been for his mental strength, he would have been unable to hold it long now.


    However, after the spiritual connection with her, the heavy fatigue he felt when he came back has been relieved a lot.


    ...


    After Tang Wan heard Lu Tong''s straightforward words, she couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly.


    But looking at the two faint green shadows under his eyes, he immediately nodded and said, "Okay! I''ll take a shower, too. You go to bed and wait for me for a while."


    Seeing that she was not scared away, and did not mean to resist, Lu Tong felt relieved.


    "Yeah." After nodding, he took the lead to walk towards the bedroom.


    When Tang Wan saw this, the corners of her mouth twitched, and then she quickly went into the bedroom to wash.


    But because she didn''t have her clothes here, she had to take a set of Lu Tong''s pajamas and put it on.


    Then, she opened the door of the bathroom and walked towards the bed step by step on the thick carpet.


    ...


    At this time, Lu Tong was sitting by the bed and reading with his brain.


    Seeing her coming, he immediately asked Zhi Brain to close the page, and then looked at Tang Wan pretending to be nothing, "Alright?"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, then sat down, lifted the quilt and got into the bed.


    Then, she looked at Lu Tong and said, "Tong Tong, do you use me to help you sort out your mental power?"


    Hearing this, Lu Tong''s heart moved.


    In fact, he has not been sorted out by the guide.


    However, judging from the book I just read, the sentinel would feel like doing that kind of thing after being sorted out by the guide... and he felt very comfortable when he was mentally connected with her today.


    Since all his guides offered to help him sort out his mental strength, wouldn''t it be too shameful if he didn''t agree?


    So he immediately nodded without feeling angry and said: "Okay."


    Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this.


    Then he said to Lu Tong: "Then Tongtong, you lie down first!"


    "Yeah." Lu Tong nodded.


    ...


    After Lu Tong lay down, Tang Wan''s thoughts moved, and the spiritual silk turned into golden lines, leaning into Lu Tong''s spiritual realm.


    As a guide, you all know how to appease the sentinel''s emotions, so Tang Wan just subconsciously knows how to do it as soon as she put the spiritual thread into Lu Tong''s spiritual realm.


    At the same time, Lu Tong''s body gradually became relaxed, and psychologically, he was enjoying waves of unstoppable pleasure.


    Would it be like this when the spiritual power was sorted by the guide?


    This was dozens of times stronger than when he had a spiritual connection with her during the day.


    No wonder so many sentinels cannot do without their own guides.


    The little white tiger, lying on the corner of the bed, was lying on his back comfortably and curled up his limbs at this moment, looking happily going to heaven.


    About ten minutes later, Lu Tong''s dark and deep eyes suddenly opened to look at Tang Wan, and then suddenly stretched out his arm to wrap her body in her arms.


    Tang Wan was startled and said softly, "Tongtong, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 688： Dark Sentinel 21

    "The smell of guide element on you is getting stronger..."


    What this means is self-evident.


    Tang Wan:...


    Your nose is so good.


    At this time, Lu Tong''s mental body, the little white tiger, followed the Persian cat, looking flattering and delighted.


    The Persian cat made a low meow, turned his head and rubbed Xiao Baihu''s head, very intimate.


    ...


    After one night, Tang Wan''s body was already washed with water, and her whole body was covered with sweat.


    Under the double stimulation, she almost fainted a few times just now. If it weren''t for her mental power was too strong, she was now in a coma.


    At the end, she fell asleep directly within a few seconds and fell into deep sleep.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Tong couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    Then she opened her sweaty hair and asked the robot to turn on the air purifier to remove the smell of indoor guide elements.


    After the smell faded a little, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then took Tang Wan to clean it up.


    ...


    And this night, Lu Tong also slept more comfortably than ever before.


    He touched Tang Wan''s forehead, and the tip of his nose was the faint smell of guide elements on Tang Wan''s body. Just sniffing this smell can make him relax.


    When he woke up the next day, Lu Tong only felt that his body was more relaxed than ever. This feeling was something he couldn''t bring with him no matter how white noise he heard.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing inwardly: It''s great to have his own guide!


    Tang Wan, on the other hand, was too tired and irritated, and didn''t wake up until the next afternoon.


    When he woke up, Xiao Baihu was lying beside her bed, looking at her with clear blue eyes.


    Seeing her waking up, Xiao Baihu immediately raised his head and rubbed her chin.


    "Woo~" Xiao Baihu called out to Tang Wan in a low voice.


    Tang Wan understood its meaning strangely.


    It''s getting her up to eat.


    ...


    "Where is Tong Tong?" Tang Wan sat up from the bed.


    "Woo..." The master went out, let me guard you.


    Tang Wan frowned slightly after hearing this. What is he doing out now?


    After getting up from the bed to wash, Tang Wan went to the living room and saw a table of cooked and hearty meals.


    Suddenly, Tang Wan was in a good mood.


    Of course, it would be better if Tong Tong was still at home.


    When she finished eating, Lu Tong also came back with a black box.


    ...


    Seeing her wake up, the look on Lu Tong''s face softened.


    "Wake up? How is your body feeling? I booked a private repair cabin, and it will be delivered in half an hour. Then you can lie down and rest your body." Lu Tong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "I''m fine, I''m getting better, Tongtong, have you gone out to buy things?" She said, looking at the black box he was carrying.


    Lu Tong nodded, then put the box in his hand on the table and opened it.


    The next moment, a list of weapons that Tang Wan didn''t recognize appeared in the box.


    At this time, Lu Tong took out a button from the inside and handed it to Tang Wan, while saying: "This is the space button. I pulled it out of those guys in your name. There is three cubic meters of space inside and some Give you a weapon for self-defense, you can try it."


    The space button involves space folding technology, but the current technology of the empire is not mature enough, so there are only a few dozen of space buttons, which are only owned by members of the royal family and a few nobles.


    But she is now the only 3S-level guide in the empire, so she is qualified to have such a space button to ensure her own safety.

 Chapter 687： Dark Sentinel 22

    Hearing Lu Tong''s words, Tang Wan curiously took this button-sized object.


    The mental power peeked inward, and the next second he immediately pulled out a laser gun with his spiritual thread.


    Unexpectedly, the technology of this world has developed to this point.


    But soon, Tang Wan handed the space button to Lu Tong, "Tong Tong, let it be used by you. Anyway, you are always by my side. I don''t need these things, so it''s better to give you the reality. "


    Hearing this, Lu Tong was startled, and then smiled softly at her, "Take it, I already have one."


    Being able to think of himself as soon as he has a good thing, his guide, is really good to him.


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "Well then!"


    Then he looked at Lu Tong and said with a smile: "But Tong Tong, you look so good to smile! You have to smile more at me in the future!"


    The expression on Lu Tong''s face instantly stiffened.


    But looking at Tang Wan''s cute and charming expression, she nodded hard, "I see."


    Since his guide liked him to laugh, he laughed more to her.


    As long as she is not scared.


    ...


    The next day, the two set out to Emperor Star.


    After arriving at the Emperor Star, a dedicated person soon greeted them to a building in the Imperial Capital.


    "Admiral Tang, Admiral Lu, Your Majesty is already waiting for you! Please!" After arriving in the building, a young man in uniform stepped forward.


    And he looked at Tang Wan and Lu Tong''s eyes, as if he saw his idol, obviously with excitement.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling a little funny when she saw this.


    Afterwards, the two got on the elevator and went to the floor where the emperor was.


    The emperor also knew that the two were coming, so he came to greet him, lying down with Lu Tong and stepping down the elevator, he saw a young man looking at them with a gentle smile, "Admiral Tang, Admiral Lu, you are here. ?welcome!"


    This person is naturally Emperor Zhou Haochen of the empire.


    Xu is the surname of the emperor and her son in the interstellar world, and because they look a bit similar, Tang Wan has a good impression of the emperor.


    Hearing what he said, he smiled and said, "Your Majesty has come to meet us in person."


    "Admiral Tang is polite! It should be!"


    Then took the two to the reception room.


    ...


    After entering the reception room to entertain the two for a while, the emperor''s expression became serious.


    "I believe that the two generals already know about the successful transformation of the enemy country with multiple S-level guides." The emperor said.


    Tang Wan and Lu Tong both nodded lightly.


    At this time, the emperor looked at Tang Wan, "This is extremely unfavorable to us, but fortunately Admiral Tang broke through at this time and brought us dawn! So this time, Admiral Tang... By the way, I have to rely on you to support it! If Admiral Tang wants something now, just say, I will do everything possible to satisfy you!"


    No one knows how strong the 3S-level spiritual power guide will be, so he can only keep Tang Wan in the empire as best he can, and can''t offend him.


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Your Majesty is serious. As a member of the empire, protecting the empire is something I should do. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I know how to do it. If you really want to say something that is needed, That is the most sophisticated weapon. Only in this way can the safety of Tongtong and I be guaranteed to the greatest extent."

 Chapter 688： Dark Sentinel 23

    The emperor immediately said, "Of course this is fine! Both of them are the mainstays of the empire. Of course they should be equipped with the most sophisticated weapons. Don''t worry about this."


    "That''s enough, Tong Tong, what do you say?" Tang Wan looked at Lu Tong who was silent as soon as he came in.


    Hearing this, Lu Tong suddenly raised his head and said: "I don''t need anything else. I only want 99 eternal lovers."


    When these words came out, the emperor and Tang Wan were both dumbfounded.


    Eternal lovers, to put it bluntly, are actually roses.


    But this rose is different from the rose that Tang Wan knew.


    First, the rose, a variety she knows well, is very rare in the interstellar world, so its value is relatively high.


    Secondly, this eternal lover is a rose that will never fail. Because time has stopped flowing on it, this kind of rose can only stay at the moment when it blooms most delicately.


    There was once a nobleman who spent 100 million stars in order to photograph an eternal lover.


    But this kind of thing, for some wealthy people, still has a price but no market.


    There is no doubt about who Tongtong wants this rose for now.


    ...


    After a moment of stunned, Tang Wan came back to his senses, looking at Lu Tong with sweet and moving eyes.


    Who said that Lu Tong is just a killing machine and loves it?


    Look, eternal lover!


    Still ninety-nine!


    How romantic it is!


    The emperor also reacted at this time.


    After a quick glance at the two of them, he immediately nodded and said, "Of course it¡¯s okay, but it will take a while for the research institute to produce ninety-nine eternal lovers. Make them for Admiral Lu as soon as possible, you see?"


    "No problem, come and get it when I come to Emperor Star next time." Lu Tong said.


    "Okay." The emperor nodded quickly.


    At this time, Lu Tong said again: "If nothing happens, then we will go to the front line first."


    Hearing this, the emperor was startled, "Admiral Lu doesn''t have to be so anxious."


    "It''s okay, get rid of the offal earlier, and be quiet earlier." Lu Tong said coldly.


    The emperor felt relieved after hearing this, and then said to Lu Tong: "Then I will wait for Admiral Lu and Admiral Tang to triumph!"


    "Yeah." Lu Tong stood up, and then reached out to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan quickly handed him her hand, and after a quick nod to the emperor, she left the reception room.


    ...


    After the two left, the Secretary-General knocked on the door and came in, "Your Majesty, what conditions did they offer?" Why did your Majesty look dazed?


    Is the condition too difficult?


    Hearing the words of the Secretary-General, the emperor came back to his senses and said: "Order the Institute of Time and Space to make 99 eternal lovers for Admiral Lu."


    "Huh?" The Secretary-General was dumbfounded.


    What is this requirement?


    "This is what Admiral Lu wants." And what the 99 roses represent is obvious.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Tong, who has always been hailed as the **** of death on the battlefield, would make such a request for his own guide.


    The eternal lover is good, but it''s just an ornamental dead thing. How can there be real rights such as money?


    But it turns out to be... people dismiss the important things in their understanding, and just want eternal lovers to create a romance for their guide.


    The secretary-general listened, and was stunned for a long time.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan smiled sweetly and stretched out her hand to hug Lu Tong''s arm, her body almost hung on his body, knowingly asked: "Tong Tong, are those flowers for me?"

 Chapter 689： Dark Sentinel 24

    Seeing the smiling face, Lu Tong''s ears couldn''t help but feel a little hot, and then he carefully dragged the weight that almost all of her body was hanging on her body, while pretending to be calm and replied: "Otherwise?"


    "I knew it was given to me! Tongtong, you are so romantic! I like you so much!" Tang Wan took the opportunity to crazy rainbow farts.


    Lu Tong''s expression couldn''t be stretched.


    Reaching out to half-wrap her whole body in his arms, Lu Tong lowered his head and looked at her softly, "Oh, you like it."


    I secretly thought: I will like me every day from now on!


    ...


    After that, the two embarked on the spaceship heading to the frontline battlefield.


    After several space jumps, the spacecraft stopped on a distant planet.


    After waiting, Tang Wan knew why the emperor was so anxious to summon them to talk about the front line.


    Because the battle situation on the front line is already very severe. Under the attack of more than a dozen double S-level guides from the enemy, most of the empire¡¯s guides below the S-level were directly breached by the enemy¡¯s double S-level guides. The waste.


    Such a guide naturally cannot continue to assist his sentry, and without the assistance of his own guide, the combat effectiveness of the sentry will naturally be greatly reduced.


    As a result, the battle of the empire fell into a vicious circle.


    Seeing Tang Wan and Lu Tong coming, the generals guarding the front line immediately stepped forward with excitement.


    "This is General Tang, right? We have been waiting for you for a long time! Please come and see these guides! If this goes on, they will all be destroyed!" A shaggy middle-aged man stepped forward eagerly. Tao.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Lu Tong. She had just arrived and was not familiar with the people here, so she naturally wanted to listen to Tong Tong''s arrangements.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Tong nodded slightly at her, then looked at the other person, "General Li lead the way."


    "Good, good!" General Li nodded quickly.


    Then Tang Wan was taken to a wide empty field.


    Here, many guides are lying or sitting with pale faces and heads, looking very miserable.


    Others are the two sentry guides hugging each other, both of them are waiting to die on the verge of collapse.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said to Lu Tong: "Tong Tong, let me first try to see if I can help them."


    "Well, try your best, don''t try too hard." Lu Tong said immediately after hearing this.


    "I know."


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan thought about it, and she pierced her mind from her mind.


    In an instant, countless golden silk threads were intertwined in midair.


    Immediately afterwards, these golden threads pierced the brains of the sentries and guides present.


    After a while, the spiritual thread easily entered their spiritual realm and began to quickly and efficiently alienate their chaotic brains.


    Before long, many of the guides looked much better.


    The sentinels who were too late to be sorted out by the military''s professional guides in time were also energetic at this time.


    Tang Wan was relieved to see that her mental power was effective for them.


    Afterwards, continue to poke out the spiritual thread toward the brains of other patients.


    ...


    At this time, the generals were already dumbfounded at the intertwined spiritual threads in the sky.


    Damn it!


    Is this the strength of the 3S guide?


    In the blink of an eye, he healed thousands of people? !


    Isn''t it terrible?


    Moreover, this is definitely not the opponent''s limit!

 Chapter 670： Dark Sentinel 25

    Lu Tong''s eyes were full of brilliance at this time.


    His guide is stronger than he thought.


    And if there is such a guide to assist him... this war no longer needs to be deadlocked.


    ...


    An hour later, all the wounded sentry guides had recovered seven to eight points under Tang Wan''s treatment.


    However, because her identity has not been made public, most people think she is a double S-level guide.


    But even so, with the addition of dual S-level guides, the confidence of others has increased a lot.


    However, Tang Wan looked at Lu Tong a little tired after treating everyone, "Tong Tong, I''m a little tired."


    Hearing this, Lu Tong immediately stepped forward and picked her up, "I will take you to rest. What do you want to eat at night? I will make it for you."


    "I like it as long as it is made by Tong Tong!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Okay." The corners of Lu Tong''s lips could not help but raised slightly.


    ...


    After Tang Wan fell asleep, Lu Tong let her spirit stay beside her bed, and she went to find some generals.


    "How is the battle on the front line now?" Lu Tong asked coldly.


    Hearing this, General Li quickly activated his brain and explained the situation.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Tong just pointed to the few people above and said: "So, if these people are assassinated, our odds of winning will be greater?"


    Several people nodded after listening.


    Then he heard Lu Tong say: "I know, when the war starts again, these people will be handed over to me."


    "Good General Lu!" As soon as Lu Tong''s words fell, several people nodded in surprise.


    Who doesn''t know that this killer is the most proficient in assassination?


    And the battlefield is almost his world.


    Now that he has his own guide again, his strength is bound to be stronger!


    For a while, several generals couldn''t help showing excitement.


    ...


    At this moment, Lu Tong got up and prepared to leave. Seeing this, General Li quickly said: "General Lu is leaving now? We haven''t finished the discussion yet."


    Lu Tong said indifferently, "No, you just send me their information directly."


    After all, he left the meeting room and went to the kitchen.


    He is still waiting to cook for Wanwan!


    Wan Wan has been tired for a day, and now the most important thing is to let her rest and eat well.


    ...


    At the same time, inside the White Tower.


    After registration, Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun were combined.


    Under the powerful effect of the protagonist''s halo, Zheng Wenjun''s mental power showed obvious volatility within a few days after he combined with Ellivis, which meant a breakthrough.


    But he was not so sure, so he didn''t mention this one.


    Until once again after combining with Ellivis, Zheng Wenjun felt that his mental power had increased significantly.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but said to Elivis: "Elvis, I seem to... have broken through?"


    Hearing this, Ellivis was startled, and then said with an ecstatic expression: "Really? Go, I will take you to check!"


    "Yeah!" Zheng Wenjun nodded.


    Afterwards, the two went straight to the examination room.


    ...


    The results of the inspection naturally surprised them.


    Zheng Wenjun had already been an S-level guide before, but because he was still a minor, he had stayed in the white tower to study, and only waited for him to find his sentry before going to the battlefield.


    And now, he successfully broke through and became a double S-level guide.


    Although the difference between the S-level and the double-S-level is only one S-level in the middle, the gap between them is quite different.


    Therefore, the news of Zheng Wenjun''s breakthrough was reported to the senior management as soon as possible.

 Chapter 691： Dark Sentinel 26

    The Baita high-level is naturally ecstatic.


    At this time, it was the time when the empire most needed double S-level guides. The appearance of Zheng Wenjun meant that the empire had more power to oppose the enemy country.


    In addition, Ellivis is also an S-rank genius in the sentry. Although the combination of these two people is not as good as Tang Wan and Lu Tong, it can be said to be a perfect match.


    So soon, Zheng Wenjun was given a reward, and then asked to go to the front line to fight with Ellivis.


    Alives is naturally eager.


    Only by gaining more exploits on the battlefield can he advance faster and gain power and status more easily.


    The same is true for Zheng Wenjun. As a man, there is no one who does not expect to make contributions.


    He has been looking forward to fighting for the empire with his partner, and now he has become a double S-level guide, not to mention that the combat effectiveness of the two has been greatly improved, and he can even help more sentinels.


    This is also an opportunity for him to build a good impression in the army!


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up, she keenly smelled a familiar smell of food between her nose.


    She opened her eyes in a flash.


    The next moment, I saw Lu Tong sitting by the bed, "Tong Tong..."


    "Wake up? Let''s eat something!" Lu Tong immediately stepped forward and helped her up.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    What Lu Tong cooked for her was the meat of a kind of interstellar insect beast rich in protein. The meat was delicate and refreshing, and Tang Wan was satisfied with it.


    After eating, he said: "There is no major problem on the front line, right?"


    "It''s okay, the enemy has no signs of continuing to attack for the time being." Lu Tong said.


    "That''s good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Lu Tong stared at her suddenly and said, "Have you eaten?"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a contented look.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Tong''s eyes darkened.


    Now that you are full, now it is my turn.


    ...


    The next moment, Lu Tong suddenly stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan''s body.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately understood what he wanted to do.


    For a while, the concentration of guide elements on his body began to rise.


    Lu Tong smelled this increasingly rich and sweet taste, and the corners of his lips rose up.


    It seems that his guide is looking forward to it too!


    ...


    After a crazy night, Tang Wan''s exhaustion caused by treatment yesterday was wiped out in an instant, and the whole person''s mental head was much better.


    At this moment, Lu Tong''s brains rang dripping.


    This is the notification sound only used when an emergency occurs.


    Lu Tong immediately turned on his brain and connected, "Admiral Lu is not good, and the enemy has attacked again. According to our report, they sent at least twenty double S-level guides this time!"


    Hearing this, Lu Tong''s eyes sank, "I see, Wanwan and I will go over immediately!"


    Then she looked at Tang Wan.


    "Wan Wan, you will be on the battlefield in a while, don''t panic, I''ll take care of you, so stay calm, do you know?" Lu Tong said.


    This was the first time he took a guide to the battlefield.


    When he is alone, he can remain absolutely calm, hiding for ten days and ten nights without being discovered.


    But if you bring a guide, that''s not always the case.


    She has never been on the battlefield, and if she panics because of her calmness, both of them will be exposed.


    ...


    Tang Wan heard Lu Tong''s words and immediately said: "Tongtong, don''t worry, I promise you won''t be hindered!"


    "Well, let''s go." Lu Tong nodded, and then carried the black box with one hand, and rushed to the front with the other hand holding her.

 Chapter 672： Black Sentinel 27

    Next, Lu Tong took Tang Wan on the battlefield with ease.


    However, the two did not go to the main battlefield, but mixed in the crowd, getting more and more biased.


    After arriving at an abandoned building, Lu Tong said in a low voice to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you are here to help me stare at the surrounding movement."


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then released her mental power, not letting go of any slight movement around her.


    And Lu Tong opened the box at this time and began to assemble the weapons.


    Before long, a black sniper rifle was placed on the ground.


    Later, Tang Wan saw him turn on Zhinao to ask General Li and others about the coordinates of the enemy''s dual S-level guides.


    After receiving the position, Lu Tong looked at Tang Wan with a gentle expression but full of trust, "Wan Wan, my safety is left to you."


    In the past, he had to be distracted to protect his safety when performing tasks.


    But now that he has his own guide, he can stare at the enemy wholeheartedly and hand over safety to the guide.


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "I see!"


    After that, he stepped forward and kissed Lu Tong lightly on the lips, then reached out and picked up his right hand, and took a peck on the back of his hand, "Tong Tong, come on!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Tong only felt that the place she had touched was warming slightly at this time.


    The next moment, he turned his head back, put a long sniper rifle on a rock, and began to look for the enemy more than ten miles away.


    ...


    As a dark sentry, Lu Tong''s five senses far exceed those of an S-class sentry.


    So when his perception continues to extend forward, he himself will therefore ignore the danger around him.


    It was also because of this that every time he went on a mission, he had to be distracted to protect himself, so he had never been able to exert his full strength before.


    But now there is Tang Wan...


    He lowered his head and quickly glanced at Tang Wan, who was staring at the surrounding movement with a serious expression. The corners of Lu Tong''s lips were slightly raised, and then he let his perception continue to extend towards the distance of the battlefield until he locked on one of the targets.


    After that, the hand that Tang Wan had just kissed, slammed the trigger, and then turned the muzzle directly, aimed at the next target next to him, another shot.


    The two double S-level guides of the enemy only noticed the bullet when they were about ten meters away from him.


    They immediately instinctively used the mental barrier to stop the bullet.


    However, the bullet used by Lu Tong was a special bullet for mental power, so the mental barrier between the two of them did not play any role at all.


    In the next instant, the bullets were only separated by a time difference of about one second, penetrated the foreheads of the two of them, and shot one "child".


    ...


    Seeing that the two S-Class guides were killed almost simultaneously at the same time, the two sentries who were responsible for protecting them were dumbfounded.


    But at the moment they were bewildered, two slender bullets broke through the air again, killing them.


    Upon seeing this, someone immediately shouted: "Quick! Protect my guide! The other party sent a sniper!"


    In an instant, a large group of powerful sentries gathered the remaining double S-level guides together, looking alert.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Tong''s lips curled up instead.


    A bunch of idiots.


    The next moment, he instinctively took out a bazooka-like weapon from his space button and carried it on his shoulder.


    Then, at the moment when the black ball with the big fist burst out, with a huge roar, he blew a loud whistle.

 Chapter 693： Dark Sentinel 28

    This thing that looks like a rocket launcher is the latest secret weapon developed by the Empire.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Tong''s level, it would be impossible to get this weapon.


    And now, the effects of this weapon are terrifying.


    I saw that the black iron ball exploded in mid-air, and immediately there were countless tiny, poisonous blue ice needles bursting out, piercing the spiritual barrier, and hitting the sentries and guides gathered in a large area.


    In a moment, the weaker guides suddenly fell a large piece.


    The few double-S guides and a few double-S-level sentinels who had not fallen to the ground stood out at this moment and became more conspicuous targets.


    At this time, Lu Tong''s sniper rifle pulled the trigger again.


    After the slight sound of "bang-bang-bang", the bullets roared out, and several of the dual S-level guides who were still standing collapsed directly.


    The main backing had died so much, and the enemy''s military spirit suddenly dispersed.


    "Quick! Retreat! Retreat!"


    If this continues, all their core members of the battle will be destroyed!


    damn it! It must be Lu Tong that killer star again!


    ...


    On the empire''s side, they were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Then someone shouted: "Come on! They were shot!"


    Worthy of being a dark death! With this shot, most of the enemy''s main battle core was directly destroyed!


    Are they still afraid of a ball now? !


    For a time, the sentries of the empire rushed forward one after another, and their guides were paying attention to the mental state of their partners at this moment, lest they lose their minds.


    Lu Tong''s perception was continuously extending forward as the enemy retreated, and soon reached an extremely dangerous point.


    Normally, he must have realized that he was wrong, but now Lu Tong''s perception is still chasing the goal.


    This is also the reason why he lost control in the original plot.


    Because when his perceptiveness when he concentrates exceeds a certain distance or time, his spiritual realm will gradually become empty, causing emotional loss of control.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan is here now.


    Through his mental body, Tang Wan found that he was unconsciously continuing to pursue the target.


    With a shiver in her heart, Tang Wan immediately put her spiritual thread into Lu Tong''s brain and awakened him, "Tong Tong...Don''t chase, come back."


    Lu Tong stopped in an instant, and his mental body recovered at this moment, and began to retreat quickly.


    After a while, Lu Tong''s eyes that lost focus recovered their clarity.


    Then he fixedly looked at Tang Wan''s worried face, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    ...


    Thinking of the situation just now, Lu Tong was also a little afraid.


    He didn''t expect that he, a dark sentinel, would lose control on the battlefield.


    But after being afraid, he frowned slightly.


    Be aware that this situation has never happened before.


    Why is it out of control this time?


    Because he has a guide?


    No, even if he has a guide, he is still a dark sentry after all.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Tong put the reason on himself.


    Is it because he was too involved this time?


    ...


    And Tang Wan said to Lu Tongrou at this moment: "It''s fine if you are fine, what''s the matter this time? Are you not a dark sentinel? How could you suddenly lose control?"


    Although according to the setting of this world, the Dark Sentinel is unlikely to get out of control, but Tong Tong did get out of control in the original plot.


    The reason seems to be related to his concentration.

 Chapter 694： Dark Sentinel 29

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Lu Tong quickly said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s test it again when I go back."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    Anyway, this time, she would never ask Tong Tong to end in such a tragic end like her previous life.


    ...


    As soon as the two went back, they were warmly welcomed by General Li and others.


    "Thanks for your hard work! Thanks to you this time!"


    Hearing this, Lu Tong''s expression was faint, and Tang Wan replied with a smile: "It''s all we should do. It''s not hard work or hard work, but Tongtong is really trying to kill those double S-level sentry guides. I''m very tired. I will take him back to have a good rest. If there is anything, some generals will contact us again."


    "Okay!" Several people nodded quickly.


    Now that the most troublesome group of people have been dealt with by them, naturally they don''t need to worry about the rest!


    "Then we''ll go back first!" Tang Wan nodded to several people, and then left with Lu Tong''s arm.


    I don''t know, I thought how badly Lu Tong was injured this time!


    ...


    After this battle ended, General Li immediately sent good news to the emperor.


    Hearing that Lu Tong had killed dozens of double S-level sentinels and guides in the enemy country, the emperor was overjoyed and immediately said to the secretary-general: "Notify the scientific research office to make 999 eternal lovers!"


    This pair of strong combination brought him such good news as soon as he shot. What is the eternal lover of the mere paltry?


    Give him a laboratory who specializes in making eternal lovers!


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the Secretary-General''s mouth twitched, but he nodded, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    After listening to your majesty¡¯s order, the scientists of the Institute of Space-Times looked dissatisfied, "What is your majesty doing? Just use our precious time freezing technology to do these pediatrics?"


    Although the eternal lovers who flow out are all produced here.


    But that thing is only for viewing purposes after all. It is basically useless except occasionally auctioning a few to increase revenue for their laboratory.


    The result is better now, your Majesty actually wants them to produce so much at once!


    Hearing the professor¡¯s complaint, the Secretary-General immediately explained: "Professor Sun, this is your Majesty¡¯s reward for a meritorious admiral on the front line. He asked you to do so much! You don¡¯t know, this time it¡¯s all thanks to this. As a general, we can fought a beautiful turnaround in one fell swoop and protected the safety of the empire!"


    As soon as these words came out, Professor Sun had no objection immediately.


    "I see! Since it is a reward for such a person, we must make it well! Please rest assured, Your Majesty."


    If it is made for people to watch, they don''t have the time to work on it.


    But since it is a reward for the admiral who has done a lot on the front line, the meaning is different!


    ...


    After Tang Wan and Lu Tong rested for a night, they continued on the battlefield the next day.


    But this time, they are mainly for testing.


    Lu Tong remained focused on finding the sniper target as he did yesterday, but after a while, he lost control again.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan called him back in time.


    "Forty-six minutes and seven seconds, Tong Tong, this seems to be the time limit for you to concentrate on maintaining your sanity." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Lu Tong''s eyes sank, and then nodded and said: "We will continue tomorrow to see if it has anything to do with distance."


    "Good!" Tang Wan agreed.

 Chapter 695： Dark Sentinel 30

    The next day, the two continued to test.


    When Lu Tong''s perception distance exceeded 80 kilometers, his emotions began to lose control.


    Tang Wan immediately pulled him back.


    Then immediately used the spiritual thread to calm his emotions continuously.


    After a while, Lu Tong''s face returned to normal.


    "Tong Tong, how are you feeling?" Tang Wan looked at him, stretched out her hand to test the temperature on his forehead.


    After discovering that the temperature was normal, he exhaled.


    Upon seeing this, the corner of Lu Tong''s lips raised slightly and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    "Well, but through these two days of experimentation, you can find that when you are fully absorbed, the time for mental concentration and the safe distance you can perceive are limited. If you exceed this time and distance, you will lose control." Tang Wan frowned. Tao.


    After all, he continued: "In the future, you should try to minimize this time and distance. Also, it is best not to let others know about this matter." Tang Wan exhorted.


    Hearing this, Lu Tong held her in his arms and said dumbly: "I know."


    If it were not just for his sake, she would not say such a thing when she knew his weakness.


    And the people at the top of the White Tower are eager to find a way to control him. If she talks about his weakness, she doesn''t know how much benefit she can get.


    But she had no such idea at all, instead she was worried about his safety.


    ...


    Tang Wan also reached out and hugged Lu Tong back at this time, gently patted his back, "Well, you have been tired for two days, we should go back and have a good rest."


    "Well, I''m going back, you help me sort it out..." Lu Tong said otherwise.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but his ears blush.


    Then he mumbled a bit, and after Lu Tong put the box away, they held hands and left the ruins.


    At this time, the two heroes also arrived at the base.


    In the original plot, the arrival of Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun is just like Tang Wan and Lu Tong came before, giving the frontline soldiers a shot.


    It was also under the leadership and help of the two heroes that the empire turned defeat into victory.


    After this battle, Elvis successfully entered the military department because of his military exploits, while Zheng Wenjun was well-known in the military because of his treatment of many sentinel guides, and he was especially respected.


    But now they are not coming at the right time.


    Because although it''s only a few days, the battle... is coming to an end.


    The most difficult group of people has been killed by Lu Tong, and the rest of the people, the other sentinels of the empire have long suffocated, waiting for revenge to return!


    So when going on the battlefield, everyone is extra careful.


    Therefore, it only took a few days to drive the enemy out of the distance.


    So when Elives and Zheng Wenjun came to prepare to show their fists and kicks, they soon discovered that there was room for their turn to show, but not too much.


    But the two are not depressed, after all, it is a good thing that the war is about to end.


    The big deal, they will slowly climb up in the future.


    ...


    Compared with the late arrivals of Elives and Zheng Wenjun, Tang Wan and Lu Tong are now like gods of war in the army.


    Whenever you see Lu Tong''s sentry on the road, there is no one without admiration, and when you see Tang Wan''s guide, there is no one who is not envious and grateful.


    If it hadn''t been for the arrival of the two of them to reverse the battle and save them in time, now among them, I don''t know how many guides will lose their lives and how many sentries will lose their partners or partners.

 Chapter 696： Dark Sentinel 31

    As far as the sentry is concerned, once he loses his guide, unless he is particularly valuable, he will not be given a new guide from above.


    As far as the guide is concerned, if the sentry is lost, although it can be paired with other sentries, it is an extremely painful thing for every guide who has partnered with the sentry.


    After all, the long-standing tacit understanding and trust that have stood by day and night cannot be replaced by another person anyway, even if another sentinel is forcibly combined, it is difficult to be the same.


    This is also the reason why the sentry and the guide have a lifetime once they partner, and only death can separate them.


    ...


    On the way back, Tang Wan and Lu Tong happened to ran into Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun who had returned from the battlefield.


    Behind the two of them, they followed several other sentinel guides.


    The guide was looking at Zheng Wenjun with grateful eyes at this time, and he seemed to have been rescued by Zheng Wenjun.


    But when he saw Tang Wan, his eyes lit up, and then he stepped forward with excitement: "Admiral Tang! Admiral Lu! Are you back?"


    Tang Wan looked at the few people with the expression of a fan, and smiled slightly, "Well, you are injured? Have you been treated?"


    Hearing this, the man immediately said: "I have been treated, it was Wen Jun who helped me heal him. He is a double S-level guide."


    After all, he looked at Zheng Wenjun.


    Tang Wan listened, but looked at each other faintly, "Really? You are fine. Admiral Lu and I have just returned. Let¡¯s go back and rest. Goodbye."


    "Good Admiral Tang! Goodbye!" The opponents quickly saluteed.


    Upon seeing this, both Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun had to salute.


    After Tang Wan and Lu Tong left, they looked at the little fan, "How did you call Admiral Tang Wan just now?"


    They were not surprised to call Admiral Lu Tong. After all, this guy was named an admiral a long time ago, and he didn''t know how many sentries died in his hands.


    But what happened to Tang Wan?


    When she was in the White Tower, her serial number was clearly No. 5251, which was the last one!


    How could such a person suddenly become an admiral?


    Is it because of Lu Tong''s nepotism that he won the title of Admiral?


    ...


    Just when Ellives was puzzled, the little fan immediately looked proudly and said: "She was originally an admiral! Several generals call her like that!"


    "Yes, Admiral Tang should also be a double-S-level guide. We were seriously injured a few days ago. Thanks to Admiral Tang''s timely arrival and sorting out the spiritual realm for us, we recovered our lives. of!"


    Upon hearing this, both Ellivis and Zheng Wen couldn''t help looking at each other in surprise.


    Double S-level wizard?


    When did Tang Wan break through? Why didn''t they hear any noise?


    The only thing he knew was that Tang Wan and Lu Tong were also sentinels and guides with 100% compatibility.


    However, why is there always a feeling that Tang Wan and the others have taken away the credit that should have belonged to them?


    Thinking of this, Ellivis frowned slightly.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was humming coldly in her heart.


    In the original plot, in order to climb up, Ellivis always asks Zheng Wenjun to rescue him every time when other people can''t resist it.


    As a result, the sentinels and guides who were pulled back on the edge of collapse are naturally grateful to them, and more and more people are willing to be loyal to them.


    As for ruining Lu Tong...


    Although there are also reasons for the rivalry in it, in the final analysis, it is just that if Lu Tong is removed, Ellives will have more room for display and more benefits.

 Chapter 697： Dark Sentinel 32

    After all, as soon as Lu Tong died, there were not many powerful sentinels that could rival Eleves. With the assistance of Zheng Wenjun, a double S-level guide, it was naturally easy for Eleves to keep pace.


    But this time with her here, Ellivis could not even frame Tongtong again!


    Moreover, she would never ask Ellivis to take away the status that should belong to Tong Tong!


    Such a minded person is not worthy of being a high-level empire and being reused!


    ...


    After returning, Tang Wan was dragged into the bedroom by Lu Tong because she was still a little tired and needed to be relieved.


    Tang Wan is also a little fascinated by this feeling of combining mental and physical at the same time, and naturally she agrees happily.


    Seven days later, the enemy country sent a defeated contract.


    For this battle, the enemy country obviously prepared a lot, but in the end it was defeated at the point that there was no sentry as powerful as Lu Tong.


    Of course, Lu Tong himself has never been interested in publicity, and his information is top secret in the empire, so until now, the enemy country doesn''t even know who the death sniper is.


    It was also because of the existence of Lu Tong, that they completely lost the confidence to win this battle.


    Not to mention that in order to defeat the empire, the enemy country used a lot of S-level guides to do experiments this time. Although they succeeded a lot in the end, these double S-level guides are all dead right now.


    In other words, the backbone of the current enemy country has already been destroyed, and if you continue to contend with the empire, you may lose even more.


    ...


    The Emperor took a long sigh of relief when he received the defeat of the Empire.


    Immediately afterwards, people from the military department edited some wonderful videos and put them on the Internet to inspire the confidence of the people of the empire.


    Among them, the most mysterious and heart-warming one is naturally the scene of Lu Tong killing one by one, one by one, one by one.


    "A shot that turned the tide of the battle! This shot killed 15 double S-level guides, 2 double S-level sentries, and severely injured 17 S-level sentries! We can¡¯t tell everyone his name, but he has nothing The doubt is the most admirable hero in this country! He is the strongest fighter of the empire! Salute him!" said the military man.


    When the people of the empire saw this, they couldn''t help but become extremely curious about this man.


    In the end, some retired sentinels made a little bit of information on the Internet.


    "I can''t tell you his name, but I can tell you that he had the title of Dark Death a long time ago. Whenever he passes in the White Tower, no matter how strong the sentry is, he can''t help but give up. The Empire has him Such a sentinel is definitely a blessing to the people!"


    "Oh by the way, you may not know who he is, but you will definitely know who his guide is." The link to the latest news released by the royal family is attached.


    What this news said was that Tang Wan became the first 3S-level guide in the empire.


    ...


    Once Tang Wan''s strength was announced, the people boiled directly!


    "3S-level guide, my God, how powerful this is!"


    "I heard that Admiral Tang is the guide of the mysterious sniper! With these two powerful forces working together, should we still worry about the safety of the empire?"


    "With such a powerful sentinel and guide, I suddenly feel so happy living in the empire! No one can bully us in the future!"


    But at this time, Tang Wan and Lu Tong had no intention of paying attention to what Starnet said about them.


    Because Tang Wan has been overwhelmed by the 999 roses that Lu Tong moved back.

 Chapter 698： Dark Sentinel 33

    Looking at the bright red roses in the glass cover all over the room, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at Lu Tong, "Tong Tong, didn''t you mean 99 roses? How come there are so many?"


    Hearing this, Lu Tong said immediately: "I don''t know. The person who sent it said that 999 flowers are longer than 99 flowers, so I accepted them all."


    Then she looked at Tang Wan, "Do you like it? If you don''t like it, just throw them out."


    This is a proposition, how could Tang Wan say he doesn''t like it?


    So he hurriedly said: "I like it! How could I not like such a beautiful rose? Let alone Tongtong, you gave it to me!"


    After all, he immediately picked up a glass box and said, "This rose is made with great care, look at it, Tongtong, there is dew on it!"


    Lu Tong smiled happily when she saw her, and then he felt relieved, "You like it."


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking in secret: It seems that what the book says is true. Women like roses.


    Not in vain, I asked the emperor to help me create these eternal lovers.


    ...


    After Tang Wan admired the roses that filled the room, Lu Tong looked at her fixedly, revealing his true colors.


    "Since you like it so much, shouldn''t you give me a little reward?" Lu Tong''s eyebrows were dark, but the look in Tang Wan''s eyes was particularly gentle.


    After a war of cooperation, he felt that he could not do without his little guide now.


    Especially when combined with her mind and body at the same time, that moment was enough to make him reluctant to let her go for the rest of his life.


    If anyone dared to steal her from him, he would definitely fight the opponent desperately without hesitation.


    She can only be his!


    Tang Wan looked at him with dark eyes that seemed to have sparks burning in, and smiled at him with a delicate rose holding a delicate rose.


    "Of course! Tongtong can do whatever he wants!"


    After that, he leaned to Lu Tong''s ear, "including myself..."


    These words ignited all the flames on Lu Tong''s body.


    Throwing the rose in the glass bottle onto the sofa, he directly carried Tang Wan to the bedroom.


    ...


    In the past, if someone told him how happy the sentry would find his guide and how much he would trust each other, he would never believe it.


    How free is a person?


    It is impossible for the world to have people who will not betray each other.


    but now?


    He admitted that he was planted.


    Planted in her pure and beautiful feelings.


    When combined with her spirit, the deeper their inner communication, the more clearly he could see how pure and passionate her feelings for him were.


    His Wanwan...He is sincere in love with him in his heart.


    How lucky is he to meet a guide like her?


    If anyone in the world is worthy of his trust, then that person must be Wanwan!


    Especially when she called him "Tong Tong" in that weak and charming voice, he really wanted to rub her into his bones.


    But for some reason, every time at this time, he always had a familiar sense of deja vu.


    It seems that he has treated her like this, making her cry and call herself Tongtong.


    But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember when it was.


    ...


    When Tang Wan fell asleep deeply again, Lu Tong supported her head and squinted at her delicate sleeping face.


    Then, he stretched out his left hand and gently landed on her cheek, muttering: "Wan Wan... Haven''t we seen it before?"


    Otherwise, how could he feel that she was so familiar when he was in a spiritual connection with her?


    Even with the feeling that she had him in her heart.

 Chapter 701： Dark Sentinel 34

    Naturally, Tang Wan couldn''t hear what Lu Tong said.


    If she heard it, she would definitely communicate with him tentatively.


    And even though Little Cutie heard Lu Tong''s words, according to the regulations, he never dared to disclose this to Tang Wan, otherwise it would only be him.


    After staring at Tang Wan''s soft face for a long time, Lu Tong closed his eyes and hugged Tang Wan''s body in his arms and fell asleep.


    Since having her by his side, he has never had insomnia anymore. This kind of reassuring and relaxing feeling is really wonderful.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up the next day, Lu Tong had already cooked the food.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan kissed Lu Tong on the cheek and said with a smile: "Tong Tong, it''s so happy to be your guide!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Lu Tong''s mouth curled up, but his tone was calm and said: "It''s nothing, I should cook for you."


    "Hehe, if others know that you cook for me every day, they don''t know how much they envy me!" Tang Wan sat down.


    Then he cut a piece of meat and handed it to Lu Tong''s mouth, "Tong Tong, come on, ah..."


    Seeing her smiling and feeding herself, Lu Tong''s ears became hot, but still opened her mouth.


    It was salty meat, but when he ate it, it was as sweet as honey.


    Why is it so sweet every day with her?


    ...


    After eating, the two went to participate in the official award ceremony.


    The award ceremony was public, but given Lu Tong''s unique identity, the Empire did not disclose any footage related to him.


    After all, as a sentinel mainly focused on assassinations, public appearance is itself a dangerous thing.


    In case he was recognized by enemy sentinels on the battlefield, that would be a big trouble.


    But everyone could tell that the sniper spear **** stood beside Tang Wan.


    Because she had been looking at the people next to her frequently, the smile in her eyes had never stopped.


    This also led to some big coffees and enemy forces who tried to determine Lu Tong''s appearance through the reflection in her eyes, and it was impossible to outline Lu Tong''s appearance through her smiling eyes.


    ...


    Ellivis and Zheng Wen are also at the award ceremony.


    Although the two went late, the double S-level guides can play a big role after all, so the two still grabbed the last tail and made some achievements.


    As Tang Wan and Lu Tong were awarded the highest honor medal of the empire, Elliwes'' eyes darkened.


    For some reason, he always felt that he and Wen Jun should be standing there now.


    But it is undeniable that Lu Tong... will become a mountain in the minds of countless sentinels in the future, almost impossible to climb over.


    Not only because of his own super combat effectiveness, but also because of the 3S-level guide beside him.


    Although Wen Jun was already a double S-level guide, it would be impossible for him to break through the 3S level in this life.


    Compared with Lu Tong, the other sentinels are destined to be a bit behind in support.


    But he was still unwilling.


    One day, he will surpass Lu Tong and become the strongest sentry in the empire, whose name goes down in history!


    ...


    Tang Wan and Lu Tong didn''t care how others envied them, or what they thought in their hearts.


    After the award ceremony, the two greeted the emperor and left directly.


    For the next party, it was not interesting for them to go back together.

 Chapter 702： Dark Sentinel 35

    As soon as she returned home, Tang Wan was pressed on the door panel by Lu Tong.


    "Wan Wan, do you know what I am thinking now?" Lu Tong asked in a suppressed voice.


    His guide is so caring.


    During the award ceremony, I always paid attention to blocking the sight of others, and my eyes never left him for a moment, and I kept smiling at him.


    He wanted to drag her back from the scene.


    Hearing Lu Tong''s words, Tang Wan smiled brightly at him, "What Tong Tong thought in his heart is what I want now." After that, she blinked her eyes mischievously.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, ten years passed in a flash.


    Under the influence of the spiritual connection, Lu Tong''s favorability has already broken through full marks. Sometimes, two people only need a glance to know each other''s inner thoughts, tacitly like a person.


    However, that night, the emergency alarm device in the White Tower rang.


    The ear-piercing sirens of "Dididi" made the people panicked for no reason.


    Tang Wan and Lu Tong immediately jumped up from the bed, then quickly put on their uniforms and looked out the window.


    At this moment, the sky above the White Tower was filled with countless spiritual threads, but those spiritual threads were extremely frantic at this time, even attacking the guides in the White Tower.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly frowned slightly.


    "Tong Tong, something seems to have happened outside. It looks like a guide above S grade has lost control." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Lu Tong nodded.


    Just when the two were about to leave, Tang Wan¡¯s brains rang. After the connection, the white tower executive¡¯s anxious face appeared, "Admiral Tang is not good. Your Excellency Zheng Wenjun seems to be going to break through the 3S level guide, but appeared during the breakthrough. Besides, now the whole person is out of control, and now only you can come over to subdue him!"


    Tang Wan looked surprised after hearing this.


    Then he said quickly: "I know, Tongtong and I will go right away."


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Lu Tong jumped down from the window holding her body.


    Accompanied by the howling wind, the two quickly landed firmly on the ground.


    After putting away the rope around his waist, Lu Tong pulled Tang Wan towards the room where Elives and Zheng Wenjun were.


    When the two arrived, they saw Zheng Wenjun screaming while clutching his head in pain, while uncontrollably releasing his spiritual thread to attack the surrounding buildings and people.


    When the two came over, the White Tower had been destroyed by him for a little while.


    As a sentinel, Eleves, pale and anxiously stood aside at this moment, looking at a loss.


    After Tang Wan glanced at him, she immediately released her spiritual thread to sort out the spiritual realm for Zheng Wenjun.


    For the guide, once the spiritual realm is out of control, the whole person will completely collapse, ranging from a fool to death on the spot.


    Although she doesn''t have a good impression of Ellivis, with her current status, she absolutely can''t just watch Zheng Wenjun collapse and die.


    ...


    With the help of Tang Wan, Zheng Wenjun''s spiritual realm finally gradually recovered.


    But what makes Tang Wan unbelievable is that when she sorted out Zheng Wenjun''s spiritual realm, she accidentally saw why he became like this.


    He was actually using the enemy country''s method of forcibly turning an S-level guide into a double S-level guide, intending to forcibly upgrade himself to a 3S-level guide! ! !


    Is this guy a brain damage?

 Chapter 703： Dark Sentinel 36

    Realizing why Zheng Wenjun was in the current situation, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at Elives in shock.


    As soon as Elliwes saw Tang Wan''s expression, he couldn''t help but squat in his heart.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help squeezing his hands, and kept telling himself to calm down.


    Tang Wan must not be asked to explain why Wen Jun lost control.


    Otherwise, the two of them are all over!


    This technique violated the morals and laws of the empire.


    If someone knows that in order to make Zheng Wenjun a breakthrough to become a 3S-level guide, let him secretly use enemy technology to improve his strength, maybe he will be regarded as a traitor sent by the enemy country!


    Thinking of this, Ellivis could not help but squeeze his fists.


    Then when Tang Wan turned her head to continue to help Zheng Wenjun sort out the spiritual realm, evil came to the guts.


    "Wen Jun, attack Lv Tong!" As Zheng Wenjun''s sentry, Elives can naturally communicate with Zheng Wenjun in the spiritual realm.


    But Zheng Wenjun had regained consciousness at this time, and coupled with the guide''s instinctive obedience and trust in the sentry, he immediately subconsciously mobilized his spirit to attack Lu Tong.


    Just as Lu Tong counterattacked with a gloomy expression, Alives suddenly drew out his gun and shot Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan must die!


    If she is not dead, he and Zheng Wenjun will both have to finish playing!


    Their status and identity, which they struggled hard for ten years, will be gone!


    Therefore, he would never allow anyone to explain why Zheng Wenjun lost control.


    ...


    Tang Wan sneered at the moment Elives'' gun was drawn at her.


    Then, he took back his spiritual thread directly.


    Knock your mother!


    Want to kill me, and expect me to continue to sort out the spiritual realm for your guide?


    Let him collapse into a fool!


    As soon as the bullet shot towards Tang Wan, Lu Tong flashed to Tang Wan''s side like lightning, and caught the slender bullet that broke out of the chamber with his bare hands.


    This kind of bullet is specifically aimed at the mental barrier of the guide. Once it hits the brain, the guide is basically useless.


    Then, under the incredible gaze of Ellivis, Lu Tong saw a shot of the slender bullet in his hand.


    "Ding!"


    After a crisp metal sound, the bullet turned a corner under the force of Lu Tong''s bullet and accelerated again, but the bullet... was aimed at the center of Zheng Wenjun''s eyebrows.


    "laugh!"


    After the sound of tearing flesh and blood, the bullet pierced the center of his eyebrows in Zheng Wenjun''s muffled grunt.


    Elivis was dumbfounded on the spot.


    At this moment, Lu Tong kicked Elivis''s head cleanly.


    After a "bang", Ellivis hit the wall heavily.


    ...


    Without looking at the two of them, after Lu Tong solved them, he immediately pulled Tang Wan out of his arms and checked with an angry and anxious face, "Wan Wan, is there any damage?"


    Seeing his anxious look, Tang Wan immediately shook her head, "I''m fine, don''t be afraid of Tongtong."


    Lu Tong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he held her and looked at the bodies of Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun coldly, "These two guys, there must be a problem!"


    After all, turn on your own intellectual brain and notify the top of the White Tower to come over as soon as possible.


    The top leaders of the White Tower stayed where they saw Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun''s end.


    "Admiral Lu, Admiral Tang, what''s going on?" Didn''t you ask them to come and help? How come Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun were seriously injured and died tragically?

 Chapter 704： Dark Sentinel 37

    Hearing the question from the top of the White Tower, Lu Tong said coldly: "You should wait until Admiral Ellivis wakes up, and ask him yourself! In addition, I will complain to the military court that Ellivis intends to murder Tang. Admiral, and collaborating with the enemy and treason!"


    "What?!" The senior members of the White Tower were dumbfounded.


    Murder Admiral Tang? Collaborating with the enemy and treason?


    How can this be?


    Seeing the bewildered expression of the top of the White Tower, Tang Wan made a pale expression with an ugly look at this time and said: "Several people don''t know something. I was accidentally learning about it when I was sorting out the spiritual realm for Admiral Zheng. He unexpectedly used the technique of forcibly enhancing the mental power of the enemy country ten years ago, which led to such an accident."


    "And Your Excellency...It was because he wanted me to shut up and prevent this secret from leaking out, so that he was murderous against me. By mistake, he killed his guide." Tang Wan didn''t change her expression.


    Then he continued: "Therefore, we have reason to suspect that Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun, the two Excellencies, have unclear connections with the enemy country! Otherwise, how could the enemy country''s secret technology fall into their hands? "Tang Wanyi is strict.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the senior members of the White Tower were hard to look.


    "We know! This time, thanks to the two admiral''s timely action, otherwise, the White Tower will not know what it will be destroyed tonight!"


    Although the guide collapsed, the lethality erupted was not as terrible as the sentinels of the same level.


    But the spiritual thread of the guide can break through the spiritual barrier of many guides and kill them directly!


    Had it not been for Tang Wan and Lu Tong in the White Tower, after the turmoil tonight, the guides in the White Tower would not know what they would end up with!


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan and Lu Tong left the rooms of Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun to help the guide who had collapsed in the mental realm outside to sort out their mental power and suppress the sentinel who had lost their minds.


    One night later, the chaotic White Tower finally recovered its calm, and the white noise replayed, calming the brains of every sentinel.


    At this time, Tang Wan also heard the cute voice, "Congratulations to the host for completing the additional mission! This strategy mission was successfully completed, does the host choose to stay in the mission world?"


    Although I know that it is very likely that I will die within two days.


    But Tang Wan still spent 50 points choosing to stay in the mission world.


    Even if he died, he would die with Tongtong.


    Otherwise, leaving him to watch her alone, he doesn''t know how uncomfortable it is!


    She couldn''t bear to make him uncomfortable.


    ...


    A few days later, the results of the investigation of the brains of Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun came out.


    Although the two of them did not really treason, they did have connections with the enemy country, and they bought the technology that forced the empire to suffer a decade ago to forcibly enhance the spiritual power of the guide.


    In addition, evidence of the crime of Ellivis selling Lu Tong and Tang Wan materials to the Empire was discovered.


    As soon as this evidence was discovered, the top empires were angry.


    You can buy that kind of technology and use it on yourself, but revealing the secrets of the two pillars of the empire is unforgivable.


    Tang Wan and Lu Tong are now the most powerful secret weapons of the empire!


    ...


    Tang Wan sneered when she learned that Elliwes was so shameless as to leak information about her and Tong Tong to the enemy country.


    Pooh!


    Return the hero!


    When my Tongtong was the villain, he was not as shameless as you!

 Chapter 705： Dark Sentinel 38

    However, fortunately, in this life, Ellivis hadn''t grasped Tong Tong''s weakness, otherwise if his weakness was leaked out, then Tong Tong would be in danger.


    ...


    As soon as the news of the trial of Ellivis and Zheng Wen spread out, the enemy received the news, and then the war was launched again immediately.


    The outspoken white tower executive said angrily: "These shameless people! We knew this a long time ago, we should not accept their peace negotiations ten years ago!"


    But having said that, the overall strength of the empire ten years ago was not particularly strong after all.


    That''s why the enemy country dared to beat them with great strength. After losing, they had to accept the defeat contract to give the enemy country a chance to grow stronger.


    And now, since the war broke out again, then they have no reason not to face it!


    For a while, a large number of sentries and guides boarded the spacecraft heading to the front.


    Tang Wan and Lu Tong are naturally among them.


    As for the other sentinel guides, the existence of the two is Dinghai Shenzhen.


    ...


    After arriving at the front line, Tang Wan and Lu Tong also quickly entered the battlefield.


    Over the past ten years, the two have cooperated in a tacit understanding, and they have performed many tasks together, so Tang Wan felt no stranger to the battlefield again.


    After finding a hidden place to ambush, the two lay on the ground, one looking for the target and the other taking care of the sentry.


    But this time the enemy country dared to launch a war, obviously because it had perfect preparations.


    As Lu Tong had just knocked down the first target, he was caught by a sharper gaze.


    The instinct for crisis told him that he must retreat immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pulled back Lu Tong''s perception for the first time, and then the box closed, pulling Lu Tong towards the crowd to confuse the other''s perception.


    But soon Lu Tong took Tang Wan''s hand, "Useless Wanwan, I have been locked by him!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but trembled, "What should I do?"


    "Then come to fight and see who will die first!" Lu Tong''s eyes burst into cold light.


    That person is definitely not an ordinary double S-rank sentry.


    With his current strength, there is absolutely no way for a double S-rank sentry to discover his existence.


    ...


    Hearing Lu Tong''s words, Tang Wan took a deep breath, then nodded, "Okay! Let''s go!"


    Afterwards, the two directly found a sturdy bunker, and then went down.


    At this time, Tang Wan said to Lu Tong: "Tongtong, just follow that person with confidence, there is me behind."


    "Yeah!" Lu Tong glanced at her, then holding the sniper rifle, he started to lock the target forward.


    While he was locking the target, the opponent was also locking him.


    Not long after, the perceptions of the two collided halfway, and the mental bodies immediately rushed towards each other.


    Suddenly, the white tiger and a pitch-black python tangled together.


    Through Lu Tong''s spiritual realm, Tang Wan clearly saw the situation he was in at this time.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help squeezing her hands, and subconsciously let her mental body chase after her.


    ...


    Facts have proved that Tang Wan''s choice is correct.


    Because when her psychic body arrived, the enemy directly dropped a weapon aimed at the sentry''s perception at the place where Lu Tong was fighting with the opponent, and didn''t care about the fate of the powerful sentry.


    Seeing this, it was actually intended to let that sentry and Tong Tong die together.


    Tang Wan cursed in her heart, but at this moment, her mental body accelerated more and more, and rushed towards Lu Tong.

 Chapter 706： Dark Sentinel 39

    The arrival of the Persian cat directly lifted the white tiger entangled by the giant python out of the difficult situation.


    When the cat''s claws probed, the Persian cat made a sharp cry and scratched wildly at the python''s eyeballs.


    After blinding the giant python''s eyes, it meowed at the white tiger, instantly awakening Lu Tong''s perception and moving back hundreds of meters.


    The next moment, the giant python roared in pain.


    Obviously, Tang Wan was right. In order to kill Lu Tong this time, the enemy had also laid his blood, so even at the cost of losing such a powerful sentry, he wanted to kill Lu Tong.


    After discovering that Lu Tong had escaped, the enemy''s 3S-level sentry, who had been transformed and now only had one breath, immediately exposed the coordinates of Lu Tong and Tang Wan at this time with one breath.


    "They are..."


    After speaking, the 3S-level sentry died.


    Forcibly transforming his body to improve his strength has overdrawn all his vitality.


    ...


    After receiving his accurate report, the enemy leader immediately said: "Everyone immediately attacked coordinate X..."


    When the words were over, countless bullets, shells, and various weapons all flew towards Tang Wan and Lu Tong.


    "Damn!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth angrily.


    Why is this aimed at the empire? This war is clearly aimed at her and Tongtong, right?


    This time, are they going to be killed by a cannonball? !


    Nima!


    ...


    At this moment, Lu Tong''s perception returned and he pulled Tang Wan and rolled over.


    In the next instant, the bunker where the two were located was blown to pieces.


    But this is not over yet.


    Next, another powerful weapon after another bombarded them.


    Tang Wan:...


    Sun you a fairy board!


    ...


    At this time, Lu Tong kept holding Tang Wan and dodge.


    But soon, the two had no chance to dodge.


    Because there is no place to hide.


    Lu Tong also discovered this.


    For a moment, he simply used his mental body to hold the surrounding explosions, and he held Tang Wan tightly: "Wan Wan, I''m sorry, I hurt you..."


    She didn''t have to die.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "What apologize? It is also a kind of happiness to live and die with you!"


    When the words fell, the bodies of the two of them were directly blown up by a more terrifying explosion.


    Fortunately, Lu Tong did not let go, and they still fell on the ground together.


    At this time, Tang Wan no longer cared about the question of whether he died, but who Tong Tong was.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, who are you? Tell me who you are?" Tang Wan was dizzy at this time and couldn''t see Lu Tong''s face clearly, but fortunately, she could still communicate with Lu Tong in the spiritual realm.


    "I am your Tong Tong..." Lu Tong said to her at this moment.


    Tang Wan:...


    by!


    I am not asking this!


    Of course I know you are my Tongtong!


    At this time, Lu Tong continued to say to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I miss you so much, I have been waiting for you... until the day you wake up and fall in love with me... can I wait?"


    Tang Wan was taken aback, before he could continue to inquire, the person had already returned to the pure white space.


    "Damn! Just a little bit! What happened to Tong Tong this time? Wouldn''t it be enough to just tell me the information I want to know?" Tang Wan said depressed.


    Hearing this, the little cutie said cautiously at this time: "Host, maybe it is because there are some restrictions on his side, can''t I tell you too specific information?"


    I was shocked to think: Because of the host just now, the host system sent him a message specifically to make him be optimistic about the host. Once the host is abnormal, he must report it immediately!


    What happened?


    He looked at him, except that the host was furious, there was nothing unusual about it.


    ...

 Chapter 707： Dark Sentinel 40

    Tang Wan was scratching her hair frantically at this time, "Keep it! Just a little bit! Just a little bit!"


    It''s like playing a detective drama. It''s obviously only half a step away from the truth, but you guys gave me an advertisement midway through!


    mmp!


    I''m furious!


    However, what Little Cutie said is reasonable. What if Tongtong is restricted by something, so he can''t tell her the truth, but only vaguely remind her?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan''s mood gradually calmed down and began to carefully analyze what Tong Tong said before his death.


    First of all, Tong Tong said that he missed her, which means that they must have known each other before, although she does not remember it now.


    Secondly, Tong Tong said he was waiting for her, waiting for her to wake up and fall in love with him.


    The problem is big!


    When she wakes up, it absolutely shows that she is now a living dead!


    Could it be that she didn''t die in reality, but became a vegetable? That''s why Tongtong said he was waiting for her to wake up?


    Also, is it possible that she has seen Tongtong in reality but doesn''t love him, so he will follow him and then be attached to the villain so that she can fall in love with herself?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan was a little moved.


    Maybe, Tong Tong is one of her crushes in the real world!


    However, he is also capable of chasing into this virtual world.


    ...


    Little cutie has been carefully paying attention to every expression of Tang Wan.


    I found that she did not show any expression of collapse, nor did she look too gloomy, just thinking about something constantly, and then secretly relieved.


    After a while, he whispered to Tang Wan: "Host, the settlement is over, do you want to draw?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately regained consciousness.


    "Pump!"


    "Okay!" Little cutie felt relieved.


    In my heart, I thought secretly: It''s best to come to SSR both times, so that the host feels better.


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan poked the lottery turntable.


    Before long, the golden stars jumped out as if they were already ready.


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up and she quickly asked, "Little cute, what is it?"


    "Back to the host, it''s a deluxe upgrade package for the system upgrade! Ahhhhh! With this, I can be promoted again!" Little cutie screamed in excitement, and then looked at Tang Wan eagerly: " Host...you will use it for me, right? Right, host?"


    Seeing him holding his thighs pitifully, Tang Wan gave a light cough, then lifted her chin slightly and said, "I''ll take this first and see what you do!"


    With this upgrade package, will you dare to pit her after seeing this guy!


    Little cutie suddenly fainted.


    However, thinking that this upgrade package is of no use to Tang Wan except for her own use, she nodded quickly and said, "Okay, then! The host will try again!"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan rubbed her hands.


    At one point, another golden star fell down.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a farming secret book! Farming according to this secret book can greatly increase the grain output. It is a must-have for farming!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Are current SSRs so weird?


    Two SSRs, none of them surprised her!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s unhappy look, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Host, don''t look at this book as it is useless, but it can be listed as an SSR, it must have its own uniqueness, in case the host will become successful someday If you are a village girl or something, you have to farm so that you won¡¯t be starved to death, right? With this farming secret book, how bold you are and how productive your land is!"

 Chapter 708： Scheming Actor 1

    Tang Wan immediately reached out to cover his mouth when she heard the cute words.


    "Shut up, you little crow! All the time back is a good but bad spirit. If I really go to some poor country and become a village girl, you must be the only one to ask!" Tang Wan hurriedly said.


    Then he hurriedly said a few times: "Children''s words are unscrupulous, children''s words are unscrupulous! The main system, you must not listen to this crow''s mouth nonsense!"


    I don''t want to be a village girl!


    Can''t farm, won''t be starved to death by then?


    Seeing this, the little cutie blinked innocently.


    After a while, Tang Wan said, "Then we go to the next world now?"


    "Well, go!"


    "Good host!"


    "drop!¡­¡­"


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, a spotlight was shining in front of her eyes.


    Accompanied by the sound of "kakaka", reporters rushed to ask questions.


    "Miss Tang Wan, is what Wan Jie said is true? Did you really use your resources to threaten him to stay with you?"


    "Ms. Tang Wan, when did you start to pack Wanjie? Now it has been made public by Wanjie, what do you want to say?"


    "...How many times have you forced Wanjie?"


    "Is it true that Wanjie said that he would cut off his resources without sleeping with you?"


    Hearing these messy questions, Tang Wan was so quarrelsome that her brain hurts.


    The next moment, she rubbed herself up from the chair.


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding Yuji suddenly subconsciously moved a few steps away from her.


    And Tang Wan was someone who had seen the big scene anyway, and seeing the battle in front of her, she knew that it would definitely be detrimental to her.


    But she didn''t panic, she only slowly walked past the faces of the entertainers with her beautiful phoenix eyes open, while accepting the story of the world.


    After the reception was over, a sneer of arrogance and disdain appeared on Tang Wan''s face.


    "Heh! Keep him? Force him? Do you think that with my status and status, I need to do such abusive and troublesome things?" Tang Wan raised her chin, and asked with pride.


    ...


    The name of her body is as always Tang Wan. In the original plot, she is a first-line female celebrity who has already gone to three.


    However, because of the wealth of her family, in this dirty circle, she never lacks resources, nor does she need to exchange her body for resources like other stars, so she is one of the rare clean female stars in the circle.


    But unfortunately, he fell in love with scum.


    At the age of twenty-three, the original owner met Wan Jie, who had just entered the entertainment industry at the age of seventeen.


    At that time, Wan Jie seemed to be a well-behaved little milk dog. He was well-behaved and cute. He had a particularly sweet mouth. He liked to be clingy. After working on a MV, he was well protected by his family. Fall into the sweet words of the little milk dog.


    With the original owner''s temper, she had a boyfriend, so she definitely wanted to make it public. Other stars were worried about the decline in traffic when they fell in love. She never cared.


    But Wanjie disagrees.


    He sternly stated that he did not want everyone to think he was a soft rice man who relied on women for food, and wanted to "struggle on his own" to make a fortune, while constantly relying on the resources of the original owner to take pictures of idols. The drama, followed by a huge variety show after another.


    So five years later, the 22-year-old Wan Jie naturally became a first-line little fresh meat, with 30 million fans, and he liked hundreds of thousands on Weibo.

 Chapter 709： Scheming Actor 2

    At this moment, the 28-year-old original owner felt that he was not too young, Wan Jie was also popular, and it was time for them to make the public.


    But as soon as she finished talking with Wan Jie about the matter with her front foot, Wan Jie put one on her back foot.


    When he was photographed in the same high-end apartment with Tang Wan, Wanjie was afraid that he would lose followers, and he already had a sweetheart, so he immediately stated that he was forced to accompany her by the original owner.


    Otherwise, the original owner will use the power in the family to withdraw his resources.


    After Wan Jie''s fans learned of this incident, they were naturally filled with outrage and began to scold Tang Wan Lao Niu for eating tender grass, asking her to get out of the entertainment circle.


    The original owner was also completely injured by Wan Jie because of this incident, and has since retired from the entertainment circle.


    But when the original owner''s family learned about this incident and was preparing to avenge her, they knew that Wanjie had already approached the Bai family where the heroine Bai Pingting was.


    ...


    The heroine Bai Pingting was nurtured by the Bai family since she was a child. She is the kind of dodder-shaped girl. In the original plot, Wan Jie always felt that she had eaten soft rice for many years in front of the original owner of the "yu sister" type. I couldn''t hold my head up, so when I met a little girl like Bai Pingting who had to depend on a man to survive, I fell in love with me. The man''s self-esteem in my heart was greatly satisfied.


    In order to prevent her from being insulted by her fans and afraid of offending the Bai family, Wan Jie has been cautiously caring for the relationship behind her back, giving Bai Pingting enough sense of security.


    Although Bai''s parents didn''t like Wanjie''s star status, they couldn''t help Bai Pingting like it, and Wanjie really loved Bai Pingting so much, so they had to agree.


    After winning the favor of the Bai family, Wan Jie is no longer afraid of the Tang family.


    He began to speak ill of the original owner in front of Bai Pingting, and his bitter history of being persecuted.


    Therefore, as soon as the "bringing turmoil" appeared, Bai Pingting immediately cried in front of the Bai family how Wan Jie was persecuted by the original owner, the "old woman", and asked the Bai family to help Wan Jie.


    After the Bai family discovered that the Tang family really meant to target Wan Jie, they immediately began to suppress the Tang family.


    ...


    Although the Tang family was considered a rich family, it was still a bit behind the Bai family.


    As a result of the Bai family''s intervention, the Tang family went bankrupt soon and owed huge debts.


    The original owner couldn''t bear the suffering of his parents. When he was about to come back to take over the play to support his family, he was coaxed by his agent to sign several large-scale movies of that kind.


    But not long after the death of the original owner, Wan Jie relied on a patriotic film that the original owner had won for him before, and he successfully transformed in one fell swoop, from a small flow to a screen tough guy.


    After that, he moved to the big screen smoothly and received many good movies. From a traffic star to a movie actor, he was softened by winning awards.


    At this time, Wan Jie already had a citizenship and was worth hundreds of millions.


    Only then did the Bai family agree to their marriage.


    In the end, he and Bai Pingting got married successfully, and with the support of the Bai family, Wanjie naturally had a double harvest in his love career.


    ...


    After watching this plot, Tang Wan couldn''t wait to tear Wan Jie directly.


    I have seen shameless people, I have never seen such shameless people.


    It''s so kind, don''t implicitly imply that the original owner gave you certain resources?


    The original owner gave it, so you and he still feel humiliated and wronged!


    Besides, since you haven''t made it public anyway, you can''t explain that photo as a misunderstanding or something? Then break up peacefully in private?


    Just because they were afraid of misunderstanding by the Bai family, they did not hesitate to beat them up and slander the original owner forcing them?


    With cold light in his eyes, Tang Wan was completely angry.

 Chapter 710： Scheming Actor 3

    And the entertainment reporters also reacted at this time.


    For a while, they couldn''t help holding up their microphones at Tang Wan, and continued to ask louder: "So, Wan Jie is lying?"


    "Then Miss Tang Wan, please explain what is going on in this photo?"


    "Why do you both appear here alone at the same time?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her hand slightly.


    Today was originally a press conference for the TV series starring the original star, so there will be so many reporters and fans on the scene.


    But because of that photo and Wan Jie¡¯s explanation, the press conference was turned into a press conference.


    At that time, the original owner was directly confused by Wan Jie''s betrayal. He kept explaining that we were in a normal relationship. Therefore, when Wan Jie denied the relationship between the two, he was sprayed with blood.


    But Tang Wan would not admit this relationship!


    She is still looking for her husband!


    ...


    Looking proudly at the reporters present, Tang Wan sneered, then stretched out her hand and gently teased her long burgundy hair and said, "Isn''t this obvious?"


    "Speaking of hatred, since I entered the entertainment industry, many male stars have secretly wanted to pursue me, Wan Jie... is just one of them!"


    "We would appear under the same apartment that day because he knew I lived there, so he was waiting for me on purpose. It''s a pity that I like the mature, handsome and attractive man like Shang Baitong. This kind of annoying little fresh meat is not interested at all... He couldn''t hook me up, and was accidentally taken a photo. Then he deliberately beat him back and said I was forcing him."


    Speaking of this, Tang Wan said with a smile: "Even if I persecute, it is also persecuting me, isn''t it a business man? Although I don''t know why Wan Jie slandered me using resources to persecute him, I still want to say, you want me Persecution, then I must have the capital to persecute you! In terms of looks, how can you compare to my business man god?"


    After all, he blinked at the camera and made a heartfelt gesture: "Tongtong, in the entertainment industry, I only like you as a male star! Refill!"


    Upon seeing this, the entertainment reporters suddenly pressed the shutter crazy!


    The news they received at today''s press conference is really amazing!


    ...


    Tang Wan sat back in the chair calmly and looked at the director.


    The director nodded slightly at her, and then went on to talk about the TV show conference.


    After the press conference was over, Tang Wan left the scene with a calm face.


    At this time, there has been a **** storm on the Internet.


    Originally, as soon as the previous photo appeared, Wan Jie immediately aggrieved on the Internet and suggested that he was forced to find Tang Wan, his fans were furious, and then one after another ran to Tang Wan''s Weibo to start a frantic scolding war.


    But who knew that when the press conference came out, things reversed instantly.


    The person who posted upside down turned out to be their Wanjie!


    For a while, the fans were all bad.


    "Damn! If what Tang Wan said is true, isn''t Wan Jie shouting to catch the thief?"


    "Nima! Suddenly I feel like a male green tea bitch!"


    "If what Tang Wan said is true, how shameless would Wan Jie say what Tang Wan wanted to submerge him?"


    "Nonsense! Tang Wan must be talking nonsense! It is impossible for us Jiejie to do such a thing! Tang Wan must have deliberately slandered Jiejie in order to cleanse herself!"


    "Yes! Who doesn''t know that Tang Wan is the eldest of the Tang family? The entertainment journalists dare not offend the Tang family, they will definitely stand on her side and smear our Jiejie!"

 Chapter 711： Scheming Actor 4

    And Tang Wan''s fans, fighting power is not covered.


    In the original plot, it was because Tang Wan¡¯s explanation was too pale and weak that some people got rid of fans. But this time, she directly denied the five-year relationship with Wanjie. Of course, the fans stood by her. One side.


    "Wan Jie is too shameless! Originally, this kind of photo is not new in the entertainment circle. Why did you say that you met Wanwan by chance and no one said anything about you, but what did you say? Wan Wan wants to unspoken rules for you? Bah! A bastard! We Wan Wan won''t like you!"


    "Wanjie is really a scheming boy, no doubt. We Wanwan just rejected you? Are you using her unspoken rules to slander her with your lies? What good is this for you?"


    "It''s really weird. This year, it''s the first time I saw a male celebrity suggesting that he was being submerged! If you want to touch us, you have to look at your own appearance!"


    At this time, Shang Baitong''s fans also sprang out.


    "Although I don''t like someone pulling our business man **** to talk about things, I still have to boast, Tang Wan, you are very discerning!"


    "Ahhhhh! Tang Wan''s way of confessing to the business man **** to the camera is so beautiful! I can''t help but make up their CP swelling in my mind?"


    "Please don''t drag our business man gods into such a mess, thank you!"


    ...


    When several online fans paralyzed their Weibo servers, Tang Wan was sitting in the nanny car, looking down at the message Wanjie had sent her.


    "Wan Wan, I''m sorry, I just don''t know what to do, so I can''t say anything! Will you forgive me?"


    "Wanwan I was wrong! Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Wan Wan...Will you pay attention to me?"


    Looking at the news, Tang Wan sneered and said directly: "Wanjie, I have already taken a screenshot of the news. In the future, if you dare to figure out something for me, the Yaoyaozi who is related to you will just wait to get in the circle. Come on! Also, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you found a little white flower! How far will you go to me in the future!"


    Subsequently, the WeChat account of Wanjie''s number was blocked, and then the Weibo account of the original owner who used to follow Wanjie was cancelled.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan''s agent suddenly looked at her carefully, "Wan Wan, what is going on with you and Wan Jie? Why did they fall out suddenly? Wasn''t it all right before?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked up at Wu Liang, the agent who pushed the original owner into the abyss of death.


    Depressing the coldness in her heart, Tang Wan lazily looked at him and said, "Don''t you know? Wanjie has a new love, and dislikes me as an old woman, so he kicked me away in advance. If it wasn''t for the press conference I responded in a timely manner. I am afraid that I have been ruined, and you, as my agent, are actually reacting now?"


    When Wu Liang heard this, his heart suddenly shook.


    Then he hurriedly said: "Didn''t I also be beaten by Wanjie''s operation? But fortunately, you reacted quickly and cleared up your relationship. Otherwise, I don''t know how netizens would scold you!"


    In my heart, I thought to myself: If Wanjie hadn''t given me five million, of course I would give you public relations as soon as possible.


    But who calls Wan Jue''s hand too generous!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Wu Liang''s words, she just snorted.


    The next moment, he said coldly: "Since his wings are stiff and eager to get rid of me, from now on, Wanjie and I will be strangers. If you tell me what you reveal to others..."

 Chapter 712： Scheming Actor 5

    Wu Liang heard this and quickly said: "Wan Wan, what are you thinking about? I''m your agent, of course I know what to do? Don''t worry, you and Wan Jie are strangers, and he is deliberately touching you! I don¡¯t know anything in between."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her phoenix eyes and looked at him warningly: "It''s fine if you know, but even if you leak it, it doesn''t matter... I can just keep it clean! But the leaker, to I won''t let it go at that time!"


    This Wu Liang not only pitted the original owner, but after the original owner signed the contract and was forcibly infused with medicine, he personally played a role as the leading actor and defiled the original owner.


    Such a person, how could she let him go?


    ...


    At the same time, inside the studio.


    A low-key nanny car was slowly driving out at this time.


    Inside the car, there is a video of Tang Wan''s previous interview.


    When she heard Tang Wan mention her name, the man lying on the back of the chair swiped his eyes and opened his eyes, looking indifferently at the high-definition screen in front of him.


    Then she saw Tang Wan winking at the camera and confessing to herself.


    In an instant, his eyes lit up a bit.


    At this time, Baitong¡¯s agent in the car laughed and said, ¡°Botong, you are filming today, so you don¡¯t know about this. Tang Wan was touched by Wan Jie today to rule him out, but she finally ridiculed him. In the end, I also said that I like your mature and attractive man! Fortunately you don¡¯t know each other, otherwise she would definitely go to the ophthalmology department!"


    Having said that, the agent couldn''t help but tsk.


    Mature and attractive?


    Obviously he is a hard-to-serve ancestor with a cleanliness and a venomous tongue!


    Tang Wan and those female fans were obviously deceived by his cold and abstinent appearance!


    ...


    After the agent''s words fell, Shang Baitong gave him a faint glance, and then commented: "I think it is you who is going to see the ophthalmology department. Her vision is much better than you!"


    After being ridiculed by his own artist, the agent immediately said: "My eyes are good!"


    "Heh!" Shang Baitong snorted lightly.


    Then, instead of leaning back in the chair and closing his eyes to rest, he took out his phone and posted on Weibo.


    Unsurprisingly, the hot searches on Weibo have now been dominated by Tang Wan, Wan Jie and him.


    After learning what happened on Weibo, Shang Baitong, who has been in the entertainment industry for many years, saw the problem at a glance.


    Tang Wan and Wanjie absolutely knew each other before.


    Otherwise, the two will not be so close in the photo.


    And Wan Jie''s suggestive remarks were clearly intentional.


    Because it is impossible for anyone who has been in the entertainment industry for several years to say such nonsense in public.


    Not to mention any bad influence on her, for the woman, the blow is absolutely fatal.


    But Wanjie didn''t seem like a brainless person.


    It only shows that he did it on purpose.


    After all, by unspoken rules, fans are always more tolerant of male stars. With a forced name, fans are more likely to feel sorry for their idols. It is also very simple to be whitewashed. Things.


    However, Tang Wan''s reaction was quite fast and accurate.


    He clarified the relationship between the two directly, and immediately fought back, turning Wanjie from a victim to a perpetrator.


    It''s not too stupid.


    But...knowing what might be the relationship between the two of them, why is he so unhappy in his heart?


    Since you like his model, the circle is so big, don''t you know if you take the initiative to approach him?

 Chapter 713： Scheming Actor 6

    At this time, Tang Wan also received a sound of +20 points for Shang Baitong''s favorability.


    For a moment, a successful smile appeared on her face.


    The reason why she mentioned Shang Baitong at the press conference was to attack Wan Jie and to tell everyone that her favorite male star was Shang Baitong.


    In this way, when you see Shang Baitong in the future, you can approach him in the name of a fan.


    Now his favorability has suddenly risen, indicating that he must have seen her confession video!


    ...


    After returning to her apartment, Tang Wan said directly to her agent: "I will take a break this week and all activities will be pushed away for me."


    Hearing this, Wu Liang couldn''t help but said: "But... you have already received several large-scale events. Wouldn''t it be bad if you pushed it away?"


    Tang Wan listened and looked at him straightly, "So what? I want you as an agent to help me deal with these things? If I want to go, I still need you to say it?"


    Upon seeing this, Wu Liang had to say: "I know, then you have a good rest these days, I''ll go now."


    "Ok."


    After all, he closed his door directly.


    And Wu Liang got on the call from Wan Jie after he went downstairs.


    "Wu Liang, what did you do? Did you notify Tang Wan in advance about the photo?" Wan Jie said angrily.


    Naturally, he found someone to take the photo.


    He also took the initiative to make it public.


    In order to make use of Tang Wan in the end, so that his popularity will become higher, and then establish a tenacious and real man character who will never succumb to evil forces.


    As for the Tang family?


    He has been recognized by the Bai family, and the Bai family is more powerful than the Tang family. What is he afraid of the Tang family?


    I thought it would be foolproof this time, ruining Tang Wan''s career, and then using her to take herself to the next level.


    But now, it''s all over!


    His girlfriend fans don''t even know how much they took off.


    Although it will not affect his position in the circle, his reputation has stinked a lot because of this incident!


    This **** woman, she said she would only love him, and would do anything for him, but in the end, she raked her back!


    Is this what she calls love?


    ...


    Hearing Wan Jie¡¯s questioning, Wu Liang immediately said: ¡°How could I notify her in advance? I was sitting next to her at the time. Tang Wan was just stunned when he heard the news? But I didn¡¯t expect. After she was stunned, she would react so quickly and deny your relationship!"


    "Then how could she say that I took the initiative to hook her up?" It was clearly the old woman and old cow who ate the tender grass and insisted on being with him!


    Hearing Wanjie¡¯s words, Wu Liang said directly: "How do I know what she thinks? Anyway, you have been dating for five years. If you are really not convinced, you can directly expose your relationship online! Then Tang Wan will not Was it slapped in the face?"


    Wan Jie gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think I don''t want to?" But once the five-year relationship between him and Tang Wan is exposed, then the Bai family will not be able to explain it!


    If the Bai family knew about the five years of secretly dating between him and Tang Wan, it would definitely be impossible for Bai Pingting to stay with him.


    Losing the trust of the Bai family was a real disaster for him!


    So Tang Wan directly denied their relationship, even if he knew the inside story, he would not dare to admit it!


    He can''t lose big because of small.


    ...


    At this time, Wanjie''s other mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Bai Pingting''s call, he immediately said to Wu Liang, "Tang Wan, you keep an eye on me. If she dares to expose the past, you must notify me as soon as possible!"


    "Got it!" Wu Liang said impatiently.


    He always felt that Tang Wan had become a bit wrong today.

 Chapter 714： Scheming Actor 7

    On the other hand, Wan Jie immediately connected to another cell phone after hanging up Wu Liang''s phone, and using a gentle subwoofer, he said to Bai Pingting on the other side: "Tingting, what''s wrong?" "


    "Ajie, I see a lot of people scolding you on the Internet, what''s the matter?" Bai Pingting asked worriedly.


    Hearing this, Wan Jie immediately calmed down and said gently: "Tingting, don''t worry, it was Tang Wan''s old woman who forced me to fail, and was deliberately messing with me! Don''t worry, I will be fine! I will go to see you at night. Ah, it¡¯s cold now, you remember to wear a coat and don¡¯t catch a cold, or I will feel distressed."


    Bai Pingting listened, and a happy smile immediately appeared on her delicate face, "Well, I know Ajie!"


    "Well, see you that night, bye, love you!" Wan Jie said sweet and greasy words without expression.


    "Well, see you tonight!" Bai Pingting hung up with a smile on her face.


    Ajie is really too gentle, it is really her happiness to meet him.


    As for that Tang Wan?


    Humph!


    Want to grab Ajie with her, no way!


    ...


    When Tang Wan got home, he immediately cleaned up the things belonging to Wanjie, and then packed them and threw them out.


    But there are not many things actually belonging to Wanjie.


    First, because Wan Jie didn¡¯t like the original owner in his heart, the gifts he gave to the original owner were some cheap stuffed toys. After five years, Tang Wan¡¯s gifts from Wan Jie received here are listed together. There are only five Fuwa.


    Secondly, because Wan Jie was worried that the relationship between the two was accidentally exposed by the paparazzi, so he refused to spend the night on Tang Wan''s side. In addition, when Wan Jie faced the original owner, he always felt that he was a soft food. , The psychological pressure was too great, which caused his body to have no desire for the original owner, this beautiful and lively beauty. Therefore, the two have not had any physical contact in the past five years, and there is no real contact here. It''s his personal belongings.


    But this is also a point that Tang Wan is extremely lucky.


    If something happened to her body and Wan Jie, she couldn''t die?


    ...


    After sweeping away the things that belonged to Wanjie, Tang Wan felt much better now.


    Then he took a bath, picked up the tablet and started to review the TV series and movies that Shang Baitong had played.


    Otherwise, in case you meet Tong Tong by the time, ask what movie you have seen me, wouldn''t it be a show?


    I have to say that as the actor, Shang Baitong''s acting skills are really amazing.


    Tang Wan quickly became fascinated, immersed in his role (Prosperity Beauty) and couldn''t help herself.


    Seeing this, the little cutie rolled his eyes silently.


    The main system is also worried about what will happen to the host?


    Haha!


    Just give her a husband, and she promises to be happy, and all abnormalities will disappear!


    ...


    However, Tang Wan kept brushing until after four o''clock in the morning, and finally lay down on the bed unconsciously.


    As expected of the movie king-level villain who snatched many resources from the hero in the original plot, she couldn''t bear to sleep anymore.


    But after thinking of Shang Baitong''s end in the original plot, Tang Wan couldn''t help but hum.


    In this world, three views are really wrong!


    Shang Baitong is obviously so good, but it is just to set off the acting skills of the scumbag, and let Shang Baitong lose to Wanjie at the box office second time, and lose to Wanjie for the award.


    In the end, Shang Baitong passed by repeatedly with the awards, and the long-prepared movie role was snatched by Wan Jie. He suffered depression and spent a short life in the nursing home.

 Chapter 715： Scheming Actor 8

    And her additional task this time is to prevent Shang Baitong from suffering from depression again due to depression as in the original plot, and eventually committing suicide by cutting his wrist in the nursing home.


    ...


    But what Tang Wan didn''t know was that Shang Baitong was just about to go to bed at this time.


    Before going to bed, he couldn''t help picking up his tablet, and looked at the animated picture of Tang Wan glaring at the camera.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Why didn''t you find this Tang Wan so pleasing to the eye before? So cute? So...wanna sleep?


    With blazing red lips, wavy curly hair, and beautiful phoenix eyes, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that Tang Wan looked too much in line with his own aesthetics.


    The corners of his lips were hooked, and after looking at Tang Wan Bixin''s animation, Shang Baitong put the tablet in his hand on the bedside table, and then lay down on the bed with his eyes closed.


    ...


    the next day.


    Fearing that the Tang family would worry about herself after learning about the Internet, Tang Wan decided to go home.


    However, she just drove downstairs to her high-end community, and accidentally ran into a Cayenne while turning a corner.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help pressing the window of the car and said to the owner of the Cayenne: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I will compensate you for the repair cost of the car."


    In Cayenne, when the driver was about to answer, he listened to Shang Baitong in the back seat and said, "I will go down and talk to her."


    He didn''t expect that last night, he still thought that Tang Wan looked just right to his own appetite, and that fate will come today.


    After the corner of his lips was hooked, the next moment, Shang Baitong acted his upper body for a second, opened the door of the back seat with an extremely weak expression, and got out of the car.


    ...


    Tang Wan just watched Shang Baitong appear in front of him with a "dying" appearance.


    "Tong, Tong Tong... why are you? What''s the matter with you? I hit you?" Tang Wan looked at the front of the slumped Cayenne car and got out of the car quickly.


    Shang Baitong coughed slightly at this moment, and then stretched out his hand to cover his heart and said: "This young lady, the car is a trivial matter, but I...seems like you were knocked out of the body by internal injuries...cough!"


    Having said that, Shang Baitong coughed very uncomfortably.


    Tang Wan was stunned when she saw this.


    by!


    The first time she met, she was still thinking about feeling good, but she knocked people out of her internal injuries?


    However, why does she always feel that something is wrong?


    But after all, car accidents are also a way to make connections.


    So he hurriedly stepped forward and held Shang Baitong''s arm imaginarily and said, "I''m sorry, Tongtong, my driving skills are not very good, how are you feeling now? I will take you to the hospital?"


    ...


    With Tang Wan''s cool and slender fingers supporting the arms that rolled up his sleeves, Shang Baitong only felt that his whole body was relieved.


    It''s really weird. In the entertainment industry for so many years, he hasn''t seen any handsome men or women?


    But this is the first time that a woman has such a strong possessiveness.


    Obviously, they are not familiar.


    Looking at Tang Wan''s worried eyes, Shang Baitong continued to cough and said, "Forget it, your car is also broken..."


    "It''s okay, my house is here, and I still have a car! Wait for me! I''ll drive right away!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    After that, he let go of Shang Baitong''s arm and walked towards the garage.


    ...


    Shang Baitong squinted slightly after Tang Wan went to the parking garage.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence.


    Tang Wan''s home is in the same community as him!


    He has moved here for more than three years, but he has never met her once.

 Chapter 716： Scheming Actor 9

    The driver looked at Shang Baitong with a dazed expression at this moment, "Mr. Shang?"


    He really didn''t expect that Mr. Landshang would play internal injuries in front of people and girls in the next second.


    Although the front of the Cayenne was smashed, except for a shake of his body, there was nothing wrong with him, okay?


    As a result, when I got out of the car and came in front of the girl and the girl, I started to pretend to be injured?


    Isn''t it... Mr. Shang is going to ruin this little girl?


    ...


    Shang Baitong looked at the other party with cold eyebrows at this moment, "There is nothing to do with you here, and her car will come in a while. If you drive, please call someone to the trailer first."


    Upon seeing this, the driver quickly said: "Good Mr. Shang! I see!"


    I don''t know why, he always feels that the little girl was cheated by Mr. Shang?


    And Tang Wan soon came over in a Maserati.


    "Tong Tong, get in the car, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Tang Wan said to Shang Baitong.


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong looked at the two driveways that had been damaged by her with a meaningful expression on his face: "I want to live a while longer. Why don''t you tell my driver to drive?"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help but flushed, her expression a little embarrassed.


    makes sense.


    Her driving skills are so bad, don''t harm others.


    So I had to open the driver''s seat door and get out of the car.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong''s driver quickly got on and off from Cayenne, said hello to Tang Wan, and got into Maserati''s driver''s seat.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan hurriedly opened the door of the driver''s seat to Shang Baitong, with a very earnest attitude, "Tongtong, get in the car!"


    "Yeah." Shang Baitong stepped forward slowly, bent over and got into the car.


    When she passed by Tang Wan''s side, she smelled a very pleasant fragrance.


    After sniffing the scent secretly, Shang Baitong sat down in the car.


    Tang Wan then entered the back seat through another door and sat side by side with Shang Baitong.


    At this time, the driver started the car.


    After waiting for the car to get on the road, Tang Wan coughed slightly, then looked at Shang Baitong, "Tongtong, I''m so sorry, I blamed me this time, don''t worry, I will be responsible."


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong''s heart moved, "Oh? Responsible? How are you going to be responsible? I will attend a very important event in the afternoon, and tomorrow I will join the team to make a major production movie, but now it looks like, It''s not done yet!"


    "Um... or... I will pay you directly? How much do you think is appropriate?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    I was thinking: How can I cry poor! How to repay the debt with the body?


    ...


    Shang Baitong heard another cough, and then said: "Money is secondary, mainly because this movie is very important to me. Now I can''t make it, the director has to change the lead role."


    After all, seeing Tang Wan''s face blaming herself, she immediately changed her conversation, and continued: "But this is the end of the matter, I think it''s no use any more, nothing more, just treat yourself as a vacation and take a good rest. All right!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan became more guilty. Shang Baitong in the original plot was originally a person who loves movies very much, so he made a lot of movies with connotation but extremely difficult shooting conditions.


    And now because of her, he has lost a movie he wanted to make. Isn''t it her fault?


    For a while, Tang Wan said immediately: "I''m really sorry, which movie are you talking about? How about I ask the director to invest in additional investment so that he can film again later? Or shoot other people''s scenes first, and save yours. Put the scene to the end?"

 Chapter 717： Scheming Actor 10

    What Shang Baitong was talking about was originally an unnecessary movie, but where did the film director come from?


    So he immediately shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''ve been tired recently anyway. If you miss this movie, you will miss it!"


    Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "By the way, are you my fan?" Shang Baitong asked knowingly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, and then quickly nodded.


    Then he glanced at Shang Baitong quickly and made an excited expression of fans seeing his idols and said: "Yes, Tongtong, I am your die-hard fan, my name is Tang Wan, and I am also a female star in the entertainment industry. But don''t get me wrong. , I definitely didn''t hit you on purpose today!"


    I secretly breathed a sigh of relief in my heart: Fortunately, I have made up some of his classic movies last night. Otherwise, if he asks later, if I don''t know if I ask three questions, wouldn''t I just slap my mouth?


    ...


    Shang Baitong nodded faintly on his face when he heard Tang Wan''s words. In fact, his favorability was constantly +1+1+1...


    Then he said with a gentle expression: "I know you didn''t mean it."


    When he finished speaking, he made a confused expression and said, "But, your name sounds familiar to me?"


    After all, he looked at the driver.


    At this moment, the driver quickly replied: "Mr. Shang, have you forgotten? The female celebrity who Wei said yesterday was Tang Wan!"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong showed a dazed expression on his face, and added a chicken leg to the driver in his heart.


    "It turned out to be you, I''ll just say your name sounds weird." At this time, Shang Baitong looked at Tang Wan with his eyes full of smiles.


    Tang Wan laughed when she heard the shame, "So you also heard yesterday''s news."


    "Well, you said you want to persecute me, unspoken rules for me." Shang Baitong nodded, with a serious expression on his face.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Didn¡¯t I say such a thing before?


    Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!


    ...


    "No...Tong Tong, I never said anything like that! It''s all a misunderstanding! Don''t take it seriously! I just used you as an analogy at the time!" Tang Wan explained quickly.


    Nima, is he swollen now as the kind of bullying woman?


    When Shang Baitong saw her anxious and flustered expression, the corners of her lips twitched slightly before he nodded and said, "I know."


    Tang Wan felt relieved when she heard it, and then smiled reluctantly at him: "It''s fine if you know it. I just think that only you can compare that scum... so I subconsciously mentioned your name. "


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong raised his brows, and took the opportunity to say a little displeased: "So, what do you guys really have to do?"


    Then, the favorability starts -1-1-1...


    Tang Wan:...


    What is wrong with the current situation?


    Was she led by Shang Baitong?


    But leave him alone!


    Since Tong Tong took the initiative to ask, she will seize the opportunity to explain Wanjie''s affairs clearly!


    So the next moment, Tang Wan immediately made a self-deprecating and disdainful expression and said: "Yes, I was blind and thought he was a good person, so he didn''t want to make it public, and said he wanted to develop his career first, so I followed him. I went. I didn¡¯t expect that he would only come to see me a few times a year, and he was quite perfunctory even holding hands, but he climbed up to the Bai family¡¯s daughter behind his back, holding them in his palms and pampering them. I didn¡¯t even expect that Yes, he also deliberately slandered me for supporting him because he was afraid that I would expose the news of our exchanges, and bad my reputation!"


    After that, he glanced at Shang Baitong secretly, and then said with a free and easy expression: "Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise I still can''t be scolded to death?"

 Chapter 718： Scheming Actor 11

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Shang Baitong nodded slightly and said, "Well, your response is really good."


    Her appearance was originally a kind of bright humanoid, and her facial features were very impactful, so after the outbreak of the storm, her response added a domineering royal sister to her, which was very pleasing.


    However, since she really dated Wanjie, then she now...does she still have him in her heart?


    Thinking of this, Shang Baitong asked calmly again: "I don''t mean to gossip, but he has treated you this way. I must have lost you in my heart. If you are still entangled in the past, I am afraid that Continue to hurt yourself... As a senior, I advise you to let go of this relationship this morning."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said quickly: "From the moment he betrayed me, this scum has nothing to do with me! Don''t worry, Tongtong, I won''t be entangled in the past! Besides, I gave him up. This tree with a crooked neck, there is a large beautiful forest waiting for me!"


    When Shang Baitong heard this, his face turned black involuntarily.


    Listening to what she meant, you are going to continue playing Flower Bush, looking for a few more objects?


    But at this moment, he heard Tang Wan continue: "Moreover, it''s not interesting to follow a star in a relationship! When I think of your handsome picture of Tong Tong...cough cough, I immediately forgot all the scum! There is no sadness of broken love! You are my destiny, Tongtong! As long as you are single for one day, I will be single for one day!"


    When Shang Baitong heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curled up slightly, and he was rewarded with 5 favorability points, "Really? What if I have a target?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan became anxious, "Then I will... Then I will continue to chant!" Tang Wan showed a frustrated expression when he said this.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that idols will have a day when they are out of order.


    ...


    Shang Baitong looked at her depressed expression, but felt a little relieved in his heart, and couldn''t help but continue to rise a few points.


    At this time, the door of the hospital arrived.


    Before Shang Baitong got out of the car, Tang Wan immediately took out a mask from her bag: "Tongtong, wear a mask! It will be bad if you are recognized!"


    "Yeah." Shang Baitong casually hung the mask on his face.


    Then I went to the hospital to find a doctor I knew.


    After the examination, Tang Wan learned from a doctor wearing gold-rimmed glasses: "Mr. Shang was hit by something wrong with his internal organs. He needs to recuperate for at least half a month...one month. He takes care of him carefully, otherwise his internal organs may cause more serious problems." The other party was serious nonsense.


    Tang Wan took it seriously.


    After all, Shang Baitong''s face was very ugly, and he coughed from time to time.


    So after hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, she immediately said seriously: "I know! Thank you doctor! Does he need to be hospitalized?"


    "Oh, you don''t need to be hospitalized, just go back and recuperate, and check again in a month." The doctor said.


    "Ok."


    Then, Tang Wan looked at Shang Baitong with a guilty expression, "Tongtong, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I actually hurt you so badly!"


    Unexpectedly, he was actually "internally injured"!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s guilty expression, Shang Baitong glanced at her quickly, and then casually said: "Since it is your fault, then you are responsible for it!"


    "what?"


    "Why? Are you not willing?" Shang Baitong seemed a little unhappy.


    "Of course not! How do you think I am responsible?" Tang Wan asked quickly.

 Chapter 719： Scheming Actor 12

    "Since I was injured internally by you, you will be responsible for taking care of my injury! When will I be cured and when will you go back, what do you think?" Shang Baitong gave a serious expression .


    Tang Wan was ecstatic in her heart.


    She couldn''t ask for it!


    So he immediately nodded and said, "Of course!"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong was also relieved.


    It can be regarded as tricking her into her side temporarily.


    Then she nodded to Tang Wan with a reserved look: "It''s fine if you agree."


    After all, he took out his mobile phone and opened the WeChat QR code.


    "Add WeChat! It''s convenient to contact." Shang Baitong said.


    This request is reasonable, and it is in Tang Wan''s mind, how can she ignore it?


    So immediately took out the phone and quickly scanned the QR code.


    ...


    After adding WeChat, Tang Wan said, "Then we go back now?"


    "Yeah." Shang Baitong nodded.


    But if Tang Wan didn''t expect, after adding WeChat, Shang Baitong''s favorability increased by 5 points?


    Is the goodwill of the villain so good these years?


    And then she discovered that before she knew it, Shang Baitong''s favorability had risen to 60 points?


    exm?


    She hasn''t had time to chase him!


    But she didn''t know that while she was attacking Shang Baitong, Shang Baitong had already labeled her his own, and he kept trying to get her off.


    Otherwise, with his indifferent temperament, how could he reach a 60-point favorability rating so quickly?


    ...


    Later, the two left the hospital together.


    Because Tang Wan''s family and Shang Baitong are in the same community, the two of them naturally went along the way.


    When they got downstairs in the community, their car had been towed away.


    After getting off the bus, Shang Baitong said to Tang Wan, "Go to my place first to recognize the door?"


    Of course Tang Wan was okay.


    So immediately followed to the room where Shang Baitong was staying.


    Realizing that the two are not far from each other, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said with a gloomy expression: "I used to go home often. Why have I never met Tongtong before? I knew you lived in this community. I must go to your door every day to squat on you."


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "I don''t know now? When will you come to take care of me? I don''t have a nanny at home, in case something happens..." Shang Baitong said lowly.


    "I''ll be here as soon as I go home! If anything happens, you call me immediately!" Tang Wan said.


    "Okay, then you go back first." Shang Baitong nodded.


    "Well! I''ll be here in a while."


    After that, Tang Wan hurriedly left Shang Baitong''s house and walked towards her own house.


    She had agreed with Tang''s father and mother, and she came back today.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan left, Shang Baitong immediately picked up the phone and said to the nanny: "Sister Zhou, you don''t need to come over this month. It''s not to fire you. The salary will be sent...I have something inconvenient for you to come..."


    After finishing the phone call, Shang Baitong walked towards his home.


    After confirming that there was nothing suspicious in his house, he sat on the sofa with peace of mind and called his agent, "Old Wei, push away my recent activities."


    As soon as this was said, the agent on the other side of the phone suddenly exploded, "What did you say? You have to go to an important event tomorrow!"


    "No matter how important the activity is, is it important for me to leave the order?" Shang Baitong said lazily, with a very faint smile on his tough and handsome face.

 Chapter 720： Scheming Actor 13

    The agent, Old Wei, was stunned for five seconds when he heard him.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear it clearly?"


    Did he hear the word Tuoting?


    Shang Baitong didn''t mean to explain anymore, but said with a vicious tongue: "I haven''t heard this clearly, then you should go to the otology department."


    After that, he hung up the phone directly, and went to the bathroom very contemplatively, putting a layer of powder on his face, making his face look paler and sicker.


    When Tang Wan hurried over from Tang''s house, when she opened the door, she saw Shang Baitong looking weak and uncomfortable.


    For a while, she couldn''t help hurriedly reaching out to support him, "Tong Tong, why do you seem to be more ill? Or should we go to the hospital?"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong immediately waved his hand and said: "No, if you are hospitalized, fans will definitely find out. I don''t know what will happen then! I still live in my own home and feel at ease."


    When Tang Wan heard it, it was the same.


    In case any crazy fan ran to the hospital in the middle of the night to disturb him, it might as well live in his own home!


    ...


    After holding Shang Baitong''s body on the sofa and sitting down, Tang Wan raised her hand to glance at the time on the watch, and then said: "Tongtong, are you hungry? I''m going to cook for you?"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong''s heart moved.


    Then nodded, "Do you still cook?"


    "Forget...Yes?" Tang Wan was a little guilty.


    Because so many worlds came down, Tong Tong cooked for her, so her cooking skills have never been developed.


    Up to now, she can only make a few simple dishes, and the taste...not good.


    Seeing that she was not very confident, Shang Baitong curled his lips slightly, and did not dislike it, "Then you can do it. I''m not picky."


    "Okay, then you sit and watch TV first, I''m going to cook." After that, Tang Wan walked into the kitchen.


    As soon as I entered the kitchen, I found that the kitchen was obviously hot, which shows that Shang Baitong usually eats at home.


    But he is a big star and should have little time to cook. Didn''t he hire a nanny?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but ask Shang Baitong in the living room: "Tongtong, didn''t you hire a nanny at home?"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong immediately shook his head solemnly, "No, I pay much attention to personal privacy, and I clean up the house by myself."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately said, "You are usually so busy and keep your house so clean, so amazing!"


    "It''s okay, mainly because I love to be clean." Shang Baitong boasted calmly.


    Don''t all women like men who love clean?


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard this, she said quickly: "You are so busy and you have time to clean up your house, it''s amazing!"


    After all, I started washing rice and cooking, then opened the refrigerator and started washing vegetables.


    And Shang Baitong turned on the TV at this time.


    As soon as the TV turned on, it happened to be playing a costume drama starring Tang Wan.


    In this costume drama, the heroine played by Tang Wan is a concubine who has a bad background, but has a splendid appearance that has harmed the country and the people. From entering the palace, she fights all the way, and finally sits firmly on the imperial concubine. The throne became the emperor''s "true love".


    The plot has no nutritional content, but the plot that can¡¯t stand up to the face is cool. The characters and costumes inside are exquisite and interesting. In addition, Tang Wan has become famous because of the turmoil in the past two days, so this drama was attracted once it was broadcast. A large number of fans.

 Chapter 721： Scheming Actor 14

    In fact, after Tang Wan was splashed with dirty water by Wan Jie in the original plot, the response of the play was still good. As long as Tang Wan didn''t quit the entertainment circle at that time, she would not be able to stand up.


    But she loves Wanjie too much and can''t accept his betrayal at all, so the whole person is frustrated, and she doesn''t even care about how her drama is or what fans think.


    She was immersed in the blow of broken love and completely gave up on herself. It was not until the fall of the Tang family that she cheered up and prepared to film and support her family.


    It''s a pity that everything was too late at that time.


    The enthusiasm of this drama has passed, and she has no other good scripts to shoot, plus Bai''s warning, except for those directors who want to use her to make that kind of film. No one dared to invite her.


    ...


    At this time, Shang Baitong was leaning on the sofa, watching Tang Wan on the screen wearing palace clothes, standing there with stunning eyebrows waiting for the draft.


    In my heart, I secretly wondered whether there was a suitable role for Tang Wan in the script I recently accepted.


    After thinking for a while, Shang Baitong''s eyes lit up slightly.


    It really does.


    He remembers that there is a very important female third, the director has not yet determined.


    The female number three is a beautiful-looking but vicious femme fatale. It sounds like this character is not very pleasing, but in fact this is a woman who has been trapped in love for a lifetime. The character is very tragic and contrastive. If she plays well, she It is no problem to attract another wave of fans.


    And her external conditions are also very suitable for big screens. If there are good works from the beginning, then it will be much easier to collaborate with big directors.


    Although her face may limit her play.


    ...


    Worried that the role would be taken away by other actresses, Shang Baitong quickly picked up his mobile phone, dialed the director''s number, and recommended Tang Wan.


    "Director Zhang, I have seen this Tang Wan, I think her image fits the role of the female number three..." Shang Baitong said seriously.


    Hearing Shang Baitong''s words, Director Zhang immediately said: "I still believe in your vision. Since you recommended it, she is the female number three!"


    "Well, thank you Director Zhang." Shang Baitong''s lips twitched, and he looked at the figure of Tang Wan who was busy in the kitchen.


    After hanging up the phone, she continued to watch TV as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Tang Wan brought the not-so-good-looking food to the table, "Tongtong, that''s all for my craftsmanship, don''t dislike it."


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong nodded, "It doesn''t matter, you can eat it."


    After all, the posture gracefully picked up the chopsticks.


    As a result, after putting it in his mouth, the whole person''s body couldn''t help but stiffen slightly.


    It seems that the little cutie he likes is really bad at cooking.


    But the face to be given still has to be given.


    After eating, Shang Baitong said without changing the color of his noodles: "It''s okay, thank you."


    Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief, "No hard work, no hard work! You can eat everything."


    Then I picked up the chopsticks and tasted a few bites.


    As a result, the taste was as unpalatable as before.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at Shang Baitong with his usual expression, "Tongtong...do you really think it''s okay?"


    "Yeah." Shang Baitong nodded sincerely.


    In my heart, I said gloomily: The dishes made by the person I like must be eaten with tears!


    ...


    Seeing him nodding, Tang Wan exhaled suddenly: "That''s good."


    But I couldn''t help thinking in secret: Is there anything wrong with Tongtong''s taste? This is also okay?

 Chapter 722： Scheming Actor 15

    Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Shang Baitong.


    This taste is not good, how can you taste the delicacy of mountains and seas?


    After that, he stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the vegetables in Shang Baitong''s bowl, "If it tastes delicious, eat more!"


    Shang Baitong:...


    Suddenly I am glad that he is still a actor!


    Otherwise, why don''t you finish the meal without changing the color?


    If I knew this, I shouldn''t have stopped Sister Zhou from coming.


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan was very diligent to clean up the dishes.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong immediately stretched out his hand and said: "Let me do it, girls'' hands are delicate and easy to wash dishes thick."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she looked at him with a moved face, she was indeed her Tong Tong, and everything she said was the same.


    But now he is sick, how can he work?


    So Chao Shang Baitong immediately smiled and said, "It''s okay to wash it once or twice. If you are injured, you should go to rest. I''ll be fine."


    Shang Baitong was instantly hit in the heart by her gentle and lovely smile.


    Ok... so cute!


    Obviously he has a face that is a disaster for the country and the people, but his ridiculous but cute heart is about to melt!


    Think... what do you think!


    ...


    Taking Tang Wan''s hand, Shang Baitong immediately said when she was stunned: "Let it go, my agent will come over in a while, let him wash it!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Is this really good?


    At this time, Old Wei, who was rushing toward Shang Baitong''s side, was sneezing constantly.


    Why did you sneeze? Could something bad happen?


    ...


    In the end, Tang Wan was dragged by Shang Baitong to the living room sofa to sit down.


    After sitting down, Shang Baitong looked at her and said, "Do you have any shooting plans in the near future? [Fairy Demon] knows? There is a female number three in it, which is suitable for you. I recommended you to the director. If you have I''m empty, you can pick it up, the person is pretty good.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "I''m free! [Fairy Demon] But it''s a big production. How many celebrities robbed their heads and drilled in. Unexpectedly, Tongtong, you helped me win a girl Number three! Thank you so much!"


    Looking at her blingbling eyes, Shang Baitong looked away a little bit, then coughed lightly, "It''s fine if you agree. Zhang Dao should send someone to contact you soon."


    "Yeah! It''s great to be able to make a movie with you with Tong Tong!" Tang Wan said excitedly at this time.


    Hearing her words, Shang Baitong''s favorability immediately rose by 5 points.


    I couldn''t help thinking about it: I thought she was happy to get this role, but I didn''t expect that she was happy to be able to make a movie with me!


    Such a cute girl, why didn''t I find it before?


    If you meet her earlier, where is there any chance that Wanjie''s scum will hurt her?


    Humph!


    ...


    Before long, Shang Baitong''s door bell rang.


    Knowing that the agent is coming, he immediately stood up and said to Tang Wan, "I''ll open the door."


    "Huh!" Tang Wan sat and nodded obediently.


    In my mind, I was thinking: If you make a movie together, you will have more chances to get good impressions!


    As soon as Shang Baitong opened the door, he saw his agent Lao Wei.


    As soon as Old Wei saw him, he was immediately ready to ask him about the quitting on the phone.


    But at this moment, Shang Baitong''s tone was full of threats: "Don''t mention Sister Zhou for a while! Otherwise this year''s year-end award won''t have your share!"


    After that, he said warmly as if his face changed: "Old Wei is here? Come in!"


    Old Wei:? ? ?


    What the **** are you doing?

 Chapter 723： Scheming Actor 16

    Waiting for Shang Baitong''s side, Old Wei looked up and saw Tang Wan sitting on the sofa with stunning eyebrows.


    Old Wei:! ! !


    I rely on it!


    Isn''t this Tang Wan?


    How could she be in Shang Baitong''s room?


    For a while, Old Wei''s mind was confused.


    At this time, Shang Baitong stretched out his hand and pushed him, and he came back to his senses.


    ...


    "This is... Tang Wan! Ahaha, why are you in our Baitong''s house?" Old Wei quickly reacted, raising a silly smile that was actually fake.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan stood up and smiled lightly: "It''s Tong Tong''s agent, I''m here to take care of Tong Tong."


    Old Wei:? ? ?


    Take care?


    He quickly looked at Shang Baitong.


    Shang Baitong looked at him calmly at this moment and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Eat, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, since it''s here, let''s help wash the dishes!" Shang Baitong stared at him.


    Hearing this, Old Wei immediately said: "Wash the dishes? You won''t let..." Sister Zhou wash? !


    However, looking at Shang Baitong''s eyes, he immediately swallowed the rest of the words.


    For my year-end bonus! How can I bear it!


    ...


    "Ahahaha, washing dishes, of course, is what our agent should do! I''m going to do it now." After saying that, he hurriedly walked to the table with a hard heart.


    After seeing the food on the dinner table, he couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan said with an embarrassed expression at this moment: "I''m really embarrassed, I was going to wash it, but Tong Tongfei didn''t let it."


    Hearing this, Old Wei was shocked, and then quickly said: "He did it right, how can you wash the dishes? The female celebrities'' hands are all gold and precious, and I''ll be fine."


    Having said that, while collecting the dishes and chopsticks neatly, he glanced at Shang Baitong''s face, and while Tang Wan was not paying attention, he winked and grinned at Shang Baitong and asked him what was going on!


    As Shang Baitong''s agent for more than ten years, does he know if he knows Tang Wan?


    He can guarantee that although these two people are the top traffic in the circle, there is absolutely no intersection before!


    But now it''s better. Tang Wan only blasted a small piece of fresh meat yesterday, and today she went to the top old bacon room.


    Who believes that there is nothing tricky in it?


    But judging from Shang Baitong''s various behaviors, Tang Wan would definitely not be the one who took the initiative to calculate!


    No matter how you look at it, it is Shang Baitong, a scheming old man who is calculating Tang Wan!


    ...


    On the other hand, Shang Baitong ignored Old Wei''s emoji performance, and at this moment, he walked to the wine cabinet and picked up a box of fine tea and a set of tea sets, ready to make tea for Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up when she saw this.


    The opportunity to perform is here!


    Then immediately stepped forward to take the tea set and said: "Tongtong, let me do it. I used to learn some tea ceremony, so I just made a cup of tea for you to taste."


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong also moved in his heart.


    She knows the tea ceremony?


    So he handed her the tea set and said, "Okay, I will trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Then they went to the long coffee table with Shang Baitong, making tea and making tea in an elegant manner.


    After a series of actions, people are pleasing to watch.


    Shang Baitong couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    This Tang Wan is definitely not a beautiful vase.


    As expected of him!


    ...


    After Old Wei finished washing the dishes, he saw the harmonious scene of the two sitting on the balcony drinking tea face to face.


    Not to mention, these two people look like this, handsome men and beautiful women, they look very good!


    But the next moment, he quickly patted himself.


    Nonsence!


    What am I thinking about!


    What is it with? !

 Chapter 724： Scheming Actor 17

    Quickly stepping forward, Old Wei stepped forward with a smile: "Where to drink tea? Our Baitong tea making craft is unique!"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong raised his eyes and glanced at him, "This is Tang Wan''s tea."


    Old Wei stayed for a while, then looked at Tang Wan.


    Then I saw Tang Wan smiling and saying, "Sit down and have a drink?"


    "Oh, good!" Old Wei was stunned, then stepped forward and sat down.


    In my heart, I secretly thought: This Tang Wan can still tea ceremony?


    These days, there are not many female celebrities who can do this.


    After that, she saw Tang Wan pouring him a cup of tea gracefully, her movements were indescribable.


    ...


    After drinking a cup of tea, Old Wei looked left and right in the middle of the two of them, and finally couldn''t help asking, "By the way, how did you two... meet?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately apologized and said: "Ashamed, I drove home today and accidentally ran into Tong Tong''s car and knocked someone out of internal injuries. The doctor said that I would take a month of rest. That''s it, so I came to take care of him."


    After hearing this, Old Wei looked at Shang Baitong with a stunned expression.


    Have an internal injury?


    Can you find a reason to talk more?


    I thought it was a martial arts world, and it was internally injured!


    But the point is that Tang Wan actually believed him!


    ...


    Seeing Lao Wei''s dumbfounded expression, Shang Baitong immediately gave him a warning and disgusting look.


    Lao Wei and Shang Baitong have worked together for so many years, and he immediately reacted upon seeing this.


    Dare to love... Is this Shang Baitong deliberately putting on Tang Wan?


    Isn''t Tang Wan deliberately climbing Shang Baitong as he thought, but Shang Baitong deliberately routine Tang Wan?


    So the person he said on the phone was... Tang Wan?


    After figuring this out, Old Wei was shocked and couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with some sympathy.


    This girl hit her idol... She must be very self-blame now!


    But in fact, this guy was acting at all and deliberately took the opportunity to coax her over!


    But he knew the truth, but he dared not tell her.


    Who would let Shang Baitong''s servant be his own parents!


    If he doesn''t give him a year-end bonus, who will he cry?


    ...


    After a light cough, Old Wei immediately changed a serious expression and said, "It turns out that it is like this! Then you have to take good care of our Bai Tong!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded and said, "Of course! I will be responsible for it!"


    "That''s good, haha...ahhaha..." Old Wei smiled wryly.


    In my heart, she gave Tang Wan several tears of sympathy.


    You can''t escape the sister paper after Shang Baitong''s tortoise feathers.


    However, he waited for the day when Shang Baitong was demolished!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s cell phone rang.


    At first glance, the electric display was Wu Liang.


    With a cold face, Tang Wan did not shy away from Shang Baitong and Lao Wei being present, and directly connected the phone.


    "Hey..." Tang Wan''s voice was faint.


    At this time, Wu Liang''s voice came: "Tang Wan, the [Fairy Demon] production team just called me and asked you to act as a female third. How did you do it?"


    Several female artists in the company have been auditioning for the role of [Fairy Demon], but none of them have.


    As a result, today, the production team suddenly called him nicely and asked Tang Wan to play the female number three in it.


    He suspected that the Tang family had stuffed money into the [Fairy Demon] production team again, and walked Tang Wan through the back door and stuffed it in. Then he called to confirm.


    ...

 Chapter 725： Scheming Actor 18

    Hearing Wu Liang''s words, Tang Wan said coldly: "No matter how I got in, as long as I get the role, it''s fine? Or do you have any opinions?"


    When Wu Liang heard this, he suddenly laughed and said, "I don''t have any opinion, it''s too surprising! But... I don''t think this role is suitable for you. I read the script. This female third is a vicious femme fatale. If you act, wouldn¡¯t it destroy your image? There will be a lot of netizens scolding you at that time, otherwise, let¡¯s not pick up this role? I chose a fairy drama for you, which is a female one Number!"


    Shang Baitong and Lao Wei on one side became cold when they heard Wu Liang''s words.


    [Fairy Demon] This drama is a three-year big production carefully prepared by Director Zhang, who has won the international award. Basically, it is full of talents. How many celebrities want to get a role in it.


    And the female number three that Tang Wan took doesn''t sound like too much drama, but this role is actually very popular, and it''s the easiest to show the acting skills of an actor.


    As a result, in the mouth of her agent, it becomes a role that destroys Tang Wan''s image and is not worth taking?


    Is this agent funny?


    You know, after Tang Wan starred in [The Fairy], as long as her acting skills are good, there is no need to worry about movie resources.


    I don¡¯t know how many teenage celebrities want to move from a small screen to a big screen!


    As a result, it was Tang Wan''s agent, and she was not happy to switch to the big screen!


    ...


    And Tang Wan was sneered at this moment and said: "Then which fairy show did you pick up for me?"


    "Oh, it''s Director Li''s request for immortality!" Wu Liang said.


    Hearing this, the sarcasm on Tang Wan''s face became even worse.


    [Seeking Fairy] This fairy tale drama is actually quite popular on the Internet. I don¡¯t know, but I thought this female number one was quite good.


    In fact, this is a major male lead drama, even if it¡¯s a female one, it¡¯s just like that.


    Using a TV series with a not-so-important heroine to replace a movie that a well-known director must make meticulously, does Wu Liang really think she has no brains?


    "Seeking immortality seems good, but do you know who his male lead is?" Tang Wan asked at this time.


    Hearing this, Wu Liang immediately said: "It''s Liu Han, a small traffic leader, don''t worry, this TV series is full of traffic stars, so you don''t have to worry about ratings!" What he didn''t say was that the male lead has been changed. It fell and became Wanjie.


    The reason why the female protagonist asked Tang Wan to act is to make use of the upbringing storm to create a wave of enthusiasm for the TV series. Netizens will definitely be happy that they continue to love each other in the play. The second is because although Tang Wan is a nominal heroine, but the actual role has been cut a lot, becoming the second woman.


    But these, he can''t tell Tang Wan now, otherwise she would definitely not pick up the play.


    ...


    After listening to Wu Liang''s words, Tang Wan said with a sloppy expression: "Really? Then do you know who the hero of [Fairy Demon] is?"


    Of course Wu Liang knew, "It''s Shang Baitong, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Shang Baitong is my male god. I finally have the opportunity to co-star with him in a movie. You actually want to help me? Whose agent are you?" Tang Wan meant something. Said coldly.


    This Wu Liang seems to have received a lot of benefits from Wanjie.


    Both of them lied to her when they got together!


    Does she really know that the protagonist of [Seeking Immortality] has been replaced by Wanjie?

 Chapter 726： Scheming Actor 19

    Wu Liang heard Tang Wan''s words, and hurriedly said: "But, but the [Fairy Demon] is only a female number three, the role is not heavy, I am all for your good, so I do not recommend you to take this drama."


    "Good for me? Wu Liang, am I being too kind to you? Do you really treat me as if I don''t know [seeking immortality]''s male lead changed to Wanjie?" Tang Wan said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Liang suddenly fell into an ice cave.


    How did Tang Wan know about this?


    Had it not been for Wan Jie to reveal the news to him, he would not have known that the protagonist of Qiuxian had changed.


    But Wu Liang soon reacted.


    After all, the Tang family is quite powerful, and the affairs of Tang Wan and Wan Jie are in trouble in the city. It is not surprising that someone told her in advance that the begging of the immortal hero was replaced by Wan Jie.


    But he absolutely cannot admit that he knows this now.


    For a moment, Wu Liang couldn''t help but quickly said: "What are you talking about?! I don''t know! If I knew that Qiu Xian changed the lead, I would definitely not recommend you to take this drama! Really!"


    "Ah!"


    Tang Wan was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with him, and cut off the phone directly.


    Then he looked at Shang Baitong and Old Wei with a look of embarrassment: "I''m sorry, the agent is so stupid."


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Shang Baitong shook his head slightly, and then gently said, "Your agent seems to have a problem. I think you''d better change to another agent."


    Tang Wan nodded in agreement, "I just meant it."


    Thinking that in the original plot, the original owner was forced to make that kind of film, which was also related to the company''s indifference, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at Shang Baitong and said, "Tongtong, I want to change to a brokerage company. Do you have a good recommendation?"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong''s face was surprised.


    But thinking of what her agent just said, it doesn''t feel strange.


    After pondering for a moment, Shang Baitong tapped his fingers on the table a few times, and then said: "If you don''t dislike it, why not come to the studio under my name? I promise to give you the best resources, etc. ."


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, "Okay! Then I will let someone talk to the company about the termination of the contract!"


    Anyway, when the original owner was signing the brokerage company, no one dared to cheat her into signing the long-term contract because of the Tang family.


    I have been staying in this brokerage company, but it was because the Tang family had some friendships with the old Dong of this company.


    But the other party immediately changed his face after the Tang family went bankrupt, and even pushed Tang Wan into the fire pit, showing that the reality was indifferent.


    She was ashamed to terminate the contract and leave such a company!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Shang Baitong was also relieved.


    Then he looked at Old Wei, "Let''s leave this to Old Wei. You shouldn¡¯t sign this movie for the time being. You can sign it when you get to the studio. Anyway, it will take three months for the show It¡¯s shooting, and I¡¯m not in a hurry to sign."


    Of course, he dared to say this because he knew that Director Zhang would sell his face. Now that Tang Wan was set, even if she didn''t sign a contract, this resource would not be the turn of other female artists under the name of her company.


    Tang Wan naturally has no objection.


    So he nodded quickly and said, "Thank you Tong Tong, then!"


    Shang Baitong smiled faintly, "You''re welcome, I just think you are very suitable for signing with my studio." Of course, she is the boss of my studio.


    Old Wei on one side heard the conversation between the two, and the whole person was not good.


    Why does he suddenly feel like he is about to become the mother of these two people? !

 Chapter 727： Scheming Actor 20

    In the afternoon, Tang Wan went to the company to submit an application for the agreement.


    When he heard the news, Wu Liang immediately ran over in disbelief, "Tang Wan, are you crazy? At this time, cancel the contract?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan took off the sunglasses from her eyes and raised her chin slightly with full aura, "I entered the entertainment industry as a ticket, don''t you know?"


    Wu Liang was speechless.


    Of course he knows.


    However, he did not expect that she would terminate the contract at this time.


    ...


    "Then what should I do after you cancel the contract?" Wu Liang couldn''t help asking.


    He is no longer young, and among the artists brought out over the years, Tang Wan is the most popular.


    Now that she has terminated the contract, where does he go to find an artist who is more popular than her?


    Tang Wan sneered when she heard Wu Liang''s words.


    Then he said, "Isn''t your relationship with Wan Jie very good? He is also a first-line star anyhow, can''t you even arrange the place of your great benefactor?" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Wu Liang suddenly felt a thud in his heart.


    "Tang Wan, you..." Do you know something?


    Instead of waiting for Wu Liang to ask, Tang Wan had worn her sunglasses again, and then leaned in Wu Liang''s ear and asked in a low voice threateningly: "Wu Liang, don''t think I don''t know what you did! After the contract is terminated, you It''s better to give me peace, if any rumors against me appear on the Internet...the first one to kill you!"


    After all, stepping on high heels and leaving.


    Wu Liang quickly reached out and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead after she left.


    She really knew everything!


    No wonder the attitude towards him is so unusual these past two days!


    ...


    When Tang Wan got in the car, Xiao cutie immediately asked, "Is the host just letting him go?"


    "Let it go? What do you think? I dare not kill the male and female lead, or **** him as a scumbag?" Tang Wan sneered.


    How could she let this man who pushed the original owner into the abyss?


    Seeing Tang Wanyin''s smile, Little Cutie couldn''t help shrinking her body, shaking her arms.


    Sure enough, I would rather offend the villain than offend the woman!


    That unscrupulous is going to be miserable!


    ...


    Tang Wan found out after getting in the car, Shang Baitong was sitting in the back seat at this time.


    Seeing the sneer on her face, Shang Baitong immediately asked: "What''s the matter? It was not pleasant to talk about?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly showed a pleasant smile and said, "Tongtong, why did you come to pick me up in person?"


    "It''s all right at home anyway, what happened?" Shang Baitong said with a calm expression.


    He wouldn''t say that he was afraid that she would be bullied and the termination of the contract would not go smoothly.


    Hearing Shang Baitong¡¯s words, the smile on Tang Wan¡¯s face increased, ¡°The termination of the contract went smoothly. It was just that my agent was disgusted by my agent before leaving. I just knew that he kept telling Wanjie with my back. In this incident, he and Wan Jie had colluded with me and deliberately cheated me, so that I was ruined, and Wan Jie and I were separated.


    Shang Baitong squinted slightly, his face sinking.


    Sure enough, he felt something was wrong when he saw the news.


    This Wanjie, however, was scheming deep enough.


    ...


    "There''s nothing like your black spots in his hand, right?" Shang Baitong said at this time.


    Then added another sentence, "You have terminated the contract with him now. He may use these black spots to attack you. We must prepare in advance."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "No, you also know that no one in the circle dared to dive into me, so except for Wanjie, I have nothing to say."

 Chapter 728： Scheming Actor 21

    "That''s good." Shang Baitong nodded.


    But I thought secretly in my heart: From what she said, this agent did a lot of things behind her back. Such a person would definitely not settle down just because she terminated the contract.


    It seems that this hidden danger must be eliminated in time.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan went back with Shang Baitong.


    When he arrived at the gate of the community, Tang Wan said to Shang Baitong, "I will go home first, and I will cook for you later!"


    Hearing the words "cooking", Shang Baitong only felt that his stomach couldn''t help but cramp.


    But on the face, there was a normal expression and nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well, see you later."


    Having said that, Tang Wan fluffed up her long hair, then got out of the car and walked towards Tang''s house.


    Shang Baitong looked at her back, and the more he looked at it, the more pleasing to the eye.


    After a while, until Tang Wan disappeared from the corner, she said to the driver, "Go back."


    "Good Mr. Shang."


    ...


    Tang family.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s return, Tang''s parents hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Wan Wan, your Uncle Liu called just now and said that you have terminated the contract with his agency? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward with a smile and said: "Parents, don''t worry, I just changed to a new studio."


    "Ah? You changed companies? Who opened it? Why didn''t I tell my father in advance, my father could say hello." Father Tang said immediately.


    Tang Wan immediately smiled shyly.


    Then he coughed slightly and whispered to the two of them: "Don''t worry, parents, I''m going to your future son-in-law''s studio."


    "What?!" Tang''s father and mother both opened their eyes.


    But then he asked eagerly: "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    They also knew about the incident, but they knew that Wan Wan was definitely not that kind of person!


    Her daughters want money and money to look good, how can they put up a serious relationship and raise a boy?


    ...


    Seeing the eagerly caring expressions of the two, Tang Wan warmed her heart, and then nodded and said, "My boyfriend is not counted for the time being, but isn''t it because I signed his studio to chase him? Don''t worry, take care of him. Within a year, I will bring General Bai back to you!"


    "Shang Baitong you said?!" Tang''s father and mother immediately said in unison.


    Because they both like General Bai Qi in the movie starring Shang Baitong, both of them are fans!


    Tang Wan nodded immediately, "How is it? My vision is good, right?"


    Hearing this, Tang''s father immediately coughed slightly, "Well, Shang Baitong is a rare good man in the entertainment industry, if he was a good man."


    Mother Tang was even more excited at this moment: "Then you must chase me down! Xiaotong is a good person. Several of my sisters have dealt with him and praised him as a dedicated person. Good actor! If you must find someone in the circle, son-in-law, I only recognize him, do you know?!"


    Seeing the satisfied expressions of the two, Tang Wan was speechless.


    Never expected that Tongtong''s audience would be so good.


    She even has fans of her parents'' age.


    However, it is better for them to like it than to oppose it.


    ...


    After going upstairs to clean up, Tang Wan said to Tang''s father and mother, "Parents, then I''ll go busy."


    "Well, bring Xiaotong back to mom as soon as possible!" Tang''s mother ordered.


    Tang Wan:...


    "Got it! Don''t worry, I can''t escape from the palm of my hand if I keep him, and can only be your son-in-law!" Tang Wan said swearingly.

 Chapter 729： Scheming Actor 22

    As a result, he never expected that, just a few steps away, he saw Shang Baitong standing in front of the villa.


    Tang Wan almost fell sharply under her feet.


    Fortunately, the big flower pot on one side was held in time and nothing happened.


    "Tong, Tong Tong...Why are you here?" Tang Wan''s face burned as she thought of what she had just called to Mother Tang at the door.


    Shang Baitong looked at her somewhat messy hair and looked at her with heavy eyes, "I seemed to have heard...who do you want to be the son-in-law of the Tang family? I remember that the Tang family has only you as an only child, right?"


    "Yes." Tang Wan gave him a guilty look.


    Nima, it''s too embarrassing to be caught by the person involved when he was talking boldly.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s look of guilty conscience, Shang Baitong felt even more chill as if he had fallen into the ice cave.


    Why is there so little memory?


    Only after being dumped by a man, just can''t wait to make a new love?


    Do you like a mature and attractive man like him?


    Oh, woman!


    Sure enough, it is fickle enough!


    ...


    Feeling unhappy, Shang Baitong''s face is naturally even worse, and his favorability is constantly -1-1-1...


    Seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Tongtong, your face is not pretty, did you have an internal injury?"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong almost didn''t really suffer from internal injuries.


    The next moment, he looked at Tang Wan with cool brows and eyes: "You still think about me? Just after breaking up, I was planning to bring my new boyfriend back to see my parents, and still think I have been planted on a man not bad enough? Start a paragraph so hastily New romance, are you afraid of being cheated again?"


    Ah!


    Women really are love brains! I can''t believe what I said!


    I only said two days ago that I would look for a man like him. What happened?


    She couldn''t see him right in front of her, she turned her head and fell in love with others!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Shang Baitong''s words, she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Even if she is anxious to find a new boyfriend, why is he angry?


    Thinking of the 75 points (currently 60) when the favorability score was the highest, Tang Wan moved in his heart, blinking and looking at Shang Baitong with an innocent look, "Tongtong, would you lie to me?"


    "Of course not." Shang Baitong replied subconsciously.


    After the words fell, I felt something was wrong.


    At this time, Tang Wan showed him a big smile and said: "I know Tongtong is the best! Because if I want to fall in love again, I just want to talk to you Tongtong!"


    Shang Baitong was instantly critically hit.


    So, the son-in-law he heard just now refers to himself?


    For a moment, Shang Baitong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and looked at Tang Wan nervously, "Do you like me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then hesitated and said: "Yes, but I am afraid that I will chase Tongtong as soon as I broke up. You will think I am too unreserved... so I want to wait. I''ll confess to you again..."


    ...


    When Shang Baitong heard this, he suddenly smiled unconsciously.


    This is really great news.


    He glanced at the girl he fell in love with, preparing to chase him!


    Is there anything more exciting than this news?


    After a light cough, Shang Baitong looked at her red cheeks and said softly, "You can confess now. I don''t think you are not reserved, you are fine."


    The girl he likes, of course, is good in everything.


    It took Tang Wan a long time to react.


    "You... are you agreeing?" Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly.


    by!


    Although he knows that he has a good opinion of himself, it is too quick to agree?


    Does this make love come too fast like a tornado? !

 Chapter 730： Scheming Actor 23

    Seeing her stunned, Shang Baitong''s mood improved.


    Favorability also rose back, leaping over 80 points in one fell swoop.


    Reaching out to tidy Tang Wan''s messy hair, Shang Baitong smiled and said, "Yes, you heard that right, I agreed."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan stretched out her hand and patted her face, "I''m not dreaming, am I? This is too fast!"


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Tang Wan couldn''t bear to blink her eyes immediately.


    How about this guy''s acting skills and appearance?


    Normally he rarely laughs, but when he laughs, it is simply sinking!


    ...


    As if realizing that she was too idiot, Tang Wan coughed a little embarrassingly after she recovered.


    Then he said to Shang Baitong, "Would you like to come and sit at my house? My parents like you very much."


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong said immediately: "No, I came empty-handed today. I will visit my uncle and aunt the next day."


    He just saw that she hadn''t been here for so long, so he wanted to come and pick her up, but he didn''t expect to hear what she was going to say to be your son-in-law when he arrived at the door.


    Fortunately, he came.


    Otherwise, how could she know her mind so quickly!


    ...


    Tang Wan had no objection after hearing this, "Then we go to your house now?"


    "Well, let''s go." Shang Baitong nodded.


    Then at this moment, she suddenly stretched out her hand and took Tang Wan''s hand, but her face looked like a natural one.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but rubbed her face secretly and revealed a successful smile.


    After arriving at Shang Baitong''s house, before she took off her shoes, she was already detained on the hallway.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Wow!


    She thought she was the one who was not reserved, but she didn''t expect Tong Tong to be more anxious!


    ...


    After the kiss, Shang Baitong lowered his head to Tang Wan and said dumbly: "Wan Wan, let''s make it public!" He could not wait to announce to the world that she belongs to him!


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    "However, we have just started dating." Tang Wan looked at him with wide eyes.


    She is the one who clearly confessed, so why is he the one who feels anxious?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Shang Baitong pursed his lips, "You don''t want to?"


    "Of course not! Don''t I think it''s too fast?" Tang Wan said weakly.


    "Not fast at all."


    After all, he hung his head and made a pitiful look, and said with a low self-esteem: "As you know, I am 30 years old this year. Men and children of the same age can make soy sauce, but I just found the first one. Girlfriend! And you are so beautiful and cute. If you don¡¯t hurry to tell everyone that we are together, I am worried that someone will **** you from me. After all, compared with the tender little meat, I am already considered old bacon, just because of my age. At this point, there is no competitiveness... Only when I hurry up to make it public, I feel more at ease in my heart."


    Then, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Tang Wan affectionately, "Moreover, the first time I saw you, I knew that you were the person I wanted, so it''s not fast to make it public now."


    Tang Wan almost believed his evil!


    What old bacon is not competitive anymore? There are not a few people in the entertainment circle who get married at the age of 40 or 50, OK? !


    But looking at his looking forward to his expression, he nodded, "Well then, as long as you like it, I''m afraid it will affect your popularity."


    "It''s okay, I''m a powerful actor, and I''m not a little fresh meat who relies on traffic!" Shang Baitong said quickly.


    Then she took Tang Wan to the balcony and snapped a few photos of the two.

 Chapter 731： Scheming Actor 24

    After taking the photo, Shang Baitong posted on the Weibo of his 80 million fans and quickly edited: "Mother and fetus have been single for 30 years. Today, someone finally asked for it! Thank you for coming to me, thank you! Refill!"


    As soon as Weibo came out, fans were shocked.


    Ahhhhh!


    What the hell? !


    Why did the male **** suddenly announce it?


    And the subject was Tang Wan, the hostess of the turmoil that made a lot of noise on the Internet a few days ago? !


    ...


    "Hi Da Pu Ben! You can be regarded as someone who wants it!"


    "Who is not good to be with, not to be with Tang Wan? What bad eyesight!"


    "Support the choice of the male god! Believe in the vision of the male god! Blessings!"


    "You''re not young anymore, so it''s time to find someone!"


    "Heh, it seems that Tang Wan has really taken care of it. Tang Wan is really capable. Just a few days ago, she said she wanted to take care of you, and it succeeded today! Defan!"


    "Congratulations to Tong Tong finally leaving the order!"


    "I never thought you would be with Tang Wan! But bless you!"


    "Ahhhhh! I just want to know when these two people met? Tang Wan only publicly confessed to Shang Baitong at the press conference a few days ago. Today Shang Baitong made an official announcement! This is definitely not a coincidence!"


    "I don''t believe it! Why are you with Tang Wan, male god? Ahhhhh! She is not worthy!"


    ...


    Shang Baitong was also maliciously hacked in the early years, but after being hacked again and again, fans have been screened many times, and now most of those who remain are true fans and intellectual fans who pay attention to his works.


    Therefore, when the love affair is public, most of the fans are blessed.


    After all, the 30-year-old male star in the circle who has not had a rumored girlfriend is Shang Baitong.


    And Tang Wan reposted Shang Baitong''s Weibo at this time, and then returned to the animated picture of the winking refill that was made into an emoji at the press conference, "I finally caught up with you!"


    As soon as Tang Wan''s reply came out, many netizens were sour and mocking.


    "Damn! This is a huge amount of information! Is Tang Wan chasing Shang Baitong?!"


    "This is the female chasing the male compartment yarn? I just confessed it publicly before, and I caught it in a few days later! Ah! I just want to know how you did it?!"


    "Tang Wan actually took the initiative!"


    "Haha! Generally, girls who take the initiative to chase will not end well, and no one will cherish those who are too easy to get. Wait, within a year, oh no, half a year, they will break up! The post is proof!"


    "It turns out that Tang Wan posted it upside down! It''s so cheap!"


    ...


    Regarding the remarks mocking Tang Wan¡¯s upside-down posts, Tang Wan¡¯s fans immediately tore it back, ¡°It¡¯s so sour! I can feel the envy and hatred of some people across the network cable, but it¡¯s a pity, how can you scold us Wanwan? , You still have no object, or no one loves you!"


    "I''m rich, rich, handsome, and temperamental. Why don''t I deserve Shang Baitong? Some people are jealous!"


    "What''s wrong with chasing backwards? I was also chasing my husband backwards, and now I am not very happy, I am obedient to my advice! If Tang Wan posted upside down, I''m afraid I don''t know how current boys want girls to take the initiative!"


    However, Tang Wan and Shang Baitong looked at each other and laughed at each other after making a temporary public announcement.


    Then, Tang Wan picked up the phone and said, "I''ll call my mother, she must be so happy!"


    "Yeah." Shang Baitong smiled and nodded.


    Then when Tang Wan went to make a call, her face sank, and she picked up the phone and dialed a call.


    Then he said casually: "Go check my wife''s agent, the one named Wu Liang..."

 Chapter 732： Scheming Actor 25

    After a while, Shang Baitong hung up the phone.


    He is able to walk smoothly in the entertainment industry to this day, not only by good acting skills.


    ...


    At this time, Wan Jie had been beaten up by officials of Tang Wan and Shang Baitong.


    Because after the two official announcements, many netizens went to his Weibo to mock him for being passionate after blessing them.


    Seeing those jokes and his comments, Wan Jie only felt a surge of anger.


    Then I picked up the phone and dialed Wu Liang''s number, "How did you do it? When did Tang Wan hook up with Shang Baitong? Why don''t I know? Did she give it to me during her relationship with me? Wearing a green hat?!"


    I think so, how could she be able to hook up with Shang Baitong just a few days after they broke up? !


    This can only show that Tang Wan had been confused with Shang Baitong during their interaction!


    Ah!


    Because she still keeps saying that she loves him, is this her love?


    Did he carry him and have contact with Shang Baitong, this is called love?


    What''s even more annoying is that he didn''t see any signs.


    He can cheat, but it doesn''t mean that Tang Wan can cuckold him, even though he doesn''t love her at all!


    ...


    Hearing Wan Jie''s words, Wu Liang also said helplessly: "I still want to know when she hooked up with Shang Baitong! Tang Wan has already terminated the contract with the company today, so don''t ask me about her in the future! I do not know anything!"


    He can''t afford the Tang family!


    Wan Jie was surprised when he heard Wu Liang''s words, "What did you say? She terminated the contract?"


    "Yes, and she warned me before leaving! She was afraid she knew about the transaction between us!" Wu Liang said.


    Hearing this, Wan Jie''s heart sank.


    If this is the case, then Tang Wan responded quickly at the press conference, and it is clear!


    And he... has been kept in the dark by her, thinking that she still loves herself!


    What a scheming green tea bitch!


    Bitch!


    ...


    After hung up angrily, Wan Jie looked at the number of fans he was declining, and quickly notified his agent to buy himself some zombie fans to make up for it.


    Although he really wanted to expose the two people''s interactions at this time, so that everyone could see Tang Wan''s true face, but if he did this, he would not be able to clean it up!


    There is also the Bai family, he will not be able to explain.


    Thinking of this, Wan Jie only felt like a fire was stuffed in his chest, the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt!


    He wanted to pose with that old woman, but he didn''t expect to be smashed by him!


    So angry!


    At this moment, Wan Jie''s cell phone rang again, and it seemed that the ID was Bai Pingting, he adjusted his breathing immediately, connected the phone, and said softly, "Hey, Tingting..."


    "Ajie, Dad asked you to come to the house for dinner at night." Bai Pingting said softly.


    Hearing this, Wan Jie was delighted.


    Then he said quickly: "Okay, I see, I will pass by on time."


    This is the first time that the Bai family agreed that he and Bai Pingting had been dating for two years. The Bai family invited him to dinner at the Bai family!


    As long as the marriage between him and Bai Pingting is completed, how many fans he has lost now will increase back ten times a hundred times in the future!


    ...


    at night.


    After getting dressed up, Wan Jie drove to the Bai''s house with carefully selected gifts.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw Bai Pingting in a white skirt leaping towards him, "Ajie, are you here?"


    Bai Pingting is only about 1.5 meters tall, looks small and exquisite, and looks very delicate and cute, which makes people very protective.


    It was also because of this that Wan Jie was infatuated when he first saw her.

 Chapter 733： Scheming Actor 26

    Later, when it was discovered that Bai Pingting was a waste of life, she had to rely on her for everything, and could not even watch the navigation, Wanjie not only didn''t think she was bad, but got great satisfaction from her.


    Especially when Bai Pingting''s small body was leaning against him, Wan Jie only felt that the manhood he had lost on Tang Wan''s side was instantly found in Bai Pingting!


    Women, like Bai Pingting, should learn to depend on men, right?


    It is impossible for him to fall in love with a woman like Tang Wan who just wants to circle him and use resources to tie him up!


    ...


    Reaching out to hold Bai Pingting''s petite body in his arms, Wan Jie showed her a gentle and sunny smile, "Tingting, what you are wearing today is so beautiful, like a little angel descending on the world, so beautiful!"


    Hearing this, Bai Pingting''s face flushed suddenly, "Really?"


    "Of course! Every time I see you Tingting, my mood instantly improves! You are my happy angel!" Wanjie confessed sweetly.


    Bai Pingting''s face turned redder.


    Then he whispered to Wanjie: "My eldest brother also came back from a business trip abroad today. Don''t be nervous. In fact, parents like you very much. Maybe we will talk about our marriage today."


    Bai Pingting is a good girl, and she can''t hide her from the Bai family when she is dating Wanjie.


    At first, the Bai family didn''t agree with the two of them, but Bai Pingting insisted, only then did the Bai family reluctantly agree, and then waited and watched.


    In the past two years, Wan Jie''s care and love for Bai Pingting were all seen by the Bai family members, so they gradually recognized Wan Jie.


    Wan Jie felt relieved when he heard Bai Pingting''s words.


    "I know Tingting, don''t worry, no matter what, I will recognize you for the rest of my life!" Wan Jie said firmly.


    Bai Pingting nodded shyly.


    Afterwards, the two walked side by side towards the Bai''s living room.


    ...


    At this time, Shang Baitong was at home.


    Just when Tang Wan was going to cook dinner, Shang Baitong immediately stopped her, and then coughed lightly, "Wan Wan, I''ll come!"


    "How can it work? You are injured!" Tang Wan said.


    Shang Baitong:...


    If I tell her now that I am acting, will she break up with me?


    After feeling that the risk of telling the truth was too great, Shang Baitong quickly said: "I still do the little things like cooking, and you are my girlfriend now. As a boyfriend, how can I let my girlfriend? What about housework? Let me do it!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help smiling when she heard it, "But taking care of her boyfriend is also something girlfriend should do!"


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong felt deeply that he had lifted a rock and hit him in the foot again.


    Knowing that they would progress so quickly, he said nothing would let her friend tell her that she had to rest for a month!


    ...


    "It''s better for me. Cutting vegetables will make your fingers thicker. I can''t bear it." Shang Baitong regretted it, but his mouth was filled with love.


    Tang Wan was finally moved by him.


    "All right." Tang Wan nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong sighed in secret.


    It can be regarded as saving his stomach.


    Then quickly walked to the cutting board and picked up the kitchen knife to cut vegetables neatly.


    Tang Wan saw it and immediately said with a smile: "Then I''m going to the living room."


    "Well, go!" Shang Baitong urged.


    ...


    Shang Baitong moved very quickly, and after ten minutes, he cooked a few dishes.


    Tasting the familiar taste, Tang Wan''s eyes turned to Shang Baitong instantly.


    Still the same taste, still her Tongtong.


    that''s nice!

 Chapter 734： Scheming Actor 28

    Seeing her sad expression, Shang Baitong couldn''t help laughing.


    Then stepped forward and picked her up directly from the bed, "Sorry, but I really can''t control myself."


    Tang Wan glared at him, "You still say!"


    This stare made Shang Baitong''s heart melted a bit, and after a peck on her forehead, he smiled and walked towards the living room holding her.


    After breakfast, the two were nestled together again.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly remembered something and looked at Shang Baitong, "Tongtong...Didn''t you suffer an internal injury? Will it be bad for your health?"


    Of course Tang Wan asked deliberately.


    His world is not a fantasy world, let alone a martial arts world. Where is the internal injury!


    As far as he looks like a dragon, he doesn''t look like a wounded person, okay? !


    ...


    Looking at Tang Wan''s slightly upturned eyes, with a smile on his face, Shang Baitong knew he was exposed.


    But he didn''t panic. Instead, he immediately hugged Tang Wan''s body and smiled in her ear: "Of course not, because of my internal injury, Wan Wan has been cured by you."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan raised her eyebrows.


    "Because I suffocated my internal injury because I wanted you so much. Now that we are together, my internal injury will naturally healed." Shang Baitong said nonsense seriously.


    Tang Wan: You and he can be quite ridiculous!


    Seeing Tang Wan seemingly unbelieving, Shang Baitong immediately continued seriously with a serious face: "What I said is true."


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    This reason, I cannot refute it!


    ...


    "Tong Tong, do your fans know that you are so serious?" Tang Wan said silently after a moment.


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong said immediately: "I''m only treating you badly!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this.


    This guy!


    So talkative!


    Knowing that he was deliberately fooling her, he still couldn''t get angry at all!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan laughed and seemed not angry, Shang Baitong was also relieved.


    Then suddenly he took out a box from the drawer of the coffee table and knelt down on one knee in front of Tang Wan and said: "Wan Wan, marry me! Maybe you don''t believe it, but I knew it at first sight of you. You must not!"


    Looking at the ring in front of him, Tang Wan couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly.


    This speed!


    That''s it!


    But she must admit that she was very happy to marry Tongtong!


    ...


    Smiling and stretching out her left hand, Tang Wan nodded, "Okay."


    As soon as these words came out, Shang Baitong immediately put the ring on her ring finger, as if it could hold her firmly.


    The ring was just right. Tang Wan looked at him after putting it on.


    After a while, the two looked at each other and smiled, then hugged each other.


    After getting tired and crooked for a while, Shang Baitong suddenly said to Tang Wan, "I want to visit your house later, okay?"


    If he does not go to see his father-in-law after he has proposed marriage, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to get married in the future.


    "Of course." Tang Wan said immediately.


    With her consent, Shang Baitong couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    How could his girlfriend be so good!


    This picture is as straightforward as him, it is so cute!

 Chapter 735： Scheming Actor 29

    Don''t think Tang Wan just slept, but during this time, Shang Baitong had already prepared what should be prepared.


    Even the new clothes Tang Wan wanted to wear were secretly sent by the agent.


    After the two changed their clothes, Shang Baitong took the prepared gifts and walked towards Tang''s house hand in hand with Tang Wan.


    At this time, Mother Tang was holding her mobile phone while watching the news, and she was amused.


    a ha ha ha!


    An idol has become his son-in-law. Is there anything more to be happy about?


    Emma, ??my son-in-law is so handsome!


    A good match with my girl!


    ...


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Later, Mother Tang heard Tang Wan''s voice, "Mom, I''m bringing Tongtong back!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mother Tang''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, she quickly dropped the phone in her hand and said to the babysitter: "Wait, I''ll open the door in a minute! Why doesn''t this stinky girl tell me in advance! It made me not prepared at all! Old Tang, you Welcome here!"


    With that said, he quickly ran towards the second floor of the villa, then took out his favorite cheongsam from the closet and put it on him.


    After looking left and right in the mirror, Mother Tang lightly patted her face, revealing an elegant and intellectual smile, and she came out.


    However, after seeing the tall and handsome Shang Baitong himself, that lady Faner broke her work in an instant.


    "Oh, I... Bo Tong is here? Please sit down, please!" Mother Tang became a little fan.


    Then he pushed Father Tang, "Old Tang, please take out our best tea."


    After that, he added a sentence to Father Tang in a low voice, "Just take the Dragon Well after the rain that Mr. Huang sent last time. Son-in-law loves this!"


    Father Tang:...


    That is less than a catty of tea, I have only been willing to drink it now, okay? !


    ...


    However, his wife had orders, how could Father Tang dare not follow?


    So I had to glance at Shang Baitong with jealousy, and then went to the wine cabinet to get tea.


    I was even more depressed thinking: I coaxed her to wear this cheongsam several times and didn''t show it to me, saying that it was too unpretentious. How come you put it on as soon as Shang Baitong came?


    Ah!


    woman!


    And Shang Baitong looked at the smiling mother Tang and said: "Hello Auntie, this is Shang Baitong. I heard that you like the movie I acted in, so I brazenly brought two limited edition movie albums. Come here, please don''t dislike it."


    Shang Baitong seldom smiles when interviewing.


    But now, in order to please the mother-in-law, the smile on that face is just right, and the whole person reveals a warm but well-measured kindness in it, which is very easy to win people''s favor.


    Mother Tang was already very satisfied with Shang Baitong, but now she saw his smile again, she was immediately excited. After receiving the movie album, she did not forget to ask: "This gift can be given too much to my heart! Yes, have you signed it? It won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t sign it!"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong understood what Tang Wan meant that Tang''s mother was his fan.


    For a while, I could not help hurriedly saying: "I signed it, you like it."


    "Then dare to love it! I have to keep it away!" Mother Tang said happily.


    Then carefully put the album on a side cabinet and put it away.


    ...


    At this time, Father Tang also came over with tea leaves.


    Seeing a few people chatting happily, Tang''s father joined them not to be outdone.


    Those actors nowadays are all very frivolous. There are not many good actors with low-key strength like Shang Baitong, but as a father, if he likes him, he has to hold his hands for his daughter, right?

 Chapter 736： Scheming Actor 29

    Don''t think Tang Wan just slept, but during this time, Shang Baitong had already prepared what should be prepared.


    Even the new clothes Tang Wan wanted to wear were secretly sent by the agent.


    After the two changed their clothes, Shang Baitong took the prepared gifts and walked towards Tang''s house hand in hand with Tang Wan.


    At this time, Mother Tang was holding her mobile phone while watching the news, and she was amused.


    a ha ha ha!


    An idol has become his son-in-law. Is there anything more to be happy about?


    Emma, ??my son-in-law is so handsome!


    A good match with my girl!


    ...


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Later, Mother Tang heard Tang Wan''s voice, "Mom, I''m bringing Tongtong back!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mother Tang''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, she quickly dropped the phone in her hand and said to the babysitter: "Wait, I''ll open the door in a minute! Why doesn''t this stinky girl tell me in advance! It made me not prepared at all! Old Tang, you Welcome here!"


    With that said, he quickly ran towards the second floor of the villa, then took out his favorite cheongsam from the closet and put it on him.


    After looking left and right in the mirror, Mother Tang lightly patted her face, revealing an elegant and intellectual smile, and she came out.


    However, after seeing the tall and handsome Shang Baitong himself, that lady Faner broke her work in an instant.


    "Oh, I... Bo Tong is here? Please sit down, please!" Mother Tang became a little fan.


    Then he pushed Father Tang, "Old Tang, please take out our best tea."


    After that, he added a sentence to Father Tang in a low voice, "Just take the Dragon Well after the rain that Mr. Huang sent last time. Son-in-law loves this!"


    Father Tang:...


    That is less than a catty of tea, I have only been willing to drink it now, okay? !


    ...


    However, his wife had orders, how could Father Tang dare not follow?


    So I had to glance at Shang Baitong with jealousy, and then went to the wine cabinet to get tea.


    I was even more depressed thinking: I coaxed her to wear this cheongsam several times and didn''t show it to me, saying that it was too unpretentious. How come you put it on as soon as Shang Baitong came?


    Ah!


    woman!


    And Shang Baitong looked at the smiling mother Tang and said: "Hello Auntie, this is Shang Baitong. I heard that you like the movie I acted in, so I brazenly brought two limited edition movie albums. Come here, please don''t dislike it."


    Shang Baitong seldom smiles when interviewing.


    But now, in order to please the mother-in-law, the smile on that face is just right, and the whole person reveals a warm but well-measured kindness in it, which is very easy to win people''s favor.


    Mother Tang was already very satisfied with Shang Baitong, but now she saw his smile again, she was immediately excited. After receiving the movie album, she did not forget to ask: "This gift can be given too much to my heart! Yes, have you signed it? It won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t sign it!"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong understood what Tang Wan meant that Tang''s mother was his fan.


    For a while, I could not help hurriedly saying: "I signed it, you like it."


    "Then dare to love it! I have to keep it away!" Mother Tang said happily.


    Then carefully put the album on a side cabinet and put it away.


    ...


    At this time, Father Tang also came over with tea leaves.


    Seeing a few people chatting happily, Tang''s father joined them not to be outdone.


    Those actors nowadays are all very frivolous. There are not many good actors with low-key strength like Shang Baitong, but as a father, if he likes him, he has to hold his hands for his daughter, right?

 Chapter 737： Scheming Actor 31

    Of course they don''t mind the Tang family preparing for the wedding, so that they can give their daughter a successful wedding.


    But what Shang Baitong said, didn''t that prove his strength?


    And they also know that if they get into the identity of Shang Baitong, the people they know must be the top group of people in the fashion industry. It must be the most romantic to have such a person prepare for their wedding.


    So the two of them were relieved immediately, and then they began to find a master they knew to show them the days.


    By the time Shang Baitong left, the Tang family had already finalized the wedding date for the two, just three months later.


    And Tang Wan just watched the three of them decide their marriage in small talk.


    ...


    When Shang Baitong was about to leave, Mother Tang pushed Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, go and send Baitong off!"


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he went out of the villa''s door with Shang Baitong.


    At this time, she gloated at Shang Baitong and said, "Tongtong, then I will go back first? You have recovered from your internal injury anyway. It''s okay to go back by yourself? Tonight, I will live at home."


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong looked at her funny and helplessly, "Really don''t go back with me? Are you willing to let me stay alone at night?"


    Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "That can''t be helped! If I go back with you now, my dad will definitely be unhappy!"


    Let you fool me, let you fool my parents just sold me!


    ...


    Shang Baitong looked at her triumphant expression, and couldn''t hold back her, holding the person on the side of the rosette shelf.


    After a while, she stretched out her hand and gently squeezed the tip of Tang Wan''s nose, "Little fairy, how can you run away after getting married?"


    Then she stretched out her hand to tidy Tang Wan''s hair, and said gently: "Okay, you go back! It just so happens that I have something else tonight."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then waved at him, turned around and entered the house.


    After Tang Wan entered the door, Shang Baitong walked towards the house with long legs.


    As soon as he got home, he took out his mobile phone and started contacting his acquaintances.


    The three months to prepare for the wedding is actually a bit hasty.


    But in any case, he must give her a perfect romantic wedding.


    ...


    At this time, Wanjie was also proud of the spring breeze.


    Because after going to Bai''s house for dinner, the Bai family has officially agreed to his marriage with Bai Pingting.


    From then on, he no longer has to worry about the lack of resources.


    Just for the name of the son-in-law of the Bai family, I don''t know how many resources will be automatically sent to the door for him to choose!


    At this moment, Wanjie''s agent came over, "Ajie, I have picked up a few movies for you. Come and watch them."


    Hearing this, Wan Jie walked over and picked up the script.


    And one of the films is a patriotic film called Wan Jie''s successful transformation in the original plot.


    However, because there are a lot of martial arts in this movie, and the director dislikes actors using substitutes, Wan Jie hesitates.


    But he also knows that if this kind of movie is played well, his road to the big screen can also be opened.


    Upon seeing this, his agent immediately said: "Ajie, this movie fits the main theme of the current era. Don¡¯t worry about it being released after review. There are also a lot of old drama bones in it, so you can learn a lot, although you can eat A lot of suffering, but it is worth it for the transformation."


    Wan Jie nodded after listening.


    Upon seeing this, the agent was overjoyed and immediately called the production team.


    However, after the call was connected, he was told that the male lead of this movie had been designated as Shang Baitong.


    ! ! !

 Chapter 738： Scheming Actor 32

    "What? How could it be so fast? Don''t you still need an audition?" the agent asked in disbelief.


    On his side, he just received the script!


    Hearing what the agent said, the people over there directly smiled and said, "With the acting of the actor Shang, do we still need to audition?"


    broker:¡­¡­


    ...


    After hung up the phone with a gloomy face, the agent dropped the script directly.


    Upon seeing this, Wan Jie also sank, "What''s wrong?"


    "The male lead has been designated as Shang Baitong!" The agent said with an ugly face.


    Hearing this, Wan Jie frowned instantly.


    This Shang Baitong.


    The front foot and Tang Wan made their love affair public, and the back foot snatched the script he was fancying. Was it intentional?


    ...


    Of course Shang Baitong didn''t mean it.


    The reason for picking up this movie is just because my mentality has changed.


    For him, acting well in this movie is just the icing on the cake, but he is not young anymore, coupled with the desperate efforts to break into the entertainment circle in the early years, it left him a lot of injuries, and this movie has too much Many martial arts scenes of gunfighting scenes, because of physical considerations, he did not take them.


    But isn''t he getting married now?


    A married man must support his family!


    He used to eat alone and the whole family was not hungry, but now it''s different.


    For weddings, buy pigeon eggs for Wanwan, buy clothes and shoes, why not spend money?


    The Tang family is so rich, he can''t let Wan Wan marry him, the quality of life will drop, right?


    And for this movie, at his worth, the remuneration is 20 million after tax!


    The script is good and the pay is good, so of course you have to take it!


    ...


    Tang Wan was also surprised when she learned that Shang Baitong had taken over the movie starring Wan Jie in his previous life.


    That movie was a dark horse at the box office in the original plot, because many international events happened in the year that the movie was released. Therefore, under such a background, the coolness of the movie successfully mobilized the patriotic passion of the Chinese people.


    Inspired by this sentiment, many netizens went to the movie theater to make three or four scans, and in the end they directly rushed the movie''s box office to 4 billion in one fell swoop.


    Wan Jie also became popular because of this, successfully transforming from a traffic niche to a tough guy on the screen. Not to mention, he was pulled out to stand out as a model, with various compliments.


    Unexpectedly this time, the movie was picked up by Tong Tong!


    Although I don''t know what went wrong, Wan Jie didn''t receive this movie. Of course, Tang Wan was upset.


    If you have the ability, you let the Bai family plug you into a hero!


    Humph!


    ...


    Of course Wanjie didn''t dare to let the Bai family help him grab resources now.


    He didn''t even dare to coax Bai Pingting into asking the Bai family to find resources for him like he was acting in front of the original owner.


    Because Bai Pingting is different from the original owner, the original owner truly loves Wanjie, so he said that he didn¡¯t want to make it public and didn¡¯t want the Tang family to know his existence before he had no results. Then the original owner really didn¡¯t say anything, so until The Tang family knew that they had secretly dated for five years after the turmoil broke out; but what about Bai Pingting? She is the kind of girl who can''t live without her family at all. She will talk to her family about anything.


    Wan Jie was afraid that when Bai Pingting said the wrong words, the Bai family thought that he was dealing with Bai Pingting because of the power of the Bai family.


    If Bai Jiabang beats Mandarin Duck then, what else can he do?


    So this movie was lost, Wan Jie could only bear this tone, and then took another youth movie.

 Chapter 739： Scheming Actor 33

    Early the next morning.


    After Tang Wan got up, she strolled to Shang Baitong''s house.


    I thought that Shang Baitong was still resting, but he didn''t expect that when he arrived, he was drawing at the desk, and he didn''t even hear the sound of her coming in.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but stepped forward and looked over.


    "Tong Tong, are you designing a wedding dress?" Tang Wan asked in surprise at this moment.


    Hearing her voice, Shang Baitong came back to his senses, then put down the pen in his hand and pulled her in front of him, "Well, do you like it?"


    Tang Wan immediately looked at the wedding dress before him seriously.


    This is a beautiful and atmospheric flower fairy style wedding dress, decorated with blue flowers, which looks like a sky full of stars.


    Tang Wan liked it at a glance.


    "I like it very much. I didn''t expect that Tongtong, you have the talent for designing wedding dresses?" Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong took her in his arms, with his chin resting on her shoulders, looking at the wedding dress in front of her, and said, "That''s not true. Just thinking of you, this one naturally appeared in his mind Just clothes."


    He didn''t have the talent for designing wedding dresses, but he was inspired by seeing her.


    When Tang Wan heard this, the corners of her lips suddenly widened with a big smile.


    It feels really comfortable to associate with mature men.


    Even the words of love are so agreeable.


    ...


    After a while, Shang Baitong hugged Tang Wan into the bedroom, and then looked at her tenderly, "Did you sleep well yesterday?"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan blinked.


    "But, I think you didn''t sleep well the night you thought." Shang Baitong said at this time.


    Then stretched out her hand to clasp Tang Wan''s fingers, and said dumbly: "Wan Wan should compensate me now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly.


    Just say what you want. Besides, you didn''t sleep well, blame me?


    Seeing her complaining speechless expression, Shang Baitong couldn''t help but smile.


    Then he said to himself: "Wan Wan is so good, she will definitely compensate me, right?"


    When the words were over, the familiar hand stretched out her back.


    Tang Wan:...


    Oh, man!


    I know who you really are!


    However, I will not say that I am also looking forward to it!


    ...


    Worried that the wedding would be exposed in advance by paparazzi, Shang Baitong found a wedding planning company with high privacy.


    But not long after, the news that the two were getting married was exposed.


    All of a sudden, the fans on both sides exploded.


    "Fuck! These two people will get married in less than a month?!"


    "Unexpectedly, my male **** will not make it public. Once it is made public, I will go straight to the flash marriage! Are you sure you won''t talk about it for two years?"


    "God, is it because Tang Wan is pregnant in such a hurry to get married?"


    When everyone speculated, Tang Wan and Shang Baitong were on a sweet vacation.


    After the wedding, they will get busy. Taking advantage of the fact that both of them have pushed a lot of activities now, they can just have their honeymoon in advance and come out to have fun.


    ...


    On the beautiful private island, Tang Wan sat on a large smooth rock, leaning against Shang Baitong.


    "Tongtong, you are really in good shape." Tang Wan sighed as she stroked Shang Baitong''s six-pack abs.


    Seeing her eyes glowing while looking at her abdominal muscles, Shang Baitong twitched the corners of her mouth unhappily.


    She seems to like his abs.


    Every time I saw it, he was about to drool, which made him proud and helpless.

 Chapter 740： Scheming Actor 34

    "It''s fine if you like it. It''s not in vain that I bother to exercise every day." Shang Baitong smiled at this time.


    Tang Wan smiled, eyes flashing evil.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong only felt a tight belly.


    "Wanwan, don''t look at me like that." Shang Baitong couldn''t help but say.


    God knows how easy his self-control breaks down every time she looks at him with this kind of a bit bad and shiny eyes.


    Hearing Shang Baitong''s words, Tang Wan immediately leaned in his arms and looked up at him with an innocent smile, "How do I look at you?" She said, blinking her clear eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong couldn''t help but snapped her body upward.


    "Wan Wan, you asked for this." How dare you ask him what he thinks?


    With her cute and bad expression, how can he hold it!


    ...


    In the end, Tang Wan couldn''t beat her waist, and she was returned to the hotel by Shang Baitong.


    Along the way, she regretted that she shouldn''t have teased him on purpose.


    No, in the end, she is the one who is unlucky!


    Huh!


    But not long after the two returned to the hotel, Old Wei called.


    "Shang Baitong, have you been playing happily? It''s been almost half a month, do you want to keep going outside? Are you not coming back to work?" Old Wei said angrily.


    When Shang Baitong told him that he was going out to play with Tang Wan for a few days, he thought that this guy had always been a model worker before and hadn''t rested for a long time. It would be good to take the opportunity to go out and relax.


    But the result? !


    He, it''s been half a month, he hasn''t had enough rest!


    After making phone calls every time, Wanwan hasn''t played enough! Where does Wan Wan want to go!


    I think it''s obvious that you don''t want to come back and start working!


    Also put all the responsibility on Tang Wan!


    But make a face, you!


    ...


    Hearing what Old Wei said, Shang Baitong looked at Tang Wan, who was lying on the sofa, and immediately said: "Hasn''t she pushed all the work? Wan Wan hasn''t played enough yet."


    "I pooh! I think you haven''t played enough by yourself? If you don''t come back, I''ll... I''ll die for you!" Old Wei threatened.


    "Oh, then you go to death." Shang Baitong said indifferently.


    Old Wei suddenly poured blood into his throat, "Damn! Shang Baitong what did you say?! My life is not as important as your vacation! You have disappointed me too much! Are you worthy of my hard work over the years? You? Is it worthy of me to have this body fat for you? You are worthy of..."


    "Ah, it''s time for us to eat dinner, I''m hanging up!" Shang Baitong cut off the phone sharply at this time, and directly overturned the friendship boat.


    After hanging up the phone, he walked to Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, what would you like to eat tonight?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him sadly, then gritted his teeth and said: "Cashews! Make up your waist!"


    When Shang Baitong heard this, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "I think you should exercise more waist strength..." Shang Baitong said not afraid of death.


    Tang Wan:...


    Ha ha!


    You can easily lose me like this, do you understand? !


    ...


    However, Shang Baitong said that he would not go back, but he knew that he could not leave work for too long, so he waited for Tang Wan to rest, and took her back with her on the third day.


    When he came to pick up the plane, Old Wei snorted as soon as he saw him, "Forget you have some conscience."


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong said unceremoniously: "It''s because Wanwan said you are pitiful, so I listened to her and came back. Otherwise, do you think I want to come back now?"


    He hasn''t had enough time alone with Wanwan!


    Don''t want to come back at all?

 Chapter 741： Scheming Actor 35

    Hearing Shang Baitong''s words, Old Wei immediately glared at him bitterly, "Dare you still say?! I knew it was such a virtue for you to fall in love, I should have stopped you in the first place!"


    mmp!


    In the past half month, fans on Weibo begged him to quickly post a dynamic or something that he would not post. As a result, in the circle of friends, one day can¡¯t wait to post about a dozen of him and Tang Wan on the private island. How happy to see Tianxiu''s love!


    What kind of man is someone who has the ability to show in front of fans, and show affection in the circle of friends? !


    ...


    When Shang Baitong heard what Old Wei said, he immediately said nonchalantly: "Just you? Wan Wan and I are destined to be a godsend, even if you gain a hundred pounds, you can''t stop me!"


    Old Wei:...


    I used to think that this grandson is destined to be a single dog for a lifetime, but now I know that you are even more disgusting when you are in love!


    See what this said? !


    But, how come I feel as sour as eating lemon!


    Shang Baitong is a fastidious perfectionist who can stand him. His old Wei and his girlfriend can''t stand him because of his sloppyness and broke up with him!


    Huh!


    Sure enough, this is a face-seeking world!


    It''s desperate!


    ...


    Many things happened during Tang Wan and Shang Baitong''s trip to the island.


    One of them is her former agent Wu Liang, who lost all his family property because of indulging in gambling, and lost all the continuation of these years, and even borrowed usury.


    Because he couldn''t afford the loan shark, Wu Liang was so guilty that he decided to explode the news that Tang Wan and Wan Jie had been dating for five years, and sold him for a high price of 10 million.


    But as soon as his news was sold, Wan Jie knew about it.


    So, before Shang Baitong continued to set Wu Liang, Wan Jie had already found someone to beat Wu Liang to death, abolished his two legs, and had his tongue cut off.


    ...


    Another thing is that Wan Jie and Bai Pingting, the only daughter of the Bai family, have an open relationship.


    "My angel, thank you for being by my side and loving you forever!" Wan Jie wrote sweetly on Weibo.


    The picture shows Bai Pingting wearing a princess dress, holding hands with a happy and simple smile on his face.


    As soon as their relationship became public, Wanjie''s fans threatened to take off fans.


    "Bah! Shameless! Only the front feet slandered Tang Wan for supporting you, and the back feet were covered by the Bai family''s daughter. Isn''t this still being fostered?"


    "Some people say that I reject the unspoken rules, but in fact, I wish someone would dive into themselves!"


    "Haha, take off your fan! I won''t fan your scumbag and spineless man!"


    There were so many similar comments, and Wan Jie looked extremely ugly after reading it.


    But thinking that his marriage with Bai Pingting was done, he put up with these sneers and ridicule, and then asked his agent to buy himself a navy.


    "Bless Wanjie! You and Miss Bai Jia are really married!"


    "Congratulations to Jiejie for finding his own happiness! Miss Bai''s is very good, and it is much cleaner than the senior chickens in some circles!"


    "Jiejie has a good vision! Bai Pingting is a real rich second-generation! Come on!"


    ...


    Netizens who don¡¯t know the truth are the easiest to be led by public opinion. The louder the voice, the more comments they see. Therefore, although many people think that Wan Jie has approached the Bai family, he is influenced by public opinion. As soon as he guided, Wan Jie was so lucky, and Bai Pingting really matched.


    Although many passers-by were sour and sour, they still envied Wanjie''s ability to fight for so many years.

 Chapter 742： Scheming Actor 36

    All in all, with Wan Jie using a large number of naval forces to wash white, there are more and more voices on the Internet that wish him and Bai Pingting.


    But how could Shang Baitong watch this guy who had bullied Tang Wan be admired?


    At the moment, people immediately dispatched the navy under the name of their studio, and began to "tell the facts" and "post real photos."


    So soon, a large number of negative comments related to Wanjie began to appear on the Internet.


    Among them are the high-definition photos of Wan Jue entering the nightclub.


    Seeing a large number of negative comments suddenly appeared on the Internet, Wanjie was panicked and angry, "What''s the matter? Who is this hacking me?"


    If it''s black, it''s fine.


    But the key is that many of the evidences that the other party showed are true.


    Before he knew Bai Pingting, in order to get rid of the awkwardness of eating soft rice in front of Tang Wan, he indeed went to a nightclub to find a girl who looked pure and harmless.


    But he was afraid of being discovered by Tang Wan, and didn''t do anything to that girl at the time.


    But in the eyes of the Bai family, there is no room for sand.


    If the Bai family knew that he had gone to a nightclub to find a girl, they would definitely have an opinion on him!


    ...


    Hearing what Wan Jie said, his agent was also a little surprised, "Ajie, these navy soldiers seem to be aimed at you deliberately! Could it be someone Tang Wan was looking for?"


    Tang Wan was the only person who was not afraid of the Bai family during the holidays with Wanjie.


    When Wan Jie heard this, his heart sank.


    Then he said coldly: "It must be her! This bitch, do you think this can prevent me from being together with Tingting?"


    The Bai family is much stronger than the Tang family. He is now the default son-in-law of the Bai family, so Tang Wan is not afraid of her!


    His eyes were cold, and after a while, Wan Jie picked up his mobile phone and dialed Bai Pingting''s number.


    "Hey, Ajie, what''s the matter?" Bai Pingting was doing a SPA at the beauty salon. Seeing Wanjie''s phone call, a sweet expression appeared on her face.


    But at this moment, I heard Wan Jie say to her in a low and forbearing tone: "Tingting, it''s nothing, I just missed you suddenly, what are you doing?"


    "I''m doing SPA!" Bai Pingting said softly.


    "That''s good." Wan Jie let out a sigh of relief.


    Then Chao Bai Pingting, who wanted to cover it up, said: "Then you do SPA well, don''t go online if it''s okay, don''t use Weibo, you know?"


    "Well, I know!" Bai Pingting agreed sweetly.


    But there was something wrong in my heart.


    The tone of Ajie''s words just now was so weird, it seemed that something was hiding from her?


    ...


    Although Bai Pingting is a Cuscuta who is accustomed to clinging to others, it does not mean that she has no brains.


    After discovering that Wan Jie''s tone was not right, she deliberately instructed her not to scan Weibo on the Internet. After thinking about it, she picked up her phone and posted on Weibo.


    As soon as I boarded Weibo, I saw several revelations about Wanjie on Weibo Hot Search.


    For a time, Bai Pingting''s face suddenly sank.


    After I went in and saw what the news was about, I immediately called Wanjie.


    But of course she believed in her lover.


    Ajie is so gentle and dedicated to her, it is impossible to find a girl in a nightclub!


    ...


    When Wan Jie saw Bai Pingting''s call, he was not surprised at all.


    After connecting, he said softly as usual: "Tingting, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Bai Pingting immediately said: "Ajie, what''s the matter on Weibo? Did someone deliberately hack you?"


    She never believed that Ajie would do such a thing.

 Chapter 743： Scheming Actor 37

    Hearing what Bai Pingting said, Wan Jie also felt relieved.


    It''s not in vain that he has played the role of a peerless boyfriend in front of Bai Pingting for the past two years, and often instilled in her the idea that many news in the entertainment industry are fake.


    No, even if Tang Wan finds someone to explode him with so much black material, Bai Pingting''s first reaction is still to believe him, that someone is hacking him.


    Soon, Wan Jie''s tone became more and more gentle and said: "Have you seen it all? The news is fake, you must not be affected. The photos taken on the Internet are not long after I entered the circle at the time, and the crew The other members of the group were photographed when they went to a nightclub to sing K. Someone didn¡¯t want me to be with you and deliberately hacked me.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Pingting''s heart moved and immediately said, "Did Tang Wan do it?"


    That old woman has been coveting her, Ajie, this time Ajie has disclosed their marriage. She must have been jealous and did this on purpose?


    Seeing Bai Pingting on the road like this, Wan Jie almost laughed out loud.


    Afterwards, he immediately became a little tired, and said helplessly: "I don''t know, but I can buy so many drafts to black me out. I should not be able to get rid of her. I am dealing with it."


    After that, he hurriedly said, "Tingting, I am still busy clarifying things, so I won''t tell you for now!" Then he winked at the agent.


    Upon seeing this, the agent immediately shouted anxiously: "Ajie is not good, the other party has invited more navy!"


    ...


    Of course Bai Pingting heard the voice of the agent.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help squeezing her phone quickly, and said to Wanjie: "Ajie, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the navy on the company''s side can''t do the navy hired by the other party, Tingting, I''m very busy here, so let''s not talk about it!" Wan Jie said again in dismay.


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Pingting immediately said: "Ajie, wait, I''ll go to my father for help!"


    Dare to black her fiance, is it a vegetarian for Bai''s family?


    Hearing Bai Pingting¡¯s words, Wan Jie hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Tingting, I hope to give you a happy future by my own ability. I don¡¯t want my father-in-law to think that I¡¯m with you just for the Bai family. You believe me, I can survive it."


    Bai Pingting felt distressed after hearing that.


    "Ajie, you are too stubborn! We are already engaged, and no matter what happens, we must face it together, right?" Bai Pingting said.


    Wan Jie said in a touched tone: "Tingting... But in this case, father-in-law and mother-in-law, do you think I am too weak to be with you?"


    "No! No matter what Mom and Dad say, I think you are! You go ahead and I will go back to find Dad!" Bai Pingting said.


    "All right," Wan Jie said reluctantly.


    ...


    After Bai Pingting hung up the phone, Wan Jie immediately showed a successful smile with his agent, "Okay, keep busy."


    The agent felt relieved when he heard it.


    He sighed slightly in his heart: This Wanjie really played with a woman''s psychology.


    In the last Tang Wan, he used a lot of resources to retreat, and succeeded in getting to the front line.


    Bai Pingting now believes in him deeply and submissively, with all his heart falling on him.


    But what if he knew this?


    As long as Wan Jie can keep on going, he can always make money, that''s enough.


    What kind of person he is!

 Chapter 744： Scheming Actor 38

    At this time, Bai Pingting sat up directly in the clubhouse and tore off the mask on her face.


    "Don''t do it today, I still have something to go back." Bai Pingting said to the woman on the side.


    "Good Miss Bai!"


    After that, Bai Pingting quickly cleaned up and hurried back to Bai''s house.


    As soon as he arrived at Bai''s house, Bai Pingting walked towards Father Bai with a grievance, "Dad! You have to help Ajie this time!"


    Hearing this, Father Bai quickly said, "What happened? Make my beloved Bao''er so wronged?"


    "It''s not a rumor on the Internet. You don''t know how many people took the opportunity to confuse him after Ajie disclosed the things we were together on Weibo, but he has tolerated it, but it''s different now, that Tang Wan...In order to retaliate against A Jie for revealing her true face on the Internet last time, this time I splashed dirty water on A Jie, just to block us and disturb our marriage." Bai Pingting said angrily.


    Then he continued: "I''m afraid Ajie will be affected, so I want to help him, but he is not willing, because my father thinks his purpose of being with me is not pure! But that is the Tang family, why is he alone? Can you resist the Tang family''s revenge? Dad, you can''t leave it alone this time."


    Hearing this, Father Bai couldn''t help but nodded slightly, "Dad knows."


    In the past two years of interacting with Ping Ting, this Wan Jie has been very low-key, and indeed has never used the name of the Bai family to do anything beneficial to him.


    It can be seen that this person''s self-esteem is also very high. With Ping Ting, he really never wanted to cling to the Bai family.


    ...


    Seeing that Father Bai had agreed, Bai Pingting immediately took his arm and said, "Also, dad wants to let people do it quietly, otherwise Ajie will find out. I''m afraid I will feel that the power of the Bai family has been used, and I will feel sorry."


    When Father Bai heard this, he immediately slapped her hand and said helplessly: "Okay, Dad knows, you, this is not married yet, so I care about his thoughts."


    "That''s not because Ajie usually cares about my thoughts, so I treat him like this!" Bai Pingting said with a smile.


    Thinking of Wan Jie''s usual gentle pampering with Bai Pingting, Father Bai also nodded.


    Moreover, the Bai family had agreed to their marriage, and Wan Jie would be half of the Bai family. If so, he naturally had no reason to watch Wan Jie be bullied.


    Soon, Father Bai picked up the phone and made a call.


    Ten minutes later, all the hot searches about Wanjie on Weibo disappeared.


    Wan Jie''s studio also issued a legal statement at this time, stating that it will hold the rumors accountable, and I also ask everyone not to talk about it and believe those rumors.


    Gradually, the storm began to subside.


    ...


    Shang Baitong was not surprised by this result.


    Originally, he spent so much resources to release Wan Jie''s black material, and it was not to make Wan Jie lose followers.


    He put these black materials, just because he couldn''t understand the hypocrite behavior of this guy, and wanted to disgust him and avenge Wan Wan.


    As for the Bai family?


    Now that they recognize such a son-in-law, they can only wish them... be emptied of the family property by Wanjie sooner!


    After telling Wei to remove the navy in the studio, Shang Baitong put down his mobile phone and said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, it''s time to see his father-in-law."


    They went out for half a month, and now they come back, not to see their father-in-law again.


    Tang Wan listened and nodded quickly.


    Afterwards, the two of them went to Tang''s house carrying the souvenirs they had brought back from outside.

 Chapter 745： Scheming Actor 39

    Naturally, the Tang family doesn''t lack these special products for such a bite.


    And Tang''s father and mother were also aware of her daughter''s carelessness, knowing this local product, she would certainly not have thought of buying it.


    So when he saw Shang Baitong carrying the souvenirs, his father and mother Tang showed a happy smile.


    This future son-in-law went to travel and did not forget to bring them back souvenirs. It can be seen how thoughtful and careful he is!


    ...


    Looking at the satisfied smiles on their faces, Tang Wan only felt sore.


    No wonder it is said that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she looks.


    This is not yet married. Her mother saw Tong Tong as if she saw her own son.


    Gee!


    ...


    After eating this time, Tang Wan and Shang Baitong left together.


    On the way back, Tang Wan squinted at Shang Baitong and said, "Tongtong, your mouth is really a lotus flower. Look at my mother."


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong stretched out his hand to hold her hand tightly, and then chuckled softly: "Isn''t this all to let her give you to me in peace?"


    He had never been so serious to please anyone since he was so old.


    But in order to marry Wan Wan earlier, I deliberately studied how to coax the old man.


    And the facts have proved that his research is useful. No, today the mother-in-law let Wanwan go back with him without worry.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but show a big smile when she heard Shang Baitong''s words.


    "You make sense."


    Seeing her smiling eyebrows, Shang Baitong only felt that his heart became soft in an instant.


    He had never thought of getting married before meeting her.


    But after meeting her, he just wanted to marry him.


    I just want to spend the rest of my life with her.


    ...


    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, it was almost time for Tang Wan and Shang Baitong''s wedding.


    The wedding was not chosen in any foreign Bali or castle, but in the scene of a martial arts drama starring Shang Baitong.


    However, in order to prevent anyone from disturbing them, Shang Baitong released false news beforehand, making people think that they would hold a wedding abroad.


    On the wedding day, only the relatives and friends of the two people and a handful of reporters came.


    Tang Wan wore a wedding dress designed by Shang Baitong himself. With delicate makeup, her bright facial features looked more and more inspiring.


    When she changed into her wedding dress, Shang Baitong''s eyes were almost nailed to her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled up her lips.


    ...


    The wedding was romantic and beautiful. When Yu Ji, who hurried over after receiving the news, came over with a long gun and a short cannon, the scene was being cleaned by the staff.


    Upon seeing this, the entertainment journalists hurried forward, "Excuse me, are Shang Baitong and Tang Wan the wedding here today?"


    Upon hearing this, the staff glanced at them and nodded, "Yes, but you are late, and their wedding is over."


    When the entertainment reporters listened, their faces suddenly became annoyed.


    Isn¡¯t it good to hold a wedding abroad?


    Why was it done in China suddenly?


    ...


    And when they learned that Shang Baitong and Tang Wan had their wedding somewhere in the country, fans in the vicinity immediately regretted it.


    "Damn! I drove past there this morning. At the time, I was thinking about who is so bold and dare to hold a wedding here? It turned out to be Shang Baitong and Tang Wan!"


    "Ahhhhh! When I went to play there today, I heard people say that a celebrity was holding a wedding nearby. I didn''t take it seriously at the time. I didn''t expect it to be the wedding of my male god!

 Chapter 746： Scheming Actor 40

    Who would have thought that the two would actually hold a wedding in China?


    After all, which celebrities in the circle now get married, don''t they all go abroad? Only a very small number of people choose to hold a wedding in China.


    There have been rumors on the Internet saying that Shang Baitong and Tang Wan¡¯s wedding will be held abroad, who knows that it¡¯s all fake news!


    The current entertainment is really unreliable!


    Even things like this can be mistaken!


    Dad is very disappointed with you!


    ...


    Since the two are both public figures, it is impossible to get married without a photo or something, so after the wedding, Shang Baitong asked someone to release a part of their wedding photos.


    As soon as the photo was posted, it was quickly searched on Weibo.


    Seeing the big high-definition pictures of the handsome men and the beautiful girls, the fans were very addicted.


    "Ohhhhhhh! It''s so beautiful! Who dares to say that they are not worthy? Whom will I spit out salt soda?!"


    "Oh my god! What kind of face value combination is this! Tang Wan''s facial features are really too shocking! This glamorous feeling overwhelmingly makes me a girl''s phantom limbs hard!"


    "My male **** is really good-sighted! I used to think Tang Wan looked too gorgeous, but when the two of them stood together, they felt too appropriate!"


    "At this speed... I feel that the two have just announced their relationship, and they are now married! I didn''t expect that the King Shang is a flash marriage man hahahaha!"


    All in all, most fans praised them after seeing their wedding photos.


    ...


    After seeing the wedding of the two, Wan Jie didn''t think so.


    What he thought was that Shang Baitong had been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, and his worth was already hundreds of millions.


    But such a rich Shang Baitong refused to even go abroad to hold a wedding for Tang Wan!


    What does this show!


    It shows that in Shang Baitong''s heart, he doesn''t like Tang Wan at all!


    Otherwise, how can you not even hold a wedding abroad? Instead, he chose a remote place in a certain scenic spot?


    Thinking of this, Wan Jie felt much better.


    A woman like Tang Wan should never find a man who loves her!


    Regardless of Shang Baitong''s marrying her, he got married very quickly. When the two got divorced, it would be faster!


    He waited for the day Tang Wan was abandoned by Shang Baitong!


    ...


    At this time, Shang Baitong, who "didn''t like Tang Wan so much" in Wan Jie''s heart, was holding a beautiful diamond necklace to Tang Wan.


    "Wanwan, this is the true love I asked a friend to photograph at the auction. Do you like it?" Shang Baitong opened the box.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan smiled and said, "I like it, as long as it is something from Tongtong, even a small stone, I like it too!"


    When Shang Baitong heard this, there was also a gentle and happy smile on his face.


    With her, every day is really like being soaked in honey.


    Her smile and everything she said made him feel so happy and happy.


    ...


    After putting the necklace on Tang Wan, Shang Baitong nodded in satisfaction.


    Sure enough, this diamond is most suitable for stringing.


    But thinking that after the wedding, the two will soon return to filming, Shang Baitong was a little depressed.


    "Wan Wan, let''s go out for another half a month and come back?" Shang Baitong said to Tang Wan at this time.


    They just got married and haven''t had their honeymoon yet?


    Hearing Shang Baitong''s words, Tang Wan said in an angry tone: "If you go to play for another half month, Old Wei probably will really explode!"

 Chapter 747： Scheming Actor 41

    Of course, Shang Baitong also knew that it was impossible to keep thinking about not going to film.


    But he just wants to be with her all the time.


    ...


    Seeing Shang Baitong¡¯s somewhat depressed expression, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Well, you are my boss now. Can I follow your schedule? I don¡¯t have such a strong sense of professionalism. Occasionally, it¡¯s fine to pick up a few scripts that I will play with you. The rest of the time, I will accompany you to film with you. What do you think?"


    Tong Tong in this world is an actor who loves movies very much.


    And she doesn''t have that much interest in acting, so it doesn''t matter to her whether she is filming or not.


    As long as you can accompany him, it doesn''t matter if you film or not.


    ...


    When Shang Baitong heard Tang Wan''s words, his face suddenly moved, "Wan Wan...you don''t need to be like this." Shang Baitong felt that Tang Wan had sacrificed too much for himself.


    After all, for an actress, the golden age is only a few years, and she is now in a prosperous career. If she gave up because of him, it would be too much.


    Seeing his moving expression, Tang Wan couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and gently rubbed his face, "What do you think? I didn''t have that much interest in filming, and I don''t think I sacrificed anything, don''t you There is a psychological burden."


    "But, you could have continued filming." Shang Baitong couldn''t help but said.


    "Compared with you, those are not important, as long as I can be by your side at any time, I will be satisfied." Tang Wan said seriously.


    Shang Baitong listened and couldn''t help holding her in his arms.


    "Wanwan...or else, after I finish filming this film, I will concentrate on opening the studio?" Shang Baitong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "How can that work? Tongtong, your acting skills are so good, you should act in more movies so that people all over the world can see your acting! Acting is not just your career, but also you I don¡¯t want you to give up what you really like for me. Besides, I¡¯m not short of money, and I really don¡¯t want to film that much."


    "I see." Shang Baitong listened and hugged her tighter.


    So, on the fourth day of the wedding, the two of them entered the fairy movie crew one after another to film.


    ...


    Seeing the two arrived, the director suddenly smiled and said, "You kid! I''m still worried that you can''t find a daughter-in-law, but in a blink of an eye, I abducted the most beautiful one in the entertainment industry!"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong smiled slightly, "The director is overwhelmed. It''s not fate, it can''t be stopped!"


    After all, motioned to the assistant to send everyone a wedding candy for the two.


    Afterwards, Shang Baitong began to make styling.


    As the actor and heroine, after burning incense, it is natural that Shang Baitong and the heroine start the play.


    Both of them are talented, and after one time, the morning scene officially started.


    At this time, Tang Wan was doing styling in the dressing room.


    ...


    At this moment, an assistant deliberately spilled blood from the props on Tang Wan''s body.


    In an instant, Tang Wan''s haute couture skirt was immediately stained with blood.


    Upon seeing this, the little assistant immediately pulled out his sleeves and wiped it with a panic face, and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry! I was stomped accidentally! It''s all my fault! I will help you. Wash it!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just looked down at her flustered expression with a smile.


    The next moment, suddenly turned his head to look at another female court clerk.

 Chapter 748： Scheming Actor 42

    At this time, the female field clerk was holding a mobile phone and secretly patted the two of them.


    From her point of view, Tang Wan looks like she is looking down at her assistant in an arrogant manner. In addition, her facial features in this world are already gorgeous and aggressive. I think Tang Wan is deliberately making things difficult for her assistant!


    "What are you shooting?" Tang Wan looked at the female court clerk lightly.


    The female court clerk did not expect Tang Wan to pay attention to herself at this time.


    For a while, the fingers holding the mobile phone couldn''t help tightening, and the expression on his face was also awkward and awkward.


    But soon she said, "Nothing was taken, I''m just playing on the phone."


    After all, I quickly took back the mobile phone in my hand, and then quickly deleted the thing I took just now.


    Now that it has been discovered, the evidence cannot be kept.


    Otherwise, what if she was caught by Tang Wan and accused her of violating her privacy?


    ...


    Tang Wan glanced at her faintly when she heard the words of the female field clerk.


    Then he said to the assistant: "My skirt is 780,000 yuan. Do you think I want you to pay? Or do you not let you pay?"


    "If you don''t want to pay, who will be responsible for my loss? Let you pay, maybe someone else took the opportunity to say that I played a big name to bully the assistant, and deliberately embarrassed you. You said, what should I do?" Tang Wan said slightly. cold.


    If the other party is really careless, she won''t really do anything to her.


    But she combined with others to deliberately put on her, and deliberately soiled her skirt, then she couldn''t bear it.


    Moreover, since you have the guts to stain my clothes deliberately, you must be mentally prepared for compensation.


    ...


    When the assistant heard about 780,000, the whole person was shaking.


    Then, with a cry of tears, she said, "I''m sorry Sister Tang Wan, I really didn''t mean it! I...I can''t afford it!"


    "Why didn''t you think that you couldn''t afford to pay when you gave me the set?" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the assistant and the female field clerk panicked.


    The two didn''t expect Tang Wan''s eyes to be so powerful, and they discovered their true purpose so quickly.


    ...


    "Sister Tang Wan, I''m sorry, I know I was wrong, you forgive me this time! I''ll clean it for you! I promise to wash it clean!" The little assistant cried at this time.


    "Oh, it''s not that I''m mean, did you wash the blood of this crew clean?" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Then when the little assistant looked desperate, the conversation turned, "However, if you tell me who instructed you to do this, I can just leave it alone. If I refuse...I don¡¯t make it difficult for you. , Pay half price!"


    Upon hearing this, the assistant and the female field clerk looked at each other and squeezed their hands and said: "I said, someone stuffed me with one hundred thousand yuan. Let us take a photo of the evidence that Tang Wan played a big card on the crew. I came up with such an idea. That person was wearing a cap and a mask at the time. I didn''t see who it was. The account was also cash. I was confused for a while, so I agreed."


    Tang Wan was not surprised by this result.


    After squinting slightly, he said to the two of them: "I know, I''m not breaking my promise. Now that you said, the skirt matter, so forget it, but if you tell me to see what happened just now is posted on the Internet... consequences , You are arrogant!"


    As soon as these words came out, the little assistant immediately said with a grateful look: "We know! Thank you Tang Wan sister! Thank you!"


    Hundreds of thousands, how can one of her assistants get it?


    Then, together with the female court clerk, they quickly left the dressing room.


    ...

 Chapter 749： Scheming Actor 43

    The other actors in the dressing room all saw this scene.


    At this time, a middle-aged actress who had a good relationship with Shang Baitong stepped forward and said: "Xiao Tang, thanks to your strong eyes, you can see their purpose, otherwise you will be in the news when you bully the assistant in the crew. Got it! You go change clothes first!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled faintly at the other party, "Good Sister Li."


    Then let his assistant go to the nanny car to get her change of clothes.


    ...


    However, after Tang Wan left, someone whispered: "Isn''t it just dirtying her skirt? Seeing it dragged her?"


    "Wearing such an expensive skirt even though the crew is messy, let''s show off on purpose!"


    But as soon as their words fell, they heard Shang Baitong''s cold voice from the door, "I am happy to buy high-end clothes for my wife every day, do you have any comments?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t have his role just now, he was thinking about coming over to see how Wanwan''s makeup is going. He didn''t know that she was maliciously framed the first day she joined the group.


    Think he Shang Baitong is dead? He was still in the crew, so he dared to bully Wanwan like that!


    Seeing Shang Baitong, the dressing room suddenly became silent.


    At this time, Sister Li stepped forward and said, "Xiao Tang is changing clothes. You can wait a while."


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong looked slightly awkward and nodded to the other party, "I see, thank you Sister Li."


    ...


    Before long, Tang Wan came over with a new dress.


    Seeing Shang Baitong, her eyes lit up, "Tongtong, why are you here?"


    After all, quickly walked to Shang Baitong''s side.


    "Someone deliberately framed you just now?" Shang Baitong stretched out his hand and gently lifted her long hair that was curled into waves at the temples.


    Tang Wan listened and glanced at the people in the dressing room, and then said: "Let''s go out and talk."


    "Ok."


    ...


    After waiting out of the dressing room, Tang Wan talked about what had just happened, and then said in a low voice, "I suspect that it was a ghost sent by Wanjie."


    Of course, according to Xiao Cutie''s words, the person who sent someone over to engage her on purpose this time was not Wanjie, but Bai Pingting.


    But if she directly said that it was someone sent by Bai Pingting, it would be too strange.


    So I said Wanjie.


    However, she believed that with Tongtong''s ability, she would definitely be able to find Bai Pingting''s head.


    When Shang Baitong heard what Tang Wan said, he immediately said: "I know, I will let people investigate this matter properly, but the other party is not sure that he will continue to frame you or something. Recently, when you have no role in the scene. , Must stay where I can see."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he looked at Shang Baitong''s current look with a smile and said, "Ah! Tongtong, your look is so handsome now! Let me touch your smooth and shiny forehead!"


    That''s right, Shang Baitong is playing a monk with super high mana in the fairy demon!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan gearing up, Shang Baitong smiled helplessly, then lowered his head slightly.


    In the next moment, Tang Wan''s fingers landed on his forehead wearing a headgear.


    It was said that men and women couldn''t touch their waists, but when Tang Wan touched her forehead like this, Shang Baitong''s gloomy mood instantly improved a bit.


    Before long, the director started shouting at Shang Baitong''s name.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "The director is calling you, Tongtong, go over!"


    "Well, then I''ll go there first. Let Xiao Yang follow you at any time, do you know?" Shang Baitong said worriedly.


    "I know! I''ll be fine." Tang Wan smiled.


    Shang Baitong has just gone to film.

 Chapter 750： Scheming Actor 44

    After Shang Baitong left, Tang Wan smiled and turned back to the dressing room.


    How about she is not interested in showbiz!


    She didn''t know how much she had experienced in the business world about intrigues and intrigues, and she had long been tired of those calculations.


    Now she just wants to have a good relationship with Tongtong, but some people are ignorant and have to provoke her!


    Tang Wan is really a soft persimmon!


    Bai Pingting dared to calculate her, nothing more than relying on the power of the Bai family.


    What if the Bai family fell?


    ...


    At this time, Bai Pingting had already learned the news that Tang Wan found out that she was making people fix her.


    The white and lovely face became gloomy in an instant, and Bai Pingting coldly snorted: "Useless things, these little things can''t be done!"


    That Tang Wan plunged Ajie¡¯s fans down. Although his father helped Ajie withdraw from the hot search, how could this be possible?


    She must let Tang Wan also taste the crimes and scolds Ajie has suffered!


    After that, Bai Pingting continued: "You continue to stare at her, you must find Tang Wan''s black material, I will ruin her!"


    "Good lady." The person on the phone replied quickly.


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan''s makeup process went smoothly.


    After putting on makeup, she began to change clothes prepared by the crew.


    After that, she went to take a still photo.


    The original protagonist is good-looking, and Tang Wan is also good at posing, so the promotional photos are naturally taken soon.


    At this time, it was her turn to play.


    Afraid of her being nervous, Shang Baitong specially cheered her up, "Don''t be afraid of Wanwan, your acting skills are fine, just be normal."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile at him, "Well, Tongtong, don''t worry."


    She is still very confident in her acting skills.


    ...


    Others were watching Tang Wan''s performance.


    What people didn''t expect was that Tang Wan, who played the role of Wei Ya when he appeared on the stage, was extremely skilful and beautiful in the movements that floated down from the cliff. If it weren''t for a wire behind, everyone would think that a fairy from the mountain had come out.


    The director was very satisfied when he saw it. After Tang Wan fell down, he shouted out loudly, "Pass! Hahahaha, Tang Wan, you have a good technique for hanging Wia!"


    With a light body and good acting skills, she deserves to be Shang Baitong''s wife!


    Hearing the director''s words, Tang Wan also felt relieved, and then smiled brightly at Shang Baitong.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the next moment he strode to Tang Wan''s side, "Wan Wan, don''t laugh."


    So many people here have seen her smile!


    ...


    Hearing Shang Baitong''s words, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, "Okay."


    What''s so jealous about this guy?


    At this moment, someone soon discovered that the two men dressed up in the play, a monk and a witch, standing together, seemed to have a sense of CP.


    The director also looked at the two figures with thoughtful expressions.


    Then the eyes lit up, and the screenwriter was hired, and the script was slightly changed to increase the interaction between the couple.


    After filming the scene of Diaoweiya, Tang Wan filmed for a while, and at this point, her morning scene was over.


    But she did not leave, but after removing her makeup and costumes, she sat aside and waited for Shang Baitong to finish filming.


    After Shang Baitong''s scene was over, the two people left hand in hand and went back to the hotel together.


    ...


    After returning, Old Wei also came.


    "Bo Tong, I found it, it''s not the one who Wanjie photographed, but it has something to do with him."


    "Huh?" Shang Baitong looked at Old Wei.


    "It was her fiancee Bai Pingting who was looking for." Old Wei said with a solemn face.

 Chapter 751： Scheming Actor 45

    Wan Jie and Bai Pingting are really shameless.


    Aside from cheating, she wanted to frame Tang Wan and ruin her reputation.


    What about the other one? After doing three things, I still have the face to calculate Tang Wan!


    No one has seen Tang Wan already married Shang Baitong?


    Is it interesting to do things now?


    ...


    Hearing what Old Wei said, Shang Baitong showed a cold expression, "Is it her?"


    This woman went crazy, she could do anything!


    But this matter, he would never leave it alone.


    What about the Bai family?


    If he can''t protect his beloved woman, what kind of man is he?


    "I remember that there was a talcum powder in the Bai family that was found to be carcinogenic? But things were suppressed?" Shang Baitong said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Old Wei nodded in confusion.


    But Tang Wan''s eyes lit up at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, it seems we want to go together?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly laughed.


    Upon seeing this, Old Wei couldn''t help but look at the two of them back and forth. "You two, what are you playing dumb?"


    Why do you want to go together?


    what is going on!


    ...


    Seeing Old Wei looking confused, Shang Baitong snorted softly, "You have been working with me for so many years, so there is really no tacit understanding!"


    It''s better to be a wife!


    He understood what he was thinking at a glance.


    As the saying goes, it is not Bai Pingting or Wanjie to fight snakes and seven inches. Isn''t it the Bai family that is the biggest support now?


    But if the Bai family''s power is weakened, will they still go crazy?


    Hearing Shang Baitong''s words, Old Wei couldn''t help but smile: "So what do you mean!"


    "Baijia''s products have quality problems and contain carcinogens. If you are changed, do you still dare to use other products made by Baijia?" Shang Baitong said.


    Old Wei shivered after hearing this, "Nonsense, of course I dare not."


    "If you think so, consumers must think so too, and the Bai family is based on cleaning and care products. If things can''t be sold, there are quality problems, they will not collapse soon or later? Even if the Bai family is not killed, it will definitely affect the Bai family There are also." Shang Baitong said coldly.


    Old Wei:...


    Are you thinking too far?


    But being said by you, I really seem ignorant!


    Huh!


    ...


    After Lao Wei left, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward and circled Shang Baitong''s neck, "Tongtong, it''s a pity that you don''t go into business with your brain."


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong grabbed her waist and smiled slightly: "Thank you for the compliment, but Wanwan is also very smart, so I thought about it with me!"


    This kind of spiritual understanding made him feel very fond of it.


    The next moment, the two couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Taking advantage of Shang Baitong¡¯s time to go to the bathroom to take a bath, Tang Wan immediately called Father Tang, said about it, and said, ¡°Dad, what if the Bai family suppresses our Tang family for Wanjie and Bai Pingting? , We may be very passive. In this case, we might as well take the lead and hit them off guard."


    Hearing this, Father Tang also looked serious.


    Then he said quickly: "Dad knows, the talcum powder matter Dad will let someone investigate! Don''t worry.


    "Good dad."


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan and Shang Baitong continued filming together.


    She didn''t have many scenes, so the filming ended after about a month, but after that she did not leave, but stayed with Shang Baitong in the crew.

 Chapter 752： Scheming Actor 46

    At this time, the detection of carcinogens in the talcum powder produced by Bai''s began to attract widespread attention on Weibo and major media.


    Talcum powder is mostly used for infants and young children. Therefore, the main material of talcum powder in the manufacture of talcum powder should be paid attention to the quality.


    The talcum powder produced by Baijia in the early years has not been tested for similar problems because of the safety of the materials supplied. However, in the past two years, due to the replacement of the production materials and the failure of the test, such a big mistake has appeared.


    However, because there was no trouble at the time, the Bai family did not care about this matter.


    But they never expected that Shang Baitong would pay attention to this matter and make use of it.


    As soon as the talcum powder incident was fermented, netizens immediately expressed their fears.


    "God! Bai''s talcum powder is an old brand. I have been using it for my baby, and I have to pounce it several times a day! Ahhhhh! Goddamn Bai''s, if something goes wrong with my daughter, the gang fight will go bankrupt. I want to sue you!"


    "A good conscience company! Talcum powder can cause cancer! Who knows if other products are also problematic? I don''t dare to use the Baishi products!"


    "Damn! My son sweats easily in summer. I just bought him two bottles of talcum powder produced by Bai''s. The Bai''s talcum powder he had been using before, unexpectedly had quality problems!


    For a time, countless netizens questioned Bai''s products. In major supermarkets, Bai''s products, which were often chosen by the people, gradually began to be ignored.


    ...


    The Bai family never thought that a talcum powder would bring such a big loss to the Bai family.


    For a time, everyone in the Bai family quickly convened a board of directors to discuss the solution to this matter.


    But soon they discovered that no matter what they said was a rumor, no one believed it.


    Not to mention the fact that talcum powder and carcinogens have been verified by an authority.


    Within a short period of one month, the sales of Baijia''s products experienced a cliff-like decline.


    On the other hand, the Tang family secretly ran a wave of advertisements at this time, igniting their own high-quality and popular products, and quickly seized the Bai family''s market share.


    Upon seeing this, how could the Bai family fail to understand that it was the Tang family who attacked the Bai family?


    Before the change, the Bai family hadn''t put the Tang family in their eyes at all. From the Bai family''s perspective, the Tang family''s property was simply not comparable to that of the Bai family.


    The Bai family wanted to annex the Tang family, and that was easy.


    But they never dreamed that they would be defeated by consumers¡¯ fear of ¡°cancer¡±.


    The three words carcinogen are enough to bring down any company.


    In these days, who would spare his life!


    As a result, the Bai family can only watch the Tang family''s products grow bigger and bigger, occupying the market share that should belong to the Bai family.


    ...


    Just when the Bai family was busy with talcum powder, Tang Wan and Shang Baitong, who had come up with their ideas, were filming and watching.


    Seeing the monk played by Shang Baitong with a face of abstinence, Tang Wan''s eyeballs couldn''t help turning.


    After Shang Baitong''s scene was over, Tang Wan immediately walked to Shang Baitong''s side and coughed, "Holy monk, there is a little goblin in my house, can the holy monk come and help me get rid of it?"


    Hearing this, Shang Baitong prepared to take off his headgear for a meal.


    At the next moment, she looked at Tang Wan with a smile, and then answered the words in seconds: "Of course, this female donor!"

 Chapter 753： Scheming Actor 47

    Hearing Shang Baitong''s words, Tang Wan suddenly giggled.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong''s eyebrows darkened, and then he greeted the director, took Tang Wan and walked into the nanny''s car.


    After waiting in the hotel near the crew, Shang Baitong immediately buckled Tang Wan on the wall, "Where is the little fairy, it hasn''t quickly emerged!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stared at him with an innocent face and blinked her eyes, and then pulled the collar of her one-shoulder skirt, "Holy monk, where is there a fairy?"


    "It''s far in the sky, right in front of you! You can''t hide my fiery eyes!" Shang Baitong said solemnly.


    The next moment, she quickly pulled off Tang Wan''s zipper, and then said with an ascetic and serious expression: "Look, doesn''t this show its true shape?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Show off!


    Better than me!


    ...


    After one night, the goblin was successfully subdued by the holy monk.


    When Tang Wan woke up the next day, Shang Baitong had already joined the group to film again.


    After breakfast, she cleaned up the marks on her neck with concealer, then put on a petticoat with a lead and went to the crew.


    By the time Shang Baitong was filming.


    One by one, all of which was done by himself.


    Although Tang Wan knew that going to battle in person was what an actor should do, she still felt distressed seeing Shang Baitong being beaten.


    Although this knife and stick are all fake, it hurts even if it hits the body.


    Not to mention that in order to pursue the continuity of the details of martial arts, this fight will not stop.


    ...


    After finally waiting for the martial arts scene to end, Tang Wan suddenly rushed to Shang Baitong with a distressed expression, "Tongtong, does it hurt?"


    Seeing her distressed expression, Shang Baitong couldn''t help showing a gentle color.


    But the next moment it came to Tang Wan''s ear and said, "It seems to be a little bit painful, if Wan Wan can kiss me a few times, I think it will be fine."


    Tang Wan:...


    Happy to take a look?


    After glaring at him angrily, Tang Wan lightly snorted, "It seems it still doesn''t hurt enough!"


    But when he said this, he was already holding a wet wipe to wipe his sweat in his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong''s heart suddenly felt a strong sense of happiness.


    Then he glanced triumphantly at the other people''s expressions of envy and hatred.


    This is the advantage of having a wife around!


    Single dogs, envy it!


    ...


    After more than two months, Shang Baitong''s scene finally ended.


    At the same time, the piece of cake that the Tang family divided up that originally belonged to the Bai family was completely in the bag.


    Although the Bai family later introduced a series of measures, the mall is like a battlefield, and if it misses, it may be an afterthought.


    Therefore, the Bai family still failed to restore its past glory after all, and it has fallen a lot.


    Now they want to ignore the Tang family as before, it is no longer possible.


    Tang Wan no longer needs to worry that the Tang family will be suppressed by the Bai family and bankrupt as in the original plot.


    ...


    And because of the Bai family''s affairs, Wan Jie is also very careful now, for fear of making the Bai family unhappy.


    At first he was worried that an accident in the Bai family would affect his resources, but soon he found that he was thinking too much.


    The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Although the Bai family is not as good as before, it still has some influence.


    It''s just that he couldn''t find a good script worthy of the pain of transformation.


    In order to maintain his popularity, Wan Jie had to accept two more idol dramas and a variety show.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Shang Baitong also took the variety show.

 Chapter 754： Scheming Actor 48

    This variety show is a wild survival adventure. After the past, many celebrities were so scared that they were crying or their legs weakened, and even said on the spot that they would quit the show, which made the audience feel very grounded and real. ''S hot.


    But also, because this show is too scary compared to other shows, there is no script, so many artists do not want to participate even if they are excited by the high cost of appearance.


    After all, there is no Taiwanese book. In case of breaking your personal design in the show, you will shoot yourself in the foot instead.


    So when Wan Jie saw Shang Baitong stepping out of the babysitter''s car in gray casual clothes on the day of the recording, his expression changed.


    Why would Shang Baitong come over to participate in this show?


    ...


    However, the female guests present all smiled at this moment.


    Among them, there are two second-line traffic florets. At this moment, they are eye-catching, staring at Shang Baitong.


    In my heart, I was thinking: If there is anything to do with the actor Shang, even if it is shameless by netizens, it is good.


    But things they didn''t even expect were yet to come.


    After Shang Baitong got out of the car, he turned around and reached out to the car.


    In the next moment, everyone saw a slender finger with a huge diamond ring resting on Shang Baitong''s palm.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Wan''s bright and moving face appeared in front of everyone with a smile.


    Seeing Tang Wan, the director was also surprised.


    Then he quickly looked at the plan.


    At this moment, the chief planner walked up to him and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry about the ratings now, right?"


    He also didn''t expect that when he gave Shang Baitong a program invitation, he would actually agree.


    Moreover, he also said that he would bring his wife Tang Wan to the show!


    The two have just gotten married. Netizens are extremely curious about their married life. Can he refuse such a good thing?


    So he quickly added a place to Tang Wan!


    In order to surprise everyone, he didn''t even say the director.


    Anyway, their show really doesn''t have a script. One more person and one less person will not affect anything.


    ...


    The director listened to the plan and stretched out his hand to shoot him, "Good job!"


    With these two people here, why worry about it!


    Afterwards, the director took the trumpet happily and began to announce the tasks of the guests.


    "The theme of this adventure is the survival of a deserted island. The nine of you will be divided into two groups of actions. All of you can only bring the things sent by the program group into the small island in front and survive on it for seven days." said the director.


    Hearing this, Wan Jie felt relieved.


    Before coming, he deliberately made a lot of materials, and even used to supplement the wild survival show [Follow Master Bei to explore], so survival on the desert island was still in his expectation.


    As long as he performs well on the show, he will surely be able to regain a wave of fans.


    ...


    Soon, the people in the program group distributed a few kayaks to the crowd and asked them to go to the desert island in front of them in groups.


    When grouping, the female guests all glanced at Shang Baitong.


    Tang Wan didn''t miss this scene, and didn''t care too much, just stood beside Shang Baitong as an invisible person.


    At this time, a middle-aged actor stood up and said, "Let¡¯s go into groups first. Except for Tang Wan, four female guests, two of them will go to each group. What do you think?"


    Tang Wan and Shang Baitong are husband and wife after all, so naturally everyone has no opinion.

 Chapter 755： Scheming Actor 49

    After that, everyone guessed the box and began to choose the group.


    In the end, Wan Jie and the middle-aged actor, as well as one of the traffic Xiaohua and the female singer were put in a group, and the other male singer who was still considered popular was left in the same group with another traffic Xiaohua and a female model.


    After dividing into groups, everyone began to act.


    After all, there is still a middle-aged actor in Wanjie''s group. He couldn''t come up directly and said he was the group leader, so together with the other two girls, he chose the middle-aged actor as the group leader.


    As for Shang Baitong, he unanimously chose Shang Baitong as the team leader.


    Shang Baitong did not decline either.


    Because in a scene he filmed, the male protagonist used to be a kayak player. In order to better understand the role, Shang Baitong also deliberately learned how to kayak, so now he leads everyone to kayak to the other side For Shang Baitong, it was quite simple.


    Soon, he took everyone on a kayak and directed them to paddle to the opposite desert island with ease.


    ...


    Looking at Wan Jie and others on the other side, they started to spin in the water after getting on the kayak.


    Until Tang Wan they almost reached the side of the island, Wan Jie and others found the trick.


    But at this time, Wan Jie and the middle-aged actor''s physical strength has been tossed a lot, and the two female guests can''t help them, and they can only call out on one side, so this group can only rely on Wan for the whole process. Jie and the middle-aged actor work hard.


    When the two finally reached the edge of the island in a kayak, they were already hungry, and the sun in the sky rose high.


    At this time, Flow Xiaohua said sweetly to Wanjie and the middle-aged actor: "Brother Jie, Brother Zhang, you have worked hard."


    Upon hearing this, the female singer glanced at her, and then gave her condolences.


    What else can Wan Jie and the middle-aged actor say?


    Now that there are cameras everywhere here, they can still pull their faces down in front of them, saying that they are pulling their hind legs?


    For a time, the two had to say it was all right.


    At this time, Flow Xiaohua touched her stomach, "I didn''t eat in the morning to lose weight. I am so hungry now."


    Hearing this, Wan Jie suddenly scolded her for being stupid.


    Come to participate in this kind of show without eating and full, really when the show group is doing charity, will give you good food and drink?


    But in order to express himself, he said softly: "Then find a place to rest for a while and eat something by the way. This is a big sun, it will be bad in case of heatstroke."


    When the words fell, I didn''t forget to look at the middle-aged actor, "Brother Zhang, what do you think?"


    The middle-aged actor also consumed a lot of energy and nodded immediately.


    ...


    As for Shang Baitong, he was much more comfortable now.


    In the past, Shang Baitong spent a lot of time in some deep mountains and old forests for filming. Although the conditions of the director group are better than they are now, he doesn¡¯t worry about being hungry, but it¡¯s not so convenient anyway, isn¡¯t it?


    So in terms of survival in the wild, Shang Baitong is really not afraid.


    After arriving on the island, he asked everyone to separately survey the terrain, and then quickly found a suitable place to build a tent.


    So, when Wan Jie and others were still thinking about how to survive the seven days, Shang Baitong had already set up a tent here, and started to look for coconuts on the island and collect the dew from the next day for drinking. Or something.


    Upon seeing this, hidden in a bamboo house on the small island, the director was a little depressed and said: "Does Shang Baitong come here for vacation? If this continues, how can there be any hot spots?"

 Chapter 756： Scheming Actor 50

    Hearing the director¡¯s words, the chief planner immediately said: "Why didn¡¯t it break up? Isn¡¯t it a hot spot to watch the business actor and his wife show affection? Look at this guy, you can ask your wife to do all the work by yourself, I see The traffic here is almost sour!"


    Then he said: "If you want to see the stupid ones, just look at the other group directly!"


    Hearing this, the director gave him an angry look, "I''m not all afraid that the guests behaved too well, so that the audience will think we opened the back door for Shang Baitong?"


    However, Shang Baitong¡¯s ease of use on this side and Wanjie¡¯s exhaustion on the other side are already in sharp contrast, coupled with the grievances of these three people...he, when the program is broadcast, he can almost predict the netizens. The lively discussion.


    "Don''t worry, Shang Baitong''s fan door is clear!" The chief planner said with a smile at this time.


    ...


    When everyone had packed up the dry wood and was busy with what Shang Baitong had asked for, the sky had already dimmed.


    At this time, Shang Baitong said softly to everyone: "Thank you, everyone! Let''s eat first!"


    Hearing this, several people nodded.


    When I sat down and started eating, Liu Xiaohua''s eyes fell on Tang Wan and Shang Baitong, "The movie emperor Shang is very kind to his wife. You do all her work, but you do the work of two people alone. Aren''t you tired? It hurts to watch."


    Tang Wan snorted when she heard this.


    Is the sow discord coming?


    But she didn''t speak up either, just looked at Shang Baitong very artificially.


    In the next moment, Shang Baitong immediately tore the bread in his hand into small pieces and sent it in her mouth.


    Then he sent the opened mineral water to Tang Wan''s mouth, "Hurry up and drink some water, and choke with care."


    After Tang Wan finished drinking the water, Shang Baitong faintly said to Xiaohua: "What is so tiring for me as a big man to work for his wife?"


    Haha!


    I need you to feel bad?


    I am happy to work for my wife!


    ...


    Hearing Shang Baitong''s words, Xiaohua Hua choked, and another male guest smiled at this moment: "Brother Shang is really a good man! I will have a wife in the future, so I must learn like Brother Shang."


    Shang Baitong glanced at him, then smiled faintly: "That is, marrying a wife is not for spoiling. When you have a wife in the future, you will know how happy it is to pet a wife."


    Everyone:...


    Teeth are sour!


    Never thought that you are such a business actor.


    ...


    Because there were only two tents, Tang Wan and two female guests entered one of the tents after eating.


    Shang Baitong went to another tent with the male guest.


    Before parting, Shang Baitong held Tang Wan''s hand with a look of reluctance, and he did not let go.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glared at him quickly, "Pay attention to your image, what about the good cold male god?"


    "Gao Lengshi! What''s the meaning of life where you can''t sleep with your wife?" Shang Baitong sneered.


    Hearing this, the director who was dozing off was agitated and stood up from the table, "Quick! This paragraph must be reduced! The Sven movie emperor exploded online and turned into a giant baby and pestering his wife! The first one to watch Click here!"


    Others who were dozing off were instantly awakened by the director''s roar.


    Then he quickly stared at the screen with his eyes wide open.


    ...


    But Tang Wan and Shang Baitong stayed outside for almost half an hour until there were more mosquitoes. Shang Baitong was afraid that she would be bitten, so she reluctantly sent her back to the tent.

 Chapter 757： Scheming Actor 51

    On the other side, Wan Jie and others finally set up their tent at this time.


    The middle-aged actor suggested to find a high spot to set up the tent, but Wan Jie felt it was unnecessary. The two girls were too tired, so he simply listened to Wan Jie''s words and went straight to an open place to set up the tent.


    After dinner, several people had a good rest all night.


    Because the food provided by the program group was only enough for two days, a few people started to go out looking for food the next day.


    But the result was not satisfactory.


    Two days later, Wanjie''s group ran out of food, and it was time to test them.


    At first, Wan Jie patiently comforted the girls and took the initiative to find food, but soon he was overwhelmed.


    Under the influence of hunger and lack of water, his patience gradually ran out, and some couldn''t pretend to be a good person.


    By the evening of the fourth day, Wan Jie''s group of people were basically on the verge of collapse.


    So when Liu Xiaohua asked him what to do again, Wan Jie suddenly yelled, "You won''t find food when you''re hungry? Can crying solve the problem? Just know that crying is annoying?! "


    Hearing this, Flow Xiaohua''s expression suddenly changed, and she didn''t expect Wanjie to say so.


    The other two were also a little surprised.


    Upon seeing this, Wan Jie didn''t bother to care what they thought.


    He himself is almost starving to death!


    I knew he would be assigned to such a teammate. How could he not come to this broken show!


    ...


    But as the saying goes, the leaking of the house has been rainy night.


    When Wanjie and others couldn''t even eat enough, it suddenly started to rain at night!


    A few days ago, because it was sunny, a few people directly found an open space to tie up the tent.


    But now there is a heavy rain, and the open space is quickly filled with stagnant water, causing the underside of the tent to be soaked with rainwater, making it impossible to sleep.


    For a while, not only Wanjie, but the face of the middle-aged actor also stinks.


    How can this make people live!


    As the rain fell and heavier, the quarrels of several people became louder and louder, and Wan Jie was completely unable to stretch his mask of warm sunshine, and began to vent the grievances and anger accumulated over the past few days.


    On the other side of Tang Wan and others, it was because the tent was pitched in a high place in advance, and a layer of branches was placed under it. Now there is nothing wrong with it.


    Seeing the heavy rain outside, the others couldn''t help but feel fortunate.


    Fortunately, he was in the same group as the actor Shang.


    Otherwise, how can they spend such a day!


    ...


    The heavy rain continued all night.


    When it was clear the next day, three people in Wanjie''s group had a cold.


    Fortunately, the director team sent them cold medicine in time. Otherwise, when the show is over, I don''t know how many people will burn it.


    Of course, although the medicine was delivered, the food and water were not available.


    As a result, a few people can only continue to starve.


    In the end, Flow Xiaohua couldn''t stand it, "Uuuuu...I''m going to find King Shang and ask them to borrow something to eat!"


    If this continues, she must not starve to death?


    Hearing her words, the middle-aged actor was also moved.


    Although it''s a bit inconspicuous, the director team is obviously determined not to give them food, and they can''t find much food for themselves. Seeing that there are still two days before the end of the show, should they starve to death here? ?


    After a soft cough, the middle-aged actor said to Liu Xiaohua: "It is not safe for you to go alone. I will go with you."


    Hearing this, Flow Xiaohua was overjoyed, "Thank you Brother Zhang!"


    "Cough! You''re welcome!" the middle-aged actor said hastily.


    ...


    Seeing that the middle-aged actor and Flow Xiaohua were gone, Wan Jie suddenly sneered.


    Get out early!


    He doesn''t have to find food for two people after he gets out!


    A bunch of waste!

 Chapter 758： Scheming Actor 52

    When Shang Baitong and others saw traffic Xiaohua and middle-aged actors coming over, they were a little surprised.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you guys?" He looked slumped.


    Looking at the tents pitched by a few people and the homemade meat skewers being grilled in front of the fire, the saliva of both of them came out.


    But the middle-aged actor can''t save face, so I am embarrassed to ask for it.


    But the flow of small flowers is different.


    What kind of face does she need now! I''m starving to death!


    So he stepped forward to please him and said: "The actor Shang, we have not eaten for almost two days, can we eat some of your food?"


    After that, he showed a pitiful expression.


    Hearing this, the male guests and others on Shang Baitong''s side suddenly looked wary.


    How does this work?


    There are still two days before the show ends.


    Although there is a Shang actor who has no worries about eating and drinking, they have to plan carefully, right?


    ...


    However, the final decision is still in Shang Baitong''s hands.


    After taking a look at the two, Shang Baitong nodded and said: "Our food is also limited, and we can only give you a little."


    Upon hearing this, the two of them were overjoyed, "It''s okay, just eat some!"


    Then quickly sat down.


    Because of the rain, the clothes on their bodies are still dry. Sitting in front of the bonfire, eating and drying the clothes, they only feel relieved.


    At this time, Shang Baitong asked casually: "What about the other people in your group? Why didn''t you come with you?"


    The reason why he came to participate in such a show is to tell Wan Jie that Tang Wan is now the woman in his palm and that she is living well without him. Second, to tell everyone that only he is worthy Won Wanwan, no matter what the conditions, he will create the best life for Wanwan.


    Finally, it was to use his ability to set off Wanjie''s garbage.


    After all, living in the wild is the most important test of a person¡¯s willpower and authenticity, as well as humanity. Isn¡¯t Wanjie pretending to be? There is a kind of you in this environment for seven days.


    ...


    Soon, the traffic Xiaohua who was scolded by Wan Jie at that time immediately complained about Wan Jie''s various problems in front of Shang Baitong and others.


    "You haven''t seen it. Originally we said that Brother Zhang was the leader of the team, but as soon as we arrived on the island, the guy started pointing at us. That''s fine. The point is that what he said was wrong. Especially the tent. At that time, Brother Zhang said that it was too unsafe to stick there, but he insisted that it would not be a problem..." Traffic Xiaohua Barabala complained.


    After listening, Shang Baitong did not follow along with anything, but said indifferently: "The most important thing for the survival of a desert island is that everyone learns to unite and cooperate, help each other, and not just look at the individual, just discuss and do something if you have something Up."


    In my heart, it was like a mirror, and I saw it clearly.


    Obviously, Wan Jie wanted to take advantage of this show to show off his abilities, so as to win the favor of the audience and circle his fans.


    After all, this kind of show, after the image of wit, courage and responsibility is established, it is easy to win the favor of passers-by.


    It''s a pity that he obviously doesn''t have the ability and means to match it, but he still wants to stage personal heroism.


    The end result is naturally infighting.


    However, this was also in his expectation.


    Because when survival becomes difficult, it is also the easiest time for a person to reveal his true face.

 Chapter 759： Scheming Actor 53

    Judging from the words of this traffic flower, Wan Jie still failed to collapse his personal design in the end.


    However, this is also reasonable. After many artists like him came over, because of the collapse of their personal settings in the difficult environment, a large number of fans were removed, and their popularity declined.


    Therefore, this program is also known as a true photo demon mirror to detect the character of a star.


    And Wan Jie¡¯s previous performances can be said to be very popular. Taking care of girls and older middle-aged actors, doing all the hard work by himself, these days, there are not many entertainers who are willing to endure such hardships in the entertainment industry.


    But because of this, how hard he was in front of him, and when he scolded people later, it seemed how fake he was.


    After all, it is normal to blame each other, but it is very low to swear at girls.


    ...


    After the meal, the flow of Xiaohua and the middle-aged actor looked dismayed.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong''s heart moved and said to the other members: "Brother Zhang and the others do not seem to be very good. If everyone agrees, why don''t we let them come to our side and help them? "


    But I thought coldly in my heart: I brought Wan Wan to this show just to see Wan Jie reveal his true colors and how miserable he was. How could he not come?


    The others in Shang Baitong''s group glanced at each other, and finally nodded, "Listen to Brother Shang."


    Anyway, the recording will be over in two days. At this time, helping the other party can also win some favors from the audience.


    ...


    The middle-aged actor and Flow Xiaohua both showed surprises.


    "Thank you! Thank you! You will all be my relatives in the future!" Flow Xiaohua''s tears of excitement came out.


    Nima, it''s too miserable to follow Wanjie, right?


    She doesn¡¯t know how much she has lost because of lack of food and sleep. After these few days, she doesn¡¯t know how much she has lost weight.


    "Well, you go and call other people over." Shang Baitong said.


    "Okay, let''s go now." Traffic Xiaohua nodded repeatedly.


    ...


    However, when the two were about to call Wan Jie, when Wan Jie heard that he was going to spend the remaining two days with Tang Wan and Shang Baitong, he coldly refused, "You are going to go by yourself! I won''t Like you, the backbone is gone!"


    He would not give Tang Wan a chance to watch his jokes!


    Not even believing that they would call him over so kindly!


    Hearing Wanjie¡¯s words, Flow Xiaohua said directly: "Okay, you have the backbone, you love to go, like someone who says you go! Let¡¯s go! He wants to stay here, so keep staying. Okay here!"


    Kindly told him to go and take refuge, relax, he would be better, actually said they have no backbone?


    You have no spine, you just live here alone!


    ...


    After a few people had left, Wan Jie clenched his fists, and then dragged his exhausted body to continue looking for food.


    He is not a bonehead, so he wouldn''t bow to Tang Wan''s bitch!


    Maybe she was waiting to see his embarrassed look!


    Because he was a little dizzy and hungry, Wan Jie finally climbed to the coconut tree and picked a coconut. When he slid down, because of a slip of his palm, he suddenly fell directly to the ground.


    Upon seeing this, the director group suddenly exclaimed, "Quickly, take the medical team over to see!"


    Although the stars who came over have signed some agreements, if they really want to kill people, their show will probably be over!


    ...

 Chapter 760： Scheming Actor 54

    When Wan Jie fell, he was also dumbfounded.


    That''s it!


    Would he fall to death?


    Fortunately, the soil under the growing coconut trees is soft, so although Wan Jie slammed his eyes and stared at Venus, nothing happened.


    But as soon as Wan Jie breathed a sigh of relief, he felt a slight pain in the corner of his eye.


    He felt cold, and quickly reached out to touch his cheek.


    The next moment, I saw a smear of blood on my finger.


    For a while, Wan Jie could no longer remain calm.


    His face was scratched by the leaves of the coconut tree. Will it leave scars? Will it cause him to be disfigured?


    Just then, people from the medical team arrived, "Wanjie, how are you? Don''t panic, we will take you to the hospital immediately, and the helicopter has arrived."


    Wan Jie didn''t bother to listen to what they were talking about, but suddenly grabbed a doctor''s collar and said, "Is my face disfigured? Show me my face! If I am disfigured, I will definitely sue you. of!"


    Hearing this, the medical team quickly pulled him away, "Okay, don''t get excited, I will disinfect you immediately." A doctor said.


    The next moment, he opened the medicine cabinet and began to give him medicine and disinfection.


    After a while, he said to Wanjie in a speechless heart: "Don''t worry, it''s just a one-centimeter wound and it won''t affect your appearance."


    Using the online jokes, if they come back later, his wounds will be healed.


    However, artists rely on their faces to eat. He is so nervous and understandable.


    ...


    Wan Jie let out a long sigh of relief.


    If his face is ruined, what will he rely on for food in the future?


    He will never participate in this kind of show again in the future!


    And because of Wanjie¡¯s accident and several other people who had caught a cold, the director team decided to end this episode after thinking about it.


    Anyway, the material is enough for two episodes.


    When they learned that they could go back, the traffic florists went crazy.


    Can be regarded as able to leave this ghost place.


    Soon, the group boarded the helicopter and left the island directly.


    ...


    On the plane, looking at Tang Wan, who was still neatly dressed and full of energy after five days, and then looking at herself in ragged clothes, Wan Jie sneered in his heart.


    He knew that Tang Wan called him over, she must want to see how miserable he was.


    It''s a pity that I won''t be as you intended!


    After getting off the plane, the artists were quickly picked up by their own agents.


    When Wanjie''s agent saw the band-aid on his face, his expression suddenly changed, "Ajie, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "It fell," Wan Jie said.


    Upon hearing this, the agent quickly said: "Not serious, right?"


    "It''s okay." Wanjie replied with no energy.


    The agent felt relieved, then his eyes moved and he whispered something in Wanjie''s ear.


    After a while, Wanjie nodded.


    So it didn''t take long for the news of "Wan Jie''s disfigurement" and "Wan Jie''s injury while picking coconuts for his teammates in a show" made the headlines.


    When his fans saw this, they felt distressed and scolded the show crew.


    Especially when he learned that he fell to pick coconuts, even many passersby felt sorry for him.


    This baby is too pitiful, right?


    The program group is really inhuman!


    Suddenly, Wanjie''s fans began to rise back.


    ...


    When Tang Wan and Shang Baitong saw the hot search on Weibo, they both smiled coldly.


    It¡¯s pretty fast to sell it.


    Also injured when picking coconuts for teammates.


    This pot, the other people are afraid that they will not recite it!

 Chapter 761： Scheming Actor 55

    Tang Wan was right.


    Wan Jie''s sale was miserable. If the other people didn''t say anything, it would have been quite successful.


    It''s a pity that Xiaohua, who was scolded by him, couldn''t bear it.


    She directly reposted Wan Jie''s disfigured topic, and said unceremoniously, "It''s not for us to pick coconuts and throw them away, thank you!"


    The audience looked at it and suddenly became interested.


    Looking at it this way, it is true that Wanjie fell, but the so-called throwing to pick coconuts for his teammates is nonsense?


    All of a sudden, everyone flocked to Weibo''s Weibo account for the truth.


    Of course, Flow Xiaohua wanted to tell the truth, but the show had not been broadcast yet, and she signed a non-disclosure agreement. Apart from cooperating with the publicity, she could not say too much, so she had to hold back her energy and replied: "Wait for the show to be broadcast. I know."


    As soon as these words came out, netizens immediately became more and more looking forward to this episode.


    ...


    And Wanjie is not stupid.


    Knowing that he scolded other people on the show would provoke himself to gangsters, he immediately complained to Bai Pingting after he returned, and said that if he was maliciously edited by the director team, there would definitely be someone who will be defaned. If this is the case, What''s the point of staying in the entertainment industry?


    When Bai Pingting saw him participating in a show, she wanted to get out of the circle. That was a distress.


    So he asked Father Bai to come forward and warned the program team not to maliciously discredit Wanjie.


    The people in the program group are so angry.


    Originally, Wan Jie''s performance could definitely arouse extensive discussion among netizens, but the Bai family said that what they edited can only be edited in a good way.


    Wan Jie''s scolding and the part where they quarreled were finally deleted.


    The director is even more angry and directly put out ruthless words, and will never invite Wan Jie in his shows in the future!


    For those who can''t afford it, what variety shows are there to join?


    This director is also very famous in the circle.


    Seeing that he was directly trying to pull Wanjie''s posture, other directors immediately came to ask what was going on.


    As soon as I heard about the specific situation, other directors all became insensitive to Wan Jie. Although Wan Jie has temporarily kept his reputation, other big variety shows have no chance with him.


    ...


    A week later, the show aired.


    Because of the previous hot searches, many netizens stayed in front of the computer for the first time, waiting for the show to be broadcast.


    When Tang Wan and Shang Baitong appeared together, the fans of the two showed excitement, and the barrage was full of excitement screams.


    "The husband and wife are together! Excited!"


    As the show aired, countless fans expressed their sourness when they saw Shang Baitong''s love for Tang Wan.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor Shang doting his wife is like a madman.


    Especially when the two of them looked at each other, those eyes could make people feel their love for each other through the screen.


    In comparison with Wan Jie¡¯s messy situation, Tang Wan¡¯s fans immediately said: ¡°We Wan Wan¡¯s vision for picking her husband is really superb! Some people didn¡¯t know where they were. Compared with the movie emperor Shang, is he a feather?"


    But isn''t Shang Baitong participating in this show just to compare Wan Jie?


    Although he has always pursued the word "low-key" in his private life, his wife has been bullied by others before. As a husband, how can he not find a place?


    If necessary, he doesn''t mind showing their love and declaring their happiness.

 Chapter 762： Scheming Actor 56

    As for Wanjie, the editing team is also interesting.


    Although the Bai family said that there should be no negative clips of Wanjie, it didn''t say that there can be no side of his love.


    Therefore, the part about Wanjie was directly cut by the editor into a boastful talker who just said, "I''ll do this", but was beaten in the face by himself on the back foot, and finally did nothing.


    Especially the tent setting. When the heavy rain fell and the four people quarreled, the editing team pointed out Wan Jie''s previous suggestion to set up a tent on the flat ground and repeated it again.


    On one side, the middle-aged actor disagreed.


    As soon as these contents were broadcast, the audience was amused by Wan Jie''s "self-talking", and felt that Wan Jie was really "stupid and cute."


    "Wanjie Face Slap" also naturally rushed to the hot search on Weibo.


    Wan Jie felt relieved after watching the show.


    Sure enough, the Bai family''s appearance was still effective, and the scenes of his cursing were not cut in.


    ...


    However, if the same situation happens too often, it becomes boring.


    The audience will get bored easily if they watch too much.


    Especially seeing Wan Jie''s increasingly impatient expression behind him, and the way he looked at the two girls when he was looking for food, the audience''s favor with him plummeted.


    "Does Wanjie love acting too much? At first, I thought he was pretty good. He took care of girls and did so much work by himself. Only now I found out that he didn''t have any diamonds but porcelain work! So far the only successful one is climbing trees and picking coconuts."


    "It''s really unlucky to follow Wan Jie''s group, I won''t arrange it to be silly! Zhang Chen said that he is the team leader! In the end, it was all Wan Jie who was forced to force him."


    As a result, the two characters "Stupid and Meng" were missing a cute word instantly, and became completely stupid.


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw the finished editing of the production team, she had to admire the editor''s genius.


    At the same time, I can''t help but sigh in my heart: This is the end of offending post-production.


    I really want to hack you, even if you don¡¯t let the intuitive scenes of scolding and arguing, the audience can still feel aversion to you.


    As for the most curious Wan Jie disfigurement by netizens, the truth was restored quite directly in the later period.


    After Wan Jie refused Flow Xiaohua''s suggestion with a cold face, he walked towards the beach "stubbornly" alone, looking a bit pitiful from his back.


    Then, he climbed onto the coconut tree and fell off before long.


    The camera clearly captured the horrified expression at the moment he reached out and touched the blood on his face.


    And when he went out of control to catch the doctor and threatened to sue the program group, he was originally equipped with some funny words to broadcast later.


    But netizens did not ignore the facts because of the existence of these funny words.


    What a big injury!


    Almost disfigured!


    So after this episode of the show ended, many netizens on the Internet intercepted Wan Jie¡¯s expression and made it into the expression "Send me to the hospital, I¡¯m disfigured." Then when I arrived at the hospital, the wound had healed and disappeared. Bao mocked him.


    Although he fell from the tree really miserable, maybe someone else is to blame?


    The movie emperor Shang agreed that you had eaten and drank in the past, and you have to refuse it with "spine", which caused later problems and you have to sue the program team.


    If you can''t afford it, don''t participate in such a variety show that is inherently dangerous.

 Chapter 763： Scheming Actor 57

    Wan Jie didn''t expect the people in the production team to dare to edit like this.


    Although his anger and other people''s quarrels were not broadcast, what is the difference between them now?


    The fans who have just come back, as a result, as soon as the show is over, they are immediately off fans.


    Even his popularity has been weakened a lot.


    For a while, Wan Jie felt angry in his heart.


    They must think that the Bai family is not as good as before, so they dare to play like this!


    ...


    Soon after this variety show was broadcast, Shang Baitong entered the group to make a movie.


    This time it may take about half a year, so Tang Wan specially pushed other activities to accompany him into the group.


    Half a year later, the movie "Fairy Demon" starring Shang Baitong was released in the New Year. The wonderful fight, the special effects of conscience, and the plot of the heart. Once released, it was enthusiastically sought after by fans and became the most popular movie during the Spring Festival. .


    At the same time, the youth film starring Wan Jie was also released.


    But because the plot is still inseparable from the pregnancy abortion set in the domestic youth movie, the evaluation is not good. After several days in the theater, there is no fraction of the box office on the first day.


    At this time, he starred in the Xianxia drama [Seeking Xian], which was also starred on a certain satellite TV.


    But even during the spring break, the audience ratings of this fairy-xia drama starred by Yishui''s little fresh meat and flow little flowers are still on the street.


    The amount of network broadcast is also hard to explain.


    After all, the audience''s eyes have been dangled now, and it''s not the kind of thing you could barely see before.


    No matter how you market it, it is not good to look good.


    ...


    Wan Jie also dropped from the first-line traffic to the second-line because of the successive waves of movies and TV series.


    Although the resources are still available, because he has been starring in a role that does not require too high acting skills, his acting skills have not improved at all this year, and the big directors who have requirements for acting skills naturally do not. Will find him.


    It''s different on Shang Baitong''s side.


    [Xian Mo] In the third month after the explosion, the modern patriotic movie he starred in was released.


    Due to the constant international events during this period, the appearance of this movie is a good expression of the strength of the country, so once it was released, it ignited everyone''s patriotism.


    Countless netizens said that tears came out after watching the movie.


    The male protagonist played by Shang Baitong was blown up by fans because of his wonderful performance, and all kinds of crazy praises.


    ...


    With the explosion of two movies in succession, Shang Baitong''s box office guarantee status is unshakable. The film and television resources that were robbed by Wan Jie in the original plot are all flying towards him at this time.


    But he just selected a few movies that test his acting skills.


    Three years later, Shang Baitong starred in a domestically banned film expressing humanity and successfully won an international award. For this reason, all authoritative film awards were all included in his bag.


    At the awards ceremony, he announced his retiring, and he will concentrate on his family in the future.


    As soon as the news came out, the fans cried out to keep him from leaving the entertainment circle.


    He is less than thirty-five years old, how could he retreat so quickly?


    Only Tang Wan was sweet and flustered at this moment.


    The sweet thing is that Tong Tong only retired to get together well, and to be flustered, Little Cutie reminded her that the additional task was completed.


    This means that they are about to die!


    ...


    Unfortunately, the day Shang Baitong got the international movie star happened to be the day when Wan Jie and Bai Pingting got married.


    Wan Jie has already bought the draft and posted it on Weibo hot search, but Shang Baitong got the news of the movie king, and immediately occupied the headlines of the major media, and directly drowned the news of his marriage in various hot searches. Vocabulary.

 Chapter 764： Scheming Actor 58

    Wan Jie was so angry.


    But what can he do?


    The Bai family¡¯s current industry has shrunk drastically. Competitors in the same industry have crazily silked the Bai family¡¯s market share. The Bai family now has less than half of the Tang family¡¯s assets. This has also led to his two years in the entertainment industry. Life is not as good as before.


    But thinking about it now, he actually didn''t rely on the Bai family to get many good resources. On the contrary, when she was with Tang Wan, she would do her best to choose good scripts and shows for him.


    Look at Bai Pingting again. Apart from sticking to him and letting him go shopping with her for SPA every day, there is almost nothing that can help him.


    But who made Bai Pingting a soft-tempered person, everything can only rely on him!


    Moreover, if you marry her, you will be able to share some of the property of the Bai family in the future.


    ...


    But what Wan Jie didn''t expect was that not long after he married Bai Pingting, the Bai family once again owed a huge bank loan due to a business decision mistake, and went bankrupt within three months.


    Even his salary was asked by the Bai family to fill the loopholes, but after all, it didn''t help.


    But Bai Pingting was not affected at all. After getting married, she still deserves the same as before.


    In the past, Wanjie had no worries about resources and money, and naturally pampered her willingly and spent money on her.


    But now his worth has plummeted, and his savings have been given to the Bai family. How can he withstand the squandering of Bai Pingting for a single visit?


    Therefore, the two began to quarrel.


    After the quarrel, Bai Pingting immediately complained to her family. But what she didn''t expect was that her family didn''t stand by her side this time. Instead, she said she didn''t know how to be sensible, and she was still spending money.


    Bai Pingting couldn''t believe the change in Wanjie and his family''s attitude.


    Isn''t it bankrupt? You won''t love me if you have no money?


    ...


    And the more Bai Pingting didn''t understand, the more irritable and regretful Wan Jie was.


    I knew that the Bai family would become what it is now, and I should have broken up with Bai Pingting.


    Now he is simply married to a young ancestor and he can''t say anything, he knows how to spend money and add chaos to him.


    It was also because of this that Wanjie went home getting late.


    Until one day he relieved his boredom through KTV, and saw a little white girl who was as weak and harmless as Bai Pingting before.


    Xiao Baihua is different from Bai Pingting. She has an ordinary background and therefore understands the hardships of making money.


    Her understanding and the admiration and dependence in her eyes also hit Wanjie''s heart.


    This is the type he wants!


    As a result, he failed to hold it and put Xiao Baihua to sleep, and bought her a house outside to raise it.


    Every time he gets impatient with Bai Pingting, he will come to Xiao Baihua''s side.


    And Xiao Baihua would prepare food and wait for him every time, and even knelt to welcome him back, which greatly satisfied Wanjie''s machismo.


    However, paper cannot contain fire.


    Half a year later, Wan Jiegui''s news appeared on Weibo hot search. This was the last time he did not buy hot search and became popular all over the Internet.


    From then on, he had been reduced to the second line before, and he was completely cold, and even if he could not receive the script, the spokespersons also sued him one after another, asking him to pay liquidated damages.


    When Wanjie was exhausted physically and mentally to find Xiao Baihua for comfort, the house had already been sold by Xiao Baihua, and she herself disappeared without a trace.


    Wan Jie realized that he had been trapped.


    But Bai Pingting, who learned that he had derailed, hanged herself after crying, making trouble, and disagreeing with the divorce, and insisted on living with Wanjie.

 Chapter 765： Scheming Actor 59

    Tang Wan was not surprised at all when he heard the news about Wan Jiegui.


    Wan Jie was afraid of being treated like a soft meal. In fact, he was a soft meal.


    With Bai Pingting, it''s one thing that she satisfied part of his self-esteem. Mainly, isn''t it because she is the daughter of the Bai family?


    Now that the Bai family is bankrupt, doesn''t he show his true colors and can''t stand Bai Pingting''s temper?


    However, it was not enough for him to be confused.


    But because of him, the original owner was ruined, lost his innocence, and his family was ruined.


    At least, he has to taste the same.


    So before long, Wan Jie was picked up by his agent for a film.


    He didn''t know when he got to the set that it was a **** drama, and it was still adult-oriented.


    Suddenly, Wan Jie''s discoloration changed on the spot, and he was about to leave.


    But at this time, the director stopped him, "If you want to leave, you can pay 10 million damages first."


    "What are you talking about? I can only get one hundred thousand remuneration for this film, and the penalty is ten million. You robbed it?" Wan Jie couldn''t help but say.


    Upon hearing this, the director sneered: "So what? Since you have accepted the play, you should know the result of the refusal!"


    After all, he glanced at another actor who was tall on one side.


    Upon seeing this, the actor immediately showed Wanjie a big smile.


    There is no script for this play anyway, so it can be performed casually.


    And this Wanjie looks quite in line with his taste.


    ...


    Seeing the actor''s actions, Wan Jie quickly stepped back, "Don''t come over! I warn you that this is illegal for you!"


    "Illegal? Where is the contract signed in black and white? Even if you are going to sue me, it will be me! You are in your position, now I am officially ready to shoot!" The director was too lazy to control what Wanjie said.


    As long as you make money after shooting, it is enough for him.


    Wan Jie was completely scared after listening.


    Afterwards, he hurried to the outside of the set.


    But he was soon stopped by two big-waisted group actors, and not long after, he was carried on the set by the tall actor.


    Wan Jie was panicked and frightened, constantly swearing.


    However, he could not escape after all.


    ...


    Knowing that Wan Jie was fooled by the agent, the depression in Tang Wan''s heart was considered to disappear.


    She had always acted with the idea of ??not having any intersection with the male and female leaders, but this time Wanjie was really disgusting.


    She wouldn''t be able to swallow the suffocated breath without killing her.


    After that, Tang Wan stopped paying attention to the news of the male and female leaders.


    On this day, it was Shang Baitong''s 35th birthday.


    In the original plot, Shang Baitong committed suicide on this day.


    But this time with Tang Wan''s company, the situation was naturally different.


    Because it was Shang Baitong''s birthday, after discussing it, the two decided to go abroad to relax and travel.


    Tang Wan took the plane with trepidation and after arriving at the hotel safely, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid of a plane crash or something.


    After resting for a night, the two went to a nearby restaurant that was difficult to order for a candlelight dinner.


    However, as soon as the food was served, a foreigner at the next table suddenly stood up with a fierce look, and started shooting around with a gun.


    Tang Wan:...


    Knock your mother!


    Sure enough, there is more domestic security.


    Why did she promise Tongtong to go abroad!


    ...


    Falling softly on the dining table, Tang Wan once again saw Shang Baitong disappear in front of him as a snowflake.

 Chapter 765： Broken Leg Boy 1

    After returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan cursed with a gloomy expression: "I shouldn''t go abroad!"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, I want to start a little bit. It doesn''t matter if you can''t go abroad."


    Anyway, he found out, no matter what, when the time is up, the host will definitely die.


    That being the case, it is better to get used to this matter earlier.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help glaring at him angrily when she heard the cute words.


    But she also knew that it was really what Little Cutie said.


    It''s useless for her to be angry.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Wan quickly adjusted her emotions.


    Seeing this, Little Cutie also felt relieved, and then hurriedly said: "Since the host has interfered with the male protagonist this time, causing the male protagonist''s career line to collapse, a shock punishment shall be imposed on the host, host, you see?" The face is cautious.


    Tang Wan looked indifferent: "Use SR card to resist."


    "Good host!" Little cutie said immediately.


    After the electric shock punishment ended, Tang Wan''s SR card disappeared.


    Afterwards, the little cutie settled her points neatly, and after Tang Wan nodded, she took her to the next mission world.


    ...


    "Dip!...Successful shuttle!"


    As the cute words fell, Tang Wan''s body also fell into place.


    But her current state doesn''t seem right, and she always feels a little groggy in her mind.


    At this time, a low female voice came from her ear: "Menglang, be careful!"


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately raised her head secretly.


    But at this moment, a woman was looking under the railing on the second floor in the dark.


    And her body fell on the wooden floor in the corner of the second floor.


    It didn''t take long for a man in the clothes of a small servant to climb the rope to the second floor.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, and at the same time asked Xiao cutie to give her the plot.


    After quickly receiving the plot, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitch her mouth.


    This world is also an ancient society, but the difference is that the host of this world is not a prince and princess, but a young man who was born in the Chu Hall of Qinlou, and a lady from the landlord¡¯s house, that is, the two just now. .


    The male protagonist''s name is Li Shuai, whose biological father is unknown. He is the son of a singing girl in Cuihonglou. He has grown up in a brothel since he was a child. He has seen a lot and knows how to please women.


    On the way out to buy wine for a guest, Li Shuai met Chu Pan''er, the lady of the landlord''s house, and fell in love with her at first sight.


    In order to get Chu Pan''er, after Li Shuai thought about it day and night, he found out that Tang Wan, the neighbor''s daughter, was working as a maid at the Chu family, and immediately made a plan.


    He is used to sweet lips to make girls happy, so the original owner, Tang Wan, has always had a good impression of Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai also took advantage of this. After successfully selling his body and entering the Chu family, he asked him to put a rope down on the excuse of secretly meeting with the original owner at night, so that he could climb the rope up to the second floor and meet her. .


    The original owner believed stupidly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Shuai came up, he secretly stunned her, then slipped into Chu Pan''er''s room and lit a kind of Ecstasy.


    After Chu Pan''er got the incense, Li Shuai awakened him, using the methods learned in the Qinlou Chu Pavilion on the grounds that the two met in a dream, making Chu Pan''er want to stop him.


    After Chu Pan''er woke up, she thought she had that kind of dream.


    After that, Li Shuai would secretly repeat the same tricks every night, using the original owner to sneak into Chu Pan''er''s room, and go to Wushan with her, to play around.


    Over time, Chu Pan''er not only fell into Li Shuai''s body, but also fell into his heart, and even suffered from lovesickness.

 Chapter 766： Broken Leg Boy 2

    This kind of plot is changed to modern times, and once someone like Li Shuai is discovered, he will definitely be sentenced.


    It''s a pity that he is the hero of this world, so of course the situation is different.


    Just when Chu Pan''er got lovesick for Li Shuai, Li Shuai knew that it was time to meet with Chu Pan''er.


    Therefore, he pretended to meet Chu Pan''er by chance at the Chu''s house, then showed a shocked expression and exclaimed, "Meng Gu!"


    That''s right, after Li Shuai gave Chu Pan''er the incense of Ecstasy, he called her "Meng Gu", so that Chu Pan''er thought he didn''t know her and met her in a dream.


    When Chu Pan''er heard Li Shuai''s words, he knew that this man was his dream man!


    She immediately dismissed the original owner, and then excitedly confirmed her identity with Li Shuai.


    After confirming his identity, Li Shuai immediately stated that he wanted to see her at night.


    Does Chu Pan''er have any reason to disagree?


    Only at night, the door under her room would be locked by her wife, so Li Shuai couldn''t get in at all.


    When Li Shuai heard this, he immediately pretended to rack his brains and let Chu Pan''er stun the original owner, and then personally put the rope down at night to let him climb up.


    Chu Pan''er immediately agreed.


    And tonight, it was the time when Chu Pan''er used the medicine Li Shuai gave her to Tang Wan and put the rope for her lover himself.


    ...


    Li Shuai has climbed the rope many times, and he is already familiar with it.


    In a short while, it was like a flexible monkey, and came to the second floor.


    Chu Pan''er encountered the lover in the dream in reality, so excited and ashamed.


    And Li Shuai was afraid of revealing himself, pretending to be just acquainted, talking hypocritically about the dreams, making Chu Pan''er more and more convinced that he was the person he liked.


    ...


    After the two left, Tang Wan straightened up from the cold floor and twitched her mouth silently.


    It is said that in ancient times, all the ladies are self-denial and rituals!


    The young lady in her family seems to be no ordinary person!


    That Li Shuai is really capable, and all the daughters in the high gate compound can be succeeded by him.


    But thinking of the villain He Jiantong who "beats a mandarin duck", Tang Wan becomes worried again.


    Because in the original plot, the villain He Jiantong is the fiance of Chu Pan''er.


    ...


    The He family and the Chu family were friends in the early years, so after He Jiantong and Chu Pan''er were born, the two exchanged Geng Tie and decided to kiss the baby.


    Later, when the He family went to the capital for development, the two families gradually became estranged.


    But this marriage still exists in the end.


    But no one thought that He Jiantong''s parents met the robbers when they took him to the Chu family to formally discuss the marriage.


    The He family''s parents were killed on the spot, and He Jiantong was broken by the robbers, and he became a useless person ever since.


    After his legs became disabled, He Jiantong''s temperament became uncertain, but after all he was old and should have married, so he went to the Chu family to propose marriage.


    But after arriving at the Chu family, Master Chu saw He Jiantong''s legs and he was not happy to marry Chu Pan''er to him.


    Chu Pan''er already had a sweetheart, and didn''t want to marry He Jiantong.


    In panic, she discussed with Li Shuai what to do. After thinking about it, Li Shuai decided to elope with her.


    ...


    When He Jiantong learned that Chu Pan''er had eloped with other men, he straightened his face.


    The thought that his parents came in to marry such a daughter-in-law eagerly and lost their lives, he couldn''t help feeling full of hatred.

 Chapter 767： Broken Leg Boy 3

    So next, He Jiantong began to send people to track Chu Pan''er and Li Shuai. Not only did they beat Li Shuai to death, but also sent Chu Pan''er to Shentang. He was a very vicious "villain".


    But at this moment, Li Shuai''s biological mother revealed his biological father.


    It turned out that Li Shuai was the biological son of a certain romantic man in the capital.


    In the early years, when the Lord Hou passed Cuihonglou, he fell in love with the top card at the time, that is, Li Shuai''s biological mother.


    The two had a good time for a while.


    And this Lord Hou also promised to redeem Li Shuai''s biological mother and take her back to the Hou Mansion.


    But when he turned his head, he was fascinated by another beauty, and directly forgot Li Shuai''s biological mother.


    And because he has been lingering in the flowers for many years, this Lord Hou has always had a few children.


    So after learning that he still had a son who was living outside, he was very ecstatic and came over to admit his relatives.


    Suddenly, Li Shuai changed his body from a small gangster to a son of the Houfu.


    As for He Jiantong, who "dismantled" them, he was ransacked by the Hou Mansion and ended up miserably.


    Chu Pan''er was married to the Hou Mansion by Li Shuaiming''s matchmaker at this time and became a concubine.


    ...


    Thinking of He Jiantong''s end, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy for her Tongtong.


    Not only was his fiancee snatched away, but in the end even the He family was copied, and Tong Tong was really unlucky.


    It''s no wonder that he would be a bandit later, specifically against the government.


    And her additional task this time is to prevent Tong Tong from becoming the robber he once hated the most.


    Thinking that in two or three days, He Jiantong would come, Tang Wan looked forward to it.


    As long as it is her Tongtong, no matter whether he is lame or has few arms, she will not dislike him.


    But before that, she had to think of a way to leave with Tong Tong openly.


    After a while, Tang Wan''s eyes brightened and she had an idea in her heart.


    ...


    At this time, Chu Pan''er was being coaxed by Li Shuai to find Bei.


    How about she is a young lady who has always been obsessed with Li Shuai.


    In the final analysis, this kid is too good at coaxing women''s hearts, Chu Pan''er is a naive lady, how is his opponent?


    After a long time, Li Shuai held Chu Pan''er''s soft cheeks obsessively, and said softly, "Meng Gu, I didn''t expect you to be the lady of the Chu family. I was thinking of you in my dreams!" Li Shuai started to swear out without money .


    Chu Pan''er was even more sweet when he said that, then squeezed his hand, and said softly: "Menglang, I didn''t expect that you were in my house."


    Hearing this, Li Shuai nodded, and then asked with some care: "Meng Gu, would you dislike my low status and not worthy of you?"


    Chu Paner heard this and quickly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, "Menglangxiu wants to belittle himself. In my heart, you are the best man in the world."


    Li Shuai felt relieved after listening.


    Afterwards, he agreed with Chu Pan''er about the retreat in the middle of the night.


    Chu Paner agreed again and again.


    Being with Menglang was so happy, she couldn''t bear to leave him.


    ...


    It wasn''t until later in the night that Li Shuai got up lightly and left along the rope.


    Tang Wan also stretched out her arms at this time, pretending to be awake and returned to her room.


    I thought in my heart: Let the two of you be happy for a few more days.


    Next, in order to prevent Chu Pan''er from giving herself Mongolian sweat medicine, Tang Wan went back to her room to sleep in an especially sleepy manner at night.

 Chapter 768： Broken Leg Boy 4

    When Chu Pan''er saw this, she felt relieved, and then sneaked out of the room to put the rope on Li Shuai.


    After three days of this, He Jiantong arrived.


    Master Chu immediately asked Tang Wan to notify Chu Pan''er to come.


    In ancient times, unmarried women looked at their future husband-in-law, and generally did not meet directly, but looked into the living room through a hole in the attic.


    But Chu Pan''er had fallen in love with Li Shuai, and when she learned that her fiance had come, she was naturally not at all happy.


    You can''t go.


    So he had to pass reluctantly.


    And after seeing that He Jiantong was a person with disabled legs, he didn''t even feel good about him at all.


    She is not even a normal person, she doesn''t want to marry a disabled person!


    On the contrary, Tang Wan, through the hole in the wall, kept staring at He Jiantong at this time.


    Tang Wan suddenly felt distressed when he saw his gloomy and thin face.


    Her family Tongtong has suffered so much so that his face has become so gloomy.


    ...


    At this time, He Jiantong also noticed Tang Wan''s gaze.


    After looking at the wall hole seemingly random, he immediately saw Tang Wan''s eyes full of concern and tenderness.


    For a moment, He Jiantong couldn''t help but startled.


    Is this Chu Pan''er?


    With such a pair of eyes, she still cares a little about herself.


    It''s no wonder that my father and mother had been expecting him to come and marry her early.


    It seems to be a good woman.


    ...


    And Master Chu looked at He Jiantong''s legs at this moment, with a reluctant smile on his face.


    He really did not expect that He Jiantong would become a disabled person.


    He wanted a daughter like Pan''er, how could he be willing to marry someone like He Jiantong?


    But the marriage contract was made by him personally with the He family, and He Jiantong also had a token in his hand. In addition, the He family¡¯s parents had an accident on the way to propose a marriage. If he regretted the marriage now, his reputation would not be justified.


    For a while, Master Chu felt extremely sad.


    ...


    He Jiantong naturally saw Master Chu''s mind.


    But so what?


    His parents were killed by robbers on the way to Chu¡¯s family to propose marriage. This Chu Pan¡¯er, he must marry back to He¡¯s family no matter what, the last wish of his parents was fulfilled!


    So he directly said to Master Chu: "Uncle Chu, marrying Pan''er and entering the door has always been my father and mother''s last wish. I have brought Geng Tie here, and the day is optimistic. The third day of next month will be an excellent auspicious day. I don''t know what Uncle Chu wants?"


    Hearing this, Master Chu nodded and said, "It is naturally possible."


    "Uncle Chu has nothing to say." He Jiantong smiled lightly.


    Master Chu nodded, and then asked Xiao Si to send He Jiantong to the guest room.


    When the future son-in-law comes home, he can''t just drive people outside to live.


    ...


    Unfortunately, the young man who came here was Li Shuai.


    Knowing that He Jiantong was Chu Pan''er''s fiance, Li Shuai felt a panic in his heart.


    However, after seeing He Jiantong''s legs, he felt relieved.


    He Jiantong is a useless person after all, and it is impossible for Pan''er to see him.


    It''s just that they have a marriage contract after all. If this matter can''t be resolved, Pan''er will still have to marry him if he is reluctant to do so.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was a way to raise Chu Pan''er to escape the marriage.


    The person who has a marriage contract with Tong Tong is Chu Pan''er, and her current identity is just a little girl. If you want to have contact with Tong Tong, the best way is to use Chu Pan''er and Master Chu both want to regret their marriage. Psychology, let yourself marry!

 Chapter 769： Broken Leg Boy 5

    Looking at Chu Pan''er with a lightly sad look between her eyebrows, Tang Wan deliberately asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? My uncle in the future will look good too. Although he has problems with his legs, if you marry him, At least don''t worry about him going out looking for flowers and willows, it''s a good thing."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Pan''er glared at Tang Wan immediately, "What do you know? What good is he being a cripple!"


    Tang Wan sneered in her heart.


    Dare to say that my Tongtong is a waste?


    Just for you, I want you and Li Shuai to suffer more before I leave.


    But the next moment, he said with a soft and innocent look: "But you and Young Master He already have a marriage contract, miss, don''t you want to marry?"


    Chu Pan''er listened to a guilty conscience, and then quickly said confidently: "So what? I can''t marry a disabled person, right? And this marriage was decided after I was born, and I didn''t even know it!"


    After listening to Tang Wan''s eyes, she squinted, and then repeatedly said: "That''s what the young lady said, but since the son of the He family is disabled, it is difficult to find a wife if he wants to come. At that time, she will definitely insist on marrying her, so she will have to marry. It''s impossible."


    Chu Pan''er was also worried about this.


    For a while, the frowns tightened.


    ...


    And Tang Wan took out a textbook at this moment and handed it to Chu Pan''er, "Okay, miss, don¡¯t think about things that are unhappy, there will always be a solution! This is what I secretly let Li Shuai bought me a notebook, if the lady feels bored, just have some fun."


    Upon hearing that Li Shuai bought the script, Chu Pan''er''s eyes immediately turned to the script.


    The next moment, while receiving the notebook, she asked Tang Wan calmly, "Who is Li Shuai?"


    "Li Shuai is my neighbor! Now I''m also working as a errand at the house. Miss, I told you that Li Shuai is clever, gentle and good at handling affairs. We girls all over the street like him! "Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Pan''er was happy again, and felt a sense of crisis in her heart.


    "Really? Does he have a girl he likes?" Chu Pan''er immediately asked secretly.


    Tang Wan pretended not to see anything, and nodded earnestly: "No, although Li Shuai is a errand, but he has a high eye! The tofu Xi Shi on our street likes him, he didn''t agree! "


    When Chu Pan''er listened, she felt relieved.


    I thought to myself: It seems that Menglang is still a very dedicated man, so many girls like him, he is not tempted, but only loves her at first sight.


    With this thought, Chu Pan''er felt that Li Shuai was better.


    Then she waved her hand to Tang Wan and said, "Well, go down, I''ll read a book."


    "Good lady." Tang Wan quickly turned and left.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan left, Chu Pan''er picked up the notebook and read it.


    In my heart, I thought that this script might be Li Shuai who felt that she was too bored to stay at home all day long, so Tang Wan brought it to her specially.


    So I looked more and more seriously.


    While watching, Chu Pan''er''s eyes lit up.


    This is really God''s help!


    She was worrying about what to do about the marriage, Meng Lang let her loose the good solution to the problem!


    This script is also about the story of a lover being beaten by a mandarin duck, and in order to make the young lady in it happy, the young lady''s maid sacrificed herself to marry the bully in the book instead of the young lady.


    The young lady left with her beloved scholar and lived a happy life.

 Chapter 770： Broken Leg Boy 6

    After reading the storybook, Chu Pan''er only felt that the lady in the book was a true portrayal of herself.


    In that case, why can''t she also let the maid marry her?


    In this case, no one can separate her and Menglang.


    Moreover, He Jiantong has never seen her anyway, has he?


    If this is the case, then who will marry to He''s family, is not all the same?


    Thinking of this, Chu Pan''er couldn''t sit still.


    The next moment, she immediately put down the book in her hand and went to find Master Chu.


    ...


    Master Chu was sighing at this moment.


    If He Jiantong''s legs are good, then marrying her will naturally be fine.


    But the point is that he is now a useless person, and who knows if he can be humane?


    What if Pan''er is married and can only stay alive for a lifetime?


    They can hope for such a daughter!


    At this moment, the maid came in and told Master Chu that Chu Pan''er was here.


    Upon hearing this, Master Chu quickly looked towards the door.


    Then I saw Chu Pan''er walk in with a pale face.


    ...


    "Daddy! Don''t marry the disabled daughter!" Chu Pan''er started crying as soon as he came in.


    Hearing this, Master Chu also showed a distressed look on his face, and then gently patted her and said, "Daddy doesn''t want to marry you to him, but the marriage contract between the two families has been made, and He Jiantong''s parents are also coming to propose marriage. If you don¡¯t marry what happened on the road, you really cannot justify it."


    Chu Pan''er heard it and immediately said: "The He family has an accident, but it is because their luck is bad. What does it have to do with our family?"


    After that, he took the kerchief and wiped his tears and said, "I know what Daddy is worried about, and Pan''er doesn''t want to embarrass Daddy, but since Young Master He has been abandoned, Daddy can''t just watch Pan''er suffer in the past ?"


    Master Chu sighed after hearing it, "But this marriage was set by your father himself at the beginning. Now that you regret your marriage, how do you tell outsiders to treat our Chu family?"


    "My daughter understands Daddy''s difficulties, but He Jiantong doesn''t know what I look like? And... What if Daddy isn''t the only daughter like me?" Chu Pan''er said.


    As soon as she said this, Master Chu immediately looked at her, "What does Pan''er mean?"


    "Since the He family wants a Chu Pan''er, then we married a Chu Pan''er. My maid, Tang Wan, is also familiar with my situation. Daddy might as well accept her as a goddaughter and let her replace me. Marry to He''s family. In this way, Dad is not considered dishonest, and Pan''er does not have to marry to He''s family." Chu Pan''er said.


    ...


    Hearing Chu Pan''er''s words, Master Chu''s heart moved.


    After a while, he nodded heavily, "Okay, just do as you said!"


    After all, let people call Tang Wan over.


    When Tang Wan heard Master Chu telling herself to go over, she knew that the matter had become more than half.


    So immediately went to see Master Chu with an uneasy look.


    When Tang Wan came over, Master Chu looked at her and nodded slightly. This girl looked like a sign, and she was worthy of He Jiantong if she married He''s family on her behalf.


    Later, he explained to Tang Wan what he meant by calling her over.


    "Tang Wan, if you are willing to marry He''s family, I promise to give you a very generous dowry, and that He''s family, in the entire capital, can be regarded as a rich person. After you marry, you will be the rightful head of the He family. Mistress, you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, and your parents...I will take good care of them for you, what do you think?" Master Chu hit the sweet jujube and increased the stick.

 Chapter 771： Broken Leg Boy 7

    When Tang Wan heard this, there was a heartbeat on her face, and then she gradually became greedy.


    Upon seeing this, Master Chu suddenly felt relieved.


    It''s done!


    He knew that she, a little girl from a poor family, could never refuse such a temptation!


    After all, even though He Jiantong is a disabled person, the He family is really rich.


    Tang Wan was afraid that he would never see a fraction of He''s one day''s expenses.


    Afterwards, he nodded to Tang Wan with a satisfied expression: "It''s fine if you know, but you must never disclose this matter to He Jiantong, do you know?"


    "Master, don''t worry, I will be the young lady from today!" Tang Wan immediately said with an expression on her face.


    Master Chu was more satisfied.


    "Yes, starting today, you are also my daughter. Alright, you should go back first. Hope will tell you what to do." Master Chu nodded.


    "Yes, sir!" Tang Wan nodded repeatedly, with an expression of overjoyed joy.


    ...


    After Tang Wan came back, Chu Pan''er immediately looked at her, "Daddy did you tell me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded quickly, "Yes, miss, don''t worry, miss, I promise I won''t show it!"


    Chu Pan''er looked satisfied after hearing this.


    "Okay, starting from today, you have to remember my birthday horoscope, don''t show your stuff in Hejia." Chu Pan''er said.


    "Yes, miss!" Tang Wan still had a joyful expression on her face.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Pan''er sneered.


    Sure enough, she was a silly girl who had never seen the world. For money, she would even marry a handicapped girl.


    But fortunately, she is greedy for money. Otherwise, how could she find a suitable candidate for marriage so quickly?


    And her parents are still here. Tang Wan married to He''s family. If she dared to say something that shouldn''t be said, her parents...but not so much better.


    It is also because of this that she can be pinched by them.


    ...


    Because the matter of marrying was confirmed, the next day, when Master Chu saw He Jiantong again, his expression was much more relaxed and enthusiastic.


    Not talking about each wise nephew, she also specially made Tang Wan dress up, and came to meet He Jiantong.


    He Jiantong was also very curious about this fianc¨¦e. After hearing what Master Chu said, he naturally nodded.


    Not long after, Tang Wan came over in a luxurious new suit.


    What Mr. Chu didn''t expect was that after Tang Wan changed his new clothes, the stubbornness and sourness on her body seemed to disappear. The whole person looked like a real lady.


    "Daddy, Master He!" Tang Wan stepped up and down, first greeted Master Chu, and then quickly glanced at He Jiantong with a shy and timid expression.


    He Jiantong gave her a pair of eyes and knew that this was the woman who was secretly watching him upstairs yesterday.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s gentle eyebrows and eyes, she didn''t dislike his disability in his legs, and for a while, she couldn''t help but feel good about her.


    Now it seems that parents really have foresight.


    ...


    "Dip! He Jiantong''s favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability degree is 30." Little cutie reminded then.


    Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing it, and it seemed that Tong Tong had a good first impression of her.


    However, this was considered a "fraudulent marriage" after all, so she did not dare to tell him the truth before his favorability score reached 80 points.


    At this moment, He Jiantong nodded slightly to Tang Wan, "Miss Chu, hello!"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan raised her eyes to look at He Jiantong again, and she was full of joy in the surging autumn pupils.


    Upon seeing this, He Jiantong liked her more in his heart.


    [A chapter in the early hours of the morning, and it will start to explode in the early hours of the 1st]

 Chapter 772： Broken Leg Boy 8

    At this moment, Master Chu gave a light cough and said to the two of them: "Since this marriage has been set, we should prepare early, Tang...cannot be abrupt. Pan''er, this is a long journey to the capital, you have to leave early. In order to catch up with the good day and auspicious day, after marrying, you must raise your eyebrows with your nephew and respect each other like a guest! Don¡¯t be naughty with your family anymore.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded her head with a cunning look, "Daughter knows about Daddy."


    When Master Chu saw this, he nodded in satisfaction.


    Originally, she was worried that Tang Wan hadn''t seen a great world, and she would show her feet after meeting He Jiantong.


    It seemed that she was very calm now, and now he didn''t have to worry about her being discovered.


    ...


    Soon afterwards, Tang Wan resigned.


    After she left, Master Chu immediately tentatively said to He Jiantong: "What''s the impression of my nephew of my daughter?"


    Hearing this, He Jiantong''s gloomy face showed a rare smile, "Ling''ai is charming and lovely, very beautiful, no wonder my father and mother kept thinking about her during his lifetime."


    Master Chu heard this and suddenly felt relieved.


    It seems that He Jiantong is very satisfied with Tang Wan.


    This matter was finally fooled.


    "Hahahaha, you are satisfied." Master Chu said meaningfully.


    ...


    But Chu Pan''er immediately stepped forward and asked nervously after Tang Wan came back, "Tang Wan, how is it? Didn''t you show the stuff?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a cautious expression: "It should be no show."


    "That''s good!" Chu Pan''er sighed.


    Then he looked at Tang Wan with disgust, "It is said that people rely on clothes, horses and saddles. Why do you still look like a small family in a robe worth a hundred gold?"


    Tang Wan immediately showed nervousness.


    In my heart, I thought with sarcasm: If it weren''t for fear of repentance, I would be able to crush you in a sack.


    And Chu Pan''er looked at her uneasy expression, and then quickly said: "Don''t think about it, I don''t mean anything else. In the future, if you see He Jiantong, just come as I usually do."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded obediently, "I see, miss!"


    ...


    In an instant, seven days passed.


    What the Chu family should prepare is almost done.


    In addition, Tang Wan wanted to get married from the Chu family and rushed all the way to the capital, so after seven days, she set off early.


    In order to fear that He Jiantong would see something abnormal, Master Chu also married Tang Wan quite a bit.


    So the group soon carried the dowry of Tang Wan and Chu''s family, and set off.


    He Jiantong got into the carriage after welcoming Tang Wan because of physical inconvenience.


    Seeing the welcoming team go all the way, Master Chu''s hanging heart finally let go.


    Chu Pan''er and Li Shuai were also relieved.


    But soon they will know how naive they are.


    Even without He Jiantong, Master Chu would never marry Chu Pan''er to a slave who sold him as a slave.


    Of course, in order to retaliate against Chu Pan''er for his dislike of He Jiantong, Tang Wan did something during this period.


    She puts some fertile medicines in Chu Pan''er''s meals every day, and these two...


    At that time, let''s see how these two guys continue to hide!


    ...


    After the welcoming team hit the dock all the way, they stopped.


    The journey to Beijing is far away, and if you take the waterway, you will travel a lot faster.

 Chapter 773： Broken Leg Boy 9

    Before long, a maid from the He family came over and whispered: "Madam, it''s time to get off and board the boat."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave a hum.


    In a short while, someone lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, helped her out of the sedan chair, and walked towards the big boat parked at the pier.


    After boarding the ship, Tang Wan was taken to a single room in the cabin.


    After arriving, she reached out and took off the hijab, and then let out a long breath.


    Don''t think it''s a good thing to sit on a sedan chair. After sitting for several days, she was almost tossed to death.


    ...


    Stretching out her sore waist, Tang Wan yawned.


    At this moment, the maid''s voice came from the door: "Master."


    "Well, how is the young lady? Is there any physical discomfort?" He Jiantong''s low voice came.


    "Back to the young master, the young lady has been bumpy for a few days, except for her face is not so good, everything else is as usual." The maid quickly replied.


    "I see, go down."


    "Yes, master!"


    After that, He Jiantong pushed the door open, and then Tang Wan saw him pushing the wheelchair towards her.


    "Is Pan''er in good health? After crossing the waterway, I can walk to the capital in two or three days." He Jiantong stared at her and said.


    In my heart I thought: she looks so good in this suit!


    ...


    Hearing He Jiantong''s words, Tang Wan smiled, "I''m okay, but...Tongtong, how are you doing? It''s okay if we hurry up and slow down," Tang Wan said with concern.


    He Jiantong was taken aback after hearing this.


    The next moment, the roots of the ears shook his head with some fever and said: "I''m okay, are you hungry? Food will be brought in immediately."


    Tang Wan immediately reached out and touched her stomach.


    Then he nodded straightforwardly, "I''m hungry, I haven''t eaten all the snacks I have eaten these days."


    Hearing her complaint, He Jiantong couldn''t help but show a smile when he was surprised.


    "It''s my fault, I promise I''ll have a meal later." He Jiantong said softly.


    I don''t know why, as soon as he sees her, his heart becomes soft, and there is some inexplicable joy.


    Obviously after his parents were killed and his legs were abolished, he no longer had any good feelings for this cold world, let alone feeling happy emotions.


    But she is different.


    He felt better when he saw her.


    Moreover, the eyes can''t deceive people, he has never seen any disgust or disgust in his body.


    On the contrary, he felt the long-lost warmth and care from her.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him with bright eyes at this moment, "This is what you said."


    After that, he looked at his legs again, rolled his eyes, and said, "But, you want to eat with me! It''s boring to eat alone!"


    He Jiantong listened, nodded subconsciously, and smiled: "Okay."


    If you think about it, he has never eaten with other people since his parents went.


    And in the future, she will eat with him, right?


    ...


    Soon, the maid delivered the food.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately drove out the maid who was going to prepare food, and then looked at He Jiantong, "Tongtong, come, let''s eat together."


    After all, pick up the chopsticks and put the vegetables in your mouth.


    Upon seeing this, He Jiantong couldn''t help but curled his lips, and pushed the wheelchair forward and picked up the chopsticks.


    Obviously it was an ordinary meal, but because of the way she was eating by her side, he felt that the meal tasted a lot better.

 Chapter 774： Broken Leg 10

    After eating, Tang Wan reached out and touched her belly with a satisfied expression.


    "It''s quite full." Tang Wan narrowed her eyes, like a satisfying kitten.


    Seeing this, He Jiantong couldn''t help smiling, "I''m ready to eat? Is there anything else I want to eat? The boat will be sailing in a while, what do you want to eat, I will let someone buy it now. "


    Tang Wan immediately said, "There is nothing special to eat. After all, it doesn''t matter what you eat. The important thing is who you eat with. If you eat with Tongtong every day, I will definitely feel delicious eating chaffy vegetables."


    He Jiantong suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    His fiancee...is so bold?


    But he must admit that he likes her straightforwardness.


    For a moment, He Jiantong couldn''t help but curl his mouth slightly.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the two of them.


    And when she stretched out her hand in front of her, He Jiantong keenly discovered that although her fingers were white, they had a thin cocoon.


    He had also seen the conditions of the Chu family. Master Chu would not criticize his biological daughter. If so, why would her fingers have calluses?


    He narrowed his eyes, and after a while, He Jiantong took a sip of the tea with his usual expression.


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "You are tired after running around for a few days. Rest early. If you need anything, ask Ping''er to notify me directly."


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    Then he watched reluctantly as He Jiantong left.


    ...


    He Jiantong didn''t notice the look in her eyes.


    But apart from joy, there are more doubts in my heart.


    After waiting for the room door, he immediately lowered his face, and then called his confidant, "Let people keep staring at the Chu Family! This Chu Pan''er is wrong."


    Hearing this, his confidant''s expression changed, "What do you mean by Master?"


    "Chu Pan''er may have been transferred." He Jiantong said coldly.


    No wonder Master Chu had such a reluctant expression on his face when he first saw him, but then suddenly he became enthusiastic towards him.


    It turned out to be tricky here.


    ...


    Hearing He Jiantong''s words, his confidant expression sank. "What a Chu family, young master, the Chu family dare to deceive you, we might as well turn around now and take this fake Chu Pan''er to face off!"


    "No need." He Jiantong vetoed it.


    "Why?" asked puzzledly.


    He Jiantong listened to the corner of his lips and said in a deep voice: "It doesn''t matter whether she is Chu Pan''er or not, because my fiancee can only be her."


    "Young Master?" The confidant was dumbfounded.


    What do you mean by Master?


    ...


    Seeing the confidant expression, He Jiantong directly waved his hand and said: "Although the Chu family is not kind, but it is wrong and wrong, it can be regarded as doing something right. You immediately send someone to stare at the Chu family. I want to know what really happened to Chu Pan''er."


    If he refuses to marry him, he refuses to marry him, and he also works out the practice of marrying on behalf of him!


    This shows that Chu Pan''er definitely didn''t really want to marry him.


    On the contrary, it was this fake Chu Pan''er. Although she was not the real Miss Chu, in his eyes, she was ten times better than the real Chu Pan''er.


    I just don''t know why she agreed to marry the Chu family.


    What if she is persecuted?


    Thinking of this, He Jiantong''s expression became even more gloomy.


    ...


    The confidant also reacted at this moment.


    Dare to love his young master, is this Chu Pan''er who is fancy?


    The Chu Family can be regarded as...right?

 Chapter 775： Broken Leg Boy 11

    Tang Wan didn''t know that she had been suspected.


    At this time, she had not slept well for a few days, already lying in bed and falling asleep, not even knowing when the ship drove away.


    When she woke up, she only felt that the ship was shaking slightly, and she felt dizzy.


    But after adjusting, she felt much better.


    At this time, she moved her sore body and walked out of the single room.


    As soon as I left, I saw He Jiantong sitting in the cabin with an indifferent expression looking at some documents.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, haven''t you slept?" Tang Wan walked forward with a smile.


    Seeing her smiling, He Jiantong closed the account book in his hand and smiled at her slightly, "I have already rested, how are you sleeping? Are you seasick?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head and said: "I''m okay, but when I woke up, I felt a little dizzy. I''m much better now."


    With that, he walked over to He Jiantong and sat down.


    He Jiantong nodded, then picked up the teapot and poured her a cup of tea.


    When Tang Wan stretched out her hand to pick up the teacup, she was calm on the surface, but actually paid attention to her every movement.


    And He Jiantong soon discovered that Tang Wan had a natural sense of elegance and generosity between her gestures, and she was no different from the famous ladies in the capital.


    However, her hands clearly have thin calluses, and she has obviously done rough work.


    Also, if she was from an extraordinary background, how could she marry him on behalf of Chu Pan''er?


    ...


    He Jiantong had countless questions in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask at all until Tang Wan''s identity was found out.


    So I had to temporarily suppress my puzzlement and get along with her as if I didn''t know anything.


    And Tang Wan looked at He Jiantong after putting down the tea cup, "Tongtong, we have to catch the waterway for a few days."


    Hearing this, He Jiantong quickly replied: "About four days or so."


    "Oh, that''s pretty fast." Tang Wan nodded.


    It''s really uncomfortable to ride on this kind of boat. If it weren''t for her mental power has become much stronger after a few worlds, she still doesn''t know how uncomfortable it is.


    ...


    At this moment, He Jiantong suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the next moment, he deliberately stretched out his hand to take the account book far away from him.


    Given his current physical condition, if he wants to get the ledger, his body must be leaned out, but his legs are broken, and it will naturally become very difficult to prop up his body.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "Tongtong, what do you want? I''ll help you."


    "Thank you, I want to look at the ledger, and suddenly I remembered that there was a problem." He Jiantong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stood up, picked up the ledger he was referring to, and handed it to him.


    After He Jiantong took over the ledger, he didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he looked at Tang Wan with an inferiority complex and sensitive, "Paner...I want to ask, are you willing to marry me?" My legs have been completely abolished, and there will be no way to even hug you in the future, you... would you mind?"


    Seeing his seemingly uncomfortable and very caring look, Tang Wan quickly said: "Of course I am willing to marry you! Don''t be afraid, no matter what you become, I don''t mind." Tang Wan A serious look.


    Seeing this, He Jiantong couldn''t help squeezing his hands.


    Then he stared into her eyes and continued: "Why? Don''t you think I am a useless person?"

 Chapter 776： Broken Leg Boy 12

    Tang Wan heard his words and immediately started pooh pooh.


    Then he said: "What are you talking about? Who said you are a waste? I think you are a beauty! And still a sick beauty!"


    She didn''t talk nonsense about this.


    After all, Tong Tong in this world, although his face has always been sullen, he is indeed quite delicate and feminine.


    After He Jiantong heard Tang Wan''s words, he stayed for a while.


    Sick beauty?


    ...


    Seeing him seem to be stunned, Tang Wan thought he didn''t believe in herself, so she hurriedly said: "What I said is true. The first time I see you, I think you look really good! You don''t want your legs. Mind, I think it, God must think that he made you too perfect and regretted it, so he took back your legs and made you less perfect, but even so, you are still beautiful!"


    He Jiantong heard such remarks for the first time.


    She even said that his legs were taken away by God in order not to make him so perfect.


    Although he knew that she was comforting him, he couldn''t help thinking about it a lot when he heard her say this.


    "But, the maid in the house, why was she scared away when she saw me?" After a while, He Jiantong continued in a very good mood, but his expression still looked very inferior.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard He Jiantong''s words, she murmured a few words in her heart.


    You have a gloomy face all day long, and the servants in the house are not afraid of you.


    But this is something that absolutely cannot be said in front of him.


    So Tang Wan quickly showed a thoughtful look, and a moment later replied to He Jiantong: "Could it be because Tongtong rarely laughs at home? If you keep your face all day, people will definitely feel that you have done something wrong Things, of course I will be afraid of you!"


    He Jiantong immediately appeared thoughtful, but he was already very happy because of her words.


    Then he nodded, "You seem to make some sense."


    But after the words fell, he changed his words: "But... I really didn''t encounter anything worth laughing at." As he spoke, a look of sorrow appeared on his face.


    It seems to regret that my life is so gloomy, it is really boring.


    ...


    Tang Wan was shocked when she saw this.


    Why does Tongtong look so unlovable?


    How unhappy this is!


    So he hurriedly said: "That may be because you are too busy, so you didn''t find it?"


    "Perhaps!" He Jiantong nodded.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "You really don''t mind if my legs are disabled?"


    "Of course! Even if you don''t have both legs, you are the most beautiful cub in the world!" Tang Wan nodded seriously.


    "The most beautiful cub?" He Jiantong looked at her in surprise and confusion.


    Tang Wan heard a bad sound from the secret road, and then quickly explained: "Oh, this is our dialect, which means the best, most handsome and most beautiful man!" Tang Wan was serious.


    "So that''s it." He Jiantong nodded involuntarily.


    And the expression on his face had already been stained with a smile before he knew it.


    ...


    After that, in order to continue to observe Tang Wan, He Jiantong did not mention asking her to go back to rest.


    And Tang Wan also wanted to stay by his side to accompany him, by the way, she had no intention of entering the house.


    So it didn''t take long for the two of them to read the account book and the other to sit and read the notebook, occasionally chatting and staying alone.

 Chapter 777： Broken Leg Boy 13

    This was the first time He Jiantong was reading the ledger with someone by his side.


    But soon he discovered that he liked the feeling of being accompanied.


    From time to time, she raised her head and glanced at Tang Wan quickly, and found that after she read the script with gusto, He Jiantong''s eyes couldn''t help showing a gentle color that she hadn''t noticed.


    ...


    In the next few days, they almost stayed together except for bed time.


    At this time, He Jiantong discovered that Tang Wan seemed to have a kind of magic power that made people close.


    The longer he stayed with her, the more relaxed and happy he felt, and the more reluctant she was to leave his sight.


    If God really took his legs off purposely, then she...maybe it was the compensation God gave him.


    Otherwise, how could she appear next to him like a fairy, bringing him the long-lost sense of happiness?


    ...


    By the time the ship docked, He Jiantong''s favorability score had exceeded 75 points.


    Tang Wan actually didn''t deliberately use He Jiantong''s points.


    Because since knowing that Tong Tong in each world is a person, she doesn''t really care about the points anymore. On the contrary, she cares more about Tong Tong''s life and mood in each world.


    Just like this world.


    When she saw the lifeless gloomy expression on He Jiantong''s face through the hole in the wall, she didn''t think about how to brush his favor, but how to call his face, smile again, and how to bring him happiness.


    And through the company of the past few days, seeing He Jiantong''s expression soften a little bit, and the smiles on his face have also increased. Tang Wan can be compared to directly brushing up his favorability and feeling of accomplishment.


    Because Tongtong is happy because of her!


    She brought him happiness.


    This is more important than anything else.


    ...


    After the boat docked, He Jiantong did not immediately disembark, but walked to the door of Tang Wan''s single room, and his tone softened and lowered unconsciously, "Pan''er, the boat docked, we should get off."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "I know Tongtong, wait until I get a hijab."


    Although you don''t need to cover your head every day when you rush the waterway, you still have to follow the rules and continue to sit in the sedan chair on the road to continue to the capital.


    He Jiantong hummed immediately, and then patiently waited for Tang Wan to come out.


    Not long after, the door of the single room opened, and Tang Wan put on her wedding dress and covered her head and came out.


    "Tong Tong, I''m all right." Tang Wan said at this time.


    He Jiantong looked at her with a hijab, his eyes softly said: "Well, shall I lead you out?"


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    The next moment, He Jiantong stretched out his hand towards Tang Wan.


    Then one hand held Tang Wan''s slightly rough palm, and the other turned the wheelchair toward the deck.


    After reaching the shore, he asked the maid to help Tang Wan into the sedan chair.


    "Just sit for three more days, you can bear it again." He Jiantong said before Tang Wan got on the sedan chair.


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan replied.


    After a while, when auspicious time arrived, the sedan chair was lifted by the sedan chair.


    The group began to rush towards the capital.


    ...


    At dusk three days later, everyone finally rushed to the capital and to He''s house.


    "Pan''er, we are here." He Jiantong shook his wheelchair to the sedan chair.


    Tang Wan was immediately shocked after hearing this, "Good Tongtong."


    He Jiantong smiled, and then motioned to the maid to help her down.


    But not long after Tang Wan got off the sedan chair, there was a slightly sharp female voice in her ear, "Oh, Jian Tong is back with her kiss!"

 Chapter 778： Broken Leg Boy 14

    In the original plot, in order to show the villain''s viciousness, he specifically mentioned how he treated the other houses of the He family after his parents had an accident.


    Among them, the people in the big room and the second room were directly taken to the big jail by him and released after a period of detention.


    The person with four bedrooms and five bedrooms was beaten and disabled by him and **** to marry a cripple.


    After that, the people of the He family regarded He Jiantong as a lunatic who the six relatives did not recognize, and they were afraid and hated him.


    But Tang Wan didn''t think so.


    Why did Tongtong do this?


    Isn''t it because the people of the He family are too cold-blooded, and seeing that Tongtong''s parents were killed by robbers, he deceived him when he was young and wanted to occupy the third house''s property?


    If Tong Tong doesn''t fight back, and doesn''t kill chickens and monkeys, how can he restrain these two-faced vampires?


    ...


    He Jiantong just glanced at her coldly when he heard the woman''s words.


    Then he said to the maid: "Send the young lady to the new house."


    "Yes, master!"


    Upon seeing this, the woman''s face suddenly became difficult to look.


    But he soon resisted his disgust and fear for He Jiantong, and continued: "Jiantong, you can''t get married without an elder presiding over it. Or let your uncle and I preside over the wedding for you?"


    "Don''t bother with auntie, it''s enough for my parents to be present at the wedding!" He Jiantong said coldly.


    Although it was his marriage ceremony, he did not intend to celebrate it.


    Because he was tired of the disgusting faces of these relatives a long time ago, and friends...After breaking his legs, he has no friends anymore. Some are just business partners.


    ...


    Hearing He Jiantong''s words, Dafang''s complexion instantly became even worse.


    But she didn''t dare to say more.


    So I had to cut Tong said to He: "Well then! Since you have to do this, then do it!"


    But I sneered again and again in my heart: Who held the wedding without relatives and friends?


    It would be nice for He Jiantong to get married. Not only did he not invite them to the elders, but he even had a bride to pray to the tablet!


    Ah!


    She doesn''t believe it anymore, this bride will have no lumps in her heart by then!


    Only their husband and wife had a rift, huh, sooner or later they would want this He Jiantong to regret being so to them at the beginning!


    ...


    After Tang Wan arrived at the He''s house, she first took a good bath and rested for a while.


    And it didn''t take long for a maid to come over with food, and He Jiantong arrived soon.


    "Tongtong, are you here? Come on, let''s have dinner together." Tang Wan looked at the table full of rich meals, her eyes bright.


    I have been vegetarian for so many days on the boat, and now I can eat some delicious food seriously.


    Seeing her shiny eyes, He Jiantong couldn''t help but soften.


    Then sit down and eat with her.


    After eating for a while, He Jiantong suddenly said to her: "Pan''er, tomorrow''s wedding, if there are no guests coming, will you blame me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan chewed on chicken legs and said, "What''s the matter here? Anyway, I don¡¯t know anyone here, and we didn¡¯t marry for others to see. As long as we are happy, we can do whatever we want. how to do!"


    The relationship between Tongtong and the He family is obviously not good, and it is normal not to ask them.


    On the Chu family''s side, apart from the few dowry maids bought temporarily, there was no one she knew.


    So the wedding didn''t invite guests or anything, although it was deserted, it didn''t matter to her.


    Of course, the main reason is that she and Tongtong have held so many lively and beautiful weddings.


    There is nothing wrong with holding a wedding for two occasionally.

 Chapter 779： Broken Leg 15

    He Jiantong saw that Tang Wan didn''t care about it, and he was a little unhappy when he was moved.


    Because he was worried that Tang Wan was married on her own behalf and had no sense of expectation for the wedding, so she didn''t care what her wedding was like.


    After all, which woman doesn''t want a beautiful marriage?


    For a moment, He Jiantong couldn''t help frowning lightly.


    If this were the case, would she actually not care about him at all in her heart?


    Otherwise, how can you be indifferent to the wedding?


    ...


    After a while.


    "Pan''er, do you...not care about our wedding?" He Jiantong couldn''t help but look at her and asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked up in shock, "Tongtong, why do you think so?"


    "I don''t invite anyone over, don''t you think that such a wedding is too deserted and boring? Don''t you think that I don''t value this marriage?" He Jiantong said.


    Tang Wan listened to the chicken bones in her hand, and then said with a serious expression: "Tongtong, you think too much, I was blindfolded the whole process, and I don¡¯t need to meet guests. You don¡¯t invite people and a group of people, to me It doesn¡¯t make a difference, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t see the excitement anyway."


    He Jiantong:...


    You make sense!


    At this time, Tang Wan continued: "Moreover, you don''t pay much attention to this marriage. It doesn''t matter how many people are invited to the wedding. I have eyes and can see your attitude."


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, He cut the corners of Tong''s lips, then stared at her for a while and said, "Then do you think I value this marriage?"


    Tang Wan immediately sat down after hearing this, then nodded and said, "Of course! I like Tongtong so much. Tongtong will definitely not disappoint me, right?"


    He Jiantong''s ears were reddened by Tang Wan''s straightforwardness again.


    However, the corners of his lips were raised up high and uncontrollably, as if bubbles were happily in his heart.


    "Well, you are right. Although I can''t give you a grand wedding, as long as you are obedient, I promise to treat you well." He Jiantong said.


    "That''s all right! Come, come and eat! After running for more than ten days, you have lost weight!" Tang Wan put vegetables in his bowl.


    Upon seeing this, He Jiantong gave a hum, and took up his chopsticks and continued eating as if drinking honey in his heart.


    ...


    After dinner, He Jiantong left.


    Although he did not invite guests, it was a wedding after all, and he had a lot to do.


    The next evening.


    When the sky hadn''t dimmed, Tang Wan was helped into the living room of the third room of the He family.


    Then follow the steps and worship He Jiantong.


    After visiting the hall, He Jiantong squeezed Tang Wan''s hand and said to her: "I will take you to the new house."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    "But, your legs..." Tang Wan couldn''t help saying.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will hold you in my wheelchair." He Jiantong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Okay, there will be Lord Lau."


    After He Jiantong froze for a while, his mood rose suddenly, "It should be."


    Yes, no matter what she is, they are married now, and she is already his wife!


    ...


    After that, He Jiantong took Tang Wan''s body onto his unconscious leg, and behind him, his confidant was slowly pushing the wheelchair at this moment.


    Tang Wan:...


    Is this taking me to the new house?


    Obviously, the cart is past!


    But for the sake of Tong Tong''s self-esteem, she still wouldn''t complain.


    After waiting in the new house, his confidant retreated consciously.


    At this moment, He Jiantong picked up the weighing pole to pick up her hijab.

 Chapter 780： Broken Leg Boy 16

    Although I saw Tang Wan wearing a wedding dress on the boat, He Jiantong still had an indescribable throbbing and amazement when he saw Tang Wan''s appearance at this time.


    Tang Wan also raised her eyes and looked at him tenderly and brightly at this time, "Tong Tong..."


    Seeing the joy and gentleness on her face, He Jiantong tightened her hands, and suddenly asked when she looked at her: "Can you tell me now, who are you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.


    But she didn''t mean to hide it.


    So he looked at him in surprise and said, "Do you know I am not Chu Pan''er?"


    Seeing this, He Jiantong couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Seeing her upright and not guilty look, it seems that she has never thought of denying it?


    ...


    After nodding, He Jiantong said, "Your hands are rough, not like the spoiled daughter of a daughter since childhood, and Master Chu''s attitude changes before and after seeing me, so I suspect that you are not his daughter. ."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave him a thumbs up, "Tong Tong, you are so smart! I am indeed not Chu Pan''er, I am her maid named Tang Wan."


    After that, he blinked his eyes and looked at him with wet and innocent eyes, "Tongtong, since you already knew I am not Chu Pan''er, why did you marry me? Also, I''m just a little girl That''s it, don''t you regret marrying me now?"


    Having said this, there was a deliberately nervous expression on his face.


    He Jiantong now loves her and it is too late to love her, how can she be scared because of this incident?


    So he hurriedly said: "Of course not. If I regret it, I won''t hold a wedding with you."


    Tang Wan immediately let out a long sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    ...


    Seeing her relieved expression, He Jiantong''s face softened, and then asked: "However, why would you marry me instead of Chu Pan''er? Are you the same person who saw me upstairs that day? ?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Yes, the young lady doesn''t want to marry you, so she wanted to marry on her behalf."


    When the words fell, he quickly glanced at He Jiantong''s face with a very embarrassed look, "The lady looked at you and didn''t want to look at it again. I was a little curious about the future of my uncle, so I couldn''t help but go secretly. Looking at you, I was fascinated by the way you look..."


    "So when the lady and the master asked me to marry me later, I agreed with one bite!" He said, showing an expression that only blames you for being so beautiful that I can''t hold it.


    He Jiantong never expected that the reason she wanted to marry herself was his face.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help showing a dumbfounded look.


    ...


    "Then if I were an ugly monster, would you look down on me?" He Jiantong asked deliberately with a straight face.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Of course not! Although I am a face-seeking person, I also care about my heart. If we were lucky enough to know each other then, even if you were an ugly monster, I would definitely fall in love again. Yours! If you haven''t met, there is no way!"


    "Really?" He Jiantong''s heart instantly surged with inexplicable emotions.


    "Of course! I swear!" Tang Wan raised her hand.


    Upon seeing this, He Jiantong''s face suddenly showed a big smile, "I believe you."


    He could tell that she really didn''t lie.


    It turns out that there are still people in this world who are willing to love him no matter what he becomes.

 Chapter 781： Broken Leg Boy 17

    Tang Wan rushed to He Jiantong when he laughed, "Tongtong, can you smile again? You laugh so good! I see my little heart thumps!"


    Tang Wan said as she stretched out her hand to her heart.


    He Jiantong was immediately amused by her idiot.


    Why is she so cute? Your mouth is so sweet?


    Hearing her talk, his heart was filled with joy, and all his troubles disappeared.


    ...


    "Just like me so?" He Jiantong couldn''t help asking at this moment.


    Tang Wan immediately nodded solemnly, "Of course! If I didn''t like you, how could I take such a big risk to marry the young lady? Of course, you have money for one reason!" Tang Wan deliberately said.


    He Jiantong knew that she said that on purpose.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but raise my brows slightly, and said, "Then shouldn''t I be glad that I am rich and handsome?"


    "Yes! So as soon as I see you, I want to marry!" Tang Wan said shamelessly.


    Hearing this, He Jiantong couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    Tang Wan kept staring at him and laughing.


    In my heart, I secretly thought: Is it in vain that I have turned on the love talk skills, see Tongtong now happy?


    Moreover, he has become less and less calm recently!


    ...


    But after a while, the smile on He Jiantong''s face gradually converged.


    Then, his pitch-black eyes stared at Tang Wan tightly.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually changed.


    "Lady, it''s late, we should rest..." He Jiantong said suddenly at this moment.


    Tang Wan was taken aback, and then nodded a little shyly, "Yes."


    After that, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand to undress He Jiantong, and then helped him move to the bed.


    ...


    After the surrounding mosquito nets were put down, the two quietly looked at each other by the shaking candlelight outside.


    After a while, He Jiantong suddenly reached out and landed on the back of Tang Wan''s head.


    After a while, because He Jiantong''s leg was deformed, he couldn''t use his strength, so soon, his whole body weight fell on Tang Wan''s body.


    And Tang Wan looked distressed when looking at the hideous knife marks on his knees after helping him take off his trousers.


    "Tong Tong, does it still hurt?" Tang Wan was not afraid of the centipede-like scar on his knee.


    At that time, he must be desperate, right?


    Hearing this, He Jiantong shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Afterwards, he looked at Tang Wan a little sorry and said: "I''m sorry, Wan Wan, my legs are not good, maybe I can''t...satisfy you very well."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but flushed when she heard it. Then she stretched out her hand around his neck with a brave expression, and whispered in his ear: "It''s okay, then I''ll change it."


    He Jiantong listened, because the depression caused by the effects of his disabled legs disappeared instantly.


    Instead, there is a deep surprise and touch.


    ...


    His eyes burst with intense light, and He Jiantong''s arms hugged her body tightly, "Wan Wan! I am so lucky to meet you!"


    If you have a wife like this, what can your husband want?


    He once resented God for taking away his parents and his legs, but now he knows that God gave him a great gift while giving him suffering!


    Tang Wan smiled and said at this moment: "I should say that."


    Although I don''t know who he is, it is precisely because of his company that she will live happily in every world.


    The next day.


    He Jiantong woke up first before Tang Wan.


    Looking down at Tang Wan''s body leaning on her arms, He Jiantong realized that he and Tang Wan were married.


    And last night...


    Thinking of everything that happened last night, the corners of He Jiantong''s lips couldn''t help but lifted up.


    She is so good, how could he let him go?


    The next moment, He Jiantong gently stretched out his hand and landed on Tang Wan''s white cheek.


    Then he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Next, He Jiantong kept looking at her like this until Tang Wan was asleep and opened her eyes in a daze.


    ...


    "Wan Wan, are you awake? Did you sleep well?" He Jiantong asked gently at this time.


    "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Seeing this, He Jiantong''s heart became softer.


    "Are you hungry? Shall I let the maid bring the food to the bed for you?" He Jiantong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head quickly, "No, I just get up and eat."


    Seeing the messy scene by the maid, I don¡¯t know what to think about it!


    Then he quickly sat up from the bed, changed his clothes, and waited for He Jiantong to get out of bed.


    In the previous world, her own Tongtong had always taken care of herself, so this time it was He Jiantong''s turn to be taken care of. Tang Wan was very serious and considerate.


    This is also why He Jiantong couldn''t help but love her more and more.


    If you don''t really like him, how can you be so careful and considerate when taking care of him?


    ...


    Because there is no in-laws, Tang Wan does not have to go to offer morning tea or something.


    After the two woke up slowly and had breakfast, Tang Wan pushed He Jiantong to wander around the yard.


    At this moment, a woman who seemed to be charming, seemed to pass by accidentally, and then walked over to the two with a smile, "Jian Tong, this is your wife? She looks so beautiful!"


    Hearing this, He Jiantong just looked at each other with a cold expression, "The fourth aunt said that, my lady is naturally a fairy descending to the world, beautiful and beautiful."


    Tang Wan:...


    You praise me so much, I will take it seriously!


    ...


    And the lady in the four rooms, after He Jiantong''s words fell, the smile on her face was also stiff.


    But soon he continued: "That''s right, but it''s not that I said you, you said that your daughter-in-law is so beautiful, and you got married yesterday, so how can you not invite any relatives or friends! I don''t know, then I think we are where , Carried an indifferent concubine into the door!"


    As soon as he said this, He Jiantong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Concubine? Huh, she is the wife of my eight-carriage sedan chair and Mingzhong who is currently getting married. When the fourth uncle brought her aunt into the door, she used the eight-carriage sedan chair? The fourth aunt had a bad look in her eyes and married the eight-carriage sedan chair into the door. The woman compares with a concubine?" He Jiantong said unceremoniously.


    This words directly pierced the lung tube of Madam Sifang.


    The thing that bothers her most is that her auntie who loves to carry her in!


    For a moment, the smile on Madam Sifang''s face was completely overwhelmed.


    ...


    "I just talked casually. Look at you, you really take it seriously! Although there were many problems in each room before, but the so-called family broke the bones and the muscles are still connected! Now you are married to a wife, and you should act. Be softer, otherwise your daughter-in-law won''t be able to deal with the houses in the future, right?" The four-bedrooms endured disgust and said to him.


    But in my heart I thought: If it wasn''t for the unwillingness of the boss, why should I bother to curry favor with this cold-blooded thing that the six relatives don''t recognize!

 Chapter 782： Broken Leg Boy 19

    Hearing this, He Jiantong immediately said coldly: "Four aunts worry too much. As the so-called husband sings and sings, I don¡¯t have any dealings with relatives. Of course, my lady doesn¡¯t have to deal with you! Besides, You don¡¯t know anything about your own house, and you want to take care of my housework? Worry about my three bedrooms? Save it!"


    With such ruthless words, Sifang''s face turned green and white.


    After a while, she said with a sullen expression: "Well, He Jiantong, this is what you said! I came to persuade you, but I was humiliated by you so innocent! I want to see, no relatives Support, how far can you go if you are disabled!"


    After that, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly said, "Stop!"


    ...


    The four-bedroom didn''t expect Tang Wan to stop herself.


    I thought that Tang Wan was coming out to make a round, but the next moment, when she turned around, she saw Tang Wan''s face coldly said: "Aunt Si, I don¡¯t know if you have supported Tong Tong before, but you remember, it started yesterday. , He is no longer alone. Even if he can¡¯t leave, my wife, as my wife, will always accompany him to support him. Without the support of your relatives, I will take good care of him. For the future, I won¡¯t bother you!"


    My heart is angry to death.


    Ma Da!


    This old woman, they came to humiliate Tongtong as soon as they got married. She didn''t want to go back, and she was a good bully as her new wife!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the four rooms became even more angry.


    At the next moment, I had to leave a cold sentence, "Heh! Isn''t it true that the family does not enter the house? I want to see how long you can spend with a waste person!"


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that He Jiantong can''t satisfy her in bed, and is afraid that it will make her abandon him in the long run.


    Maybe, she would still wear a green hat for He Jiantong!


    They ride a donkey to read the songbook, and let''s watch!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked down at He Jiantong''s smiling eyebrows after the four rooms left with an aura.


    "Tong Tong, you can still laugh! What kind of relatives are you, this face is too disgusting!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, He Jiantong stretched out his hand and pulled her to his lap. "I''ve long been used to it. After my parents went, they came to my house to beat the autumn breeze every other time, trying to occupy my house. I disagree with property, so I put on the majesty of the elders and asked the clan to come forward. If I hadn''t dealt with some of the worst scolding me with a strong attitude, they would not know when to toss."


    After saying that, he continued: "When you meet them in the future, you must be like today. Don''t be afraid. The shameless elders are not worthy of your respect. In case something really happens, don''t worry, everything is mine. ."


    Although his legs are bad at walking, it doesn''t mean that he is bully.


    If he was not cruel, the three rooms would have been swallowed by these evil wolves long ago.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will not be bullied by them. Also, in the future, if you have me, you will not be alone. We also have a family. If a female elder says you, you can tell me, I Go back to you!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing the word "home", He Jiantong''s face instantly showed a touch of movement.


    After that, he couldn''t help but hugged Tang Wan tightly, put his head on her shoulder and was silent.


    She was right.


    He has a home again.

 Chapter 783： Broken Leg Boy 20

    What is home?


    As long as there is a person who loves him, even if he lives in a dilapidated thatched house, that is his home.


    And now, he met such a person.


    After a while, He Jiantong said to Tang Wan in a dumb voice: "Wan Wan, thank you for loving me."


    Thank you for your dislike, your tolerance, gentleness, and kindness.


    Tang Wan listened and stretched out her hand and gently patted him on the back, "What''s so good about? I like you like this!"


    He Jiantong listened, and couldn''t help but curl his lips again.


    It''s nice to have her by my side!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, one month passed.


    After Tang Wan married, in order to make it easier for him to have a tryst with Li Shuai, Chu Pan''er specially found a new and honest maid who was not very bright in mind.


    The new maid is careless, and never thought that Chu Pan''er would not come to this month''s monthly affairs.


    It was Li Shuai who suddenly thought of this after half a month.


    "Pan''er, have you been here for your menstrual affairs this month?" Li Shuai asked suddenly.


    He is not a man who doesn¡¯t know anything, and he can¡¯t give Chu Pan¡¯er sterilization medicine like the old bustards in the brothel.


    ...


    Hearing what Li Shuai said, Chu Pan''er was still a little embarrassed.


    "Not yet... Why did Menglang suddenly ask this?" Chu Pan''er was puzzled.


    In her impression, men are very taboo about things like menstruation, because it will bring bad luck to them.


    When Li Shuai listened, his heart shook.


    Then hurriedly continued: "Then when was the last time you came for menstruation?"


    "It seems...before you and I met for the first time..." Chu Pan''er replied after thinking for a while.


    Isn¡¯t that just a month and a half ago?


    Could it be that he secretly spotted Ecstasy in front of him several times?


    For a while, Li Shuai also became nervous.


    Then he took a deep breath and looked at Chu Pan''er and said, "Pan''er, don''t get excited, listen to me first."


    Chu Pan''er hadn''t reacted yet.


    Because no one told her about the relationship between menstruation and pregnancy.


    ...


    "Menglang, what''s the matter?" Seeing Li Shuai''s nervousness, Chu Pan''er couldn''t help but raise his heart.


    "You may be pregnant." Li Shuai said at this time.


    "Pregnant?" Chu Pan''er was taken aback for a moment.


    It wasn''t until a while later that he reacted, and then his face became pale after brushing.


    "Pregnant? How come? I... why am I pregnant?" Chu Pan''er panicked.


    She was pregnant before she got married. If her father found out, she still had to break her leg?


    What''s more serious, if the people in the tribe know, maybe they will arrest her to Shentang!


    For a moment, Chu Pan''er couldn''t help but grasped Li Shuai''s arm tightly, "Menglang, what can we do now? If someone else knows it, I...I will lose face!"


    Losing virginity before marriage is already a rebellion, and having a pregnancy makes it even worse.

 Chapter 784： Broken Leg Boy 21

    Seeing Chu Pan''er panicking, Li Shuai quickly hugged her, and then calmed down: "Pan''er don''t be afraid, there will be a way!"


    Then I quickly thought about what to do.


    Although he really wanted Chu Pan''er to give birth to this child, they hadn''t got married yet, and Master Chu would never agree with them to be together, so this child is absolutely not required now.


    Since you can''t ask for it, you have to knock the child out.


    The abortion drugs are actually easy to find in the brothel, but those tiger-wolf drugs are extremely harmful to the woman''s body. Pan''er is so delicate, and I don''t know if it can stand it.


    ...


    When Chu Pan''er heard Li Shuai''s words, she immediately showed a trusting expression, "What does Menglang say?"


    "In a few days, you will tell your father that you want to go shopping. When that happens, I will take you to see the doctor secretly and see how old your child is! When the month comes, I will get you some abortion pills." Li Shuai said quickly.


    Hearing this, instead of feeling sad, Chu Pan''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, then do it." Chu Pan''er nodded.


    Then he nestled in Li Shuai''s arms and said, "Menglang, when can you marry me?"


    If the two of them got married, naturally there would be no need to kill the child.


    ...


    Hearing Chu Pan''er''s words, Li Shuai subconsciously tightened his force, and then said with a somewhat ugly expression: "Pan''er, I naturally wish to marry you in now, but you also know that I am not only yours now. Minion, you''re still a poor boy, your father can''t marry you to me."


    "Then... Then Menglang won''t marry me?" Chu Pan''er looked sad.


    At this time, she had completely turned into a love mind, and she did not expect the consequences of following Li Shuai.


    She didn''t feel any regrets even if she couldn''t even ask for the children of the two.


    ...


    Seeing her desperate, Li Shuai hurriedly kissed her while comforting: "Pan''er is not sad, of course I will marry you, but I dare not come to your house to propose marriage until you meet your father''s requirements. !"


    Chu Pan''er pursed her lips after hearing this. After all, isn''t she still unable to marry her?


    Seeing her unhappy face, Li Shuai suddenly had an idea in his mind at this moment.


    "Yes!" Li Shuai''s face suddenly burst into a deep joy.


    "Pan''er, you can ask your father to agree with you to throw the hydrangea to recruit!" Li Shuai said quickly.


    "In this case, I can mix in the crowd and get the qualifications to marry you! As long as I get the hydrangea, no matter what your father thinks, I have to agree with us to be together!" The more Li Shuai said, the more he felt like himself. The idea is feasible.


    ...


    Chu Pan''er also read the script of throwing hydrangea to invite relatives and knew what was going on.


    For a moment, his eyes lit up.


    "Menglang, you are so smart! This is a good idea!" Chu Pan''er said immediately.


    Hearing this, Li Shuai smiled and nodded, then stretched out his hand and landed on Chu Pan''er''s flat abdomen, and continued: "And if this is the case, our child, maybe we don''t need to get rid of it!"


    When Chu Pan''er heard it, he was more surprised.


    "Yeah! You are right! I will talk about this to my father tomorrow!" Chu Pan''er said immediately.


    "Okay! As long as Master Chu agrees, we can be together!" Li Shuai nodded.

 Chapter 785： Broken Leg Boy 22

    But the next day, Chu Pan''er came together and couldn''t wait to find Master Chu.


    "Daddy, my daughter had a nightmare yesterday, and he dreamed that He Jiantong discovered that Tang Wan was married on her behalf, and she wants to come back to us to settle the account!" Chu Pan''er said with a sad expression.


    Hearing this, Master Chu was also a little guilty.


    After all, this thing is not kind.


    But looking at Chu Pan''er looking scared, she still comforted: "Don''t be afraid of Pan''er, he is married to Tang Wan Baitang now as he thinks about it. If this is the case, this marriage is over."


    "But if he doesn''t want Tang Wan, he has to come and marry his daughter again!? Dad, my daughter is thinking about going, still think it''s better to marry me as soon as possible, even if he finds out something wrong When he comes back, as long as his daughter is already married to another wife, then He Jiantong will definitely no longer think about marrying her daughter in the door!" Chu Pan''er said.


    Master Chu listened and nodded in agreement.


    "That''s true, but your father is still looking at each other about your marriage. How can he marry you right away in a short time!" Master Chu shook his head.


    As soon as he said this, Chu Pan''er immediately stated his purpose, "Why is it so troublesome for Dad, why don''t you just invite relatives directly?"


    "How can that work?" Master Chu immediately rejected her idea.


    You know, this hydrangea invites relatives, and whoever grabs the hydrangea has to marry which one, in case it is snatched by a beggar?


    ...


    Seeing Master Chu disagreed, Chu Pan''er was not afraid. Instead, she continued: "Daughter knows what father is worried about, but mother went early, and you only have a daughter like Pan''er. How can your daughter bear to marry elsewhere and let father A lonely life at home? So, so my daughter wants to recruit."


    Since it''s a cuddling, it''s okay to recruit a hydrangea.


    After listening to Chu Pan''er''s words, Master Chu''s eyes reddened, "You have grown up and become sensible!"


    He did not expect that his daughter would have such thoughts.


    It''s not in vain that he has loved her since childhood!


    The daughter is really a caring little padded jacket, for his old father, even her own marriage can be put down.


    However, he could not think so.


    This is related to her lifetime happiness.


    So Shi moved his head and shook his head refusingly, "You are willing to think about Daddy like this, Daddy is very happy, but this matter is related to your life''s happiness, how can Daddy ask you to find someone who doesn''t know what kind of marriage is for yourself? Up?"


    "Daddy!" Chu Pan''er was anxious.


    How can Menglang have a chance to marry her if she does not recruit her?


    ...


    Seeing that Chu Pan''er had to persuade him again, Master Chu directly waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to mention this matter again, I won''t agree."


    Upon seeing this, Chu Paner had to give up.


    When I talked to Li Shuai in the evening, Li Shuai immediately said, "Pan''er don''t worry about it. Leave this to me."


    "Menglang, do you have a way to ask Dad to agree?" Chu Pan''er asked quickly.


    "Well, don''t worry." Li Shuai nodded.


    So the next day, Master Chu heard a young man discussing privately that the daughter of a certain member of the foreign husband was bullied by her husband¡¯s family, not to mention that the property he had worked so hard for his entire life was also taken over by her husband¡¯s family because he had no inheritance. go with.


    Then why do you know this, why not find a son-in-law to come back!


    Finally, it comes to Chu Pan''er. I don''t know what kind of husband she will find, and whether she will end up like that Yuanwailang''s daughter!


    Master Chu heard it, and he broke out in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 786： Broken Leg Boy 23

    Then he hurriedly found Chu Pan''er, "Pan''er, dad thought for a while and felt that what you said still makes sense. If you ask for extravagance, if you still live at home, dad can know how you are doing. Do what you said, in a few days, Dad will prepare a hydrangea for you to recruit!"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Pan''er''s eyes lit up, "Daddy, do you agree?"


    "Yeah!" Master Chu nodded.


    He couldn''t help his scalp tingling at the thought of what he had heard.


    In the unlikely event that Pan''er meets someone who is not good enough, he will not only harm her, but also lose everything he has been running for most of his life.


    This can''t work!


    But if it were to be recruited, then Pan''er''s child would still be a descendant of his Chu family. It would be better to let her child inherit everything from the Chu family at that time than to be taken away by others.


    ...


    So a few days later, the Chu family held a hydrangea on the second floor of a restaurant in the town.


    After hearing this news, many poor young people suddenly showed excitement.


    This Chu family is a well-known rich man. Although it is a patriarch, if you can enter the Chu family, you will have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life!


    There were also those beggars who were begging for food.


    Li Shuai was also making preparations at this time.


    To this end, he deliberately mobilized his friends and friends to let them come, and once the hydrangea got into their hands, he would throw them into his hands.


    In this case, the probability of him receiving the hydrangea greatly increases.


    As for other men who want to **** hydrangea with him?


    Early in the morning, he would let people from the gang he knew block others under the restaurant.


    In this way, this hydrangea is basically what he has in his pocket.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it''s the day that Chu Pan''er hydrangea invites kisses.


    Early in the morning, many people gathered on the street below the restaurant.


    But not long after, when some young adults wanted to squeeze in, they were pushed out by a few men with fierce brows, "Go! Who dares to approach this line? Don¡¯t blame the knife in my hand for not having eyes. !"


    As soon as these words came out, most people were immediately scared off.


    Li Shuai, who was in the crowd, was very satisfied with this scene.


    Then he waited for auspicious time to arrive.


    More than an hour later, Chu Pan''er appeared on the window sill on the second floor wearing a wedding gown.


    As soon as she appeared, there was a whistle below.


    When Chu Pan''er heard the whistle, her entire face flushed. This was the first time she saw so many men.


    But soon she calmed down and went looking for Li Shuai''s figure.


    Menglang said that today he will wear a purple robe for her to identify easily.


    After a while, Chu Pan''er saw Li Shuai in purple clothes among the dark crowd below.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    ...


    At the same time, in the street not far away, the same middle-aged man in a purple robe was walking with a folding fan at this moment.


    Seeing the situation ahead, the middle-aged man asked the guard beside him: "What''s going on in front? Why is it so blocked?"


    "Back to Lord Hou, there seems to be someone in front of me who is asking for hydrangea to invite relatives!"


    "Oh? Let''s take a look! It''s been a long time since I saw this kind of excitement!" The middle-aged man immediately showed an expression of interest.


    And when he got close to the past, grabbing the hydrangea had already reached a fever pitch.


    I saw that the people Li Shuai invited were all going crazy to grab the hydrangea. Gradually, it was no longer clear who was who.


    But they firmly remembered Li Shuai''s purple dress.

 Chapter 787： Broken Leg Boy 24

    So next, the person who got the hydrangea, after a round of gaze, focused on the middle-aged man in purple, without even looking at his face, he threw the hydrangea at him.


    The middle-aged man reached out and took the hydrangea subconsciously.


    Upon seeing this, someone immediately tried to grab the hydrangea in his hand.


    The guard next to him immediately drew his sword at this moment: "Bold! Who would dare to hurt my Master Hou?"


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd suddenly calmed down.


    Hou Ye?


    It''s a nobleman from Beijing!


    For a time, everyone quickly took a few steps back subconsciously.


    When Chu Pan''er upstairs saw this, she felt dizzy.


    That''s it!


    The one in purple is not Meng Lang! It''s a middle-aged man who looks like his dad!


    This...how should this be good!


    ...


    And Li Shuai was also confused at this time.


    What about throwing the hydrangea towards him?


    Why did it throw it to someone else?


    No, he must not let the hydrangea into the hands of others.


    Squeezing out the crowd desperately, seeing the middle-aged man with the hydrangea in his hand, Li Shuai rushed directly at the middle-aged man without thinking.


    Upon seeing this, the guard thought he was an assassin or something, and immediately drew his sword and slashed at Li Shuai.


    In an instant, one of Li Shuai''s arm fell directly to the ground with a snap.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Pan''er upstairs rolled his eyes and fainted.


    ...


    And Li Shuai stared at the hydrangea in the middle-aged man''s hand with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Give it to me!" The hydrangea cannot fall into the hands of others.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he personally give Pan''er a hand?


    Hearing what Li Shuai said, the middle-aged man just randomly weighed the hydrangea in his hand a few times.


    Then he looked down at Li Shuai, "You have an affair with the lady upstairs?"


    Otherwise, how could you desperately grab this hydrangea?


    "No matter what your... thing!" Li Shuai said, clutching his bleeding arm.


    Although he used Xia San''s tactics to get Pan''er, he also knew that they had personal affair, and he absolutely couldn''t let others know.


    Otherwise, Pan''er''s reputation will be ruined!


    ...


    Hearing what Li Shuai said, the middle-aged man, Dong Bohou, showed a playful look on his face.


    He had a romantic life, but he didn''t expect to encounter an infatuated species when he revisited his old place.


    However, he still didn''t mean to pass the hydrangea to Li Shuai. He just looked at his broken arm and said: "Are you sure this hydrangea is more important than your life, if you continue to bleed, you may die."


    "If you can''t get the hydrangea, it''s better to let me die!" Li Shuai gritted his teeth.


    He thinks he is not a good person, and he has done everything from childhood to adulthood. But Pan''er, he will never let anyone else.


    Because this idea was given to Pan''er by him.


    ...


    Hearing Li Shuai''s words, Dong Bohou raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Seeing the stubbornness and unwillingness on Li Shuai''s face, after he sneered, he was about to give the hydrangea to him, and heard a familiar female voice behind him.


    "Xiaoshuai! What''s wrong with you Xiaoshuai? Don''t scare your mother!" At this moment, a charming figure rushed towards Li Shuai''s kneeling body.


    Seeing his broken arm, she immediately raised her eyes and looked at the guard.


    When she saw the middle-aged man next to the guard, the expression on her face was dumbfounded.


    "Li Lang?" Yan Shisanniang stared at the man in front of her in a daze.


    Dong Bohou moved his heart at this moment, and said in amazement, "You are...Thirteen Niang?"

 Chapter 788： Broken Leg Boy 25

    Hearing Dong Bohou''s words, Yan Shisanniang did not have the slightest joy of reunion on the face of the deceased, but stared at him firmly and said: "It is your person who chopped off Xiaoshuai''s arm?"


    Dong Bohou listened to it, but he didn''t know why he was vacant.


    Then he nodded with regret, "Yes..."


    "Ha! Hahaha..." After Yan Shisanniang listened, she suddenly laughed at him mockingly.


    The next moment, he stood up from Li Shuai and looked at him with hatred, "Back then, you didn''t believe in words, and it was enough for me to wait for more than ten years, but now...you are so cruel. Someone broke your own son''s arm! What a majestic Dong Bohou!"


    As soon as these words came out, Dong Bohou was dumbfounded.


    Li Shuai was also blinded.


    what?


    Is this man his father? /This stubborn kid is his son?


    ...


    But the guard who had just cut off Li Shuai''s arm turned pale at this moment.


    So far, Dongbohou¡¯s mansion has not had a son, but now he has finally met an illegitimate son, and he has his arm severed.


    Although he hurt someone for the purpose of protecting Master Hou, once the identity of this kid is confirmed, it doesn''t matter why he broke his arm.


    The important thing is that he has to lose his life.


    ...


    But Dong Bohou quickly changed his expression after reacting, "Quick! Get him a doctor! Be sure to connect his arm!"


    If this child is really his son, he is the only descendant!


    He can do nothing.


    "Yes, Lord Hou!" The guard said bitterly at this moment.


    Soon, Li Shuai was taken to the best medical clinic nearby for treatment.


    Because it was delivered in time, his muscles hadn''t died yet, so the broken arm was connected smoothly.


    But if you want to be the same as before, I am afraid it is impossible.


    ...


    And because of this accident, the Chu family''s hydrangea recruiting relatives stopped.


    When Master Chu learned that Chu Pan''er had fainted upstairs, he immediately looked anxious and asked her a doctor.


    But what made him feel that the thunder was that when the doctor checked her body, he actually told him that Chu Pan''er was nearly two months pregnant!


    "Impossible! Doctor, are you wrong? My Pan''er doesn''t go out of the door, and has never been in contact with a foreigner. How could it be possible to get pregnant?" Master Chu said with an ugly expression.


    Upon seeing this, the old doctor immediately said: "Master Chu, I''m pretty sure that Ling Ai is indeed pregnant. If you don''t believe it, you can find another doctor to check it out."


    Master Chu heard this and quickly said: "No need, and, this matter, please be sure to keep it secret for me."


    "Don''t worry about this, I promise you won''t say it." The old doctor nodded.


    ...


    When Chu Pan''er woke up, he saw Master Chu''s ashen face.


    "Daddy..."


    Master Chu immediately raised his hand, but when the turn went down, he finally withdrew his hand and did not fight.


    The next moment he looked at Chu Pan''er with a disappointed look, "Pan''er, how can you be pregnant with ease? Whose child is it?"


    Chu Pan''er also panicked when he said this.


    Then he quickly shrank his head with a guilty conscience, shut his mouth and refused to say Li Shuai''s name.


    Just when Master Chu was about to question, the butler ran in in a hurry, "Master, it''s not OK! Dong Bohou has sent someone over and wants to take the young lady away!"


    "What?!" Master Chu was surprised.


    Could it be that Pan''er is pregnant with Dong Bohou''s child? He refused to tell him because he didn''t dare to say?

 Chapter 789： Broken Leg Boy 26

    Thinking of this possibility, Master Chu couldn''t help looking at Chu Pan''er nervously, "Pan''er, are you pregnant with Dong Bohou''s child?"


    Chu Pan''er was stunned, what Dong Bohou?


    She didn''t even know him.


    So quickly shook his head.


    Upon seeing this, although Master Chu was very flustered, he accompanied Chu Pan''er to see the so-called Dong Bohou.


    It was only after passing that it was known that Dong Bohou had called her over for Li Shuai.


    ...


    As soon as he saw Li Shuai, Chu Pan''er couldn''t help but rushed towards him, "Menglang, how are you?"


    "Pan''er, I''m fine, don''t worry." Li Shuai said palely.


    Hearing this, Chu Pan''er said with tears: "Your arm has been cut off by someone, how can you be okay?"


    When Master Chu saw this, how could he still not understand?


    For a time, his face sank.


    But at this moment, Dong Bohou immediately stated that Li Shuai was his son. Since he liked Chu Pan''er, he allowed her to enter the door of Dong Bohou''s mansion.


    Master Chu was suddenly shocked.


    He never dreamed that Li Shuai was a minion with such a shocking identity!


    In addition, Chu Pan''er has children, how dare he not agree to Dong Bohou''s words?


    So the relationship between the two was settled, and in order to get the best treatment for Li Shuai''s arm, Dong Bohou took him back to the capital that day.


    As for Chu Pan''er, as Li Shuai''s fianc¨¦e, she stayed in Chu''s house for the time being. After Dongbohou''s mansion chose a good day, he would pick her up.


    Everything seems to have a happy ending.


    ...


    As for what happened to the Chu family, He Jiantong quickly got the news through the flying pigeons.


    He Jiantong raised his eyebrows slightly when he learned that Li Shuai was actually Dong Bohou''s son.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately asked: "Tongtong, what''s the matter?"


    He Jiantong handed her the news, and then said: "Wan Wan, Chu Pan''er that adulterer... is Dong Bohou''s son."


    Tang Wan knew about it a long time ago, but when he heard He Jiantong''s words, she still pretended to be surprised: "Dong Bohou?"


    "Yes, Dong Bohou was very romantic when he was young, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of too much crime, so the heirs in the mansion have not been prosperous. The only son died when he was a few years old. If Li Shuai returns to the Dongbo Hou Mansion, he will be the only heir of the Hou Mansion."


    At this time, no matter what Li Shuai''s biological mother was, it didn''t matter anymore.


    The important thing is that he is the only male in Dongbohou Mansion.


    ...


    Tang Wan nodded slightly after hearing this, "He is lucky."


    Hearing this, He Jiantong smiled coldly, "If it was really lucky, how could I almost be robbed of a woman by my father and had his arm broken?"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan showed a look of shock.


    Seeing her wide-eyed, He Jiantong couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her head.


    This look is so cute.


    It looks like a cute little milk cat.


    Then he explained to Tang Wan, "In order to coax Chu Pan''er to marry her, Li Shuai gave her an idea of ??hydrangeas to invite relatives, and then in the ears of Master Chu, he released the news that another member of the foreign language was occupied by his daughter¡¯s husband¡¯s property. , Master Chu was terrified and agreed to the recruitment. But he did not expect that Dong Bohou would have passed by on the day when the hydrangea was recruited. Because there were too many people and the scene was too messy, Li Shuai sent him the man who snatched the hydrangea by mistake. Dong Bohou, who also wore purple clothes, assumed Li Shuai and gave him the hydrangea!"

 Chapter 790： Broken Leg Boy 27

    "In order to **** the hydrangea, Li Shuai was cut off as an assassin by Dong Bohou''s guards. If his biological mother Yan Shisanniang arrived in time to tell the truth, this Li Shuai is afraid that he will die." He Jian Tong said.


    Hearing these words, Tang Wan appeared in a daze.


    Then he said with an expression that he never expected: "But I really didn''t expect that Li Shuai has such a background!"


    "By the way, Dong Bohou, have you agreed to their marriage?"


    He Jiantong nodded, "Chu Pan''er is pregnant, and Li Shuai insists on marrying her. Dong Bohou has agreed, and he will formally see his life after returning to the capital."


    Tang Wan nodded slightly.


    The next moment, he suddenly reached out and grabbed He Jiantong''s arm, "Husband, but if this is the case, Chu Pan''er and Li Shuai, will they both return to the capital? By then, Chu Pan''er was once your fiancee''s. Will the matter be exposed?"


    He Jiantong immediately squeezed her hand and comforted her softly, "Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid, you are the wife I am marrying by Ming-Mei, and the Chu family asks you to marry on behalf of you. As long as I refuse to pursue it, who I can''t say anything about you."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded with a relieved expression.


    ...


    Ten days later, Li Shuai and Dong Bohou arrived in the capital.


    As soon as he came back, Dong Bohou immediately sent someone to the imperial doctor to show Li Shuai his arm.


    However, even though Li Shuai''s arm was connected, it couldn''t be the same as before, and he could no longer carry heavy objects.


    The guard who injured him was sentenced to death by Dong Bohou as early as when Li Shuai''s identity was confirmed.


    When the old lady of Dongbohou Mansion heard that Dongbohou had brought a son back, she immediately came to greet him in person from the Buddhist hall.


    "My ancestors! Bless my ancestors! The sky is endless, my Li family, and our Li family has descendants again!" The old lady held the Buddha beads in her hand, and kept saying the ancestor blessed Amitabha.


    Seeing her coming out, Dong Bohou quickly stepped forward with a respectful look, "Mother, why did you come out yourself?!"


    Hearing this, the old lady said with a smile on her face: "Can I not come out for such a big thing? After all these years of chaos, you have done something right!"


    It turned out that she always blamed him for not having a family and being too romantic, but now she is fortunate that he is merciful everywhere!


    Otherwise, where can she see her grandson?


    ...


    Li Shuai has always been a fine individual.


    After discovering that Dong Bohou was very respectful to the old lady, and the old lady liked her appearance, he immediately had an idea.


    So when the old lady stepped forward and shook her hand and greeted him, Li Shuai immediately said with a sweet mouth: "Are you my grandmother?"


    Hearing this, the old lady immediately opened her eyes and smiled: "Hey! Yes! My dear grandson!"


    After that, he looked at his arm again, "What happened to your arm?"


    Dong Bohou listened, and explained the matter with a jealous expression.


    After the old lady heard this, she immediately raised her crutches and knocked him, "You wicked! This is all retribution! You almost killed your own son!"


    Dong Bohou obediently took a crutches, and then said with an expression of knowing that he was wrong: "Mother, didn''t I know that? Fortunately, Shisanniang came in time, explained clearly, and took Xiaoshuai''s arm again Go back. Don''t worry, he will never lack arms or legs!"

 Chapter 791： Broken Leg Boy 28

    "That''s good, if my grandson has a long and two shortcomings, I only ask you!" The old lady snorted coldly.


    Then another good grandson talked to Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai was used to making people happy, and the old lady regarded him as a treasure again, so on the first day after returning to Dongbohou Mansion, he managed the most difficult old lady in the mansion.


    When people saw this, they all became more respectful to Li Shuai.


    Within a few days, Li Shuai mentioned Chu Pan''er, and said to Dong Bohou: "When will you pick up Pan''er over? Her stomach has been more than two months, and it can''t be more. It won''t be convenient to wait for the belly to become bigger!"


    Hearing this, Dong Bohou''s face sank, "Before speaking, didn''t you know how to shout?"


    "Haha!" Li Shuai raised his arm.


    Dong Bohou:...


    Calculate my loss!


    ...


    "I have asked the people of the Qin Tianjian to look forward to the day, and I promise that she will be able to arrive in the capital next month. Also, are you sure I want to marry her as my true wife? Don''t blame me, my father, for not reminding you of Chu Pan''er''s birth It''s far from worthy of your status! If you regret it, I can pick you up with a famous lady back." Dong Bohou said.


    At this time, Li Shuai was still Chu Pan''er.


    In addition, his biological mother was abandoned by Dong Bohou that year, so he also disliked Dong Bohou who did not admit it. He sneered and said: "I am not you, Pan''er is already With my flesh and blood, of course I want to marry her as my full wife!"


    Dong Bohou just took a deep look at him, and then said: "I hope you can say this with confidence in the future."


    He can no longer have children anyway.


    And since Li Shuai is his only son, it is bound to fall on him to inherit the task of succession.


    He just has Chu Pan''er as a woman, but it''s not enough.


    ...


    After half a month, Chu Pan''er and Master Chu followed Dong Bohou''s people to the capital.


    At the same time, the nobles in the entire capital also knew that Dong Bohou had an extra son and that he was getting married this month.


    At this time, Chu Pan''er was extremely looking forward to the day when he married Li Shuai.


    She thought it would be difficult for herself and Li Shuai to be together, but once his identity changed, and they wanted to be together again, it immediately became much easier.


    A few days later, it was the day of their marriage.


    Although the He family is not a relative of the emperor in the capital, He Jiantong¡¯s parents had a good relationship with the Dongbohou Mansion when he was still alive. Therefore, when the Dongbohou Mansion held a wedding, He Jiantong naturally wanted to go there.


    Tang Wan, as his wife, can naturally be with him.


    So that day, Tang Wan pushed He Jiantong to the Dongbohou Mansion.


    ...


    Li Shuai was welcoming the guests with Dong Bohou at this time.


    In just half a month, he has already gained some recognition of his identity and the influence of the Hou Mansion, and because he has been dealing with people who teach and teach since he was a child, his performance is very good when facing the guests attending the wedding. With ease, except for the lack of some extravagance, it does not look at all like the little gangsters from the backcountry.


    Dong Bohou was also quite satisfied with his performance.


    At this moment, Tang Wan pushed He Jiantong over.


    As soon as he saw He Jiantong and Tang Wan, Li Shuai''s expression changed again and again, and it took a while before he barely calmed down.


    When Tang Wan approached, he desperately winked at her, very worried that Tang Wan would recognize him at this time.

 Chapter 792： Broken Leg Boy 29

    It''s not that his original identity is not visible, but what if Tang Wan''s recognition of him caused He Jiantong''s suspicion, and He Jiantong found out that she was not the real Chu Pan''er?


    What if things break up at his wedding, how can he marry Pan''er?


    Even if the marriage goes well, Pan''er will be pointed out.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Li Shuai''s desperately hinting expression and twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly.


    But she didn''t plan to engage in anything at their wedding, so she quickly looked away as she didn''t know Li Shuai.


    Seeing this, Li Shuai secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He Jiantong looked at Li Shuai after greeted Dong Bohou and deliberately said, "Master Xiaohou looks familiar..."


    Hearing these words, Li Shuai''s heart was a little choked.


    But soon he calmly said: "He has been to my hometown before, maybe he has met me?"


    He Jiantong nodded slightly, "That''s right, but it''s a coincidence. My Pan''er... also comes from Xiaohouye''s hometown."


    When Li Shuai listened, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Tang Wan looked at his sometimes nervous and sometimes relaxed expression, and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This Li Shuai is going to be terrified by Tong Tong, right?


    ...


    But Li Shuai was holding his hands tightly at this moment, desperately maintaining his composure, not even daring to mention the things he had done in the Chu family. "Really? That''s a coincidence."


    At this moment, other guests came over.


    When Li Shuai saw this, he smiled quickly and felt relieved.


    "Sit inside," Li Shuai said towards Tang Wan and He Jiantong.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, and then pushed He Jiantong to the Houfu Garden.


    However, Li Shuai was so foolish here, but Master Chu was not so foolish.


    I didn''t expect to see He Jiantong and Tang Wan in the Hou Mansion. When Master Chu saw the two, his expression was unpredictable.


    And He Jiantong also looked at him pretendingly at this time, "Father-in-law, why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Master Chu made a cold sweat on his palms.


    Today is the wedding day of Pan''er and Li Shuai. If He Jiantong is asked to tell the truth, how can he explain it to the Hou Mansion?


    For a moment, Master Chu couldn''t help but quickly said: "It''s nothing, I just came here to have something to do, and I am planning to see you after the matter is over."


    "Oh, my son-in-law won''t disturb you, but after you''re done, you must go to He''s house and let my son-in-law entertain you." He Jiantong said.


    "Okay, definitely!" Master Chu said hastily.


    Then he left quickly.


    ...


    After Master Chu left, Tang Wan said in He Jiantong''s ear: "Tongtong, you are too bad, the two of them are now scared to death by you!"


    Hearing this, He Jiantong snorted softly, "That is what they deserve, who let them bully you!"


    Although they said that they let Wanwan marry her on her behalf, it was a crooked fight.


    But this can''t change the fact that they pushed Wanwan out.


    What if he doesn''t like Wanwan and knows the truth by then?


    He didn''t believe that Master Chu had never thought about these issues.


    ...


    Neither Tang Wan nor He Jiantong had any intention of offending Dongbohou Mansion now, so the wedding of Li Shuai and Chu Pan''er went smoothly.


    After the wedding, the two only ate the banquet for a while and then left.


    In the afternoon, Master Chu came to He''s house.

 Chapter 793： Broken Leg 30

    "My nephew, there is one thing, I thought and thought, I think it''s better to tell you..." Master Chu said with a guilty conscience.


    Hearing this, He Jiantong frowned slightly, pretending to be puzzled, "My father-in-law, what''s the matter? If you have any questions, just say it."


    Master Chu listened, took a deep breath, and then summoned the courage to say: "That''s it, the one who married Dongbohou Xiaohou today...is Pan''er, the Pan''er who married you back then ...Yes, it is Pan''er''s maid named Tang Wan."


    "What did you say?!" He Jiantong looked gloomy at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Master Chu''s heart sighed, and then he quickly said: "I know this is because I didn''t do it kindly, but I can''t help it! Pan''er and Na Li... and Na Xiaohou have long been privately decided. For the rest of my life, I can''t stop her at all. Now the two of them are married. If things go wrong, I''m afraid it will affect badly, but you can rest assured, I will definitely compensate you! I am willing to half the Chu family I''ll give you all the family property, so just keep quiet about what you want, OK?"


    Today is different.


    Now Pan''er has turned into a noblewoman, the young lady of Dongbohou Mansion.


    Her reputation must not be lost.


    Otherwise, others still don''t know how to laugh at her, they laugh at Houfu!


    In this case, her life in Dongbohou''s mansion will be difficult for her in the future.


    ...


    He Jiantong sneered when he heard Master Chu''s words.


    "Master Chu thinks that I am the one who lacks money? This huge He family still lacks half of your Chu family''s property?" He Jiantong sneered.


    "Then what do you want? As long as you help me keep this secret, I will promise you whatever you want!" Master Chu said immediately.


    Hearing this, He Jiantong squinted his eyes and said with a cold-blooded expression: "Since Master Chu is really sincere, then I don''t make it difficult for you. I want you to give me all the Chu family properties. Lady, the Chu Pan''er from Dongbohou Mansion can''t take anything! I married, clearly written in black and white. It is Chu Pan''er of the Chu family. As for who the Dongbohou Mansion married, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "This..." Master Chu''s expression changed dramatically.


    This is simply killing him!


    Just now he was still saying that half of his Chu family''s property was not bad, but now he has simply left all his property.


    He really dared to speak loudly!


    No wonder other people in the He family said that he was a cruel person who didn''t recognize his six relatives.


    I saw it today and it was so!


    ...


    But no matter how unwilling he was in his heart, Master Chu didn''t dare not agree.


    After gritting his teeth, he struggled for a long time, and finally nodded, "I know! I will give Tang Wan the property!"


    For Pan''er''s happiness, he had to do this.


    Otherwise, if He Jiantong shakes out the matter about the marriage contract between Pan''er and him, the matter will not end well.


    He Jiantong snorted coldly when he heard Master Chu''s words, "Then make a note!"


    After all, they brought pen, ink, paper and inkstone and wrote down the written evidence.


    Upon seeing this, Master Chu signed the name reluctantly and stamped his handprint.


    After putting away the receipts, He Jiantong said coldly: "The receipts have been established, and Master Chu is also asked to send the title deeds as soon as possible. If you cannot receive them after the date, don''t blame me for going to Dongbohou Mansion!"


    "I see, don''t worry, I will deliver the property in time." Master Chu was bleeding in his heart at this time.


    It was his choice to let Tang Wan marry for her generation.


    Now it has caused bitter fruit, and only he can swallow it!

 Chapter 794： Broken Leg Boy 31

    After Master Chu left, Tang Wan came out of the inner room, "Tongtong, what did Master Chu come to say?"


    Hearing this, He Jiantong smiled and pulled her to her side, and then handed her the handwritten notes, "Look, I''ll help you win the Chu family property. As long as you have this, Even if you are not the daughter of the Chu family, you are better than Chu Pan''er."


    On the contrary, it was Chu Pan''er. Her natal family did not have a rich family background. If there is any urgent need in the future, it will be difficult for Master Chu to provide her with money.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard He Jiantong''s words, she was immediately surprised, "Wow, Tongtong, you are so amazing! You are so kind to me!"


    Hearing this, He Jiantong''s lips twitched, "It should be."


    The Chu family regarded her as a gadget that could be used at will, but in his heart, she was the baby he wanted to hold in his palm, and could not tolerate others'' bullying.


    At this time, Chu Pan''er also knew that He Jiantong asked Master Chu for the Chu family property.


    She exploded her hair on the spot, "Daddy, are you crazy? You gave all of the Chu family property to that cheap girl?"


    "What can I do if Dad doesn''t give it? If He Jiantong insists on holding you accountable, then your reputation will be ruined!" Master Chu said depressed.


    "Father! That''s all over! Now I have successfully married Menglang, and he is still the young master of Dongbohou Mansion, so he is the identity of him. Then He Jiantong, a merchant''s house, dare to say this. Is it something?" Chu Pan''er said very quickly.


    Entering the door of Dongbohou Mansion, she is the Li family''s daughter-in-law. If her reputation is damaged, it is not a good thing for the Li family, so the Li family will certainly not watch her reputation go wrong.


    ...


    "You know what you said, but you don¡¯t know He Jiantong. He even dared to go to jail for his close relatives. Now he has married a maid as his wife. In case he feels that he can¡¯t live up to his face, he would rather be jealous. What do you do for Wa Quan? You can still face him with a madman?" Master Chu sighed lightly.


    If it weren''t for coming to the capital, he inquired about He Jiantong''s reputation, how could he make such a choice.


    Even people who can be cruel to their relatives, let alone sorry to his Chu family.


    Chu Pan''er didn''t speak any more after hearing this, but his expression was still dull.


    ...


    And soon, in January, it glided like water.


    On this day, Tang Wan was drinking tea and chatting with He Jiantong in the yard. The second uncle in the second room suddenly came over with an ugly face, "Jiantong, your third brother was arrested for corruption and cheating. You need some money to fill the loopholes, uncle I really can''t get any money in my hand, can you borrow some of my uncle?"


    Hearing this, He Jiantong squinted his eyes slightly, then looked at the other person, "I wonder how much silver taels the second uncle needs?"


    The second room thought there was a show, but thinking of the amount, he still said with a guilty conscience: "It costs... 140,000 taels..."


    As soon as he said this, He Jiantong suddenly sneered.


    "One hundred and forty thousand taels? Corrupted so much money, the third brother is squandering enough in his life, even if he is dead now, he will not lose money in this life. Rather than thinking about fishing people, the second uncle should think about how he can not. Get involved! Compared with fraud, corruption is already a trivial matter!" He Jiantong said with a cold face.


    Ah!


    One by one, their faces are getting bigger and bigger!


    The misfortune caused by your own son, but you want him to wipe your ass?


    Is it true that He Jiantong¡¯s money came from the wind?

 Chapter 795： Broken Leg Boy 32

    Hearing He Jiantong''s words, the second room''s face turned pale, "You! That''s your third brother! How can you be so cold-blooded?"


    "I''m cold-blooded? Why don''t you say that you **** blood? If the second uncle really loves him, then go and raise money for him! I just married a daughter-in-law and spent a lot of money, but I can''t get it out. Ten thousand huge silver coins! Fourth Uncle should borrow from other rooms!" He Jiantong said directly.


    "He Jiantong, I want to ask the clan to expel you, a cold-blooded person from the genealogy!" Er Fang choked for a long time before threatening.


    "I can''t ask for it!" He Jiantong looked calm.


    ...


    After Erfang''s expression hurriedly left, Tang Wan stretched out her hand to hold He Jiantong''s arm and said, "Tongtong, you relatives are really shameless! He has a face to speak for the 140,000 silver? "


    Hearing this, He Jiantong laughed and mocked: "What''s so bad about opening up? If you can get 140,000 silver from me to fill up the deficit caused by their corruption, they kneel down and beg me. Will do it."


    This family is not shameless a day or two.


    In the past, when my father and mother were still there, they did not ask Sanfang to borrow money.


    Never paid it back!


    ...


    But just as what Jiantong said, although the second room left with humiliation, he still hasn''t given up the idea of ??taking money from He Jiantong.


    Instead, they were ready to start with Tang Wan.


    So, after He Jiantong went out to check the accounts that day, several aunts in the second and fourth rooms all came over to Tang Wan.


    "Oh, daughter-in-law of Jiantong, you''ve been married for more than two months now, why never come out to stop by! We elders have to come here in person to see you!" Wufang''s aunt came up and said directly.


    "Yes, that''s right, the kid Jiantong doesn''t hold a wedding too much. Our elders have not seen you seriously yet!"


    "Jiantong has a gloomy temper and is not easy to get along with. He didn''t bully you? If he treats you badly, tell your eldest mother and your eldest mother will support you!"


    Hearing the few words of a few people, Tang Wan''s lips twitched slightly.


    ...


    "As the husband said, the three rooms have already severed the relationship with each room, so after getting married, there is no need to move around with each room, so I will do it." Tang Wan looked innocent.


    Hearing this, the people in several rooms looked at each other, and they all scolded He Jiantong bloody.


    No wonder this Tang Wan has been married for so long and didn''t move with them!


    It turned out to be because of this!


    Then he quickly smiled at Tang Wan and said, "Jian Tong, he was talking angry! We are a family, how can we really sever the relationship?"


    "You, don''t listen to him, how can you do not talk to each other between the wives and the wives? You should move, or you should move."


    "Several aunts are justified, they are just married to a husband. If the husband refuses to let me move with the house, I will not dare!" Tang Wan looked embarrassed.


    Upon seeing this, several people immediately said: "What''s wrong with this? Can he still watch you at home every day?"


    "That''s it, it''s okay to not do anything about this relationship!"


    ...


    Hearing what a few people said, Tang Wan was still a posture of letting you blow the air no matter what, I didn''t move, and listened to my husband''s words.


    Upon seeing this, several people became anxious.


    This person, why is it so oily and salty?


    Can''t you have your own ideas?


    He has to listen to everything?

 Chapter 796： Broken Leg Boy 33

    At this moment, the four-room man suddenly asked: "By the way, Mrs. Jiantong, his legs are not very good, I don''t know if you... do you have a round house?"


    "It''s not that the four aunts are talking too much. These three rooms can be cut out of a single seedling. If there are no children, it won''t work!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly became embarrassed.


    Upon seeing this, the four of them moved in their hearts. Is this still not consummated?


    But that''s right, it''s strange that Jiantong''s body can round up!


    All of a sudden, the four of them couldn''t help turning their eyes quickly, thinking of a way to deal with He Jiantong.


    After a while, the second room suddenly looked at Tang Wan with sympathy, "You kid, why didn''t you tell me earlier! But you don''t have to worry, in the big deal, we will have a child for you!"


    As soon as this was said, the others immediately reacted, nodded and said, "Yes, yes! We can adopt a child for you! In this way, Sanfang will not worry about no descendants!"


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard the words of several people, she wanted to laugh out loud.


    These aunts really have a good calculation.


    After a child came over, wouldn''t all of the family properties of Sanfang still fall into their hands?


    But on the face, there was an expression of hesitation.


    Since I want to calculate my Tongtong, then I will accompany you to act well!


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan was quite moved, several people persuaded them even more.


    Tang Wan nodded slightly, "I''ll discuss this matter with my husband. If he disagrees... then forget it."


    How can several people ask her to discuss with He Jiantong?


    As far as the six relatives do not recognize, they will definitely see their purpose and refuse to adopt the children in the other rooms.


    So he hurriedly said: "You have just got married now, and the relationship is not deep enough. It is not appropriate to say this now, it is better to talk about it later!"


    "Yes, that''s right, the kid Jiantong has always been arrogant, if you talk to him now, maybe he will think that you question his ability, but blame you!"


    Hearing these words, Tang Wan immediately nodded with a grateful expression, "A few aunts said so!"


    Upon seeing this, the four of them felt relieved.


    Apparently, Tang Wan agreed.


    But when they think of He Jiantong''s inhumanity, why are they so happy in their hearts?


    ...


    After that, the few people were afraid that He Jiantong would come back, so they left soon. Before leaving, they also asked Tang Wan not to tell He Jiantong what they had been here on the grounds that He Jiantong was tired of their rooms.


    Tang Wan agreed again and again.


    However, as soon as He Jiantong came back, he eloquently talked about the arrival of several rooms, and finally snorted coldly: "These women with long tongues, one by one, are really good at taking orders!"


    He Jiantong watched her play a few corners, her expressions and movements were in place, and he was suddenly amused and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect my lady to have such an amazing talent for acting!" He Jiantong pulled her into his arms.


    It''s so cute.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help being proud of it. "That is, I''m an acting school!"


    "Oh, is the lady from the acting school in front of her husband?" He Jiantong asked suddenly at this moment.


    Tang Wan heard a thump in her heart.


    mmp!


    One accidentally dug a hole for myself, this is!


    But he quickly reacted, leaning in front of He Jiantong and said, "In front of my husband, I am naturally... the yolk pie!"


    "Huh?" He Jiantong raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "The outside is soft and delicious, the inside is yellow and sweet!" Tang Wan blinked.

 Chapter 797： Broken Leg Boy 34

    He Jiantong heard what he said, and it took a while to understand what she meant.


    Although he doesn''t know what egg yolk pie is, judging from Wanwan''s narration...emmmm...


    It''s quite appropriate.


    For a moment, He Jiantong couldn''t help but curl his lips, "You know your own temperament."


    "Hehe...Does Tongtong like me like this?" Tang Wan asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" He Jiantong''s eyes changed.


    Since his legs become disabled, he hasn''t actually had any expectations for the future.


    Even going to Chu''s family to propose marriage was just because Chu Pan''er was the woman whose parents wanted him to marry.


    As for how to treat her after marrying her back, his initial plan was to raise her for the rest of his life.


    A little more, but I haven''t thought about it.


    But he never expected that after meeting Wan Wan, he seemed to be a healthy man again.


    She let him know that he was no different from a normal man except that he still couldn''t walk by himself.


    The disability of his legs did not affect him, let alone her.


    ...


    A few days later, the youngest of the second room was arrested by the Guards for corruption and fraud.


    After he was captured, the second uncle and second aunt of the second room came to He Jiantong in a panic, "Jiantong, the second uncle is kneeling for you, I beg you to save your third brother!" He did not participate in the imperial examination fraud case, as long as he is greedy for ink, he will not be decapitated!"


    "Jiantong, second aunt please, I know you are blaming us for doing something wrong after your parents left, but we really know that we were wrong! Now your third brother has been sent to prison, if you don¡¯t get him out in time , The emperor will definitely sentence him to death! You can¡¯t just watch your third brother be beheaded!"


    However, He Jiantong was not moved at all.


    "Did I make him embezzle? And, if it wasn''t for cheating...huh! How could he be greedy for a huge amount of money of 140,000? You should ask for more blessings! The second house will not be robbed by him. Family, it''s fortunate!" He Jiantong sneered.


    Do you know regret now?


    Why didn''t you think about the consequences when you spent greedy money?


    ...


    Seeing that He Jiantong was still unmoved, the two again yelled at him for being ruthless and unjust.


    He Jiantong had already been heartbroken by them, and he had already seen their faces, so now seeing the two of them like this, he was not moved at all.


    For a moment, the two had to vomit blood and left.


    After the two left, Tang Wan walked up to He Jiantong and couldn''t help saying: "Tongtong, they are too much!"


    In ancient times, embezzlement and fraud were the crime of ransacking the home, as well as being imprisoned by the nine clans. As a result, not only do they not repent, but they want Tongtong to help!


    I don''t want to think, if the emperor investigates it, will Tong Tong be affected by it.


    However, they would not consider this issue.


    In the eyes of the people in the other rooms of the He family, Tongtong might be a bully who has no father or mother, so bully!


    Fortunately, he is upright and has a tough attitude, otherwise he still doesn''t know what it would be like to be bullied by the other rooms.


    ...


    He Jiantong smiled faintly while looking at his bulging face: "What do you breathe with them? I''ve long been used to it! Now to me, they are just inferior to a group of strangers!"

 Chapter 798： Broken Leg Boy 35

    Tang Wan listened, but her expression was distressed.


    Humans are gregarious species. No one does not expect to have family members and people who care about themselves.


    But after the death of Tong Tong''s parents, these relatives, instead of comforting him, took the opportunity to seize the third house''s property and calculate him, which broke his heart.


    Tong Tong said that she didn''t care, but she knew that he must have also expected the care of relatives in the other rooms.


    But instead of giving him a little care, they wanted to use him to take away his family property.


    ...


    He Jiantong was moved when he saw the expression on Tang Wan''s face.


    The next moment, the look on his face suddenly became a little bit lost, but he pretended to be strong and continued: "Moreover, I have long been used to their attitude."


    Seeing his lonely and pretentious appearance, Tang Wan immediately reached out and hugged him tightly, "Don''t be sad Tongtong! You will still have me in the future!"


    "Well! You won''t leave me, will you?" He Jiantong said at this time.


    "Of course!" Tang Wan nodded affirmatively, her tone solemnly.


    He Jiantong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, Wanwan, you are so kind."


    Tang Wan said immediately: "Tongtong, you are also very good!"


    But he didn''t know at all. At this moment, He Jiantong''s heart was thinking very darkly: I have to pretend to be a little more pitiful, so that Wan Wan can feel sorry for me again.


    Although it is shameful to use her sympathy to get attention, as long as she can let her eyes fall on her body, no matter how despicable it is, it is worth it.


    ...


    Half a month later, the He family was surrounded by the imperial guards. An adult from the staff rushed into the second room of the He family with soldiers and began to ransack the house.


    The third child of the second room was not unexpectedly sentenced to be executed by the emperor, and all the property of the second room of the He family was confiscated.


    The house was copied by the Guards in such a way that they copied a full 200,000 taels of silver, as well as many antique calligraphy and paintings.


    It can be seen that Erfang usually cry poor, but only to pluck the hair from others.


    When Tang Wan heard about this, she couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    This second-bedroom house is really bold enough.


    Finally, I was able to get an official from a merchant¡¯s house, but in the end he lost his head because of the money, and even took in all his family property.


    Why bother!


    The He family doesn''t lack that money.


    But she also knows that when people come into contact with certain powers, it is difficult to stay awake in the vortex of power.


    Fortunately, the emperor didn''t kill many people this time, but he didn''t impede the nine clans.


    So except for the third in the He family, everyone else in the He family was fine.


    ...


    After the third child of the second room was beheaded, the second room didn''t even dare to hold the funeral for him. In addition, the clan refused to let him enter the ancestral grave, so the second room had to find a random place and bury the person.


    After this incident, the rest of the He family also felt a lot of peace.


    No one dared to harass Tang Wan and He Jiantong anymore.


    So the two were very clean for a while.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time for the New Year.


    Because He Jiantong has not had a good New Year since his parents went, so this year Tang Wan is ready to buy New Year goods and spend the New Year lively.


    Years ago, the two went to the streets to buy New Year goods together.


    When passing by an embroidery workshop with excellent craftsmanship in Beijing, Tang Wan said to He Jiantong: "Tongtong, let''s go to this store to see new clothes!"


    In fact, He Jiantong asked the people in the store to send her the latest materials and styles of clothes every month, but Tang Wan wanted to see it, of course he was happy to accompany him.

 Chapter 799： Broken Leg Boy 36

    When the two entered, they happened to see Li Shuai and Chu Pan''er.


    ...


    Chu Pan''er has been pregnant for seven months now, and more than two months later, it will be the day of childbirth.


    But what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that her seven-month-old belly was extraordinarily big and tall as if she was pregnant with twins. Tang Wan was secretly surprised when she saw it.


    And Chu Pan''er''s thin and oval face has now become a big round face, with a lot of meat.


    Obviously, during the period of marrying to Dongbo Hou Mansion, the people in the Hou Mansion gave her nourishing food.


    However, Tang Wan knew very well that in ancient women, pregnant women were the most taboo for eating more and less moving the fetus during pregnancy.


    Because if the fetus is too big, it is very easy to cause dystocia and kill two.


    However, Dongbohou Mansion shouldn''t cause trouble to the child in Chu Paner''s stomach.


    Then... they feed Chu Pan''er so big, it is probably the idea of ??leaving the mother and keeping the children.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help thinking whether she wanted to remind Chu Pan''er.


    If she starts to eat less and move more now, she may be able to survive the birth day smoothly at that time.


    ...


    At this time, Li Shuai and Chu Pan''er also saw Tang Wan and He Jiantong.


    But the look on their faces was not so happy.


    Leaving aside Li Shuai, he and He Jiantong don¡¯t know each other. Although he was a neighbor from the original owner when he was young, but thinking that he had used Tang Wan to get Chu Pan¡¯er, there was always a little vain, so it¡¯s hard to say hello to them. Up.


    But Chu Pan''er was different.


    She was unhappy, because all of the Chu family properties were passed by He Jiantong.


    In addition, his current status is different, and he doesn''t know how much more noble than He Jiantong, a businessman, Chu Pan''er''s confidence will come out.


    So soon, she looked at Tang Wan and He Jiantong with cold eyes. Between the eyebrows, there was a hint of arrogance in them.


    "There are some people here. After taking things that don''t belong to them, they have become more courageous. The original little girl dared to visit the most expensive shop in the capital!" Chu Pan''er looked at Tang Wan firmly.


    Although Dongbohou''s family has a lot of business, her monthly food and clothing expenses are also limited.


    If she accidentally spends more money, the old immortal thing will say that she is reckless and will not be diligent and thrifty.


    If the Chu family''s property is still there, why should she look at the old man''s wink?


    Everything, Tang Wan and He Jiantong are to blame!


    ...


    Tang Wan''s eyes sank when she heard Chu Pan''er''s words.


    And He Jiantong sneered directly at this moment and said: "Some people who come out of the poor villages are just ignorant. Didn''t you see that the sign in this store belongs to my He family? We opened our own store, Why doesn''t my lady dare to come?"


    Chu Pan''er''s face turned black when he said this.


    what?


    This shop was actually opened by He Jiantong?


    He is quite capable!


    ...


    And Li Shuai gently pulled Chu Pan''er''s sleeve at this moment, "Pan''er, are you optimistic about it? We hurriedly bought it and went home. There are so many people outside, in case you bumped into it. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s wrong."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Pan''er glared at the two men fiercely, and then said to Li Shuai: "Don''t buy it! Who cares about his family''s things!"


    Li Shuai couldn''t help but show off after hearing this, she said just now that she liked it!


    But thinking that this store was opened by He Jiantong, he was not surprised that she refused to buy it, so he nodded quickly and said, "Then let''s go to the next store!"

 Chapter 800： Broken Leg Boy 37

    "Well, let''s go!" Chu Pan''er glanced at the two coldly.


    Afterwards, she put her hand on her belly and held her back, and then deliberately glanced at Tang Wan''s belly with some mockery, then lifted her chin and left.


    After the two left, He Jiantong looked at Tang Wan with a grateful expression, "Lady, let me see and wash my eyes."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    "What''s the matter?" Isn''t it okay to wash your eyes?


    The next moment, he saw He Jiantong look disgusted and said: "Chu Pan''er looks too ugly, right? It''s ugly and fat, so ugly! Fortunately, the Chu family regretted their marriage, otherwise such an ugly woman would marry over. Is it nasty?"


    Tang Wan:...


    "She became fat because she was pregnant and ate too much. She used to look pretty." Tang Wan said silently.


    "Where does it look good? It''s basically there, it''s ugly if it''s not fat! It''s a lady you look best!" He Jiantong said seriously at this time.


    Knowing that he was deliberately speaking sweet words, Tang Wan was still coaxed to exaggerate.


    "Where is it?" Tang Wan curled her mouth.


    "It was originally!" He Jiantong looked serious.


    When the shopkeeper on one side saw this, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    This was the first time he saw the master smile on his face.


    It seems that this lady is really in his favor.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan said to He Jiantong: "Tongtong, you originally opened this shop! You are amazing!"


    Just now Chu Pan''er said that this is the most expensive shop in Beijing.


    To be able to open the most expensive store, the products in there must be the highest grade. It is not easy to do this step.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s praise, He Jiantong suddenly had the urge to wag his tail with pride.


    It is of course not easy for him to make his business as big as it is now, but to be honest, he doesn''t feel any special in himself.


    But looking at her now with such an admiring and proud expression, he felt a sense of accomplishment for the first time.


    It turns out that the person I like is sure, it is such a happy thing!


    ...


    However, He Jiantong pretended to be humble and said: "It''s okay, it''s absolutely no problem to raise you. So if you have something you like, just buy it. Our family doesn''t need money."


    "Wow! Tongtong, you are so handsome! Listening to others, men who are willing to spend money for a woman they like are all good men! Then Tongtong, you must be a good man!" Tang Wan looked admired at this time. Looking at He Jiantong.


    He Jiantong suddenly felt even more proud.


    However, there was no expression on his face, just a faint smile and said: "It is only natural to spend money for the lady!"


    The shopkeeper on one side:...


    I don''t know why, suddenly there is a feeling of being shown off.


    ...


    After picking some clothes for He Jiantong, Tang Wan pushed him back to the He family.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of my house, I saw a thin and delicate young man approaching with a slightly romantic attitude between his brows.


    "Seventh brother, long time no see!" The young man smiled and said to He Jiantong.


    He Jiantong just looked at him faintly after hearing this, "Brother Six is ??coming here, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, the other party immediately rubbed his fingers with the slightest embarrassment, "Isn''t it Chinese New Year, hehe... The sixth brother has lost the money to send the young man, so I want to ask the seventh brother to borrow some money to spend. , As long as this number is fine!" He said, spreading his five fingers.

 Chapter 801： Broken Leg Son 38

    Hearing what the other party said, He Jiantong did not directly refuse, but directly said to his confidant next to him: "Hurry up and give five taels of silver to the sixth brother! Also, these fifty taels of silver, I will give it to the sixth brother. , You don¡¯t have to."


    He Chong has always been inconspicuous, and he is used to sleeping in the Liuliu. It is estimated that all the money in his hand is spent on the brothel woman.


    And if he borrowed his money, it would definitely be a meat bun to beat a dog.


    ...


    Seeing that He Jiantong only gave himself fifty taels of silver, He Chong suddenly became anxious, "No, seventh brother, I said five hundred taels, not fifty taels! No matter how bad, you can give me fifty taels!"


    He Jiantong sneered, "Brother Six, if you have no money, you can ask your fourth uncle and four aunts. We are not brothers. You come over and ask me what it means to borrow money? Maybe the fourth uncle and the second uncle Similarly, I have hidden a hundred or two hundred thousand dollars! What family is richer than me, don¡¯t you always stare at the little money in my hand, okay?!"


    When He Jiantong said so, He Chong suddenly showed a sense of shame.


    "Don''t I dare to ask them for money?"


    After that, he looked at Tang Wan unwillingly, and said with a pleased smile: "Good brothers and sisters, can you help me persuade the seventh brother? I''ll borrow five hundred taels to help me in an emergency! I will return it to you in the next year. If you don''t believe it, You can make an IOU!"


    He Chong has a pair of affectionate peach eyes, and now he has an expression of ingratiating and begging for mercy, making people feel very softhearted.


    He Jiantong''s face sank when he showed this expression, and then he clenched his fists unconsciously.


    This He Chong... dare to wink at Wan Wan!


    Ah!


    shameless!


    I won''t give you five taels of silver!


    ...


    And Tang Wan said with a cold face at this moment: "Even I listen to my husband, how can I help you persuade him to borrow money? Sixth brother might as well go to the brothers and sisters in the other rooms to borrow money, the second room is so rich. The other rooms should not be bad for money!"


    Seeing Tang Wan also refused, the smile on He Chong''s face was only slightly reduced.


    However, he was not like everyone else. When he saw that he could not achieve his goal, he would yell at him or show his face or something. Instead, he looked frustrated and said: "Okay, then! I''ll ask other people for borrowing."


    After that, he looked at He Jiantong''s little servant again, ready to take the fifty taels of silver.


    ...


    He Jiantong didn''t want to give him five taels of silver.


    But because of Tang Wan''s answer, he changed his mind again.


    After all, He Chong''s face that was used to deceiving girls didn''t seem to work very well in front of Wanwan.


    After He Chong took the silver, he said to the two of them: "The seventh brother, sister Qidi, I will leave first!"


    He Jiantong nodded lightly.


    After He Chong left, He Jiantong calmly said to Tang Wan: "His name is He Chong, the son of Sifang. He used to have a good relationship with me, but then he became estranged."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just nodded, "So, it''s no wonder that your attitude is different from that of others."


    He Jiantong gave a hum, and then continued: "He was born well and can speak well. He is very good at making women happy, so there are many confidantes outside. Other brothers admire him."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately showed a vigilant expression, "Is it? Then Tongtong will still have less contact with him!"


    "Oh? Why? You don''t like him?" He Jiantong asked with joy in his heart.

 Chapter 802： Broken Leg 39

    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "He looked like a very carefree person, Tongtong, you are such a dedicated person, what if you are damaged by him? I don''t want you to bring me back to my concubine room in the future. !"


    He Jiantong saw that she really didn''t like people like He Chong, and he was completely relieved.


    Then she smiled and said to Tang Wan: "So my lady is still a little jealous jar!" However, he really loves her overbearing power.


    Tang Wan didn''t feel embarrassed, she just said, "What''s wrong with me? I don''t want to share Tongtong you with other women."


    He Jiantong was happier after hearing this.


    Then squeezed her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t want anyone except you!"


    "This is what you said!" Tang Wan immediately laughed, looking very happy.


    "Of course, I promise not to break my promise!" He Jiantong cocked the corners of his mouth.


    In my heart, I wish that Tang Wan would be more domineering, and he was all in his eyes, so don''t look at other people again!


    ...


    The new year passed quickly.


    During the Lantern Festival, Chu Pan''er in Dongbohou Mansion was born prematurely and gave birth to a baby boy.


    As for herself, it was because the baby was too big to give birth and almost died of bleeding.


    The old lady of the Hou Mansion actually had the idea of ??leaving her mother and keeping her children. After all, Chu Pan''er was born too low, in her eyes, she was not worthy to be the aunt of Dongbohou Mansion.


    So she wanted to kill him when she gave birth, and then marry Li Shuai with a well-known noble lady.


    However, he did not expect that Li Shuai still loved Chu Pan''er at this time. He heard that only one mother and child could stay, so he immediately chose Chu Pan''er, and threatened that if Chu Pan''er had an accident, he would not survive. !


    The old lady was frightened by what he said, so she changed her mind and decided to keep Chu Pan''er alive.


    And because the child was born prematurely, before he had time to grow too out of character, Chu Pan''er had the halo of the heroine again, so after hemorrhage, he survived smoothly.


    Suddenly, the Dongbohou Mansion was beaming with joy because of the smooth birth of a new male.


    As for the nasty things in the backyard, Li Shuai and Chu Pan''er still didn''t know at all.


    ...


    Tang Wan was not surprised when she learned that Chu Pan''er had given birth to a boy.


    How about she is the heroine.


    The little **** who are privately taught and accepted can all turn into the aloof Xiaohouye of the Hou Mansion, so it is not surprising that a son is given a foothold in the Hou Mansion.


    However, from the last chance encounter in the store, Chu Pan''er now has a lot of mentality expanded due to the change in identity.


    After Li Shuai became Xiaohouye, it was absolutely impossible for her to be the only wife.


    When the concubine''s room comes in in the future, if she still considers herself very high on the basis of her identity and Li Shuai''s favor, she will suffer from time sooner or later.


    ...


    The Hou Mansion added a family, and the full moon banquet is going to be held.


    Today, the relationship between He Jiantong and Dongbohou Mansion is not bad, so naturally they have to give gifts and participate in the full moon banquet.


    On the day of the full moon banquet, Tang Wan wore a pink gown and went to the Hou Mansion with He Jiantong.


    After moving, the male guests sat together, and the female guests went to Chu Pan''er to have a look and say some congratulations.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming, Chu Pan''er immediately looked at her with a bit of triumph on her eyebrows, "Wan Wan, you were married before me, and now my child is born. Why hasn''t your belly moved?"


    I thought in my heart: Fortunately, I didn''t marry He Jiantong. Looking at Tang Wan like this, he knew that he was definitely not good!

 Chapter 803： Broken Leg Son 40

    Looking at the triumph in Chu Pan''er''s eyes, Tang Wan was speechless.


    Why do all of them care about her belly so much? !


    Could it be that she is not pregnant, can it mean that Tongtong is not good?


    think too much!


    ...


    When others heard Chu Pan''er''s words, they quickly asked, "Madam Young, who knows Madam He?"


    "Yes, we are from the same place!" Chu Paner said.


    As for her identity, she is not afraid of Tang Wan now.


    Because she absolutely dare not.


    Tang Wan just smiled faintly when she saw this, "Yes, before Mrs. Young came out of the cabinet, it was our famous beauty."


    Upon hearing this, everyone praised Chu Pan''er''s face again, and smiled constantly on Chu Pan''er''s face.


    Tang Wan immediately took the opportunity to withdraw from the crowd.


    She was not interested in being targeted by Chu Pan''er.


    ...


    At this time, the old lady of Hou Mansion came over.


    "Where is my great-grandson? It''s time for him to drink milk," the old lady said.


    After the child was born, he was actually taken by the old lady and raised.


    Today, it was because there were guests who came to see the child, so that he was sent to Chu Pan''er.


    But the old lady kept firmly in mind the child''s routine, so when the time came, she hurried over to feed the child herself.


    Seeing the old lady coming, Chu Pan''er looked ugly for a moment.


    She was the biological mother of the child, but as soon as the child was born, the old man took the child away because of her inexperience.


    From his birth to the present, she, as a mother, has never had the opportunity to hold him several times.


    ...


    Tang Wan watched Chu Pan''er''s expression change, and shook her head secretly.


    This Chu Pan''er can''t even conceal the basic expression. Now, it is estimated that the people present at the scene can see that her relationship with this old lady is not good.


    After a while, everyone left one after another because of the inconvenience to interrupt Chu Pan''er''s rest.


    Tang Wansheng was afraid that Chu Paner would leave her behind, and was the first to slip out.


    He Jiantong in the front hall was the first to say goodbye after the banquet was over.


    When he left the Hou Mansion and arrived in the carriage, Tang Wan took He Jiantong''s hand and smiled and said, "Tongtong, do you want to have a baby too? We have been married for so long, and my stomach hasn''t moved. Everyone is suspicious of you!"


    He Jiantong''s eyes darkened upon hearing this.


    "Heh, let them say what they say! Boy, let''s let the flow go." He Jiantong said.


    How do you say it?


    ...


    But Tang Wan didn''t expect that someone was already beating her in the stomach.


    Four-bedroom home.


    When He Chong came back again with a powdery smell, the fourth lady immediately said with a calm face: "Every day I know that I''m fooling around! When will you let me worry?"


    He Chong didn''t get angry when he heard this, because he was used to it anyway.


    "Mother, I didn''t spend the night outside again! Moreover, I haven''t been to the brothel for a long time. Today, a buddy asked me to come over. I can''t shirk it. I just passed!" He Chong smiled beggingly.


    After all, he intimately embraced the fourth lady''s body during his lifetime, with a look of admiration.

 Chapter 804： Broken Leg Boy 41

    When the fourth lady saw this, no matter how strong her temperament was.


    Then he looked at He Chong helplessly: "You are not young anymore, and you should look at a wife seriously. The mother showed you the concubine of Li Shilang''s family. Although she is a concubine, she is from an official family after all. Mother, it was a good meal to ask someone to persuade, and the other party was moved."


    Hearing this, He Chong hurriedly said: "Mother, didn''t I just let me find it myself? There are so many girls who like sons, why are you anxious?"


    "You look for yourself? What kind of good girl can you find? Go to the brothel? I can tell you Chong''er, your daughter-in-law, the conditions at home must be better than those of Sanfang''s petty daughter-in-law!"


    "How did the seventh brother offend you? Besides, the seventh brother and sister, I looked pretty good!" He Chong couldn''t help but said.


    As soon as these words came out, the fourth lady sneered, "When did he not offend me? The elders in the few rooms, which one has not been treated coldly by him? I tell you, you will leave me away from him in the future!"


    "Fine! My son knows!" He Chong knew that if he went on, the fourth wife had to scold again, so he hurriedly asked for mercy.


    Upon seeing this, the fourth lady nodded slightly satisfied.


    Just at this moment, an old lady grabbed a maid''s hair and cursed over her, "Madam, take a look, this stupid hoof actually hooked up with the master while you were not paying attention!"


    When the words fell, she slapped the maid''s face with a slap.


    The fourth lady heard the sudden violent ups and downs of her chest, and it was enough for the little **** outside to seduce the master, and there were people in the house who dared to dig her corner!


    So courageous!


    ...


    The maid hurriedly knelt down at this moment, "Madam, it''s wrong! It''s not that I want to hook up with the master, but the master said that I look like...like the five ladies in the five rooms, so you have to be slaves! Slaves! I can''t resist at all!"


    As soon as the words came out, the fourth wife felt confused.


    Madam Five?


    This **** old thing is still coveting Wufang''s sister-in-law? !


    He is accustomed to romanticism, and now he still has such a mind, does he still need a face?


    Seeing this, He Chong hurriedly stepped forward and began to persuade the Fourth Lady not to be angry.


    After the fourth lady took a deep breath, He Chong retreated.


    After all, this kind of thing is really detrimental to his son.


    ...


    After He Chong left, the fourth wife beat and tortured the little maid, which made him come and sell him.


    Her dowry grandmother had a good coaxing at this moment, and the four husbands gradually calmed down.


    However, this matter gave the Fourth Lady an inspiration.


    Sanfang couldn''t do that inferior species, Tang Wan''s little hoof must be panicked.


    And her good-looking Chong''er will make women happy, if he let him approach Tang Wan deliberately, maybe... it can make Tang Wan''s belly bigger.


    At that time, regardless of whether she was born a man or a woman, she will be the only heir to the third house.


    And the tens of thousands of household wealth He Jiantong earned will belong to her four houses after death?


    In the words of Jiaoji, how to cut Tong''s good temper, nine out of ten will refuse.


    ...


    With an idea in his mind, the fourth lady immediately called He Chong, and told him to go see Tang Wan if he had nothing to do, coax her or something, save He Jiantong was not at home, she was lonely and bored at home alone.


    He Chong immediately said: "Mother, what are you talking about? I am a man, what is it like to spend time with my younger siblings?"


    Upon hearing this, the fourth lady glared at him fiercely, "Isn¡¯t the mother doing you well? Your seventh brother is not in good health, and the seventh sibling will definitely not be able to conceive his child. As an older brother, you should help him. of."

 Chapter 805： Broken Leg Son 42

    "Puff!" He Chong was almost choked by his saliva.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? My friend''s wife shouldn''t be deceived. How can you persuade me to dig the corner of the seventh brother? This is not good." He Chong waved his hand again and again.


    Although he wanted to have a philanthropic heart, he would slap an eighty-year-old lady and play a seven- or eight-year-old girl, but it does not mean that he would do such things without moral bottom line.


    That is the wife of the seventh brother!


    My mother is also true, and I don''t know why such an idea suddenly popped up!


    The seventh brother has no children. Wouldn''t it be enough to let the family adopt one for him?


    ...


    Seeing He Chong disagrees, the fourth wife sneered repeatedly: "Why is my mother talking nonsense? Anyway, he married his wife and came back as a decoration. If it can be used, wait a long time, even if it''s not you, Tang Wan will probably Take the initiative to hook up with other men, in case the man in the mansion puts a green hat on your seventh brother, he will be even more embarrassed by that time! Let you make Tang Wan''s belly, then the child in his belly is at least our He family What kind of species!"


    "No! Mother, don''t say it, the seventh brother is rare for me. If I really do this, what is the difference with the beast? I have something to do, so let''s go!" He Chong said.


    After all, I was afraid that the fourth lady would say something outrageous again, and quickly slipped out.


    But he didn''t directly forget what the Fourth Lady said.


    Instead, he thought about it and thought it would be better to tell He Jiantong the matter.


    At least he had to remind him to look up on Tang Wan so as not to let her wear a green hat on him.


    Brothers can only help here.


    Whether you can look at Tang Wan''s body is up to him.


    ...


    Therefore, He Chong quickly went to He Jiantong.


    Then he looked slightly embarrassed and said, "Seventh brother, don''t be afraid. I didn''t ask you to borrow money, or there is something I want to remind you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? It''s okay for the sixth brother to say it straight." Seeing his strange expression, He Jiantong said immediately.


    Hearing this, He Chong coughed lightly, and then said: "I heard that you are not in good health? These seven younger siblings have been married for almost a year. This woman...If she is not satisfied in that aspect, she will Bad things, you are usually busy, this inner house... still need someone to keep an eye on it! In case something happens, you will lose your face."


    He Jiantong''s face sank when he heard He Chong''s words.


    Is he implying that he will make three tricks?


    Humph!


    Do you think Wan Wan is him?


    Besides, who said he couldn''t do it?


    ...


    "I don''t know where the sixth brother heard the rumors? My legs are broken, not the bottom!" He Jiantong said coldly.


    Hearing this, He Chong looked dazed, and then quickly explained: "The rumors are not enough, but... I suddenly thought of this matter, and I came to remind you that we are all brothers. Am I afraid of a fire in your backyard? Since you are all right, that would be great!"


    He Jiantong squinted slightly.


    The next moment he nodded to He Chong and said, "I see, thanks for reminding Brother Six."


    "It should be, as the saying goes. If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. Of course I believe that the seventh siblings will not do things that are sorry for you, but what if someone has to think about her? Wrong." He Chong said.


    After that, he raised his hand to He Jiantong, "I''m finished with what I said, so let''s go now! You have a good rest."

 Chapter 806： Broken Leg Son 43

    He Jiantong immediately said, "Wait."


    "Seventh brother, is there anything else?" He Chong asked.


    He Jiantong didn''t answer, but looked at the housekeeper, "Go and get five hundred taels of silver for the sixth brother."


    As soon as he said this, He Chong waved his hand quickly, "Seventh brother, you misunderstood, I really didn''t come to ask you for money!"


    Of course, if you have to give it, then I will laugh at it!


    ...


    Hearing He Chong''s words, He Jiantong nodded slightly, "I know that Brother Six is ??not here to ask for money. These five hundred taels are for the sake of Brother Six who came to remind me to thank you."


    When He Chong heard it, his eyes lit up instantly, "Then I...take it?"


    Five hundred taels of silver!


    He asked others about the five hundred taels borrowed last time, and now they can be repaid!


    Sure enough, it is absolutely right to deal with the seventh brother!


    Just fucking, thinking about something all day long!


    ...


    After He Chong took the silver and left happily, He Jiantong shook the wheelchair and returned to his room.


    Tang Wan at this time was practicing Danqing.


    The painting is naturally He Jiantong.


    Seeing He Jiantong swaying her wheelchair, she quickly put down the pen in her hand and pushed him over, "Tongtong, you are here? How about looking at my paintings?"


    After all, he looked at He Jiantong with a slightly proud and expectant expression and picked up the painting.


    When He Jiantong saw himself in the painting, his eyes were startled for a while.


    I saw myself in the painting, without the slightest gloomy and ugly expression on his face, but with a faint smile, looking ahead, giving people a feeling of gentleness and jade.


    In the painting, he looks gentle and happy.


    ...


    "Wan Wan''s paintings are very good, I don''t know that Wan Wan will still be good at Danqing." In this painting, he is not like the ink paintings painted by some painters. On the contrary, he looks very realistic and delicate, and his character is captured. Very well in place.


    But... she is indeed from an ordinary farmer and has never been involved in painting, but after arriving with him, not only painting, she also showed her unique talent in tea ceremony, calligraphy and other aspects.


    She is definitely not the Tang Wan in the information.


    At least this temperament and style, absolutely not.


    But he could also see that she had never wanted to hide this from him, so she wanted to do something without hiding it in front of him.


    Of course, he would not go to follow up with interest.


    Because he was very scared, afraid that after he asked, she would disappear like the snail girl in the notebook the next day.


    ...


    Without asking how Tang Wan was able to do this, He Jiantong just took the painting to appreciate it.


    Tang Wan smiled after his words fell, "Do you like it?"


    "I like it, but Wanwan''s painting is extraordinarily lifelike. It looks like it was carved out of my mold. How did you do it?" He Jiantong asked with interest at this time.


    "It''s simple, just use black charcoal." Tang Wan said.


    "Heitan? Wanwan is really smart, and she can even think of such a way!" He Jiantong smiled and nodded.


    As for what He Chong had mentioned before, he didn''t mention it in front of her.


    Because he believes that Wan Wan is not the kind of person who can''t hold back loneliness half-heartedly.


    Not to mention, at night, she always pays attention to his body and self-esteem, and has even been bold enough to try to get him to take the initiative.


    But what He Chong said is not without reason.


    He believed in Wan Wan, but he didn''t represent other people and wouldn''t make her.

 Chapter 807： Broken Leg Boy 44

    He Jiantong''s eyes became sullen when he thought of someone trying to figure out Tang Wan''s stomach or something.


    Tang Wan keenly noticed something was wrong, and asked quickly: "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? Unhappy?"


    Hearing this, He Jiantong immediately showed a smile again, and then shook his head and said: "It''s nothing, but something bad suddenly occurred to you. Don''t worry, it will be resolved soon."


    As he said, the eyes looking at Tang Wan became more gentle.


    He just accidentally let out a trace of emotion, and she could detect it, and she could see that she kept him on the apex of her heart.


    How can he not love such a stringer? How to be willing to let others calculate her?


    All those who want to harm her must pay the price!


    ...


    And Little Cutie told Tang Wan what the Fourth Lady had said at this time.


    After Tang Wan learned about it, Sanguan would be shattered.


    by!


    Is He Chong really her own son?


    Encouraging his son to hook up with his younger siblings, these four ladies have a pitfall, right?


    Fortunately, although this He Chong is bothersome, he still knows right from wrong. Otherwise, if he really dares to listen to the Fourth Lady and come over to hook her, she will definitely let him know why the flower is so popular!


    But He Jiantong didn''t say anything, she just pretended not to know anything, and didn''t continue to ask.


    Because obviously, Tong Tong didn''t want her to know about this matter.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another six months passed.


    At this time, the emperor''s anger and murder of a large number of officials had gradually subsided, and the He family and several rooms began to become active again.


    One of them was to encourage He Jiantong and Tang Wan to adopt a child in the clan.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Tang Wan directly threw out the news that she was three months pregnant.


    As soon as the news came out, the ladies in several rooms were shocked.


    Then they looked at Tang Wan with suspicion.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sneered directly: "I wonder why several aunts are so surprised? Do you think that the child in my belly is not Tongtong''s? Oh, the broken leg in my family''s Tongtong is not the lifeblood. ."


    Hearing this, several people quickly said, "Tang Wan, what are you talking nonsense? How can we doubt you, it''s just too unexpected! You are pregnant, so we can rest assured!"


    "Yeah, yeah, the third child would be very pleased if I knew about it."


    "Really? I think I will treat the gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!" Tang Wan said coldly.


    ...


    But Tang Wan''s side is happy, but Chu Pan''er''s side is not good now.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s easier to get fat, but it¡¯s hard to lose weight. Because the old lady of the Hou Mansion deliberately had a good meal during pregnancy, Chu Pan''er gained at least thirty or forty catties during pregnancy.


    After the dystocia, Li Shuai was afraid of her health, so he used various good things to supplement her body.


    Unexpectedly, with this supplement, Chu Pan''er''s body would not lose weight.


    One fat ruined everything, this fat, Chu Pan''er''s appearance, naturally followed by decline.


    Coupled with the fact that the child was taken away by the old lady, Chu Pan''er was very dissatisfied, and complained in front of Li Shuai all day long, and Li Shuai couldn''t stand it anymore.


    At this moment, the old lady directly stuffed him two women who were not as beautiful as Chu Pan''er.


    Li Shuai refused at first.


    But when the old lady said it, she reluctantly accepted it.


    Both of these women have been carefully cultivated and naturally know how to please men.


    So in just a few days, Li Shuai couldn''t hold it anymore.

 Chapter 808： Broken Leg Boy 45

    Li Shuai grew up in the brothel, and he knew a lot about it naturally, and these two women were also well trained, so when the two met, it was simply a master''s trick.


    After this first time, Li Shuai was a little bit reluctant to think about it.


    After all, compared with the two concubine rooms with a slim and beautiful figure, Chu Pan''er''s figure is no longer attractive to him.


    After Chu Pan''er learned of this, it was naturally noisy again.


    But Li Shuai is different from his own identity, and he has to send it to her for the succession of the Hou Mansion.


    After a while, the two concubines became pregnant one after another.


    The old lady was overjoyed, and when she was raising her baby in two concubine rooms, she gave Li Shuai two gentle and sweet women.


    Compared with the women in the brothel, what the old lady gave to Li Shuai was a woman with a fairly guaranteed beauty. For a while, Li Shuai was happy to take it.


    Anyway, if these two are pregnant, the old lady will definitely send him a few more women.


    It¡¯s really beautiful to be the little Hou Ye in the Hou Mansion.


    Without doing anything, you can enjoy all kinds of beautiful women every day.


    Even the emperor is not as comfortable as he is?


    ...


    Chu Pan''er saw that Li Shuai was constantly having women now, crying, making troubles and hanging himself. However, Li Shuai would comfort a few words at first, and now he doesn''t even bother to see her.


    I regretted it secretly in my heart: I knew that Chu Pan''er would become like this, and I should listen to her father''s words and marry a well-knowing noble lady.


    Look at Chu Pan''er now, there is only a shrew!


    But I forgot, who vowed to say that Chu Pan''er was not the only thing, and who directly rejected Dong Bohou''s proposal, saying that he would not regret it.


    And now, in less than two years, he has become the same person as Dong Bohou.


    Of course, he is better than Dong Bohou only in that he didn''t go out and mess around with flowers.


    ...


    After more than half a year, Tang Wan gave birth to a daughter.


    Knowing that she gave birth to a daughter, it was a gloat for a few rooms, and secretly rejoiced.


    However, He Jiantong was very happy.


    How cute is my daughter!


    After having a daughter, He Jiantong began to look around for her in advance to see the boys of various families, saying that it was a son-in-law who had to start training since childhood.


    Tang Wan was speechless.


    But thinking that she and Tong Tong would have died unexpectedly when they might decide, so they agreed with him.


    Otherwise, when they die, their daughter will not be swallowed alive by the other houses?


    It seems that after looking at it, He Jiantong has photographed a prince who is said to be not very bright.


    Because when he walked around the prince''s grandfather''s house with his daughter, the child showed great affection for her daughter, and the daughter also liked the other side''s appearance very much and was amused by him for a long time.


    As for his inadequate brain, it fell in He Jiantong''s eyes, but it was just right and honest.


    Moreover, such a prince will not be involved in the throne dispute in the future. When his daughter marries him, there is a guarantee of safety and there is no need to worry about getting involved because of the throne dispute. This is the best of both worlds.


    However, even if his brain is not very good, he is also a prince, with a distinguished status, and it is almost impossible for He Jiantong to let his daughter be his wife.


    Can''t hold He Jiantong''s money.


    In order for the emperor to agree to this marriage, He Jiantong directly donated one million taels of silver to the treasury, which shocked the government and the public.


    Everyone in the He family said he was crazy.


    Some even laughed at him that his wealth would leak out only when he was stupid, and let the emperor know how rich he was.


    Isn''t this to get the upper body on fire?


    However, He Jiantong didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 809： Broken Leg Boy 46

    He only has such a daughter. In the future, his estate will not be the dowry for his daughter?


    Since it is a dowry, it is naturally taken to the royal family.


    Doesn''t this mean that the He family''s industry has become royal in disguise?


    Coupled with his ability, the emperor was so stupid that he would do anything to him because of a leak of wealth.


    On the contrary, he will not only agree to this marriage, but also shelter them and protect his daughter!


    After all, "sacrifice" a son with a bad mind, and get such a wealth of wealth to fill the treasury. There is no doubt about the choice.


    Thus, the marriage was settled.


    In order to get the two children to cultivate a good relationship since they were young, He Jiantong often sent his daughter to his son-in-law''s house.


    He Jiantong felt more at ease when he found that this little son-in-law was very caring and considerate to his daughters.


    ...


    However, their daughters are not worried about the future, but Chu Pan''er''s son died at this moment.


    The old lady of Hou Mansion passed away more than two months ago. When she died, Chu Pan''er immediately took her son to take care of her.


    However, her scheming simply couldn''t beat a few carefully trained concubines.


    So in just two months, Chu Pan''er''s son contracted smallpox inexplicably and died in the middle of the night.


    Chu Pan''er was hit hard without his aunt and Li Shuai''s favor.


    But this is not the worst.


    Because Chu Pan''er''s death was attributed to Chu Pan''er''s own fault, and Li Shuai''s heart had been worn out by her for a long time, so she died, and Li Shuai immediately chose to divorce his wife.


    After leaving Chu Pan''er''s words, the Hou Mansion will surely find another noble lady who is right for him as his successor.


    When that happens, Li Shuai will also have a noble wife!


    It''s like Chu Pan''er, who gave him the body after a little trick, how can there be the slightest reservedness that a woman should have?


    ...


    Chu Pan''er was directly beaten by Li Shuai''s divorced wife!


    However, the more she cried and yelled at her, the more Li Shuai loathed her, the more anxious she was to leave her.


    As soon as Xiu Shu wrote, he directly ordered Chu Pan''er out of the Hou Mansion.


    And Chu Pan''er''s dowry has been squandered by her in the past two years, so what is left?


    For a while, when she was kicked out, she could only take away a few clothes and some jewelry.


    But before long, all her jewelry and jewels were stolen by thieves in the street. Except for a bracelet in her hand, there was nothing left of valuables.


    At this moment, she heard that He Jiantong used a million taels of silver to ask for a marriage for his daughter.


    When she heard the news, Chu Pan''er was struck by lightning, and she was stunned.


    She never knew that He Jiantong was so rich.


    I knew that...she shouldn''t have regretted the marriage in the first place!


    But soon, Chu Pan''er clenched his fists.


    No, she didn''t regret the marriage, it was Tang Wan who took away his wishful Langjun!


    She should be Chu Pan''er who should marry He Jiantong!


    Thinking about this, Chu Pan''er, who was hungry and cold, hurried directly to He''s family.


    When He Jiantong and Tang Wan went out, she immediately ran over, "He Jiantong, I am Chu Pan''er! The person you should marry is me! Back then, this **** cheap maid calculated me... ¡­"


    ...


    "Shut up! Where''s the crazy woman?" He Jiantong looked directly at Chu Pan''er with a dark look.


    How dare you scold Wanwan?

 Chapter 810： Broken Leg Boy 47

    Chu Pan''er was startled by He Jiantong''s eyes.


    But thinking of her current situation, she still mustered the courage to continue: "He Jiantong, I am the one you should marry..."


    "Should you marry you? Then I would like to ask Miss Chu. When I went to the Chu family to propose marriage, why did you ask Wanwan to marry? Now that I was kicked out by the Dongbohou Mansion, did I think of me? Who do you think you are? , Is also worthy of letting me marry you in? If it weren''t for Master Chu who donated the Chu family property to Wanwan, I would also sue you for a second marriage!" He Jiantong said solemnly.


    "I...but, but I regret it now!" Chu Pan''er cried and said.


    "What does your regret have to do with me? Did I force you to teach and accept Li Shuai privately? Or did I force you to let Wanwan marry?" He Jiantong looked at her coldly.


    Tang Wan looked at Chu Pan''er with a little sympathy at this moment.


    No wonder the ending of this world only ends when the two get married.


    It now appears that Chu Pan''er in the original plot did not end up doing very well.


    Human minds are inherently changeable, Li Shuai''s identity has changed, and the things he touches have also changed. Naturally, it is easy to lose the original self.


    The same goes for Chu Pan''er.


    Both of them have changed. Naturally, these days are just like a feather.


    ...


    But even though Chu Pan''er was sad, she was also a woman, and Tang Wan couldn''t bear to watch her live in such an uncertain place.


    So Chu Pan''er said: "If you didn''t ask me to marry you for you, I wouldn''t have met a good husband like Tongtong. For the sake of this matter, I will let someone send you back, Chu The inheritance of the family will also be returned to you. From now on, you can do it for yourself."


    Hearing this, Chu Pan''er couldn''t help but opened her eyes slightly, "Are you willing to return the Chu family''s property to me?"


    "Do you think I still have something from your Chu family?" Tang Wan said lightly.


    Chu Pan''er bowed her head silently.


    He Jiantong took out one million taels of silver, so how could he send something from the Chu family?


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan sent someone to send Chu Pan''er back.


    Seeing this, He Jiantong squeezed her hand and said, "You, you just have a good heart."


    Tang Wan listened and shook her head, "I''m not good-hearted, but I don''t think it''s necessary to get into trouble at this time."


    Why do women embarrass women!


    What''s more, Chu Pan''er is not an unforgivable villain.


    ...


    And less than half a year after Chu Pan''er was retired, Dongbohou''s mansion saw him an aristocratic daughter.


    The woman was gentle and gentle, but by means, she didn''t know how much better than Chu Pan''er. As soon as she married into the Hou Mansion, she cleaned up a few bumbling concubine rooms.


    Li Shuai also felt very satisfied.


    But before long, he was dissatisfied again.


    Because this woman came from a scholarly family, she couldn''t understand Li Shuai doing nothing at home, only knowing the behavior of eating, drinking, and having fun. So after taking the back house of the Hou Mansion, she began to urge Li Shuai to study for fame.


    How can Li Shuai stand it?


    But Dong Bohou felt the same way, and he was extremely supportive of Jishi''s practice.


    Li Shuai couldn''t, so he had to stay in the study every day.


    But now, he has long been accustomed to the drunken life of the Hou Mansion, and has lost his self-motivated spirit. Where can he go in?


    As a result, it was so mixed up, seeing his son know more words than him, he still failed to get any fame according to the wishes of his new wife.


    And the new wife secretly regretted seeing that he was unmotivated.

 Chapter 811： Broken Leg 48

    And two more years later, Dong Bohou passed away.


    At first, Li Shuai was still happy that he had inherited the Hou Mansion, thinking that this way he finally didn''t have to be controlled.


    But soon he discovered that because he has been idle since he came back, he has not yet mastered any ability to support himself.


    In addition, the profligate temperament has been developed, and he has lost the bond that Dongbohou has friendship with each family, so in just three years, Dongbohou''s mansion has been squandered by him.


    His aristocratic wife, who was in his heart, chose to reconcile with him at this time.


    Li Shuai couldn''t stand her nagging and restraint for a long time, so he agreed.


    However, without this noble wife, his life has become more difficult.


    After another two years, although the people of Dongbohou Mansion became prosperous, it also declined completely.


    The emperor also took back the title of Marquis Li Jiadong at this time.


    When the news reached He Jiantong''s ears, Tang Wan''s ears also sounded a cute little voice: "Dip! Congratulations to the host for completing the additional task and preventing the villain from embarking on the path of robbers!"


    Tang Wan was a little surprised.


    But it was clear that He Jiantong in the original plot had to become a robber because of Dong Bohou.


    It is estimated that it is because on the main system side, only the Dongbo Hou Mansion has completely decayed, and the cause and effect between the Hou Mansion and the villain is completely over.


    ...


    After completing the mission, Tang Wan chose to stay in this mission world.


    But now, her life is not as comfortable as before.


    Because of this, she has to worry about the deadly things at any time.


    After doing a lot of psychological construction for herself, when she saw He Jiantong and her daughter, nothing was abnormal on her face.


    It''s just that I cherish the days spent with He Jiantong more and more.


    ...


    This day was the thirteenth birthday of their little son-in-law, and it was also the day he went out of the palace to build a mansion.


    As future father-in-law and mother-in-law, Tang Wan and He Jiantong will naturally take their daughters to participate.


    It was expected that as soon as they stopped at the gate of the palace, a horse suddenly lost control and dashed towards them, and even hit a heavy agarwood carriage on the side.


    Tang Wan subconsciously pushed her daughter aside, and then quickly reached out to protect He Jiantong in the wheelchair.


    The next moment, the heavy carriage hit the two heads heavily.


    Tang Wan left the mission world on the spot.


    ...


    After returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan took a deep breath and desperately resisted the urge to scold her.


    This dog forced the mission world, couldn''t she let her live well?


    Little cutie was watching Tang Wan''s expression carefully at this moment.


    Seeing that she hadn''t yelled at her rarely, she felt relieved.


    Then she immediately shifted her attention and praised: "The host''s psychological quality is getting better and better now! I''ll say you will get used to death sooner or later!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Wan immediately stared at him threateningly, "What did you say? It seems that the system upgrade package, I will give you a little later!"


    Little cutie instantly showed a petrified expression.


    The next moment, he hugged Tang Wan¡¯s arm and acted like a baby, "Host! Good host! Give it to me! After I level up, maybe I will be able to open more permissions, and wherever I can help you will be. More!"


    "Why don''t I believe it?" Tang Wan said haha.

 Chapter 812： Psychic Boss 1

    "I swear, I promise, I will definitely help the host! The host is the best, please, please!" He said, putting his hands together, blinking his big eyes desperately, trying to make Tang Wan loose.


    However, Tang Wan remained indifferent.


    "Hmph, let''s talk about your performance in the next world!" Tang Wan said.


    This system, just like people, is too easy to get, and I don''t always cherish it.


    Now if she gave him the upgrade package, he would definitely float up then, maybe he would still be angry with her.


    So I still have to deduct some time to let him know the fate of offending the host!


    ...


    Little cutie heard this, and then she was shocked, "Okay, the host can rest assured, I must behave well! Then we will start the settlement now, and then go to the next world!"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    What she didn''t realize at this time was that even though the feelings of each mission world were deprived, her feelings for "Tong Tong" were getting deeper and deeper.


    This is also the emotion that the system can''t take away even if it deprives it.


    After a while, Tang Wan went to the next mission world.


    But this time, as soon as she came in, she found something wrong with her body.


    Huh?


    She seems to be floating in the air?


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but felt a sigh in her heart.


    How is this going?


    Wouldn''t she... become the ghost she feared most this time?


    In front of her, there was a young man holding his head, squatting on the side of the bed, trembling all over, and in his mouth, at this time, he was still shouting "Don''t come over, don''t come over!" "


    "Little cute, come on, plot!" Tang Wan said quickly after hearing this.


    "Good host! The story is being transmitted...drops! The transmission is complete!"


    ...


    As the cute words fell, Tang Wan''s mind also appeared in the story of this world mission.


    After receiving the reception, she suddenly stared at the young man He Tongyang in front of her.


    by!


    She really guessed right, her current body has really become a ghost!


    What the **** is this this world!


    And the foolish youth in front of him is actually her Tongtong!


    Huh!


    ...


    In the original plot, although the villain He Tongyang was born in a wealthy family, he was a child born of a close relative.


    The reason for this is not because his parents like chaos, but because of their family tradition.


    Because the He family is a world-renowned family of psychics, in order to ensure that the unique psychic bloodline of the He family is not diluted, the He family mandates that every child born is combined to ensure that a pure psychic can be born Child of blood.


    He Tongyang was born under such a family system.


    And he did not live up to the expectations of the He family. Once he was born, he inherited a very powerful psychic physique and was cultivated by the He family as the next generation of masters.


    However, his mother disgusted him very much.


    Because when he was forced to give birth to him with a man in the family, his mother already had a sweetheart.


    If it weren''t for He''s threatening her with the life of her sweetheart, she would never compromise.


    When she was pregnant with He Tongyang, she even deliberately fell down and ate a lot of longans, etc., in order to get rid of him.


    But He Tongyang deserves to be the big villain in this world. No matter how much his mother tossed, he didn''t die, and he was born very healthy.

 Chapter 813： Psychic Boss 2

    After He Tongyang was born, his mother went away with her sweetheart, and the two soon gave birth to another child, Wu Jingwen, the heroine of this world.


    Xu is the birth mother of He Tongyang''s bloodline ability is relatively strong, Wu Jingwen also inherited the He family''s psychic bloodline, but not as pure as He Tongyang.


    In addition, Mother He deliberately concealed this from him, so Wu Jingwen didn''t know this at first.


    But some things, no matter how much you conceal, will be exposed one day.


    When Wu Jingwen was eighteen years old, after opening a room with her male protagonist Zhou Fang sweetly and breaking the yin, the bloodline of the He family''s spirits became more pure.


    It''s a coincidence that this Zhou Fang is the descendant of another family of psychics that has fallen.


    From then on, Wu Jingwen could hell.


    At first Zhou Fang didn''t believe it, thinking she was lying to her in a prank, but soon he discovered that a series of weird things really began to appear next to Wu Jingwen.


    In order to protect his girlfriend, Zhou Fang picked up the inheritance that was placed at the bottom of the box in Zhou''s old house and began to study.


    Only through this research did I know that I also had a talent for doing these gods and gods.


    After that, the two began to work together to suppress the evil spirits and gradually gained a reputation.


    But at this moment, the people of the He family discovered the blood of Wu Jingwen''s psychic!


    So they immediately sent someone to bring Wu Jingwen back to He''s house, so they repeated their skills and they must give birth to a child for He Tongyang.


    Unlike her mother, Wu Jingwen naturally did not choose to compromise.


    Of course Zhou Fang could not agree to this.


    So the two and He Jia got on the bar.


    ...


    As a villain, He Tongyang naturally wants to be in between the two, doing all kinds of things.


    But in fact, he has no interest in Wu Jingwen at all. The reason why he keeps on doing things is actually that he hopes that the two will become stronger and destroy the He family directly.


    Because he hated this family from the bottom of his heart, and didn''t want any psychic abilities at all.


    But he overestimated their abilities.


    In the end, he himself called out the evil spirit suppressed by the ancestors of the He family and destroyed the He family.


    But at the same time, he himself also invaded the body with evil spirits, and was then led by the male lead down to the thunderbolt.


    ...


    And her own identity in this world?


    It was He Tongyang, his true ancestor, and Tang Wan, the first generation master of the He family.


    Because the original owner¡¯s cultivation base was too strong when he was alive, his soul remained condensed after death, and fell asleep in the tablet in the He family¡¯s ancestral house. And because He¡¯s family continued to supply incense every day after she went, the original owners two When I woke up a hundred years later, I became stronger.


    And the reason why the original owner did not have the surname He was because when the original owner was alive, because he could not get the man he loved, he simply recruited a fellow man named He.


    But after her death, the other party wanted to cover up the embarrassment of her parenthood, and asked the children to change their surnames to He!


    Gradually, the family of psychics who should have been surnamed Tang became the He family.


    ...


    But more **** things are yet to come.


    The boyfriend Zhou Fang of the hostess Wu Jingwen actually looks exactly the same as the man whom the original host could not ask for when he was young! Even the soul breath is the same!


    The original owner suddenly felt that Zhou Fang was the reincarnation of the man he liked.


    And this time, in order to get him, the original owner decided to take advantage of his strong soul to seize the body of the hostess Wu Jingwen!

 Chapter 814： Psychic Boss 3

    But soon Zhou Fang discovered the abnormality of "Wu Jingwen", and then he thought to disperse the original owner from Wu Jingwen''s body, and then killed the original owner with the last purple thunder talisman made by his ancestor.


    But because of this accident, Wu Jingwen got all the inheritance in the memory of the original owner, and then became a generation of psychic masters.


    ...


    After sorting out the plot, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    What a terrible drama!


    But the most important thing now is Tong Tong''s head.


    According to the original plot, He Tongyang is only fourteen years old this year, and just suppressed a very cruel evil spirit last month.


    But he himself also knocked his head by accident in the process of suppressing the evil spirits. As a result, he lost his memory after waking up, and his intelligence returned to the appearance of three or four years old.


    The only constant is that his physique is still there, so he can still see ghosts.


    For a child, all kinds of miserable ghosts appear in front of him, and the scene is of course quite terrifying.


    In addition, after the original owner woke up, he deliberately teased this usually very cold and arrogant descendants, so he often changed into various terrible looks and deliberately frightened him and made himself some fun.


    This also caused He Tongyang to tremble with fear when he saw her now.


    ...


    Thinking of the original owner''s evil taste, Tang Wan became speechless.


    The next moment, she hurriedly reached out to He Tongyang, and then said softly to him: "Tongtong, I am your ancestor...Oh no, I am your grandma, be good, don¡¯t be afraid, grandma has already treated those evil The ghosts are all driven away!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s gentle and gentle voice, He Tongyang, who was squatting on the corner of the bed, slowly raised his head with a frightened expression.


    Then he saw a face with a gentle smile.


    And those terrifying monsters that could be seen in ordinary times were really gone.


    For a while, He Tongyang couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then looked at Tang Wan with ignorant and innocent eyes, a layer of mist still appeared in her eyes, "You...are you my grandmother?"


    Although the memory is gone, He Tongyang still knows that grandma is his relative.


    Tang Wan:...


    Oops!


    Suddenly wanted to slap myself twice.


    Teasing for a while, chasing husband crematorium.


    What if this guy recognizes her as his ancestor, and treats her as his ancestor in the future?


    Didn''t she shoot herself in the foot?


    ...


    But looking at the pitiful look with tears still in his eyes, Tang Wan was only annoyed for a moment, and she didn''t bother to think so much.


    No wonder the original owner could not help teasing Tong Tong when he was too old.


    The way Tong Tong is crying is so cute, right?


    It''s so cute to cry! Seeing that her heart was about to melt away.


    In the next moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but subconsciously reached out and touched his head.


    But as soon as the fingers fell on his head, they passed through his body.


    Tang Wan just remembered that she was now a lonely wild ghost!


    ...


    "Little cute, how do you tell me to hug Tongtong and hug you?" Tang Wan said dissatisfied.


    Hearing this, the little cutie hurriedly pointed to her fingers in a grievance: "Host, I don''t know how this world will be like this!"


    The host shouldn''t be angry because of this, so he won''t give him the upgrade package, right?


    Tang Wan snorted, "Then what do you know?"


    He had little use other than sending her a plot.


    After upgrading, I think it''s almost the same as now.


    "I know the host, you will be with the villain!" Little cutie blurted out.


    Tang Wan:...


    OK, you know very clearly.


    But, do I still need you to say this? !


    Ah!


    ...

 Chapter 815： Psychic Gangster 4

    And He Tongyang shrank subconsciously when Tang Wan''s fingers fell towards her head.


    However, after a while, he only felt an unsearchable force falling on him.


    This is because of his special physique. If he changes to an ordinary person, he may not feel the slightest abnormality at all.


    For a moment, He Tongyang couldn''t help but subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Tang Wan, "Grandma?"


    Hearing the word "grandma", Tang Wan''s mouth twitched fiercely, and then, like a big bad wolf who coaxed Little Red Riding Hood, she immediately said: "You can call me Wanwan, I''m so young, call grandma, It makes me look very old, right? Do you think I look like an old man?"


    He Tongyang listened, tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head, "No! Grandma is young! She looks good!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, her heart was immediately exasperated.


    Sure enough, smart children are also smart when they are young.


    Look at him, how talkative!


    ...


    "Yes, so Tong Tong can call me Wanwan in the future!" Tang Wan continued at this time.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded with a well-behaved expression, "Good grandma."


    Tang Wan:...


    I just praised you for being smart.


    "Call me Wanwan, stop calling grandma." Tang Wan corrected patiently.


    "I see, grandma!"


    Tang Wan:...


    At this time, He Tongyang added another sentence: "I want to call Grandma Wanwan!"


    "Yes! Let me listen to Wanwan!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Wanwan!" He Tongyang immediately shouted obediently.


    Tang Wan just breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is not enough.


    ...


    Then she said to He Tongyang: "Tongtong, it''s cold on the ground, get up quickly."


    "Yeah!" He Tongyang nodded at this moment.


    Then he stood up from the ground with his hands on the thick carpet.


    After he stood up, Tang Wan looked at his blank expression again and said: "Go and wash your face?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang suddenly trembled.


    "No...no, there is a monster in the bathroom!" He Tongyang said scaredly.


    A few days ago, he saw a terrible monster in the mirror!


    ...


    Looking at him looking scared, Tang Wan cursed the original owner, and then immediately said softly: "Don''t be afraid, I will go with you! I promise that nothing will happen."


    "Really?" He Tongyang opened his eyes wide.


    "Of course, I promise!" Tang Wan looked at him encouragingly.


    "All right!" He Tongyang nodded with a reluctant expression.


    Then slowly moved towards the bathroom step by step.


    After pushing open the bathroom door, he carefully looked at his glasses and saw that there was no strange thing inside, he instinctively opened the faucet and started to wash his face with water.


    Tang Wan floated aside and looked at him.


    ...


    At this moment, the boy in the mirror was splashing a handful of water on his face.


    After a while, the black bangs on his forehead were wet with water, revealing his white forehead.


    Although he is only fourteen years old, the boy''s face is already beautiful and unparalleled. It can be seen that when he grows up, he will surely become a beautiful man with excellent looks.


    After washing his face, He Tongyang quickly picked up the towel and wiped his face.


    Afterwards, she looked at Tang Wan with embarrassment, "Grandma..."


    "Called Wanwan."


    "Wanwan, I want to pee, can you go out?" He Tongyang said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    It seems that although this guy has no memory, his shame is still there.


    So he nodded quickly, "Okay, I''m at the door, don''t be afraid of anything!"


    "Yeah!" He Tongyang looked relieved.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan left the bathroom, and by the way, she closed the door with a ghost.

 Chapter 816： Psychic Gangster 5

    After a few minutes, He Tongyang opened the bathroom door and walked out.


    At this moment, the door of his room was pushed open.


    At the next moment, a doctor in a white coat, carrying a medicine kit, came over under the leadership of several He family members.


    "Doctor Huang, this is my grandson Tong Yang, he knocked his head, and no one remembers now, you must help me heal him." He Tongyang''s grandfather said.


    Hearing this, Doctor Huang nodded quickly, "Please rest assured, Mr. He, I will do my best."


    Then, while looking at He Tongyang, he opened the medicine cabinet.


    ...


    He Tongyang saw this, but at this moment, his face was vigilant.


    Then he looked at Tang Wan as if for help.


    "Wanwan, I don''t want an injection!" He Tongyang was often injected with various physique-enhancing medicines by the He family when he was a child, so now he has a natural fear of injections.


    Hearing He Tongyang''s words, he was taken aback for a moment.


    "Tongyang, who are you talking to? Who is in the room?" Old man He knew that He Tongyang could see the soul they couldn''t see.


    However, the He family is full of psychics, they are ghosts, and they absolutely dare not sneak into the He family.


    Who is the soul that Tong Yang saw?


    ...


    And Doctor Huang also knows what the He family does.


    He couldn''t help but shudder all over his body when he heard what Old Man He said.


    As a doctor educated in modern materialism, he was adamant that he did not believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world, but since meeting the He family, his three views have been subverted.


    But after all, he had not personally experienced the presence of ghosts around him.


    So now I am afraid and curious.


    And now He Tongyang also knows that he is his grandfather.


    So after looking at Tang Wan, she replied, "Grandma!"


    Tang Wan''s mouth twitched as soon as he said this.


    It''s okay for you to say it''s grandma!


    I''m not the wife of this bad old man!


    ...


    But when Father He heard He Tongyang''s words, his eyes widened.


    "What are you talking about? Your grandma? Your grandma died before you were born, how do you know that she is your grandma?" Old man He couldn''t help but said.


    Could it be that the soul of his tigress has returned?


    But she will come back, why didn''t she come to him, but her grandson?


    Is it because he knew that something happened to his grandson, so he came back to watch him protect him?


    He Tongyang said directly at this moment: "Grandma said she is grandma''s."


    Father He:...


    You believe she said it?


    ...


    After a while, Old Man He couldn''t help but continue: "Where is your grandma now? Why didn''t I feel her presence?"


    Anyway, he is also a psychic, but now, he hasn''t noticed the soul of his tigress at all!


    "Grandma is there!" He Tongyang pointed to the single sofa where Tang Wan was.


    Upon seeing this, Mr. He quickly said to the sofa: "Aying, you are back, why don''t you come to me? Why can''t I see you?"


    Tang Wan:...


    I am your ancestor, not your wife!


    But she didn''t want to see the other people in the He family at all, so she said to He Tongyang: "Tongtong, you tell him that I am his ancestor, and only you can see me! I don''t want anyone other than Tongtong People see me!"


    He Tongyang was stunned after hearing this.


    Then he nodded, and said to the old man Chaohe: "Grandpa, grandma said that she is your ancestor, and only I can see her."


    When these words came out, Old Man He was dumbfounded.


    by!


    After a long time, the grandma he said was not his wife, but the other ancestors of the He family?

 Chapter 817： Psychic Gangster 6

    For a while, Old Father He couldn''t help but hurriedly said to the sofa: "Old ancestor, I just wanted to make a mistake, and treat you as my wife. Old ancestor must not blame it!"


    Tang Wan listened and nodded faintly in the direction of Father He.


    Seeing this, He Tongyang immediately said obediently: "Grandpa, grandma, she forgive you!"


    Father He felt relieved now.


    Then he said to Tongyang: "Tongyang, as an ancestor, you should also call her grandma."


    What kind of granny ghost was called, which made him think that the soul of his wife was back.


    ...


    He Tongyang frowned slightly, "But, she asked me to call her Wanwan, but didn''t let me call her grandma!"


    After that, she looked at Tang Wan, "Am I right, Wan Wan?"


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "Yes! Tong Tong is so smart!"


    Hearing the praise, He Tongyang suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    Favorability also increased by 10 points at this time.


    However, because the original owner deliberately frightened him, He Tongyang¡¯s initial favorability for Tang Wan was only -70 points, so even if another 10 points were added, now He Tongyang¡¯s favorability for Tang Wan will only reach 0 points. It''s just a negative number.


    But Tang Wan didn''t care either.


    With her current special status, it is absolutely fine to stay with Tong Tong every day.


    After waiting for a long time, this favorability level will naturally rise.


    ...


    When Dr. Huang saw He Tongyang smiling at the sofa, as if there really was someone there, he couldn''t help but stretch his hands and rub his arms.


    Damn!


    At this time, he couldn''t help the He family kid to see his head.


    Otherwise, who knows if the old ancestor of the He family on the sofa will catch him for this?


    So he hurriedly said: "Old He, shall we start checking now?"


    Hearing this, Mr. He nodded, "Hmm!"


    Then he said in Tang Wan''s direction: "Old ancestor, you must bless Tong Yang to be safe, our He family, now he is a talented psychic."


    Tang Wan silently twitched her mouth.


    But he still said to He Tongyang: "Don''t be afraid of Tongtong, this doctor will not give you injections for the time being, but will just help you check your body."


    "Yeah!" He Tongyang nodded reluctantly.


    ...


    At this time, Doctor Huang began to examine He Tongyang.


    After a period of time, he breathed a sigh of relief: "From the results of the examination, the congestion in the back of the grandson''s brain has not been eliminated, and it is compressed to the nervous tissue, which will cause amnesia. After a while, the congestion in his brain has disappeared. , People will return to normal naturally."


    When these words came out, Old Man He felt relieved.


    Then he quickly said: "Then Doctor Huang, how long does it take for his blood clot to disappear?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Huang pondered for a while, and said: "The fastest is a month, the slowest is about a year. This is something you can¡¯t rush, so you can only let it go. If you rush into surgery, there may be problems positive effect."


    Father He listened, and then nodded, "I see, thank you Doctor Huang."


    "It should be." Doctor Huang shook his head quickly.


    Then subconsciously glanced in Tang Wan''s direction.


    Although he can''t see anything.


    ...


    Seeing Doctor Huang''s eyes at her from time to time, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    You can''t see me again, what are you still aiming at secretly?


    However, she found out that this kind of open peeping hidden in the crowd, ah, no, it was a feeling of observation, and it was pretty crooked.

 Chapter 818： Psychic Gangster 7

    After checking He Tongyang''s body, Doctor Huang couldn''t stay there anymore, so he closed the medicine box.


    Upon seeing this, Mr. He immediately said, "Thanks to Doctor Huang."


    "He is polite." Doctor Huang said hurriedly.


    Then he took the medicine kit and prepared to leave He Tongyang''s room.


    When Old Man He saw this, he immediately greeted Tang Wan who was invisible on the sofa, and left.


    ...


    And He Tongyang looked at Tang Wan after everyone in the house left, "Wan Wan, why only I can see you?"


    Seeing his innocent and innocent expression, Tang Wan couldn''t help but float to his side, then stretched out his hand and gently squeezed his cheek.


    This time she used ghost power, so she pinched his cheek smoothly.


    "Because only Tongtong is the most special person to me, so only you can see me." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    This face... feels so good.


    It deserves to be a baby carefully cultivated by He''s various good things, even the skin is so good.


    ...


    Tang Wan pinched his cheek, but He Tongyang''s eyes brightened, revealing a puppy-like admiration for Heiliang.


    When Tang Wan saw this, the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely.


    by!


    Does this guy really treat her like a grandma?


    At this time, He Tongyang nodded and said: "It turns out that it is, then I will treat Wanwan as the most special person."


    "Really?" Tang Wan smiled with joy.


    "Hmm!" He Tongyang nodded seriously.


    Tang Wan showed a trace of satisfaction after hearing this.


    Then he said to He Tongyang: "Okay, you should take a break, your eyes are blue."


    Because the original owner has been deliberately scaring him these days, He Tongyang didn''t dare to sleep at night.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, He Tongyang couldn''t help saying: "But when I sleep, something terrible will appear..."


    Tang Wan immediately said after hearing this: "Don''t worry, I will guard you, sleep peacefully, I will guard you on the side."


    Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded obediently, and then climbed onto the bed.


    Tang Wan now covered him with a quilt.


    When He Tongyang saw this, he opened his eyes and repeatedly confirmed that she was still by his side before closing his eyes.


    But after a few minutes, he opened his eyes again to search for Tang Wan, as if afraid that she would disappear as soon as he fell asleep.


    Tang Wan felt distressed and helpless, and finally floated to his bedside, "Close your eyes and go to bed, I''m right by your bed."


    He Tongyang heard it, and then gave a hum.


    This time, he finally did not open his eyes again, but quickly let out a uniform breathing sound.


    After she fell asleep, Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to take photos of him from various angles.


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie couldn''t help but vomit: "Host, don''t you think you look like a pervert now?"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    "Did you owe him again? What''s wrong with me taking pictures of my future husband?" Tang Wan stared at Little Cutie.


    Besides, she is a ghost now.


    Guisheng is so boring, can''t you still have some fun for yourself?


    ...


    Little cutie looked at her fiercely, thinking about upgrading the spree, and persuaded.


    "I don''t mean anything else, just want to tell the host that I have downloaded some new sleeping background backgrounds on the Internet, and the host can arrange it for him." Little cutie said quickly.


    Tang Wan''s eyes brightened as soon as he said this.


    "Oh? Show me quickly." Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Okay!" Seeing that she was interested, Little Cutie immediately called up various photo background pictures.

 Chapter 819： Psychic Gangster 8

    After Tang Wan watched it, the more she saw her, the more satisfied she became, "Sure, people of your time are still quite talented! A background picture can be made like a science fiction blockbuster."


    Then quickly selected a few faces that started to face He Tongyang and continued to click.


    After the weather outside completely darkened, Tang Wan told Little Cutie to stop shooting.


    But after taking the photo, Tang Wan was fine.


    Because she is a ghost now, she doesn''t need to sleep at all, but what else can she do without sleeping?


    Seeing Tang Wan¡¯s boring look, Little Cutie immediately took the opportunity to whisper and secretly said: "Host...I heard that after the level of the system is higher, the host can also connect to the star network through the system and enjoy entertainment activities..."


    "Huh? Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    "Of course! This is what I heard from Ergouzi, there will never be any fakes!" Little cutie said vowedly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan thought for a while, and said: "Then I will show you the upgrade. If what you say is false...you know the consequences!"


    "I promise that what I said is true! If there is a lie, let the main system format me!" Little cutie said immediately.


    As far as the system is concerned, this is no less than the oath that humans say.


    Seeing that he was so determined, Tang Wan nodded and said, "I see!"


    After all, the use of the upgrade spree is confirmed.


    Seeing this, Little Cutie was so excited that she almost knelt down to call Tang Wan Dad.


    "Host, then I will upgrade first, you can play a match to kill time!" Little cutie said.


    "Ok."


    ...


    Then, the little cutie disappeared.


    Tang Wan, lying next to He Tongyang, gradually became addicted to the tuned out Xiao Xiaole.


    so fun!


    the next day.


    He Tongyang is awake, and Xiao cutie has not yet completed the upgrade.


    But Tang Wan didn''t care, and when he succeeded in upgrading, she would definitely come out to look for her as soon as possible.


    ...


    And He Tongyang saw Tang Wan next to him as soon as he opened his eyes. After a moment of ignorance, his eyes lit up quickly, "Wan Wan, you really kept guarding me!"


    "Of course! I''m the one who talks! Are you going to bed?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Hmm!" He Tongyang nodded.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door outside, "Master, are you up?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang replied subconsciously: "It''s up!"


    The next moment, the door was pushed open, and a well-dressed maid came over and said, "Master, I will help you wash."


    After He Tongyang lost his memory, the maid took care of him, so after hearing her words, he nodded.


    But Tang Wan made a stern face at him at this moment, "Tong Tong, you have already grown up, how can you ask someone to help with this little thing?"


    In my heart, I thought: My husband does not need other women to take care of!


    Humph!


    ...


    He Tongyang heard Tang Wan''s words, his face immediately showed an expression of doing something wrong, "Then what should I do?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "You let her out, I will teach you how to do it."


    He Tongyang nodded immediately, and then said to the maid who was afraid and shocked at this time: "I want to come by myself, you can go out."


    As soon as these words came out, the maid recovered, and then shook her body and quickly replied: "Good, good master!"


    After that, he quickly left He Tongyang''s room.


    Although she knew what the He family did, she also knew that He Tongyang was born to hell.


    But seeing He Tongyang face the air and communicating with her invisible ghost is really a very permeating experience!

 Chapter 820： Psychic Gangster 9

    After the maid left, Tang Wan asked calmly, "What did the maid serve you just now?"


    I can''t blame her for thinking too much, but the He family will arrange for them to contact each other when they are young in order to bring the blood of the family together, so as to cultivate their feelings.


    Although He Tongyang''s mother hated his father, many of the He family members have developed a deep affection for each other because of this, and they are willing to stay together.


    And Tong Tong is now in puberty, the most likely time for feelings to sprout.


    What if this maid was sent by the He family to facilitate the inheritance of Tong Tong''s blood!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s question, He Tongyang immediately replied in a good manner: "Just wash my face, brush my teeth, and help me take a bath..."


    "What?!" Tang Wan exploded as soon as he heard that he had to take a bath.


    Wasn''t he being seen by other women?


    It is unbearable!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s sudden anger, He Tongyang was shocked, and a look of bewilderment appeared on his face.


    "Wanwan...you...are you angry?" He Tongyang asked cautiously.


    But he really didn''t know what he had done wrong, which made her angry.


    ...


    Seeing He Tongyang''s careful and nervous expression, Tang Wan took a deep breath, then quickly adjusted her expression, and looked at him gently and said, "I''m not angry, don''t be afraid."


    He Tongyang did not believe it.


    She was obviously very angry just now.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to say: "I am not angry with you, I am angry with your grandfather, you are beginning to grow up, he actually wants other people to serve you in your daily life, so that it becomes real to you Independent man, but very bad!"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded weakly, "Oh."


    "So starting today, you have to learn to take care of yourself, eat and dress by yourself, you know?" Tang Wan looked at him seriously at this time.


    Seeing this, He Tongyang nodded immediately, "I see!"


    ...


    Seeing his obedient appearance, Tang Wan showed an old mother-like relief.


    Then he went into the bathroom with He Tongyang, and then watched him brush his teeth and wash his face.


    "Look, didn''t you do well?" Tang Wan said after he brushed his teeth.


    Amnesia, it''s not true that I can''t take care of myself anymore!


    When He Tongyang heard her words, he also showed a happy smile, "Well! I can do it myself!"


    Then he stretched out his hand and landed on his stomach, "Wan Wan, I''m hungry!"


    "Go down to eat when you''re hungry, and go!" Tang Wan said.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    When He Tongyang came out by himself, the old man at the table couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Tong Yang, why did you come down to eat today?" After that, he looked at the maid.


    "Master, it''s the young master who didn''t let me serve..." the maid said tremblingly.


    Hearing this, He couldn''t help looking at He Tongyang.


    He Tongyang sat down at this moment and said, "It was Wanwan who said that I would learn to be independent!"


    As soon as these words came out, Father He couldn''t sit still.


    Then carefully test: "The ancestor... is still here?"


    Yesterday, after he sent off Doctor Huang, he wanted to come to him for a question, but he was already asleep at that time, so he didn''t wake him up to ask again.


    I thought that after knowing that his body was not in serious trouble, the ancestor would leave without worry, but looking at this situation, it was definitely still with Tong Yang!

 Chapter 821： Psychic Gangster 10

    He Tongyang heard what Old Man He said, and it took a while to understand that the ancestor he was talking about was Tang Wan.


    So she nodded and said, "Yeah! Wan Wan is sitting here with me! She guarded me to sleep yesterday, and I haven''t seen any monsters all night!"


    Father He:! ! !


    Sure enough, the ancestors are still there!


    And also guarded Tong Yang all night!


    It seems that the ancestors really care about the descendants of Tong Yang.


    But I think so, after all, Tong Yang is the only psychic whose bloodline is so pure that he can **** directly without borrowing external force after so many years of inheritance from their He family!


    The ancestors must not bear with Tong Yang to have something to do to protect him like this.


    For a while, Old Man He couldn''t help but hurriedly said to the other seat: "Thank you for your ancestors'' love for Tong Yang! With your blessing, Tong Yang will get better soon!"


    ...


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes silently.


    Then he said to He Tongyang: "Tongtong, eat quickly."


    "Oh, good!" He Tongyang nodded.


    Then picked up the chopsticks unskilled.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately reached out to support his arm, "You want to take it like this, come! Eat more."


    Hearing this, He Tongyang immediately hummed, and under the guidance of Tang Wan, he held his chopsticks firmly and began to pick up the dishes.


    He had used chopsticks before, but after being guided back by Tang Wan, he quickly recovered the feel and began to eat slowly.


    I don''t know what he looks like at this elegant meal, I would never think he has become a young child with amnesia.


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan told He Tongyang to go for a walk and get some fresh air.


    The good-natured baby Tong Tong obeyed, and soon left the door of He''s house.


    The He family was built on the hillside, and the entire mountain belonged to the He family.


    He Tongyang also liked the appearance of nature very much. When he came out, the smile on his face increased unconsciously.


    But Xu was because Tang Wan had helped him "drive away" the monster. He Tongyang was very dependent on Tang Wan now. After a few steps, he would have a glance at Tang Wan''s absence.


    He Tongyang secretly breathed a sigh of relief after discovering that she was always next to her.


    ...


    After a stroll outside, the two returned to He''s house.


    At this time, He Tongyang happily took Tang Wan to his toy room.


    "Wan Wan, this is for you!" He Tongyang handed a Lego robot to Tang Wan.


    This is his favorite Lego robot.


    Looking at the Lego robot He Tongyang handed over, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    It turns out that Tong Tong in this world likes this.


    "Thank Tong Tong, but I can''t take it away, so let Tong Tong keep it for me! I like it very much!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded happily.


    "You like it!"


    ...


    At this moment, a middle-aged man pushed in.


    Seeing He Tongyang sitting in the debris with Lego, his eyes showed a hint of happiness, and then he quickly said to He Tongyang: "Yangyang, do you still know me?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang didn''t lift his head.


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man''s expression was distorted.


    How could this monster not die!


    But thinking of not having a good relationship with He Tongyang, it would be of no benefit to me, so I quickly said softly and pretentiously: "I am a father! Dad is back to see Yangyang."

 Chapter 822： Psychic Gangster 11

    However, after the middle-aged man''s words fell, He Tongyang still didn''t lift his head, but at this moment looked at Tang Wan, "Look, Wanwan, I have put it together again!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said softly: "Wow! Tongtong is awesome! I can do it fast! I can''t do it!"


    He Tongyang immediately said: "Then I will teach you! Let''s play together!"


    Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Okay! Tong Tong will teach me!"


    Subsequently, Tang Wan followed He Tongyang''s words and mobilized ghost power to start playing Lego.


    So in Father He''s eyes, what he saw was the appearance of the Lego components flying automatically.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help showing a look of horror.


    No wonder Dad said that this monster is blessed by ancestors, and there are real ghosts around him!


    ...


    His back broke into a cold sweat unconsciously. Seeing that He Tongyang hadn''t paid any attention to him, Father He had to stare at He Tongyang bitterly, then turned and left.


    After Father He left, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at He Tongyang and said, "Tong Tong, did you know that person just now?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded quickly, "Yes, he is my father, but I hate him!"


    "Oh, why?" Tang Wan asked.


    You know, He Tongyang in the original plot has always been a person who is inexhaustible in joy and anger, let alone expressing his love and hatred for someone.


    Now because of amnesia, he doesn''t have any scruples.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s question, He Tongyang couldn''t help but tilt his head, his face was thinking.


    After a while, he shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I hate him anyway!"


    "What about me? Does Tong Tong hate me?" Tang Wan knew that he couldn''t ask a question. After all, he no longer had those memories related to Father He, but the feeling of hating him was still there.


    "I don''t hate it, I like it! Tong Tong likes wanwan!" He Tongyang said immediately.


    Because she would accompany him when he was scared, and also helped him drive away those scary monsters.


    He likes her.


    Only she is kind to him.


    ...


    at this time¡­¡­


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability level is +20, the current favorability rating is 50, the host, just disappeared overnight, you will have reached 50%!" Little cute voice sounded at this moment.


    Seeing his pleasant tone, Tang Wan immediately said, "Is the upgrade finished?"


    "Yeah! I am already an advanced system!" Little cutie looked excited.


    Then he couldn''t wait to show off his upgraded role to Tang Wan.


    "Host, after I upgraded this time, many new functions have been added!"


    "For example?" Tang Wan asked, looking at him eager to show off.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said proudly: "For example, if the host wants me to take pictures of the villain in the future, I can take a 360-degree three-dimensional photo with no dead ends! And, after I upgrade, , The host can also connect to the star network to browse some websites allowed by the main system, but cannot post comments."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    This feature is pretty good.


    With this function, she can at least understand what is going on in the world where little cute is.


    ...


    Without waiting for Tang Wan to experience the upgraded functions of Little Cute, He Tongyang''s slightly lowered question came in his ear, "Wan Wan, you won''t want me, are you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned, and then quickly looked at his eyes with tension and expectation, and said with a certain tone: "Of course, I will always be by Tong Tong''s side!"

 Chapter 823： Psychic Gangster 12

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, He Tongyang immediately laughed happily.


    "Then let''s pull the hook!" He Tongyang stretched out his little finger.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stretched out his finger and pulled with him.


    At this moment, He Tongyang looked relieved.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking: "Why did Tong Tong suddenly ask like this?"


    He Tongyang quickly said: "Because Mom and Dad don''t want me, so I''m afraid Wanwan won''t want me either!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan showed a distressed look on her face for an instant, and then stepped forward and hugged him in her arms, "That''s them, but I will never want Tongtong! No matter what Tongtong becomes. I don¡¯t look like it, I swear!"


    "Yeah! I believe you!" He Tongyang nodded happily.


    At the same time, the favorability score rose to 70 points.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t have time to be happy, so she was told by Little Cutie that she had a deviation in her favorability against her, and she is currently developing towards family affection.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    ...


    "What kind of family value?" Tang Wan''s heart was cold.


    Isn''t that what she thinks?


    Because she said that she was his ancestor at the beginning, this guy really relied on her as a grandmother.


    If that were the case, she would cry to death.


    Little cutie is holding a fairy stick in his hand at this moment, facing the space in front of him.


    In the next moment, a virtual panel appeared in Tang Wan''s mind.


    "Family value to put it plainly means that the villain has a tendency to treat the host as a relative. This is also one of the abilities I have after upgrading. I can monitor at any time which category the host¡¯s favor of the host belongs. With this ability, I can ensure that the host is in Don''t go in the wrong direction when you are in the strategy, and increase the success rate of the strategy!" Little cutie tapped the panel with the fairy stick.


    Then he said: "According to the rules of the main system, if the target''s emotional category for the host belongs to family affection, the favorability can only be increased to 80 points. In this case, although the host can also complete the task, it cannot be 100%. Raider the goal, and then be with the villain."


    Tang Wan: MMP!


    So, I turned my husband into a grandson?


    ...


    But soon, Tang Wan calmed down.


    Then he looked at He Tongyang, who looked at her with admiration.


    At the next moment, Chao Xiao cutie said, "Is there any way to make the congestion in his brain go away as soon as possible?"


    Only when his blood clot disappears and the person returns to normal can he understand the current situation and change the idea of ??treating her as a grandmother.


    Little cutie listened for a second and called up various symptoms of amnesia caused by brain congestion, blood pressure and nerves. At the same time, she rubbed her hands towards Tang Wan and said: "Host, after the upgrade, the main function I added is the system application store. In the shop, you can exchange points for various special abilities! The villain is now in this situation...As long as you spend 100 points, you can help him solve the problem!"


    Tang Wan is not bad in points now, 100 points, of course he still took out.


    However, she did not agree, but stared at Little Cutie and said: "Little Cutie, you seem to wish that I would spend points to buy things in the app store?"


    Little cutie saw that Tang Wan had discovered the problem so quickly, she said with embarrassment: "Because the host has spent money to buy things, the system can receive a 10% point commission."


    "Puff! What do you want the points commission for?" Tang Wan was speechless.

 Chapter 824： Psychic Gangster 13

    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie immediately said seriously: "Points can be used to redeem and upgrade opportunities for me! Don''t you know the host, the upgrade package you gave me is worth 100 million points in the system store!"


    After all, I brought up the number of points purchased for the upgrade package in the system store.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was blinded by the string of zeros behind.


    by!


    Why is this thing so valuable?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s surprise on her face, Little Cutie suddenly smiled embarrassedly: "Now the host knows why I was so excited, right?"


    "Hmph, you picked up a big deal!" Tang Wan said angrily.


    "Hehe, all thanks to the host!" Little cutie said immediately.


    "Then how many points do you need if you upgrade again?" Tang Wan asked afterwards.


    Little cutie listened, and her excited face just dropped.


    Then he brought up his upgrade panel to show Tang Wan, "If you want to upgrade next time, you need one billion points."


    "Billions? Damn, this main system is robbing money? And with so many points, you can only accumulate them in the year of the monkey?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but complain.


    You know that after she has accumulated a million points, she can be resurrected.


    How can you continue to accumulate points for this little cute?


    ...


    "I know too, but a system that doesn''t work hard is not a good system! You humans don''t often say that dreams are always necessary. What if it comes true? I also want to have a dream!" Little cutie said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan didn''t know what to say.


    Your system is quite ideal.


    But soon he continued to Little Cutie: "I think you are destined to be unable to achieve it on your own. I haven''t relied on when my luck will explode, and I will give you an upgrade package to come out reliable!"


    As soon as these words came out, the cute eyes lit up, "The host makes sense! I am so lucky to have a host like you!"


    No wonder Ergouzi said it''s important to follow the host right!


    Look at his host!


    From now on, he would never dare to be the host''s father anymore!


    The host will be his father from now on! He earns points by leveling up, it''s all on her!


    ...


    "Okay, stop flattering! Now quickly give me a function to eliminate blood congestion in his brain, I want to restore Tong Tong''s memory as soon as possible." Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Good host! Please wait a moment!" Little cutie immediately panicked.


    After a while, Chao Tang Wan said: "Please now the host puts his hand on the location where the congestion exists in the villain''s brain."


    "Oh." Tang Wan responded.


    Then when He Tongyang looked up at her, he showed him a gentle smile, and then stretched out his hand towards his head.


    He Tongyang liked Tang Wan touching his head very much, so when he saw her movements, he immediately sat on the ground obediently, waiting for her to put her hand on her head.


    ...


    After a while, the little cutie said to Tang Wan: "Ok the host, the congestion in the villain''s brain has been cleaned up. It is estimated that after tonight, tomorrow will be back to normal."


    "That''s good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and after rubbing a few times on He Tongyang''s head, she retracted her palm.


    Upon seeing this, He Tongyang''s face suddenly showed a touch of dismay.


    Why did Wan Wan take her hand back? Why not rub his head for a while?


    However, after rubbing his head by her, he felt that his brain seemed to be much more sober!

 Chapter 825： Psychic Gangster 14

    Next, Tang Wan waited for He Tongyang to return to normal.


    That night, while guarding He Tongyang, she connected to the star network through the little cutie, playing games, watching movies and so on.


    The whole night just passed by.


    ...


    When He Tongyang woke up the next day, he only felt a little confused in his mind.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, and then sat up from the bed.


    He remembered that he was suppressing a very powerful evil spirit?


    But after the suppression, he also fainted. He also smashed his head on a sharp stone, and then fainted on the spot.


    Is he back to He''s house now?


    Just as He Tongyang tried to remember what happened before, a female voice that was familiar and unfamiliar suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Tong Tong, are you awake? Did you sleep well?" Tang Wan stared at He Tongyang''s expression at this time.


    Tang Wan knew what he thought of when he found him frowning from time to time, sometimes reaching out to touch his head, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    This one hundred points, it seems to be spent well.


    ...


    He Tongyang looked up at Tang Wan at this moment.


    The next moment, his expression was stunned, and his mouth opened involuntarily.


    "You...you are..." Is this the ancestor of the He family? !


    After he lost his memory, she deliberately pretended to be a monster to frighten him. Later, it seemed that he was terribly frightened, and she changed back to comfort him and kept guarding him.


    However, since he was a child, he has been able to see existences that other people in the He family can''t see. He has visited the ancestral hall many times a year, but the soul of the ancestors of the He family has never been seen.


    She might not be the ancestor of the He family at all.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him pretentiously at this moment and said softly: "What''s wrong with Tongtong? How do you chuckle? Did you have a nightmare again at night? Don''t be afraid, I will be by your side! "


    Hearing this, He Tongyang''s eyes were startled.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but recall what she said to him in the toy room yesterday.


    She said that no matter what he became, she would never want him and promised to stay by his side.


    Thinking of this, He Tongyang couldn''t help but feel warm.


    But then there was a move in my heart, and she pretended that she hadn''t recovered yet and said innocently to Tang Wan: "Well, I dreamed of a big monster bullying me, and then I was driven away by Wan Wan!"


    I thought to myself: Before confirming her identity, it is better to pretend that she has not recovered her memory.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Wow!


    You guys are fine.


    Obviously it''s all right, but still deliberately pretends to have amnesia.


    Then it depends on which of us has a deeper routine!


    ...


    The next moment, Tang Wan directly reached out and hugged He Tongyang imaginarily, and then gently patted his back while saying: "Tong Tong is not afraid of it! With me, no ghosts, ghosts and snakes will want to hurt you! "


    He Tongyang was suddenly embraced by her, and her ears turned red.


    But I don''t know why, he really feels relieved to be protected by her like this.


    This is the feeling that no one in the He family can give him.


    After a while, Tang Wan let go of He Tongyang, and then said: "Okay, it''s time to wash your face and eat."


    "Yeah." He Tongyang nodded awkwardly.


    Then hurriedly walked towards the bathroom.


    When he picked up the toothbrush and squeezed the toothpaste into his mouth as usual, he listened to Tang Wan looking at him with an encouraging expression and clenched a fist with his right hand to cheer him up, "Wow, Tongtong is great. I learned how to do it so quickly. Brush your teeth! That''s awesome!"


    After all, He Tongyang is not a real three-year-old kid anymore. Tang Wan''s tone of coaxing the child suddenly made him uncomfortable, but he wanted to pretend to be happy.

 Chapter 826： Psychic Gangster 15

    After brushing his teeth as quickly as possible, He Tongyang quickly washed his face, and then said shyly: "Wanwan...you, can you go out for a while?"


    When Tang Wan saw this, she understood.


    So immediately said: "Yes!"


    After all, he smiled and closed the bathroom door for him.


    Upon seeing this, He Tongyang reached out and patted his hot cheek, and then walked towards the toilet.


    ...


    A few minutes later, He Tongyang finished his performance, went out of the bathroom, and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Today, Father He is also eating at home.


    Seeing He Tongyang came down, although he didn''t like this son very much, but because of his presence, he still said to He Tongyang, "Yangyang went downstairs? Sit down and have breakfast."


    He Tongyang still did not give him any response.


    Upon seeing this, Father He looked ugly, and then looked at Father He, "Dad, do you look at him? Yesterday, I talked to him, and he just ignored me!"


    Hearing this, Mr. He sneered, "You haven''t held him for a day when he grows up. You didn''t come back yesterday until he was in an accident for a month, so you dare to dissatisfied him for ignoring you? face?"


    Father He was immediately criticized by the choking expression of Father He.


    ...


    At this time, the old man He looked carefully at He Tongyang''s neighbor again, "Tongyang, is the ancestor still there today?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang glanced at Tang Wan, then nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Old Man He felt relieved, and then said to Tang Wan: "I don''t know which ancestor of the He family is the ancestor? We might as well offer you more incense? Also, if you have anything you want to eat , Just tell Tong Yang and let him tell me. I will immediately let the next person prepare."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes when she said this.


    It¡¯s not good to be a ghost, you can¡¯t taste these delicious foods.


    But if someone offered her an offering, it would be different.


    She can taste the things she offers.


    ...


    He Tongyang also moved in his heart at this time.


    To be honest, he is quite familiar with He''s family tree.


    But which ancestor of the He family is Tang Wan, he hasn''t matched his account until now.


    Of course, this is mainly because the ancestor of the He family deliberately tampered with the genealogy after the death of the original owner and changed the original owner''s name to the He Tang clan.


    But if Tang Wan said it herself, he would know which ancestor of the He family she was.


    ...


    Tang Wan also had no intention of concealing.


    So he quickly said to He Tongyang: "Tong Tong, you tell him I am Tang Wan, the ancestor of the He family, and that shameless grandson of He Cheng turned the Tang family into the He family after I died, huh!"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang couldn''t help but beat his brows.


    He Cheng?


    That was the first ancestor of the He family.


    Tang Wan means... She is He Cheng¡¯s wife, He Tang?


    But he was afraid that Tang Wan would discover her own anomaly. He Tongyang didn''t show anything wrong on her face. He just said to Tang Wan, "What would Wan Wan want to eat?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately reported a long list of dishes that she loved.


    He Tongyang couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    Thanks to his good memory, otherwise he really can''t remember so many names of dishes.


    So the old man Chaohe said: "Grandpa, Wanwan wants to eat steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose, braised pig, braised duck, sauced chicken, bacon, songhua..."


    Father He:...


    This is to say all the names of the dishes in the cross talk, right?


    The ancestors are really... good appetite!

 Chapter 827： Psychic Gangster 16

    After the corners of his mouth twitched for a while, Old Man He immediately turned to the servant beside him, "Have you heard? Don''t hurry up and prepare these!"


    The servant looked at He Tongyang with a dazed expression.


    She didn''t remember all the dishes he said, okay?


    How can she prepare now?


    But looking at the heavy face of Old Man He, he nodded quickly, "Yes, Lord!"


    ...


    At this moment, Old Man He looked at He Tongyang, "Tongyang, the ancestor did not say...Which ancestor of the He family is she?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang glanced at Tang Wan, and then said: "Wan Wan said she was the ancestor..."


    "The ancestor?! Isn''t the ancestor of the He family He Cheng? There is no one named Wanwan!" He said immediately.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Old Man He and He Tongyang didn¡¯t know. After all, that He became his own face, but he deliberately erased all Tang Wan¡¯s information before he died, for fear that later generations would know that he was an adulterer. .


    He Tongyang heard this and immediately looked at Tang Wan with an innocent and confused expression, "Wan Wan, grandpa don''t know!"


    "Your grandfather doesn''t know that it''s normal. The turtle grandson deliberately erased my information. Just ask him to enshrine his food on the tablet of the Tang family." Tang Wan said at this time.


    When the words fell, I suddenly regretted it again.


    Nima!


    Isn''t this digging a hole for himself again to make He Tongyang more and more respect her as an ancestor?


    Who else would feel affection for the other person when he knew that he was his ancestor?


    The person who can produce emotion is definitely the brain disease!


    Huh!


    This is how to fix mmp!


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan talked about He Tang, He Tongyang immediately understood who she was.


    For a moment, his eyes darkened for a moment, and an unpleasant emotion arose in his heart for some reason.


    But he didn''t show it. He just said to the old man He: "Grandpa, Wan Wan let the food be offered to He Tang."


    When these words came out, both Father He and Father He were stunned.


    Was it this ancestor?


    There are very few records of this ancestor in the genealogy of the He family. Every year when they sacrifice to the ancestor, it is because they want to sacrifice to the ancestor He Cheng, so they also bring the memorial tablet to her.


    As a result, now...the most mysterious ancestor who exists!


    But soon Grandpa He reacted, and then quickly nodded, "I see! Please wait for the ancestor, the sacrifice will be ready for you soon."


    Tang Wan listened, and collapsed on the chair with a look of lovelessness.


    by!


    She has increased her nightmare difficulty this time!


    If this identity problem is not resolved, she will definitely fail in this world.


    ...


    He Tongyang saw that Tang Wan heard what Old Man He said, but his expression was not very good, and he was puzzled.


    This old ancestor... doesn''t seem to be very happy.


    Is it because you are not satisfied with Grandpa''s worship?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking to himself: I should wait a while and go upstairs, and then ask her what she wants to eat.


    Thinking this way, He Tongyang''s eating speed accelerated.


    After eating, he said to Old Man He with a behaving face, and then went upstairs.


    Father He felt annoyed when he saw that he was ignored again.


    But when he thought of He Tongyang''s ancestor''s soul following at any time, he was scared and gloating.


    What is good about psychic physique? ! Dealing with a group of ghosts every day, is that what a living person should do?


    This kid will play himself to death sooner or later!


    Humph!

 Chapter 828： Psychic Gangster 17

    After arriving in his room, He Tongyang said to Tang Wan with an innocent look: "Wan Wan, are you unhappy?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, and then said: "Why do you say that?"


    "Grandpa said that when he prepared tribute for you, your face was unhappy! I don''t like your unhappy!" He Tongyang said.


    For some reason, she likes to look at her with a gentle smile, which will make him feel at ease and kind.


    Tang Wan listened to her heart.


    Then Chaohe Tongyang said: "I am not unhappy, but I feel a little strange..."


    After all, pretending to be confused and confused, he reached out and knocked on his head.


    What I thought was: The first step in the strategy is to change the identity of the ancestor!


    Otherwise, Tong Tong will never have love for her!


    ...


    "Huh? Why is it strange?" He Tongyang asked immediately.


    "It''s... emmmm, there seems to be a lot of other people''s memories in my mind, this He Tang is just one of them!" Tang Wan had an uncomfortable expression with mixed memories.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang''s spirits instantly shivered.


    There are many people''s memories?


    Could it be that...she has swallowed the souls of many people, and has grown into the current soul body?


    But if this were the case, her soul breath should be very mottled and impure, but the breath he felt from her was exceptionally pure.


    But anyway, from her words, she is not the real He Tang, but a hybrid with the soul of He Tang and many others.


    Although I don''t know why she became the way she is now, it is certain that she has no malice towards herself, but rather likes to protect him.


    Thinking about this, He Tongyang quickly said seriously: "No matter who you are, as long as I know you are Wanwan! You look uncomfortable, so don''t think about it?"


    At the same time, the cute tone also came to Tang Wan''s ears.


    "Dip! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking off the emotional attributes of the pros and the villains, the villain''s favorability is +6, and the current favorability is 76. Come on, the host!" Little cutie exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was also shocked.


    Then he looked at He Tongyang with bright eyes, "Tong Tong is right, no matter who I am, as long as you know I am Wanwan!"


    "Yeah!" He Tongyang was a little uncomfortable with her bright eyes.


    But he liked the way she focused all her eyes on herself.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Tang Wan to receive many offerings from the He family.


    The ghost absorbs the aroma of food, and realizing that there is a lot of food on the table, Tang Wan immediately said to He Tongyang: "Tongtong, I''ll go eat something delicious first!"


    "Okay, you go!" He Tongyang nodded.


    But after Tang Wan disappeared in the house, she changed her innocence and ignorance, revealing the color of thought.


    Apart from the ghosts surrendered by the psychics, there are basically no other ghosts in the He family. If there are, they can''t hide from his eyes.


    But this Tang Wan... seemed to appear out of thin air.


    For her, those circle formations of the He family were in vain.


    This shows that her strength is so strong that the He family''s magic circle can''t help her, and a ghost of such strength has never been encountered before.


    It would be good if she can keep it like this, but what if she loses control someday?

 Chapter 829： Psychic Gangster 18

    The delicate brows were tightly furrowed together, and He Tongyang was a little unhappy with this possibility.


    If the ghost is out of control, the psychic will suppress it, or beat it to death, but he definitely does not want to do anything to Tang Wan!


    After a while, He Tongyang''s brows gradually unfolded, and his depression gradually turned into firmness.


    He is the most powerful psychic in the He family in a hundred years. If he has been by her side to guide her and watch her, she should be fine.


    When she has digested all those memories and changed from a ghost to a spirit body, there should be no possibility of losing control again.


    Yes, as long as he is willing to guard her, she will be fine!


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan came back.


    Tang Wan was in a good mood at this time because he had eaten a lot of delicious food at once without worrying about getting fat or something.


    As soon as she came back, he saw He Tongyang staring at her.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Wan asked involuntarily.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang suddenly said: "Wanwan?" He Tongyang''s face was pretending to be confused, and he looked sober just now.


    Tang Wan:...


    Ah!


    Good acting!


    But, don¡¯t you plan to continue pretending the amnesia routine now?


    ...


    "It''s me, what''s the matter with you? Is your head uncomfortable? Hurry up and ask someone to ask a doctor to come and see!" Tang Wan looked worried.


    He Tongyang saw him and shook his head soon.


    In the next moment, his eyes slightly recovered to look clear and bright and said: "I''m fine, no need to call a doctor...I have recovered my memory."


    When the words were over, Tang Wan looked at him in surprise, "Really? Are you all right?" Tang Wan floated in front of him.


    Seeing the young face close at hand, the roots of He Tongyang''s ears became hot involuntarily, and then he nodded with a dodging look, "Well, I''m fine."


    After that, he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Wan, "You...you are really the ancestor of the He family? Then why have I not seen you before? I have seen ghosts since I was a child."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "I don''t know. Once I woke up, I was here. I also had some memories of the He family in my mind, so I thought I was the ancestor of the He family." Tang Wan lied Without blushing.


    Anyway, now she couldn''t let He Tongyang treat her as the ancestor of the He family.


    ...


    He Tongyang heard Tang Wan''s words and nodded slightly and said: "Maybe because you swallowed the soul of the ancestors?"


    "Maybe! Anyway, I saw you Tongtong as soon as I woke up! And when I saw you, I felt familiar and liked!" Tang Wan looked serious.


    He Tongyang''s heart jumped when he heard it, and a shy mood rose unconsciously in his heart.


    After all, he is still a fourteen-year-old boy now.


    "But... but why did you deliberately frighten me? The monsters at that time were all you became?" He Tongyang couldn''t help asking at this moment.


    When he was a child, he was actually very afraid of ghosts, but later he learned how to suppress ghosts, and then he gradually became not afraid.


    And if he didn''t guess wrong, the **** ghosts and monsters before... were all deliberately transformed to scare him!


    ...


    Hearing He Tongyang''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a sullen expression.


    "Then... Isn''t it all to blame you for being so cute, do you want me to make you cry? You are so cute when you cry!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but said.


    He Tongyang:? ? ?


    lovely?


    Cute?


    Are you sure you are talking about me?


    And what is your evil taste?


    Want to see me cry?

 Chapter 830： Psychic Gangster 19

    Seeing He Tongyang''s awkward expression, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he looked at him innocently, "Tongtong, you won''t be angry with me?"


    He Tongyang shook his head immediately after hearing this, "Of course not, you just have to be happy."


    "That''s good! I promise I will never intentionally scare you again in the future!" Tang Wan said again at this time.


    He Tongyang nodded, but said in his heart: No matter how you change in the future, you won''t be able to scare me.


    After all, after regaining his memory, he became resistant to the appearance of ghosts. No matter how terrifying it was, there was nothing to fear for him.


    ...


    After learning that He Tongyang had recovered his memory, Father He immediately let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Just restored! Just restored! Thanks to the ancestor''s blessing!" He said repeatedly.


    He Tongyang glanced at Tang Wan after hearing it, and then said to Old Man He: "Grandpa, have you dealt with the follow-up of the suppression of evil spirits last time?"


    Hearing this, the old man nodded immediately, "Of course! Thank you for your prompt response, otherwise the evil spirit still doesn''t know how much harm it will cause."


    He Tongyang hummed, "That''s fine, if it''s okay, I''ll go back first, Wanwan... Wanwan will teach me personally. From now on, grandpa and the elders in the clan don''t need to come to guide me specifically.


    Hearing this, Mr. He showed ecstasy on his face, "Really? Thank you ancestors! Tong Yang is talented and intelligent, and you will not be disappointed!"


    This is really the ancestor''s manifestation!


    The old ancestor was a character hundreds of years ago. At that time, I didn''t know how strong he was, and knew how many secret techniques have now been lost.


    It would have been better if she taught Tong Yang herself!


    ...


    Looking at the excitement of Old Man He, Tang Wan just twitched the corners of her mouth silently.


    If it weren''t for worrying that they would teach Tong Tong some messy things, and stuff him some young women in the clan, she would not have thought of teaching Tong Tong herself.


    As for spiritism or something, she certainly wouldn''t.


    But fortunately, there are many similar inheritances that can be found on Little Cutie.


    And she had also stayed in a world like Xian Xia Xuan Huan, and learned things like spell formations, so it was naturally not a problem to understand the psychic secrets to be taught to Tong Tong.


    So next, Tang Wan acted as a master again and began to teach He Tongyang''s psychic techniques.


    He Tongyang is indeed extremely talented in this respect, and what Tang Wan says can be done at a single point every time, and can be displayed smoothly.


    Time passed quickly in the process of teaching He Tongyang, and four years passed quickly.


    ...


    Four years later, He Tongyang is eighteen years old.


    He Tongyang¡¯s adulthood is a major event for the He family. At this time, not only should he start looking for a suitable He family woman to continue the He family¡¯s bloodline, but also when other families come to attend the coming-of-age ceremony, let him show his skills to the outside world. Spiritual energy.


    On the day of the coming-of-age ceremony, outside the old house of the He family, luxury cars continued.


    Many of them brought their daughters of the right age with them, which clearly meant marriage.


    But at this time, He Tongyang did not go outside to greet the guests, but stayed in his room, looking at the woman in front of him who was addicted to computer games and couldn''t help herself.


    In the past four years, the boy who used to be handsome and childish, has grown into a tall and straight adult with a sharp face. Because of Tang Wan¡¯s four years of careful companionship, he is no longer the same as the original story. His face was expressionless, cold and arrogant, but as if it had been blown by the spring breeze, it became gentle and bright, giving people a feeling of warmth and jade.

 Chapter 831： Psychic Gangster 20

    "Wanwan, the guests are almost here. We should go down." At this moment, He Tongyang couldn''t help but said.


    At this time, his voice has also faded from the immaturity of his youth, becoming magnetic and beautiful.


    Tang Wan heard his fingers tapping on the keyboard quickly, and said, "Now, give me another minute! Compare my hand speed and see if I don''t blow him!"


    After all, ten seconds later, the word KO appeared on the huge computer screen.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan showed complacency, and then turned to look at He Tongyang, "Tongtong, look at me, am I super amazing?"


    After she became a ghost, she didn''t need to eat or sleep. She was too idle every day, so she played a competitive game with Little Cutie.


    Before, she never dared to play this kind of game, because she was so good!


    But now she is dead, what else is she afraid of?


    In the end, because of playing too much food, people in the world of Little Cutie gave him a meal.


    But because of the limitations of the main system, she couldn''t spray each other.


    So she had to practice the technique unconvincingly.


    The result is... the technology has gone up, and the game... she has become more and more addicted.


    But you can''t play directly on Xingwang while He Tongyang is practicing, what if he sees it?


    So after discovering that there was a similar one in the real world, she immediately downloaded and registered an account, and then played it till now.


    She is probably the only ghost playing games with ghost power!


    ...


    Seeing the expression on Tang Wan''s face, "Am I awesome?" He Tongyang couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips, and then nodded, "Well, Wanwan is great!"


    In the past, she always praised him like this when he was cultivating, but after she fell in love with playing this game, he often said to her "you are great".


    But in this way, there is nothing wrong with it.


    She is happy.


    After all, when he was cultivating, she had nothing to do and it was really boring.


    But after Tang Wan received He Tongyang''s praise, a big smile appeared on her face.


    Then he looked at his dress today with a surprised expression, "Wow, Tongtong, you look so handsome today!"


    Because it was a coming-of-age ceremony, He Tongyang wore a formal dress today.


    The clothes are a young Tang suit specially customized for him by He Jia, which makes him look calm and atmospheric.


    Coupled with his own aura, He Tongyang now looks naturally handsome and extraordinary.


    ...


    And being praised so much by Tang Wan, He Tongyang became hot.


    In fact, in recent years, he has been praised by her all kinds of fancy.


    But for some reason, every time with her shining eyes, it always makes him feel blush.


    The heart beats faster involuntarily.


    And this kind of situation, after he got bigger and bigger, the number of times appeared more and more.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan subconsciously floated to He Tongyang''s side and reached out to rub his hair.


    But before the finger fell, he withdrew his hand again and said, "Oh, forget it today. Today Tongtong is so handsome. If you mess up your hair, it won''t be good! Time is running out, we should go down too. , Otherwise it would be very rude to the guests."


    Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded.


    But because she hadn''t touched her head in her heart, she felt a little stunned.


    But he didn''t show it on his face, just curled his lips slightly, got up and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 832： Psychic Gangster 21

    As soon as He Tongyang appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many guests in the living room of He''s family.


    All of a sudden, the girls who had been reluctantly brought by their parents suddenly had their eyes brightened.


    Is this the Young Master He Tongyang?


    I thought that the person who deals with ghosts every day must be a weird guy, but I didn''t expect him to be so good-looking and handsome, so many times better than the so-called little meat in the entertainment industry!


    If you marry such a person...Of course they would!


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help snorting coldly when seeing the eyes of those girls who were sure to win.


    This is the kaolin flower that my old lady has taken care of for four years, but it is not what you want to pick!


    Go aside!


    Elder He, on the other hand, showed a smile at this moment, and took He Tongyang towards some important guests to greet them.


    In the past, He Tongyang was very tired of these social gatherings, but with people like Tang Wan around him who thought about him, he would naturally not let her down.


    With a right smile on his face, He Tongyang greeted the bigwigs from all walks of life with ease.


    Those who saw him four years ago were not surprised.


    He Tongyang before, although he was young, but his temperament was quite different from the present.


    As a result, after a few years of absence, the indifferent boy of the past has grown into such a handsome and graceful appearance.


    ...


    Tang Wan followed He Tongyang, listening with satisfaction as the crowd continued to praise He Tongyang.


    I thought proudly in my heart: This is the future husband I carefully cultivated, can it be bad?


    At this time, someone brought his daughter over.


    "Tong Yang, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you to grow into an adult in a blink of an eye!" A chubby middle-aged man stepped forward and said with a kind smile on his face.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang smiled faintly, "Hello Uncle Zhang."


    The middle-aged man nodded when he heard, and then began to introduce him to his daughter who was wearing a princess dress next to him, "This is my daughter Tingting. She had an accident before and you saved her. Over the past few years, she has been treating you. I will never forget my life-saving grace!"


    "Tingting, please say hello to your brother Tong Yang!"


    As soon as this was said, the girl in the princess dress immediately looked at He Tongyang with a shy face, with a hint of expectation in her eyes, "Brother Tongyang, do you, do you remember me?"


    When she was in junior high school, she was hit by Peach Blossom and almost lost her life. It was He Tongyang who saved her that time.


    From then on, she also fell in love with He Tongyang.


    It''s just that the He family has a special status, so she can''t meet him casually.


    If it wasn''t for him to hold the coming-of-age ceremony this time, she would not know when she would be able to meet him!


    ...


    Hearing what Zhang Tingting said, He Tongyang just said faintly: "Sorry, I don''t have any impression."


    In his eyes, there are only important people and unimportant people.


    Important people, he will keep in mind.


    People who are not important don''t need to take up brain capacity in their minds.


    Zhang Tingting''s face turned pale when he heard He Tongyang''s non-euphemistic words, and the middle-aged person was also a little embarrassed.


    Upon seeing this, Old Man He immediately said, "It is said that the eighteenth woman has changed. This Tingting has become so beautiful now. It is normal for Tong Yang to not recognize it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Tingting thought that when she was rescued by him, she was indeed extremely embarrassed. It was very different from her current appearance, and she felt a little better in her heart.


    Maybe... Did he really recognize her?

 Chapter 833： Psychic Gangster 22

    Zhang Tingting''s father also hurriedly smiled at this moment: "Yeah, yeah! When they met, Tingting was not like now!"


    But I couldn''t help thinking: Just now, I felt that He Tongyang had changed and would communicate with people. I didn''t expect that he is still so unkind now!


    But he didn''t know that when He Tongyang answered Zhang Tingting''s question, his eyes had been secretly staring at Tang Wan.


    Seeing that Tang Wan showed a satisfied expression when he said that he did not remember Zhang Tingting, He Tongyang felt relieved, and then slightly raised the corners of his lips.


    Although occasionally she would call herself an ancestor and tease him.


    But in his heart, she was no longer the ancestor of the He family, but a person willing to accompany him all the time.


    Although she is now a ghost.


    But it doesn''t matter to him.


    Anyway, even if it is a ghost, he can see her, right?


    Moreover, because of this, she will not be snatched away by others in her life, only he will be the only one!


    ...


    After the scrambled banquet was over, it was time for He Tongyang to display his psychic abilities in public and select three people on the spot to help them solve their problems.


    Three big bosses from different industries were quickly selected, and with the help of He Tongyang, they talked with the dead.


    In less than five minutes, He Tongyang succeeded in all channelling.


    When everyone next to them looked at the convincing and excited expressions on the faces of several big guys, they all looked shocked.


    Especially people who are also psychics.


    In less than five minutes, he communicated with the three dead souls, this He Tongyang...where exactly has he cultivated?


    And after communicating with the three dead souls, his face didn''t even look tired at all!


    For a while, the psychics present couldn''t help but glance at each other secretly, and then conceal the envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes.


    Four years ago, He Tongyang was able to suppress such a powerful evil spirit with his own power. Unexpectedly, four years later... his strength has become more and more unfathomable.


    At this time, the name of the first family of psychics in the He family, I am afraid that no one can take it away.


    ...


    Elder He also showed a hint of pride at this time.


    I was even more proud of thinking: This was taught by the ancestors of the He family himself! Can it be great?


    When he inspected Tong Yang''s strength three years ago, he had already surpassed his nearly a hundred years of cultivation, and in the entire He family, no one was his opponent.


    It was also because of this that he was more relieved to hand him over to the old ancestor he could not see.


    Today, no one who wants to come to their entire line can compare with Tong Yang''s strength.


    ...


    And He Tongyang was ready to leave the venue after communicating with the dead.


    Staying with these people is not as fun as staying alone in the room with Wanwan.


    When Old Man He saw this, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and told him to go back to the house to rest.


    After returning to his room, He Tongyang heard Tang Wan say in a teasing tone: "Tong Tong, at the venue just now, there were a dozen girls staring at you!"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang''s heart jumped, and then he said faintly: "So what?"


    "Hey... Tongtong, you are not touched? Those are the ladies of rich people! I see that everyone looks great!" Tang Wan said deliberately.


    Now that he is an adult, it is time for him to realize that he is different to him.


    But she is a ghost after all.


    People and ghosts have different paths, it''s not just talking about it, what if Tong Tong never thought of having a ghost girlfriend?


    So she has to act quickly.

 Chapter 834： Psychic Gangster 23

    Hearing Tang Wan''s question, He Tongyang''s heart sank.


    Then quickly replied: "No, I don''t like them."


    "I don''t like it? What kind of girls does Tong Tong like? You are also eighteen years old, and you are at the age to fall in love!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    He Tongyang frowned when he said this.


    Then staring at Tang Wan, she didn''t know what she thought of, and quickly said with a slightly warm face: "You are also looking for Wanwan!"


    "Wow! Tongtong originally wanted to find someone based on me! I''m so happy! But what a pity, I am a ghost now. If I were a person, I would definitely be with you Tongtong! Because of me You really like Tongtong!" Tang Wan immediately took the opportunity to say.


    This is Tang Wan''s caution.


    Saying this at this time can not only make him realize that he is different from others, but also let him know her mind.


    In addition, his current favorability score is already 89 points. Then she will only find a chance to disappear for a while, let him know how he feels for her when he wakes up, and give him some time to think about whether she is a human or a ghost. Just important this point.


    When he recognizes his mind, they can talk about a sweet relationship between people and ghosts!


    ...


    He Tongyang didn''t know Tang Wan''s abacus at all.


    At this moment, his whole person was secretly excited because of Tang Wan''s words.


    Wan Wan means, does she like people like him too?


    But soon he calmed down.


    Because Tang Wan used to say that she really likes Tong Tong, Tong Tong is so cute.


    But these words come from the normal compliments of the elders to the younger ones, and the liking just now should be the same.


    But now he... is not satisfied that she continues to treat herself as a child.


    After four years of company day and night, getting along day and night, the dependence on her at the beginning has already changed unconsciously.


    It''s just that he has never dared to tell her to know it. After all, he covets the elders, but it is a rebellious thing, maybe it will let her leave him.


    But now...she said that if she were human, she would be with him.


    So, can he take the opportunity to test her feelings for him?


    Thinking of this, He Tongyang quickly looked at Tang Wan and said, "If Wan Wan is not a human, don''t you want to be with me?" He Tongyang showed a concerned expression.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Of course not! Whether it is a human or a ghost, I want to be with Tongtong and stay with you forever!"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, He Tongyang''s heart instantly filled with ecstasy.


    But on the face, it is as calm as an old dog, "Me too, no matter whether you are a human or a ghost, I just want to be with you!"


    After all, the ear roots could not help but become red.


    Tang Wan looked happy when she heard it, but quickly said, "But...what if you meet a girl you like in the future?"


    "No!" He Tongyang listened to the railway without thinking.


    "Why not?" Tang Wan asked immediately.


    He Tongyang pursed his lips.


    Then he looked at her seriously and said: "Because I won''t like any girl except Wanwan!"


    This is almost the same as confession.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t expect that he would say such confident words so quickly.


    But soon he pretended to be reserved: "Although I am glad you said that, don''t forget...you are an individual, and you are always going to get married and have children."


    After all, he sighed with regret.


    "I won''t get married!" This time, He Tongyang said faster.


    "Huh? Why do you have this idea?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.

 Chapter 835： Psychic Gangster 24

    "Because I don''t want the dirty blood on my body to continue to exist! You also know what the He family has done to ensure the continuation of the psychic bloodline over the years?" He Tongyang''s face became cold at this time.


    Because of the blood on his body, his parents hated him since he was a child and regarded him as a monster. Although the people envied his blood, they were also afraid of his ability and rarely approached him.


    The He family didn''t even know how many deformed children left behind due to inbreeding were secretly executed as soon as they were born.


    There is no need for such a sinful and dirty bloodline to continue.


    ...


    Hearing He Tongyang''s words, Tang Wan was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, in He Tongyang''s heart, there was still the idea of ??severing the blood of the He family.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn¡¯t help but quickly said: ¡°Know some, in fact, the He family made a mistake from the beginning. Their psychic blood originated from me... Oh no, it came from the He Tang clan and He Cheng¡¯s. The relationship is not big, close relatives are combined, it is simply blind."


    Then he continued: "Also, your blood is not dirty. It is not you who is wrong, but the ancestor of the He family who made this decision. You are good, and you don''t need to belittle yourself! In my heart, you are the cleanest People, and, if you really marry other girls, I will definitely die of misery."


    Hearing this, He Tongyang couldn''t help but startled, and then asked in a daze: "Really?"


    "Of course, after all, I like Tongtong you the most!" After the words fell, he floated in front of him and touched his forehead.


    He Tongyang:! ! !


    Kiss, kiss him? !


    Wan Wan kissed him! ?


    ...


    "Wanwan, you, you..." Although he kept playing his little abacus secretly in her heart, He Tongyang really did not expect that she would do this.


    You must know that in the past four years, except for the time he took a shower and went to the bathroom, they had almost never left each other''s sight, but it was the first time they had acted like this intimacy.


    Seeing him stammering, Tang Wan immediately said, "What''s wrong with Tongtong? Don''t you like me doing this to you? But you just said that you like me... Could it be that you dislike me for being too old? Is it? Or treat me as an ancestor?" Tang Wan showed a trace of loss and aggrieved expression.


    Upon seeing this, He Tongyang quickly said: "No! I didn''t! I like it! Really!" He was anxious to "deceive the master and destroy the ancestor"!


    Hearing this, Tang Wan laughed again.


    Then he pretended to be stunned: "But, I am indeed hundreds of years older than you! Wouldn''t it be too old with you?"


    "Not old, not old at all! You look like an eighteen-year-old girl, not old at all! You match me just right!" He Tongyang said immediately.


    After the words were over, I realized what I had just said, and for a while, my blush was like cooked shrimp.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing when she saw this.


    "Ahahaha...Tongtong, are you so cute?" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang came back to his senses.


    Is she deliberate?


    For a while, I couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    ...


    And Tang Wan said in a very serious way at this moment: "Don''t say you are right, I don''t think I am old at all! Look at my face, look at my state of playing games, which old man can do me such?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang couldn''t help but laughed, "Hmm! Wanwan is right! You are very young!"


    After the words fell, he looked at her and said: "So, you will always be with me, like me, right?"

 Chapter 836： Psychic Gangster 25

    "Of course! I have told you many times! I actually don''t want to give you Tongtong to other girls at all!" Tang Wan said seriously at this time.


    He Tongyang was completely relieved now.


    I thought to myself: Although I have said it many times, the meaning this time is different.


    From now on, we will be... just lovers!


    And this time, just thinking of these two words, He Tongyang''s heart couldn''t help but feel as happy as he was about to fly to the sky.


    He has always worried that she will loathe him and even leave him when she finds out about her wrong thoughts.


    But now, these worries have disappeared!


    "Wan Wan, thank you for staying with me." At this time, He Tongyang looked at Tang Wan in earnest and grateful words.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said, "What''s so good about? Tongtong, you are so cute and so good, of course I like to be with you!"


    He Tongyang''s face became hotter.


    Is he really so good?


    ...


    And Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at He Tongyang at this moment and said, "However, I have the memory of your He family ancestors after all, wouldn''t you care about this?"


    With the system in place, of course she knew that this guy''s feelings for her had deteriorated a long time ago.


    But he always looked calm and self-sufficient in front of her, and it was really hard to tell his true thoughts from his appearance.


    That''s why she thought he still cared about her identity.


    As a result, she didn''t expect that the problem she was worried about was nothing at all.


    ...


    He Tongyang heard Tang Wan''s words, and immediately said softly: "What''s the point to mind? Although you have her memory, it is not her, but an independent spirit..."


    "Besides, only you can understand me. This is more important than anything." He Tongyang suddenly raised his hand to touch Tang Wan''s body.


    His hand did not pass directly through Tang Wan''s body, but came across a cloud of cold air.


    Tang Wan was taken aback after his words fell.


    Afterwards, she opened her fingers and interlocked with He Tongyang in midair.


    After a while, the two smiled at each other.


    ...


    At this moment, a maid''s voice came from the door, "Master, Madam is back."


    Hearing this, He Tongyang''s expression instantly went cold.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly ravaged his head lightly and said: "Alright! Today is your coming-of-age ceremony, don''t affect your mood because of irrelevant people."


    The phrase "irrelevant person" instantly caused He Tongyang to sink down and regain his mood.


    Chao Tang Wan nodded, his face softened again, "Hmm! Wan Wan was right."


    Then, he walked outside the house.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and suddenly floated behind He Tongyang, stretched out her hands and crawled on his back, with her arms hanging around his neck and hanging in front of his chest.


    He Tongyang paused in an instant.


    But the next moment, the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily.


    ...


    When we got downstairs, the guests had almost left.


    And on the sofa in the hall, a well-maintained woman with short hair sits on the opposite side of Father He with boredom.


    She didn''t look good, and Father He naturally did the same.


    Although he was sloppy, he had absolutely no interest in this close cousin.


    Had it not been for the family to force them to unite and give them medicine, he would not bother to touch her!


    ...


    Seeing He Tongyang came down, the hatred and disgust in the woman''s eyes became more obvious.


    If it weren''t for the Wu family, she wouldn''t have come back to this sordid coming-of-age ceremony and return to this dirty place!

 Chapter 837： Psychic Gangster 26

    He Tongyang naturally saw the disgust in He mother''s eyes.


    He used to feel sad, but now he doesn''t feel anything anymore.


    Because he already has the company of the best and unique Wanwan in the world, and the love of father and mother is not as important as the love of Wanwan!


    But He Tongyang didn''t care, Tang Wan was caught by the look in his mother''s eyes.


    Nima.


    Although you and he are also victims of the He family, but Tong Tong is the most innocent, okay?


    If it weren''t for him after he was born, he would be lucky not to be deformed, but to have a strong psychic physique, and now he is afraid he would have been secretly dealt with by the He family.


    You can leave him alone when you give birth, but you really hate him. Don''t come back and look at him again.


    Don''t talk about blocking yourself, do you have to respond to Tongtong?


    What did he do wrong to be treated like this by your parents?


    ...


    As if aware of Tang Wan''s anger, He Tongyang quickly reached out and gently patted her arm, "Wan Wan, don''t be angry, I don''t care at all, really!"


    "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan''s tone was distressed.


    He Tongyang clicked the corner of his lips, "Really, I only care about your opinion."


    "Well, you did it right, you don''t need to care about the opinions of those two people at all!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Yeah." He Tongyang pulled her finger.


    Seeing this, the mother Ho in the living room suddenly got goose bumps.


    "Who is he talking to?!" Mother He looked at Father He.


    Although she has always known what a psychic is, she has always been terrified and disgusted with this mysterious profession.


    Therefore, the stronger He Tongyang is, the more she is afraid of disgust.


    ...


    Father He looked at her with a horrified expression, then snorted coldly at her and said, "Who else can it be? Naturally, it is the ancestor of the He family."


    Having said that, he didn''t dare to show any mockery and disgust, but looked respectful.


    After all, this old ancestor was able to teach He Tongyang such a low-level seed so much within a few years. It can be seen that he is definitely a capable person, so in He''s family, he absolutely dare not sneer at He Tongyang secretly as before.


    After He''s mother heard what he said, her hairs stood up.


    The ancestor of the He family is still there? !


    It was the first time she heard of such a thing.


    However, since the ancestors of the He family are still there, why not stop the dirty things done by the He family? !


    But with this thought, Mother He laughed at herself.


    What is she thinking?


    The idea of ??letting the children of the He family be close relatives was originally a rule handed down by these ancestors, how could the other party prevent the He family from doing this?


    So when the monster He Tongyang is out, the other party will come out to teach him himself, right?


    Thinking of this, He mother only felt that endless resentment rose in her heart for a moment.


    ...


    And He Tongyang was sitting on the solo sofa at this time.


    Then, without raising his eyes, he said to the two of them: "Since you don''t want to see me so much, don''t go back to He''s house in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Mother He immediately stood up from the sofa and sneered: "Do you think it''s rare for me to come back? If it wasn''t for the old man to threaten me with Jingwen and his daughter''s safety, you thought I would come back and see. You bastard?"


    After that, he must turn around and walk towards the door of the living room.


    However, the next moment, her body was directly beaten on the sofa by an invisible force.


    Immediately afterwards, a delicate and blue palm print appeared on her face.

 Chapter 838： Psychic Gangster 27

    "Where is your face scolding Tong Tong!" Tang Wan said coldly at this time.


    He father and mother were stunned when he heard this cold female voice at first.


    He mother''s body lying on the sofa was shivering even more.


    But thinking of the grievances she had suffered back then, she quickly sat up, her eyes flushed and swept around, and sneered angrily: "Why don''t I have the face to scold him? He is a close relatives dog Bastard! What a terrible monster! And you! What kind of **** He family ancestor? I have today, and all of you have been harmed by your old ancestors who have turned too! What right do you have to call me here now?"


    Hearing her words, He Tongyang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Tang Wan pressed his shoulder at this moment, and then said to He¡¯s mother: ¡°Heh! It¡¯s like Tongtong wants you to give birth to him? Also, isn¡¯t it because you came here this time? There was something wrong with the Wu family¡¯s business, so I wanted to use Tongtong¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony to use his identity as his biological mother to help the Wu family deal with it? Did the father threaten you to come over? If he really wants to threaten you, do you think Can you still get married? Can you give birth to Wu Jingwen? Become a **** and still want to set up a memorial hall without looking at your own big face!"


    In the original plot, the Wu family had business problems at this time, so Wu Jingwen transferred from the noble school to the City No. 1 Middle School, and met the male lead Zhou Fang.


    Because of this, He''s mother had to go back to He''s home, which hadn''t been back to once in more than ten years.


    ...


    After Tang Wan pierced her purpose of coming back, He Mu''s face instantly turned red and white.


    Father He made two tuts at this moment.


    Then he looked at her with contempt, "You''re a bit shameless! Who left and said that he has no relationship with the He family anymore? Now that your husband is in trouble, he thinks of the He family? "


    Hearing this, Mother He immediately looked at him coldly and said, "What''s your business? Besides, which one of your eyes saw me helping the Wu family?"


    She has such a plan.


    After all, He Tongyang''s coming-of-age ceremony, all the big men from all walks of life came here.


    As long as she shows her face to let everyone know that she is He Tongyang''s biological mother, someone might look at He Tongyang''s face and help her secretly.


    In this case, since the Wu family is out of crisis, she doesn''t have to ask for help or anything.


    But I didn''t expect that this old ancestor could see through her purpose so quickly.


    ...


    At this moment, Father He came over.


    Hearing the quarrel, Old Man He''s face sank, "Get out of the quarrel! If it wasn''t for Tong Yang''s coming-of-age ceremony, you two would wait for me!"


    As soon as these words came out, He father and He mother were silent.


    And then, Mr. He said coldly to his mother: "I don''t remember asking you to come back for Tong Yang''s coming-of-age ceremony!"


    Because Tong Yang didn''t want to see her at all!


    Even so, how could she threaten her with the life of her husband and daughter?


    After being dismantled by Mr. He, there was an embarrassment on his mother''s face, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    She also did not expect that He Tongyang''s coming-of-age ceremony, Mr. He would actually not invite her.


    At that time, she was still relieved, but then something went wrong with Wu''s family, she thought about going, but came back.


    ...


    He Tongyang said lightly at this moment: "Grandpa, since they don''t want to see me so much, don''t let them come back in the future."

 Chapter 839： Psychic Gangster 28

    Hearing this, Mr. He immediately nodded and said: "Okay, you can do whatever you want!"


    Anyway, these two guys don''t like Tong Yang.


    And now they all have their own families.


    ...


    Mother He whispered, "Who is rare to come back", but Father He hurriedly said: "Dad, you just let this woman not come back, why don''t you let me come back? The He family is my home. what!"


    Of course he can live comfortably after leaving the He family.


    But where is He''s safe and comfortable outside?


    The most important thing is that every day, many industry leaders come to visit He''s house. If he is in He''s house, he can meet many big men, and they all have to be polite to him.


    But I can''t enjoy the feeling outside.


    ...


    Hearing what Father He said, he gave him a cold look, "Now I know that the He family is your home? Why didn''t you say that when I asked you to come back to see Tong Yang?"


    Hearing this, Father He shrank his head suddenly.


    He Tongyang stood up from the sofa at this moment and said: "Grandpa, please ask a lawyer to help me draft a document to sever the relationship between father and son. I don''t want anyone in the He family to act in a name related to me in the future."


    When these words came out, Father He was startled.


    Both father and mother, one face changed, and the other was ecstatic.


    "Yangyang, even if you want to sever the relationship with this **** woman, why do you sever the relationship with me? I am your father!" Father He said quickly.


    If he broke off with He Tongyang, he still doesn''t know how to be laughed at!


    But He Tongyang doesn''t care about these.


    He had already had this idea.


    It''s just that I haven''t had a chance to say it before.


    But now, he is an adult, and he does not need to rely on the He family to live well. In that case, why should he continue to involve his parents who wish he was killed by a ghost one day?


    ...


    Father He nodded at this moment and said: "You have grown up and have your own ideas! Since you want to do this, then do it!"


    Anyway, after the He family, it will be handed over to him.


    To sever the relationship, it might be a good thing for him, and it can make him more mindless practice.


    Seeing that Father He also agreed, Father He quickly said: "Dad, how did you agree?"


    "Heh, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! If you let me know what you did outside in the name of Tong Yang that would damage the reputation of the He family, I don''t have your son!" Old man He said sharply.


    His son, the biggest advantage in his life, is that he gave birth to a son like Tong Yang!


    ...


    Soon after, a lawyer from the He family came to draft the agreement.


    After signing and pressing their fingerprints, both parties left with their documents.


    At this time, He Tongyang said to the old man He: "Grandpa, I''m going to practice first!"


    "Yeah! Go ahead." Father He nodded.


    After going upstairs, Tang Wan reached out and held He Tongyang''s face, "Tong Tong, you still have me in the future!"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang smiled, "Well, don''t worry, I don''t feel sad at all, but very relaxed."


    But then, the smile on his face receded a bit.


    "However, there are not a few children in the He family like mine. Wan Wan... Actually I really hate the He family... If I destroy the He family, would you think I am too cruel?" He Tongyang said suddenly.

 Chapter 840： Psychic Gangster 29

    Tang Wan quickly shook her head after hearing this.


    "Of course not. After I was born in such a family, I might have collapsed long ago!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    But then, the conversation turned around: "But you also said that the He family has many children who have encountered the same way as you. They are actually very innocent. You can''t kill everyone in the He family together. ?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang''s mouth whispered slightly.


    Actually... he thinks that way.


    For a family like the He family, only by destroying its roots can it be ensured that this behavior of becoming too Tai will not continue, right?


    ...


    Looking at He Tongyang''s expression, Tang Wan immediately pretended to be surprised and said: "Tong Tong, have you really thought about it? Although this can be done once and for all, it is also unfair to innocent people!"


    "What does Wanwan think I should do?" He Tongyang couldn''t help asking.


    "I think the most important thing is to eliminate the He family''s family system of close relatives, and then eliminate some people who support this system." Tang Wan immediately replied.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    After a while, he nodded to Tang Wan, "I see."


    Most of the He family members actually dislike this family system.


    One is because they were forced to join together and gave birth to a deformed child, and the other is because they could not resist the fate of being used as a fertility machine by the family.


    If it can''t be completely destroyed... Then just destroy some people.


    ...


    Seeing that He Tongyang seemed to have changed the idea of ??directly destroying the He family, Tang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    And thinking that the evil spirit suppressed under the ancestral home of the He family would break the seal on its own without being awakened by Tong Tong a few years later, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes and said to He Tongyang: "Tong Tong, you are now an adult, some forbidden techniques, It''s time to teach you."


    That evil spirit is extremely powerful, only relying on some of the spells that Tong Tong has learned now, I am afraid that it will not be able to fight him.


    In the original plot, the male protagonist Zhou Fang also relied on the purple thunder talisman and secret technique left by the ancestors of the Zhou family to attract the thunder, and then the spirit of the evil spirit was scattered.


    But now she has taught Tong Tong a more powerful forbidden technique, even if there is no male lead Zhou Zai, he can still deal with the evil spirit!


    ...


    He Tongyang heard Tang Wan''s words and quickly smiled and said, "Okay, I will definitely learn it."


    He will not let her down.


    "Yeah, Tongtong is the best, I can definitely learn it!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he floated in front of the computer, and after crackling on the keyboard, he typed the secret technique she wanted to teach on Word.


    He Tongyang has long been accustomed to her approach, so he soon sat obediently at the computer and started studying.


    After a while, he nodded slightly, "I probably understand what''s going on. I''ll go to the training room to study it now. If you are bored, just continue playing the game."


    Tang Wan:...


    "No, you are experimenting for the first time. What if something goes wrong? I have to look at you to rest assured."


    Hearing this, He Tongyang curled up his mouth, "Okay, then you will stay far away."


    Of course he didn''t want her to be with himself.


    But he was worried that she would also be affected when he was experimenting with the secret technique.


    After all, the things he learned were all spells that had a great impact on the spirit body, and she also belonged to the spirit body, so she would definitely be affected more or less.

 Chapter 841： Psychic Gangster 30

    Tang Wan knew that He Tongyang was caring about her, so she nodded quickly and said, "I know, don''t worry!"


    Afterwards, he floated to He Tongyang''s training room.


    And He Tongyang is indeed very talented in the way of psychic.


    Tang Wan originally thought he would have to practice for a while, but he didn''t expect that even if it was forbidden, He Tongyang would succeed in the first trial.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly.


    In the original plot, the male protagonist succeeded in the first contact with spiritism, so he was hailed as a genius, but now it seems that Tongtong is clearly the genius among geniuses!


    This is a forbidden technique!


    She has such a high IQ now, and after studying it for a while, she figured out what this psychic forbidden technique is about!


    Unexpectedly, Tong Tong learned it once!


    ...


    He Tongyang turned his head to look at Tang Wan at this moment.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s surprised expression, he looked very calm on the surface, but he couldn''t help feeling a little proud in his heart.


    Just look at Wan Wan''s expression and you know that he must be doing great!


    Then wait to be praised by her fiercely!


    For He Tongyang''s performance so well, of course Tang Wan had to praise it.


    So he quickly floated in front of him, with a look of excitement: "Tongtong, you are great! Such a difficult forbidden technique, you learned it the first time you learn it!"


    Although the words of praise remained the same, this did not prevent He Tongyang from being happy with her praise.


    So he nodded quickly and said: "It is Wanwan who teaches well."


    "Why, you are obviously talented! If you continue like this, you will definitely become a very powerful psychic!" Tang Wan gave him a thumbs up.


    "Well, I will work hard!" He Tongyang replied immediately.


    He will be her pride!


    ...


    After confirming He Tongyang''s learning ability, Tang Wan taught him some other forbidden techniques.


    If He Tongyang has a task, she will accompany him to suppress the evil spirits and deal with the trouble.


    In an instant, another two years passed.


    On June 8th, as in the original plot, after the college entrance examination, the male and female leaders did not go home, but went to the hotel together.


    the next morning.


    When Wu Jingwen woke up, she strangely felt something wrong with her body.


    To be specific, I feel that the temperature in the room is very low and I feel a little cold.


    She thought it was because Zhou Fang turned the air conditioner in the room too low, so she said to Zhou Fang: "Brother Fang, I''m a bit cold, did you turn off the air conditioner?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Fang nodded, "Okay."


    Then took the remote control and turned off the air conditioner.


    ...


    Because the two crossed the boundary for the first time last night, they were a little bit shy when facing each other at this time.


    After a while, Zhou Fang stepped forward and hugged her and said softly: "Jingwen, go wash first, and go out for dinner later?"


    "Hmm!" Wu Jingwen nodded.


    Afterwards, the two went to the bathroom together.


    However, after reaching the bathroom, Wu Jingwen froze in horror.


    The next moment, she looked at the bathtub and let out a scream in horror: "Ah! Put brother, there is someone in the bathtub!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Fang was startled by her, and then quickly looked towards the bathtub.


    However, in Zhou Fang''s eyes, there was nothing clean in the bathtub.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at Wu Jingwen with a face of confusion, "Jingwen, are you dazzled? There is nothing in the bathtub?"

 Chapter 842： Psychic Gangster 31

    Wu Jingwen listened to her pupils shrinking fiercely, and then said tremblingly: "You...didn''t you see it? There was a woman who was soaked in blood, her wrist was cut, and she was still looking at us..."


    "No!" Zhou Fang glanced at the bathtub again.


    "Why? Obviously there is! Could it be... Did I see a ghost?!" Wu Jingwen''s eyes widened in disbelief at this time.


    ...


    "You think too much? I haven''t seen anything. Besides, where are ghosts in the world?" Zhou Fang frowned.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: What happened to Jingwen?


    Is it to make a prank and deliberately scare him?


    After all, before, she did not pretend to be a fool to scare him.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Wu Jingwen almost didn''t cry, "I didn''t lie to you, there really is a woman there!"


    When the words fell, she saw the female ghost in the bathtub floating out at this moment, grinning at her.


    In an instant, Wu Jingwen screamed again, and then rushed out of the bathroom.


    Zhou Fang hurriedly pursued it.


    "Jingwen, what''s the matter with you? Even if it''s a joke, there must be a limit?" Zhou Fang couldn''t help but say.


    "I didn''t make a joke with you!" Wu Jingwen said as she shivered and put on her clothes.


    ...


    Zhou Fang didn''t look like she was lying, and it was the first day after the two had just had physical contact. She probably wouldn''t lie to him with this kind of sacred things, so she couldn''t help squinting and thinking. .


    After a while, he also put on his own clothes, and then checked out with Wu Jingwen.


    When I arrived at the front desk, I stuffed the front desk with two hundred yuan and asked: "Did the room we live in was dead before?"


    As soon as this was said, the front desk''s expression instantly changed, "No, I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    Zhou Fang heard it and said immediately: "Don''t worry, we are not here to find the fault! We are just lovers of supernatural events. I wanted to come over and experience it. As a result, there was no abnormality at all, so I doubt whether the rumors on the Internet are fake!"


    Hearing this, the front desk breathed a sigh of relief, and then took the money Zhou Fang handed her, nodded, and then whispered: "I said you are not allowed to say it. Also, you haven''t What recording equipment should you bring?"


    "Of course not!" Zhou Fang said immediately.


    The front desk said: "A girl who was broken in love used to commit suicide in that room, but we have already consulted a mage in the room, so you don''t have to worry about any problems."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Fang couldn''t help his heart beat, and then said to the front desk: "We know, thank you!"


    "It''s okay, just don''t talk nonsense." The front desk said.


    ...


    Afterwards, Zhou Fang took Wu Jingwen''s hand and left the hotel door.


    The sun outside is very hot.


    But at this time, the bodies of Zhou Fang and Wu Jingwen were both amazingly cold.


    It was not until the hot sun shone on the two for a long time that Zhou Fang looked at Wu Jingwen with a serious expression, "Jingwen, did you...really see the woman lying in the bathtub?"


    Wu Jingwen nodded stiffly, "Yes, I swear, I really saw it!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Fang took a deep breath and said, "Let¡¯s go find a temple to worship! Although it is a bit weird, maybe you actually saw it at the time."


    "Hmm!" Seeing Zhou Fang no longer suspected that she was telling lies, Wu Jingwen nodded heavily, feeling a little safe in her heart.


    After that, the two did not go back, but went directly to a more famous temple nearby.

 Chapter 843： Psychic Gangster 32

    After inviting the peace and evil charms in the temple, the two felt more at ease.


    Afterwards, he was going to school to take things home.


    At this time, it was already evening.


    Who knew that when she returned to school, Wu Jingwen was shocked to find that she had seen something very strange again.


    Especially when passing by the old campus, it always feels gloomy.


    For a while, Wu Jingwen couldn''t help shaking her arm, "Brother Fang, I seem to... see a lot of shadows again!"


    "What?" Zhou Fang was startled.


    Had it not been confirmed in the hotel that a suicide case had really occurred in that room, he would have thought that she was deliberately fooling him now.


    But now, he was not sure.


    ...


    "Really, there is a student who has been jumping off the building!" Wu Jingwen pointed at the teaching building on the side, shaking her fingers.


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Fang couldn''t help but his whole hairs stood up.


    He knows this.


    In this teaching building, there was indeed a student who jumped off the building.


    "Jingwen, you...Did you suddenly awaken some kind of yin and yang ability?" Zhou Fang couldn''t help saying at this moment.


    Wu Jingwen shivered after hearing it, "Isn''t it? Brother Fang, what should I do now?"


    "Don''t panic, let''s go back first, and if you encounter something wrong, you will pretend not to see it!" Zhou Fang said.


    "Hmm!" Wu Jingwen nodded.


    But when he returned home, he found himself being spotted by the female ghost he met in the hotel.


    For a while, Wu Jingwen couldn''t help but shook her hands and called Zhou Fang.


    However, at this time, the phone could not be dialed.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Jingwen ran out of her room.


    But the door of his room was locked.


    She immediately slapped the door desperately.


    "Dad! Mom! Save me!" Wu Jingwen shouted.


    Fortunately, even though He¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like He¡¯s family, she still carried the rosary and peace charms made by He¡¯s family.


    In addition, Wu Jingwen had just finished the college entrance examination and her face was not right when she came back. She was worried that Wu Jingwen could not think about it because of her failure in the college entrance examination, so she hurriedly came to see her.


    As soon as she approached, the female ghost disappeared in fear.


    ...


    When I came in, I saw Wu Jingwen sitting on the ground panting and horrified. Mother He hurried forward, "Jingwen, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing her mother, Wu Jingwen immediately rushed into her arms, "Mom! I saw a ghost! She entangled me! What should I do, mother? She wants to kill me!"


    He mother''s expression changed when she heard this.


    If she did not come from the He family, and her daughter said something like this, she would definitely think that she had a brain problem or an evil spirit.


    But Jingwen''s body... also has the blood of the He family!


    She saw the ghost now, maybe it was because the blood of the Necromancer of the He family awakened!


    Thinking of this, Mother He couldn''t help panicking and frightening.


    Because she knew too well what happened to the awakened girl in He''s family meeting.


    If the He family knew that her daughter could be hell, they would definitely take her back forcibly!


    The better result is to focus on her training, the worst is to use her as a fertility machine to give birth to the He family!


    ...


    Thousands of thoughts flashed in her mind, and Mother He took a deep breath and said to Wu Jingwen: "Jingwen, when did you see ghosts?"


    "It was yesterday! Mom, do you believe me?" Wu Jingwen grabbed He mother''s arm.


    "Of course Mom believes you. You have the blood of a psychic in your body. It''s not surprising that you can see ghosts now!" Mother He said.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would wake up so late, and from the point of view of ability, it was no less than that of He Tongyang.

 Chapter 844： Psychic Gangster 33

    "Psychic?" Wu Jingwen was dumbfounded.


    But after He''s mother explained it to her, she knew that there was such a reason.


    But this makes Wu Jingwen feel relieved a lot.


    It turned out that what she saw was really not an illusion, but there were people in this world who could see ghosts.


    ...


    After learning that the heroine had awakened the psychic ability, Tang Wan began to teach He Tongyang forbidden techniques more seriously.


    After all, her Tongtong doesn''t have a male lead halo!


    So she can only teach him more skills to improve his self-protection ability.


    But a month later, Father He, who has always been in good health, suddenly became seriously ill in bed.


    As a psychic, some causal or unclean things will be contaminated more or less, so when Father He gets sick, he knows that his deadline is coming.


    So he hurriedly arranged the funeral and passed on the position of the head of the He family to He Tongyang.


    The others in the He family naturally have no opinion.


    Because He Tongyang''s current strength is already above all of them.


    ...


    After finishing the funeral of Mr. He, He Tongyang officially became the head of the He family.


    After becoming the Patriarch, He Tongyang looked like he was eager to accomplish something, and took on a lot of extremely difficult spiritual removal tasks.


    And every time I went on a mission, I would bring a few elders who support close relatives and some young people from the He family who opposed it.


    But although every mission was completed "tragically", these elders who went out with He Tongyang never returned.


    Fortunately, not all the clan elders who went on the mission with He Tongyang failed to come back alive, so no one suspected that their deaths were not a coincidence.


    Only Tang Wan knew that He Tongyang deliberately took these people out of the mission, and then killed them when they confronted Li Gui.


    After these people died, He Tongyang easily subdued Li Gui.


    ...


    After half a year, most of the elders in the He family died.


    At this time everyone realized that in the past six months, although the reputation of the He family has increased several times because of He Tongyang, the number of people who died in the He family has doubled compared to before.


    But no one dared to say anything in front of He Tongyang.


    After all, the establishment of fame is related to sacrifice.


    How could the He family become the first family of psychics if they didn''t work hard to destroy demons and demons?


    ...


    At the same time, the male and female protagonist also made a name for themselves in their city.


    The male protagonist Zhou Fang, because of his Zhou family inheritance, has successively subdued a few ghosts that can be regarded as horrible ghosts, from an ordinary high school student to a good existence by many rich people.


    Because of this, Wu Jingwen''s awakening was finally learned by the He family.


    When it was learned that Wu Jingwen was also the birthplace of He¡¯s mother, someone from He¡¯s family immediately said to He Tongyang: ¡°Patriarch, you will be 21 this year. It¡¯s when your body is at your best. It¡¯s also time to have a child and pass on your pure blood Going down, although Wu Jingwen''s blood has not been tested yet, it is not bad if I think about it. If you two combine, you might be able to give birth to a child that is purer than your blood!"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang''s eyes instantly became extremely cold.


    But he did not object immediately, but said in a tacit tone: "I know, then bring her back as soon as possible!"


    The person who proposed to listen to it was overjoyed, and then immediately nodded, "Yes, Patriarch! We must bring Wu Jingwen back as soon as possible!"


    ...

 Chapter 845： Psychic Gangster 34

    After everyone left, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at He Tongyang, "Tong Tong, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang stretched out his hand to gently pinch Tang Wan¡¯s cold fingers, and explained: ¡°Wu Jingwen¡¯s boyfriend is a descendant of the Zhou family, and seems to be very talented. If Wu Jingwen is forcibly taken Going back to He¡¯s family may arouse his fighting spirit and bring some blows to the He family. Moreover, Wu Jingwen was born from the blood of He¡¯s family and a non-native family. I can use this as an excuse to abolish He¡¯s A system in which family members must integrate internally."


    Now most of the clan elders who support internal integration have been killed by him during the mission, and the voices against him will be much smaller by then.


    And Zhou Fang and Wu Jingwen are the knives used to get rid of the old problems of He''s family.


    ...


    After Tang Wan heard He Tongyang''s words, she immediately understood.


    "But if this is the case, will everyone misunderstand you?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but worry.


    Once Wu Jingwen is brought back to He''s house, everyone will definitely think that Tongtong is going to do something to her half sister.


    He Tongyang smiled faintly, then squeezed her hand and said: "The opinions of other people are not important, as long as you believe me, it is enough."


    "Of course I believe Tongtong you! What do you want to do, just let it go!" As long as you don''t kill all the He family, I have no problem.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang tightened the strength in his hand.


    I thought secretly in my heart: If it weren''t for you by my side, I wouldn''t know what I would be like now.


    The greatest possibility is to become a cold-blooded monster, right?


    ...


    A few days later, Wu Jingwen was forcibly brought back by the He family.


    She is the kind of girl who looks very sweet but has a hot temper. She has short hair and looks full of energy and heroism.


    When she saw He Tongyang, Wu Jingwen was stunned for a moment, and then she said with disgust: "You made me arrest me? I tell you, I will never give in like my mother! If you insist on letting me If you give birth to a baby, then I will just remove my uterus!" She would rather not have a baby for a lifetime than give birth to the He family.


    Her brother looks good, but he didn''t expect him to be so bad.


    It''s a good bag for nothing.


    Hearing Wu Jingwen''s words, the surrounding He family suddenly became angry.


    Tang Wan made a wow at this moment.


    This female protagonist is really cruel to herself, she even came up with the once and for all idea of ??removing the uterus.


    But she had to admit that if the girls threatened by the He family did the same, the He family...really nothing.


    ...


    He Tongyang also raised his eyebrows slightly at this time.


    Compared to her mother, she has a bit of brain and backbone.


    But it doesn''t matter what kind of person she is, as long as she can help him achieve what he wants.


    Looking at Wu Jingwen condescendingly, He Tongyang said coldly: "Don''t worry, I still look down on you!"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Jingwen was taken aback.


    "Then what are you doing to get me to come here?" Wu Jingwen couldn''t help but ask.


    He Tongyang looked at her lightly and said: "Just to let the rest of the He family know that you are the child she gave birth to a man outside the He family."


    Wu Jingwen didn''t realize what he meant after hearing it for a while.


    However, the surrounding He family members, after a daze at this moment, came to understand.


    What does the head of the family mean, even if you don¡¯t unite with the He family, you can give birth to a child with psychic blood?


    This¡­¡­


    What does Patriarch want to do?


    ...

 Chapter 846： Psychic Gangster 35

    At this time, He Tongyang didn''t even look at Wu Jingwen again, and said directly: "Take her down and take a good look."


    Wu Jingwen immediately said angrily: "You are illegal imprisonment!"


    "If I were you, just stay there and wait for your boyfriend to come and rescue you. Of course, if he is afraid and does not come... then it can only prove that his feelings for you are nothing more than that. But don''t worry, even if he doesn''t come, no one in the He family will do anything to you." He Tongyang said casually at this time.


    "Heh, what you said is nice! My mother told me that your He family is a nest of perverts! Specializing in shameful things!" Wu Jingwen said coldly.


    "Really? Then didn''t she tell you that she also came out of the abnormal den?" He Tongyang snorted coldly.


    Then he turned and left.


    Wu Jingwen exploded after he left.


    "Damn! Are you humiliating my mother?" No wonder my mother didn''t like him at all when she mentioned him, and she was disgusted.


    Judging from his attitude, he did not treat his mother as a mother at all!


    ...


    At this time, Mother He also learned that Wu Jingwen was taken away by the He family.


    For a moment, her whole body was shaky.


    But thinking of what Wu Jingwen might encounter after going to the He''s house, she still braced herself to stand up, ready to go to the He''s house to be an important person.


    She absolutely does not want her daughter to suffer the same shame she once suffered!


    At this moment, Zhou Fang came over and said that he would go to He''s house with her.


    When she learned that Zhou Fang was Wu Jingwen''s boyfriend, Mother He thought for a while and nodded.


    ...


    When he arrived at He''s house, He mother came to He Tongyang angrily.


    Seeing him drinking tea in the garden in a lazy and leisurely manner, Mother He stepped forward and cursed, "He Tongyang, you bastard, where did you hide Jingwen? You are inferior to your own younger sister. I want to get involved! I knew that today''s things would happen when you were born, I should have hammered you to death in my stomach!" He mother cursed very viciously.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s face suddenly sank.


    This stinky woman!


    Dare to scold Tongtong?


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan was angry, He Tongyang''s lips twitched, and then she pressed her hand whose nails became longer in an instant.


    Then he looked at Mother He, whose expression was full of hatred, "If I am not as good as a beast, then what are you who gave birth to me?"


    Hearing this, He''s mother pointed at He Tongyang''s finger, and suddenly shook.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Fang, who ran in, quickly stepped forward to support her.


    Then he looked at He Tongyang with sharp eyes, "You are the Patriarch of the He family? My girlfriend was arrested by your He family. Please hand her over immediately, or I will call the police!"


    As soon as he said this, without waiting for He Tongyang to speak, Mother He had red eyes and said: "It''s useless, if the law is useful to the He family, do you think I used to give birth to him as an animal?"


    ...


    He Tongyang saw He''s mother yelling at herself one by one, and she couldn''t help but sneered, "Do you think it''s rare for you to give birth to me? But your daughter is more capable than you, and even digs her own uterus. Come out, if you dared to do this back then, where would I be born?"


    Hearing these words, He Mu and Zhou Fang were dumbfounded.


    Digged the uterus? !


    How does this work?

 Chapter 847： Psychic Gangster 36

    For a while, Mother He couldn''t help staring at He Tongyang tremblingly, "It must be you! It must be you who forced her to do this, right?"


    Jingwen, a girl, knows how to remove the uterus?


    He Tongyang must have threatened her like this!


    ...


    Seeing He Mu''s hysterical look, He Tongyang''s expression became more and more contemptuous.


    The next moment, he looked at Zhou Fang, "I heard that you are a descendant of the Zhou family?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Fang was stunned, and then nodded, "Yes!"


    "It''s not impossible to take Wu Jingwen away, but I have one condition." He Tongyang said at this time.


    "What conditions?" Zhou tightened his hands.


    "I want you... to compete with the younger generation of the He family. If you win, you can naturally take Wu Jingwen away. If you lose... then her business has nothing to do with you." He Tongyang said.


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Fang clenched his fist, but after a while, he nodded, "Okay, I promise you! But if something happens to Jingwen...even if your He family is not easy to provoke, I will I won''t let it go!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as she doesn''t cause trouble by herself, no one will move her." He Tongyang said coldly.


    After that, Zhou Fang went to the martial arts field of He''s family with him.


    ...


    In the martial arts venue, there were already more than a dozen younger generations of He family selected by He Tongyang waiting there.


    Around him are some elders from the He family.


    "Defeat these dozen opponents, you can take Wu Jingwen away." He Tongyang said towards Zhou Fang at this time.


    Hearing this, Zhou Fang took a deep breath, "Okay! How do you compare?"


    "You are free, I only see the result." He Tongyang sat down.


    "This is what you said!" Zhou Fang''s eyes sharpened a bit at this time, and his face became firm.


    For Jingwen, he can''t lose either!


    ...


    And Zhou Fang is worthy of being a man with a halo of the male lead.


    More than two hours later.


    After the fall of the last young disciple of the He family, Zhou Fang finally couldn''t help but vomit blood.


    But he did not fall, but looked straight at He Tongyang, "I won! Now, can you return Jingwen to me?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang stared at him for a moment, then raised his hand, "Bring Wu Jingwen here."


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Ten minutes later, Wu Jingwen was brought over with a cold expression.


    Seeing Zhou Fang in the martial arts arena, her face instantly panicked, and then hurried over to Zhou Fang, "Brother Fang, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you?"


    When the words fell, his eyes were full of anger and looked at He Tongyang, "Did you hurt him? He Tongyang, I tell you, no matter how you threaten, even if I die, I will not become the dirty fertility machine of the He family. !"


    Hearing this, Zhou Fang quickly grasped Wu Jingwen''s arm, "Jingwen, stop talking, it''s not like this."


    "Huh?" Wu Jingwen was taken aback for a moment.


    And Zhou Fang looked at He Tongyang at this moment and said, "Patriarch He, can we go now?"


    Wu Jingwen''s expression was even more surprised.


    Can they go?


    ...


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise, let''s go." He Tongyang glanced at Wu Jingwen disdainfully.


    Really think he is very rare for her?


    Just a girl like her, can''t even match Wanwan''s hair, can he look at her?


    Passionate!


    "Thank you Patriarch He!" Zhou Fang felt relieved.


    Then she said to Wu Jingwen who was still stunned: "Jingwen, let''s go!"


    "Oh... good!" Wu Jingwen quickly replied.


    Then he quickly helped Zhou Fang to leave the martial arts arena.


    ...

 Chapter 848： Psychic Gangster 37

    After Wu Jingwen and Zhou Fang left, the He family finally came forward and said, "Patriarch, just let them leave. Wu Jingwen is your sister. If you combine, you can definitely give birth to a child with a better blood. !"


    As soon as he said this, He Tongyang immediately looked at him with cold eyes.


    "But the possibility of giving birth to a mental retardation is greater, isn''t it?" He Tongyang said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the other party looked blank.


    Then he moaned the corners of his mouth, "If you have a few more births, there will always be normal children..."


    "Oh! Now, does anyone think that this way can pass on the blood of the psychic? Wu Jingwen¡¯s father is not from the He family, but her blood of the psychic is no less than mine. Can''t explain the problem?" He Tongyang slowly swept over everyone present.


    "Furthermore, Zhou Fang has never been in contact with the profession of a psychic before, and his parents are ordinary people, but he has only studied for half a year and defeated the elites that the He family has carefully cultivated for so many years!"


    Hearing these words, the elites of the He family who had been defeated by Zhou letting go just now all showed shame on their faces.


    It was they who had been ashamed of the He family, and they were no better than a half-dozen kid.


    "After all, the psychic profession mainly depends on talent. Before the He family, he paid too much attention to blood!" He Tongyang continued at this time.


    After all, he finally stated his purpose, "From now on, the He family forbids offspring who are related by blood from combining with each other!"


    ...


    "Patriarch! Never! This is the rule left by the ancestors!" At this time, a clan elder couldn''t help shouting.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang snorted lightly.


    "The old ancestor is here, do you want to listen to what she said?" He Tongyang said.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was immediately confused, and then they raised their hearts.


    But Tang Wan had a heart move at this moment, destroying the lamp above the martial arts arena with ghostly power.


    Then an angry voice said: "Nonsense! The inheritance of the psychic bloodline is based on fate. I have never left such a twisted rule! And what the He family did, I was about to be a dead person. You are so angry! You still have the face to say that it is the rules that I left behind?! If I knew which descendant of the He family made such rules, I will tear him up in hell!"


    Tang Wan''s words contained ghostly power, so they sounded sharp but with a vague feeling.


    Seeing her anger, the He family present couldn''t help trembling all over, and dared not say anything against it.


    ...


    When He Tongyang saw this, he looked directly at all the elders present at this moment, "Let¡¯s pass on the orders of the ancestors today!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!" Everyone bowed their heads, and dared not say a word of objection.


    After He Tongyang nodded, he left the martial arts arena.


    After He Tongyang left, the younger generation of the He family showed joy at this moment.


    Except for a very small number of He family who have been instilled in close relatives since they were young to be conducive to blood inheritance, many people don''t like this.


    After all, it''s a new era. It''s not that they don''t know the disadvantages of close relatives.


    But the family rules are so, even if they want to be with other people, they still have to leave a talent for the family.


    Now that the family owner has broken this rule, they will no longer have to worry about their child being born with a deformity or mental retardation.


    ...

 Chapter 849： Psychic Gangster 38

    When the news of He Tongyang''s abolition of the ancestral system of close relatives reached the ears of the He family, the girls of the He family could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief, and they were full of gratitude to He Tongyang.


    In this way, they will not be forced to have children with their cousins.


    Of course, there are some people who oppose He Tongyang''s approach, but most of the powerful supporters have been secretly dealt with by He Tongyang, so at this time, there are not many voices from the opponents.


    And these few opponents were quickly dealt with by He Tongyang.


    Upon seeing this, everyone knew He Tongyang''s attitude for a while, and no one dared to mention the ancestral system.


    It was also because of the abolition of the ancestral system. When He Tongyang met the women in the family again, they all cast gratitude and respect at He Tongyang.


    At this time, He Tongyang truly won the hearts of most of the He family and gained their support from the bottom of their hearts.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, have you noticed that the He family likes you very much now!" Tang Wan said to him with a smile after hearing most of the He family''s gratitude to He Tongyang.


    Hearing this, the corners of He Tongyang''s mouth curled up slightly, but he said faintly: "I haven''t paid attention."


    In my heart, I was thinking: Fortunately, having you by my side changed my mind.


    Otherwise, I must have figured out a way to destroy the He family now.


    But now it is not necessary.


    As Wan Wan said, there are innocent people and victims in the He family.


    It is true that killing with a stick can be done once and for all, but for some people, it is also unfair.


    ...


    Hearing He Tongyang''s answer, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched.


    Duplicity!


    Obviously you are very happy.


    But I won''t expose you!


    I''ll save you some face!


    ...


    On the other hand, He Mu and Wu Jingwen were shocked when they learned that He Tongyang had abolished the ancestral system of He family''s close relatives and continued blood.


    "He... did he really do this?" Mother He looked at Zhou Fang in disbelief.


    Because the news was brought by Zhou Fang.


    Seeing the shocked expressions of the two, Zhou Fang nodded, "It''s true, and I also heard that all the He family elders who opposed have been secretly killed by He Tongyang, and now the entire He family , Almost all of his supporters."


    Hearing this, He''s mother''s lips whispered for a long time.


    Wu Jingwen''s eyes are even more complicated.


    It turned out that he didn''t think about what to do with her from the beginning?


    On the contrary, it was her. After listening to her mother, he felt that He Tongyang was a pervert, and she often scolded him when he was in the He family.


    As a result, they didn''t mean that at all.


    ...


    At this time, Zhou Fang showed a smile on his face and said: "In this case, from now on, you don''t have to worry about the people of the He family looking for it. What will you do to you!"


    "Hmm!" Wu Jingwen nodded.


    Because of this, she no longer has to be taken back by the He family to forcefully give birth to a child.


    Mother He was silent and did not speak.


    She hated the He family for so many years, but in the end, it was her most disgusting son who abolished her most disgusting system.


    But she really couldn''t figure it out. How could the person taught by Mr. He do this?


    This is not scientific at all!


    ...


    He''s mother naturally didn''t know. He Tongyang originally disliked the He family''s ancestral system. In addition, after the age of 14, the person who accompanied him in the most important stage of the establishment of the three outlooks in life was Tang Wan, so his life trajectory happened naturally. Changed.

 Chapter 850： Psychic Gangster 39

    After the abolition of the ancestral system, the lives of He Tongyang and Tang Wan have not changed much.


    Every day, the two of them are still practicing, while the other is playing games. At night, one is lying on the bed and the other floating on the bed.


    This morning.


    When He Tongyang woke up, it was rare to find that Tang Wan was no longer playing games by the bed as before, but instead was sitting beside him with her body.


    Seeing this, He Tongyang couldn''t help squinting slightly.


    Wan Wan is... cultivating?


    ...


    Tang Wan is indeed practicing.


    Because she also came forward when the ancestral system was abolished, so after this incident, more and more descendants of the He family piously gave her incense, which also led to her absorption of more and more willingness.


    As a result, she, who was originally a ghost, began to transform into a ghost due to these willingness.


    At this time, Tang Wan''s body was covered with a faint white light.


    Seeing this, He Tongyang did not dare to disturb her, but got out of bed lightly, and then stayed aside.


    And Tang Wan''s practice was one day.


    She did not open her eyes until the evening.


    When she opened her eyes, she was surprised to find that her body seemed to be firmer?


    At this moment, He Tongyang''s voice came: "Wan Wan, you..." He Tongyang''s voice was shocked.


    Tang Wan immediately raised her head and smiled at him, "Tong Tong, I seem to have become stronger."


    He Tongyang didn''t answer immediately, but stared straight at her body.


    After a while, He Tongyang suddenly walked towards her, and then reached out to Tang Wan.


    This time, Tang Wan did not use ghost power, and He Tongyang''s fingers still touched her clearly.


    Feeling the cool power of He Tongyang''s fingertips, Tang Wan couldn''t help but open her eyes slightly.


    ! ! !


    This... can they be in direct contact?


    ...


    Without waiting for Tang Wan to say it, He Tongyang suddenly reached out and hugged her firmly in his arms.


    It did not pass through her body, nor did it embrace a mass of air, but a real "ghost".


    "Tong Tong, I...I have an entity?" Tang Wan reacted at this moment.


    He Tongyang just let go of her slightly, then smiled and nodded, "Well, it looks like it is."


    "Then other people can see me?" Tang Wan asked at this moment.


    "I don''t know for the time being, let''s go down and find someone to ask!" He Tongyang said.


    "Good!" Tang Wan rubbed her hands in excitement.


    Never expected it.


    She originally thought that in this world, the closest contact between her and Tong Tong was at best just holding hands and touching their heads.


    As a result, after solving the matter of the He family''s close relatives, there was such a big gain at once!


    She has an entity! ! !


    You can hold hands with Tong Tong without any ghost power!


    ...


    Soon, the two of them walked downstairs.


    When the servants saw Tang Wan next to He Tongyang, they were all surprised.


    Why... Why did the owner go downstairs with a strange girl?


    When Tang Wan saw their expressions, her heart became more and more excited.


    It seems that these servants have seen her?


    But in order to confirm this, He Tongyang still asked the servants: "Have you seen her?"


    Hearing this, the servants'' hearts shook!


    What does Patriarch mean?


    Isn''t it...Is it because you don''t want them to know what he meant by bringing the girl back for the night?


    Thinking about it this way, after a few people looked at each other, they all shook their heads quickly and said: "Don''t worry, Patriarch, we haven''t seen anything!"


    He Tongyang:? ? ?

 Chapter 851： Psychic Gangster 40

    His face turned black, He Tongyang said coldly: "You really haven''t seen anything?"


    Wan Wan''s body is so solid, he can directly touch her, they said they didn''t see it?


    Seeing He Tongyang''s ugly expressions, several maids are now more convinced of their thoughts.


    So he quickly shook his head more firmly and nervously, "Yes Patriarch, we didn''t see anything!" So you must not drive us out!


    He''s salary is very high!


    ...


    Seeing several people with firm expressions, He Tongyang''s heart sank.


    At this moment, Tang Wan said to several servants immediately: "Don''t be afraid, Tong Tong won''t blame you! Can you really not see me?"


    Upon hearing this, several servants showed strange expressions.


    This problem always feels weird.


    But she still said to Tang Wan: "This lady, please rest assured, we have worked in He''s house for several years, knowing what to say, what not to say, what to see, and what not to see Yes! When you come out of the Patriarch¡¯s room, we promise to be tight-lipped, and we will never reveal any words!"


    As soon as he said this, He Tongyang''s eyes lit up, his face also showed a touch of ecstasy.


    "So you really saw her existence?" He Tongyang asked again.


    "Yes, Patriarch." The servant nodded in confusion.


    With such a big living person standing here, they are not blind, how can they not see it?


    I originally thought that the owner was suggesting that they pretended not to see anything, but now it seems that things are not like this.


    ...


    He Tongyang grabbed Tang Wan''s hand at this moment, "Wan Wan, you really have a real body! This is true! Ordinary people can see you too!"


    In his heart, he spit out several maids fiercely.


    Ma Da!


    I saw it if I saw it, and I didn''t see it if I didn''t.


    What did you lie to?


    The eyes are so bad for everyone at a young age?


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him so excited, she couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips, and nodded, "Well! I didn''t expect that I could materialize."


    Upon hearing the conversation between the two, the maids who reacted gradually turned pale.


    "You...you are..." If they remember correctly, the "Wanwan" in the Patriarch''s mouth is the old ancestor of the He family!


    by!


    The ghost has become a human being?


    Or is she resurrected?


    For a while, several maids stiffened all over.


    Can they resign now? !


    ...


    In order to make sure that the maids with "bad eyes" were indeed correct, He Tongyang took Tang Wan to the martial arts venue.


    In the martial arts venue at this time, the disciples of the He family were cultivating diligently.


    Seeing He Tongyang brought someone over, they all looked surprised.


    "Patriarch, who is this young lady?" At this moment, a young man from the He family couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang had a smile in his eyes.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan tenderly, and said to everyone: "This is the future mistress of the He family! Her name is Tang Wan."


    Naturally, he would not tell everyone that Wanwan was the ancestor of the He family they knew.


    Otherwise, once the matter of Wanwan''s cultivation as a ghost and immortal spreads out, it is not known how much trouble it will cause.


    Of course he is not afraid of trouble, but he is also worried about not being able to protect her from time to time.


    After all, the ghost and immortal thing is simply more magical than the resurrection of the dead.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people in the profound sect there will be. I want to learn how to cultivate into ghosts and immortals through Wanwan.


    ...

 Chapter 852： Psychic Gangster 41

    When the disciples of the He family heard He Tongyang''s words, they all appeared in a daze.


    They all thought together in their hearts: No wonder the Patriarch was so determined to abolish the ancestral system, because he had a sweetheart for a long time!


    The abolition of the ancestral system must be to give his sweetheart a legitimate identity!


    Patriarch is really a man!


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help looking at He Tongyang in admiration and clarity, and greeted Tang Wan respectfully, "Hello, mistress!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her lips.


    But he nodded to everyone.


    ...


    He Tongyang nodded with satisfaction at this moment.


    Then he said to everyone: "Well, you continue to practice! Let''s go first."


    "Good Patriarch! Go slowly!"


    After the two left, everyone immediately started talking in low voices.


    "I don''t know who Tang Wan is, but he took down the Patriarch without a word!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we didn''t hear anything about it, and the Patriarch is too tight to hide it!"


    "Nonsense, just about the situation before the He family, can you keep it tight? As expected of the Patriarch, this action to protect the sweetheart is better than us!"


    ...


    At the dinner table.


    He Tongyang glanced at the maids, and said coldly, "You don''t know anything about today''s affairs, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, several maids were startled, and then nodded quickly, "We understand! Patriarch, please rest assured!"


    But my heart was about to cry.


    Nima!


    What do you mean, how do we answer?


    When you said you didn''t see it, you were angry. Just after you said you saw it, you warned us that we didn''t know anything!


    It''s so hard to be a subordinate!


    But who made you the owner of the house! You decide!


    ...


    He Tongyang was very satisfied with the attitude of the few people this time.


    The next moment he said directly: "I will give you processing capital this month, and each person will add one hundred thousand."


    As soon as these words came out, the maids who were madly scolding their mothers just now kicked the horses and mud horses in their hearts one after another, and then nodded with gratitude and excitement, "Thank you Patriarch!"


    One hundred thousand yuan!


    That''s great, hahaha!


    The owner is generous!


    It''s mighty!


    That''s... In short, they are the objects they look up to, their parents!


    ...


    Seeing the uncontrollable ecstasy on the faces of several maids, Tang Wan couldn''t help curling her lips in a funny way.


    After dinner, the two went for a walk outside as usual, and then came back to rest.


    However, in the past, Tang Wan had no entity, so naturally it was fine to float around.


    But it''s different now.


    Although you can still float, but someone doesn''t allow it.


    Since she had the entity, He Tongyang held her hand, almost never let go.


    ...


    at this time.


    According to He Tongyang''s usual routine of work and rest, he should take a bath at this time, and then read a book to go to sleep.


    But now he didn''t want to do anything at all, he just wanted to hold Tang Wan''s hand, hug her and so on.


    Moreover, since returning to the room, his eyes... from time to time, he glanced at Tang Wan''s face, to be precise, his lips.


    After stealing glances every few moments, and blushing involuntarily, Tang Wan knew what this guy was thinking no matter how slow.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but push him amused, "Okay, go take a bath, I''m here, and I can''t run."


    "Oh." He Tongyang nodded and walked into the bathroom reluctantly holding his pajamas.

 Chapter 853： Psychic Gangster 42

    After taking a quick shower, He Tongyang changed into pajamas and walked out.


    Seeing Tang Wan still playing games beside the bed, He Tongyang felt relieved.


    Seeing him coming out, Tang Wan immediately turned off the game, and then waved to He Tongyang, "Tong Tong, come here."


    "Yeah." He Tongyang replied, but his heart jumped uncontrollably.


    After he came over, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and deliberately said, "Tongtong, your heartbeat seems to be a little fast! Is it unwell?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang couldn''t help being more flustered.


    Is it so obvious?


    Wanwan heard it all?


    ...


    "No, no, I''m fine. Maybe the weather is too hot, right?" He Tongyang quickly found an excuse for himself.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she pretended to be disappointed and said, "Really? I thought Tongtong was like this because of me! If I had a heartbeat now, it must be the same as you are now, Tongtong. Jump up!"


    He Tongyang:! ! !


    Yes, my heart beats because of you!


    But this was too shameful, he couldn''t say it.


    But thinking of what Tang Wan said just now, he took a breath, and then looked at her seriously and affectionately, the roots of his ears were red, "Well, it''s because you became like this. When I think of you having a body, I There is no need to hug a ball of air, I am very happy and excited!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she instantly bent her eyes with a smile, "It turns out that Tong Tong is as happy as I am!"


    "Yeah." He Tongyang nodded, and the next moment, plucked up the courage to hug Tang Wan again.


    After a while, he finally lowered his head and did what he had thought about for a long time.


    This time, what he encountered was finally no longer air.


    ...


    Although Tang Wan was also very happy that the two could finally meet each other in a real way.


    But when I think that I am still a ghost now, long-term physical contact may have a bad effect on He Tongyang, and I force myself to wake up from the sinking, "Tongtong, I might pass the ghostly energy to you, you will definitely I must dispel the ghostly spirit from my body."


    Otherwise, after a long period of time, he might be like the scholar in Zhiguai tales.


    He Tongyang listened to the corner of her lips, and then squeezed her hand and said: "It''s okay, I will not invade all evils, and your influence will not cause me any trouble. Moreover, you no longer feel anything. A little bit of yin air, on the contrary, it makes me feel very comfortable."


    Before her spirit body was very pure, so she was in the same room for several years, and he was fine.


    Now, it''s even less likely to happen.


    Tang Wan was relieved after listening.


    Then they lay down with He Tongyang, the two of them looked at each other face to face and laughed, then they got closer and closer.


    ...


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability level is +1, congratulations to the host for completing this Raiders mission and successfully preventing the villain from destroying He''s family. Are you choosing to stay in the mission world now?" At the end, the little cute prompt sounded.


    Tang Wan naturally wanted to stay, even if she could only stay for one day, she still wanted to stay with He Tongyang.


    And because being a ghost is never tired, Tang Wan has been watching He Tongyang''s sleeping face for a long time afterwards.


    Then he sighed.


    I never expected it.


    Not only did she become a ghost one day, she also looked like a human Tong Tongsuke.


    Seeing this, the little cutie couldn''t help saying: "Host...your taste...is it getting heavier?"

 Chapter 854： Psychic Gangster 43

    As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and sneered, "Hehe! Is it what I want to be like now? I want to enter the mission world like this? Do you still have the face to complain about me?"


    If it weren''t for her luck to become a ghost and an entity through cultivation, in this world, it would be difficult to kiss Tongtong, let alone other things.


    Tang Wan was stunned, and the cutie shut up instantly.


    Seeing that it was still early, Tang Wan immediately said, "Come on, call out the game last time. I''m about to start killing Quartet!"


    She can''t sleep, nor can she lie down with her eyes open all the time, right?


    Hearing this, Little Cutie nodded quickly, and then tuned out the game for Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan landed immediately, and then she hacked melons and vegetables with precision and took one head after another, causing her teammates to say they wanted to call her father.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan proudly raised her mouth.


    Humph!


    Dad doesn''t have a son who is like yours!


    ...


    But before He Tongyang woke up, she withdrew.


    Then he looked at him with an affectionate stare.


    So when He Tongyang opened his eyes again, he saw Tang Wan looking at her tenderly.


    For a moment, He Tongyang subconsciously smiled at her.


    "Wanwan, morning." He Tongyang said.


    "Good morning Tongtong! Do you feel any discomfort in your body? If so, you must tell me in time." Tang Wan said with concern at this time.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang''s mind instantly recalled what happened last night.


    His face slowly turned red at this time.


    He and Wanwan...Last night...


    ...


    "I, I''m fine, I feel good, don''t worry!" After He Tongyang reacted, he quickly replied.


    After that, she couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan with bright eyes.


    They were really together like a normal couple.


    Seeing him staring at her eyes brightly, Tang Wan immediately clutched her heart and said, "Tong Tong, don''t look at me like this! It''s a foul!"


    Every time he looked at him with such joy and excitement, she felt like she had been critically hit.


    Because at this time, she was all in his eyes, and the joy of joy made her feel full of happiness!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, He Tongyang immediately showed a big smile, "It''s only against you!"


    She thought slyly in her heart: I didn''t expect Wan Wan to like this expression on me. It seems that next time I want to, she can show this look again.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she grinned silly, and then said: "Okay, it''s late, you should get up. Just in case, you should take a good exercise today to get rid of your body. Evil spirit or something."


    Knowing that she was still worried about her body, He Tongyang nodded immediately, "Okay! I will definitely do it!"


    Then went to the bathroom to wash.


    After breakfast, she did it to herself in front of Tang Wan with the method of eliminating evil.


    Tang Wan was relieved now.


    At this moment, the He family elders who had been holding back all night finally couldn''t help but come over.


    ...


    "Patriarch, I heard...you brought your mistress back?" the clan elders asked cautiously.


    Hearing this, He Tongyang smiled and nodded, "Yes. Wanwan, let me introduce to you, this is... and this, is..."

 Chapter 855： Psychic Gangster 44

    Hearing He Tongyang''s address to Tang Wan, the eyes of several clan elders instantly stared like copper bells.


    çºçº? !


    Old ancestors! ?


    Isn''t it what they think?


    No no no! It should be a coincidence!


    Tang Wan is a human being, but Wan Wan''s ancestor is a ghost. How can the two be the same?


    The name might just sound the same.


    ...


    Looking at the expressions of several people, Tang Wan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, which was very funny.


    Of course she knew what these people were thinking.


    But they just thought about it, so they didn''t dare to ask Tong Tong at all!


    And He Tongyang obviously didn''t mean to explain, but after introducing a few people, he said: "How many uncles, are you here to ask about this?"


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other quickly, nodded, and then said: "Yes, we are thinking, since you have a candidate for marriage, this wedding should be done as soon as possible."


    He Tongyang was overjoyed when he heard the word "wedding".


    Then she glanced at Tang Wan carefully and secretly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled helplessly and gave him an agreeable look.


    He Tongyang immediately coughed lightly, and then said: "Several uncles said that I will consider this matter."


    "That''s good!"


    Then she looked at Tang Wan, "Then I don''t know what is the birthdate of the mistress? We might as well give you a Geng Tie and calculate a good day for marriage?"


    Tang Wan listened, and after a little thought, she said her true birth date.


    After all, she can''t tell the birth date of the original owner, right?


    At first glance, there is a problem.


    ...


    However, what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that after her words fell, a veteran of the He family who was proficient in divination made a calculation, his face suddenly changed.


    "This...mother, are you sure you remembered your birth date correctly?" the other party asked carefully.


    Upon seeing this, He Tongyang''s heart sank, "What''s wrong? There is a problem with Wanwan''s birth date?"


    Hearing this, the clan elder nodded, and then looked at Tang Wan and said, "From the perspective of the birth date, the owner of these characters... is the fate of wealth, but it is the fate of death young. And... she should be dead now."


    When Tang Wan heard this, the expression on her face was also stiff.


    Nima, they all say that feudal superstitions are unacceptable, but people who are really capable, then count them, they are really accurate!


    But now she is absolutely unable to admit this, so she quickly hushed: "That may not be big, right? I actually don''t know exactly what my eight characters are. These are all based on the ID card. "


    As soon as these words came out, the clan elder breathed out: "That''s right, no wonder this character is wrong."


    He Tongyang said at this time: "If this is the case, then just pick a lucky day for the wedding!"


    ...


    Tang Wan''s horoscope is not clear, so the clan elders naturally had to do so.


    So he nodded quickly, "Then do as the owner said!"


    "Well! I''ll leave the wedding to you." He Tongyang said.


    He''s weddings all have corresponding regulations, and they will never be worse than those of the top stars, so he is relieved to give it to the elders.


    "Patriarch, please rest assured." The clan elders replied immediately.


    After they left, He Tongyang looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, the eight characters you just said?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Oh, that''s a horoscope that I suddenly remembered. It feels like the horoscope for my own birthday, but it''s not surprising. If I didn''t die, I wouldn''t be what I am now. !" Tang Wan looked relaxed.

 Chapter 856： Psychic Gangster 45

    He Tongyang nodded when he heard Tang Wan''s words.


    Too.


    If the horoscopes that Wanwan said were alive, then that would be strange.


    ...


    And when news came out that He Tongyang and Tang Wan were going to get married, although the He family was very curious about Tang Wan''s identity, they did not dare to investigate anything in private.


    There are only a few maids who know the truth. They look at them every day, and the admiration for He Tongyang in their hearts is like a surging river!


    As expected of the Patriarch!


    Even the ancestors dare to marry!


    Even ghosts dare... that!


    In addition to being convinced and awesome, what else can they say?


    ...


    With the preparations of the He family, the marriage date of the two quickly arrived smoothly.


    On this day, the big men from various industries who received the invitation rushed to the He''s family to participate in the wedding of the two.


    Among them, there is no shortage of colleagues from the He family.


    Because the wedding was held in the evening, normal people who came over did not find anything wrong.


    Only some psychics with profound knowledge found something wrong when Tang Wan came out wearing a wedding dress.


    This Tang Wan... seems to have no shadow?


    When they discovered this, they were all taken aback.


    Thinking about a powerful psychic like He Tongyang, it''s impossible not to know whether he married a human or a ghost, so did he dare to say this.


    After the wedding was over, He Tongyang came out to drink with everyone, and found that Tang Wan was abnormal. Then he whispered: "Patriarch He, does your wife seem to be?"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang immediately smiled at the other party, "Old Lin really has good eyesight."


    The other party was surprised when he heard it, but soon he smiled and said, "You really know."


    He Tongyang nodded faintly, but he didn''t mean to explain more.


    Seeing this, the other party naturally didn''t mean to ask more.


    A psychic as powerful as He Tongyang is no longer dictated by the outside world. Whoever he wants to marry is his own business.


    ...


    After the wedding, the guests had not left yet, and suddenly felt a clear sense of vibration in the old house of the He family.


    For a time, everyone couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Could it be an earthquake?


    When everyone was thinking about it like this, the expressions of He Tongyang and the old He family changed.


    "It''s the shock from the direction of the ancestral temple!" a clan elder said quickly.


    After a while, He Tongyang''s cell phone rang, and the caller ID indicated that he was responsible for guarding the ancestral shrine.


    He Tongyang quickly connected the phone, and then he heard the other party panic saying: "Patriarch, it''s not good! The suppressed evil spirits under the Ancestral Temple are about to break through the seal!"


    Hearing this, He Tongyang''s face sank.


    The next moment he said immediately: "I know! I''ll pass right away!"


    When he finished speaking, he told other elders, "Protect the guests attending the wedding, I will go to the ancestral temple!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Afterwards, He Tongyang glanced at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan nodded at him, and immediately followed him in the direction of Hejia Ancestral Hall.


    ...


    When Tang Wan and He Tongyang arrived, a large amount of black energy had already emerged above the Ancestral Hall of the He Family.


    At the same time, a spider claw that was more than ten meters long had penetrated the roof of the Hejia Ancestral Temple, and was looking for a fulcrum to crawl out.


    This is the earth spider that killed the original owner Tang Wan.


    Even though hundreds of years have passed, the feeling that this earth spider gives to people at this time is still powerful and palpitating.


    If you ask him to run out, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Tong Tong, be careful! This soil spider is very powerful!" Tang Wan said to He Tongyang at this time.


    She had tried her best to teach all the forbidden techniques she could teach him.


    Whether he can suppress this earth spider depends on his ability.


    ...

 Chapter 857： Psychic Gangster 46

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, He Tongyang nodded quickly, "I understand, don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    When the words were over, he took out the sword handed down by the He family, jumped up and jumped onto the roof.


    When everyone in the He family saw this, they couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    Although flying over the wall is not uncommon for them in this industry, but the jump the Patriarch just now was too terrifying, right?


    In online words, Newton''s coffin board couldn''t hold him down.


    Completely break through the shackles of gravity!


    ...


    At this time, He Tongyang had already landed in the corner above the Ancestral Temple.


    Seeing the fluffy spider leg, his eyes sank, and the next moment he held the sword in his right hand, and put his left finger on the sword with a drop of his own blood on it.


    Afterwards, using a spell, he chopped off the dirt spider''s leg.


    After the sound of "clang", the spider''s legs were severed by He Tongyang with a sword, and then turned into a black mist outside, rushing out frantically.


    Upon seeing this, He Tongyang immediately pinched the magic technique to suppress the black energy, and then took out a talisman and pasted it.


    After a while, the black gas made a harsh sound like hot oil hitting water.


    This is the spell drawn by He Tongyang himself under Tang Wan''s teaching.


    Now it seems that its effect is very powerful.


    Tang Wan met on the side, and finally secretly relieved.


    ...


    Next, He Tongyang swiftly used the forbidden technique to suppress the soil spider madly crashing towards the ground below.


    However, He Tongyang made it clear that it was not just as simple as suppressing it.


    He wants to eliminate this evil spirit that harms people directly!


    After a quick glance in Tang Wan''s direction, He Tongyang motioned her to stay away.


    Because once the forbidden technique is used, the stringer who is a spiritual body will inevitably be affected.


    Tang Wan understood, and after nodding, immediately stepped back.


    In a short while, He Tongyang quickly displayed the forbidden technique under the envy and looking up eyes of everyone in the He family, leading down the sky thunder, and madly hacking at the earth spider under the ancestral shrine.


    About fifteen minutes later, He Tongyang stopped, and then jumped off the roof with a pale face.


    ...


    Although the guests attending the wedding did not come to the ancestral shrine, they also saw the heavenly thunders led by He Tongyang.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other.


    What happened to this He family? Why is there such a big movement?


    But it didn''t take long for the He family to come over and explain the matter to everyone with an apologetic expression.


    The He family did not hide the truth of the matter.


    The people who came here today were all the people standing at the top of the pyramid, telling them about this, and instead let them know the strength of the He family.


    Secondly, through this incident, they can directly understand the terrible patriarch.


    ...


    Sure enough, after the words of the old He family fell, the guests suddenly appeared shocked.


    Was He Tongyang actually led the Thunder from the sky just now?


    This is really a myth turned into reality!


    In the world, there are people who can control the sky thunder!


    For a while, the rich and dignitaries present had made up their minds, and when they looked back, they must ask He Tongyang to personally make something like a peace symbol for them.


    The things he made are definitely better than those made by Mr. He before his death!

 Chapter 858： Psychic Gangster 47

    At this time, He Tongyang returned to the house with Tang Wan after solving the soil spider.


    "Wan Wan, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such an accident to happen today." He Tongyang said apologetically to Tang Wan.


    Today is their wedding.


    Hearing He Tongyang''s words, Tang Wan looked at him angrily, "What is there to apologize for? No one is wrong, how is your health?"


    He Tongyang shook his head, "The forbidden technique you taught me is very useful, except for some collapse, there is no other discomfort."


    "That''s good, you hurry up and take a good rest." Tang Wan asked.


    "You stay with me." He Tongyang grabbed her hand.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said helplessly: "Where else can I go without you? Lie down!"


    "Yeah." He Tongyang breathed a sigh of relief, and then lay down.


    Don''t look at He Tongyang when he jumped down from the ancestral hall. He looked pretty good, but in fact, he almost couldn''t hold the sword in his hand.


    So as soon as he relaxed now, he quickly fell asleep.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to gently caress his pale face, and then said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, this soil spider is dead, will Tong Tong be hacked to death by the male lead again?"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly replied: "I don''t know the host, but you have completed the task. According to the laws of the past, it is estimated that you will not stay in this world for long."


    Tang Wan:...


    Ha ha!


    Which pot does not open and which pot!


    Do you still remind me of this?


    Do you think I''m not depressed enough?


    ...


    But then, the accident that Tang Wan had been careful to watch out for did not come.


    Until the half day of July.


    In July and a half, the ghost gate opened.


    This day is also the most cloudy day of the year, and demons and ghosts come out to rampage.


    As a ghost, Tang Wan also felt extra comfortable on this day, and his mind seemed to be clearer.


    But at this moment, He Tongyang''s cell phone rang quickly.


    He took a look, but at the wedding of the two of them last time, he saw that Tang Wan was not a human psychic Elder Lin.


    Frowning, He Tongyang answered the phone.


    The other party called this day, thinking about something troublesome.


    ...


    After the call was connected, He Tongyang realized that a very terrifying ghost king suddenly appeared near the imperial capital, and that ghost king is now constantly devouring other little ghosts coming out of the ghost gate to strengthen himself.


    If the ghost king refuses to go back then, it would be dangerous near the imperial capital.


    Almost all the psychics in the imperial capital are now rushing to the ghost king.


    He¡¯s family was in the imperial capital, and He Tongyang¡¯s skills had been seen at the wedding last time, so Old Lin called He Tongyang the first time.


    "I know, I''ll rush over. If you have any other circumstances, please inform me in time!" He Tongyang said immediately.


    As psychics, it is their duty to protect the safety of the country and the people.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, He Tongyang quickly explained the situation to Tang Wan, and then the two rushed to the scene of the accident together.


    But Tang Wan''s heart was always a little uneasy.


    "Little cute, I haven''t seen this in the original plot!" Tang Wan said.


    The most powerful evil spirit in the original plot is the soil spider, why now, another ghost king has appeared?


    I always feel there is a ghost in it!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie also said in confusion: "This matter was not mentioned in the original plot. Maybe it was because the villain was dead at that time, so there was no such paragraph, right?"

 Chapter 859： Psychic Gangster 48

    "What you said is possible!" Tang Wan nodded inwardly.


    But when she got to the scene, she knew they had guessed wrong.


    That ghost king is at least five or six times bigger than the ghost king who swallowed Jiao Chun''s soul in that world of Jiao Tong!


    Although I don''t know why this matter was not mentioned in the original plot, Tang Wan can be sure that if the ghost king does not get rid of, the impact will be quite terrible and bad.


    ...


    When the psychics present saw He Tongyang coming, their eyes lit up.


    Wu Jingwen and Zhou Fang were among them.


    "Patriarch He, you are here!" Old Lin stepped forward.


    He Tongyang nodded slightly towards everyone, then looked at the ghost king who was still devouring the little ghost.


    At this moment, the ghost king suddenly turned his body and stared in the direction of He Tongyang and Tang Wan.


    Afterwards, his blood-colored pupils fell on Tang Wan''s body, his face was full of hideous and covetous.


    "What a ghost with a transparent soul! Eat you, I don''t know how many times stronger than eating these offal!" said Tang Wan, the ghost dynasty.


    Everyone was shocked when he said this.


    Ghost? !


    He Tongyang actually married a ghost wife? !


    When they attended the wedding before, they didn''t notice it!


    ...


    He Tongyang and Tang Wan sank after the ghost king''s words fell.


    "Damn! Doesn''t this ghost king want to eat me?!" Tang Wan snarled frantically in her heart.


    Nima!


    What did I do wrong, are you staring at me?


    At this moment, He Tongyang subconsciously stretched out his hand to protect Tang Wan behind him, and then drew his sword and looked at the ghost king sharply.


    Upon seeing this, the ghost king Jiejie let out a weird laugh, and suddenly mobilized countless ghosts to attack everyone.


    In an instant, most of the surrounding psychics were knocked out by this attack. In the end, only the old man He Tongyang Lin and the hostess were still standing in place.


    But the faces of several people are not so good now.


    ...


    Seeing a few others standing there, the ghost king gave a grin again and waved his hand.


    In an instant, the little ghost nearby immediately followed the Ghost King''s instructions tremblingly and attacked He Tongyang and others.


    "Wan Wan, don''t leave me!" He Tongyang said to Tang Wan at this time.


    "Huh!" Tang Wan quickly responded.


    At this time, He Tongyang coldly began to perform the forbidden technique.


    The ghost king seemed to realize that He Tongyang''s forbidden technique would threaten him, and immediately attacked him again.


    He Tongyang''s body was instantly blown upside down by a sharp and huge ghost claw.


    "Tong Tong!" Tang Wan quickly floated over to catch him.


    But at this moment, another ghost claw grabbed the two of them.


    Tang Wan''s expression changed, and she immediately attacked with ghost power.


    But her power was actually restrained in front of the ghost king.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    MMP!


    What the **** is this!


    God will kill me!


    It''s also a ghost. Is it great that the ghost king has a king character?


    Am I still a ghost? Why can he restrain me?


    ...


    "Host, it has been detected. This ghost king was formed by a judge of the underworld after being corroded by evil spirits. He has magical tools that can suppress the spirit body, so he can restrain you!" Little cutie said anxiously.


    Tang Wan''s heart sank.


    No wonder!


    Fortunately, at this moment, Zhou Fang attacked the Ghost King and bought a chance for the two of them.


    Gratefully glanced at the male lead, Tang Wan hugged He Tongyang firmly and landed on the ground, "Tong Tong, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." He Tongyang quickly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 860： Psychic Gangster 49

    "Wan Wan, you find a place to hide, I will deal with him!" He Tongyang then said to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan showed hesitation on her face.


    But thinking that the ghost king possessed a magic weapon to restrain her, he nodded.


    "Okay! Then you be careful!"


    That ghost king can restrain her, if she insists on following, she might not only not be able to help, but also drag Tong Tong!


    ...


    Later, He Tongyang greeted the ghost king again and tried his best to suppress it.


    About an hour later, the battle finally came to an end, and it seemed that He Tongyang had the upper hand.


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw that the ghost king''s momentum rose in vain and turned into a thick black air, "I want you to die!"


    Unexpectedly, there are still people in the world today who have such skills and almost ruined his way!


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan breathed.


    In the next moment, he quickly floated to He Tongyang''s side and hugged him tightly.


    At this moment, the ghost claws of the ghost king whizzed down, and Tang Wan wanted to take He Tongyang away, but there was a sense of stagnation in her body like a mountain, and she could not move.


    "Damn, why can''t you float! Let me float away!" Tang Wan hugged He Tongyang''s body tightly.


    However, the paws of the king of ghosts fell down after all, covering the two of them in their palms.


    Tang Wan suddenly felt like her body was crushed to pieces.


    "Tong Tong!" Tang Wan desperately protected He Tongyang.


    I was so angry that I scolded my mother: Shouldn''t they be eaten by ghosts this time?


    He Tongyang opened his eyes extremely exhausted, and said weakly, "Wan Wan, run away!"


    ...


    But as soon as He Tongyang''s words fell, the male protagonist Zhou Fang rushed up with a spell in his hand in the black air.


    "He Tongyang, hold on, I''ll come to rescue you right away!" Zhou magnified loudly.


    The next moment the purple thunder talisman in his hand was moved.


    In an instant, purple-blue lightning screamed, and slashed at the billowing black air.


    At this time, the King of Ghosts was in an extremely weak state, so naturally he was not the opponent of this Purple Thunder Talisman.


    But in the same way, neither are Tang Wan and He Tongyang.


    So Tang Wan clearly felt a burst of violent electric current penetrate her body, and instantly collapsed her three souls and seven souls.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    What did you guys do?


    Are you here to pick up the leaks and get rid of us by the way?


    Scheming hero!


    MMP!


    ...


    However, no matter how Tang Wan cursed in her heart, it was useless.


    Because at this time her soul has already left the mission world.


    Seeing returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan suddenly said with a grievance: "Little cute, what''s the matter with him? Is the male protagonist deliberately?"


    When Tongtong was fighting the ghost king in the early days, your hero stood there stupidly, but in the end he rushed out and killed the two of us!


    What is your intention!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s angry expression, Little Cutie said cautiously: "Host, this should be accidental..."


    "Haha! Why am I so unbelievable?"


    In the end, not only did she not change the ending of Tong Tong being chopped to death by the male lead, but she also got in.


    It''s so good!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s angrily expression, Little Cutie thought for a while, and still told the main system about this.


    The host''s current mood... seems to be on the verge of explosion, and it should be within the scope of the main system for him to report.


    After a while, Little Cutie received a reply from the main system.


    Although there are only two words-"coax her!"


    Little cute:! ! !


    ? ? ?

 Chapter 861： Psychic Boss 50

    Dad of the main system, what do you mean by coaxing her?


    Isn''t the host really your daughter?


    Thinking of this, Little Cutie was suddenly excited and a little bit regretful.


    He just said it!


    Every time the host draws a lottery, it is SSR, and the main system must be the back door for her!


    It seems that it is so!


    From now on, he will never let the host call him father again!


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan still had an angry look on her face, after thinking about it, Little Cutie changed her body into a miniature Feng Qitong maid outfit with cat ears, "Don¡¯t be angry, host! I will let Feng Qitong sing to you. good or not?"


    After all, a serious imitation of Feng Qitong''s voice to sing to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    by!


    so cute!


    But listening to him sing, is it so swollen?


    After a while, Tang Wan hurriedly said to Xiao cutie: "Don''t forget to sing, come here and let me touch some!"


    Little cutie quickly walked to Tang Wan''s side, and the cat''s ears were still shaking.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wanxi reached out and pinched his ears.


    The plush feel is very comfortable.


    But soon she reacted and looked at Xiao cutie with some doubts: "No, why are you thinking of making me happy today?"


    He wouldn''t be like this before.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie quickly said, "Isn''t this to thank the host for helping me upgrade?"


    Tang Wan showed a stunned look, and then laughed, "Forget it, you still have a conscience!"


    Seeing Tang Wan laughed, Little Cutie felt relieved, and then immediately reported to the main system that he had coaxed Tang Wan well.


    "Good job! The system review at the end of the year will give you ten best systems by default!" The main system is very satisfied.


    Little cute:! ! !


    Top ten systems!


    Did he get through the back door by the main system father? !


    Ahahahaha!


    ...


    What Tang Wan didn''t know was that at this moment, outside the pure white space almost a few millimeters away from her, a slender and fair hand was holding a pure white ball of light the size of a palm.


    That ball of light was surprisingly the pure white space Tang Wan was staying in at this time.


    At this time, a childish voice full of surprises sounded: "Master, are you awake?"


    Hearing this, the long-haired young man dressed in mysterious clothes gave a faint hum, but his eyes looked at the ball of light very tenderly.


    Because here, there is the soul of a woman who will be resurrected at the expense of his life.


    Thinking of these worlds, she gradually no longer attacked herself just for the task, but sincerely cared about him, caring for him as before. The corners of the youth''s lips couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    Then he whispered to the ball of light: "Master, you also love me, right?"


    After all, his eyes gradually became crazily paranoid.


    Even if you don''t love, this time, I want you to fall in love with me!


    Otherwise, I would rather live with you all my life in this illusory world!


    ...


    Just as the young man''s face became more gloomy, the Tongyin suddenly said anxiously: "Master, your soul is unstable again! Let''s go back to the soul orb to keep warm! Tang Shizun has already gone to the next small world. "


    "The deity knows!" The young man nodded after hearing this.


    The next moment, the tall figure turned into a stream of light and plunged into the white ball of light held in his hand just now.


    If Tang Wan saw his back here, she would be able to recognize it at a glance. Isn''t this the cruel prince Feng Qitong?


    And one day she will know that there are thousands of beautiful men, but she has never forgotten Feng Qitong alone, not without reason.

 Chapter 862： Electric Okami 1

    At this time, Tang Wan had already reached the next mission world.


    When I woke up, I found that I was holding a mobile phone to play a game, and the screen was already dark at this time, and the countdown to the resurrection was at the top, and in the left dialog box, the teammates cursed.


    "Do you dare to grab a wizard like this?"


    "**Teammate! Report Zhuge Liang!"


    "If you don''t know how to play a mage, you can still grab it! Do you still dare to rank? Why can''t the King of Glory stop you like an NC elementary school student?"


    "Get home and do your homework! There is still too little homework!"


    "****"


    ...


    When Tang Wan was connected to Starnet to play games, what was most annoying was that he was sprayed and couldn''t go back.


    Seeing that she was scolded again this time, her eyes suddenly became cold, and she was not in a hurry to accept the plot.


    But my 0-7-0 record is really hard to get, so I quickly read the usage of Zhuge Liang''s skill, and then asked Xiao cutie to search for himself the suitable outfit of this hero.


    Then enter "Wait a moment, let you kneel and call Dad!"


    The next second, her hero was resurrected.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately manipulated the hero to leave the spring.


    And her teammates and enemies on the opposite side all taunted her at this moment.


    "Hahahaha, such a bad record would dare us to kneel and call Dad? I have never seen such a brazen person!"


    "Sympathize with the opposite person! Report a wave for you after the end."


    "I''m going to die under the tower again? I''m going to squat myself!"


    ...


    However, Tang Wan didn''t go at all. Instead, she went to the wild area to brush a wave of mobs. After increasing the economy by a few hundred, he returned to the middle road and continued to brush the minions.


    After scoring two groups of minions, her economy slowly improved, and finally two pieces of main core equipment were bought.


    At this time, Tang Wan began to go to the bottom road to participate in team battles.


    When she arrived, her teammate was already in blood, and she was about to be caught by the other side.


    At this time, Tang Wan manipulated the second skill to brush two displacements, and quickly used the first skill to play passively, and six bright orbs immediately appeared around the hero.


    Everyone who plays Zhuge Liang, a hero, knows that with the magic ball protection, it is easy to cool the opponent.


    After the six shots were shot out, the shooter and assistant on the opposite side quickly lost blood.


    At this time, Tang Wan released a big move.


    And Zhuge Liang¡¯s ultimate move, no matter how far you escape, as long as it is the residual blood, unless a teammate with a good blood volume helps to block it or brings equipment such as the "famous sword" that can withstand fatal damage, otherwise it will not escape death. of.


    The two on the opposite side didn''t have the equipment to block fatal injuries, so Tang Wan went with this big move and directly harvested two heads.


    When the double-kill prompt was posted on the screen, the teammate was dumbfounded, and the opponent was blinded.


    But soon there was humanity: "Hehe, the head dog! It was originally my head!"


    "Think it would be great to grab two heads?"


    ...


    Tang Wan ignored them.


    After another wave of minions in the next lane, he went to the wild area and quickly got a blue buff.


    Then went to the middle road to squat in the grass.


    After a while, the opponent''s tank and wizard passed by.


    Tang Wan quickly played passive again, and then used the displacement function of the second skill to quickly cut off the opponent''s mage.


    Opposite mage: "..."


    "Zhuge Liang, did you make a substitution?"


    When the words fell, there was another prompt sound that one''s own tank was killed.


    At this time, Tang Wan''s teammates also issued a "!!!"


    ...


    Seven minutes later, Tang Wan''s mage and equipment were all purchased. After the team battle broke out, she used her flexible position to move five times without interruption. She successfully accepted five heads and saw the players on both sides stunned.


    "Dad! Please fly!"


    "Dad! We were wrong! Please fly!"


    "I thought it was a bronze, but I didn''t expect it to be a king!"

 Chapter 863： Electric Okami 2

    Seeing Yishui''s "Dad", Tang Wan smiled with satisfaction.


    Humph!


    Seeing that you are so sensible, I won''t care about you.


    ...


    After quitting the game, Tang Wan said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, plot."


    "Already transmitted to the host!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, and then quickly began to receive the plot.


    After receiving the plot, Tang Wan muffled her mouth silently.


    Naturally, her body is still called Tang Wan. She is now a seventeen-year-old high school senior. She is a very well-behaved and good student.


    In this world, a competitive mobile game called "Glory of the King" is very popular, ranging from 70-year-old grandmothers to seven- or eight-year-old elementary school students. It can be called a national game.


    And the original host¡¯s ex-boyfriend, the male lead of this world, Lin Haiyang, likes this game very much, and most of the heroes play very well, especially Zhuge Liang with one hand, which is called a 666, so even if he scores Not very good, because he is a king, he is still very popular in the class. Many girls ask him to take the flight, and the original owner is not less jealous for this.


    But Lin Haiyang doesn''t care if the original owner is jealous. He likes this game and wants to become a professional player.


    Just last month, Lin Haiyang was favored by the KPL professional team NSDD (you mentioned the capital team) because of his excellent operations. Please go to their youth training camp.


    After a month of training, he successfully passed the assessment and became an official member of the NSDD team.


    But the first thing he did after successfully joining the team was to break up with the original owner on the grounds that the two of them were incompatible.


    In fact, it was because after he went to the NSDD team, he fell in love with a female anchor of the glory of king Qiqi.


    ...


    In the original plot, after Lin Haiyang broke up, the original owner was hit hard and began to play the glory of the king.


    In my heart, I was thinking: If he can play well, Lin Haiyang should change his mind.


    If this is a face-slapped novel, the original owner may soon be able to slam the male lead and make him regret it.


    Unfortunately, it is not, and even if it is a novel, the heroine is not her.


    This is doomed to her misfortune.


    Maybe the game also needs talent. The original owner doesn¡¯t know how much smarter than Lin Haiyang¡¯s brain is in learning, but she doesn¡¯t know anything about the game. Even if she earnestly does various tricks and strategies, when she really gets started, she is in a hurry. Yes, it''s not good at all.


    Being sprayed like today is already the norm.


    But she has a stubborn and uncomfortable temperament. In order to practice her skills, she even ignored her studies.


    But this year is the third year of high school, which is the most critical year for her entrance examination.


    Because the game wasted his studies, the original owner barely passed the exam.


    The family suggested that she repeat the course for a year, but the original owner was crazy for Lin Haiyang, and had no intention of repeating it. He was still immersed in the fantasy of practicing the game to make Lin Haiyang look back.


    At this moment, Lin Haiyang''s NSDD team successfully won the professional league championship, and rookie Lin Haiyang finally caught up with the female anchor Qiqi, and the two made it public on the day the team won the championship.


    ...


    After Lin Haiyang was made public, the original owner only felt that he had completely lost the confidence in life, and became even more crazy. In order to get the ranking of the king, he even went to open a house with the boys of the king rank in the school, just to let others lead her to the king.


    But she didn''t get anything by doing this, and she ruined her life.

 Chapter 864： Electric Okami 3

    However, the male and female owners rely on this game to participate in the competition, do live broadcasts, earn one million a month, buy a house and buy a car, and have a good time.


    ...


    Thinking of the end of the original owner, Tang Wan was also speechless.


    Although Lin Haiyang cheating for the heroine is a bit immoral, but after all, people did not really do anything to be sorry for her, but the original owner himself was too stubborn and paranoid, for the sake of a person who was not worthy, he gave his own life. Go in.


    As for the villain in this world, it is Fan Tong, the captain of another team TG (dog licking team).


    Fan Tong is one of the first players to play King of Glory, with first-class skills, and his dream is to lead his team to become the champion of the KPL League.


    Before the male lead appeared, Fan Tong had taken the TG team to win two KPL championships, and the female anchor Qiqi was also one of Fan Tong''s crushes.


    And Fan Tong actually likes Qiqi, but he plans to confess to her when he wins three consecutive championships.


    Just as he attacked for three consecutive championships, he was intercepted by the male lead.


    Even the girl she liked fell into the arms of others at this time.


    ...


    After that, Fan Tong, who was not reconciled, studied several sets of play specifically for the male protagonist. Wherever there is a male protagonist, he targets each other in various ways.


    But doing so, in addition to playing the role of making the male lead stronger and stronger, there is no use for eggs.


    In the following competitions, Fan Tong took his team to participate in the KPL competition one after another, but the final result was getting worse and worse. It was the NSDD team where the male lead belonged, because of the male lead¡¯s strength and more skillful skills. , Won three consecutive championships.


    The peak state of e-sports players is life-span. At this time, Fan Tong is already 24 years old. In addition, the TG team has never had excellent fresh blood to join in, so the record can be imagined.


    In the end, the TG team was acquired, and Fan Tong, as the captain, had no choice but to retire.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan received the plot, he heard the cute voice, "Dip! Congratulations to the host, the villain''s favorability is +10, and the current favorability is 10."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    "What the hell? I haven''t met Tong Tong yet!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie suddenly smiled and said: "Host, in the game just now, the nickname of Tong Huashun in the enemy camp was Fan Tong."


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Afterwards, she quickly reopened the game.


    But at this moment, a netizen named "Tong Huashun" sent her a request to add friends.


    Tang Wan passed quickly.


    ...


    At the same time, in the TG team, a black-haired teenager with an exceptionally fair skin was leaning on the gaming chair with a playful smile on his lips.


    Upon seeing this, the teammate on one side gave a shock, and then curiously asked: "Captain, what are you looking at smiling so slyly...happy?"


    Every time his captain shows this iconic fox smile, something big definitely happens!


    Hearing the words of his teammates, Fan Tong picked out the nice and evil fox eyes, "Nothing, I met a more interesting player."


    When the words fell, seeing that the other party had approved his friend application, he immediately typed it, "Qualify together?"


    The games of the Bronze Bureau are so new that they generally don''t have a sense of cooperation, but they make a lot of unpredictable actions, so when he is fine, he will play low-end games on the trumpet.


    So today when he met Zhuge Liang who gave away his head all the way, he was not surprised at all, thinking that the other party hadn''t figured out how to play this game yet!


    Therefore, when everyone else was scolding and laughing at Zhuge Liang''s player, he said nothing.


    But he didn''t expect that in the second half of the journey, Zhuge Liang would fly up to six times like a change of person, and the show turned the audience.


    Not even a professional player has ever played against each other.

 Chapter 865： Electric Okami 4

    Although the TG team seems to have no shortage of people now, in fact, their group of people has passed the peak period of e-sports players, and there is no suitable seed in the youth academy.


    If this continues, the TG team will have no tomorrow.


    So looking for fresh blood for the TG team is also one of the things he is doing.


    But Zhuge Liang''s operation today made him very interested.


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately typed a good word after seeing Tong Huashun''s words.


    In my heart, I quickly thought about how to contact Fan Tong.


    Soon, Fan Tong sent a double-row invitation to Tang Wan.


    After Tang Wan clicked in, the two entered a new game.


    After entering the game, Tang Wan second chose Zhuge Liang.


    Firstly, she has already played this hero relatively well, and other heroes have not played it yet. Secondly, the TG team is currently lacking a powerful mid laner. As long as her Zhuge Liang performs well, Tong Tong will definitely be interested in her. of.


    And Fan Tong took the assassin Li Bai.


    ...


    Soon, the game started.


    After Tang Wan got out of the spring, she went to the middle road to clear a wave of small soldiers, and then went to the other side to steal a wave of wild monsters and grabbed a blue buff.


    After that, he went down the road to arrest people.


    Although Fan Tong has been playing wild, he has been paying attention to Tang Wan''s movements.


    Seeing that she dared to go to the other side to get the blue buff alone, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly.


    Although in the low-end game, many players don''t even know what''s going on in the jungle, but judging from Zhuge Liang''s performance, she is definitely not a cute new player.


    Just when Fan Tong finished taking the red buff and was ready to support a wave, the system came to announce that Tang Wan had won the first drop of blood.


    The player who wins the first human head will be rewarded with 300 gold coins. In the early stage of the game, 300 gold coins are critical to open up the economic gap.


    In less than 2 minutes, Fan Tong heard the announcement that Tang Wan had won the double play.


    At this time, the dialogue of "Big God asks for help" has appeared in the dialog box of our side.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t pay attention to what was said in the dialog, although it was a low-end game, but because Fan Tong was there, she had been playing very seriously.


    At 6 minutes, Tang Wan had already harvested 5 heads, leading the economy by far, and directly pushed down the other two towers in the middle road.


    At 8 minutes, the opponent''s mid-road high ground was broken, and Tang Wan cleared a wave of small soldiers before directly rushing into the opponent''s tower and pushing away the crystal.


    This round was over, Fan Tong had no chance to show his pro player strength.


    Next, the two continued to double row tacitly.


    An hour later, Tang Wan went from stubborn bronze to the golden rank smoothly, and grabbed Zhuge Liang from all the seconds and turned the show.


    By the time she was promoted to the Diamond Bureau, it was already time for dinner.


    Seeing Tang''s mother coming back from get off work, Tang Wan said to Fan Tong: "Stop fighting, I''m going to eat. Next time I will double row again."


    Seeing this, Fan Tong slightly curled his lips, "Hmm! Go ahead."


    ...


    After Tang Wan went offline, Fan Tong opened the video of Tang Wan''s previous games and began to study.


    Whether it''s position movement or skill control, this player called the "heart-wrenching egg" can be said to have exerted the strength of Zhuge Liang, the master of the master, to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that her position and style of play are not at all the style of any professional player he knows.


    However, it is relatively easy for a player with a little strength to abuse food in the low-end game, so what is the strength of this sweetheart, you still need to wait for the Diamond Bureau to test it.


    In addition, it remains to be seen how her heroes other than Zhuge Liang play.


    After all, professional players can''t just play a few heroes.


    Otherwise, once the hero who is good at it during the game is banned, it is really over.

 Chapter 866： Electric Okami 5

    Tang Wan, after playing the game, first charged his mobile phone, and then went to the kitchen to pick up rice and cook.


    The original owner comes from a single-parent family. Although his personality is a bit flawed, he is still very sensible.


    Only two years later, Tang''s mother was found to be terminally ill due to overwork, and eventually died because of no money for treatment.


    After her death, the original owner completely lost the motivation for life.


    However, since Tang Wan came here now, she naturally wouldn''t watch Mother Tang die like this.


    At least medical expenses must be raised in advance.


    ...


    Mother Tang arrived home on time at half past six, still carrying vegetables in her hand.


    Seeing that Tang Wan had already cooked, she felt relieved, and then cautiously asked, "What did Wan Wan do at home today? Mom will make you some food tonight."


    Mother Tang didn''t know about the breakup of the original owner and Lin Haiyang.


    But when Lin Haiyang was mentioned, her daughter became hysterical, not to mention taking the initiative to do housework, so this month, Mother Tang didn''t dare to mention the words Lin Haiyang again.


    Now that Tang Wan took the initiative to cook again, she was a little relieved.


    This shows that Wan Wan has gradually recovered from the blow of broken love.


    ...


    Seeing Mother Tang''s cautious expression, Tang Wan felt a little bit sad, but she quickly smiled at her and said, "Okay mother! Hard work mother!"


    "It''s not hard, your body is more important than everything!" Mother Tang saw her laugh, suppressed her mood for a month, and suddenly became a little cheerful.


    Then he went into the kitchen happily to cook.


    After eating, Tang Wan wanted to take the initiative to wash the dishes, but she was stopped by Tang''s mother, "You just go to study hard, and mom will wash the dishes!"


    Tang Wan had to nod her head.


    Then he went back to his room, picked up the phone to log in to the game again, and entered the hero training camp.


    The best way to get close to Tongtong is of course to join the TG team.


    But professional players are not only good at certain heroes. Every hero must be able to use it.


    So now she has to adapt to the gameplay of other heroes as soon as possible.


    ...


    After letting Little Cutie collect all the heroes'' strategies, Tang Wan began to try them one by one.


    Compared with the competitive game that Little Cutie connected to her, Glory of Kings can be said to be a simplified version, so after trying all the hero''s skills, Tang Wan has roughly understood the gameplay of each hero.


    Thinking that the most popular and showy heroes are the assassin Li Bailuna and the mage Zhuge Liang Diaochan, Tang Wan has the idea of ??making money.


    The Tang family is relatively poor. It is not easy for Tang''s mother to pay her 3,000 yuan a month to go to school, let alone give her some primitive funds for business, so she can only rely on herself.


    Fortunately, this is an era where all people can live broadcast, and she can also make money from live broadcasts.


    After getting familiar with Li Bai''s usage, Tang Wan turned on the computer, registered the account of a popular live streaming software Shark, and gave his live broadcast room a very eye-catching propaganda [Hundred battles! Single row impact king 100 stars].


    Seeing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help but secretly said: "Host, do you want me to open a back door for you?"


    Victory in all battles, if you can''t do it, you will be ridiculed by the crowd.


    Not to mention that she is solo.


    ...


    Hearing cute words, Tang Wan immediately stared, "Am I the kind of person who can cheat? If you let me go through the back door, my skills won''t be useless?"


    Little cute:...


    That''s it!


    However, the host always doesn''t want to rely on him, and it makes him feel a bit shameless!


    Huh!

 Chapter 867： Electric Okami 6

    But at this moment, Tang Wan moved in her heart, and then said to Xiao cutie: "However, you can play with me, aren''t you good at playing games?"


    It''s still a bit difficult to get 100 stars in the single row.


    But if there is a little cutie to help in the back, it is probably stable.


    The little cutie immediately rubbed his hands in excitement, "Of course! Host, I play Game Thief 6, Dad will take you to fly!"


    "Huh?!" Tang Wan narrowed her eyes.


    "No, I mean I promised that the other people who beat me would kneel and call Dad, let us take them!" Little cutie changed his words immediately.


    "It''s pretty much the same, but I don''t need you for the time being. After I''m on the King''s Game, let''s let you play with me depending on the situation." Tang Wan said.


    After all, she still prefers to rely on her own technical level to become the king.


    If you rely on cuteness to open the hook for yourself, it would be too unfulfilled.


    ...


    Little cute nodded after hearing it.


    In my heart, I look forward to playing games with Tang Wan.


    At that time, he will definitely show off a wave, let the host know how good he is.


    Because there is not much money to buy live broadcast equipment, Tang Wan directly said to Xiao cutie at this time: "Let''s start live broadcast tonight, and the camera will be up to you."


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Don''t worry, host, leave this to me!"


    "Ok!"


    Afterwards, Tang Wan clicked into the game.


    Because it is a newcomer, there is not much traffic at the beginning, and it is not a high-end game, so there are not many people to watch.


    But Tang Wan was not in a hurry.


    This popularity also needs to be accumulated little by little.


    If you ask Little Cutie to raise her popularity value, this look is just too unreal.


    ...


    Because the Diamond Bureau has a ban on heroes, Zhuge Liang, who is very powerful in the current version, was directly banned by the opponent.


    On the other hand, Diao Chan, a sister of the Master, was banned.


    Next, the opposite side banned the assassin Li Bai, and the other side banned Luna.


    Obviously, both sides are more scared of these heroes who will lead the audience once they show up.


    Upon seeing this, after Tang Wan thought for a while, she chose an explosive general.


    After entering the game, Tang Wan quickly found the rhythm.


    Then... it was a kid with a sword, with explosive output, frantically harvesting heads.


    At this moment, someone in her live broadcast room finally came in.


    "Wipe! 11-0-3 record? Is the anchor so good?" A netizen who came in was shocked.


    Little cutie acted as the housekeeper at this time. As soon as he saw someone coming in, he immediately said with great enthusiasm: "Dear, the strongest cadre in the national service will find out about it. If you like it, please pay attention!"


    Netizen: "..."


    But looking at Tang Wan''s "losing his wife" skill, she still paid attention.


    ...


    After 10 minutes, the game ended, and the opposing player angrily cursed, "There is no game experience! Is this going to hang up?"


    Of course, Tang Wan didn''t bother to deal with this kind of doubt, but immediately asked Little Cutie to cut off the part of the show she just turned over and put it on the Internet to attract fans.


    At this time, Tang Wan opened a new round.


    Because Li Bai was not banned this time, Tang Wan decisively chose Li Bai.


    As a result, it is naturally a wave of Tianxiu.


    At this time, there were over a hundred people in the live broadcast room.


    "Fuck, this anchor Li Bai can play well, why is this popular? New here?"


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie immediately replied enthusiastically: "Dear, let''s get to know Li Bai, the strongest in the national service? If you want to see the anchor hit the Baixing King, just click and follow!"

 Chapter 868： Electric Okami 7

    This point was originally when a large number of people watched the live broadcast.


    In addition, the cute edited video was posted very quickly, so soon a group of netizens who watched short videos were attracted over.


    So an hour later, in Tang Wan''s live broadcast room, the number of viewers exceeded 1,000.


    But seeing that the popularity of this kind of promotion is really too slow, little cutie thought for a while, or secretly inserted Tang Wan''s live broadcast room on the homepage of Shark Software.


    In this way, more people can see the host''s live broadcast.


    With the host''s technology, I believe it will soon attract a large wave of attention!


    ...


    At this time, at the TG team base, Fan Tong opened the shark live broadcast software after the replay was completed, ready to broadcast.


    Because the team members have signed a live broadcast contract with Shark Live Broadcasting software, and live broadcast for a certain period of time every week.


    However, as soon as Fan Tong boarded, he saw that the homepage recommended an anchor called Xinxindan.


    And the title of the opponent''s live broadcast room is quite exaggerated, "Victory in all battles! Single row hit the king with 100 stars!"


    Even he dare not take such a title.


    If the car is overturned, can''t be sprayed to death by netizens?


    However, because of the nickname "Heart Egg", Fan Tong still clicked in.


    And at this time, Tang Wan was in Xiu Luna''s moon infinitely connecting, and her big move was not stopping. Seven or eight seconds later, the system''s five kill prompt sound was uploaded on the screen.


    Upon seeing this, a piece of 666 appeared in the live broadcast room.


    Fan Tong also squinted his eyes, then boarded his trumpet.


    Later, I saw that Tang Wan''s account was still in the game.


    And the rank has risen to Diamond IV.


    ...


    In order to determine whether this sweetheart was Tang Wan, Fan Tong temporarily put aside the live broadcast and began to watch Tang Wan''s live broadcast.


    Next, Tang Wan used heroes such as Li Bai, Diao Chan, and Han Xin. They showed up every time, and the netizens who watched them were very addicted.


    Fan Tong was more surprised as he watched.


    This sweetheart is definitely not just a powerful wizard, assassins and warriors, she is very sloppy!


    Such a talent, he must not react in other teams, and drag her to the TG team!


    Thinking about it this way, Fan Tong immediately sent Tang Wan a message to her at the end of the first round, "Dual row together?"


    ...


    Tang Wan laughed when she saw the news of Fan Tong.


    Then he said: "Good!"


    Then Tong Huashun was invited.


    In order to watch Tang Wan''s operation at close range, this time, Fan Tong chose to assist the real Taiyi, and followed Tang Wan''s assassin Li Bai all the way.


    After seeing Tang Wan kill the five opposing people with blood and blood, Fan Tong already had an idea.


    This sweetheart, he must invite the TG team anyway!


    Next, the two played for another two hours of qualifying.


    It was not until early in the morning that Tang Wan put down her phone and said to Fan Tong: "It''s 12 o''clock, it''s time to go to bed."


    Seeing this, Fan Tong immediately said, "Is it convenient to have a voice?"


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Then he said: "Wait, I''m on the live broadcast, wait for me to turn it off."


    Then I spoke to the hundreds of thousands of viewers in the live broadcast room, and turned off the live broadcast.


    ...


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Wan started the voice call.


    Seeing this, Fan Tong''s heart moved, and he quickly clicked, and then took the lead in saying: "Hello."


    "Hello." Tang Wan pinched her throat in a very gentle tone.


    Hearing her voice, Fan Tong stunned.


    Girl?


    ? ? ?


    It''s not that he discriminates against girls, but the e-sports industry. There are already fewer girls and fewer girls playing shows, so he preconceived that the sweetheart is a boy.

 Chapter 869： Electric Okami 8

    However, Fan Tong quickly reacted, then coughed slightly, and said in a gentle and deep voice: "Hello, I am the captain of the TG team, Fan Tong, your operation is very good, I wonder if you are interested in joining a professional team. ?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Then deliberately said: "Can I?"


    "Of course! But playing professionally is not a simple matter, so before becoming an official player, we have to train you for a while to observe your potential." Fan Tong said.


    "Of course this is fine!" Tang Wan looked very excited.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Tong hesitated.


    But thinking of the other party¡¯s operation, he still said: "Okay, then you can remember my phone number! Then add my WeChat. We said in WeChat that there is a picture of me on the Internet. You can search for it, and then we will open it. Video, please confirm if I am myself, so as not to worry about being deceived."


    They had also found some potential newcomers before, but the other party was very vigilant and said it was good, but turned his head and blocked him.


    So when I look for someone later, I just ask someone to confirm the truth and tell the truth.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Okay, I''ll add you right away!"


    ...


    After a while, Fan Tong received a friend request.


    Seeing that it was a sweetheart, he felt relieved and quickly added the other party.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry that the sweetheart will be picked up by other teams.


    Afterwards, Fan Tong said to Tang Wan: "You should cover the camera first, and then you can start the video when you are sure it is me."


    "Good!" Tang Wan didn''t expect Fan Tong to think about it a lot.


    Not long after, the video was connected, and a handsome boy with long narrow fox eyes appeared in the camera, "Buckled egg? Hello, this is Fan Tong."


    Seeing him in the video, Tang Wan finally understood why netizens called him a fox.


    This guy''s eyes... really hooked.


    ...


    The next moment, Tang Wan moved the camera away and showed a faint smile at Fan Tong, "Hello, this is Tang Wan."


    Fan Tong originally thought Tang Wan was a female college student or something.


    Unexpectedly, when the camera was turned on, a girl who was still wearing a high school uniform would see her eyes with a green face.


    But **** it, this girl... how could she look so much in line with his aesthetics!


    The oval face, the black and white apricot eyes, and the curvature of the corners of the mouth seemed to make him like it too much.


    For a moment, Fan Tong was stunned for a while.


    Tang Wan looked at Fan Tong staring at herself, and couldn''t help but said, "Hey, are you stuck there?"


    Hearing this, Fan Tong came back to his senses, and then quickly said: "No, but I didn''t expect you to be a high school student. It was a little surprised."


    Tang Wan smiled after hearing it, "Aren''t you too old?"


    Fan Tong is only 21 years old this year.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Fan Tong gave a light cough, and then said, "By the way, where do you live? If you join a professional team, your family must agree."


    Tang Wan heard this and quickly said, "My home is in City H."


    Fan Tong''s eyes lit up suddenly, "It''s next door to S city, the day after tomorrow, should I come to see you?"


    Then I was afraid that Tang Wan would disagree, and quickly added, "If you don''t worry, you can let your parents accompany you."


    Tang Wan smiled, "It doesn''t matter, when will you come, I will pick you up at the station."

 Chapter 870： Electric Okami 9

    Fan Tong naturally agreed.


    Since it was too late, he didn''t say much to Tang Wan, but subconsciously lowered his voice and said softly: "It''s late, you go to bed early! We''ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    "Good!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then hung up the video.


    ...


    As soon as the video ended, the cute voice sounded: "Dip! The villain''s favorability score is +10, and the current favorability score is 60."


    Because at the time of qualifying, Fan Tong''s favorability has risen to 50.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips.


    Hehe!


    Seeing Tong Tong''s appearance, she seems to like her very much!


    ...


    At this time, Fan Tong was too excited after seeing Tang Wan and couldn''t sleep at all.


    So he simply started the live broadcast.


    Upon seeing this, his teammate couldn''t help but said: "Captain, do you still have a live broadcast at this point?"


    Although it is normal for them to stay up late in this business, the captain is an exception. Unless there are special circumstances, he must go to bed before 12 o''clock every day.


    He also said that staying up late is bad for the skin.


    Hearing the words of his teammates, Fan Tong nodded in a good mood, "Well, I can''t sleep a bit tonight."


    "Fox, this is really strange. Sometimes you can''t sleep?" At this time, another fat boy poked his head from the computer desk.


    Fan Tong raised his brows when he heard it, and then said with flying brows: "What do you know? We will be different soon."


    Hearing this, everyone in the room suddenly showed a circled expression.


    Why are they different?


    Don¡¯t you look more handsome than us?


    ...


    Seeing the bewildered expressions of his teammates, Fan Tong didn''t mean to explain.


    I thought in my heart: Hehe, I will be alone soon, and you will still be single by then, can this be the same?


    Then I chose Li Bai.


    As the captain of the TG team, Fan Tong lives in the jungle position all the year round, and this assassin naturally plays very well.


    But what many people don''t know is that what he is best at playing is actually supporting.


    But because another member of the team is also very good at assisting, Fan Tong does not have many opportunities to play assist.


    Netizens were surprised to see that Fan Tong''s point was broadcast live.


    "Why is the fox broadcasting now?"


    "Is it raining red? The fox has also become a night owl?"


    Fan Tong flashed past Li Bai, who was manipulating Feng Qiuhuang''s skin, while occasionally answering questions on the barrage.


    "Tonight I feel too good to sleep, so I will broadcast it to everyone." Fan Tong said with a smile.


    ...


    Hearing what Fan Tong said, a netizen immediately asked him what he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep well.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Tong only smiled evilly at the corner of his lips, and said the word "secret" with a lazy expression on his face.


    As soon as this smile came out, there was a dense barrage in the live broadcast room calling him "husband".


    "Husband smile again! My god, is this smile too Su?"


    "My mother''s girlish heart!"


    Fan Tong ignored these crazy girls. After reaching the fourth level, he took the assistant to catch the opponent''s ADC. Not only did the operation are very showy, but the chatter was constant throughout the process, making the audience keep sending flowers and gifts.


    And at this moment, Tang Wan, after taking a shower, obediently lay on the bed to sleep.


    Because the original owner hadn''t slept much this month, after Tang Wan lay down, she soon fell asleep deeply.


    Long after she fell asleep, the door of her room was gently pushed open by Tang''s mother.


    Seeing that she was already asleep, Mother Tang breathed a sigh of relief, and then she closed the door and went back to her room to sleep.

 Chapter 871： Electric Okami 10

    The next day.


    When Tang Wan woke up, Tang''s mother had already prepared breakfast and she went to work.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan became more determined that she must earn the first pot of gold as soon as possible and let her go to the hospital for examination.


    For ten years like a day, how can this body be able to withstand the darkness every day?


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan went to school.


    Because it was the second semester of high school, less than four months away from the college entrance examination, and the original owner''s results in the monthly entrance examination were not satisfactory, so as soon as he arrived at school, he was called by the head teacher to talk.


    "Tang Wan, what''s the matter with you lately? Why do your grades keep dropping? Is something wrong with your family?" the head teacher asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head, and then said: "I''m sorry, teacher, because I was not feeling well during the last exam, which affected my performance. I took the exam so badly. Next time I will definitely get a good exam."


    When these words came out, the head teacher looked at her suspiciously: "Really?"


    "Yes, don''t worry, I will take the exam well in the future." Tang Wan promised.


    The head teacher nodded. After all, it is not uncommon for some girls to have stomach pains during their period during the exam. "It''s good to know that your body is the capital of the revolution. Remember to take care of yourself in the future. If you have any difficulties, just Tell the teacher, don¡¯t delay your future because of other things."


    "Well, thank you teacher!"


    "Okay, you go back to class."


    "Ok."


    ...


    After returning to the classroom, Tang Wan''s deskmate looked at her hesitantly, and finally said carefully: "Wan Wan, the teacher didn''t scold you, right?"


    Tang Wan shook her head, "No, the teacher just cared about my grades."


    "Oh, that''s good." The tablemate nodded, and didn''t even ask her about Lin Haiyang.


    Next, Tang Wan started to take classes well.


    The course of the third year of high school is naturally very simple for her, but she still looks like she is listening carefully.


    If the original owner was in the same state as before, the teacher would definitely want to talk to her again.


    ...


    Soon it was the weekend.


    High school seniors usually have to make up classes on weekends, but fortunately, this monthly exam has just passed, so they took two days off.


    Knowing that Fan Tong arrived at ten o''clock in the morning, Tang Wan and Tang''s mother said that after going to classmates to make up classes, they took the bus to the station.


    Then wait for someone at the exit.


    About ten minutes later, Fan Tong appeared at the exit with a backpack on his back. He was about 1.8 meters tall and his skin was very fair, so Tang Wan caught him at a glance.


    "Tong...Fan Tong, I''m here!" Tang Wan had to change her name after thinking that it would be inappropriate to call Tong Tong as soon as we met.


    Fan Tong heard her voice and immediately looked over.


    The next moment, his eyes lighted slightly, and then a bright smile appeared at Tang Wan, "Thank you for picking me up... Wan Wan!" Fan Tong looked familiar.


    Tang Wan:...


    This Tongtong seems to be less reserved than I am!


    But I like it!


    ...


    After leaving the station, Fan Tongchao Tang Wan whispered: "I booked the hotel in advance, so let''s go together first. During lunch, I will talk to you about the team''s situation."


    "Okay!" Tang Wan agreed, with a "shy" expression on her face, showing the nervousness and embarrassment of a female high school student "seeing netizens" for the first time.


    When Fan Tong saw this, his voice became softer and gentler, while looking for topics from time to time along the way, so as not to make Tang Wan feel embarrassed.


    But after Tang Wan noticed his thoughtfulness, she slowly pretended to gradually relax.

 Chapter 872： Electric Okami 11

    After arriving at the hotel, Fan Tong first checked in, then put the salute in the hotel and took Tang Wan downstairs for dinner.


    After talking about the team¡¯s situation with Tang Wan, Fan Tong said with a gentle and encouraging expression: "Your skills are very good, and the possibility of becoming a full-fledged player is very high. But before that, we have to take a look at yours. Personal strength. If you don¡¯t mind, you can go to our youth training camp for a period of training. For the time being, the salary is 10,000 per month. When the salary is changed, the monthly salary is at least 50,000. The bonus depends on the contribution of the game. How does it look?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    In her previous eyes, five million is a small amount of money, but for the physical family conditions, a monthly salary of 50,000 is already a lot.


    Although she didn''t join the team for money, but now, she really lacked money.


    So he nodded quickly and said: "Of course, but I am still a senior in high school, and may not be able to train with you for the time being. Can I go to train after I finish the college entrance examination?"


    The college entrance examination is actually meaningless to her, but it is different to Tang''s mother.


    That woman worked so hard to pull the original owner up for her to go to school. Isn''t she just hoping that she can get into a good university?


    If she gave up the college entrance examination for the game, Tang''s mother still didn''t know how sad she would be.


    ...


    Hearing these words, Fan Tong''s face was thoughtful.


    Then he nodded and said: "Well, if you can''t come to the team to train, how about you pick a time every day to train with us online? I will pay you the salary, but if there are other teams to dig you..."


    "Except for your team, no one will come to me!" Tang Wan immediately said firmly.


    When the words fell, he showed a blushing face again.


    Fan Tong was taken aback.


    After a while he laughed, "Okay! I see."


    In my heart, I thought to myself: It seems that she also likes me a little bit?


    It''s a pleasant thing.


    ...


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability score is +10, and the current favorability score is 70!" At this time, the cute voice sounded.


    Tang Wan heard this and compared herself with a V in her heart.


    Hey, no way.


    Who makes my current acting skills get better and better!


    After dinner, Fan Tong said to Tang Wan, "Do you want to play a few high-end rounds?"


    Fan Tong''s high-end game is naturally the king''s rank.


    Hearing what he said, Tang Wan nodded, and then said: "But, I don''t have a king account."


    "It''s okay, I have. Give me your cell phone."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan handed over her mobile phone.


    Then, she boarded a king account of the club for her.


    After a while, Tang Wan was invited: "Alright, shall we start the double row?"


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded.


    She also wanted to see what level the players in this world are.


    ...


    Because Zhuge Liang was robbed by the opposite player, Tang Wan thought for a while and chose Diaochan.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Tong glanced at her quickly.


    It seems that she likes the heroes who talk to the operator very much.


    But I didn''t know that Diao Chan Li Bai, a hero who tested the skills for the players, was nothing to Tang Wan.


    Because of the competitive games in the world of Little Cutie, the operation techniques are much more difficult than these.


    ...


    And this time, Fan Tong still chose to assist and play Zhuang Zhou.


    After the start, he followed a wave of junglers, and after the jungler level 4, he went to the middle.


    "I''ll help you." At this moment, Fan Tong said to Tang Wan.

 Chapter 873： Electric Okami 12

    Generally speaking, this game is played by boys and assisted by girls.


    After all, the auxiliary does not need too high technology, just keep the output position.


    But in fact, there is a powerful auxiliary, which is a very comfortable thing for the output bit, because the output bit is relatively fragile, but with a good auxiliary, the output bit does not have to worry about being second. .


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing Fan Tong''s words, "Okay!"


    Then, the two cleared a wave of small soldiers in the middle, and then went to the opposite wild area to steal a wild monster.


    At this moment, the opponent''s assassin Nakorlulu and the auxiliary Eastern Emperor Taiyi came over.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s big move is to **** the enemy and make it unable to move. Once he is hugged by his big move, it is basically the end of the game.


    Fortunately, the opponent does not have Level 4 yet, so after Tang Wan thought for a while, she immediately said, "Kill a wave?"


    Fan Tong smiled slightly, "Okay!"


    Then he manipulated Zhuang Zhou to stick around, and Na Ke Lulu used a big move at this moment to attack Tang Wan''s Diao Chan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately released her second skill, evading Nakolulu''s ultimate skills with great precision.


    This is the power of Diao Chan.


    Because the moment the second skill is released, there will be an invincible state for 0.3 seconds.


    Therefore, Diao Chan who knows how to play will usually fight with his second skill, and release his own big moves after avoiding a large wave of damage.


    ...


    After avoiding Nakorlulu''s ult, Tang Wan was already close to the enemy hero, opening the ult in seconds, and then attacking while evading the skill.


    The assassin on the opposite side wanted to escape, but was still harvested by Diao Chan''s skill.


    When the Eastern Emperor saw this, she hurried down to her own tower, but unfortunately at this time, Zhuang Zhouyue Pagoda carried two waves of damage for Diao Chan, but was killed by Diao Chan.


    The system immediately broadcast the news of Diao Chan''s double killing.


    At this moment, Na Ke Lulu on the opposite side was very dissatisfied and said: "Did the opposite Diao Chan open up? She escaped my big move! It''s too fake!"


    Donghuang Taiyi also scolded at this moment: "Hanging to death the whole family!"


    Upon seeing this, Fan Tong looked at Tang Wan subconsciously.


    Although this game is popular, it is common for players to scold.


    People with a bad mentality are easily scolded.


    But Tang Wan just raised her eyebrows at this time, and then looked at Fan Tong, "Do you want to target the assassin on the opposite side?"


    When these words came out, Fan Tong suddenly laughed.


    "it is good!"


    In my mind, I thought to myself: The mental quality is good, but the temper is also quite explosive?


    But how could he look more and more pleasing to the eye?


    ...


    So next, after Fan Tong and Tang Wan finished the small soldiers in the middle road, they started to catch the assassin on the opposite side.


    Five minutes later, the assassin and support on the opposite side had been arrested three times by them.


    "Damn! The guy on the other side forces you to wait for me! I will definitely report you when this round is over! I''m V8!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan laughed.


    Then he quickly typed a line back, "I am still 88!"


    Little cute:...


    What do you mean, host?


    I always feel mocking myself!


    ...


    When Fan Tong saw Tang Wan''s reply, the smile on his face increased.


    Unexpectedly, she was quite stunned.


    Because the opposing assassin and support both collapsed, the game was won easily.


    After seeing Diao Chan''s performance in the high-end round, Fan Tong was more relieved.


    Afterwards, the two opened another round.


    This time there were two professional players on the opposite side. After seeing their IDs, Fan Tong quickly said: "There are two professional players on the opposite side in this round. They are the ADC and support of the NSDD team."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Then he swept to the other side, and he saw Lin Haiyang¡¯s ID Ocean Baby.

 Chapter 874： Electric Okami 13

    The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and a cold color appeared in Tang Wan''s eyes.


    In this round, Lin Haiyang chose Zhuge Liang, his best mage.


    Tang Wan took Han Xin and played assassin.


    As everyone knows, Han Xin and Zhuge Liang are both heroes with their own displacement skills, and both are relatively strong. Therefore, it is not that simple for Tang Wan to catch Zhuge Liang in this game.


    But what about it?


    The original owner can''t play Lin Haiyang, can she still lose to him?


    After raising a wave of monsters to level 4 in the opening game, Tang Wan said to Fan Tong: "Let''s go to the middle road to catch the mage."


    Hearing this, Fan Tong nodded, "Okay!"


    This time he played the auxiliary bull demon.


    After reaching the middle, the two squatted quietly in the grass.


    The mage with a small half tube of blood on his side was also very cooperative, and took the initiative to seduce Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang really didn''t hold back.


    After the first skill was passive, he quickly flashed to the mage in two stages of the second skill, and opened the big move in seconds.


    Then, at this moment, Han Xin jumped out of the grass on one side, picked Zhuge Liang up, and only a trace of blood was left after a few strokes.


    At this time, the bull demon stepped forward and blocked Zhuge Liang''s retreat, blocking his ultimate move for the mage.


    A second later, Zhuge Liang was stabbed to death by Han Xinping A.


    And this is just the beginning.


    After taking Zhuge Liang''s head, Han Xin brushed another wave of wild monsters, then returned to the middle and continued to squat Zhuge Liang.


    Ten seconds later, when Zhuge Liang was about to go to the bottom lane to support, Cauli jumped out of Han Xin again.


    Lin Haiyang:...


    by!


    What is this old Han Xin intentionally targeting me?


    Ma Da!


    ...


    When Lin Haiyang¡¯s teammates saw him explode in anger, they quickly said: "Ocean calmly, this number seems to be the trumpet of the TG team."


    Hearing this, Lin Haiyang felt relieved.


    "Well, I just think this Han Xin is too overcast."


    "Hahaha, isn''t that the assassin!"


    Lin Haiyang nodded, but he thought in his heart: Although the assassin is like this, I still feel that Han Xin is deliberately targeting me.


    Then, Lin Haiyang became more careful.


    When going to the road to support, he no longer dared to go from the spring, but went around the wild area on his side.


    However, Tang Wan had calculated that he would be so general, and he kept directly in the blue buff grass.


    So when Zhuge Liang returned from the bottom road to the middle road, Han Xin jumped out as soon as he released a skill to explore the grass, and then jumped up again and swept it away.


    Lin Haiyang: MMP!


    From the start to the present, all the four heads taken by the assassin on the opposite side belonged to him!


    He also said that he was not deliberately targeting him?


    ...


    At this time, Fan Tong also found something wrong.


    "Wan Wan, you... don''t you want to catch the opposite ADC?" Fan Tong asked.


    Generally speaking, assassins will walk around to support, attacking the opponent''s crispy skin unexpectedly.


    But Tang Wan''s assassins have been patiently squatting Zhuge Liang from the beginning to the present.


    Not to mention the opposite, even he felt that she was deliberately targeting the opposite wizard.


    Tang Wan grinned at Fan Tong, and then nodded very straightforwardly, "I caught the mage deliberately because he was not pleasing to the eye."


    Fan Tong muffled his mouth silently.


    ...


    At this time, Lin Haiyang''s teammates also discovered that Han Xin was deliberately targeting him.


    So simply let the assistant follow Zhuge Liang.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan went uncharacteristically and went to catch the opposite ADC.


    After a few minutes, ADC died twice.


    This ADC, Fan Tong, knew him, and his skills were quite good, so when Tang Wan caught him twice in a row, Fan Tong''s eyes brightened.


    This sweetheart is really a talent!


    Although I only met her for a few days, her skill is definitely at the level of a professional player!

 Chapter 875： Electric Okami 14

    Thinking of this, Fan Tong could only wait for her to join the TG team.


    But thinking that she was still in her third year of high school, she had to suppress her anxiety and expectation.


    Although most players who play e-sports generally have low academic qualifications, academic qualifications are still very important to most people.


    At least he himself is currently studying at the Jinda Computer Department.


    After all, he cannot play e-sports for a lifetime.


    ...


    At 20 minutes, Tang Wan smashed the dough, and Tang Wan quickly pushed down the opposite crystal and won the game.


    At this time, Fan Tong had completely satisfied her level.


    In the low-end rounds, because the teammates are not very cooperative, she mostly takes the heads to create an advantage for herself.


    But the high-end teammates all have a sense of cooperation, so she played more easily.


    Thinking of this, Fan Tong couldn''t help showing a happy smile at Tang Wan, "Your technique is better in the high-end game."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a humble expression: "Tong...you''ve been rewarded."


    "This is not an award, your skills are definitely comparable to professional players! After I go back, I will talk to the coach directly about the things that will make you regular. I don''t think you need to go to the youth training camp." Fan Tong said directly.


    Tang Wan was surprised when she heard, "Is this all right?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the club. I also have investment in the club. I still have some right to speak. The most important thing is that your technology is worthy of everyone looking forward to your arrival." Fan Tong said seriously.


    "Yeah! I''ll work harder!" Tang Wan said with an obedient expression.


    Seeing this, Fan Tong couldn''t wait to reach out and rub her head.


    But after all, the two were not very familiar with each other, so they had to regret this idea.


    ...


    After discussing the matter of going to the team, Fan Tong had no reason to continue to let her stay, so he had to deliberately find a topic: "You are going to take the college entrance examination this year. Do you want to apply to which school?"


    But what I thought was, if she went to university far away, what would happen to them in a long-distance relationship?


    But what surprised him was that when he heard what he said, Tang Wan said directly: "I''m going to Jinda!"


    As soon as he said this, Fan Tong''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    Because he went to school at Jinda!


    a ha ha ha!


    Unexpectedly, her goal turned out to be Jinda!


    Seeing his uplifted look, Tang Wan nodded slightly, "Jin Da is closer to my home."


    But when he said so, his eyes looked at Fan Tong with a desire to talk.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Tong''s heart moved.


    Isn''t it... she did the exam for me?


    After all, in the e-sports circle, he is the only one who has not only been admitted to the university, but also the best university in China.


    And this matter is not a secret online.


    What she said about being close to home... I''m afraid it''s just an excuse to hide her mind.


    Thinking about it this way, Fan Tong only felt that his confidence in chasing someone had increased greatly.


    The next moment, he showed Tang Wan a gentle smile and said: "Then go on! I''m going to school at Jinda University, I''ll wait for you to come over!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded with a slightly excited expression.


    This also made Fan Tong more and more convinced that she was only for her own sake.


    ...


    After that, Fan Tong didn''t mention the game again, but asked about her studies with great concern.


    This is a major event related to whether she can be admitted to the University of Kings, and his school!

 Chapter 876： Electric Okami 15

    Seeing him mention his academic grades, Tang Wan immediately showed a frustrated expression: "My grades are still far from Jinda, but I will work hard! If I can''t pass the exam... I will repeat the course!"


    As soon as this words came out, Fan Tong was shocked, and then quickly said: "You will pass the exam! By the way, you are a liberal arts and science student, and I am a science student. If you don''t dislike it, or... Do you make up lessons?"


    I thought in my heart: In this way, they can draw their feelings closer.


    Tang Wan''s purpose of saying this is to ask Fan Tong to propose supplementary lessons, so after hearing what he said, she immediately showed a hesitant expression: "Of course I think you are willing to make up lessons for me, but... Will it affect your training?"


    "No! I set aside an hour every day to make up lessons for you online, it won''t affect anything!" Fan Tong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said gratefully: "Thank you then!"


    "You''re welcome, you should! In this way, our TG team will have two tyrants by then!" Fan Tong gave an expression that didn''t matter.


    Tang Wan smiled after hearing it, "Hmm!"


    ...


    When it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Fan Tong couldn''t keep her, so he said: "It''s getting late, shall I send you back?"


    "Then I will trouble you." Tang Wan nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Fan Tong shook his head.


    Then took the bus with Tang Wan to the downstairs community of her home.


    After reaching the bottom of the community, Fan Tong said again: "Do you still do live broadcast at night?"


    "Yeah! My mother is not in good health. I want to earn some money by live broadcasting and reduce the burden on my family." Tang Wan whispered.


    Hearing this, Fan Tong was stunned, and then said: "Okay, then you call me together at night, and if you have any difficulties, just tell me that the salary can be advanced."


    Of course, the salary of the team cannot be advanced.


    But he is willing to make an exception for her.


    ...


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, "Can you?"


    "Of course! I''ll talk to the manager when I go back and give you a one-year salary advance. What do you think?" Fan Tong said.


    "Half a year is enough. My mother worked hard this year to save me college tuition. I''m afraid she is exhausted. With half a year''s salary, she will be able to do less work." Tang Wan said at this time. .


    Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately liked her even more.


    As expected of the girl he liked at a glance, how sensible and caring!


    "Just one year! Pay you salary in advance, so you won''t go to other teams again!" Fan Tong said deliberately after listening.


    Tang Wan immediately looked at him more gratefully, "Thank you."


    "What are you polite to me?" Fan Tong smiled slightly, his expression unspeakably gentle.


    At this moment, Mother Tang also arrived at the gate of the community.


    Knowing that Tang Wan is on holiday today, she deliberately returned from get off work early to cook for her.


    As a result, as soon as I arrived at the gate of the community, I saw Tang Wan and a tall young man standing together talking.


    Mother Tang felt tight, and then hurried forward.


    ...


    "Wanwan, is this?" Mother Tang looked at Fan Tong.


    Finding that he is handsome and extraordinary, I can''t help but feel a little good for Fan Tong.


    Tang Wan didn''t expect Mother Tang to be back at this moment, so she nodded quickly and said, "Mom, this is Fan Tong, the captain of the professional team of King Glory."


    Although Tang Mu didn''t know how to play King of Glory, she knew what this game was all about.


    Not to mention that every person in the Lin family showed off that Lin Haiyang was poached by a professional team, and could get 50,000 yuan home every month.


    But, what does this person come to find Wanwan for?

 Chapter 877： Electric Okami 16

    But at this moment, Fan Tong showed a right smile, and said to Tang''s mother: "Hello, Auntie, I am Fan Tong."


    "Hello, hello." Mother Tang nodded quickly when she saw him being polite.


    Then he asked: "Did you come to find Wanwan?"


    "Oh, that''s it. Wanwan is very talented in the game. I came here this time to invite her to join our team. The basic salary is 50,000 per month and the bonus is not included. However, since she is in the third year of high school, she cannot participate in the competition. , So now I can only get the basic salary temporarily. After she joins our team and participates in the official competition, the bonus can be divided." Fan Tong smiled.


    Hearing this, Don''s mother was immediately confused.


    Fifty thousand yuan?


    She worked so hard for a year, earning 50,000 yuan.


    Wan Wan can make 50,000 yuan a month by playing a game?


    This man... is he a liar?


    Thinking of this, Mother Tang couldn''t help being wary, "This salary is too high, right? How can there be such a beautiful thing in the world?"


    What if the other party wants to confuse Wan Wan with a high salary and then abduct her and sell her?


    ...


    Seeing Tang mother treating herself as a liar, Fan Tong was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But soon he said warmly: "Auntie, don''t worry, I am not a liar. If you don''t believe me, you can check it online, and the official e-sports player earns 50,000 yuan a month. It''s really not that high.


    Hearing this, Tang''s mother looked at Tang Wan subconsciously.


    Tang Wan nodded, "Mom, he is really the captain of the professional team, and the captain said just now that he can pay me a year''s salary in advance so that you don''t have to work so hard."


    Mother Tang suddenly looked startled.


    The next moment he moaned the corners of his mouth, and then said to Fan Tong: "I see, let''s go home and talk!"


    She is not that kind of pedantic parent.


    How many people can earn 50,000 yuan a month now?


    If what this person says is true, then she won''t stop Wan Wan from being a professional player.


    Lin Haiyang can do it, and so can her family''s stringer!


    ...


    When Fan Tong heard Tang''s mother, he was immediately happy.


    Then he nodded very gently, "Good auntie."


    Then he followed Tang Mu and Tang Wan upstairs.


    After arriving at home, Mother Tang poured a glass of water for Fan Tong and signaled Tang Wan to wash rice.


    After Tang Wan went to the kitchen, she and Fan Tong understood in detail what this professional player meant.


    After she figured it out, Mother Tang nodded, then looked at Fan Tong and said, "How long can that Wanwan work with you?"


    Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately said: "It depends on how long her state can be maintained. Generally speaking, our professional players can maintain their peak state for three to five years. Wan Wan is only 17 years old this year. Can fight for five years."


    Mother Tang heard this and immediately calculated it.


    600,000 in one year, 3 million in five years.


    At that time, Wan Wan was only about 23 years old and still young.


    With this 3 million, she can buy a house of her own, and then find an individual job, which is enough to lead a good life.


    This is much better than honestly finishing four years of university and then looking for a job with a monthly salary of four or five thousand!


    ...


    After thinking about it in her heart, Mother Tang nodded slightly, "I see, what about your other job benefits? My neighbor''s child is also a professional, I heard that the company takes care of food and housing."

 Chapter 878： Electric Okami 17

    Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately explained patiently: "Don''t worry, our club also includes food and accommodation. Everyone has their own room, and there is a nanny for cooking."


    "That''s good!" Mother Tang was relieved.


    It''s no wonder that the Lin family has been acquainted with each other all the time, but he did not expect to do this and the treatment was so good.


    However, Wanwan is now in the third year of high school. Isn''t it not good not to go to the competition with such a high salary?


    Thinking of this, Mother Tang couldn''t help but frowned slightly, her eyes looking at Fan Tong a little embarrassed.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Tong immediately said, "Auntie, do you have any questions? Just ask."


    "That''s the case, isn''t Wanwan still in the third year of high school? I can''t play for you now, so your salary is still open... isn''t it not very good?" Mother Tang said.


    Fan Tong couldn''t help but laugh.


    Then he said: "Auntie, you are too worried. We don''t have competitions every month. We are training most of the time. As long as Wan Wan trains well at home to ensure her strength, there will be no problem. Moreover, We are signing her now because she is very strong, and we are afraid that she will be poached away by other teams in advance. Even if she is temporarily unable to participate in the competition, it does not matter."


    "That''s good!" Mother Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan came out of the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Mother Tang immediately stood up and said: "Wan Wan, you guys have a chat, Mom is going to cook, Xiaotong will stay for dinner at night!"


    "Okay Auntie, then I''m not welcome."


    "What''s the matter?" Mother Tang smiled.


    Then happily went to the kitchen to cook.


    ...


    "Have you talked with my mother?" Tang Wan asked after sitting down.


    "Yeah." Fan Tong nodded.


    Then he looked at a report card under the coffee table.


    This report card is impressively the result of Tang Wan''s last monthly exam.


    Seeing the score of less than 400 points, Fan Tong''s eyebrows jumped.


    With this result, still take the exam?


    Jinda¡¯s annual admission score has never been below 600.


    ...


    Seeing his eyes fall on her report card, Tang Wan''s face suddenly blushed.


    Then he quickly pulled out the transcript and said, "It doesn''t count. I usually can test about 600. This time it is because... because of uncomfortable menstrual period, many questions have not been done, so the test is so bad."


    Seeing her nervous and ashamed, Fan Tong couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    He didn''t say anything about her? Why are you so nervous?


    However, seeing her embarrassed look, how could he feel so happy.


    With a soft smile, Fan Tong nodded and said: "Well, next time you come on, if there is something you don''t want in the future, just ask me directly."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Mother Tang came over with food.


    While eating, Fan Tong praised Tang Wan for learning well, and her high game talent, which caused Tang''s mother to laugh so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    No one doesn''t like their children being praised.


    After dinner, Fan Tong glanced at the time and got up to say goodbye, "Wan Wan, Auntie, I''m going back first."


    "Okay, go slowly and be careful on the road." Mother Tang said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you Auntie for the hospitality!" Fan Tong nodded, then waved goodbye to the two.


    After he left, Mother Tang looked at Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, when did you play the game so well?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes turned slightly, and she quickly said, "Isn''t it all because of Lin Haiyang? Even if he can become a professional player, why can''t I? So this month I play hard, play hard. , It turns out that the game is quite simple."

 Chapter 879： Electric Okami 18

    After that, he stepped forward and took Mother Tang''s arm, and said softly: "Mom, the captain has already transferred one year''s salary to me just now, so don''t do so much work in the future, right? What can I do if my body is exhausted?"


    Hearing this, Mother Tang''s face was startled, "So fast?" That''s 600,000 yuan.


    Fan Tong is not afraid that they will leave the money?


    "Yeah, I told him that I was in a hurry to spend money, so the captain made it easy. Mom, tomorrow we will go to the hospital to check your body and have a full physical examination! You have been tired for so many years, I really don''t worry about you Body." Tang Wan said.


    "What to check? Mom''s health is fine! Don''t waste that money!" Mother Tang subconsciously refused.


    The hospital is the most expensive place.


    Tang Wan was not surprised by what she said, but she was determined to find out the problem in Mother Tang''s body as soon as possible, so as not to wait for two years for her illness to break out and be out of treatment.


    So next, continue to grind hard.


    Mother Tang couldn''t, so she had to agree.


    But in my heart, it was sweet.


    The daughter is more sensible, and the first money she earns is for her to check her body, and it is not in vain that she has worked hard to pull her up.


    ...


    The next day, Tang Wan took Tang''s mother to the best hospital in the city for a physical examination.


    Seeing this, Mother Tang began to feel distressed again.


    How much does this big hospital cost?


    But it''s all here, and Tang Wan said that the big hospitals have more items to check, which is even more reassuring. Tang''s mother nodded.


    Afterwards, start an item-by-item inspection.


    What the mother called Tang didn''t expect was that her body was checked on the spot and there were several bad points, especially the spine and other places, which had been severely deformed due to long-term fatigue.


    "Mom, you can''t continue to do heavy work in the future. I am a relative of you now. You must take care of your health!" Tang Wan took the opportunity to say at this moment.


    Hearing this, Mother Tang nodded with a frustrated expression, "Mom knows."


    After returning home, he really quit two heavy lifting jobs.


    However, when the examination results came out three days later, she suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    It turned out that her kidney and liver had some problems. Fortunately, the doctor said that the examination was timely. Otherwise, after two years, her condition would get worse.


    ...


    Tang Wan was not surprised by this result.


    But fortunately, the discovery is timely, and if you take good care of your cultivation from now on, your body can still be restored slowly.


    So Tang Wan directly gave the remaining half a million to Mother Tang, "Mom, you have heard what the doctor said. Now our family is not short of money, and I can support you. In the past six months, what kind of work do you do? Don''t do it, just take care of your body first!"


    "But, Mom can''t spend all your money, just sit and eat." Mother Tang said quickly.


    "Mom! In addition to my salary, I''m still doing live broadcasts, and I can earn tens of thousands a month! The live broadcasts are well done, and it is not difficult to earn hundreds of thousands a month. What you have to do now is to raise up Your body, please rest assured! Otherwise, if I make money, your body will not be cured no matter how much money is spent. What''s the point?" Tang Wan''s expression was stern.


    Mother Tang listened, but Nana nodded and agreed.


    Because since the medical check-up sheet came out, she has been a little bit arrogant.


    ...


    Tang Wan was relieved after persuading Mother Tang.


    Then after dinner, he said, "Mom, take a break early. I will go back to the room and do the live broadcast."


    "Okay, go ahead." Mother Tang nodded.


    After Tang Wan returned to the room, she sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Looking at the bank card Tang Wan handed her on the coffee table, she couldn''t help but tears in her eyes.


    Fortunately, she has a winning daughter!

 Chapter 880： Electric Okami 19

    After Tang Wan returned to the house, she boarded the live account.


    After several days of accumulation and fermentation, her live broadcast room has already attracted more than half a million fans.


    But before the live broadcast, Tang Wanxian greeted Fan Tong.


    "Tong Tong, do you want a double row? I will broadcast it tonight." Tang Wan sent a voice to Fan Tong.


    At this time, Fan Tong is being trained by the team manager, "Fan Tong, you are so brave, you can give 600,000 if you say it! You are not afraid that she will turn her face and refuse to admit it?"


    Hearing this, Fan Tong looked indifferent and lazy, "She won''t." That is my future wife.


    600,000, as pocket money for the daughter-in-law.


    ...


    Seeing his indifferent appearance, the team manager was irritated.


    At this moment, Fan Tong''s mobile phone rang a voice prompt.


    He immediately picked it up and looked at it.


    Seeing that it was Tang Wan''s message, click on it immediately.


    Hearing Tang Wan calling herself Tongtong, Fan Tong couldn''t help but raise her lips, and then said, "I''ll be here right away. Wait for a minute and don''t broadcast the live broadcast for now."


    After that, he said to the manager: "Today I made her five rows with us! Just watch her on the side."


    The manager snorted, but couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    He certainly believed Fan Tong''s vision.


    But Tang Wan is a girl after all.


    He wanted to see how powerful this Tang Wan really was.


    ...


    Soon, Fan Tong said to the members of the TG team: "Tiger, old leopard, prepare to rank five with the new members."


    When these words came out, the members of the team were all dumbfounded, "Captain, what new member?"


    "You''ll know after the row." Fan Tong smiled evilly.


    Then the three members of the team were invited to join Tang Wan for five rows.


    When he saw Tang Wan''s nickname, the tiger was dumbfounded, "Isn''t this the sweetheart who has become so popular these past two days?"


    Because the opponent''s skills are really good, he also watched a few games against each other in the past two days.


    However, the other party did not show his face in the live broadcast, so he did not know what the other party looked like.


    Unexpectedly, this master has become a new member of their team?


    ...


    Soon, the game reached the ban hero link.


    The opposite side banned Luna and Zhuang Zhou, while the other side banned Cai Wenji and Donghuang Taiyi.


    In order to facilitate communication, several people have turned on the voice.


    "Wan Wan, what do you want to play?" Fan Tong asked.


    "Let''s play Zhuge Liang." Tang Wan said.


    The brightness of this version is still very strong.


    "Okay!" Fan Tong listened and immediately grabbed Zhuge Liang for her.


    At this time, the other members of the TG team were dumbfounded.


    It took a long time to "fuck up".


    "Fuck! Girl! Captain, I heard that right?"


    Damn, never thought that the new member is actually a girl?


    There have never been girls in professional teams.


    ...


    "What''s the fuss? People are 6 more than you play." Fan Tong snorted as he looked at everyone''s stunned expressions.


    At this time, Tang Wan smiled and said: "Hello everyone, I am Tang Wan, because I am still in the third year of high school, so I can''t train with everyone for the time being. I will go and train with you when I finish the college entrance examination."


    "Okay, okay!" everyone replied with a dazed expression.


    But soon the tiger reacted and said with a grin: "Hello Wanwan, I am the tiger, and the master plays the top order."


    Hearing this, the other players also reacted and introduced themselves one after another: "I am the old leopard, playing mid laner."


    "I am Ari, the main output position."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Did she join the zoo?


    ...

 Chapter 881： Electric Okami 20

    However, between talking, several people have already chosen the hero to play.


    And this time, Fan Tong still took support, playing Da Qiao.


    After the two sides chose the heroes, Tang Wan and Fan Tong exchanged heroes, and after a while, they officially entered the game.


    ...


    This time, Fan Tong''s Daqiao first assisted a wave of junglers, and then went to the middle.


    Upon seeing this, Tiger and others couldn''t help but glance at Fan Tong who was smiling while playing.


    The captain''s expression is wrong.


    Playing assistants for a girl, and still having such fun?


    There is a situation!


    But none of them dared to say that Fan Tong was just that.


    ...


    The opposing wizard took Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao, a hero, had a big move, saying that he was chasing the enemy and fighting.


    In addition, her first skill is very long, and the cooling time is short. Once Xiao Qiao is hit by a set of skills, she basically can''t escape.


    So Tang Wan also played very carefully.


    However, when Da Qiao came over, after one skill hit Xiao Qiao and knocked him into the air, Tang Wan immediately manipulated Zhuge Liang''s second skill to move into the arena, a set of passive shots out, Xiao Qiao''s health bar quickly bottomed out.


    At this time, Tang Wan released a big move.


    Xiao Qiao flashed and fled to the tower and quickly licked the blood bag, but Zhuge Liang''s ultimate attack range was very far, so she had not had time to recover her health in the future, and she had been harvested.


    Tang Wan successfully won the first head, leading the economy by 300 gold coins.


    Upon seeing this, Tiger and others raised their eyebrows slightly.


    This girl can play with paper.


    ...


    But what makes them more surprised is yet to come.


    When the team fight broke out, Tang Wan¡¯s magic ball around Zhuge Liang was basically not broken, and the big move was the same. When Huiyue could be equipped with invincible 1.5 seconds, she even dared to rush into the opponent¡¯s five people directly. Tiger and others looked shocked.


    Are you a mage? Are you making a crispy skin?


    Are you not afraid of being cut to death?


    Of course Tang Wan is not afraid.


    Da Qiao''s second skill is nearby. As long as she has residual blood and a displacement passes, she can go home with full blood. Besides, she also has a resurrection armor, which can be resurrected once.


    In this game, although the opponent was strong, they still won smoothly.


    After the end of the round, Tiger and others all served.


    "Damn! This game was so cool!"


    "Yes! This girl plays with paper very much!"


    "This Zhuge Liang is better than me!" Zhongdan Laobao was also convinced.


    But then I became worried. This new member Mage played so hard, so when she came over, where would he play?


    Or is the captain going to let this new member take his place?


    Thinking of this, Lao Bao couldn''t be happy anymore.


    ...


    Soon, a new round began.


    This time, Tang Wan chose to play the archer Sun Shangxiang.


    Upon seeing this, the old leopard couldn''t help but look at Ahri.


    Ah Li raised his eyebrows, and said with a grin, "Wan Wan ADC can also play."


    "Well, it will, I will first cooperate with you every hero, so that you have a bottom line." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Lao Bao felt relieved.


    The others hummed, "Okay!"


    If an all-around player joins in, it is also a good thing for the team.


    ...


    When the new round was over again, Tiger and others had to be impressed.


    "Damn! How did Wanwan stay immortal!"


    "Yeah, I took it all! You are so awesome!"


    The shooter and mid laner are the positions most likely to be caught. As a result, Tang Wan never died in this round.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said, "Tong Tong helped me."


    Tong Tong?


    Suddenly, several people looked at Fan Tong with ambiguous eyes.


    Captain, there is a situation!

 Chapter 882： Electric Okami 21

    Seeing the jokes in the eyes of a few people, Fan Tong raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at them, then said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you can go live with another round."


    "Okay." Tang Wan answered.


    And this time, she took the assassin.


    A good assassin can carry the audience and bring the rhythm up, and Tang Wan''s assassin Li Bai has done this very well.


    After this round, Tiger and others couldn''t help but look at Fan Tong, "Captain, how did you dig out such a talent?"


    "This sister paper is too versatile, right?"


    Hearing this, Fan Tong triumphed.


    "Naturally because my eyes are like torches." Fan Tong said shamelessly.


    Everyone:...


    Forget it, anyway, they are used to the shame of the captain.


    ...


    At this time, Ari said with a mean expression: "Captain, then how does she call you Tongtong? Honestly, do you have a situation?"


    "What do you mean? I can tell you that no one is allowed to bully her! She has to take the college entrance examination before coming to train with us, usually you just use the voice directly to team up with her." Fan Tong said.


    Hearing this, several people nodded immediately. Tiger said at this moment: "I think the new girl doesn''t have to run in with us at all. Her rhythm is so good. It''s so comfortable to qualify with her. Up."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about running-in problems at all! She is almost like training with us many times!"


    Fan Tong nodded after hearing this, and then said: "From now on, we will play at least three qualifying matches with her every day. Other teams are already familiar with each of us. We will rely on her for our three consecutive championships. "


    As soon as the words came out, the others nodded together after looking at each other.


    It seems that the captain is planning to use the new sister paper as a secret weapon.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan also started live broadcasting.


    Because Fan Tong confessed that it is better not to expose her hero pool, so Tang Wan can choose Li Bai if he can choose Li Bai, and Zhuge Liang if he can choose Li Bai.


    In this case, when she officially participates in the competition, the opponent will not know which heroes she is good at.


    As soon as Tang Wan started the live broadcast, many netizens immediately clicked in.


    "Wow! The anchor is here! Please Li Bai for teaching!"


    "Why doesn''t the anchor speak! Please show your face!"


    Tang Wan saw this, her heart moved.


    For live games, in addition to having technology, the anchor must also be able to talk to make the audience feel interesting.


    In this way, it can attract more audiences.


    After squinting her eyes, Tang Wan said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, help me speak without showing her face."


    If you show your face, it would be bad if you were recognized by the schoolmates who watched the live broadcast.


    ...


    Little cutie immediately said: "Good host, the voice function has been turned on."


    Tang Wan gave a light cough, and then said: "Hello everyone, I am the anchor, the sweetheart, welcome everyone to come in and watch my live broadcast. If you like, you can click a wave of attention."


    As soon as her voice came out, the netizens exploded.


    "Fuck! Girl?!"


    "Li Bai is a female anchor who played such a show?!"


    Tang Wan didn''t go to watch the barrage, but while choosing heroes, she continued: "So far, I have won forty games in a row, and there are 60 games left..."


    Upon hearing this, the fans who had followed Tang Wan from the beginning immediately said on the barrage: "Yes, the anchor is really strong, I have been seeing now from the second scene! I have witnessed how the anchor gets on the king! "


    Then gave Tang Wan a wave of gifts.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie''s eyes lit up, and then she thanked the barrage: "Thank you netizen for the gift from the diamond single dog! Your arrogance and generous shot show that you must be a single dog. The golden nobility!"


    Netizens who rewarded:? ? ?


    Are the housekeepers so beautiful these days?


    I just rewarded one dollar!

 Chapter 883： Electric Okami 22

    When other netizens saw Xiao cute''s reply, they all burst into laughter.


    "My god! What kind of fairy housekeeper is this! Do you praise me so if I give a reward?"


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie immediately replied: "Yes, all fans who reward the anchor can get an exaggerated gift package!"


    As soon as the words came out, a fan immediately said: "Hahahaha, I''m waiting!" Then they offered a dollar.


    Little cutie doesn''t think a dollar is less.


    After all, this is the first time the host has received a reward.


    In addition, the host¡¯s current identity can¡¯t make as much money as the previous world, so as a dedicated and good generalist, of course he has to find ways to help the host generate income and change the host¡¯s life!


    ...


    After a while, several bucks were received on the screen.


    "Thank you netizen your mom for calling you home for dinner. You are so embarrassed, you must have the best mom in the world!"


    "Thank you netizens for the reward I want to return to the kindergarten. You are so generous, you must have a more pure, flawless, gentle and kind heart than the kindergarten children! Thanks, refill!"


    "Thank you netizens for your future wife''s tips. Trust me, you who are so bold will definitely find a lovely girlfriend who has both good looks and kindness!"


    "..."


    Netizens:...


    "Fuck, fuck!"


    "This room manager is really awesome!"


    "Ahahaha, I have to give a round of rewards for the sake of the housekeeper!"


    After a while, some people began to reward ten yuan, one hundred yuan or even five hundred yuan.


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie immediately gave out thanks like a chicken blood.


    "Thank you netizens for overturning your plane. You are so heroic, let me deeply feel what is a heroic attitude! Your generous and your spirit have left a deep and colorful stroke in my heart. I will remember you for at least half a year!"


    "thank¡­¡­"


    ...


    Seeing that the thank-you words on the barrage are not repeated, even if you pay a dollar, you can get different compliments and thanks. The netizens who watched it suddenly turned over.


    "Ahahaha! The housekeeper is big, will you praise me as long as you give a reward?"


    "Yes, gifts are no matter how high or low they are, but they focus on heart and support. Those who support the live broadcast with gifts will get a sincere thanks from the house manager!" Little cutie said again.


    Upon seeing this, "666" and "hahahaha" suddenly appeared on the barrage.


    Immediately afterwards, the gifts on the screen began to appear in the state of refreshing.


    "Netizen Bubble Ball rewards the anchor for an airplane!"


    "A netizen was bitten by a dog to reward the anchor with a confession balloon!"


    "The lost dragon rewards the anchor for a wave of 666!"


    Seeing the successive gifts, the eyes of little cute are getting brighter.


    Then, very quickly began to thank the netizens on the barrage.


    Someone stared at the little cute thank you words, and soon discovered that his thank you words really didn''t repeat a single sentence.


    And in just one minute, nearly ten thanks were found.


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Fuck, what kind of hand speed and brain is this! I can think of so many words in a minute? Amazing!"


    "I originally came for the anchor''s technology, but what is going on after being fanned by the housing management circle? Give the housing management a dollar! No thanks!"


    Little cutie saw this reply, and immediately said with a little shyness: "Thank you for your liking to me, give you a super big one!"


    The netizen who gave a reward to the little cutie saw it, and suddenly turned over, "Fuck, so cute hahahaha! No thanks for 666!"

 Chapter 884： Electric Okami 23

    Others also said at this time that the reward was for the housekeeper.


    Seeing that these people like to be cute, the little cutie pretends to be cute even harder.


    I thought in my heart: if ignorant humans weren''t for the purpose of making money for the host, father would not please the nuns!


    ...


    This live broadcast platform has a gift list.


    Although Tang Wan''s previous popularity seemed to be quite high, after all, there was no reward.


    But today, when I was so engaged by the little cute, the amount of gifts in Tang Wan''s live broadcast room immediately went up, and within an hour, he was in the top ten of the gift list.


    Tang Wan didn''t pay attention to the gift, because she only had a mobile phone at this time, and she couldn''t actually see it in the live broadcast room.


    It wasn''t until the end of the game, when Little Cutie reminded herself to thank the netizens who gave the rewards, Tang Wan said, "Thank you for the rewards! If you like the anchor, you can click a wave of attention! The anchor will broadcast live from 7 to 10 every night. "


    After all, another round was started.


    This time, because the opponent is stronger and your own is weaker, the fight is more difficult.


    But at the most critical juncture, Tang Wan''s Li Bai second changed the name of the knife and resurrected armor, and once again won a thrilling five kills, turning the tide of the battle.


    Upon seeing this, the fans suddenly exploded.


    "The anchor is amazing! It''s so showy!"


    "The first time I saw a female anchor who played Li Bai with such a show! I must give a reward!"


    Then, there was another wave of crazy rewards.


    ...


    Although most of the rewards are for one yuan and five yuan, it can''t stand the accumulation of less.


    Hundreds of people gave rewards, and Tang Wan received more than four thousand yuan at this moment.


    After being divided with the platform, you can get more than two thousand.


    At this moment, a local fan smashed 10 planes to Tang Wan.


    One plane is 500 yuan, and ten planes are five thousand yuan.


    Little cutie immediately replied with excitement on the barrage: "Thanks to the netizen Lao Tzu for the plane of spaghetti, your drenched spirit makes me see the brightest star in the night sky!"


    What about Lao Tzu''s pasta:...


    Is this room pipe so sweet?


    He is just a rich second-generation who likes to play Li Bai but can''t show up, but he didn''t expect to be so boasted by a housekeeper on the Internet.


    Suddenly, this netizen couldn''t help but smashed another 10 planes, "Bring me up!"


    Seeing this, Little Cutie snorted softly.


    I repeated the boasting words just now in the next moment.


    "Each netizen who rewards has only one customized compliment! The more rewards, the more beautiful the praise! Because the anchor is only me as a room manager, I am tired to praise so many people!"


    What about Lao Tzu''s pasta:...


    Can play!


    But it''s quite interesting.


    Then I couldn''t help asking: "Then I don''t have any other benefits if I pay 10,000 yuan? Does the anchor have fans?"


    With fans?


    I quickly figured out how many rewards with fans are suitable, and the little cutie quickly replied: "The anchor will not have fans for the time being, but please rest assured, after the anchor rushes to the king''s 100 stars, they will have fans. Pack the king !"


    ...


    Seeing Xiao cute''s reply, many fans who wanted to be king became happy.


    With such technology as anchors, it will definitely lead them to the king!


    At this time, Tang Wan''s gift list had already rushed into the top five.


    The top ten anchors on the gift list have high exposure, and they are all anchors with a fixed fan base. So, at first sight, an anchor who has never seen before has reached the top five on the gift list. Netizens clicked in curiously.

 Chapter 885： Electric Okami 24

    "New anchor? Was in the top five of the gift list so soon? Did you brush it?"


    "This popularity is too fake? Don''t care about sharks?"


    ...


    However, what the questioning people did not expect was that as soon as their questioning came out, someone would immediately come over.


    "Swipe a wool? This is the list we made a little bit of praise for the house management, okay?"


    "That''s right! The anchor has such a good technology and is a sister paper, isn''t it normal for the popularity to skyrocket?"


    Seeing the replies from the fans, the new netizens were dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    ...


    At this time, the heroine Qiqi also began to broadcast live.


    As soon as she came up, she saw someone swiping the screen on her barrage: "Qiqi, there is a shameless female anchor who is swiping her popularity! She hasn''t shown her face yet, I guess it''s just a big-foot guy who uses a voice changer. !"


    "Qiqi, there is a female anchor named Fuxindan who is also showing Li Bai!"


    Seeing this, Qiqi frowned slightly.


    But soon he said in a very gentle and sweet tone: "There are actually a lot of girls doing the King of Glory live broadcast! Don''t be so surprised, everyone will bring fans today. If you want to play, talk to the housekeeper."


    "Good Seven Seven!"


    However, no one expected that at this time, Tang Wan also just ended a round and started a new round.


    In addition, the two kings have similar star ratings, according to the ranking mechanism of the glory of the king, so they have just become opponents.


    But because in the hero selection phase, you can only see the nicknames of your teammates, so no one has noticed this for now.


    ...


    On the hostess side, there happened to be fans who watched her live broadcast, so as soon as she saw Qiqi¡¯s account, she immediately said, "Does Qiqi still play Li Bai today? May I help you grab it?"


    Upon seeing this, Qiqi immediately replied: "Okay, thank you dear."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome! Wait for Qiqi to fly us!"


    Others also said happily at this time: "Wow, I''m so lucky today, I actually ranked with Qiqi!"


    "Seven Seven I like you so much! Come on! I protect you!"


    On Tang Wan''s side, seeing Li Bai being robbed by the opponent, fans couldn''t help but say, "What is the anchor going to play?"


    Although Tang Wan couldn''t see the barrage of the fans, it was impossible for him to keep silent during the live broadcast, so she quickly said: "Well...Li Bai was robbed by the opponent, then I will play Han Xin in this game!"


    Then took Han Xin.


    ...


    After both parties have selected the hero, the interface jumps to the loading link. At this time, both parties can see the opposite nickname.


    Seeing that Qiqi had reached the sweetheart, Qiqi''s fans immediately left a message on the barrage.


    "Qiqi, that sweetheart is another brush anchor! Qiqi beat her!"


    "Yes! Show her dead! Let her not know how powerful Li Bai is!"


    On Tang Wan''s side, fans also recognized Qiqi''s account.


    For a time, I couldn''t help shouting for a coincidence.


    "Anchor, the assassin opposite is also the anchor! It''s also the lead show Li Bai! You have to be careful!"


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie hesitated for a while, but still reminded Tang Wan.


    "Host, Li Bai on the opposite side is the heroine." Little cutie said.


    ...


    Tang Wan''s eyes were cold when she heard the cute words.


    To say that the heroine Qiqi, and the original owner do not have much overlap.


    But the only intersection, what did the other party do?


    When she asked Lin Haiyang to buy her milk tea, she said a lot of harsh and mocking things to the original owner she met. One of them was that a woman who couldn''t even get to the rank of king was unworthy to be with Lin Haiyang.

 Chapter 886： Electric Okami 25

    At that time, the original owner was a little sluggish, and was taunted by the glamorous and technically good heroine, which directly and completely threw her into the dust, and made the original owner, who was already somewhat paranoid in character, more paranoid.


    So for the sake of a king rank, she would not hesitate to sell her body, but also let people bring her to the king rank.


    From the perspective of normal people, the original owner''s approach seems very incredible. How can anyone in the world do such a thing?


    But the fact is like this. Those who get into the horns have no common sense of logic.


    ...


    In Tang Wan''s view, the practice of Qiqi in the original plot was very annoying.


    She doesn''t mind that the real girlfriend declares sovereignty in front of her ex-girlfriend.


    But it would be too much to mock a down-and-out person and attack the opponent on purpose.


    After a soft snort, Tang Wan manipulated Han Xin to quickly move to the wild area and took Lan, then took a wave of wild monsters, and squatted in the grass beside the big dragon.


    Upon seeing this, the fans over Qiqi immediately reminded her on the barrage: "Qiqi, Han Xin is squatting in the grass!"


    Qiqi did not watch the barrage at this time.


    She is still fighting the dragon wholeheartedly.


    Because the first dragon at the start is very important to the economy of the entire game.


    And when there was a little bit of the dragon''s blood bar left, Tang Wan jumped into the dragon pit and picked Li Bai.


    Li Bai subconsciously released two skills.


    Under the second skill, Li Bai cannot be selected. This skill is also the core skill for this hero to hide from damage.


    But Tang Wan''s goal was not Li Bai.


    At the moment when Li Bai released his second skill, he jumped into the corner of the dragon pit again. Tang Wan used Han Xinping A to hit the dragon, and then released the punishment.


    The dragon was instantly seconded, and Tang Wan''s experience and economy began to lead.


    ...


    Seeing that the dragon was robbed, Qiqi''s face was not very good.


    Moreover, in order to fight the dragon, she now has only half of the blood bars, but Han Xin still has more than half of the blood.


    In addition, there are no small soldiers or wild monsters nearby for her to use her big moves. After thinking about it, Qiqi still feels that it is better to leave temporarily.


    But at this moment, Han Xin jumped towards her.


    When Qiqi saw this, a quick skill flashed out.


    Tang Wan chased him immediately.


    The two heroes Li Bai and Han Xin both have their own displacement, so they jumped together so that the distance was not opened at all.


    However, Li Bai''s one skill could return to the origin within the specified time, so seeing that Tang Wan had the intention of chasing him all the time, Qiqi immediately returned to the origin at this time and fled from the opposite direction.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Han Xin would turn around immediately when halfway through.


    ...


    Han Xin, the hero, is known as Han Tiao Tiao, and the displacement skill of jumping around can shorten the distance very quickly.


    In addition, Tang Wan chased halfway back, so after two jumps, he chased Li Bai directly, and then provoked him. Before Li Bai''s big move came out, he took the opponent''s head first.


    Seventy-seven:...


    Qiqi was not happy after being robbed of the dragon and losing his life.


    But she is not in a hurry, after all, there are already many masters in the king rank.


    It was Tang Wan''s fan, who couldn''t help but clap his hands and applaud.


    "Hahahaha! I finally know how to deal with Li Bai! Just wait at the origin! This is!"


    "Anchor Han Xin is also a good show!"


    ...


    And Tang Wan, after killing Li Bai, went to the enemy jungle to quickly clear a wave of wild monsters before Li Bai was resurrected.

 Chapter 887： Electric Okami 26

    After this wave of wild monsters, Tang Wan''s economy was already a thousand ahead of the deal.


    In the early stage of the game, the one thousand economy is a great advantage.


    At this time, Tang Wan went on the road, took the head of the enemy shooter, and quickly pushed down a tower with her own fighters.


    At this time, the mobs on the sidewalk made a big move and rushed over.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was not shocked at all.


    A jump escaped the deceleration effect of Li Bai''s second skill, and after Li Bai released a big move, he immediately jumped back.


    When Li Bai saw this, he was frightened and quickly returned the same way.


    Tang Wan was slightly regretful.


    After clearing the soldiers, she went to take the master again.


    Seeing Han Xin beating the master, someone immediately said on Qiqi''s barrage: "Qiqi, Han Xin is taking the master! Go and grab the dragon!"


    Qiqi glanced at the barrage, hesitated, and went to the master''s place.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but said: "Is it interesting to reveal the opposite position above? Is this game still fair?"


    "Yeah, can''t you watch the anchor match quietly?"


    "I am happy! Can you control it?"


    ...


    In the midst of a quarrel, Qiqi had already come to the dominance.


    After making a big move with the bots, Qiqi started a skill shift from the grass, and quickly went outside the dragon pit.


    At this time, Tang Wan''s master just happened to have a trace of blood left.


    Seeing Li Bai coming over, Tang Wan didn''t dare to continue fighting, otherwise he would be punished by Li Bai to rob the dragon, instead of losing his advantage.


    But you can''t just leave it alone.


    The next moment, Tang Wan immediately issued a signal to gather, and quickly said to his teammates in the exchange area: "Does the mage have a big move to grab the dragon?"


    After receiving the signal, his mage and archer immediately surrounded them, and Xiao Qiao, his mage, sprinted all the way and released his big moves.


    The mage opposite also hurried over to help Li Bai.


    But he was hit by Xiao Qiao''s big move and slowed down.


    Seeing this, Qiqi just wanted to punish the dragon, but saw Han Xin jump over.


    She immediately avoided Han Xin''s attack with her second skill, and at the same time released the big move she had just brushed out.


    It''s just that Han Xin is not dead, there is still a trace of blood.


    Moreover, being so delayed, Li Bai''s first skill cooldown time is about to come. If she doesn''t return, she will have neither a skill shift nor a big move. If provoked by Han Xin, Xiao Qiao''s big move will hit him. Can''t return.


    But if she didn''t win this rule, her advantage would be even less.


    After hesitating for a while, Qiqi still did not return, but continued to approach Longkeng.


    Of course Tang Wan would not allow it.


    After a punishment was placed on the dominator, the dominator¡¯s blood bar bottomed out, and one more poke on it would kill him.


    But instead of poking, Tang Wan continued to stop Li Bai and not let him approach Longkeng.


    Otherwise, if he was punished by him, she would be beaten for nothing.


    ...


    Li Bai couldn''t get close to Longkeng, so he had to kill Han Xin first.


    At this time, Xiao Qiao''s big move arrived, hit the dominator, and successfully won the dominator.


    Han Xin was also killed by Li Bai''s second skill, Gapyeong A.


    However, as soon as Li Bai killed Han Xin, he was taken away by Xiao Qiao.


    One Han Xin died, but Li Bai and the master were taken, and Tang Wan''s sacrifice was particularly cost-effective.


    Upon seeing this, the mage on the opposite side quickly returned to the tower.


    Xiao Qiao also said at this time: "This wave is not a loss!"


    ...


    And Qiqi was a little irritable at this moment.


    Her Li Bai''s skills are not bad, but this Han Xin is even better. Facing this Han Xin, she always has a feeling of being suppressed and unable to fully display her strength.


    And even if someone on the barrage reveals Han Xin''s location, what''s the use?


    Han Xin is not like Daji Angela, who relies on squatting in the grass to lure the yin!

 Chapter 888： Electric Okami 27

    After this wave of dragons came down, Tang Wan smoothly pushed down the enemy''s three-way one tower.


    At this time, Tang Wan was relying on her huge economic advantage to jump around in the wild, seeing one harvesting one.


    At 16 minutes, the opponent had been beaten completely out of rhythm.


    At this time, Tang Wan said to his teammates: "I will steal the tower, and you will guard the house."


    The teammates had a clear understanding of her strength, so they quickly said: "Okay!"


    After that, Tang Wan went down to steal the tower.


    Qiqi saw Han Xin stealing the tower in the barrage, so he hurried home.


    After scoring a big move in her own wild area, she rushed towards Han Xin and released the big move.


    However, Tang Wan already had a famous sword at this time, so even though Han Xin was only left with the blood after the seven or seven big moves, Han Xin was still alive.


    In the hands of masters, the **** Han Xin is also terrifying.


    Not to mention, Tang Wan would catch Li Bai as soon as he saw Li Bai in this round.


    ...


    After being nearly killed by Li Bai''s big move, Tang Wan immediately said in a grateful and mischievous tone: "Wow, I''m not dead. This Li Bai must be very angry, right? But there are more angry things, because now I want to Go and kill Li Bai!"


    After all, he quickly jumped to the wild area where Li Bai brushed a lot, and picked Li Bai up.


    For a time, Li Bai couldn''t stop the damage with his second skill.


    After Han Xin shot down a few shots, he directly harvested Li Bai''s head.


    At this time, Tang Wan still smiled and said, "Showing in front of me? I''m Xiuer''s present show! Do you think that?"


    After that, he quickly jumped to the tower and pushed down the high tower, and used the creeps to restore his own blood.


    Upon seeing this, the teammates immediately began a team battle to stop the remaining heroes of the enemy.


    Ten seconds later, Li Bai had not resurrected, Han Xin had already broken the opposite crystal and won the victory.


    ...


    After the game, the system record statistics also came out.


    Tang Wan''s Han Xin won the MVP of this game with a 9-1-4 score, while Li Bai, who was on the opposite side, bottomed out with a 3-8-3.


    Seeing this record, Qiqi felt angry.


    But she was live broadcast, even if she wanted to scold her mother or something, she couldn''t do it for her own image.


    So I had to exclaim and said with a depressed expression: "The opposite Han Xin is really strong! That''s too strong! It''s the first time I have met such a strong Han Xin!"


    Upon hearing this, the fans hurriedly comforted her, "It''s okay to say seven or seven, come on in the next game!"


    Then in order to encourage her to give a wave of rewards.


    Tang Wan''s fans brushed "666" at this time.


    "I didn''t expect the anchor Han Xin to be so good!"


    "Xiu''er! You are so pretty!"


    Then there was a wave of rewards.


    ...


    Little cutie happily reminded Tang Wan to thank the benefactor at this time.


    Tang Wan was very happy to hear that there was a reward.


    Although she told Tang''s mother that live broadcasts could earn tens of thousands a month, in fact, they were all drawing pie for her.


    Fortunately, now some fans have given her a reward.


    Therefore, Tang Wan said happily, "Thank you for your reward! I like the stream of attention from the anchor!"


    Then opened the next round.


    As for the barrage, she didn''t watch it at all.


    Anyway, if there is any problem, Cute will help her deal with it.


    ...


    After the ten innings, Tang Wan yawned and said, "Thank you for your support. We have won ten games in a row today. Today''s live broadcast will end here. We will continue tomorrow. Goodbye, everyone!"


    After all, closed the live broadcast.

 Chapter 889： Electric Okami 28

    After the live broadcast ended, Tang Wan immediately said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, how many rewards are there today!"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately akimbo, with a proud and proud expression: "Guess the host!"


    Seeing his triumphant appearance asking for praise, Tang Wan couldn''t help thinking, "A lot? Ten thousand?"


    "Host, you don''t pursue it too much. Today, a local tyrant directly rewarded you with 20 planes!" Little cutie said excitedly immediately.


    "Really?" Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes! And with my unremitting efforts, the host''s rewards today have broken 100,000! After being split with the platform, there will be 50,000!" Little cutie said proudly.


    "100,000!" Tang Wan opened her eyes wide.


    Although it was easy for her to earn 100,000 in the past, she earned 100,000 this time by relying on her own technology.


    Moreover, she did not expect that there would be so many rewards at all, and she thought it would be nice to have a reward of several hundred yuan a day!


    ...


    "Little cute, how did you do it?" She didn''t even show her face, and logically speaking, it is impossible to have so many rewards.


    Seeing her astonished, Little Cutie''s proud nose was almost up to the sky.


    "Because everyone asked me to praise them, and if I praise them, someone will reward them!" Little cutie said.


    "that''s it?"


    "Yeah! After all, human beings are vain species! I just said something nice and took out the money in their pockets!" Little cutie raised her chin.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and rubbed him fiercely, "You''re so amazing! It''s finally used a bit!"


    "That is!" Little cutie was rubbed with joy.


    Ahahahaha!


    Finally praised by the host!


    proud!


    Happy!


    excitement!


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan boarded the shark account backstage and took a look. After confirming that it was a reward of more than 100,000 yuan, she felt relieved, praised her cuteness, and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    What she and Xiao Cutie didn''t expect was that some netizens took a screenshot of Xiao Cutie''s compliments to netizens and posted them online.


    A large number of netizens were quickly attracted by this exaggerated housing management.


    So one after another searched for Tang Wan''s account on the shark page, and clicked on the attention in advance.


    For a time, Tang Wan''s Shark account skyrocketed more than 500,000 fans overnight.


    ...


    At the same time, inside the NSDD team.


    The coach of the team was also watching Tang Wan at this time.


    There are many players who broadcast the glory of the king, but the technology is as good as the sweetheart, but not many.


    Not to mention, she has won 50 games in a row solo.


    The ranking mechanism of the King of Glory is actually a bit pitted, because the more consecutive victories, the stronger the opponent that the system matches you, and the more pitted the teammates that match.


    This is to prevent players from winning forever.


    And this sweetheart is not a teammate who hasn''t met an actor or hang up these days.


    But every time, she was able to reverse the battle and win the victory with a wave of beautiful operations.


    Although she is a girl, if such talents can be absorbed into their team, it will be beneficial and harmless to them.


    Thinking about this, the coach said to the manager: "Go and contact this sweetheart and ask her if she is interested in playing a career."


    Hearing this, the manager was a little surprised, "But, she is a girl."


    There are basically no girls who play professionally.


    ...


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the skills pass the test." The coach said.


    "All right then." The manager nodded.

 Chapter 890： Electric Okami 29

    However, I went to add Tang Wan''s account.


    But regardless of whether it was the Shark account or the King''s Glory account, Tang Wan ignored it.


    In order to reassure Mother Tang and better her health, she gave Mother Tang a look at the rewards on the backstage of the Shark account.


    The string of negligent mother Tang was shocked.


    "This... is this really the money you make in one day?" Mother Tang was extremely surprised.


    "Yeah, mom, so next, you don¡¯t allow anything, just keep your body at home with peace of mind! I will also study hard at school, and then come back at night to do live broadcasting to make money. I assure you, study and make money, I won''t delay," Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Tang''s mother suddenly felt a little sore in her eyes.


    Then he resisted the excitement and nodded, "Okay, Mom knows, Mom will definitely take care of it."


    She has to watch her daughter enter a good university, earn money to buy a car, buy a house, and marry a child!


    ...


    After Fan Tong teamed up with Tang Wan yesterday, he started training with his teammates, so he didn''t know what Xiaocute did last night.


    He didn''t know about the rewards until Tiger said that Tang Wan was a hot search on Weibo.


    The eyebrows were lowered. When Tang Wan finished training with them and started broadcasting again, Fan Tong secretly boarded his trumpet and rewarded Tang Wan with 10 spaceships.


    An airplane is 500 yuan, and a spaceship is 5000 yuan.


    When the spaceship with cool special effects swept across the screen, Tang Wan''s fans suddenly exploded.


    "Wow! Who is this Tonghuashun? Such a trench?"


    "Ahahahaha! Waiting for the housekeeper to praise him!"


    And of course the little cutie knew that Tong Huashun was Fan Tong.


    Upon seeing this, she rolled her eyes and immediately said: "Thank you netizen Tong Huashun for the reward, such a generous gift, only if our anchor can show her gratitude and love for you!"


    ...


    Fan Tong raised his eyebrows when he saw the cute words, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    This room manager...could it be Tang Wan herself?


    Then she said that to confess to him?


    And Tang Wan didn''t know that she was assisted by a little cute. At this time, she was manipulating Li Bai in the wild, showing up and flying.


    I have to say that with the skill blessing of flying fingers, playing the game feels really great.


    In addition, her brain has also been developed, and the combination of the two makes playing the game naturally exceptionally smooth.


    ...


    Tang Wan''s fans were dissatisfied when they saw this.


    "You are eccentric, Fang Guan! We are just complimenting the rewards. If Tong Huashun rewards, you just give him the anchor?"


    "Is anyone who can support the anchor?"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! I really want to smash the spaceship for the anchor, but I am so poor! A dollar to show my heart!"


    Seeing this, the little cutie immediately replied: "Of course not everyone can support the anchor, only Tong Huashun can do it!"


    Fan Tong looked at it and couldn''t help but feel a movement.


    Why is Tonghua Shun only?


    Other netizens also asked at this time: "Why is Tong Huashun only? Is it because of him?"


    "Of course not, mainly because our anchor likes Tonghuashun! Even if he is rewarded with a dime, the thank you note remains the same!"


    Netizens: "!!!"


    "So, do they know each other?"


    "It turned out to be like this, but who is this Tong Huashun? Such a trench!"

 Chapter 891： Electric Okami 30

    At this time, Fan Tong was in a daze watching the cute reply.


    Because the anchor likes Tong Hua Shun... so the thank you words are based on your body?


    Tang Wan... Is she so heroic?


    Is this housekeeper really her?


    But why does he actually hope that the real estate manager is Tang Wan herself?


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan didn''t know what Little Cutie did.


    She was still manipulating Li Bai while saying, "The wizard on the opposite side is very strong. In this round, we will be the master."


    Then, as expected, the whole process was aimed at the mage, and the opposing mage was arrested and scolded.


    But Tang Wan remained indifferent and continued to arrest him.


    At the end of a round, the Master died tragically 10 times, and threatened that the garbage game had no sense of game experience.


    But for Tang Wan fans, it''s different.


    Watching her play with Li Bai''s success and turning the tide of the battle several times, more and more people like her.


    But everyone is even more curious about who this Tong Huashun is.


    ...


    And Little Cutie knew that it would be bad not to tell Tang Wan that Fan Tong would reward her, so she hurriedly said: "Host, just now the villain gave you a reward. I''ll help you back. You can take a screenshot for yourself."


    After all, I gave Tang Wan the screenshot of the conversation just now.


    Tang Wan heard a thump in her heart.


    Then quickly look at the screenshot.


    After seeing Xiao cutie''s reply to her, Tang Wan whispered silently.


    But she had to admit that this wave of assists by Little Cutie did a great job!


    So he smiled and touched the cute head, "Sure enough, after upgrading, your brain is more useful and more useful."


    Little cute:? ? ?


    So you are saying that my mind was not good before the upgrade?


    I''m an advanced artificial intelligence!


    ...


    But Tang Wan''s mind was rapidly turning at this moment.


    Then let Xiao cutie call up the live broadcast barrage for her, and while watching it, he pretended to be flustered and replied: "Tongtong, why are you here! Sorry everyone, let me pause the live broadcast!"


    After all, I went live, and then pretended to send a voice to Fan Tong, "Tong Tong, is that Tong Huashun in my Shark live broadcast room you?"


    Hearing this, Fan Tong''s heart moved, and then he opened a video with her, and said with a smile in his voice: "It''s me."


    After all, thinking about her tone before the broadcast, she was afraid that she would shrink back when she faced herself, so Fan Tong immediately said: "I see you said, you want to give me a personal promise? Just ten spaceships I can get a girlfriend, it seems that I have earned it."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately said with a blushing expression: "I''m sorry, that was my friend''s nonsense!"


    Fan Tong''s face sank after hearing this.


    Dare to be affectionate, is he being passionate?


    But at this moment, she heard Tang Wan continue to hum and lower her head like a mosquito and said: "But what he said is right..."


    Hearing this, Fan Tong laughed again.


    I thought in my heart: Generally speaking of my friends, I mean myself.


    ...


    "Really? Then I have to thank him!" Fan Tong smiled sullly, but his sly fox eyes were shining with success.


    Knowing that she can''t give her a chance to shrink.


    Tang Wan raised her eyes in surprise at this moment, "Tong Tong, you..."


    "What? Surprised that I would like you?" Fan Tong said with a smile at this time.


    "Yes." Tang Wan said this, but she didn''t think so in her heart.


    Although it is not clear why, when these worlds come down, she has long discovered that no matter how persistent the villain is in the original plot, once Tongtong enters the mission world like her, the villain no longer catches a cold with the heroine. It''s for her to fall in love at first sight.

 Chapter 892： Electric Okami 31

    "What''s so strange about this? You are so dazzling, and so cute and charming, isn''t it normal for me to like you?" Fan Tong said softly at this time.


    "Really? I am so good?" Tang Wan pretended to be surprised.


    But in my heart, I thought happily: praise me more!


    "Of course! Also, if it''s not for you, how could I give you video make-up lessons every day?" Isn''t this all to narrow the distance between them?


    And it turns out that what he did was right.


    Tang Wan listened, and deliberately showed a hint of surprise.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Tong immediately took the opportunity to say: "After that, we will be boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded blushing.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Fan Tong''s hanging heart suddenly landed steadily.


    After that, he couldn''t help but chatted with Tang Wan.


    The viewers in the live broadcast room are still waiting at this time.


    If it is normal, the anchor will leave the audience immediately.


    But Tang Wan''s situation is different.


    No matter how you look at it, there is something tricky between the anchor and Tong Huashun, but they were fortunate enough to watch the seemingly "confession" scene between the two.


    It''s the same as watching TV and seeing the male and female protagonist watching them and they are about to kiss him.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Little Cutie couldn''t help reminding, "Host, ten minutes, if you don''t live broadcast, the audience will curse."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan frowned slightly.


    Now I just want to fall in love with Tong Tong.


    Seeing her frown, Fan Tong immediately said: "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m still broadcasting..." Tang Wan said.


    Fan Tong smiled.


    Then he said: "Then you continue to drive, I will double row with you."


    "Okay!" Tang Wan''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Tong laughed again.


    Then the two closed the video and boarded the game account.


    ...


    Tang Wan reopened the live broadcast and said to the audience: "Sorry, everyone has been waiting."


    "The anchor tell me how are you and Tong Huashun?"


    "Yes, have you confessed my heart in private?"


    Seeing this, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Thanks to everyone, the anchor has successfully left the singles today! The single-ranked king 100 stars will be changed to double-ranked!"


    Hearing this, the barrage in the live broadcast room was suddenly filled with messages.


    "I know you are tricky! The anchor''s nervous tone at the time is exactly what you will find when you meet someone you like!"


    "Ahahahaha! This room manager is really 6!"


    "Same as above! Real estate management is really an assist!"


    "It''s the first time I saw a real estate manager match a couple online! Ask the real estate manager to introduce me to someone!"


    "I beg the housekeeper!"


    ...


    Seeing the message on the barrage, Little Cutie immediately said, "I only introduce the host to the anchor."


    "You have changed the housekeeper! Have you forgotten the dollar I gave you?"


    "Don''t I deserve to have an object if I am rewarded with a dollar?"


    "Yes, you are not worthy!" Lao Tzu''s pasta jumped out at this time.


    Then he said to Xiao cutie: "I''m also very embarrassed, how about the housekeeper, why don''t you give me a personal commitment?"


    Little cute:! ! !


    When the fans saw this, they went crazy.


    Damn, what kind of fairy live room did they follow.


    This has only been live broadcast for a few days, so why are there so many stalkers?


    Can you knock CP now?


    For a time, netizens waved their flags on the barrage and shouted: "Promise him! Promise him!"


    ...

 Chapter 893： Electric Okami 32

    Little cutie never expected that someone would like him an AI.


    A group of people followed up and asked him to agree!


    Are these humans crazy?


    The little cutie couldn''t help showing an expression of distress.


    I thought to myself: If he refused directly, would it hurt the heart of this local tyrant, and then let him never give rewards to the host?


    This can''t work!


    The host is short of money now!


    ...


    But soon, he thought of a way to tactfully refuse.


    So he said to Lao Tzu''s pasta: "I am a cute boy! I only like cute girls!"


    What about Lao Tzu''s pasta: "I''m a cute girl, and Lolita!"


    Little cute:! ! !


    "No matter how cute you are, I will never be cute in women''s clothing! I am a little cute!" I thought I was a man, but turned out to be a girl?


    Netizens: What a big melon!


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper turned out to be a big lady!


    ...


    Lao Tzu''s pasta seemed shocked at this time.


    After a long while, he said: "Let''s go!"


    Little cutie was relieved when he saw this.


    Then he hummed: Humans and AI have no future!


    I''m the one you can''t afford!


    ...


    Tang Wan turned off the public voice at this moment.


    But what she didn''t expect was that this time, she met the heroine Qiqi again.


    Only this time, the two of them are in the same team.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help squinting her eyes.


    The fans on Qiqi''s side were also surprised at this moment.


    "Wow, Qiqi has reached that sweetheart."


    "Hehe, that sweetheart is definitely a marketing account. It has only been less than a week, and she has become so popular. Who believes that if there is nothing tricky?"


    "Yes, and just now she came to an online confession to show everyone''s appetite! The first time I have seen so many game live broadcasts!"


    ...


    When Qiqi saw Tang Wan''s account, she also squinted slightly.


    But he said: "Wow, this is the Han Xin who played well last time! I don''t know what she will play this time?"


    When it was time to grab the heroes, Qiqi even actively asked: "Do you want to play Assassin on the third floor?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan faintly replied with the system itself: "I''m going down the road."


    In the game of Glory of Kings, the rhythm of the assassin is very important.


    If the assassin takes the wrong rhythm, his teammates will definitely curse the assassin, and even attribute the failure to the assassin.


    Doesn''t the hostess like Xiu Li Bai?


    Then let her continue to show.


    ...


    When Qiqi saw that Tang Wan didn''t even mean to go in the middle, he said, "Then I''ll play wild."


    Tang Wan ignored her, but said to Fan Tong: "Tong Tong, I want to take Sun Shangxiang."


    Sun Shangxiang''s first skill roll is displacement, and life-saving ability is still possible.


    Fan Tong immediately said: "Okay, I will use Real Taiyi to assist you."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan smiled.


    Taiyi''s ultimate can resurrect dead teammates. For the shooter, Taiyi''s presence is equal to one more life.


    And Qiqi, naturally took Li Bai.


    ...


    However, after entering the game start interface, Fan Tong said to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, opposite is the trumpet of the NDF team (Niu Dafa team)."


    The account of the king rank, in fact, if you often play, the probability of encountering is still quite large.


    After all, there are only so many people in the king rank.


    Tang Wan heard a hum, and her attitude became more serious.


    Although this is a teamfight game, no one can guarantee that she will not encounter stupid teammates. She can win so many games in a row, all because of the relatively showy and strong performance of her heroes, which creates an advantage for her. , In order to win again and again.


    However, professional players have a strong degree of cooperation, and she must be very careful when encountering such an opponent.

 Chapter 894： Electric Okami 33

    Seeing Tang Wan took Sun Shangxiang, fans were immediately surprised and said: "This is the first time I saw an anchor playing Xiangxiang!"


    "Xiangxiang, my life! I don''t know how the anchor is playing."


    "Wow, I am envious of the watery skin of the anchor!"


    I saw several skins of Sun Shangxiang, each of which Tang Wan had.


    Of course, the original owner had never bought these skins. Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to help her fix them.


    Including inscriptions too.


    Otherwise, Tang Wan would have to spend a lot of money just to buy inscriptions and skins.


    At this stage, of course, she is not willing to spend money on these things.


    ...


    Soon, the game began.


    Tang Wan uses Sun Shangxiang''s Doomsday Mecha skin, which looks very cool.


    Regarding the skin of this hero, there is a paragraph in the circle. It is Sun Shangxiang without skin and Sun Shangxiang with skin. They are totally two heroes. Sun Shangxiang with Doomsday mecha skin and Sun Shangxiang with other skins , And also two heroes.


    This is because Sun Shangxiang with skin feels particularly good, and the attack range seems to be farther than that without skin.


    The implication is that Sun Shangxiang with the skin of the doomsday mecha must be extra strong.


    After Tang Wan manipulated Sun Shangxiang to the bottom lane, he quickly cleared a wave of small soldiers with Taiyi real person, and began to fight the wild monsters in the river.


    The soldier on the opposite side chose armor.


    Seeing Sun Shangxiang and Taiyi beating the river monsters, Kai immediately cleared the line of troops not far from the tower.


    ...


    A few seconds later, Tang Wan took down the river monster, and then a skill rolled over, and she was a surprise attack against the armor.


    Kai suddenly lost a quarter of his blood.


    At this time, the second wave of small soldiers arrived.


    After quickly clearing the second wave of small soldiers, Tang Wan controlled Sun Shangxiang''s perfect line of the enemy tower''s attack range, and another assault on the armor under the tower.


    Armor''s blood volume has been knocked out again, and currently only a half of his blood volume is left.


    At this time, the small soldiers entered under the tower.


    In the case of minions, as long as they do not attack the opponent hero, they will not be attacked by the tower.


    However, after Tang Wan had some calculations, she still said to Fan Tong: "Tong Tong, let''s go over the tower and attack."


    "Good!" Fan Tong nodded.


    Then the first skill of manipulating Taiyi real person quickly stuck the armor of the slowly clearing soldiers hovering behind the tower, approaching, and the second skill was dizzy.


    Tang Wan just rolled forward at this moment, and after a burst of assault, there was only a trace of blood armor.


    At this time, Tang Wan released a second skill.


    After a "pop", Kai fell to the ground weakly, and Sun Shangxiang took a blood.


    And because it was the armor that Taiyi real person first attacked, the first target of the enemy''s tower attack was also Taiyi real person.


    After being hit by the tower, Madam Taiyi quickly retreated, and Sun Shangxiang also rolled over at this time and left the tower''s attack range.


    ...


    At the same time, we were on the road. After Li Bai got a wave of monsters to level 4, he also went to catch the opposite shooter.


    The archer on the opposite side uses Yu Ji, and Yu Ji''s second skill is immune to physical damage.


    Seeing Li Bai coming, Yu Ji immediately backed away with her second skill, avoiding Li Bai''s big move.


    Li Bai did not become an assassin, so he had to escape far away.


    Just at this moment, the system broadcast the news that Tang Wan''s Sun Shangxiang had taken a blood.


    Perhaps it was because of the miserable beating by Han Xin last time. Even if she was in the same group, Qiqi didn''t like Tang Wan very much, so when she saw her take a blood, she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    But after all, he was still broadcasting, so he quickly laughed and said, "Wow, it seems that Han Xin''s Sun Shangxiang also played very well last time!"

 Chapter 895： Electric Okami 34

    In my heart, I was thinking: This sweetheart seems to be broadcasting now.


    If my Li Bai did not show up, but instead let her Sun Shangxiang show up, will all my fans go to her?


    This will not work.


    If her popularity in Sharks declines, she won''t be so profitable in the future.


    Thinking of this, Qiqi became more serious, and secretly made up his mind that this game must show off.


    ...


    At this time, the assassin Sun Wukong on the opposite side also began to catch Sun Shangxiang.


    Monkey King is an explosive and terrifying hero. In the later period, the monkey brother¡¯s stick was basically beaten to death with one stick.


    Fortunately, Fan Tong is very good at assisting. Basically, he will go to the bushes once in a while.


    So when the real Taiyi was knocked down by Brother Monkey with a stick, Tang Wan quickly rolled over to the side of the river, and then rushed over.


    At this time, Kai''s ultimatum also came out. Upon seeing this, he immediately released its ultimatum and rushed over while dragging the sword.


    What Tang Wan hurriedly was another rollback, "Tong Tong, withdraw!"


    At this time, Master Taiyi successfully stuck Tang Wan with a skill and moved to Sun Shangxiang''s side, and the two ran down the tower together.


    It''s not that they persuaded, but Kai, the hero''s big move, would cut the crispy skin with one knife.


    ...


    Seeing the two of them running down the tower, the blood-filled armor rushed over in a flash, and he was about to strike Sun Shangxiang with a sword.


    At this time, the real Taiyi who had a quarter of his blood left immediately blocked Sun Shangxiang, and the second skill exploded and stunned him.


    Tang Wan''s Sun Shangxiang rolled towards the wall and suddenly attacked.


    After a while, the stun effect ended, and Kai slashed again at the real Taiyi.


    But he hadn''t killed the real Taiyi yet, he had already burped under the injury of Ta and Sun Shangxiang.


    But Sun Wukong also rushed in at this moment, facing the remnant Taiyi real person with a stick.


    Real Taiyi fell directly to the ground.


    The next second, Monkey King rushed towards Tang Wan''s Sun Shangxiang.


    Because a skill hadn''t finished cooling down, Tang Wan didn''t have time to escape.


    Fortunately, she was well protected by the real Taiyi before, so the blood bar is still safe. With this stick down, her blood bar can still see a trace of green.


    At this time, her skill cooling time has also arrived.


    After a tumbling, she directly took away the monkey with residual blood.


    At the same time, the real Taiyi who was knocked to death by a monkey just revived in place.


    Upon seeing this, the live broadcast room suddenly exploded.


    ...


    "Fuck! This wave suits me!"


    "The King Kai on the other side died miserably!"


    "What kind of fairy love is this! The first time I saw a boy who assisted a girl! The moment when the real Taiyi blocked Sun Shangxiang from hurting him, he was so handsome, okay?"


    "6666..."


    Tang Wan also let out a sigh of relief at this moment.


    Then return to the city.


    At this time, Fan Tong smiled and said, "Wan Wan, how is my assistance?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Extremely good! Tongtong, you are really good at assisting!"


    "How about I have been supporting you since then?" Fan Tong smiled.


    Tang Wan:...


    "Aren''t you playing the output position?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but said.


    "You can''t always follow you when you hit the output position!" Fan Tong said immediately.


    Even if you are in the Canyon of Kings, you must always watch my daughter-in-law and protect you!


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but her cheeks became hot.


    It seemed to stick to her all the time.


    After a while, he said slowly: "Oh, good."

 Chapter 896： Electric Okami 35

    Seeing Tang Wan hesitatingly agreed, Fan Tong couldn''t help but cocked his mouth.


    Seeing this, the old leopard who came back from the meal couldn''t help but leaned forward, "Captain, what are you looking at with such a rippling smile? Who else do you want to support?"


    The captain''s support is really strong, but his assassins and shooters are also very strong, so the support is not very playful in official games.


    After seeing his game interface, the old leopard suddenly showed his face, and then he stroked his chest with both hands.


    "Damn! I said who is worthy of your old fox''s personal assistance, it turned out to be Wanwan!" Lao Leopard said with a heartbroken face.


    He dare to swear by the tiger''s weight that there is absolutely something wrong with these two people.


    When Fan Tong heard what Old Leopard said, he raised his eyes and glared at him and said: "Wan Wan is also your name? You want to call her sister-in-law!"


    Old Leopard:! ! !


    I know everything! Things are definitely not simple!


    Chased people so quickly?


    Start spreading dog food now?


    ...


    And Tang Wan also heard Fan Tong''s words. For a while, Sun Shangxiang in the interface rolled over and hit the wall directly.


    Seeing this, Fan Tong couldn''t help but curled up his mouth funny.


    At this time, the two quickly pushed down a tower, then signaled and switched lines on the road.


    When passing through the middle road, I joined forces with my methodist Wu Zetian to force the method to be left with only residual blood, and then quickly cleared the soldiers and dropped the middle road tower.


    After we won the middle tower, the opponent''s jungle was much more friendly to our jungler.


    But this is all about the jungle.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan and Fan Tong arrived on the road, the monkey rushed over from the grass and went straight to Sun Shangxiang.


    At this time, the monkeys are already well developed, and they are more threatening to the crispy skin of the Sagittarius. In addition, the real Taiyi has not had time to explore the nearby grass, and Tang Wan is not sure if there are any around. The enemy hero quickly flashed away when the monkey came over, then rolled and attacked the monkey.


    The facts proved that Tang Wan''s flash account was correct.


    Because after the monkey jumped out, the armor on the opposite side also rushed out of the grass beside the master with a big move.


    Seeing that Madam Taiyi''s blood volume was not optimistic, he might not be able to stop the simultaneous attack of the full blood armor and the monkey, Tang Wan thought for a moment and said: "Tongtong, let''s retreat." Then he signaled to retreat.


    "Good!" Fan Tong replied immediately.


    But at this moment, our Fang Li Bai came over, and saw that he rushed to the monkey and swiped a big move to take the monkey away directly.


    The monkey is dead, Tang Wan immediately said: "Tong Tong, come on!"


    "it is good!"


    Subsequently, the real Taiyi turned around and stood in front of Sun Shangxiang.


    Sun Shangxiang rolled sideways into the grass and attacked towards the armor.


    Because Kai¡¯s big move takes 8 seconds, Tang Wan didn¡¯t dare to leave the tower too far. Fortunately, she now has a huge economic advantage, and she doesn¡¯t have to worry about being knocked out by the monkey and unable to resist, plus Fan. The good output environment Tong created for her is not afraid of being hacked to death.


    But Li Bai was cutting the river monster to continue to use his big moves at this time.


    But before he finished his ultimatum, Kai had already slashed Li Bai.


    Li Bai''s blood remained instantaneously.


    Seeing this, Qiqi quickly released the second skill to avoid damage, and shouted loudly: "Mortal Taiyi will give me a resurrection soon! I''m going to die!"


    ...


    Fan Tong didn''t watch her live broadcast again, and of course he didn''t know what Qiqi was calling.


    Besides, he is still in the grass now, there is still some distance from Li Bai, even if he gives a big move, it is no use.

 Chapter 897： Electric Okami 36

    But what he didn''t know was that after Li Bai''s second skill ended and he was hacked to death by Kai Miao, Qiqi directly said in the live broadcast room: "Wow...this Taiyi real person is really too much, do you only know to protect the shooter? I am not. Is his teammate?"


    After her words fell, her fans also said in the barrage: "Trash Taiyi, from beginning to end, besides assisting Sun Shangxiang, what use is he?"


    "Qiqi is so close to him, I don''t know how to give a big move! It''s also drunk!"


    "I''m a couple, I just want to protect each other, it''s weird to care about other people''s life and death!"


    "This is a team battle game, and it''s not for them to show their affection! The most disgusting kind of team battle, regardless of other people''s life or death!"


    ...


    But on Tang Wan''s side, he took away the armor in one shot after Li Bai died.


    Upon seeing this, Qiqi''s fans became even more angry.


    "Human head dog!"


    "It''s shameless! If you don''t save people, you can still grab our heads!"


    Some fans who follow Tang Wan met and immediately said: "Some people are too much, right? Why are the sweethearts a dog? When the armor came up, it was full of blood, and the blood volume was originally beaten by Sun Shangxiang?"


    "To be honest, Qiqi made a mistake in this wave. After she took away the monkey, she could just return with a skill? Sun Shangxiang has the protection of Taiyi real person, and also has the economic advantage. When the armor''s big move is over, the armor will be dropped in seconds. It''s easy."


    But Qiqi''s fans didn''t listen at all.


    Because they only saw the scene of Qiqi yelling for Madam Taiyi to resurrect her, but Madam Taiyi "sees death and cannot save".


    Before long, someone went to Tang Wan''s live broadcast room to scold Tang Wan for a dog.


    ...


    Little cutie was immediately upset when she saw someone scolding Tang Wan.


    "Our anchor took the head by his ability, why do you scold her?" Then all the scolders were blocked and reported to the small black room.


    Suddenly, Tang Wan''s live broadcast was filled with crabs.


    When Qiqi¡¯s fans saw this, they couldn¡¯t help returning to Qiqi¡¯s live broadcast room and said, "What''s the origin of that sweetheart? Damn, I''ve been blocked! Trash shark!"


    "My tuba was also blocked! It said I was involved in a personal attack! Funny, how come the human head dog is a personal attack?"


    However, as they were talking, their trumpet was suddenly blocked.


    For a time, these scolders had to scold MMP in reality, but the account couldn''t be posted.


    ...


    At 19 minutes, another wave of teamfight broke out between the two sides.


    The tank hero is very conscious to protect the shooter, plus Taiyi real person, so Tang Wan''s output environment is more comfortable.


    But after all, the opponent is a professional player, and his strength should not be underestimated, especially Kai, this hero, if you can''t take him away directly, then the possibility of being killed by him is too high.


    The mage in the middle road was taken away by Kai with a single knife, and Fan Tong couldn''t even let go of his big moves.


    Seeing that there was only a trace of blood left in our tank, Fan Tong immediately launched a big move.


    There are still armor and a tank on the other side. As long as the tank is resurrected and carried again, Sun Shangxiang will not have a problem with them.


    At this moment, Li Bai, who had made a big move from the wild monster, came over.


    However, the armor was equipped with a famous sword, blocking the fatal damage, so as soon as Li Bai''s ultimate move ended, he was directly hacked to death by Kai with a knife, and he also recovered a lot of his blood.


    In order to protect the tank, Pian Fan Tong has already deployed a big move.


    So the moment the tank stood up again, Li Bai fell down again.


    Upon seeing this, Qiqi immediately shook the pot and said: "Fuck, does this real Taiyi have an opinion on me? The tank is alive, why I can''t resurrect? I thought I could still live!"

 Chapter 898： Electric Okami 37

    Playing this game will throw the pot, it is simply an essential skill for every player.


    Once your hero is dead, you can blame the assassin for not coming in time, the middle mage for not supporting yourself in time, and the ADC for being too troubled.


    It was the fault of others anyway.


    Especially in the live broadcast, in order to make yourself less embarrassed, it is common to throw the pot to your teammates.


    And after Qiqi''s words fell, I didn''t see what was going on just now, and she started scolding Fan Tong again.


    At this time, Kai Ze took advantage of his own tank to hand it over, and rushed to Sun Shangxiang.


    Sun Shangxiang had blood on the spot.


    At this time, Kai slashed again.


    However, Tang Wan also brought a famous sword, so he hadn''t died with this sword, but if he hit her again, he would definitely die.


    But unlike Qiqi, Tang Wan sold famous knives for the resurrection armor.


    Changing equipment in seconds is almost a must-have hand speed for every professional player, and Tang Wan has the ability to fly like flying fingers. Needless to say, that hand speed.


    Therefore, after Sun Shangxiang fell, he quickly resurrected, and then an armor that rolled away from the end of the ultimate move time, and a sudden crit killed him.


    After all, the opponent was also a professional player. After Sun Shangxiang fell to the ground, he sold the famous sword for the resurrection armor.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan deliberately glanced at the upper left corner of the screen, and saw that after killing the armor, the other party did not show the countdown to resurrection, knowing that he bought the resurrection armor.


    So she rolled over to the real Taiyi, and before Kai stood up, took the opposite tank away, then turned her head to face the newly standing Kai and rushed over.


    Two seconds later, the dough was destroyed, and there were still **** auxiliary and tank left, and Sun Shangxiang who was full of blood after sucking blood.


    The resurrection time in the later stage was close to one minute, and the line of soldiers came out very quickly, so after ten seconds, the crystal on the opposite side was pushed away by Sun Shangxiang.


    ...


    "Fuck, fuck! This wave of team battles is simply!"


    "Change equipment in seconds! How can I do it! I really want to learn, but my hands and brain simply can''t keep up!"


    "Haha, a fan of a certain anchor just now scolded our anchor for grabbing heads, but now he blushes? Does the anchor need to grab heads?"


    "Yes! Just now when Li Bai''s second skill was released, there was also a chance to change the Resurrection A, but unfortunately, she was a jungler, and she didn''t have enough money! XSWL!"


    "And Li Bai is still throwing the pot in the anchor room to real Taiyi and not saving her! You are too late to blame others for not taking care of you?"


    ...


    Qiqi was watching the barrage after Li Bai died.


    Seeing someone on the barrage saying that she was selling tragic pans, she was very upset in her heart, but she still pretended not to see it, and then exclaimed after Tang Wan pushed the crystal away: "This round is really easy to win. Ah, it¡¯s good to meet a great teammate!"


    The members of the NDF team who lost this round were mad at this moment.


    "This sweetheart is really awesome! Taiyi real person is too, these two people are definitely professional!"


    They couldn''t get Sun Shangxiang in the whole process, and they finally stabbed her to death, but she was resurrected in seconds!


    This game is comparable to their professional game!


    ...


    There are many insiders who know the training trumpet of the NDF team.


    After watching this game, even if Tang Wan is a girl, they still threw olive branches to her.


    In addition, Fan Tong''s trumpet Tonghuashun has also received applications from friends from many professional teams.

 Chapter 899： Electric Okami 38

    Seeing more and more people digging Tang Wan, Fan Tong thought about it and said to Tang Wan with some caution: "Wan Wan, should we make it public? So that no one will harass you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Okay! Tongtong, if you think it''s better to be open, then open it."


    "You agree?" Fan Tong was happy.


    "Why don''t you agree? You are not shameful, or do you think I shameless?" Tang Wan asked back.


    "Of course not! I want to make it public soon, the other people in the province are always bothering you!" Fan Tong said immediately.


    Then I quickly thought about how to make it public.


    After thinking for a while, Fan Tong''s eyes lit up, and then he boarded his Weibo account.


    Later, I posted a screenshot of the team''s performance with Tang Wan just now, and circled her and Tang Wan''s accounts, "What should I do if my girlfriend beats Super A? Of course, help her well!"


    ...


    As soon as Weibo was posted, Fan Tong''s fans suddenly exploded.


    "Fuck, fuck! Tong Huashun turned out to be you an old fox?"


    "God, Tong Huashun turned out to be you! Now I don''t know how many fans are crying in the toilet!"


    "Hey! Unexpectedly, I witnessed the idol¡¯s love in the live broadcast yesterday!"


    And Tang Wan had been boasting about people because of her excellent operation and cute rewards. She has been on several hot searches, and now Fan Tong''s Weibo post has suddenly become popular again.


    "Frankly explain, who is the sweetheart?"


    "Too curious about the identity of the sweetheart!"


    But no matter how curious they were, Fan Tong didn''t say anything.


    If I said it now, it would definitely affect Wan Wan''s life in reality.


    ...


    And Qiqi''s face became even more ugly when she learned that Tong Huashun was actually Fan Tong.


    She didn''t even know when he had a girlfriend.


    Moreover, he knew that the account was her, so he didn''t help her at that time.


    At this moment, her mobile phone was lit up, and she picked it up to see that it was news from Lin Haiyang who invited her to join the qualifying session.


    She can secure the position of the first sister of the Shark of Glory of the Kings, and she has a good relationship with the members of the various battle teams.


    After all, no matter how good she is alone, she can''t beat five, right?


    So usually when she is in qualifying, she will pull a team of professional players to double-row with her, and then bring fans.


    This way the chance of victory is relatively high.


    ...


    Thinking of Lin Haiyang''s frequent goodwill to her recently, and constantly sending her various things, Qiqi quickly said softly: "Okay! I invite you now!"


    After receiving Qiqi''s reply, Lin Haiyang was overjoyed.


    "it is good!"


    He paid attention to Qiqi when he was still in school and had a good impression of her.


    Later, I joined a professional team and met her in person. After finding that she was even more beautiful than online, I liked her even more.


    During this time, he also expressly expressed his liking for her in various ways, and she did not mean to refuse, so he felt hopeful.


    Soon, the two were paired up together.


    ...


    After the live broadcast, Lin Haiyang gave Qiqi''s live broadcast room 5201314 coins and publicly confessed to her.


    When Qiqi saw this, he thought that Lin Haiyang was handsome and was willing to spend money on himself, but Fan Tong didn¡¯t care much about himself, and now he has a girlfriend, so after some thought, he agreed to Lin Haiyang¡¯s pursuit .


    After all, the competition in the live broadcast industry is very fierce. If she doesn''t find a boyfriend who can guarantee her winning rate, she may not be able to maintain her current popularity in half a year.

 Chapter 900： Electric Okami 39

    Lin Haiyang was ecstatic after Qiqi agreed to his pursuit.


    As for Tang Wan, he had long been thrown out of the sky.


    Because he had previously interacted with Tang Wan, originally for the purpose of copying her homework and letting her do the homework for herself, after being dug away by the team, he didn''t need to go to school at all, so naturally there was no need to continue with her.


    To Lin Haiyang now, Tang Wan is just an ordinary neighbor.


    ...


    Tang Wan was also informed of Lin Haiyang and Qiqi when they were together.


    But she didn''t care about it.


    How about these two people, it has nothing to do with her, right?


    In an instant, June arrived.


    Because Tang Wan was about to take the college entrance examination, after thinking about it, Fan Tong took a few days off with the coach, and then came to accompany the exam.


    Tang Wan also did not refuse, she was very happy to be able to meet Tong Tong.


    After the exam, Fan Tong didn''t ask her how she did in the exam, but in fact, he collected all the information about the universities in his city and surrounding cities.


    In order to let her go to school in the surrounding cities if Tang Wan fails to pass the exam.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan insisted on appointing a nanny to take care of her after the college entrance examination.


    Because next, she will go to the TG team club for training.


    "Mom, it''s hot outside, you go back soon, I come back once a month, you don''t have to worry about me." Tang Wan said.


    Mother Tang nodded when she heard it, and then looked at Fan Tong, "Xiaotong, Wanwan will leave it to you. If there is anything she didn''t do well, please bear with me and teach her well."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, our club are all people of the same age as Wanwan, some of whom are younger than her! They will definitely get along well."


    But did you dare to tell Tang''s mother that the club is all boys.


    He was afraid that after Tang''s mother knew, he would not dare to ask Tang Wan to live in the club.


    ...


    Mother Tang nodded after hearing this, "That''s good, then you should be careful on the way."


    "Well, Auntie, be careful when you go back." Fan Tong said immediately.


    Originally, he wanted to take Tang Wan directly, but Mother Tang insisted on sending them to the train station.


    "I will. Go and check the tickets!" Mother Tang smiled.


    They were all over here, how could she not see the relationship between Tang Wan and Fan Tong.


    But for her, as long as Wan Wan can be told to forget the harm Lin Haiyang has caused her, that''s a good thing.


    ...


    After two hours of train, the two arrived in the neighboring city.


    When they arrived at the club, a group of teenagers wearing TG team uniforms were happily training with mobile phones.


    Seeing Fan Tong returning with Tang Wan, the tigers who were the first to see the two suddenly brightened their eyes.


    "Captain, are you back? Is this your sister-in-law?"


    Hearing this, the others immediately looked towards the door.


    At this moment, Fan Tong led Tang Wan forward and said: "Well, she is Wan Wan, you are not allowed to bully her in the future!"


    As soon as the words came out, the tiger and others immediately howled and said, "How dare we have the captain in your presence?"


    After all, one by one stepped forward to greet Tang Wan enthusiastically.


    In fact, during this period of time every night, they queued up to speak together. Although they hadn''t met each other, they were already familiar with it.


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Hello."


    ...


    After the greeting, the coach came over.


    "Tang Wan is here? Welcome, you guys come to my office first." said the coach.

 Chapter 901： Electric Okami 40

    Hearing the coach''s words, Fan Tong and Tang Wan both nodded, and then went to the coach''s office.


    After arriving, the coach looked at Tang Wan and said: "I have seen Tang Wan''s technique. It is very good. There will be a group match next Friday. I will let you participate first."


    The members of the TG team are all old members. In terms of play, other teams are more thorough. Therefore, although the TG team barely advanced in the group stage last month, they actually played very hard.


    If this continues, the summer split will definitely not go to the end, let alone three consecutive championships.


    Fan Tong also understood the coach''s meaning, so he looked at Tang Wan and nodded slightly.


    Tang Wan smiled at this moment: "I follow the coach''s arrangements."


    "Okay, then, then, you will train more with other people and keep in good condition." The coach nodded.


    After all, I also talked to Fan Tong about the position adjustments within the team.


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan trained with the members of the TG team.


    The official players also knew that after Tang Wan came over, their position would definitely change. After all, only five people would be played in a game.


    If someone joins in, someone will inevitably withdraw.


    But no one wants to quit himself, so everyone trains more seriously.


    Soon, it was Friday''s group stage.


    This time the TG team was against the NDF team.


    However, when everyone saw a girl appearing on the seat of the TG team, they were shocked.


    You must know that before this, the TG team did not reveal any news about new players.


    ...


    Tang Wan has long been accustomed to all kinds of big occasions, so this kind of competition in the stadium is naturally not at all scared.


    The coach and Fan Tong were worried at first that she would be nervous when she participated in this kind of formal competition, but when they saw that Tang Wan seemed to be more relaxed than they were, they were relieved.


    At this time, the male commentator at the front desk was also surprised at this time and said: "Wow, the TG team has changed new members, and it is still a female player."


    The female commentator answered at this moment: "Is it out? I didn''t even know that TG signed a new member!"


    At this moment, the names of everyone on the TG team appeared on the big screen.


    When he saw the nickname "TG-Sweetheart", the male commentator immediately said: "The sweetheart? My goodness, isn''t it the sweetheart I think?"


    "You''re talking about the sweetheart who never rolls over on Shark Live, right?" The female commentator was also a little excited.


    "Yes, it''s the egg from the fox''s house! Unexpectedly, the mysterious girlfriend of the fox is a new member of the TG team! Friends who have watched the live broadcast of the sweetheart egg should know that she is a very skilled person. Many of the players, members of the professional team, have never lost."


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of wonderful performance she will bring to us today? Let''s wait and see!"


    ...


    In the NSDD team, when Lin Haiyang saw Tang Wan through the live broadcast, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "How could it be her?" Tang Wan?


    She actually came to play professionally?


    how is this possible?


    He has never heard of it.


    Moreover, she turned out to be the sweetheart who has repeatedly robbed Qiqi''s popularity on Shark Live during this time!


    ...


    Fans of Tang Wan who were watching the live broadcast also exploded at this time.


    "Ahhhhhhh! I said that Miss Sister''s skills can definitely be used as a professional player. I didn''t expect her to become a professional player!


    "Tang Wan is probably the first female professional player, right?"

 Chapter 902： Electric Okami 41

    "Come on, you are the best! Show them off!"


    At this time, the coaches of other teams who were caught off guard by the coach of the TG team also hurriedly checked Tang Wan''s information at this time.


    Fortunately, in order to dig Tang Wan, they also followed her live broadcast for a period of time, knowing which heroes she is probably good at.


    So after the game started, the NDF team immediately banned the striker Sun Shangxiang.


    After that, Taiyi Zhenren and Zhuge Liang were banned.


    Obviously, NDF is very afraid of Tang Wan''s Zhuge Liang and Sun Shangxiang.


    But no one thought that the tank hero Xiang Yu was the first choice for TG.


    Upon seeing Xiang Yu, the NDF team immediately figured out the possible camps of the TG team.


    Xiang Yu, the hero, is very fleshy, and a skill can push away the enemy hero. For the shooter, it can create a very safe output environment for him.


    However, the coach of the NDF team thought about the various shooters, but never thought that Tang Wan would take Luban No. 7.


    ...


    Those who play the game of Glory of Kings are basically familiar with this short-legged hero.


    Because this hero is a must-have ADC for every novice player.


    But in the same way, because of short legs and crispy skin, Xiao Luban is very easy to be cut to death by assassins, so no one uses Xiao Luban in high-end games, let alone professional games.


    So when Tang Wan took Xiao Luban, whether it was on-site or online, he was amazed. He said bluntly whether the TG team had a funny brain.


    On the other hand, our assassin took Han Xin, and the other side took Luna.


    Before long, the game officially started, Fan Tong and his teammates exchanged Xiang Yu.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s fans immediately laughed and said: "The fox must be following his girlfriend again!"


    Sure enough, after entering the game interface, Xiang Yu did not guard the road, but followed Xiao Luban throughout.


    ...


    Although few people play Luban in the high-end game, in fact, this hero developed in the later stage and is very strong.


    Just a burst of a skill can instantly kill the crispy skin in an instant, even if the tank hero is in front of him, he can stand on the opponent without any fear. And the second skill, it can grab the head of the blood from thousands of miles away, and grab the tyrant to grab the master.


    Of course, the premise is that the player can play.


    After clearing a wave of small soldiers, Xiao Luban II had the skills.


    After probing with the enemy fighters for a while, the old leopard who played the assassin said that Luna and the shooter were beating the tyrant on the other side, and let the middle mage and the upper road fighters go to support Dragon Robber.


    Because for the professional game, the first tyrant at the start can lay a good advantage.


    Tang Wan listened, thinking that the time was almost up, and pointed the torpedo with the second skill in the direction of the tyrant.


    In the next second, the news that Luban 7 defeated the tyrant appeared in the system.


    Opposite Luna:...


    Netizens:...


    Our side: Nice job!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan''s fans laughed loudly at this moment, "That''s awesome! Who jokes that Dan Dan took the most useless hero?"


    A few minutes later, a small group battle broke out on the road. Seeing that the blood-stained shooter was about to escape, a torpedo floated over the Kings Canyon again and hit the opposite shooter.


    Netizens:...


    Damn, does Luban have its own radar?


    But this is only the beginning.


    When the first rule was refreshed and both sides were robbing the ruler, Luban flew over again and grabbed the ruler!


    Upon seeing this, a full screen of 666 appeared on the live broadcast.


    On the NDF team''s side, at this time, it was depressed.


    Why does this little Luban look like he has eyes?


    ...

 Chapter 903： Electric Okami 42

    The NDF team were all depressed at this time, but Lin Haiyang who watched the live broadcast was completely shocked.


    When he played the hero of Luban No. 7, it was not that he had not reaped heads from thousands of miles away, and even grabbed tyrants and masters.


    But this kind of thing is accidental.


    But where is Tang Wan?


    She seems to have made this accident inevitable. From the beginning to the present, her Luban No. 7 second skill has never missed it once.


    This shows that she is definitely a master.


    However, before they broke up, she had never been in contact with the game of Glory of Kings, and even persuaded him to quit the game before and study hard.


    In the end, it was only half a year. The girl who said that she was addicted to the game had lost her life, but she was already sitting on the seat of the professional game and she was brilliant.


    This is something he never thought of.


    ...


    After taking over the dominance, Tang Wan gathered with his teammates and started a team battle.


    After the team battle began, Xiang Yu and the soldiers immediately protected Tang Wan''s Luban No. 7 to create an output environment for Tang Wan.


    After Tang Wan made a burst of fire, Luna who rushed over to attack her directly went to half a tube of blood.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Luna quickly used the line to float away.


    But at this time, Xiang Yu''s skill was pushed towards her and the opposite soldier against the wall.


    The next moment, Lu Ban used his first skill to shoot passively, and then his second skill harvested two heads of residual blood with one shot.


    The assassins and warriors on the opposite side:...


    No sense of game experience!


    Is this the little short leg we know? !


    ...


    But for the audience watching this game, it looks very enjoyable.


    Ten minutes later, the first game ended without suspense.


    The moment the crystal burst, the members of the TG team all showed joyful smiles on their faces.


    To be honest, compared with last week''s group stage, this match was really easy.


    After a short break, the game started again, because the current mechanism of the professional game is that the heroes that have been used can no longer be selected, so the opposing wizard did not ban Zhuge Liang in this round.


    And the consequence of releasing Tang Wan''s brilliance is naturally to make the opposite side cool again.


    In the third game, Tang Wan used Li Bai to show the audience again.


    At this time, there is no daring to say that the TG team''s brain is pretty funny.


    If Tang Wan is not allowed to play, then it will really be flooded.


    ...


    After easily winning this victory, Fan Tong stood up and hugged Tang Wan tightly, "Wan Wan, you are awesome!"


    Although it was only a group match, her performance was great.


    It''s hard to find any fault.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t it thanks to your support? If it weren''t for Tongtong, I wouldn''t be able to play so well."


    "So, let''s call the husband and wife join forces and fight the invincible hands all over the world. The husband and wife are of one heart, and the profit cuts money..." Fan Tong continued to boast.


    The tiger and others on one side rolled his eyes angrily when they heard it, "Captain, don''t say it as if we don''t exist, okay?"


    "That''s right, do you want to point your face?"


    "Xiu Enai also consider our feelings?"


    Xiu En Ai Xiu arrived on the field unexpectedly!


    Too inhuman!


    ...


    After hearing this, Fan Tong immediately looked at a few people, "Hehe, I think you are jealous that I have a girlfriend."


    Then added another sentence, "I have a girlfriend and you don''t have one. This is the reason for showing affection!"


    Hearing this, the rest of the TG team suddenly twitched their mouths silently.


    About to slap him again, but the host has notified them to shake hands with the NDF team and leave.


    So Fan Tong glared at him, and went to shake hands with his opponent.

 Chapter 904： Electric Okami 43

    As for the Warrior Armor of the NDF team, when Tang Wan came over, he said with a convincing expression: "I haven''t served anyone in the professional game for two years, but now I am fighting you! You are amazing!"


    After all, go and shake Tang Wan''s hand.


    But at this moment, Fan Tong first stretched out his hand to hold the other''s hand, and then said: "You are very discerning, my daughter-in-law is so good! I will admire you more next time!"


    As for the handshake?


    Ha ha.


    How many times has he not held Wanwan''s hand, how can these guys shake hands with her?


    ...


    Looking at Fan Tong''s domineering appearance, Tang Wan gave him an angry look.


    It''s still live broadcast now.


    Are you really good like this?


    But he stretched out his hand, and shook hands with a few people.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Tong felt relieved.


    The fans who saw this scene were laughing crazy at this moment.


    "Fuck, the fox deserves to be an old fox. NDF had to shake hands with Dandan on the road, so he stopped it! Isn''t it too jealous?"


    "I''m so ridiculous, the old fox protects the cub online, oh no, it''s the online egg protector, there''s no one who looks afraid that the egg will be snatched away!"


    ...


    Fan Tong doesn''t care what netizens say.


    After the handshake with the NDF team ended, he took Tang Wan''s hand, and then greeted the audience with his teammates.


    Upon seeing this, enthusiastic cheers broke out on the scene again.


    After this game, Tang Wan, as the biggest hero, and the only female professional player, naturally caused a great sensation in the circle of glory of the king.


    Hot searches on Weibo have once again brought up topics related to this game.


    Especially Tang Wan used Xiao Luban to grab the head and dominate the tyrant, which was directly edited by fans alone.


    "TG female player Dan Dan made his perfect debut in the professional league with a small braised egg!"


    And when the audience members saw this video clip, they all cried out.


    The same is playing with short legs, why are you so showy?


    ...


    However, the higher Tang Wan''s heat was, the more unhappy both Lin Haiyang and Qiqi were.


    Lin Haiyang was unhappy because he didn''t expect Tang Wan to grow to this point in just six months, and it was very likely that it would pose a great threat to their team and even himself.


    Qiqi was unhappy because Tang Wan made such a show, and her position as the first sister of the Shark Live Broadcast will definitely not be able to keep.


    The same is a female anchor, one is a professional player with very good skills, and the other is a game anchor who can guarantee the winning rate by relying on professional players like her. The audience will definitely choose Tang Wan.


    But there is nothing they can do to be unhappy.


    Because the men and women of this world are not invincible beings standing at the top of the pyramid, and both of them were born ordinary, but in this world, they became winners of life because of the game of the glory of the king.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan, already with the TG team, returned to the club.


    After arriving, the coach first praised Tang Wan with a smile on his face, and then said: "There will be a game starting next Tuesday, we must continue to work hard! Don''t be proud, other teams are still very strong."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded with a cunning look. Fan Tong, who was watching, wanted to take her in his arms and beat her severely.


    After the coach finished the summary, everyone happily went to eat.


    After dinner, Fan Tong said to the tiger and the others: "You go back first, I will take Wanwan around to relax."


    The corners of everyone''s lips twitched as soon as this word was said.


    Relax?


    Do you still need to relax? Is she the calmest?


    Obviously you, old fox, want to take the opportunity to do something to Dandan, right?

 Chapter 905： Electric Okami 44

    After smiling at Fan Tong with an ambiguous expression, several people waved their hands, "Okay, then we will go back first."


    "Well, be careful on the road." Fan Tong nodded.


    After a few people left, she took Tang Wan''s hand and walked towards the park near the club.


    The strange thing is that even though they didn''t get along with each other officially for many days, just holding her like this, he felt like an old husband and wife.


    Think about it carefully, it may be because she is too good-natured and has a cute and straightforward temperament, so getting along with her doesn''t feel any pressure at all, but feels very comfortable and natural.


    After finding a chair in the park and sitting down, Fan Tong said with a smile to Tang Wan, "Has Wan Wan ever thought about applying for a profession?"


    "Tong Tong, I will report what major you are." Tang Wan immediately replied subconsciously.


    Hearing this, the smile on Fan Tong''s face increased.


    Then deliberately said: "But my professional score is very demanding."


    "It''s okay, I must pass the exam!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Seeing that she was so confident in herself, Fan Tong couldn''t help but curl her lips and said: "It seems Wan Wan has confidence in herself."


    "Of course! In order to be a school with you, I am studying desperately." Tang Wan lied without blushing.


    To be honest, except for the step-by-step exams in school during the day, she is familiar with the world''s test procedures, the rest of the time, she is either sleeping or playing games.


    The so-called hard work of course does not exist.


    ...


    Fan Tong was deeply moved when he heard it.


    But at the same time, I am even more worried about what to do if she fails to pass the exam and will be disappointed.


    But he said: "Well, you must be able to."


    If he fails to pass the exam by that time, he will comfort her again.


    Afterwards, the two turned to more than nine o''clock outside before preparing to go back.


    Before entering the gate of the club, Fan Tong suddenly pushed Tang Wan''s body towards the tall bush next to her, then pressed her against the wall and bowed her head.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    ...


    After a while, Fan Tong looked at her with a smile and said, "I remember, next week is your 18th birthday?"


    Tang Wan nodded with a soft expression on her face, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately said meaningfully: "That''s good."


    Some things are easy to do when you are an adult.


    When Tang Wan heard his words, he immediately realized that there was something wrong with his words.


    She can guarantee that there is absolutely something unhealthy in this guy''s mind!


    However, she is also thinking about unhealthy things.


    ...


    When the two came back, Tiger and others, who were playing games in the hall, immediately looked at them with a playful smile.


    "Captain, are you back? I thought you wouldn''t be back tonight!" Ari said with a grin.


    Hearing this, Fan Tong raised his brows and said to Ari: "Today you played as a warrior, and you didn''t hit the opposite one several times. If the assassin didn''t go in time, you would be taken away by the opposite archer. I see you. The technique still needs to be improved. If you don¡¯t train until 11 o¡¯clock tonight, no sleep.


    Ari:! ! !


    You are definitely retaliating against me on purpose!


    I want to protest!


    ...


    However, Tiger and the others, no one who spoke for him did not say anything, and at this moment, they closed their mouths and looked like an honest training, not talking at all.


    Ari:...


    "You guys on the wall, obviously you think so too!" Ari yelled unwillingly.


    Hearing this, the tiger rolled his eyes angrily.


    They thought so, but they didn''t say it.


    You have to make fun of yourself, who is to blame?

 Chapter 906： Electric Okami 45

    Tang Wan watched this interesting scene and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Then, when Ari looked at him with an expression of asking for help, he said to Fan Tong: "Alright, Tongtong, everyone is tired just after the game today. Let''s put aside the training for a while and let it rest before talking, eh?"


    Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately nodded in agreement and said, "Wan Wan is right."


    Then he said to the others: "Well, don''t train for the time being. Let''s go back to the house and rest."


    "Yeah! Long live my sister-in-law!" The old leopard dropped the phone.


    What my sister-in-law said worked.


    They must have a good relationship with their sister-in-law in the future!


    ...


    Seeing the crowd cheering, Fan Tong twitched his mouth.


    As for making him look like a tyrant?


    But then I didn''t bother to care about these people, and directly pulled Tang Wan upstairs.


    The members of the club each have a single room.


    But in order to live closer to Tang Wan, Fan Tong deliberately cleaned out the room next to him.


    Because the balconies of these two rooms are common, but the balconies were converted into small study rooms by him, so they were separated a little bit in the middle.


    But as long as the middle table is moved away, cough cough... you can go to the next door.


    It''s just that he was afraid of frightening Tang Wan these days, so he has been a gentleman and didn''t engage in shameful things.


    ...


    After going upstairs, Fan Tong said before Tang Wan entered the house: "I will look for you at night."


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    But still no objection.


    And Tang Wan didn''t know that people could leave on the balcony, so after entering the house, she deliberately left the door unlocked for Fan Tong.


    Fan Tong felt relieved when she saw her promise.


    He wouldn''t do anything to her right now, but when he thinks that she is next door, there is only a wall apart from him, he can''t sleep well.


    ...


    After Tang Wan returned to the house, she made a video call to Mother Tang and told her about the victory in today''s game, so that she could be relieved.


    Mother Tang was really happy when she heard that she had won the game. After all, she took so much money from the club. If Tang Wan loses, she always feels a little bit of money but no effort.


    After that, Tang Wan hung up the video call and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When she came out of the shower, she saw Fan Tong wearing a set of gray pajamas sitting on the sofa next to her bed.


    "Tong Tong?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.


    Then he looked at the door, "When did you come in? Why didn''t I hear anything?"


    Upon seeing this, Fan Tong''s heart moved, and then he asked: "Did you leave the door for me?"


    "Otherwise? What if you knock on the door and be heard by others?" Tang Wan said.


    ...


    Fan Tong didn''t expect Tang Wan to keep a door for herself.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    The next moment, he pointed to the balcony and said, "Have you never been to the balcony?"


    "Have been there. Wasn''t the balcony renovated into a study room?" Tang Wan said.


    "This balcony is common to both rooms." Fan Tong said at this time.


    Tang Wan:...


    So, you and him came from the balcony?


    It looks like two rooms, but the balcony is actually a secret passage?


    After reacting, Tang Wan muffled the corners of her mouth speechlessly, and then said: "Does other people know it too?"


    If that were the case, he would be embarrassed.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Fan Tong immediately said: "They all thought that the balcony was installed as a fixed table by me, and they didn''t know it could be moved. Don''t worry, they don''t know this."


    No matter how much he wanted to come over to see her, he would never tell her to be jokes by others.

 Chapter 907： Electric Okami 46

    After hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, and after a cry, she just reacted, and suddenly stretched out her hand to cover her clothes.


    Then, there was another blushing expression.


    Seeing this, the little cutie couldn''t help but sighed: "Host, your acting skills are getting better and better. If you blush, you blush, amazing!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately hummed softly: "What do you know as an AI?"


    As long as she thinks a little about unhealthy content, her face will naturally turn red.


    Isn''t this difficult?


    ...


    At this time, Fan Tong looked at Tang Wan with a smile and said, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    Hearing these words, the little cutie immediately sneered: "This sounds really familiar."


    Tang Wan:...


    Can you not grab my lines?


    But on his face, there was a trusting and shy expression nodded, "Well, I know."


    After all, walked to the bed and sat down.


    At this time, Fan Tong got up from the sofa and sat next to her.


    And before long, the man who had said that he would not do anything to her slapped his face.


    More than that, she didn''t even leave Tang Wan''s bed all night.


    ...


    The next day, when Tang Wan woke up, Fan Tong hadn''t left yet, but stretched out his hand to support her cheek and looked at her sleeping face.


    Seeing her wake up, she said softly: "Wake up?"


    After all, she pecked again on Tang Wan''s lips before she said: "Then I''m going back to the house."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded with a shy expression.


    Then watched Fan Tong walk to the balcony.


    ...


    After Fan Tong left, Tang Wan shook her head speechlessly.


    It really is a man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost!


    It''s the same with Tong Tong.


    Do nothing if you say it?


    However, she would not say that she was eager!


    After putting on the pajamas that was stripped off last night, Tang Wan yawned, then got up and went to the bathroom to start washing.


    After breakfast, I started training with everyone.


    ...


    It was next Tuesday in a blink of an eye.


    Because the professional league has competitions every Tuesday to Friday, Tang Wan has participated every night since Tuesday.


    It was also because of her outstanding performance that the TG team successfully reached the semifinals this time.


    At this time, the college entrance examination results also came out.


    Tang Wan has confidence in her current IQ, so she has never paid attention to the college entrance examination results.


    But she is not in a hurry, some people are more anxious than her.


    Because Tang Wan won the city champion this time.


    So when the grade came, the school teacher immediately called her and Tang''s mother.


    ...


    After Tang mother knew, she burst into tears of joy.


    It''s not that she doesn''t worry about Tang Wan''s grades, but because she thinks that she can earn nearly one million a year now, which is better than many high-achieving students who graduated from schools, so she keeps comforting herself, even if she doesn''t pass the exam too well. It¡¯s okay for your university.


    But she never expected that Tang Wan would come back with a city champion!


    For a while, Mother Tang only felt that her heart had suddenly become extremely widened, and her heart that had been in fear for half a month was completely stabilized.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t get much excitement after learning about the results.


    This is all she took the test with her scores. Otherwise, she won''t be the champion in the city, and it won''t be difficult to get a higher score.


    But it is not necessary for her, as long as she is stable over Jinda''s score line.


    When the TG team knew Tang Wan''s results, they all had a stunned expression.


    "Fuck! City champion! Dandan, you''re even more powerful than a fox!" The tiger couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly looked at the tiger with a stiff expression, "What did you... just call me?"

 Chapter 908： Electric Okami 47

    Seeing Tang Wan''s dumbfounded expression, the tiger was stunned for a while before subconsciously replied: "Dandan..."


    When the words fell, Tang Wan''s expression was distorted, and then she said, "Didn''t you all call me Wanwan? Why did you become a dandy?" She thought she had heard it wrong.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the tiger quickly said, "That''s what your fans call you."


    Tang Wan:...


    I don''t know how he does it.


    And the little cutie immediately said at this moment: "Host, to blame, you can only blame your nickname as Xuxindan. In addition, your husband''s nickname is a fox, and you are a couple again, so netizens call you fox. Home¡¯s egg, nicknamed Dandan!"


    Tang Wan:...


    I knew today, I would definitely change the original owner to get a nickname for myself!


    Nima, what the **** is she now becoming an egg?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s dumbfounded expression, Fan Tong couldn''t help but smiled: "Okay, it''s just a nickname, don''t care about that much. Everyone is called you because of their love for you."


    "Hehe, then why don''t they call me Tang Tang or Caution?!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "This...maybe because you didn''t call Dandanmeng?" Fan Tong quickly said carefully when she saw that she was very concerned.


    After that, he took out his cell phone, called up a post to show her.


    Tang Wan looked over subconsciously.


    I saw on the screen, a fox that looked like Fan Tong, holding an egg with a happy face, looking very warm and lovely.


    Soon after, the egg broke its shell and turned into a cute little girl.


    The fox was happier.


    Then, take the girl with the eggshell on his head back to the nest.


    After reading it, Tang Wan couldn''t help letting out a cold voice.


    Ha ha!


    But she didn''t expect that Tong Tong would knock off their CP jokes on the Internet while carrying her?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look up and stare at Fan Tong.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, where did you find this? Are you still looking at this?" Tang Wan asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Fan Tong was a little guilty, but there was a serious expression on his face: "Oh, this was posted by my fans in my Weibo comment area. I looked very interesting, just Save it, don¡¯t you like it? If you don¡¯t like it, I will delete it immediately."


    He won''t tell Wan Wan that he has taken the screenshots of the sweet little jokes written on the internet for both of them.


    After thinking about it, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "Forget it, it''s just a story, you can keep it if you want."


    After hearing this, Fan Tong immediately took back the phone and nodded, "Well, yes, I will do what you say."


    Tang Wan:...


    If you didn''t take back the phone so quickly, I almost believed your evil!


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan was still unhappy, Fan Tong quickly turned off the topic, "By the way, your grades are more than enough for Jinda. When will you start to register?"


    "Just this week, it''s not in a hurry anyway." Tang Wan said immediately.


    At this time, Ari said with a look of envy: "In this way, our team has two top students from prestigious schools. I really don''t know how your heads grow, the game is so good, and the academic performance is so good. "


    Although they have become professional players, they cannot go to school.

 Chapter 909： Electric Okami 48

    Hearing what Ari said, Tang Wan said immediately: "Of course my brain grows as normal as you, but I am better at learning."


    Because the age of teenagers is the time when the body responds best, so the age of professional e-sports players is getting younger and younger now.


    Many teenagers of fifteen and sixteen, just after graduating from junior high school, chose to drop out because of their dream of e-sports.


    But in fact, there are only so few people who can go to the formal stage.


    Everyone knows that this business is cruel, but no one can stop such a group of teenagers from joining it.


    ...


    The old leopard sighed with a melancholy expression in Zhang Liang''s lines after Ah Li''s words fell: "Why is there such a big gap between people''s brains? Well, it''s worth thinking about!" I don''t understand.


    Like a captain, even if he retires in the future, based on his academic qualifications and IQ, he won''t have to worry for the rest of his life.


    And these people, besides going live, they really don''t know what they can do after retiring.


    Hearing the words of a few people, Fan Tong raised his eyebrows and said: "What else can it be because of? Born. Just like you are born to play games."


    As soon as these words came out, Ari and the others couldn''t help but laugh after a daze.


    "Hahahaha, what the captain said makes sense! I''m a game genius! It''s normal to be bad at learning!"


    "There is something to say, if God closes a door for you, he will open another window for you? This is the reason!"


    "But God opened a panoramic skylight for the captain and sister-in-law!"


    When the words fell, everyone laughed again.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile upon seeing this.


    ...


    After Tang Wan filled out her volunteers, the finals came.


    It was the NSDD team that Lin Haiyang belonged to compete with them for the championship.


    When we arrived at the venue, the NSDD team happened to arrive.


    Seeing Tang Wan, after Lin Haiyang squinted his eyes, he stepped forward and said, "Wan Wan, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you to become a professional player."


    Upon seeing this, the others couldn''t help looking at the two in surprise.


    "Ocean, you know?" the captain of the NSDD team asked.


    Lin Haiyang nodded, and then deliberately said: "Yes, I couldn''t believe it when I saw her on the Internet. Until now I saw her in person, and I was sure that she was my ex-girlfriend."


    Everyone was even more surprised when these words came out.


    The TG team''s heart sank.


    They were not interested in asking about the past between Tang Wan and Lin Haiyang, but what did Lin Haiyang mean by openly mentioning Tang Wan as his ex-girlfriend at this time?


    It''s not that they think too much, this will be the finals soon, and girls have always been susceptible to feelings. What if Tang Wan''s state is affected by this?


    This Lin Haiyang is too sinister, right?


    ...


    Fan Tong''s face sank after Lin Haiyang''s words fell, and then quickly walked to Tang Wan''s side, acting as a protector.


    Wan Wan had never mentioned Lin Haiyang to him.


    But this does not prevent him from liking her and knowing that Lin Haiyang is not a man!


    The ex-girlfriend is friendly to the ex-girl. Which boy with a decent personality will tell others in front of the girl after the breakup that this girl belongs to my ex-girlfriend?


    ...


    And Tang Wan looked at Lin Haiyang with some surprise when everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, "Ex-girlfriend? Lin Haiyang, what are you kidding about? We are just neighbors, and you chased me at the beginning, didn¡¯t you? Do you want me to copy your homework?"

 Chapter 910： Electric Okami 49

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, everyone suddenly twitched.


    And Tang Wan continued faintly at this moment: "And I clearly remember that you said that we are not from the same world, but just treat me as the sister next door."


    Strictly speaking, the original owner has not confessed to Lin Haiyang, but after Lin Haiyang chased her for copying homework, he acquiesced in this relationship.


    It''s just that the original owner himself is the one who sinks in the end.


    Lin Haiyang couldn''t help showing embarrassment when he heard Tang Wan''s words.


    Although he did stay with her for copying homework, it''s also a fact that they were dating?


    Tang Wan is now with Fan Tong, so she wants to deny this past?


    For a time, Lin Haiyang couldn''t help saying more.


    But at this moment, the organizer came over and asked the two teams to record the pre-match declaration.


    Lin Haiyang had to suppress his unhappiness.


    ...


    After recording the pre-match declaration, there is less than 20 minutes before the start of the finals.


    At this time, the coaches of both sides notified their players to go to the players'' stand to debug their equipment and get ready.


    Fan Tong was sitting next to Tang Wan. While debugging the equipment, he worriedly said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, are you okay? Don''t be influenced by him, I believe you."


    Tang Wan smiled softly, and then said to Fan Tong: "Don''t worry, I don''t care about him at all. How could it be affected by his words?"


    "That''s good." Fan Tong let out a sigh of relief.


    But then, his eyes became cold, and he said to the coach: "Coach, this time I want to fight the assassin."


    Hearing this, the coach was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay! Then Tang Wan..."


    "I''ll play armor." Tang Wan said directly.


    The coach nodded after listening for a moment of meditation, "I see."


    Then, I began to think about what kind of camp to arrange.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, the game started.


    Because Tang Wan''s good heroes were studied in advance, the NSDD team banned the shooter Sun Shangxiang and the mage Zhuge Liang against Tang Wan as soon as they came up.


    Tang Wan didn''t care. The other side must have thought that she would play a mage or a shooter, but she didn''t know that she was an all-around player and could be in any position.


    When the final hero of each player was determined, Tang Wan''s fans were shocked.


    "Dantan actually took a fighter this time! I thought she would play an assassin!"


    "Live broadcast has never seen Dandan play a warrior!"


    "Look forward to the performance of Dandan!"


    ...


    The NSDD team didn''t expect Tang Wan to play as a soldier alone.


    But I was relieved.


    After all, for them, Tang Wan''s mage and archer were really scary.


    She played as a warrior, but it was not that threatening to them.


    But soon, they couldn''t get up easily.


    Because the start was one and a half minutes, his shooter was taken a blood by armor.


    ...


    "Damn! Is the armor of the sweetheart hung up? I''m a shooter, how can he miss a fighter?" The opponent who played the shooter couldn''t help saying at this moment.


    In fact, it is not a missed armor.


    But the position of the armor is too tricky. It is difficult to hit him with one of his skills, and the armor can only be used by ordinary attacks.


    However, the armor had a physical defense, and if it only relied on flat A in the early stage, it could only cause a trace of damage.


    Ke Kai''s attack is different for the crisp skin of the shooter.


    With a single cut, the blood volume dropped a lot visible to the naked eye.


    ...


    "Let the bull demon assist you, don''t worry, and develop slowly." The captain of the NSDD team said at this time.


    "Yeah." The archer nodded.

 Chapter 911： Electric Okami 50

    Tang Wan is not in a hurry.


    After she was Level 4, Kai had a big move, so she stopped talking.


    ...


    A few minutes later, Tang Wan''s hero armor was level four.


    At this moment, the mage on the opposite side, Shangguan Wan''er, Lin Haiyang, came over to catch her with the archer''s assistance.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sneered and said to Fan Tong: "Tong Tong, come over and catch the Master."


    Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately said: "Immediately, I''m on the blue buff side, I''m going to start zooming in."


    The reason why he chose the assassin was to target the wizard of Lin Haiyang on the opposite side.


    Because the mid laner of NSDD has always been a weak part, after Lin Haiyang joined this time, he has been playing mid laner.


    So he is certain that this time, on the NSDD side, he will definitely make Lin Haiyang a mid laner.


    ...


    A second later, a circular magic circle appeared at the feet of Lin Haiyang''s mage.


    That is the sign that appears when the assassin Sima Yi locks onto the enemy.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Haiyang immediately said to his teammates: "Sima Yi is coming, be careful!"


    After all, he immediately used Shangguan Wan''er''s ultimate to prepare to fly and attack Sima Yi.


    The hero Shangguan Wan''er is also very strong. When the ultimate move is activated, he will enter a flying state and cannot be selected. When the archer and the mage encounter Wan''er who uses the ultimate move, they basically take one away.


    And her skill effect is also very cool.


    Tang Wan was afraid that Sima Yi would be second, so she quickly slowed down Li Yuanfang and Niu Mo, and then rushed to Sima Yi who arrived in the next second, sharing half of the damage for him.


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    After the attack sound effect was over, Kai had more than half a tube of blood left, while Sima Yi had only a small tube of blood left in a crispy skin.


    If he didn''t have armor to share the damage, Sima Yi would have been beaten by Shangguan Wan''er.


    ...


    At this time, Shangguan Wan''er had already landed on the place where the river often crawled.


    But what Lin Haiyang didn''t expect was that as soon as his big move was over, Kai suddenly released his big move and flashed it to Shangguan Wan''er.


    Shangguan Wan''er was also a crispy skin, and being chopped off by Kaihuang''s big move was an instantaneous residual blood.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Haiyang was frightened and flashed away immediately.


    However, in the next second, Sima Yi approached the past with a whistling skill, and cut it off with a beheading, and the two men cooperated seamlessly.


    Lin Haiyang:...


    by!


    Fortunately, he breathed a sigh of relief just now, wondering why Tang Wan didn''t continue chasing him.


    The result is to give the assassin a head!


    ...


    After Sima Yi harvested Shangguan Wan''er, he immediately turned around and attacked the shooter.


    At this time, the bull demon had already magnified his armour to top it up.


    Kai''s blood volume dropped by half again.


    Fortunately, Sima Yi arrived.


    Sima Yi''s second skill has a silent effect. Heroes who are silenced cannot use their skills temporarily.


    Therefore, a set of silence, the opposite shooter Li Yuanfang, could not use his two skills that have the effect of displacement and avoiding damage for a while.


    Seeing that he was going to be unable to escape, Li Yuanfang simply tried his best to face the remaining blood of Kai Ping A.


    It''s a pity that after one of his skills exploded, although Kai could no longer see the health bar, he still didn''t die.


    Li Yuanfang fell to the ground bitterly.


    Ma Da, why is this armor so hard to die?


    ...


    Seeing that both the archer and the mage were dead, the bull demon quickly used a skill to move under the tower.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but spit out: "Is the warrior of the sweetheart so awesome? The prediction is simply too good!"


    If she hadn''t shared Shangguan Wan''er''s injury for Sima Yi, Sima Yi would basically come to give away the head.

 Chapter 912： Electric Okami 51

    "Who knows! This round is too difficult to fight, absolutely can''t let the armor develop!" Otherwise, in the late stage, when the shooter and the mage meet him, they can''t be hit by him?


    The most depressing is Lin Haiyang.


    He previously thought that the reason why Tang Wan played so well in ADC was purely because Fan Tong, a professional player, was well supported and created an excellent output environment for her.


    Instead of being protected by the auxiliary, he can also produce explosive output.


    But when he really met Tang Wan, he realized that her style of play was too fierce, and it was simply impossible to resist.


    ...


    At 15 minutes, a wave of team battle broke out between the two sides.


    Shangguan Wan''er entered the flying state again. With a set of skills, it was very brutal to beat the armor near the wild area with only a trace of blood.


    Had it not been for Tang Wan had already bought a famous knife equipped to hide fatal injuries, she would definitely die this time.


    However, the reason why Emperor Kai is called Emperor Kai is naturally extraordinary.


    Even if there is only a trace of blood left, as long as you can play, you can still come back.


    After Shangguan Wan''er''s set of big moves came down, Tang Wan immediately opened the armor''s big move, dragged her long sword in blood to cut it down at Shangguan Wan''er.


    With just a knife, Shangguan Wan''er was left with only a trace of blood in an instant.


    At this time, Lin Haiyang quickly used the equipment Huiyue that could not be attacked for 1.5 seconds.


    However, after 1.5 seconds, even if the soldiers from the side came, Shangguan Wan''er was still taken away by Kai.


    What Lin Haiyang didn''t know was that on the TG team''s side, after Tang Wan hacked Wan''er to death, she sneered and said, "No matter how fancy you are, you can''t stop your daddy Kai."


    Isn''t it a joke that the original owner can''t even play games?


    Is it cool to be hacked now?


    Tiger and others:...


    Huh!


    I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to be so fierce today!


    But with such teammates, we are really super safe!


    ...


    At this time, Sima Yi smoothly cut Li Yuanfang to death.


    Without the shooter''s output, the TG team can play a lot better here.


    Seeing the situation, the tank on the opposite side had to retreat continuously.


    But their fighters were killed by a few people from Tang Wan''s side.


    In this wave of team battles, the TG team once again gave itself an advantage.


    And then, the rhythm of the TG team is almost flying.


    They don''t fight tanks and support, and don''t even care about a tower, they specifically target mages and shooters.


    Because the output of the two main forces did not develop, at 18 minutes, the TG team broke into the enemy crystal from the bottom lane and won the first game.


    ...


    Upon seeing this, the NSDD team didn''t look pretty.


    Their ability to reach the semifinals is beyond doubt.


    But after meeting the TG team in this round, it felt difficult for the first time.


    The TG team is too strong.


    In other words, the combination of Tang Wan and Fan Tong is too strong.


    One is responsible for fighting the residual blood, the other is responsible for harvesting heads, and quickly developing the assassins with head advantage. Coupled with Sima Yi''s displacement skills, their mages and shooters are simply powerless.


    ...


    After winning the first game, Tang Wan looked at Fan Tong with a smile, "Tong Tong, your Sima Yi is playing great!"


    "It''s because Wanwan cooperated well." Fan Tong smiled immediately.


    Had it not been for Wan Wan who had been giving him heads, he wouldn''t have grown so fast. Before the opponent had developed, he would have bought all the equipment.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the others immediately laughed and said: "Well, you two, don''t talk about each other in business. The game is not over yet."


    Although facing the NSDD team this time, they also had some pressure before playing, but after this game, they were not worried anymore.


    Because they now have Tang Wan and Fan Tong, the "male and female" pair!


    With the tacit cooperation of the two of them, as long as the rest of them are stable, there is no need to worry about winning!


    ...

 Chapter 913： Electric Okami 52

    After a short break, the second round begins.


    This time, Tang Wan took the mage and Gan Jiang Mo Xie.


    Ganjiang Moxie''s outbreak is really terrifying, he doesn''t dare to face tanks, plus a skill that can hide from assassins, so the self-protection ability is still very strong.


    The other side snatched Zhuge Liang from Lin Haiyang.


    Lin Haiyang thought he would definitely be able to show off after taking the hero of his life.


    However, the reality is...


    As soon as the "click" hit the skill sound, he was left with blood.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but hurried back to the tower under the city.


    But at this time, Fan Tong, who had taken the Assassin Han Xin, jumped into the tower from one side of the wild area, and killed him by jumping over the tower.


    Lin Haiyang:...


    He has definitely been deliberately targeted again!


    Maybe, Tang Wan and Fan Tong will target him like the last game!


    ...


    Facts have proved that Lin Haiyang''s guess is correct.


    But so what?


    Even if he knows the two people''s routines against him, those who can''t escape, still can''t escape.


    First of all, once Ganjiang Moxie''s big move is activated, the attack range of the double swords is quite far, even if he hides under the tower, it is useless.


    It''s Han Xin again. Even if this hero jumps the tower, as long as he jumps out in time, the tower can''t kill him.


    After three consecutive deaths, Lin Haiyang became impetuous.


    If this continues, how can he fight?


    ...


    "I was targeted, can the assistant come over and follow me?" Lin Haiyang couldn''t help but say at this moment.


    Hearing this, the coach quickly said: "Jiang Ziya is over."


    After the coach''s words fell, Jiang Ziya rushed to the middle.


    In fact, the NSDD team''s lineup has a great early advantage.


    However, the TG team used the so-called pig-raising style.


    The so-called pig-raising stream is to put most of the economy on the ADC, and other people are responsible for guarding the tower and disturbing the development of the opposite jungler.


    Fan Tong''s assassins are also very strong, so this time, on the TG team, everything that can give him head is heady, and the one that can make the line is the line.


    Therefore, in 8 minutes, Fan Tong''s Han Xin''s economy has exceeded the highest economy on the opposite side by more than a thousand.


    This is a huge advantage.


    And Fan Tong also took this advantage to the extreme.


    ...


    At 12 minutes, a wave of small team battles broke out, but the NSDD team made major mistakes because they were a little grumpy.


    With this mistake, there is no chance to come back.


    After the group was destroyed, the TG team quickly took the opportunity to push away their crystals.


    In this round, Lin Haiyang''s Zhuge Liang not only didn''t get a head, he even only assisted once.


    In the end, he scored a tragic 0-7-1 record.


    Upon seeing this, a ridicule suddenly appeared on the barrage in the live broadcast room.


    "I''m so ridiculous, a professional player actually achieved such a record!"


    "Where did you play Lin Haiyang''s rookie before? What about Zhuge Liang invincible?"


    ...


    Even if Lin Haiyang didn''t see the external comments, he knew how fans would spray him after this game.


    For a while, he couldn''t help becoming more impetuous.


    He really couldn''t figure out how he would be beaten so badly when he faced Tang Wan!


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    How strong can she be a girl?


    Just when Lin Haiyang was depressed, the coach suddenly looked at him, "Ocean, calm down! We still have a chance."


    Lin Haiyang listened, took a deep breath, and after a few breaths, quickly adjusted his emotions.


    This is also the reason why he was deliberately targeted by Fan Tong in the original plot, and he was still able to win the victory.


    At this time, the coach said in a deep tone: "We will use Sacrificial Stream in the next game."


    The so-called Sacrifice Stream is actually a method of using the hero Athena''s characteristic that he can still move around the field after his death to reach under the opposite crystal, pinch the refresh time of the creeps, and cut off the line under the crystal.


    Without the line of troops, the enemy naturally cannot push the tower.


    But this routine is too dirty, so it has been criticized by many players.

 Chapter 914： Electric Okami 53

    It''s not that I don''t know what the players will say about the NSDD team after taking out this routine, but for victory, everything is worth it.


    Fearing that the TG team would discover their routines, the NSDD team deliberately chose Athena in the end, and also banned the hero Da Qiao, who can teleport his teammates, and Miledy, who brings his own soldiers.


    Fortunately, the first choice was the NSDD team, so after the TG team saw Athena, Tang Wan immediately reacted and said: "Tong Tong, we have to be careful that they use Athena to cut the line."


    Hearing this, Fan Tong, who was planning to play the shooter''s position, immediately said: "Coach, I will play Liu Chan to assist Yu Ji, let Wanwan beat the shooter."


    Liu Chan, the hero, can stun the hero or the defensive tower. Even if there are really no minions, he can still rely on Liu Chan to hit the tower.


    And Tang Wan''s archer Yu Ji is also very good at 6.


    So the coach nodded after a little thought, "Okay!"


    In the end, Tang Wan took Yu Ji and Fan Tong took Liu Chan.


    ...


    As a professional player, it is quite accurate to pinch the refresh time of the creeps.


    So after sending a head to the start, Athena flew directly under the TG team crystal, standing in the only small safe area between the two highland towers and the crystal, waiting for the creeps to refresh.


    When the minions appeared in the second round, Athena immediately rushed to break the three-way line.


    In this way, the TG team will not be able to push the tower without the creeps.


    But this is only the beginning, so the TG team is not in a hurry.


    After all, Athena developed quickly after taking the three-way **** line, but her teammates would develop very slowly because there was no **** line.


    As long as Athena¡¯s teammates are caught to the point of collapse, and their ADC is developed by the heads, what will happen even if she gets up as Athena?


    In this game, it depends on who has higher skills!


    ...


    As for the NSDD team, this time Lin Haiyang took Master Yingzheng.


    Yingzheng, the hero, has a very high attack range for his ultimate. Once a team fight breaks out, his ultimate can be used wildly in the rear.


    The TG team took the hero Xiao Qiao with the same hand.


    After clearing a wave of soldiers, Fan Tong said: "Little Qiao is here to catch soldiers."


    "Good!" Ari who played the mage immediately replied.


    After clearing the soldiers, he quickly rushed down the road and hid in the grass.


    When the warrior on the opposite side huddled under the tower came out of the tower for a while, Xiao Qiao immediately released the second skill, blowing up the opposite warrior with great precision, and then hit out with one skill.


    At the same time, Liu Chan''s skill accelerated forward, and when the warrior had just landed, he stunned him again.


    At this time, Yuji''s second skill accelerated forward to release a big move, and then the first skill shot out.


    But the soldier on the opposite side is not dead yet.


    But at this moment, Xiao Qiao''s skill cooling time expired, and another fan flew out to take the soldier away.


    ...


    "Good job!" Ari couldn''t help shouting.


    Then he said: "Captain, Wan Wan, I''m back to the middle road!"


    "Yeah!" Fan Tong nodded, and then helped Tang Wan brush the river monster that had just come out.


    Ten seconds later, the soldier on the opposite side came back to life.


    At this time, Xiao Qiao has also risen to level four, and has a big move.


    However, the soldiers on the opposite side were fed by Athena because of the army line, and they have not yet risen to the fourth level.


    So he was extra careful, and he didn''t even dare to get out of the first half of the tower.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Qiao would squat against him in the grass near the monster this time.


    "Captain, go!" Ari shouted three seconds later.


    "coming!"

 Chapter 915： Electric Okami 54

    In the next second, Liu Chan accelerated forward into the enemy tower with a skill, and then stunned the defensive tower with a fist.


    Tang Wan''s Yu Ji also followed into the tower next moment.


    Upon seeing this, the soldier on the opposite side suddenly felt a sigh, "Damn! They''re arresting me again! The mage is coming to help me!"


    Oh shit!


    Is he targeted?


    However, it was too late.


    At this moment, Xiao Qiao blew him up with a fan, and at the same time released a big move and a skill, taking away half of his blood.


    Immediately afterwards, Yu Ji and Liu Chan also started their big moves and took away a lot of his blood.


    Two seconds later, he was killed by Yu Ji''s skill.


    Opposite soldier:...


    Huh!


    Want to cry!


    There is no sense of game experience!


    ...


    At this time, Ying Zheng finally arrived.


    Seeing that Liu Chan who was carrying the tower had blood remaining, Ying Zheng immediately released a big move and shot at the three.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t instigate at all, and just stepped forward.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Zheng had to confess to a flash, retreat with a slam, and quickly returned to the tower.


    "This Lin Haiyang was targeted by us in two rounds, and now it has changed." Ah Li said with regret at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled lightly: "He doesn''t have much money at all now, of course he dare not fight us hard."


    If he has a good economy, he would dare to fight a wave of three.


    But his current economy lags behind them too much. If one of them takes control, he will definitely not run away.


    ...


    At this time, the audience also understood how the NSDD team played.


    "Damn! Athena is my destiny! Rubbish NSDD, the dirty routine of Sacrifice Stream has been openly won in the professional league!"


    "NSDD''s life is black! The most disgusting thing is the sacrificial stream play! Although it is a game, you should respect this hero anyway! A good-natured female **** of war, you have played it as a gift!


    "I think, right? A winning routine is a good routine. This is just a game. Some people are too excited, right?"


    "Hahahaha, I once played Sacrificial Stream and sent it 24 times but we still won. The gameplay is really dirty, but once you make a mistake, the crash is quite fast."


    ...


    But no matter what the netizens discuss, it will not affect the two teams currently playing.


    Because the economy of the rest of the NSDD was not up, they did not dare to break out a team fight.


    But the TG team is not afraid.


    At 16 minutes, Fan Tong said: "Everyone comes to the middle road, ready to demolish a tower!"


    "it is good!"


    The next moment, the top lane quickly cleared the line of troops, and then rushed toward the middle lane.


    After everyone arrived, Liu Chan didn''t care about Ying Zheng''s big move, and immediately smashed the defensive tower with a skill.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s Yu Ji immediately flattened A against the tower, as did the others.


    A few seconds later, although everyone had blood remaining, the tower on the opposite middle road was also forcibly demolished.


    Seeing that Tang Wan and others were able to demolish the first tower in the middle road without a line of troops, the expressions of the NSDD team were not very good.


    "How did you defend the tower, Yingzheng? That way, you can also tell them to tear down the tower?" At this moment, the jungler on the NSDD team couldn''t help complaining.


    Hearing this, Lin Haiyang''s already ugly face became even more ugly.


    "I only have more than five thousand economies, and the other side has more than eight thousand economies. How do you let me deal with five of them alone?" He is not invincible. He can hold the tower well in such a backward economy?

 Chapter 916： Electric Okami 55

    Seeing that the two were arguing, the coach of the NSDD team immediately said: "Well, don''t worry, delay the later stage."


    When everyone develops in the later stage, the line of troops is also broken, and it is naturally easy to fight.


    Lin Haiyang and the jungler had to shut their mouths.


    However, it turns out that in the face of a sufficiently powerful opponent, no matter how procrastinated it is, it will be in vain.


    In 24 minutes, both sides were almost fully developed, and all the necessary equipment had been made.


    At this time, after Athena broke another wave of troops, a wave of team battle broke out between the two sides.


    After Ying Zheng released a skill, he immediately activated his big move and quickly retreated, summoning countless long swords to sweep across Tang Wan and others.


    Tang Wan''s economy at this time was already high enough and there was quite a lot of surplus. Seeing Ying Zheng''s big move, she didn''t run away, but quickly bought Huiyue for 1.5 seconds, then sold it and bought the famous knife.


    After that, the second skill is turned on, and facing the opposite shooter is a set of skills.


    ...


    Although the Sagittarius also bought a famous knife, Tang Wan had expected it a long time ago, so even if the Sagittarius on the opposite side had blood, she did not forget to continue to level A.


    Not only that, but worried that the other party would change the resurrection armor in seconds, she also looked at whether there was a countdown to death in the upper left corner.


    After seeing that the shooter was indeed dead, Tang Wan attacked the opposite jungler.


    The opposite jungler chose Miyamoto Musashi.


    Almost everyone who plays this game knows that every time the game of Glory of Kings is updated, the hero Miyamoto Musashi will be weakened again just like his line "I am invincible, I can cut it again!".


    But no matter how many times it is weakened, this hero is still so strong.


    At this time, Tang Wan''s Yu Ji showed signs of being locked by Miyamoto Musashi''s ultimate move.


    Crispy is locked by this hero, and it is almost a big move that will be lost in seconds when sitting down.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan fans watching the game couldn''t help but mention their hearts, "It''s over! Locked by Miyamoto, even if Yu Ji brought a famous knife, it''s useless!"


    But Tang Wan didn''t panic at all. Instead, she quickly approached the wild monster on one side, and then used her own big move against the wild monster.


    Yu Ji''s big move can return to the original place after quickly approaching the enemy.


    Because she was targeting wild monsters with her big move, when she opened her big move, she jumped over the wall of the wild area and reached the wild monster.


    Just at this moment, Miyamoto''s ultimate move fell, and with Yu Ji fell beside the wild mobs.


    Yu Ji was killed in an instant with only a trace of blood, but because of the presence of the famous knife, Yu Ji was not killed in seconds.


    At this moment, the effect of Yuji''s ultimate return to the original place appeared, and she turned over the wall and returned to the original position, leading Miyamoto into the wall.


    Upon seeing this, bursts of enthusiastic cheers broke out on the scene of the game.


    The live broadcast room is even more explosive.


    "666!"


    "Dandan awesome! It turns out that Yu Ji can still hide from Miyamoto''s big move like this!"


    "Miyamoto is going to be **** off hahahaha! Yuji was dead!"


    "I don''t even support the wall, so I''ll help Dandan!"


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan, after returning to the spot, immediately activated a skill and shot Miyamoto.


    Because of the blood-sucking knife, her blood bar quickly turned green again, and then she moved a little closer to the wall, facing Miyamoto Hei A.


    Miyamoto didn''t show up because of the punishment, and there was no way Yu Ji could do anything at this time.


    After several general attacks, Miyamoto was killed by Yuji.


    In a short time, the cheers on the scene became even more enthusiastic.


    At this time, Athena stepped forward with a skill, trying to kill Yu Ji.


    However, Liu Chan turned his head and stunned Athena at this moment.


    After Yu Ji made a few strikes, Athena fell to the ground.

 Chapter 917： Electric Okami 56

    But Athena brought the resurrection armor.


    Two seconds later, she stood up again.


    However, her resurrection cannot change anything.


    Because she had just stood up, she was beaten into residual blood by Yu Ji''s skill again, and then she was taken away with a few strikes.


    After killing Miyamoto and Athena, Yu Ji attacked the auxiliary and tank.


    Because Liu Chan''s first skill and Xiao Qiao''s second skill created a very good output environment for her, it didn''t take long for her tanks and assistants to fall, leaving only one Yingzheng.


    At this time, the cooling time of Ying Zheng''s big move was up, and he attacked everyone again.


    Xiao Qiao was taken away because of lack of blood, but Yu Ji survived by sucking blood from the monster on the side of Ping A.


    After that, the four rushed directly to the opposite high tower from the bottom road.


    After Liu Chan stunned the defensive tower, Tang Wan kept beating the tower and quickly demolished the highland tower.


    In the later stage of this game, the refresh rate of the creeps was very fast, and at this time Athena had not resurrected the broken line, so Tang Wan and others waited for a wave of soldiers line after ten seconds.


    At this time Yingzheng had another big move, but due to the terrain and the assassin attacked him in the past, Yingzheng had no way at all.


    Within a few seconds, the opposite crystal was quickly destroyed by Yu Ji.


    The TG team also won the championship of this finals smoothly.


    ...


    The moment the crystal broke, the two hosts said excitedly: "Congratulations to the TG team for successfully winning the first three consecutive championships in the history of the KPL professional league!"


    On the barrage of the live broadcast room, the fans of the TG team are frantically swiping the screen at this time.


    "TG is awesome!"


    "Long live TG! You are the best!"


    After winning three consecutive championships, Fan Tong took off the headphones and rushed to Tang Wan''s side, picked her up and turned around in circles.


    "Wan Wan, you are really great!"


    Without her, this time, they would never have won three consecutive championships so easily!


    ...


    Suddenly picked up by Fan Tong, Tang Wan''s face flushed, "Tong Tong, this is the scene!"


    "What happened at the scene? I just want everyone to know that such a wonderful girl is my girlfriend!"


    In this way, she was worried about something that was not eye-catching.


    The audience at the scene saw this scene, it was whistling, screaming.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was also crazy about it.


    "Hahahaha! The fox hugs the egg and turns! It''s like a marriage proposal!"


    "Yeah! Propose! I have won three consecutive championships. It is a good day to propose!"


    "I feel like I have witnessed their love hahaha!"


    ...


    At this time, Fan Tong finally put down Tang Wan, and then led her to shake hands with the NSDD team.


    When it was Lin Haiyang''s turn with a dishevelled look, Fan Tong directly stepped forward and sneered: "I''m very careful, you should shake hands!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haiyang couldn''t help showing embarrassment.


    When the captain of the NSDD team saw this, he hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Team Fan, don''t be angry, what''s wrong with what the ocean did, let''s talk about it in private, now the cameras are facing us."


    Fan Tong hummed softly after hearing this.


    ...


    After the members of the NSDD team left, Tang Wan and others stepped forward to enjoy the honor of the championship, and then went to interview after the game.


    After the interview, everyone returned to the club happily.


    As soon as they arrived at the club, everyone was surprised to find that the club was filled with banners and balloons, which had been arranged as a birthday scene.


    For a time, Ari and others all looked at Tang Wan together.


    They all know the birthday of the captain, and today is not the birthday of any of them.


    So today... is my sister-in-law''s birthday?

 Chapter 918： Electric Okami 57

    Tang Wan also looked at Fan Tong at this time.


    Fan Tong looked at her with a smile at this moment: "Wan Wan, happy birthday!"


    Originally, he thought, if the TG team could win the first place today, it would be double happiness.


    Even if you can''t get the first place, it''s good to give Wan Wan the chance to celebrate her birthday, to make everyone happy.


    But now it seems that today''s joy is destined to be double.


    ...


    However, the TG team is happy here, and the NSDD team is depressed.


    Although the runner-up also has a bonus, who does not want the championship if he plays professionally?


    Not to mention, this time is their closest to the championship.


    Especially Lin Haiyang.


    The thought that the TG team won this victory because Tang Wan was too strong and too powerful, he was panicked and extremely upset.


    He never thought that he would lose to Tang Wan!


    At this time, Qiqi called.


    Because Lin Haiyang was really kind to her during the process of interacting with her, now Qiqi can be regarded as a little bit interested in Lin Haiyang and fell in love with him.


    So after knowing that the NSDD team failed to win the championship, Qiqiqi was afraid that he was in a bad mood after losing the game, so he called to comfort him.


    ...


    Seeing that it was Qiqi''s call, Lin Haiyang picked up the phone and walked to the aisle of the club to answer the call.


    "Hey, Qiqi..."


    "Ocean, if you are tired after the game, come to me at night and I will make you some good food." Qiqi said softly.


    Hearing this, Lin Haiyang''s eyes lit up.


    In order to chase Qiqi, his salary and live broadcast rewards were basically smashed in, but she never invited him to her house.


    I didn''t expect to invite him to pass by now.


    For a while, Lin Haiyang couldn''t help hurriedly said: "Okay, I will come to see you tonight."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    And that night, the male and female leaders naturally rushed towards the great harmony of life.


    After losing the game but winning the beauty, Lin Haiyang''s depressed mood suddenly recovered.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because of his poor performance in the finals, his live broadcast popularity has dropped a lot, and his monthly income has dropped from the previous hundreds of thousands to more than 10,000.


    It''s not just him, the same goes for Qiqi.


    Because Tang Wan''s current momentum is too strong, coupled with her outstanding performance in the KPL competition, she has now become the most popular among the KPL professional players.


    The boys felt that Tang Wan was really awesome, and the girls felt that she gave the same-sex a sigh of contention, so the rewards were like a splash of water, and the popularity continued to rise.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s identity as the city champion was also exposed online.


    In an instant, more people followed her.


    The game is played so well, and the results are so bad, how can other people live?


    In this regard, netizens have said:


    "©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò, I am envious of Tang Wan, and she has become what I want!"


    "Same as above! I really want to learn games without fail, but it''s a pity that not only I can''t learn, but playing games is also a trick!"


    "Upstairs is really real in the world, the world has taken me away!"


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t care much about the online attention.


    After winning the championship, she took Fan Tong home and made it public in front of Tang''s mother.


    Mother Tang had already discovered that the two of them had signs, and she felt that Fan Tong was more reliable and considerate than Lin Haiyang, so she naturally did not object.


    After that, Fan Tong also took Tang Wan back to the Fan family and met with Fan family''s parents.


    After meeting both parents, the two returned to the club to continue training.

 Chapter 919： Electric Okami 58

    After school started, because of live broadcasts, training, and occasional competitions, Tang Wan moved directly to the house that Fan Tong rented outside the school.


    Although she doesn''t live in school very much, because Tang Wan plays well in games, she is quite popular in school. Usually, many girls ask her to take the upper rank.


    In an instant, two years passed.


    This night was the decisive night of the TG team''s five consecutive championships.


    The opponent is still the NSDD team.


    Although the NSDD team has not won the championship every year, the strength of this team is unquestionable. As the male lead, Lin Haiyang has become more and more frustrated in his failures. As long as he does not meet the TG team, he The performance is definitely the most eye-catching one.


    This can be regarded as saving some popularity for him.


    But as soon as he met the TG team, Lin Haiyang was able to meet a cat like a mouse, and his record was miserable.


    But this time, before the game started, some netizens joked about what Lin Haiyang''s record would be this time.


    Although Lin Haiyang was very depressed about this, after all, there was a wave of enthusiasm and he could make a lot of money, so he still endured it.


    As for Qiqi, two years later, she, the former Shark King Glory Live Streaming Sister, has already fallen from the altar and became an ordinary female anchor. In addition, Lin Haiyang¡¯s mother learned that Qiqi was a "vagant". "After that, I strongly opposed the two being together, and all kinds of conflicts came down. The two broke up half a year ago.


    ...


    And when the game officially started again, he didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. Once Lin Haiyang took the mage, he would rise up with a bow and snake shadow, completely unable to exert his strength as usual.


    Upon seeing this, the NSDD team thought about it, and decided to temporarily replace Lin Haiyang and let the substitute play.


    Although Lin Haiyang was very upset, he still agreed.


    Otherwise, if you lose, you will not know how your teammates will complain.


    However, soon the coach of the NSDD team found out that Lin Haiyang was not as good as Lin Haiyang if he let the substitute play.


    Although Lin Haiyang looked timid, he promised that he wouldn''t die too fast, but when he came on the bench, he was basically arrested to death by the assassin who was taken by Tang Wan as soon as he was resurrected.


    In the end, the NSDD team let Lin Haiyang play again, but this time it was his support.


    But this did not play any role.


    The TG team won the championship smoothly.


    ...


    Warm cheers broke out on the scene again.


    In the past two years, the TG team has brought them too many surprises.


    Today''s five consecutive championships, for them, can be said to be well deserved.


    After this game, Lao Leopard and Tiger both chose to retire to be anchors because of their old age. They would make a lot of money while they were still hot.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of newcomers here, so after they retire, they don''t have to worry about the problem of no successor in the TG team.


    In order to celebrate the TG team won five consecutive championships, the club paid a few people to go to a famous foreign resort to relax.


    Next to the resort, there is a mountain where you can see the Northern Lights.


    After arriving, Fan Tong took everyone to climb the mountain on the excuse of climbing the mountain to see the northern lights, and then found a safe place to pitch the tent.


    In the middle of the night, he secretly pulled Tang Wan towards the top of the mountain.


    When the aurora appeared, Fan Tong suddenly knelt down to propose to Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smiled and stretched out her left hand.


    However, just when Fan Tong just put the ring on Tang Wan, the romantic aurora in the sky suddenly turned into countless intertwined lightning. At the same time, it rained heavily.


    The lightning was conducted by the rain, and it hit the bodies of the two in a few seconds.

 Chapter 920： Electric Okami 59

    After leaving the mission world, Tang Wan didn''t react for a while.


    It wasn''t until a long while that she cursed "Fuck!"


    Ma Da, Tong Tong just finished proposing to her, and the aurora turned into lightning strikes?


    What is this kidding?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s very angry look, Little Cutie quickly said cautiously: "Host, this is all normal operation, are you not used to it?"


    "Hehe, it''s impossible to get used to this kind of thing, okay?" If you haven''t given your feelings, then it doesn''t matter how you die.


    But in every world, she was serious about falling in love with Tong Tong!


    As a result, she leaves every time when she is sweet, can she not be angry?


    Little cutie smiled when she saw it, and then quickly told the main system of Tang Wan''s anger.


    ...


    At this time, the white light ball is outside.


    "Master, Master Tang is complaining about why you are dead again." A boy who also looked like Feng Qitong in a black shirt said at this time.


    Hearing this, the pale-looking man couldn''t help but smile, his eyes looking at the ball of light, but extremely soft, "I know."


    Master, she must be anxious now, why they can''t live well every time.


    But there is no way. In order to refine this Wan Ling Orb, his own soul almost collapsed and dissipated. If the Wan Ling Orb hadn''t been successfully refined, he himself would have long since ceased to exist.


    And the reason why he and Shizun die every time after her strategy is completed... not because he doesn''t want to live happily with her to the end, but because he is sure that Shizun really fell in love with that one. , His unhealed soul can''t bear the extreme happiness, which leads to instability of the soul, and will withdraw from the virtual world in the Wan Lingzhu.


    To put it bluntly, he was too excited after he was sure that Master really fell in love with him, and then something went wrong because he was too excited.


    Of course, he did not have the opportunity to tell her the truth.


    But he dare not.


    Because he can''t afford to lose.


    This time, he will tell her the truth only after he is 200% sure of what she thinks of him.


    Otherwise, what if one day she recovers her memory and regrets it?


    ...


    At this time, the boy couldn''t help but said: "Master, why don''t you bring your memories with you?"


    In this way, isn''t it better to win the favor of Master?


    Hearing the boy''s words, the man shook his head, "What''s the point of that? She has no memory of the past now. Moreover, I also enjoy the feeling of being pampered by Master again in a different identity."


    The feeling of being pampered and loved by her no matter what he becomes, is really wonderful.


    If the memory is brought in, he can''t guarantee that he won''t see her past through her now.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t remember, she can''t tell her the truth. If she doesn''t know the truth, she will keep thinking about him and thinking about him.


    I''ve been thinking about what he said... Over time, she will really fall in love with him, right?


    ...


    After the boy heard the man''s words, he showed a thoughtful look.


    The next moment suddenly said: "Master, Master is going to the next world again."


    "I see, send me over."


    "Yes, master!"


    Afterwards, the figure of the man disappeared.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan had already woke up in front of a farmyard.

 Chapter 921： Overbearing Mountain 1

    In the fenced yard, a few chicks were chasing and playing, and an old woman in a gray robe was sorting the things on the dustpan to dry.


    And judging from the other person''s dress, it should be an ancient world, and her current identity... don''t ask, she must be a poor person.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but raised her brows, and said, "Little cute, the world I entered is all rich people. Recently, these worlds have become more and more stunned."


    Little cutie couldn''t help but chuckled, "Host, I can''t guarantee this, isn''t this all random?"


    "Haha! Let''s talk, what''s the plot of this mission?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Good host! Please wait!" Little cutie immediately began to transmit the plot.


    In a short while, Tang Wan finished receiving the story of this world.


    After receiving it, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and stroked her forehead.


    Why is the cannon fodder she possessed, one more brainless than the other?


    ...


    She now has the same name as before, and her name is Tang Wan, an orphan from Tangjia Village.


    The farmhouse in front of her is not hers, but the home of Li Fuze, the hero of this world.


    In the original plot, Tang Wan''s father was a one-eyed hunter in this village built near the mountain. He died because he was bitten by a tiger while hunting in the mountain and could not be cured.


    The mother was a mute girl who drowned because she fell into the river and couldn''t call for help.


    Fortunately, my parents were very good at living when they were alive, and saved more than ten taels.


    So after the parents go, the original owner doesn''t have to worry about starving to death for a while.


    Moreover, although the parents of the original owner are all people with physical problems, the daughter who was born is exceptionally beautiful. At a young age, she is as beautiful as a peony.


    After the death of her parents, the original owner received a lot of care from the neighbours in the village because she was alone. Among them, the Li family, who lived next to the Tang family, took care of her most.


    It is also because of this that the original owner gradually fell in love with the male protagonist Li Fuze who was similar to her age.


    Such a cute person is the beginning of her life tragedy.


    ...


    The male protagonist Li Fuze got his son after the Li family gave birth to five daughters in a row, so he was a baby bump held in the palm of his hand by the Li family. He was spoiled and raised since he was a child.


    So Li Fuze''s temper was very arrogant when he was a child.


    But after a fight with a child in the village was broken, Li Fuze was worn.


    That''s right, the male protagonist is a transgressor.


    The male lead before the crossing was also called Li Fuze. He was a phoenix man who was good at calculating and learning. After he found out that he was crossing, as an ambitious man, of course he was not willing to be a farmer all his life, and just spent his ordinary life. lifetime.


    So he expressed to his family that he wanted to go to school.


    He must pass the imperial examination and become a winner in life.


    Mother Li was eager to give her son the best thing, so she naturally agreed, and immediately prepared him for repairs and worshipped the only scholar in town as his teacher.


    The protagonist is also very competitive, and soon showed a talent for learning, he was favored by his husband, and then took the exam when he was 12 years old, and became the youngest talent in town.


    However, in ancient times, unlike modern times, reading books was quite expensive.


    Several daughters of the Li family were married at this time, and the family''s conditions were limited. Although they were willing to help, they were also powerless and provided too much money.


    Therefore, in order to continue to embark on the road of imperial examination, the male lead cast his idea on the original one.

 Chapter 922： Overbearing Mountain 2

    Before the journey, Li Fuze was a PUA lecturer. He was well versed in female psychology. In order to make himself a rich man, he used his expertise to interact with three wealthy women at the same time and made them obedient to him.


    Even if these three women later found out that he was dating several people at the same time, they refused to break up with him, and even clearly expressed their willingness to share him with other people.


    This shows how far Li Fuze has control over women''s psychology.


    Realizing that she had become a poor man in ancient times, and the orphan girl next door was a beautiful woman who liked her, Li Fuze immediately subconsciously established a relationship with the original owner and deepened her love for herself.


    When Li Fuze was admitted as a talent, the original owner was 13 years old, which was when the girl was the sweetest and most charming time.


    Finding that his family could not afford to continue his studies, Li Fuze looked at the original owner''s increasingly stunning and coquettish appearance and had an idea in order not to cut off his imperial examination.


    This face is the capital for making money!


    Anyway, ancient times are not like modern times. Prostitution is legal. As long as he makes good use of Tang Wan''s face, why not make a lot of money?


    Thus, Li Fuze showed a frown when the original owner came to him happily.


    The original owner immediately asked him what happened.


    ...


    After learning that Li Fuze was worrying about the silver matter, the original owner gave him the few ounces of silver left in his hand without hesitation.


    Li Fuze said that he was very moved, but he tactfully refused, because the money was nothing but a drop in the bucket and could not help him much.


    Then he showed a look of despair.


    The original owner likes him so much, why is the beloved man so desperate for his future?


    So he immediately said: As long as I can do it, I will do it, even if I sell myself.


    Li Fuze was moved again after hearing this.


    Then he hugged the original owner, expressed his willingness to marry her, and took advantage of her body, which made the original owner more and more inseparable from her.


    After that, Li Fuze began to brainwash the original owner again, saying that in the book, the woman so and so did not hesitate to sell her body in exchange for money in order to support her husband. The husband was very touched by this. After she developed, she was very grateful for his wife''s efforts.


    In fact, the other party divorced his wife as soon as he developed, and the wife immediately committed suicide.


    ...


    Under Li Fuze''s brainwashing day after day, the original owner gradually abandoned the importance of fame, instead thinking that if there is a chance, he would also pay for Li Fuze in this way, not to make him worry about silver.


    What she didn''t expect was that such an opportunity would come soon.


    One day, Li Fuze took her to the town to go shopping and rented a yard in the town.


    But I didn''t want to. When the two went to a shop selling jade, the owner of the shop who liked beauty, was fancying the beauty of the original owner, and was itchy.


    Li Fuze had already inquired about the boss, so after returning the original owner to the rented yard, he appeared in front of the boss again.


    The shop owner sent someone to ask about the original owner Li Fuze.


    Li Fuze lied that the original owner was a famous prostitute from Beijing, and as long as he had money, he could have a good time with her.


    The shop owner was overjoyed upon hearing this, and immediately took two hundred taels of silver and handed it to Li Fuze.


    That night, Li Fuze took the shop owner to the yard and persuaded the original owner to accompany him overnight.


    ...


    Although the original owner was very responsive, but thinking of Li Fuze''s future, he actually listened to what he said.

 Chapter 923： Overbearing Mountain 3

    In addition, because Li Fuze had mastered many skills in his previous life and deliberately taught her many things after breaking the original owner''s body, the owner was very satisfied after one night, and even gave an extra one hundred taels of silver, constantly admiring the original owner as worthy of it. The famous prostitutes who came out of the capital were indeed extraordinary compared with the brothel women here.


    After the shop owner left, Li Fuze knelt in front of the original owner in a remorseful manner, cursing that he was not a human being, and did such things as sorry for her.


    The original owner was worried that he was not clean, what should I do?


    But as soon as he saw Li Fuze''s posture, he didn''t regret it immediately.


    After that, the two returned to Tangjia Village. Li Fuze had three hundred taels of silver and was not short of money for a while, so he continued to coax the original owner while studying.


    After waiting for a while, he was admitted to Juren again.


    Juren''s status was already quite high in ancient times, and for a while, there was an endless stream of people who came to Li''s house to talk about matchmaking.


    The original owner was also very happy seeing Li Fuze High School. He also saw that Li''s matchmaker kept on every day and couldn''t help mentioning their marriage to Li Fuze.


    However, Li Fuze said that he would not get married until he was admitted to the top prize, and asked the original owner to wait for him for a while.


    The original owner agreed without doubt, and had the dream of becoming the wife of the champion one day.


    However, Li Fuze did not intend to marry her at all, but took her away when she was short of money, and then found a rich person to exchange the money.


    When he turned out to be the champion in high school, he directly sold the original owner to the lowest kiln, fearing that the things he had done before would be stabbed out by the original owner and ruin his reputation.


    After the poor original owner was sold, but in January, she was tossed by the beautiful customers.


    Li Fuze, however, was favored by the prime minister''s daughter because of the high school champion. He married a senior daughter. From then on, he became the prime minister of a country, with power over the world and many confidantes. Even the princess was willing to marry him. Flat wife.


    ...


    After sorting out the plot of this stallion world, Tang Wan showed a sneer on her face.


    Humph!


    This Li Fuze is not a thing.


    The original owner had taken his heart out to him, but after giving up his body and everything, he ended up tragically dead.


    What did she do wrong?


    Just because she is beautiful, she should be used by a male protagonist who lacks money?


    Moreover, she hates men who use PUA routines with women the most!


    She remembered that in her original world, there was an entrepreneur''s daughter who was tricked into getting married by a man using PUA routines. As a result, she was cheated of a lot of money and was forced to commit suicide due to depression.


    This Li Fuze is not much better than the man who killed the entrepreneur''s daughter.


    ...


    At this moment, the old woman in the farmyard looked up and saw Tang Wan.


    Seeing her coming, the other party immediately showed a simple smile, "Wan Wan, are you here? Come in and sit down."


    The old woman is Li Fuze''s mother, and the reason why she often takes care of Tang Wan is due to the care of her neighbors. The main reason is that she wants Tang Wan to marry her.


    One is because Tang Wan¡¯s looks are exceptionally outstanding, and there is no other one who is more handsome than her nearby. The other is because Tang Wan has no parents or relatives. If she wants to marry Li Fuze, then the Li family , I don¡¯t even need to pay a point of the bride price, which is tantamount to picking up a beautiful wife for nothing.


    So after the Tang family''s parents went, Li''s mother saw Tang Wan and Li Fuze approaching, and she secretly took care of Tang Wan as her future daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 924： Overbearing Mountain 4

    Seeing the smile on Mother Li''s face, Tang Wan smiled faintly, then shook her head and said, "No, Aunt Li, I have to go back to cook."


    "I''ll eat at my house tonight!" Li Mu said immediately.


    Change the original owner, it must be happily agreed.


    But Tang Wan would never go to Li''s house for dinner again.


    So quickly smiled and shook his head: "No, Aunt Li, I''m here to give you a vegetable."


    After that, he handed the basket in his hand to the other party.


    Aunt Li was also used to Tang Wan''s act of delivering vegetables, so she stepped forward and took it, "Well, Fukuzawa will be back a few days later, when you come to my house for dinner."


    "Well, look at it again," Tang Wan said.


    Then he turned and walked towards his door.


    ...


    Because Tang''s father was a diligent and capable person before his death, the yard of the Tang family was well built.


    After Tang Wan entered the house, a yellow dog immediately wagged its tail and ran towards her happily, "Bow!" The dog shouted cheerfully.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but reached out and touched the puppy''s head.


    The original owner''s face was so beautiful that no one could covet it, especially after she grew older in the past two years, the Erliuzi nearby often wandered around Tang''s house in the middle of the night.


    Thanks to this dog accompanying the original owner, anyone close to Tang Wan would be threatened in a low voice by the dog, which scared away those who made bad ideas.


    It''s a pity that this dog was secretly beaten to death.


    After it died, the original owner''s life also began to go towards destruction.


    ...


    After petting the dog for a while, Tang Wan walked into the kitchen and finally finished the dinner.


    After eating dinner with one person and one dog, Tang Wan closed the door and lay on the bed, and then said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, do you know where Tong Tong lives?"


    The villain of this world is called Ye Qingtong, a hunter in Yejia Village next door.


    It seems that he and Li Fuze have nothing to do with each other.


    But a year later, Ye Qingtong chose to join the army.


    After joining the army, Ye Qingtong became a general in just five years because of his courage and strategy.


    After becoming famous, he went to the capital to receive a reward, and was personally gifted by the emperor to marry him.


    But the princess didn''t look down on him, but instead looked down on Li Fuze who became the champion.


    But the imperial decree was down, and she couldn''t resist.


    In order to marry Li Fuze, the princess did not hesitate to destroy her reputation at a banquet.


    The emperor couldn''t, so he had to marry the princess to Li Fuze, and then gave Ye Qingtong more rewards as compensation.


    But Ye Qingtong is not pleasing to Li Fuze because of this, and has been stumbling him on the court.


    But in the end, he never fought the male lead. After a court battle was over, he was sent to the frontier to defend the city.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Yes, but the host is not suitable for you to go directly to him?"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she rolled her eyes angrily, "Do you think I''m stupid and go directly to his house to find him?"


    After that, he rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "When will he go up the mountain to hunt, you tell me, I will go up the mountain, then, won''t you have a chance encounter?"


    Little cutie nodded when she heard it.


    But in my heart I was thinking: With the host''s urinary sex, it might be a routine villain who would use bitter flesh to calculate something.


    "I see, the host can rest assured." Little cutie said immediately.

 Chapter 925： Overbearing Mountain 5

    After that, Tang Wan played a few more games and then lay down in bed.


    Two days later, the little cutie said excitedly to Tang Wan: "Host, the villain will enter the mountain tomorrow morning!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was also shocked, "I see! Which mountain is he going to?"


    "On the nearby Red Mountain, don''t worry about the host, I''ll show you the way then!" Little cutie said, patting her chest.


    He is now an advanced system. Isn''t it trivial to give directions to the host?


    Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this.


    Then I prepared some dry food, ready to leave early tomorrow morning.


    ...


    The next day.


    As soon as it was light, Tang Wan went up the mountain carrying the medicine basket.


    At this time, Ye Qingtong had already entered the mountain and started hunting.


    But Tang Wan was not in a hurry.


    Anyway, she only needs to meet Tong Tong.


    Even if you can only have a face-to-face meeting.


    In order to make herself look like a little girl picking herbs, Tang Wan really picked a lot of herbs along the way.


    When it was almost noon, she finally walked near where Ye Qingtong was.


    After wiping the sweat from her forehead, Tang Wan found a big smooth rock and sat down, took a water bottle from behind the basket, took a few sips of water, and then reached out and took off her shoes.


    In order to see Tong Tong logically, she had already worn out the soles of her feet.


    After she took off her shoes and socks, she saw a few blisters on the soles of her feet.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    This is just going up the mountain, what should I do if I have to go down the mountain afterwards?


    ...


    Just when Tang Wan was very depressed, a strong male voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "Don''t move!"


    Tang Wan suddenly stiffened.


    who?


    Is it Tongtong?


    And the next moment, a piercing sound came from her ear.


    Immediately afterwards, the hatchet clicked deeply into the tree trunk behind her.


    After that, he listened to the voice just now and continued: "Okay, fortunately I found out in time, otherwise you will be bitten by a poisonous snake just now."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan subconsciously turned her head and looked at the other party.


    And Little Cutie said at this moment: "Host, this is the villain Ye Qingtong!"


    ...


    Tang Wan felt relieved when she heard the cute words.


    In the next second, I saw a tall and rugged man with a length of eight feet, carrying a basket and quiver, and wearing a coarse cloth bunting standing by the tree, and then easily drew the hatchet that cut off the snake''s head from the trunk. come out.


    After pulling out the hatchet, Ye Qingtong looked at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan was still carrying her socks in her hand at this time, her cheeks as white as jade were covered with fine sweat.


    With eyes facing each other, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but a faint look appeared in his eyes, and his favorability rose by 20 points on the spot.


    This girl... is so pretty, right?


    For a moment, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but tighten the hatchet in his hand.


    ...


    And Tang Wan, after looking at Ye Qingtong, the next second, she deliberately moved her eyes to the corpse of the colorful snake that was hacked to death by him.


    Then, her pupils shrank fiercely, then dropped the socks in her hand, sat up from the stone with a rub, and jumped over Ye Qingtong''s body, still screaming in her mouth: "Ah! snake!"


    In the next second, she was already clinging to Ye Qingtong''s neck.


    Ye Qingtong subconsciously threw the hatchet in her hand to the ground when she leaped towards her, and then quickly reached out to support her hip, fearing that she would fall off her.

 Chapter 926： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 6

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s dead! It won''t bite you!" Ye Qingtong said quickly when she saw her frightened.


    As for the voice, he couldn''t help but soften a bit.


    Tang Wan immediately asked weakly after hearing this: "Really?"


    "Of course! I cut off its head." Ye Qingtong said immediately.


    But holding Tang Wan''s hand, she couldn''t help but tighten a little.


    ...


    After Tang Wan heard this, she turned her head in fear and glanced at the dead snake on the tree.


    After confirming that it really has no head, he breathed out a long breath immediately.


    Afterwards, he looked at Ye Qingtong''s face.


    "Ah! I''m sorry...I...I''m just too scared, I didn''t deliberately throw on you!" Tang Wan stammered at this time.


    Then quickly got off Ye Qingtong.


    But Ye Qingtong didn''t mean to let her go.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at Ye Qingtong''s tough face with a little stiff body, "You...can you let me down..."


    ...


    Seeing that she seemed to be a little scared of herself, Ye Qingtong reacted and realized that her perseverance was too Meng Lang.


    So he hurriedly placed her body on the rock and explained: "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I see you are not wearing shoes, I am afraid you accidentally step on the snake¡¯s head. If you step on its fangs, you will have life. It''s dangerous!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan quickly re-circled Ye Qingtong''s neck.


    After Ye Qingtong froze for a while, he couldn''t help but grinned secretly.


    Then he stretched out his hand and patted her back twice, "Don''t worry, you just sit on the rock and keep your feet away from the ground."


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded quickly.


    Then Ye Qingtong gently placed it on the stone.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Qingtong looked around on the ground, and quickly found the snake head that had been chopped off.


    However, he didn''t rush to tell Tang Wan where the snake''s head was. Instead, he glanced at the shoes she had thrown aside, and on the white tender feet.


    The next moment, Ye Qingtong''s heart moved, and then suddenly raised her voice slightly and said, "Found it!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Wan immediately subconsciously looked at the ground along his fingers, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    But I didn''t see that at the moment she lowered her head, Ye Qingtong kicked one of her shoes.


    In an instant, one of Tang Wan''s embroidered shoes was kicked into the bush under the mountain by him, and the shadow was no longer visible.


    At this time, he walked up to the snake''s head as if it were nothing, and used a hatchet to dig a hole in the ground to bury the snake''s head so as not to accidentally step on the snake venom.


    After burying the snake''s head, Ye Qingtong looked at Tang Wan again, "Okay, so I won''t step on it."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a relaxed face.


    At this time, Ye Qingtong''s eyes fell on Tang Wan''s feet.


    "Your foot hurt?" Ye Qingtong asked deliberately.


    When he saw her just now, he saw her taking off her shoes and socks.


    If it wasn''t for the foot injury, no one would take off their shoes and socks in this place.


    ...


    Tang Wan listened, and immediately nodded with an embarrassed expression, "Well, this time I walked a bit far, and my feet were worn out!"


    After that, he quickly picked up the socks and put them on his feet.


    After all, in ancient times, a woman''s feet were seen by a stranger, it was equivalent to losing her innocence.

 Chapter 927： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 7

    Seeing her panicking set of socks, Ye Qingtong just stared at her blushing cheeks and said, "Your feet can easily become pus. Why don''t you take some herbs first? I''ll carry you down the mountain."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "How embarrassing is this? I can still go."


    After all, bow your head to pick up your own shoes.


    As a result, I found a large circle around, but only saw one embroidered shoe.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    ...


    "My shoe seems to be missing one." Tang Wan looked anxiously at this time.


    How could she go down the mountain without shoes?


    What the hell?


    She clearly remembered it was placed by the stone.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Ye Qingtong also looked like he was helping to find him. He looked around for several times, then opened his eyes and said nonsense: "I didn''t see it, did you accidentally fall down the mountain?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan opened her mouth slightly, "Ah? What should I do?" Tang Wan looked like she was about to cry.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong immediately said in a very reassuring tone: "Don''t be afraid, isn''t this still me? I''ll carry you down the mountain."


    Tang Wan listened, and then gently bit her lower lip, then reluctantly nodded, "Well, then...then I will trouble you."


    "You''re welcome, by the way, you haven''t asked what your name is?" Ye Qingtong said at this time.


    "My name is Tang Wan and I belong to Tang Village." Tang Wan said quickly.


    Ye Qingtong squinted her eyes slightly, and then said with a simple smile: "My name is Ye Qingtong, I am from Yejia Village in your neighboring village. Don''t worry, I will definitely send you home safely."


    "Well, thank you then, if I didn''t meet you today, I don''t know what accident I would encounter." Tang Wan looked grateful.


    "This is fate." Ye Qingtong smiled.


    Then he looked at Tang Wan''s medicine basket, stepped forward and picked it up.


    ...


    "Come on, you lie on my back first, and I will carry you well first." Ye Qingtong said at this time.


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded, and then lay on Ye Qingtong''s back.


    At this time, Ye Qingtong was so difficult to pick up two medicine baskets.


    "Oh, I won¡¯t be able to take things like this. Or else, I¡¯ll take the medicine basket and hug you down the mountain. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good if I trip over the medicine basket.¡± Ye Qingtong Finally said his purpose.


    Since losing her embroidered shoes just now, he has planned to do so.


    ...


    Tang Wan blushed after hearing Ye Qingtong''s words, and then stammered: "This... isn''t this bad?"


    "What''s wrong? Do things urgently. Now you have lost your shoes and your feet are rubbed and blistered. If I don''t hold you down the mountain, don''t you want to spend the night on the mountain? Don''t worry, there are very few mountains. Someone came over, wait for me to send you down the mountain, and then help you walk, what do you think?" Ye Qingtong said in a considerate tone at this time.


    Tang Wan hesitated for a while. This was like a little white rabbit falling into a big bad wolf trap, and nodded, "Okay, I will trouble you."


    "It''s all folks, what are you polite!" Ye Qingtong smiled.


    Then he carried the two back baskets on his shoulders very neatly, and then tied the two back basket straps with a straw rope.


    Later, on the surface, she stretched out her hand to Tang Wan who had been looking forward to it, "Come on, I will hug you down the mountain."


    Tang Wan nodded, then stretched out her hand towards Ye Qingtong with a shy expression.

 Chapter 928： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 8

    Wenxiang Nephrite hugged it again, and Ye Qingtong''s arm immediately tightened subconsciously.


    The next moment, he showed Tang Wan an honest and gentle smile, "Then we started to go?"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    After that, Ye Qingtong hugged Tang Wan and walked down the mountain step by step.


    In fact, because I was holding a person in my arms, I couldn''t hold the branches next to me with my hands at all times, so it was inconvenient to go down the mountain.


    But Ye Qingtong didn''t feel tired at all.


    I couldn''t help thinking: If only I could hold her like this for a lifetime.


    This girl, he really likes it!


    ...


    At this time, Little Cutie finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Host, you have been tricked!" Little cutie has an unpleasant expression on her face.


    As a good father of the host, he can watch the host go to the villain.


    But seeing the villain host such a routine, he was not happy.


    Seeing him very upset, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your shoes were kicked down the mountain by him! This scheming boy!" Little cutie said angrily.


    Tang Wan:...


    "You said that Tong Tong deliberately kicked my shoes away?" Tang Wan asked in surprise.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the cute reminder, she really didn''t think about Ye Qingtong.


    She really thought that she had accidentally thrown it down the mountain.


    After all, the Red Mountain is still steep, and it is no surprise that the shoes roll down the mountain.


    But she never expected that it was a ghost made by Tong Tong!


    ...


    "Yes! He was so scheming when you only met for the first time, and he might do it again in the future. You have to be careful with this villain!" Little cutie taught in earnest.


    However, as soon as he finished his words, I heard Tang Wan say excitedly: "Good job!"


    Little cute:! ! !


    "Host, what are you thinking about? This time you got the trick!" Little cutie couldn''t help yelling.


    Tang Wan said with a smile after hearing this: "I know! If he doesn''t like me, as for such a costly routine, do I have to hug me down the mountain?"


    Didn¡¯t you see that your current favorability score is already 50?


    Little cute:...


    I was speechless!


    ...


    And this descent is a full walk for almost an hour and a half.


    After finally reaching the foot of the mountain, Ye Qingtong reluctantly put Tang Wan down, and then leaned her arm and said, "Wait, I will wrap your feet in a cloth before leaving."


    After all, he reached out and tore his clothes directly.


    Then squatted in front of Tang Wan, and naturally took her feet.


    Tang Wan shrank her feet deliberately when she saw this, and then stretched out.


    Ye Qingtong couldn''t help laughing secretly, and then wrapped her feet with her clothes.


    After he was wrapped up, he stood up and said to Tang Wan, "Okay, let me help you go back. When you reach the entrance of the village, I will borrow an ox cart to take you back."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan looked at her gratefully, and there seemed to be a trace of admiration and love in her eyes.


    Ye Qingtong was warmed up by her eyes.


    Then with a light cough, Tang Wan walked slowly with one hand, and two medicine baskets with the other lightly.


    ...


    After reaching the entrance of the village, Ye Qingtong ran into a few villagers who had not yet returned home from farm work.


    Seeing an old man holding a cow, Ye Qingtong immediately said to Tang Wan: "You wait for me here, I will borrow the cow!"


    "Good!" Tang Wan naturally agreed.


    After Ye Qingtong walked over to the old man who drove the cattle, Tang Wan half-squinted her eyes towards Little Cute and said, "It seems that in this world, I can enjoy the feeling of being chased by Tongtong again."


    Hehe!


    Beautiful!

 Chapter 929： Domineering Mountain Lihan 9

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie twitched her mouth silently.


    Host, do you still know how to write the word reserved? !


    But forget it, just be happy!


    ...


    Ye Qingtong soon came over with a buffalo.


    "Go up and sit down, I''ll take you home." Ye Qingtong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him somewhat innocently, "I can''t get up."


    Ye Qingtong said seriously after hearing it: "I will hold you up."


    "Okay, thank you." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then Ye Qingtong''s powerful arms supported the back of the buffalo.


    After that, Ye Qingtong took the buffalo and walked all the way towards Tangjiacun.


    ...


    When the two arrived at Tang''s house, Li Fuze was about to come and find Tang Wan.


    In the original plot, Li Fuze cried poorly in front of Tang Wan at this time, made an oath, and took advantage of her to take advantage of her body.


    Tang Wan was most fortunate that she had possessed herself before the original owner had delivered her body to this scum.


    Seeing Tang Wan sent back by Ye Qingtong, Li Fuze''s heart sank.


    Then immediately stepped forward and asked with concern: "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately explained faintly: "I went to the mountain to collect medicine and almost got bitten by a poisonous snake. It was this Big Brother Ye who saved me."


    After all, it is about to slide off the back of the buffalo.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong immediately stepped forward to hold her firmly, and said softly and softly: "Be careful."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded gratefully at him.


    Li Fuze felt relieved when he saw this.


    It seems that the two met just by accident.


    The next moment, he stepped forward and hugged Ye Qingtong and said, "Thank you for sending Wanwan back. If it weren''t for you, we still don''t know where to find her."


    ...


    Hearing Li Fuze''s words, Ye Qingtong just glanced at him faintly, and then looked at Tang Wan, "This is?"


    "Oh, he is my neighbor, because I am an orphan, so he usually takes care of me." Tang Wan immediately explained.


    Ye Qingtong nodded slightly after listening.


    Then he said to Tang Wan: "Your feet are worn out. Don''t go to the ground for these two days. Just take a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    How could Tang Wan just let him leave like this?


    So he immediately said: "You saved me, why don''t you stay for a meal?"


    Li Fuze also said in a posture of a male host at this time: "Yes, my family has already prepared the food, if it is too late today, it is better to stay and have a meal before going back."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong glanced at him, and then continued to shake his head: "Thank you for your kindness, but I am still in a hurry to return the buffalo, so I won''t eat."


    Li Fuze gave up.


    But Tang Wan said, "It''s okay. After my feet are better, I will invite Big Brother Ye over for dinner."


    Ye Qingtong listened to a move in her heart, and then agreed casually, "Okay, wait until you are better."


    He didn''t plan to send her back, so just forget it.


    Isn''t it sorry for such a great beauty if he doesn''t marry home?


    ...


    Later, Ye Qingtong unloaded Tang Wan''s medicine basket from the cow''s back and helped her carry it into the yard.


    "Then I''ll go first, see you later!" Ye Qingtong said very schemingly.


    "Yeah! Goodbye! Go slowly." Tang Wan waved.


    "Ok!"


    After Ye Qingtong left, Li Fuze immediately looked at Tang Wan and asked, "Wan Wan, who is that person? How did you meet?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan did not answer, but said with an ugly expression: "I met on the mountain, Brother Afu, my feet hurt so much, I want to go back to the house and rest first."


    In my heart, I was thinking: He looks like a dog, but it''s a pity, he''s a scumbag!

 Chapter 930： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 10

    Seeing Tang Wan''s uncomfortable expression, Li Fuze nodded, and then stepped forward to help Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan immediately escaped quietly, and then smiled lightly: "Afu brother, auntie is still waiting for you to go back to eat, you go back quickly, I''ll be fine."


    After all, quickly walked towards the door of the house.


    She didn''t want to be touched by this scum.


    Upon seeing this, Li Fuze had to say, "Well, if there is anything, you just shout in the yard, and I will come over at any time."


    "Well, thank you Brother Afu!" Tang Wan nodded, and then quickly entered the house, closed the gate of the yard and plugged the latch.


    After closing the door, Tang Wan grinned in pain, and walked carefully toward the house with his heels.


    What a pain!


    ...


    After returning home, Tang Wan immediately said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, is there any medicine to exchange for?"


    "Some hosts! As long as 10 points can be exchanged for a bottle of healing spray." Little cutie quickly said.


    "Then hurry up." Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Ok!"


    After all, a 10ML bottle of spray appeared in Tang Wan''s hand.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly tore off her shoes and socks, cleaned her feet, and sprayed the spray on the soles of her feet.


    After that, he lay on the bed and was quite dead.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Qingtong did not rush back, but took the buffalo and passed by the farmland near the village.


    After seeing an aunt he knew, he immediately went up to say hello with a smile on his face.


    "Aunt Zhou, don''t go back to eat yet!" Ye Qingtong asked heartily.


    Hearing this, Aunt Zhou also nodded with a simple smile, and then said smoothly: "Just go back, Qingtong, why did you come to our village? Something?"


    Ye Qingtong immediately said, "Oh, send a girl named Tang Wan from your village back. She hurt her foot while collecting medicine on the mountain, and she cannot come back alone."


    After that, he continued: "I heard that there is no one in her family. It''s really pitiful. If I happened to go hunting in the mountain, she might have met the jackal, tiger and leopard on the mountain."


    Women are always gossiping, and their mouths are not so strict.


    When Aunt Zhou heard this, she immediately sighed: "Yes, Old Tang and the others went early in an accident, leaving behind such a flowery girl, don¡¯t you know, this second-rate girl from the front and the back of the village, there are many Staring at her, if it weren''t for our usual help, she has raised a dog herself, Tang Wan might be bullied by someone."


    Ye Qingtong felt cold as soon as he said this.


    There is still a second-rate idea of ??hitting her?


    But also, she was so beautiful and charming, he even wanted to take her home as a daughter-in-law, let alone other people.


    ...


    "Really? Then she is really not easy!" Ye Qingtong said after listening.


    Then he asked: "Then her parents didn''t book her with anyone before they were alive?"


    "How can it be! Her father is a half-blind, and her mother is a dumb. So who would dare to make a kiss with her family, but who would have thought that a blind man and a dumb girl would give birth to such a pretty girl!" Aunt Zhou sighed slightly. expression.


    Then he said: "However, the Li family next to her has a good relationship with her, and she usually takes care of her. I guess the Li family has such a meaning to her."


    Ye Qingtong certainly understood what that meant.


    Thinking of Li Fuze just now, his eyes became cold.

 Chapter 931： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 11

    Then he nodded pretending to be nothing, and said to Aunt Zhou: "Really? It seems that this girl is quite popular!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked up at the sunset and said to Aunt Zhou: "It''s not too early. Aunt Zhou should go home for dinner earlier. I''m home too."


    "Okay, you go slowly." Aunt Zhou said.


    "Well, Qingtong is leaving."


    After all, led the buffalo and left.


    ...


    the next day.


    Not long after Tang Wan got up, she heard a knock on the door.


    "Wanwan, are you up yet?" Li Fuze was holding fresh melons and fruits in his hands, his clothes still covered with dew, as if he had just returned from work.


    Li Fuze has now been admitted as a talent, and he is considered a decent man in Tangjia Village.


    However, for his own good reputation, he still often helps the family "work" farming, and looks like he respects his parents.


    Actually, because he didn''t do less farm work when he was a child in his previous life, what he most annoyed was farming.


    So on the surface, he and the Li family worked together, but they didn''t do much work.


    The Li family finally got such a son, and of course he was reluctant to work, so Li Fuze was sent back by the Li family''s parents every time he just got off the ground.


    But he is very good at it. Every time he goes to the field, he will make himself look like he has done a lot of work.


    So in the eyes of outsiders, what he saw was that he helped the family work.


    ...


    Hearing Li Fuze''s voice, Tang Wan squinted her eyes and slowly stepped forward to open the door, "Afu Brother, wait, my feet are inconvenient, so I will open the door for you immediately." Tang Wan touched. Looking at the hair on the dog''s body, he slowly moved towards the door.


    It took a full minute before she walked to the door and unlocked the door. "Brother Ah Fu, I''m so sorry to keep you waiting." Tang Wan opened the door with an expression of sorry.


    And of course she did not miss Li Fuze''s impatience that flashed away when she opened the door.


    However, when the door was opened, he immediately reduced the expression on his face, showing a concerned and gentle expression.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan finally opened the door, Li Fuze immediately said softly: "It''s okay, and haven''t waited long, how is your foot? Is it painful? I brought you some ointment over and wipe it for you, right? "


    This is Li Fuze''s brilliance.


    When he coaxed a woman, he never just worked **** his lips, but also did well in his actions.


    In this case, most of the women he stared at would soon feel that he is a gentle, considerate and careful man, and their affection for him greatly increases.


    And if the woman''s personality is more stubborn, he will show a strong and unquestionable side, making the other party feel conquered and become infatuated with him.


    The princess, one of the heroines, took Li Fuze several times and felt that he was different from the men who would only flatter her, so she took care of him.


    The original owner lost his parents since he was a child, and he belongs to the kind of girl with a more sensitive personality. Therefore, when confronted with her, Li Fuze was extraordinarily gentle and stable, and he was very tolerant of her.


    It was this kind of tolerance and calmness that gave the original owner a great sense of security and made her believe in Li Fuze''s words.


    ...


    Looking at the melons and ointments in Li Fuze''s hands, Tang Wan immediately shook her head slightly and said, "Thank you, Brother Afu, my feet have been treated with medicine. Just take a two-day rest."


    "Really? I have to look at it to rest assured." Li Fuze said with concern at this time.

 Chapter 932： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 12

    Tang Wan is not the real original owner, how could he tell this scum to look at his feet?


    So soon he shook his head with an embarrassed expression: "No, my feet are rubbed so that they don''t look good."


    Hearing this, Li Fuze thought she was worried that after looking at her feet, she disliked something.


    So immediately said with a petting expression: "What are you afraid of? I won''t despise you."


    If the original owner heard this, he would be very shy and happy.


    After changing to Tang Wan, Ge Ying''s stomach rolled over.


    ...


    "I know Brother Afu doesn''t dislike me, but I dislike it myself. If nothing happens, I will go back to the house and sit down. Brother Afu, don''t you still want to study? Don''t stay here for a long time." Tang The chase order is issued.


    Hearing this, Li Fuze suddenly showed loss, and then showed a wry smile.


    "No, I''m not going to study anymore," Li Fuze said.


    In her heart, she was thinking, because Tang Wan liked him, she would definitely ask him why he didn''t read it. Then he would say that she would be more anxious than himself because of lack of money.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after Tang Wan listened, she smiled and said, "Really? That''s great!"


    Li Fuze was stunned for a moment.


    What is she saying?


    Great?


    Did he hear it right?


    ...


    "Wanwan, you...what did you just say?" Li Fuze looked as though she didn''t hear her clearly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately repeated: "I said it was great! Brother Afu, didn''t you say you are not going to study anymore?"


    "Yes, but why do you think this is so good?" Li Fuze squeezed the melon and ointment in his hand.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a happy expression on her face: "Because you will spend a lot of money if you want to continue studying. Uncles and aunts are all older, so how can there be so much money for you to continue studying? Anyway, you¡¯re already a talented person, and you can find a decent job in town, and...and you¡¯re at the age when you should get married..." After that, the joyful expression gradually turned into a shy expression, as if It is hinting that Li Fuze, you should marry me.


    After listening to Tang Wan''s words, Li Fuze suddenly sank in his heart and his eyes became cold.


    Sure enough, long hair and short knowledge!


    What does she know?


    What counts as a mere talent?


    He is going to be admitted to the top pick and has never been more successful since then!


    ...


    "What you said is reasonable, but...I''m still a bit unwilling. If the conditions in my family are better, maybe... I can continue reading! When the time comes, I will come back from the test, whether it is at home or to you, It''s all very good." Li Fuze looked depressed and unwilling at this time.


    I thought in my heart: Now, should I talk about finding ways to raise money?


    However, Tang Wan still didn''t answer the question. Instead, she tilted her head and looked at him with a puzzled look, "Then, does Brother Afu want to continue reading or not?"


    "I think the talents are already amazing anyway. It doesn''t matter if you continue to read, and you can''t just think about yourself. Uncles and aunts are very tired of making money." Tang Wan gave you an already great expression. .


    But my heart was sneered again and again.


    My or his surname is not Li, what good can you get into Juren?


    This ability to draw big pie is not a small one!


    It''s a pity that I have nothing to expect from you.

 Chapter 933： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 13

    Li Fuze didn''t expect Tang Wan, who always encouraged him to study hard before, would say such words this time.


    Of course he knows that his parents are getting older, and it is not easy to continue reading for him!


    If it''s easy, can he commit his idea to her?


    After taking a slight breath, Li Fuze was not angry either, but continued with a disappointed expression: "You are right, I am not filial, so I asked my parents to worry about me when I was old, and let me study."


    When the words fell, she saw Tang Wan nodding her head and agreeing with her face: "Brother Ah Fu, it''s good for you to realize that you are wrong. Auntie is greedy for the dark in order to make some money. It''s not easy! I look at it and feel distressed! Let her not be so tired, but she said that Brother Afu needs a lot of money to study! If you don''t go on, it will be a good thing for your uncle and aunt."


    Li Fuze:...


    Ma Da, why don''t you play your cards according to your routine?


    ...


    Seeing Li Fuze''s expression stiffened, Tang Wan was extremely happy.


    Ha ha!


    You continue to pretend!


    I feel relieved, I lose!


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan had no idea to raise money for herself at this time, and she didn''t even want to continue reading, Li Fuze had to temporarily abandon her original plan.


    Then he nodded and said to Tang Wan: "I know, I will think about it when I go back. This is the melon I picked for you specially. It''s delicious. You can try it."


    After that, he handed the things to Tang Wan, and couldn''t stand it for a moment.


    Tang Wan didn''t decline either. After taking over the fruits, she smiled and said to Li Fuze, "Thank you, Brother Afu, then you go back soon."


    "Yeah." Li Fuze nodded, then turned and walked towards his door, not wanting to talk to Tang Wan anymore.


    After he left, Tang Wan snorted coldly, then turned around and threw the melons and fruits Li Fuze had brought aside.


    Who cares about what you send?


    ...


    But at this moment, Ye Qingtong was thinking about Tang Wan''s tossing and turning all night. He was holding a quiver and bow and arrow and was ready to go up the mountain.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Mu immediately said: "Qingtong, didn''t you just climb the mountain yesterday? Why did you go again today?"


    "Mother, I forgot that there was a trap that was not set up. It would be bad if someone stepped on it. I''ll go and take a look." Ye Qingtong found a reason.


    "Well then, be careful on the road."


    "Ok, I know."


    After all, walked quickly towards the Red Mountain.


    After waiting for the place where Tang Wan met yesterday, he quickly found the big rock, and then walked down the hillside where he kicked off his shoes yesterday.


    Half an hour later, under the heel of a big tree, he saw an embroidered shoe wet with dew.


    Ye Qingtong''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then hurriedly stepped forward to pick up the embroidered shoes like a treasure, and kicked them in his arms.


    I thought in my heart: I can''t hold her for the time being, it''s good to hold a shoe.


    ...


    When Ye Qingtong returned home, she found the matchmaker in the next village sitting at home, and her mother was looking at her with joy.


    Seeing him back, the matchmaker''s eyes lit up, "Is this your son? What a tall and mighty young man, no wonder the tofu Xishi asked me to be the matchmaker."


    Hearing this, the smile on Ye Mu''s face increased.


    God knows that Qingtong is seventeen years old, but she still refuses to get married, so she has not slept well for many days.


    She also knows the tofu Xishi in the town. Although the girl is not particularly good-looking, she is better at being able and hardworking.


    His Qingtong is also a down-to-earth temperament, if the two of them become married, it must be more beautiful after the days!

 Chapter 934： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 14

    Ye Qingtong frowned slightly when he heard the matchmaker''s words.


    "Mother, I don''t want to get married yet." Ye Qingtong said directly.


    In my heart, I was thinking: I have taken good care of my daughter-in-law, and I''m just waiting to chase after!


    Besides, he was not the kind of temperament to find a woman to make do with his life. Now that he has a sweetheart, he is naturally even less likely to be with that tofu Xishi.


    ...


    Hearing Ye Qingtong''s words, Ye Mother''s face sank, "How old are you and you don''t want to get married? Your dad could work in the field when you were this age!"


    "Mother! Children have their own opinions on this matter." Ye Qingtong quickly said after hearing this.


    Then he looked at the matchmaker, "I''m sorry, please go back and tell Tofu Xi Shi, I have no idea of ??getting married for the time being, thank her for the importance of Qingtong."


    Seeing this, the matchmaker also stood up very witty.


    Then he smiled and said, "Okay, I understand, that sister Ye, I''ll leave first!"


    Seeing this, Ye Mu nodded helplessly, and then sent the person out.


    When the matchmaker left, she looked at Ye Qingtong with a calm face and angrily, "That tofu Xishi looks good, and the conditions at home are pretty good, and the mother looks good, so why don¡¯t you look down on it? You say, what are you What kind of girl do you want to marry back? This is not good and the one that is not good, is it possible that you still want to marry a god?


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong immediately smiled, and then stepped forward to flatter Ye Mu''s shoulders, "Mother, I really told you to be right! My child wants to marry a girl who looks like a fairy!"


    Mother Ye suddenly sneered, "Just you? I think it is more practical for you to marry a fairy in your dream and come back!"


    This good-looking girl, which one was not booked early by the family in good conditions?


    His house is not bad. Before, she looked at the very watery girl, and in his eyes, she was all crooked melons and jujubes. This one is too fat and the other too skinny. In short, everything is wrong!


    ...


    Hearing what Ye''s mother said, Ye Qingtong suddenly smiled: "Is my mother so unsure of the child? I promise you that I will marry you a beautiful daughter-in-law at that time!"


    As soon as this word came out, Ye Mu immediately moved in her heart.


    The next moment, squinted his eyes and said: "Do you have a girl you like?" Otherwise, his temperament, it is impossible to let go of this matter.


    Seeing that Ye mother could see it, Ye Qingtong didn''t hide it, but said with a smile: "Sure enough, it''s a Zhizi Mo Ruomu, you can''t hide anything from your eyes!"


    Mother Ye couldn''t help but laughed.


    Then looked at him expectantly, "Really? Which girl is it from?"


    "Tang Wan from Tangjia Village! The child has already inquired clearly. She has no father or mother, and has never been married. She looks beautiful!" Ye Qingtong made no secret of his love for Tang Wan.


    "Tang Wan?" Ye Mu thought after hearing this.


    After a moment, he nodded and said: "Mother, I know, I will go back and find out what happened to Tang Wan. If it is suitable, my mother will ask the matchmaker to propose marriage to you."


    Although not having parents is a bit bad, but since the son likes her, she is a mother, how can she help him.


    Otherwise, what if he beats the bachelor for a lifetime?


    ...


    Hearing what Ye''s mother said, Ye Qingtong said immediately: "No need for mother, my son has his own idea about this matter, when the time is right, it''s not too late for you to ask the matchmaker to come and propose marriage!"


    If you propose a marriage now, what if you scare her?

 Chapter 935： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 15

    Seeing Ye Qingtong''s confident look, Ye mother nodded, "Okay, then! Just know what you want!"


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will marry you the best-looking daughter-in-law! But don''t tell anyone about this matter for the time being," Ye Qingtong said.


    "Do you remind me of this?" Ye Mu scolded with a smile.


    In my heart, I was thinking: I didn''t expect you kid to be a face-seeking guy!


    ...


    After coaxing her mother, Ye Qingtong returned to her room, then took out the embroidered shoes in her arms, looked at it with a smirk for a long time, and hid them under the bed.


    And early the next morning, he went out to inquire about the work of Tangjiacun.


    After learning that a family in Tangjia Village wanted to build a house, Ye Qingtong immediately sought this job.


    Then I went to Tangjia Village that afternoon.


    When he got off work, he politely declined the meal offered by the host''s family, and then walked towards Tang Wan''s house.


    Seeing the Tang family''s door closed tightly, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s not dark yet, why did she close the door so early?


    After thinking about it, Ye Qingtong went forward and knocked on the door.


    ...


    Tang Wan knew that Ye Qingtong had come to work in Tangjia Village.


    Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to deliberately go around in front of him, but it took less than two days to think that her feet seemed "good too soon", so she suppressed the urge to "encounter" in the past. .


    But she didn''t expect that Tong Tong took the initiative this time, and she knew she had come and knocked on the door.


    So Tang Wan hurried forward to open the door.


    Before opening the door, she did not forget to deliberately ask: "Who?"


    "It''s me, Ye Qingtong." Ye Qingtong quickly whispered.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan opened the door, then looked at him with a surprised expression, "Big Brother Ye, why are you here? Come in."


    Of course Ye Qingtong really wanted to go in.


    But thinking that she was the only one in her family, if outsiders were asked to see him and an outsider came in, they couldn''t help it because they could not figure out how to spread bad things about her.


    "No, I just happen to have a job in Tangjiacun. Come over after work to see if you are better." Ye Qingtong said.


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "Well then. Thanks to you last time, I am much better now!"


    "That''s good, then... Then I''m leaving?" Ye Qingtong said.


    However, he said that he was leaving, but his feet were nailed in place like nails, and his dark and deep eyes were staring at Tang Wan''s charming and charming face.


    Tang Wan saw him, she immediately showed a shy and infinite expression, and at the same time she looked at him with full eyes and nodded, "Well...then, then you go slowly..."


    "Okay!" Ye Qingtong nodded reluctantly, and turned around very hard.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t rush back to close the door, but watched him leave.


    At this moment, Ye Qingtong suddenly turned his head and secretly looked towards the door.


    Seeing Tang Wan looking at him with a gentle and honeyed expression at this time, and showing a flustered look when he suddenly turned his head, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Could it be... Could it be that Tang Wan was also interested in him?


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but step forward subconsciously, and said courageously, "Tang Wan, I have something to tell you."


    Tang Wan heard a move in her heart, is he going to propose marriage?


    It seems that Tong Tong in this world is an actionist.


    So he nodded quickly and said, "What''s the matter? Just talk about it."

 Chapter 936： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 16

    "That''s... Is that someone you like?" Ye Qingtong asked.


    Tang Wan listened, and after being taken aback, she nodded with a blushing expression, "Yeah."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong was overjoyed.


    This is a show for myself!


    When he was about to question, Li Fuze came out from next door.


    Seeing Ye Qingtong standing at the door of Tang''s house, Li Fuze suddenly felt an alarm bell in his heart.


    In the past two years, because Tang Wan has become more and more overwhelmed, many people want to marry her, but because he has been brainwashing Tang Wan and told her to be the only one in her heart, she refused all of them.


    But this Ye Qingtong rescued Tang Wan on the mountain last time.


    It is always easy for women to be moved because of the grace of life-saving. If she is moved by this Ye Qingtong and wants to marry him, how will his plan be implemented?


    Thinking of this, Li Fuze hurriedly walked over, "Wan Wan!"


    Then stepped forward to look at Ye Qingtong, "Brother Ye is here?"


    ...


    Hearing Li Fuze''s words, Ye Qingtong nodded faintly, "Well, I happened to be working here in Tangjiacun. I passed by here, so I brought her in."


    "So, don''t worry, if I watch Wanwan, she will be fine." Li Fuze said subconsciously.


    Ye Qingtong felt uncomfortable after hearing this.


    What does it mean to have you watching Wanwan?


    Are you her?


    But he didn''t say this. After all, Li Fuze is still Tang Wan''s neighbor, and now he is not even a neighbor, just a neighbor from the neighbor who has only met two sides.


    ...


    And because Li Fuze was there, Ye Qingtong didn''t continue to ask what she said next, but looked at Tang Wan and said: "Then girl Tang, I''ll go first, take care of your body."


    "Well, thank you Ye Brother for your concern." Tang Wan nodded.


    After Ye Qingtong left, she looked at Li Fuze impatiently.


    Is this guy intentional?


    If he hadn''t come here just now, maybe Tongtong would ask who she likes.


    When the time comes, she will make it clear again, won''t the two of them be able to HE?


    As a result, when it came to a critical juncture, Li Fuze was such a troublemaker!


    ...


    "Brother Afu, then I will go back to rest first, and you should go to bed earlier." Tang Wan said towards Li Fuze.


    Hearing this, Li Fuze immediately stepped forward and said: "Wait, Wan Wan, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? It''s too late now, should we talk about it tomorrow?" Tang Wan said vigilantly.


    Li Fuze hurriedly said after hearing this: "It won''t take you long, and it''s the same now."


    "Oh, then you just say it." Tang Wan nodded, but didn''t mean to invite him into the house.


    She remembered correctly. In the original plot, this guy was in Tang Wan''s bed, coaxing her innocence away, and then slipped into her room every night and brainwashed her with various teachings.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan didn''t invite him in, Li Fuze couldn''t help but said, "Shall we go in and talk? The door is not convenient."


    "Brother Afu, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not letting you in, but someone has been spreading our rumors recently. The rumors say that although I live next to your house, I¡¯m actually no different from your wife. Just let you in, isn''t that the rumors outside that have been confirmed?" Tang Wan said embarrassedly.


    When these words came out, Li Fuze was a little surprised: "Why haven''t I heard of it?"

 Chapter 937： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 17

    Tang Wan immediately said, "Maybe because no one mentioned it in front of you? But I did hear someone talk about us secretly like this!"


    After that, he showed a disappointed expression.


    Upon seeing this, Li Fuze''s heart moved, thinking of the hot sister''s local love story in the past life.


    So she immediately said to Tang Wan sternly: "Wan Wan, I must tell you seriously, that''s not a rumor, I do treat you as my future daughter-in-law!"


    Tang Wan:...


    You can code it!


    You think of me as a cash cow for the future.


    ...


    Seeing Li Fuze''s affectionate expression, Tang Wan looked shocked at this time, "You...how can you think that way! I always treat you like a brother!"


    Now it is Li Fuze''s turn to petrochemical.


    "You...what did you say?" Shouldn''t Tang Wan have a crush on him?


    What is treated like a brother?


    really?


    Seeing Li Fuze''s face of disbelief, Tang Wan panicked again: "What I said is true! I have no parents since I was a child. Brother Afu, you have been protecting me like a brother, and aunt and uncle treat me. Just like my daughters, I have long considered you my relatives! Afu brother, why do you treat me as a daughter-in-law?"


    "Impossible, you... didn''t you say that you like me?" Li Fuze was caught off guard by Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan immediately said seriously: "Yes, I said it before, but I like you like a brother!"


    After all, he looked at Li Fuze with a face of fear and unexpected expression: "But I never thought, Brother Afu, you...you should have such thoughts about me! If my aunt, they knew, I will scold you!"


    How could Li''s mother scold Li Fuze?


    She wished that Li Fuze and Tang Wan would get married soon.


    But at this time, when Tang Wan said so, Li Fuze was speechless.


    What else can he say?


    He really did not expect that Tang Wan, who was supposed to be in his palm because of love, would always treat him as an older brother. The previous worshiping eyes were all from his sister¡¯s worship of her brother, not a girl who was pregnant. A crush on your sweetheart!


    All of a sudden, Li Fuze couldn''t help but get confused.


    He learned the PUA skills on his own, and had many successful picks. How could he fail on a mere ancient feudal woman?


    ...


    Tang Wan hurriedly reached out and half-closed the door at this moment, and then said to Li Fuze: "Afu Brother, today I have not heard anything, nor will I tell my uncles and aunts. You will still My good brother, I don¡¯t want my uncle and aunt to scold you for this."


    Hearing this, Li Fuze murmured the corners of his lips, and for the first time found that he could speak ingeniously.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s disappointed eyes, he nodded, "I know. It turns out that I think too much. Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Originally, he planned to come over and tell Tang Wan about her wanting to get married.


    In his plan, Tang Wan would be very excited when he knew it.


    But the so-called marriage certificate, he was not prepared to do it.


    In this way, if he becomes an official in the future, it will not affect him to marry a wealthy daughter.


    After becoming a pro, Tang Wan will definitely consider his future, and then he can use her openly for his own benefit.


    With money, he no longer has to worry about tuition.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan had no intention of marrying him at all!


    The secret love and love he understood was actually because she treated herself like a brother!

 Chapter 938： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 18

    Tang Wan said after Li Fuze''s words fell in a good tone that you could understand: "It''s good if you know that you are wrong! Also, we are now too big. In order to cause unnecessary troubles, we will not talk alone in the future. For good, Brother Afu, you don''t know what those people are saying about me behind! I couldn''t wait to jump into the river and die!" He said, there was still an expression of shame on his face.


    Seeing this, what else can Li Fuze say?


    If he continues to talk to Tang Wan about the lack of money at this time, and if he wants to rely on her to raise money, Tang Wan will definitely not agree to let it go, maybe he will be wary of him.


    This is not the result he wants to see now.


    So I just nodded and said, "I know, but we are neighbors after all. We grew up together. Don¡¯t take too much of what others say. Those who are clear are clear for themselves. As long as we take care of ourselves, we will count them. Anyway, I can''t hurt you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just wanted to haha.


    People say that they are awesome. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people have been killed.


    With a clear sentence, he can easily expose the results of the rumors?


    Of course she can ignore those rumors.


    However, if these rumors link her with his scum, she would not be happy.


    ...


    "Brother Afu, you are right, but I am not a saint. How can I really not care about the opinions of the villagers? It''s getting late, you go home soon, I have to go back to the house for dinner." Tang Wan said at this moment.


    "Okay, then pay attention to your body, I will go back first." Li Fuze said depressed.


    "Well, goodbye, Brother Afu." Tang Wan said, closing the door quickly without hesitation and plugging in the door bolt.


    At this time, he sipped at the door, "Shameless!"


    Then he lowered his head to the dog who was looking at her with his head tilted and said: "Ahuang, next time you see him, don''t wag his tail at him! That''s not a good thing!"


    Hearing this, the dog couldn''t help barking twice, and he didn''t know whether he understood Tang Wan''s words.


    ...


    And Ye Qingtong had been thinking about Li Fuze after returning home.


    He had heard of this Li Fuze.


    After all, in the nearby villages, Li Fuze has been a talented scholar in the past few years, and he was a talented talent who was admitted when he was 12 years old.


    As far as he knows, the reputation of this Li Fuze is also very good.


    In addition, he is pure and white, and he is the handsome look that many girls like, so he is very popular with women.


    And Tang Wan and him grew up together. It''s not an exaggeration to say that they are childhood sweethearts. I don''t know if she...does she like Li Fuze?


    What if he likes someone like Li Fuze?


    He is a rough man, but he doesn''t know a few big characters. How can he compare with someone like Li Fuze who has already been admitted as a scholar?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but worry.


    Tightening Tang Wan''s embroidered shoes, he whispered in a low voice: "No! She will definitely not like him!"


    When she looked at him, her eyes were so tender and shy. Isn''t this kind of look only available to those who like it?


    But when she faced Li Fuze, her expression was quite normal, and her eyes did not have the kind of tenderness and affection that she had when she spoke to herself.


    But...what if everything is in his lover''s eyes, and he becomes amorous?


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Qingtong got up on the bed again and didn''t sleep well all night.

 Chapter 939： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 19

    After suffering all night, Ye Qingtong hurried to Tangjiacun after having breakfast the next morning.


    After waiting near the entrance of Tang Wan''s house, he watched in a corner for a long time like a thief.


    It wasn''t until the cooking smoke rose above Tang Wan''s kitchen that Ye Qingtong felt relieved, and then wondered what excuse he should find this time to approach Tang Wan.


    If he bounced around in front of her every day, she would definitely suspect that his purpose was impure or something.


    ...


    Just when Ye Qingtong was scratching his heart and liver, Tang Wan had already cooked breakfast.


    Through the little cutie, he found that Ye Qingtong was looking at her door under the big tree not far away. Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled the corners of her lips, then rolled her eyes and got an idea.


    When Tang Wan burned a small pile of firewood against the side of the stove, Tang Wan immediately rushed out towards the door with an anxious expression and opened the door violently.


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie twitched his mouth silently.


    It''s terrible for a woman to be crazy, this fire... just point it.


    Are you not afraid to burn yourself?


    ...


    After Tang Wan opened the door of the room, she ran towards the next door Li''s house in a hurry, shouting in panic, "Fight the fire..."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong''s heart moved, and then he stepped forward subconsciously.


    "Miss Tang, what''s the matter?" Ye Qingtong hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    Seeing her, Tang Wan immediately said with an expression that looked like a savior: "Big Brother Ye, you just came here, I... I accidentally burnt the kitchen when I was cooking!" Tang Wan was crying.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong''s expression suddenly changed, and then quickly rushed towards her yard, and at the same time said: "Don''t panic, is there a well at home? Is there still water in the tank?"


    Tang Wan immediately said, "There is a well, but there is not much water in the tank..."


    As soon as this words came out, Ye Qingtong said immediately: "I see, don''t come over while you are in the yard, I''ll go take a look."


    "But, is there any danger?" Tang Wan hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine!" Ye Qingtong said immediately.


    Then he quickly rushed into the smoke-increasing kitchen in three steps in two steps, and quickly found the bucket.


    Seeing that there was not much water in the tank, Ye Qingtong rushed out of the kitchen with the bucket, went straight to the well in the yard, and began to fetch water quickly.


    Because there was not much firewood in the kitchen, Ye Qingtong only brought seven or eight buckets of water to extinguish the flames.


    After extinguishing the fire, Ye Qingtong also breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Tang Wan and said softly: "Okay, the fire has been extinguished."


    ...


    "Thank you Big Brother Ye! If it weren''t for showing up in time, I...I don''t know what to do!" Tang Wan looked extremely grateful.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong immediately waved his hand and said, "What''s the matter? It should be! It''s just that you have to be careful next time you cook. A fire in this kitchen is a big deal, but fortunately you are fine.


    Fortunately, it is daytime.


    What if it catches fire at night and she is still asleep in the house?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Qingtong was frightened for a while.


    ...


    Tang Wan nodded seriously after Ye Qingtong¡¯s words fell, and then showed a weak, pitiful and helpless look: "I know, but I¡¯m the only one in my family. I don¡¯t usually encounter this. Situation, so I don¡¯t know what to do."


    As he said, he looked extremely grateful and admired to Ye Qingtong.

 Chapter 940： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 20

    Seeing her Jian Shui Qiutong who was full of friendship, Ye Qingtong felt her mouth dry for a while.


    Then he answered: "You live alone, and it is inevitable to panic when you encounter this situation."


    After that, he couldn''t help saying: "But when you are married and have a husband''s family, naturally you won''t encounter today''s situation again."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but flushed.


    In the next moment, he said with a hypocritical expression, sadly: "You are right. It''s just that I have no father and no mother, and no dowry. Where can any good people marry a woman like me?"


    When these words came out, Ye Qingtong hurriedly said: "Why? Girl Tang is so gentle and beautiful, she should be rushed to marry by a good man!"


    After listening to Tang Wan, she continued with a sad expression: "Brother Ye is kind-hearted, so you will think so. Other people don''t think so. Whether I can marry out in this life is not certain..."


    "Nonsense! Why can''t you get married!" Ye Qingtong immediately scolded softly after hearing this.


    When the words fell, he turned his mind quickly, and took the opportunity to quickly say: "I think you are pretty good. I am seventeen this year and have not yet been married. If you don''t dislike it, I will marry you! What do you think?" Ye Qingtong''s eyes were bright. Holding her.


    In her heart, she was thinking: This silly girl doesn''t seem to know how many men can provoke crazy for her just by this face, but she didn''t realize that her charm is also a good thing, so it just made him cheap!


    I''m sorry if I don''t seize such a good opportunity right now!


    As long as she nods, he will go back to find a matchmaker today!


    ...


    After Tang Wan heard Ye Qingtong''s words, she looked at him with a surprised expression, "Really? You, would you like to marry me?"


    "Of course! It is my blessing to be able to marry a good girl like Miss Tang! If you agree, I will go back and ask someone to hire someone, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded with a shy expression, "Okay! Then I will listen to you, Big Brother Ye."


    In my heart, it was a scissor hand at the little cutie.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie didn''t even know who the two of them were.


    It''s also because these two people are true love to each other, otherwise...Who knows what the result will be after they practice each other?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan nodded, Ye Qingtong immediately said with a smile of joy: "Well, I''ll go back and ask my mother to hire someone! You can''t regret it! Wait for me!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan smiled and nodded, with a hint of embarrassment on her face.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong went crazy.


    The next moment, he stared at Tang Wan with bright eyes for a long time before saying: "Then I''ll go back first! I must be there before noon!"


    "Okay! I''ll wait for you!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he watched Ye Qingtong''s whirlwind-like figure disappear before his eyes.


    After Ye Qingtong left, Tang Wan walked slowly into the kitchen, picked up the lid, and gave herself a bowl of porridge to drink.


    ...


    And Ye Qingtong rushed back home as quickly as possible.


    Father Ye is a carpenter, and he is about to start working.


    Seeing him coming back in a hurry, he couldn''t help but say: "Qingtong, why are you so rough?"


    "Father, I''m going to marry a daughter-in-law! Hurry up, you and your mother go to ask a matchmaker, I''m afraid the girl who is late will regret it!" Ye Qingtong said eagerly.


    Hearing this, Ye Mu, who poked her head out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, immediately opened her eyes.


    "What did you say? Please matchmaker?" Ye Mu was surprised.


    "Yes, mother, I just passed by her door. Who knew her kitchen was running out of water! I went to help. As soon as the girl was grateful, she agreed to marry me!" Ye Qingtong exclaimed.

 Chapter 941： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 21

    Upon hearing Ye Qingtong''s words, Ye father and Ye mother couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong said more and more eagerly: "Mother, what are you still waiting for? Don''t you hurry up and decide on the marriage before people regret it? Can I marry a wife? It''s up to you. Is the movement fast enough! That Tang Wan looks beautiful, but the only one of us in the ten miles and eight villages!"


    Seeing that the monkey was in a hurry at this time, Ye Mu couldn''t help but twitched her mouth, and then said: "Mother knows, good food is not afraid of late, why are you anxious? You have so little confidence in yourself!"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but smile.


    But Father Ye stopped his work at this moment, and smiled at Mother Ye: "Since the child is in such a hurry, then you should quickly ask the matchmaker to go over!"


    "Need you to say it?" Ye Mu said with a smile.


    Is she more anxious than their father and son?


    Then he quickly went back to the house and changed his clothes under the box, and went to find the matchmaker in Hou Village.


    When the matchmaker heard this, she immediately said: "Ah! Your family is really good-looking, then Tang Wan, in the back and forth villages, don''t know how many men want to marry her! Some people have tried her tone, but she just didn''t let go Don¡¯t look at people who have no father or mother, people can be reserved!"


    After hearing this, Mother Ye was relieved a little, and then said, "That''s not it? Then bother Liu Matchmaker and go with me?"


    "Hahahaha, such a happy event, of course I am going to run for you!"


    After that, they went to Tang Wan''s house with Ye Mu.


    Ye Qingtong was afraid that Tang Wan would be scared alone, so she followed along with her cheeky.


    ...


    Tang Wan pretended to wash clothes in the yard when she learned that Ye Qingtong had brought the matchmaker over.


    Seeing someone coming to the door, he immediately stopped and looked at Ye Qingtong.


    Ye Qingtong said to Tang Wan at this moment: "Wan Wan, don''t be afraid, this is Liu matchmaker! This is my mother!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly wiped the water from her hands, and then looked at Liu Matchmaker and Ye Mu with a blushing face.


    "The two aunts are good." Tang Wan pinched her throat in a very gentle tone.


    Ye Mu was already staring at it.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but sigh: I''m a good boy! It''s no wonder that his son, whose eyes grow to his head, doesn''t like this one, and the one who doesn''t like him. As soon as he saw her, he hurriedly settled the marriage!


    This girl is too pretty, right?


    It''s almost like that fairy!


    ...


    At this time, Matchmaker Liu also looked at Tang Wan with a stunning expression. It was not that she had never heard of Tang Wan''s name, but she had never seen her before. The words she said to Ye Mu before were just praises from professional instincts. People and girls are good.


    Unexpectedly, this Tang Wan looks so handsome!


    This Ye family... but blessed!


    Actually asked him to catch such a beauty!


    For a moment, Matchmaker Liu enthusiastically smiled at Tang Wan and said, "My God, she said that Miss Tang is beautiful, but I didn''t expect you to see such a degree! I am an old woman and I can''t bear to look away. !"


    Tang Wan just smiled quietly after hearing this, "Auntie has won the prize! But just like Pu Liu, a few people are sitting inside."


    "Look at what I said, if you don''t look good, won''t our girls from ten miles and eight villages become ugly?" Liu Matchmaker said with a smile, and then walked into the house with Ye Mu.


    After Ye Mu found out that Tang Wan had also cleaned up the house alone, she felt more like her in her heart.


    The son''s vision is really good.


    But she didn''t even know that Ye Qingtong only met her for a few days.

 Chapter 942： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 22

    Because Tang Wan¡¯s family is the only one in her family, Liu Matchmaker did not talk as much as other people did. Moreover, on the way here, the Ye family repeatedly stated that they would exchange Geng Tie as soon as possible to set a date, so Liu Matcha made a long story after entering the house. .


    Tang Wan nodded shyly.


    After the marriage was finalized, the matchmaker Liu said with a smile to the mother of Ye: "Then congratulations to the sister-in-law in advance! Don''t forget to invite me to have a wedding wine."


    "That''s natural!" Ye Mu nodded with a smile on her face.


    And after sending away Matchmaker Liu, she took out a purse from her inner bag and handed it to Tang Wan, which contained twenty taels of silver, "Good girl, this is a betrothal gift from my Qingtong! My family¡¯s conditions are limited, don¡¯t you Dislike it! But I assure you that after you marry, Qingtong will treat you well!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head quickly and said: "Auntie joked. Big Brother Ye has repeatedly saved me from distress. He must be a person worth entrusting for life. How would Wan Wan care about the bride price?"


    Mother Ye felt relieved when she heard it.


    But I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: This kid, yes! She didn''t know when he saved Tang Wan several times?


    No wonder such a beautiful girl is willing to marry him!


    Nice job!


    ...


    At this time, Li Fuze was ready to go out to work.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s house opened wide, his heart moved and couldn''t help walking over.


    But when he walked over, he saw someone in Tang Wan''s family.


    For a time, Li Fuze couldn''t help but sink.


    Who is in the Tang family?


    The next moment, Li Fuze hurried to Tang''s house, and then shouted: "Wan Wan, who has come to your house?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong''s eyes in the room went cold.


    Ye Mu followed and looked at the door.


    ...


    "Brother Ah Fu, are you here? It is from my future husband''s family who are here." Tang Wan explained.


    As soon as he said this, Li Fuze opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "What are you talking about? Where did you come from?" Li Fuze couldn''t help raising his voice.


    He had never heard of Tang Wan''s husband.


    Hearing Li Fuze¡¯s words, Ye Qingtong stepped forward with a calm face: ¡°There was no such thing before, but it doesn¡¯t mean that there is no such thing now. The so-called men and women should be married. Wan Wan is 13 years old. What is so strange about having a husband? of?"


    When Li Fuze saw Ye Qingtong, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink, "It''s you?!"


    ...


    "Qingtong, who is he?" Seeing that Li Fuze''s expression was not pretty, Ye Mu couldn''t help looking at Ye Qingtong.


    "Oh, nothing, he is the son of Wanwan''s neighbor, that is Li Xiucai." Ye Qingtong said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ye Mu immediately appeared in a daze.


    "It turned out to be him!" The fact that Li Fuze was admitted as a talent had already spread in several nearby villages.


    Unexpectedly, his home is next door to Tang Wan''s.


    Li Fuze listened and took a deep breath, then looked at Tang Wan, "Didn''t you just know each other for a few days? How come you became an unmarried couple?"


    If Tang Wan married the Ye family, how could he use her to earn money to study?


    At the moment, he can be used as a tool to make huge profits in a short time, but she is the only one with the face of the country and the city.


    ...


    Tang Wan was about to explain, but Ye Qingtong said first: "Naturally, it is because of fate. Some people have known each other for more than ten years, so they can''t be married. But some people, even if they only met once, That is also destined to be together."


    The implication is that even if we only met for a few days, it is destined.


    As for you?


    Ah!


    Go aside!

 Chapter 943： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 23

    Li Fuze is not pure, and he naturally understands the meaning of Ye Qingtong''s words.


    For a while, his expression couldn''t help but become more ugly.


    But he didn''t say much to Ye Qingtong, he just looked at Tang Wan and said with a disappointed expression: "Wan Wan, our family can be regarded as watching you grow up, and getting married is such a big thing, why don''t you tell us? What? I can ask my parents to help you look at each other."


    Hearing this, Ye Mu''s face couldn''t help but sink.


    His words about Li Xiucai are interesting.


    Tang Wan is not from their family. Whom she is going to marry, she can''t be the master, and she has to discuss it with his Li family?


    So without waiting for Ye Qingtong and Tang Wan to say something, Ye''s mother has already taken the lead: "Li Xiucai can rest assured that although our Ye family is not a big family, but the reputation is definitely possible! And this marriage, we Ye The family also asked the matchmaker to protect him seriously! Li Xiucai just don''t worry."


    Li Fuze couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    Isn''t he asking the Ye family mother and son, are they okay?


    ...


    And Tang Wan said lightly to Li Fuze at this moment: "I know that Brother Afu is caring about me, but Tongtong has saved me twice, and he is definitely a very good man! I married him, Brother Afu Both uncles and aunts can rest assured!"


    Li Fuze:...


    Who cares if you have been married?


    You are gone, where can I find another beauty to exchange for money?


    But in front of the mother and son of the Ye family, Li Fuze didn''t have much to say, so he could only smile and said, "If you like it, I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you, Brother Afu!" Tang Wan replied immediately.


    Hearing this, Li Fuze had nothing to say, so he had to leave the Tang family angrily.


    But when Ye Qingtong heard the word "Tongtong", the look at Tang Wan was astonishingly bright as a light bulb of hundreds of watts.


    ...


    When Li Fuze left, Ye Qingtong immediately looked at Tang Wan, ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t worry, I promise you won¡¯t regret marrying me!¡±


    Tang Wan immediately blushed and lowered her head, and whispered: "Um..."


    When Ye mother saw this, she gave her silly son a blank glance.


    The old lady is still in front of her, so she can''t help but slap her little girl!


    Ah!


    Fortunately, she thought that her son was an old man in front of a woman!


    The results of it?


    When I met a pretty girl, my whole body became glib.


    Sure enough, men are all the same!


    However, as long as he can coax a daughter-in-law home, anything is fine!


    ...


    Because Tang Wan¡¯s kitchen burned down, Ye Qingtong and Ye Mu didn¡¯t have lunch at Tang Wan¡¯s house.


    Mother Ye even said, "Girl, why don''t you go to my house to eat? This marriage is already set, you don''t have to be embarrassed, we can go over and eat in a fair manner."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan expectantly.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but hesitate when she heard this, "But...isn''t this bad?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Mu said immediately.


    Looking at the expression of his son, I know that I can''t wait for Tang Wan to go home quickly!


    As a mother of hers, she naturally has to assist her.


    ...


    Ye Qingtong also nodded at this moment and said, "Mother is right. We are already unmarried couples. We can get married next month. You used to have lunch now, of course nothing!"

 Chapter 944： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 24

    After hearing what Ye Qingtong said, Tang Wan nodded with an embarrassed expression, "Well then!"


    Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Ye Qingtong immediately felt happy.


    Then he said: "Do you have anything to pack?"


    "No." Tang Wan shook her head, and after entering the house to hide her silver, she walked towards Ye''s house with Ye Qingtong.


    ...


    In the Li family at this time, Li''s mother also learned about Tang Wan and Ye family''s marriage.


    "What are you talking about? How could Wanwan be married to the Ye family? Could it be that her parents gave her a marriage appointment when they were alive? Impossible! If that''s the case, why did the Ye family never ask for so many years? What about Wanwan?" Mother Li was shocked and anxious.


    She had long regarded Tang Wan as her own daughter-in-law, but now Tang Wan has made a kiss with the Ye family. Can she be in a hurry?


    Li Fuze also had a very ugly expression at this time, "She and the Ye family made a marriage, it seems that Ye Qingtong saved her twice."


    "How can it work? The folks in the village should help each other, why didn''t she finalize her marriage without telling me?" Mother Li said dissatisfied.


    "Who knows? Then ask her herself!" Li Fuze said irritably.


    His original plan was to use Tang Wan to earn a hundred taels of silver from the owner of the jade shop in the town, so that there would be no need to worry about the silver for the time being.


    After he was admitted to Juren, his status changed, and it would be easier to make money again.


    But the plan has not been implemented yet, and the most important part is out of control!


    ...


    "No! I have to ask her to go! Anyway, I watched growing up, so I don''t know how to set up a marriage, I don''t know how to tell me!" Mother Li said more and more angry.


    However, when she went to the next door, the gate of Tang''s courtyard was already locked, and Tang Wan didn''t know where she had gone.


    For a time, Mother Li couldn''t help cursing the little white-eyed wolf.


    The Li family has taken care of her all these years, and this girl has found someone for herself without saying a word!


    If she weren''t for her to be the future daughter-in-law of his family Fuze, she wouldn''t be so kind to her!


    After taking a sip at the gate of the Tang family, Mother Li went back angrily.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was already on her way to Yejia Village.


    Worried that Tang Wan''s face would be seen, and it was almost noon now, it was the hot weather, so Ye Qingtong specially asked Tang Wan to wear a curtain to cover her face.


    This will not only protect her from the sun, but also prevent her face from being seen by others on the road.


    He didn''t want her to be coveted by more people.


    But considering that Tang Wan''s feet had only been soaked a few days ago, he walked very slowly.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Mu said silently: "Qingtong, you two go slowly, I''m going back to cook first!"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong was overjoyed, but his face was calm and said: "Okay, mother, then you are careful on the way, Wanwan and I will be there later."


    "Well, that girl, you and Qingtong are walking slowly!" Ye Mu said.


    "Good auntie." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    When Ye Mu''s back disappeared before and after his eyes, Ye Qingtong immediately reached out to hold Tang Wan''s cool and soft little hand.


    Tang Wan froze for a moment on purpose, and then seemed to tighten her hands a little nervously.


    Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but raised the corners of her mouth at this moment, "Your foot has just been hurt two days ago. It doesn''t matter if we walk slowly. If you can''t stand it, just tell me, I''ll walk behind you!" "

 Chapter 945： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 25

    Hearing Ye Qingtong''s words, Tang Wan muffled the corners of her mouth silently, but nodded her head like Xiaojiabiyu, "Hmm!"


    And Ye Qingtong was holding her hand tightly at this moment, while looking for topics seemingly casual, "That Li Fuze, often comes to your house to look for you?"


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, "I don''t come here often, just come over to me when I am free."


    As he said, the tone became a little hesitating again, "But..."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong''s heart tensed, and then quickly said: "But what? Just say it, I won''t mind."


    But I couldn''t help thinking wildly: Does this Li Fuze like her too? Want to marry her?


    At this moment, Tang Wan paused, "Really?"


    "Of course!" Ye Qingtong nodded.


    After Tang Wan heard it, she sighed, "That''s it... After you left yesterday and yesterday, Brother Afu suddenly said that she wanted to marry me?"


    "What?!" Ye Qingtong''s voice rose a lot.


    But the next moment, he hurriedly said to Tang Wan: "Sorry, I''m just too surprised. There is absolutely no intention to be aggressive with you. Don''t be afraid!"


    This little daughter-in-law just decided, but she can''t scare her away!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at his nervous expression and smiled secretly in her heart, but she said, "I know, don''t get excited, I didn''t promise him!"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"


    Then he listened to Tang Wan continuing: "Actually, I was quite surprised, because I had always treated Afu as a brother. I had never had that kind of thought, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t think so! And today He seems very upset when you come to propose marriage."


    When these words came out, Ye Qingtong sneered in her heart.


    He knew it!


    Wan Wansheng is so good-looking, it is impossible for Li Fuze not to want to marry her!


    Fortunately, she didn''t like Li Fuze, and he started fast enough!


    Otherwise, what should I do if such a pretty daughter-in-law is married by another man?


    If this is the case, he will not regret his death by then?


    ...


    "It doesn''t matter if he is tall or not! He is not your real brother, don''t worry, I will protect you in the future and not let you suffer any wrongdoing." Ye Qingtong said at this time, swearing.


    "Well! I believe you!" Tang Wan said in a sweet tone.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help holding her hand tighter.


    In his mind, Li Fuze was listed as the number one object to be wary of.


    Before Wan Wan married to his home, he must always keep an eye on this Li Fuze, lest he would come up with something.


    ...


    When the two arrived at Ye''s house, Ye Mu had already cooked two dishes and cooked the rice.


    Seeing the two arrived, he immediately smiled and said, "Come back? Hurry up and sit in the house! Qingtong, go and heat up the girl!"


    "Got it, mother!" Ye Qingtong responded.


    Father Ye, after seeing Tang Wan, slipped into the kitchen and said to Mother Ye who was surprised and joyful: "Damn! This kid is all right! I really gave him a devil to come back!"


    Hearing this, Ye Mu gave him angrily, "What is abduction? Can you speak?"


    Father Ye immediately stretched out his hand and patted his face, then smiled cheerfully: "What the lady taught! This kid is really capable!"


    "That is! It''s not to see who gave birth to the son!" Ye mother was smug.


    Then he urged: "Hurry up and wash your hands and take the dishes and chopsticks to the hall!"


    "Okay!" Father Ye nodded with joy.

 Chapter 946： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 26

    After Tang Wan washed her face to relieve the heat, she really felt much better.


    Ye Qingtong stared at her secretly all the time. Seeing her washing her face, he immediately said: "Go in and sit down, mother has already cooked the meal."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded as if shyly.


    Not long after, Father Ye and Mother Ye brought the food to the table. Happy Father Ye also took out the wine he had kept for more than half a year and had a drink with Ye Qingtong.


    Ye Qingtong was afraid that she could not let go, and was embarrassed to eat, but he kept picking up vegetables in her bowl, "Try this rabbit meat, this is the hare I shot back from the mountain. The meat is very good."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "Hmm!"


    After that, I picked it up and took a bite. Under Ye''s father and mother''s eager eyes, he nodded, "It''s delicious! Auntie is so skilled!"


    "It''s just normal, as long as you like it!" Ye Mu said with a smile after hearing it.


    Then she put dishes in Tang Wan''s bowl, "If you like, eat more. From now on, we will be a family. You don''t need to be cautious."


    "What auntie said!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    ...


    After eating, Ye father and Ye mother are going to work.


    Before leaving, he said to Ye Qingtong: "Qingtong, you can pick a watermelon from your third uncle''s house and ice it with water from the well. It is hot now, and Wanwan will not be good if she gets a heatstroke."


    "I know my mother." Ye Qingtong nodded.


    After the two of them left, they couldn''t help but stare at Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, then you sit in the house and I should go out?"


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Wan said quickly.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong raised his head and glanced at the big sun outside, then shook his head and said, "No, the sun outside is too big, it won''t be good if you get exposed to it."


    Although he also wanted Tang Wan to pick watermelons with him, so that others would know how beautiful his wife he was going to marry, but it was so hot outside and her skin was so tender, what should I do if she sunburned?


    "But, I''m alone in your house, isn''t that great?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but said.


    Ye Qingtong smiled immediately after hearing this: "What''s wrong with this? Anyway, we will get married next month."


    After mentioning the word marriage, the two eyes couldn''t help but match up.


    The next moment, the two made a big blush.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing inwardly.


    Tong Tong is so cute now like this?


    Didn''t she look calm and calm when she routined her?


    ...


    At this time, Ye Qingtong gave a light cough, and then said: "I will be back soon. It is estimated that half an hour will be enough. You can sit in the room."


    "Yeah! Then you go and come back quickly." Tang Wan said.


    "Good!" Ye Qingtong nodded.


    Then he took the straw hat on his head and sprinted towards the third uncle''s house.


    Seeing him coming in a hurry, the third uncle of the Ye family couldn''t help but say: "Qingtong, what are you doing so quickly in this hot weather? Quickly eat a watermelon to quench your thirst. I just took it out of the well water. It''s cold. Up."


    In summer, the well water is very cold and it is just right for watermelon.


    This kid came by coincidence.


    Hearing what Ye Sanshu said, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but say: "Uncle San, do you have any iced melons that you haven''t cut? My unknowing daughter-in-law has come to my house. Mother asked me to pick a watermelon at your place. Quench her thirst."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Sanshu''s eyes lit up, "You have a good wife? Which girl?"


    Is this kid about to get married?

 Chapter 947： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 27

    Seeing Ye Sanshu''s interest, Ye Qingtong immediately nodded with restraint, "Yes, she is a girl from Tangjiacun, she is very nice, but this is the first time she has come to my house. I am embarrassed. Uncle San, please go and have a look."


    "It''s all right, you like it." Ye Sanshu smiled and nodded.


    Then he walked home and hugged Ye Qingtong a big watermelon.


    Ye Qingtong said to the other party after taking it, "Thank you, Sanshu."


    "Why are you polite with Sanshu?" Ye Sanshu smiled.


    "Then I''ll go home first, Sanshu."


    "Hey, be careful on the road."


    ...


    After bidding farewell to Ye Sanshu, Ye Qingtong hugged a large watermelon weighing more than ten kilograms, and hurried back home, for fear that Tang Wan would feel scared and bored by staying at home alone.


    When he arrived home, Tang Wan was still sitting in the previous chair, and even the posture was the same as when he left.


    For a moment, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    And Tang Wan hurriedly stood up when he came back sweating profusely, "Tongtong, it¡¯s very hot outside, right? You go and wash your face quickly."


    "Yeah!" Ye Qingtong nodded.


    Then he walked to the well, picked up his sweat towel and wetted it in the tub, and happily wiped the sweat from his face and neck.


    After wiping his sweat, Ye Qingtong went to the kitchen with a big watermelon.


    ...


    People in the village eat watermelon, usually cut into pieces.


    But thinking of Tang Wan¡¯s delicate and delicate mouth, after Ye Qingtong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled a bit, he picked up the knife to remove the watermelon peel, and then cut the watermelon into small pieces, which he thought was best when placed at home. Look in a porcelain bowl.


    Fearing that Tang Wan felt that the watermelon was not sweet enough, he even sprinkled some sugar on it.


    At this time, sugar is a rare thing, and ordinary people are not willing to eat much.


    Ye family still feels dizzy because Ye mother is working outside. They need to drink sugar water to replenish their energy, so Ye family will always have sugar.


    After that, Ye Qingtong looked at the chopsticks at home again, picked up the kitchen knife and neatly split a bamboo chopsticks, made a small stick and inserted it in the watermelon.


    After it was done, thinking that Tang Wan would be more convenient to eat like this, Ye Qingtong took the watermelon to the hall.


    ...


    "Wan Wan, the watermelon is cut, let''s eat it! The watermelon from San Shu''s house is delicious." Ye Qingtong put the large porcelain bowl on the stool beside Tang Wan.


    Looking at the watermelon sprinkled with sugar on it, Tang Wan couldn''t help but whispered, "Why did you cut the watermelon into pieces?"


    "This way it will be convenient for you to eat. You eat first, and I will cut two pieces and send them to my parents." Ye Qingtong smiled.


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he picked up a thick bamboo stick, forked a piece of watermelon and put it in his mouth.


    Compared with modern watermelons, ancient watermelons are actually not that sweet.


    After all, the melon seeds at this time are far less good than the modern melon seeds that have been cultivated and screened.


    But Tang Wan ate it in his mouth, but it felt like eating honey.


    This is Tongtong''s heart.


    ...


    The place where Ye Father and Ye Mother work is not far from Ye Family.


    Seeing that he had brought the watermelon, the two immediately said to Ye Qingtong, "Where is Tang Wan? Did you cut it for her?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong said immediately: "Of course it''s cut, parents, you guys eat quickly, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, go, no one is left at home, she will definitely be scared alone." Ye Mu said.

 Chapter 948： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 28

    "I know my mother." Ye Qingtong nodded immediately after listening.


    Then he hurried to the house.


    When he returned, Tang Wan had eaten a half of the watermelon in the porcelain bowl.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Then he went to the kitchen and cut a piece of watermelon for himself, and went to the hall to eat with Tang Wan.


    Seeing him nibbling on a watermelon, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said: "Tongtong, there is still in the bowl, you also eat from the bowl, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong said immediately: "No, I''ll just eat this, you can eat the bowl of it yourself."


    "All right." Tang Wan nodded, picked up the bamboo stick and crossed a piece in her mouth.


    Ye Qingtong gnawed the watermelon while secretly looking at her lips.


    Only then did she discover that Tang Wan''s lip color was even redder than watermelon.


    For a while, he couldn''t help eating a big mouthful of the cold watermelon, which suppressed the hot feeling on his body.


    ...


    After eating the watermelon, Ye Qingtong made another pot of tea for Tang Wan.


    Then I started looking for a topic to chat with Tang Wan.


    "Are Wanwan''s feet better?" Ye Qingtong looked at the embroidered shoes under her skirt.


    Tang Wan shrank her feet, then nodded, "Hmm! It''s better!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Qingtong nodded.


    Then the topic changed, and he asked: "Then what kind of dress do you want? Although I can''t afford you Fengguanxia, ??it''s okay to be better."


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking: If only I were a rich man, so I could customize the best wedding dress for her. She is so good-looking, if she puts on her wedding gown, she will definitely look beautiful.


    ...


    After hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but raise her head to look at him, and then deliberately whispered: "Wedding clothes...all do!"


    "Well, I''ll watch and buy it for you then?" Ye Qingtong asked.


    "no problem!"


    "And our new house, what do you want to decorate? Or, I will show you over now?" Ye Qingtong''s heart moved.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan showed hesitation, but the next moment, she nodded, "Okay!"


    Seeing that she agreed, Ye Qingtong immediately stood up.


    "My room is in the Westinghouse. If you don''t want to live with your parents, when we get married, I will build a new house next to you. What do you think?" Ye Qingtong said about his plan.


    In this way, you can enjoy the world of two with her alone, and you can take care of your parents at any time.


    And if you become a relative and live with your parents, when doing errands at night...cough cough, it is always inconvenient, isn¡¯t it?


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t think of his intention to build a new house at this time.


    After hearing Ye Qingtong''s words, she just nodded and said: "I listen to you. I am used to living alone. If I live with my parents, it''s okay to be more lively."


    "Yeah!" Ye Qingtong nodded.


    Then he opened his door.


    His room is not big, but it is neatly cleaned, and there are still bows and arrows hanging on the wall, and the fur accumulated during his usual hunting.


    Seeing Tang Wan looking towards the wall, Ye Qingtong immediately smiled and said, "These are the furs I have gathered since I learned to hunt, and I have left them with the same color. It will be just right to make you a plush cloak."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this.


    "Okay." Is this guy telling her about the wife he saved?


    ...


    What Tang Wan didn''t notice was that at this time, the door of the room had been automatically half closed.


    Ye Qingtong''s body was also less than one meter away from her.

 Chapter 949： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 29

    Ye Qingtong leaned over when Tang Wan''s gaze fell on a handmade ornament made by herself, "Wan Wan, marry me, you... will you regret it?"


    Then Li Fuze is still a talented person at any rate, and he is still very young, and he is very likely to be a master in the future examinations.


    Tang Wan just gave up Li Fuze and chose him as a rough man orion. Will he regret it in the future?


    What if she regrets marrying him?


    ...


    Tang Wan looked up at him at this moment with slight surprise, "Why ask? Of course I won''t regret it. Tongtong, you are so good, you will regret it if you don''t marry you?"


    "Really? These are all your sincere words?" Ye Qingtong''s eyes lit up, and her expression was full of surprises when she looked down at Tang Wan.


    "Of course! If not, how can I only meet with you a few times before I will trust you for life?" Tang Wan said.


    When the words fell, he lowered his head, showing a shy look.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong only felt hot in her heart.


    At the next moment, he finally couldn''t help but leaned forward, exposing his true purpose of introducing her into the house.


    ...


    When the sweetness of day and night was finally captured, Ye Qingtong felt that his body was about to float to the sky.


    Both arms tightened Tang Wan''s body unconsciously.


    After a while, Ye Qingtong released Tang Wan until the place where they were close to each other was sweating, and looked down at her with contentment.


    Tang Wan at this time was already blushing like an apple.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong immediately said in a deep tone: "I will definitely be responsible to you."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but swept her in his arms again.


    He was ready to be slapped by her, but he did not expect that his little girl was so soft-tempered that he could be bullied.


    And then, the two of them were almost obsessed with Ye Qingtong''s room all afternoon.


    Ye Qingtong reluctantly let go of her until Ye father and Ye mother came back at the door, and said, "I will send you back after dinner, right?"


    "Good!" Tang Wan had no objection.


    ...


    After dinner, the weather was not as hot as it was in the daytime, and the cool evening breeze blew in waves, which was very refreshing.


    The two slowly rushed to Tangjia Village holding hands all the way, and when it came, the sky was already dimming.


    Looking up at the sky, Tang Wan said to Ye Qingtong: "It''s getting late, Tongtong, are you going home?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong just looked at her straight, and the meaning in her eyes was self-evident.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but silently twitched the corners of her mouth slightly, and said, "Why don''t you come in and sit for a while?"


    "Okay!" Ye Qingtong immediately agreed.


    Tang Wan:...


    After entering the gate of the Tang family, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but buckle her on the wall of the yard.


    Why does he like her so much, so reluctant to separate from her?


    ...


    But Ye Qingtong was interrupted by the big yellow dog who rushed out before he kissed him for long.


    "Wow!" Ahuang saw Tang Wan being pressed against the wall, and immediately rushed towards Ye Qingtong.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly pushed Ye Qingtong away, and then stretched out her hand towards Ah Huang, "A Huang, don''t bite, he is not a bad person."


    Seeing that Tang Wan was okay, Ah Huang looked at Ye Qingtong suspiciously, and then rubbed her head on Tang Wan''s palm.


    Ye Qingtong was looking at the big yellow dog in front of him with gritted teeth.


    There is no one in Tang Wan''s family, so she is close here, and there is no need to worry that someone will come in suddenly and disturb them.


    But he never expected that it would be good if no one disturbed them, but it was a good thing that dogs disturbed him!

 Chapter 950： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 30

    Tang Wan didn''t see Ye Qingtong''s depressed expression at this time.


    Depressing the funny expression, she coughed lightly and said to Ye Qingtong: "Tongtong, do you want to go back now?"


    "Well, then you plug the door in, and I will go now." Ye Qingtong said.


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded.


    After that, Ye Qingtong watched Tang Wan close the door, and then walked away briskly.


    But he didn''t know that as soon as he left, Li Fuze next door looked at the gate of Tang''s house with gloomy eyes.


    Tang Wan went out with Ye Qingtong!


    This **** had always liked to make appointments with him alone before, and now he hooked up with Ye Qingtong, and even shamelessly went out alone with a man and a widow, and came back so late!


    With her slutty temperament, it would be a pity not to be a prostitute!


    Thinking of next year''s scientific expedition coming soon, but he was still worrying about the money he could study, Li Fuze lowered his eyebrows and had an idea in his mind.


    "Tang Wan, you forced me!" Li Fuze whispered.


    Ancient scientific examinations are no better than modern ones, and teaching resources are quite rare and precious.


    Especially books.


    In this dynasty without photocopiers, books are extremely precious, not to mention books related to imperial examinations.


    It is also because ordinary people have difficulty in accessing these things, so most of the children who can participate in the imperial examination are the children of wealthy people.


    Of course, if this wealthy family is a businessman, his children would not even be eligible to participate in the imperial examination.


    This shows the harshness of the ancient imperial examinations.


    But it is precisely because of this that it seems that the scholars at this time are exceptionally precious and have an exceptional identity.


    In his previous life, he entered a prestigious university in one fell swoop by relying on exams and made contact with some wealthy women. This time, if he wants to get in touch with the top group of people in the pyramid, he would naturally have to make a big splash on the road to imperial examinations.


    Otherwise, he can only be a tenant farmer all his life, waiting to be exploited!


    So next year''s scientific examination, he must not miss it!


    ...


    the next day.


    Not long after Tang Wan got up, Mother Li came over.


    "Wanwan, I heard that you and the Orion in Yejiacun have been married? You are also the person I grew up watching. Why don''t you tell your aunt about such a big thing! What if the family is not good? "Mother Li said with a concerned tone.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately explained: "Auntie, don''t be angry. It happened suddenly. I didn''t expect the Ye family to move so fast. The matchmaker came directly, so there was no time to inform you, but auntie. Don''t worry, Aunt Ye is very nice."


    Mother Li squinted her eyes slightly, and then asked, "The Ye family, how many betrothal gifts did you give you?"


    Tang Wan heard it and compared it with two words.


    Upon seeing this, Li''s mother immediately raised her voice, "What? I wanted to marry you home for only two and two dollars? This is bullying no one in your family! You can''t agree to this marriage!"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "Auntie, you misunderstood. It''s not two taels, but twenty taels."


    "Twenty taels?" Mother Li opened her mouth slightly.


    "Yeah. Except for this, the betrothal gifts are also my own." Tang Wan said.


    Li''s mother suddenly had nothing to say.


    I thought that the Ye family was because Tang Wan didn''t have a parent, and deliberately took two taels of silver to hire, and quickly picked up a cheap daughter-in-law to go home, but Ye Jiaran took twenty taels of silver!


    The Li family now earns less than twenty taels of silver a year!

 Chapter 951： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 31

    For a while, Mother Li had to say dryly: "It''s twenty taels, that''s fine, just now the aunt has misunderstood, and thought that the Ye family bullied no one in your family, and took two taels of silver to send you away! "


    "Nothing! The Ye Family is very sincere." Tang Wan said.


    Seeing Tang Wan talking for the Ye family, Li''s mother couldn''t help saying, "Are you sure you marry the Ye family?"


    "Well, I''m sure. When the time comes, Auntie and Brother Afu must go over and have a glass of my wedding wine." Tang Wan said.


    Mother Li gave a sly smile: "Definitely! Of course, you are the ones I grew up looking at, just like my daughters and sisters."


    But I felt bitter hatred in my heart: I looked at the grown-up beauty Tiezi. I originally wanted to be my daughter-in-law for Afu, but now, I was cut off by Yejiacun people halfway through! I knew it would be like this, so I should have settled Tang Wan for Ah Fu early.


    But thinking about it this way, I couldn''t help but complain about Li Fuze.


    She had told Li Fuze a long time ago that the longer Tang Wan, the better-looking, she had to settle down quickly to save her from being seen by others.


    But he didn''t listen, he wanted to get a higher fame and marry a lady from a big family, he didn''t look down on Tang Wan''s identity.


    The result is now better.


    What he doesn''t like, someone looks at it!


    Now, she can only hope that Ah Fu will come back from the exam again, and she will be attracted by the daughter of the rich family in the town.


    In this case, they no longer have to worry about his marriage and imperial examination matters.


    ...


    "My aunt said that after my parents went, it was because of how much you cared about me that I could grow up like this. In my heart, you have long been like my mother, and Brother Afu is like my brother. It''s the same." Tang Wan looked moved.


    After listening to Li''s mother, her words of persuasion were not easy to say.


    So I just nodded and said, "Since the Ye Family is so sincere, you can marry, and the work in the aunt''s field hasn''t been finished, so you can leave first."


    "Well, auntie go slowly!" Tang Wan sent her out.


    After Li''s mother left, he hummed softly.


    If Tang Wan really wants to marry Li Fuze, Li''s mother will not say twenty taels of silver, she is afraid that she will not even give them to Tang Wan.


    Really think that everyone is like her?


    ...


    But not long after Tang Wan had breakfast, the door of the room was knocked, "Wan Wan, I am here."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately ran out of the hall, "Tongtong, are you here?"


    "Well, this is my mother who just picked fresh vegetables from the vegetable field in the morning. I will bring you some here." Ye Qingtong said solemnly.


    In fact, it was just for an excuse to enter the door.


    Tang Wan immediately let him in and said: "Aunt Lau is worried! Are you going to work soon?"


    Ye Qingtong nodded, "Well, I''ll go after I give you things."


    Although the job was deliberately taken in order to get close to her, it would not be good if it was not done properly.


    ...


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved, "Then where are you eating at noon? Do you want to go home? Or...you come to me for dinner?" Although her cooking skills are not good.


    Ye Qingtong wanted to come over for dinner!


    So his eyes lit up and he nodded quickly, "Okay! But will it trouble you too much?"


    "What''s the trouble with this? Anyway, I want to eat it myself. And... and you are my fiance, what can I do to make lunch for you?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but lower her head.

 Chapter 952： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 32

    Seeing her face was as red as rouge, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help showing a smile on her face, "Okay, then I will come over for dinner when I get off work."


    That family actually takes care of lunch and dinner, but how can these compare with the things Wanwan made by herself?


    ...


    Tang Wan hummed after he agreed, "Then you go and work, don''t waste time."


    I thought in my heart: In the first few worlds, although the food she cooked tasted mediocre, but it was very appetizing He Tongtong, this world, he should also like it very much.


    well!


    It''s time for her to show off her cooking skills again!


    And Ye Qingtong looked at her lips at this moment, showing a look of longing.


    After a long time, he said, "I am a little bit full in the morning, I am afraid I have no energy to work..."


    "Ah! Would you like me to cook some food for you now?" Tang Wan said quickly.


    "No, as long as I kiss you, I will be motivated." Ye Qingtong said nonsense seriously.


    Tang Wan:...


    Meow meow meow?


    So, what you said so much is for this?


    For a moment, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But he nodded towards Ye Qingtong with an embarrassed expression, "Well! Then, then you come."


    Seeing her promised, Ye Qingtong immediately picked her up.


    This time, even though Ah Huang saw the two sticking together again as last time, he didn''t scream again.


    The host said last night, he can''t bite him.


    ...


    After a long while, Ye Qingtong estimated that it was almost time to start work, and reluctantly let go of Tang Wan, "Then I go first?"


    "Well, go now." Tang Wan looked at him with moist eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingtong spent a lot of energy before suppressing the impulse in her heart, then nodded, and quickly left the door of Tang Wan''s house.


    Tang Wan happily went to the kitchen after Ye Qingtong left.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help but said, "Host, what are you going to do?"


    In the past two days, when the host was alone, he almost always ate white porridge and pickles.


    The reason why she didn''t cook rice was because she didn''t have an electric rice cooker, and she couldn''t cook it at all. The only time she cooked rice, she directly sent a pot of rice to the sky.


    ...


    Hearing the words of cuteness, Tang Wan immediately said, "Isn''t it enough to just fry these dishes from Tongtong?"


    Although her cooking skills are not good, the dishes can still be fried.


    As for the rice? With the lessons learned last time, this time she can burn it slowly with a small fire?


    She doesn''t believe it, she can''t cook a big pot of rice.


    After that, Tang Wan began to toss.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Qingtong had already arrived at the employer''s house and started to work neatly.


    At noon, when everyone was off work and started to eat, Ye Qingtong said to the host''s house, "I won''t go anymore. My fiancee cooked me some evening meals and waited for me to eat."


    Upon hearing this, someone immediately joked: "Okay, you kid! Someone will cook for you so soon!"


    "Which girl is it?" someone asked.


    "Oh, it''s also from this village, just Tang Wan." Ye Qingtong said deliberately with a smile.


    In this way, some people in the province will continue to think about Wanwan! She is in charge.


    ...


    When Ye Qingtong''s words came out, the host was shocked.


    Then he looked at Ye Qingtong in surprise, "You can do it, Tang Wan is the best-looking girl like us! I didn''t expect to be given by you!"


    "It''s just luck, big guys eat slowly, I''ll pass first." Ye Qingtong then smiled.


    Then hurried over to Tang Wan''s house.

 Chapter 953： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 33

    When Ye Qingtong arrived, Tang Wan was pouring soup in a small porcelain basin.


    "Wanwan, here I am!" Ye Qingtong said at the door.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly put down the rice spoon and poked her head out of the kitchen, "Tongtong is here? I''m serving the soup. You''ll be ready in a while."


    Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but raise the smile on her face, and then quickly walked to Tang Wan''s side and went to help, "I''m coming! It''s hot, you go take a rest."


    "All right then!" Tang Wan nodded.


    And Ye Qingtong looked at the tomato and egg soup in the pot, which looked very delicious, and thought to himself: I didn¡¯t expect Wan Wan to be so virtuous. Looking at the presentation of this meal, it is almost the same as the one made in the big restaurant. It''s delicious when you look at it!


    Thinking that this was something Tang Wan had made by herself, Ye Qingtong, who was already hungry at this time, couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, then quickly filled the remaining tomato and egg soup and brought it to the hall.


    ...


    Tang Wan made four dishes and one soup for Ye Qingtong, and although these dishes were cooked on the stove, they looked like... but they looked very appetizing as always.


    After passing the chopsticks to Ye Qingtong, Tang Wan looked expectantly: "Try it!"


    "Yeah! It''s delicious at first sight! I didn''t expect Wanwan, your craftsmanship to be so good!" Ye Qingtong started boasting before eating.


    Tang Wan immediately said with a humble expression: "It''s just average! You like it."


    Ye Qingtong smiled slightly, then picked up a chopsticks and green vegetables and put it in his mouth.


    It tastes... so strange...


    But looking at Tang Wan''s expectant expression, Ye Qingtong still swallowed the weird-tasting vegetables, and then gave Tang Wan a thumbs up, "Not bad! Delicious!"


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately felt relieved.


    Although she changed the cooking tools, she tried it after it was fried, and the taste was similar to what she had cooked before.


    It seems that just as she likes Tongtong''s cooking, Tongtong also likes her cooking!


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan said with a satisfied expression on her face: "If it tastes good, you can eat more! You have to work in the afternoon. You can''t have enough to eat."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong nodded, and then tasted the other three dishes with a hint of expectation.


    However, the taste is still...the same.


    Obviously, from the perspective of appearance, this is even better than the dishes made by his mother who has been cooking for decades.


    But for fear that Tang Wan felt that she didn''t like the dishes she cooked, Ye Qingtong didn''t dare to show any abnormality on her face, just praised while eating.


    But I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: It seems that in the future, let me cook.


    ...


    After eating, Ye Qingtong consciously went to wash the dishes.


    On the other hand, Tang Wan said to the cute little girl with a smug look: "I knew that Tong Tong would like it."


    Little cute:...


    Haha!


    Ming Ye Qingtong chewed the first bite a lot slower.


    This is not a favorite performance.


    However, humans always like duplicity, and Ye Qingtong is not necessarily lying.


    Of course, it does not rule out that he really likes the dishes cooked by the host.


    After all, men and women in love always have negative IQs, and they also look at each other with their own filters.


    Who knows if Ye Qingtong likes the host too much, so when he eats, even with a filter on his tongue, he thinks the host''s dishes are very suitable for him?


    But for this kind of thing, he doesn''t need to speak out now to destroy the host''s good mood.

 Chapter 954： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 34

    And Ye Qingtong is doing psychological construction for herself while eating.


    This is a meal that Wan Wan made by herself. You must not dislike it, you must give her face and eat more!


    Thinking about it this way, he quickly got used to eating, as if the food really tasted like mountains and seas.


    After lunch, Ye Qingtong consciously went to clean up the dishes.


    Tang Wan didn''t stop when she saw this.


    ...


    After Ye Qingtong cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks, Tang Wan said to him: "Tongtong, what time do you work this afternoon? Would you like to take a break here?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong''s heart moved, "Okay."


    He was thinking about looking for a big tree after eating, and lie down there for a rest.


    Since Wan Wan had personally asked him to leave him for lunch, if he refused, wouldn''t he be sorry for her hospitality?


    So Ye Qingtong stayed like this.


    Tang Wan took out a mat from the bedroom and spread it in the lobby.


    After the shop was finished, Tang Wan said pretendingly: "Forget it, the ground is too cold, it''s not good for your health, or...you go to my room to sleep? My parents'' room is not cleaned either. It¡¯s hard to sleep."


    As soon as this words came out, Ye Qingtong suddenly breathed.


    The next moment, he looked at her with burning eyes, "What about you? Don''t you take a lunch break?"


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "It''s okay. I don''t have much to do in the afternoon. It''s okay if I don''t rest. Go ahead and I will peel the beans."


    Ye Qingtong heard this, and a feeling of regret suddenly rose in his heart.


    Then he nodded and said, "All right."


    If only I could hug her to sleep together, Ye Qingtong thought melancholy.


    ...


    Tang Wan pushed her room open at this moment, "Okay, it''s cool in my room. You should rest soon. You have to work in the afternoon."


    "Yeah!" Ye Qingtong looked at her and nodded.


    Then after Tang Wan closed the door and went out, she greedily looked at everything in the house.


    After a while, he lay down on Tang Wan''s bed.


    Smelling the scent on the pillow, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help taking a deep breath. After a while, he forced herself to calm down and sleep well.


    There is still a long time to do this afternoon!


    ...


    However, when Ye Qingtong finally felt drowsy, her stomach... suddenly felt a sharp pain!


    Oops!


    I have eaten my stomach!


    For a while, he couldn''t help but opened his eyes, quickly got out of bed, put on his shoes and went out.


    Tang Wan saw that he came out in less than half an hour, and couldn''t help looking at him in surprise, "Tong Tong, you just sleep for a while?"


    Ye Qingtong did not dare to say that she had eaten her stomach, otherwise Tang Wan would definitely think about the food she cooked.


    So he resisted the tumbling in his stomach, and endured the severe pain as usual: "Well, I live a lot in the afternoon, and I can''t go too late! Then I''m leaving now."


    "Hmm! Go slowly!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    Ye Qingtong, after leaving Tang''s house, ran all the way towards the employer''s house. When he found the employer''s latrine, he finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but smile: This is the so-called pain and happiness, right?


    In the future, he absolutely dare not let her cook anymore.


    At this time, Tang Wan put down the beans in her hand after Ye Qingtong left, went to wash her hands, and went back to the house to rest.


    After Ye Qingtong got off work in the evening, he came over to say hello to her and asked for a kiss before leaving reluctantly.

 Chapter 955： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 35

    And then, Ye Qingtong came to Tang''s house for dinner every noon.


    I don''t know if my stomach got used to it after eating it once, and then I will eat the rice cooked by Tang Wan. As long as the amount is well controlled, I won''t have the same stomachache as the first time.


    This also called Ye Qingtong secretly relieved.


    Otherwise, he would have diarrhea every day, and he would be an iron beater, and he would not be able to bear it.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed, and the employer''s house where Ye Qingtong worked was finally built.


    From tomorrow on, he won''t have to go to work anymore.


    Before leaving work for the last time in the evening, the employer gave everyone a red envelope and some wedding candy.


    After receiving the things, Ye Qingtong went straight to Tang Wan''s house.


    When I arrived at the door, I just ran into Li Fuze next door to go home.


    Seeing Ye Qingtong coming over, Li Fuze greeted him with a faint expression, "Big Brother Ye is still coming to see Wanwan?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong said calmly: "Yes, the employer has sent some sweets. I''ll give it to Wanwan to eat."


    Li Fuze snorted in his heart after listening.


    This is Tang Wan''s vision?


    A countryman who can only work for others to do rough jobs?


    After a somewhat arrogant glance at Ye Qingtong, Li Fuze nodded, "Oh, that''s it, then you go."


    After that, he turned and walked towards his home.


    In my heart, I thought with a mockery: Tang Wan will be mine in two days. When the time comes, I think you will still marry her!


    ...


    Because these days, Ye Qingtong came to Tang Wan every day, so when he heard what he said, Huang immediately rushed to the door and barked to remind Tang Wan that Ye Qingtong was here.


    Tang Wan heard Ah Huang''s cry and immediately poked her head out of the room, "Tong Tong is here? I''m ready for dinner. Would you like to eat something?"


    "Okay! I don''t have to go to work tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if I return later today." Ye Qingtong said.


    "Has the house been built?" Tang Wan asked immediately.


    "Yeah!" Ye Qingtong stepped forward with a smile, and then passed the red envelope and wedding candy in her hand to Tang Wan, "This is a wedding candy from the employer. Give it to you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s face suddenly showed a happy smile, "Well, thank you Tong Tong!"


    Although this thing is not worth a few dollars, Tong Tong''s first reaction when he took it was to give it to himself. This thought was very precious.


    ...


    Seeing her with a happy expression, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    For the past half month, he will give her some wild flowers picked on the roadside, or fresh fruits and fruits brought from home every day. Everything is worthless, but after she received it, she was happy. , Not at all disgusting.


    This gave him a sense of satisfaction and happiness that she took seriously.


    Afterwards, the two had dinner together.


    However, just as the two were eating, Li Fuze''s voice came from the door, "Wan Wan!"


    Hearing Li Fuze''s voice, Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    The next moment, she squinted her eyes and said quickly to Ye Qingtong: "Tongtong, you go to my room! I listen to what he wants to say to me."


    Li Fuze came to her at this time, and he probably didn''t have any kindness.


    ...


    Ye Qingtong heard Tang Wan''s words, although he wanted to sit here openly, but when he heard her words, he nodded and walked towards her room.


    Tang Wan quickly put Ye Qingtong''s bowls and chopsticks away at this moment.


    At this time, Li Fuze also walked in by himself.


    Seeing that there was no Ye Qingtong in the room, he felt relieved.

 Chapter 956： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 36

    When seeing Tang Wan having a meal, Li Fuze felt even more relieved, and said that God would help me.


    Then she smiled at Tang Wan and said, "I''m eating. This is the roast duck I bought from the town. I brought it to you. You can try it!"


    Looking at the half roast duck that Li Fuze handed over, Tang Wan squinted her eyes, and then smiled at Li Fuze: "Thank you, Brother Fu, but I''m almost full. You should take this roast duck back to your uncle and aunt. !"


    "Daddy and mother have both. This is specially bought for you." Li Fuze said immediately.


    In my heart, I thought: This is roast duck with added ingredients that I specially prepared for you. You have to eat it if you don''t eat it!


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that Li Fuze insisted on eating by himself, and immediately asked Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, is there any problem with this roast duck?"


    Nothing to show courtesy, to steal or to commit.


    Not to mention that Li Fuze intends to use her face to exchange money for herself.


    She can''t be wary of it.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s questioning, Little Cutie quickly said angrily: "Host, this roast duck can''t be eaten, the hero has added medicine to it! If you eat it, you can only let him kill it!"


    Tang Wan was not surprised when she heard it.


    She knew that Li Fuze had no good intentions to come over at this time.


    However, this is also an opportunity to further the relationship between himself and Tong Tong.


    So he smiled at Li Fuze and said, "Thank you, Brother Afu, for your kindness, then I''ll eat more."


    After all, he picked up the roast duck and tore a piece of meat in his mouth.


    After a while, he nodded to Li Fuze, "It''s delicious! There is no smell at all!"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan eat it, Li Fuze felt relieved, and then sat down and started to talk with Tang Wan.


    When Ye Qingtong inside the house saw this, his eyes became increasingly gloomy.


    What does this Li Fuze mean?


    Wan Wan has already been married to him, is he still here to show her courtesy to Wan Wan?


    Didn''t you hear that the words between the lines mean urging him to leave quickly?


    The longer he waited, the more ugly his face became. If it weren''t for fear that he would come out at this time, he would have a bad reputation for Tang Wan, and he would want to go out and drive him away.


    ...


    However, Li Fuze looked at Tang Wan''s red cheeks after sitting for more than a quarter of an hour, "Wan Wan, why is your face red?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes were slightly cold.


    But when he said it, his tone was soft and sweet, "It''s nothing, it just feels a little hot."


    After that, he stretched out his hand and slapped his face.


    When Li Fuze saw this, he was overjoyed.


    It''s done!


    He used the medicine that Qin Lou Chu Hall used to train those women who were staunch and unwilling to behave. With just a little bit, they would have to obey the instinctive reaction of the body no matter how disobedient.


    Tang Wan blushed now, it was just the beginning. After a while, she was afraid that she would kneel in front of her and beg him to give it to her!


    Thinking about it this way, Li Fuze couldn''t help showing a touch of pride and the pleasure that everything was under his control.


    Non-toxic and not husband.


    For his future, Tang Wan, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Blame you for being so beautiful and charming!


    ...


    Tang Wan said to Li Fuze at this moment: "Afu Brother, I am not feeling well, I am going to rest. If there is nothing wrong, you can go back first."


    "How can it work? Since you are not feeling well, I should stay with you!" Li Fuze said immediately.


    After all, walked to Tang Wan and grabbed her arm.

 Chapter 957： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 37

    At first, Tang Wan thought that the medicine Li Fuze gave her was only the kind of relatively common medicine, but she didn''t know until now that this medicine was definitely not strong, but at the initial attack, it was relatively slow.


    But now her whole body felt weak, and she didn''t even have the strength to shoot Li Fuze away.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help looking at Li Fuze, and said directly: "Brother Ah Fu, you...there is a problem with the roast duck you gave me?!"


    Hearing this, Li Fuze grabbed her arm and laughed.


    Then he said innocently: "Huh? There is a problem? Where is the problem? Aren''t you doing it well?"


    "You! You gave me medicine!" Tang Wan raised her voice now.


    When these words came out, Ye Qingtong''s whole body was blown up.


    Ma Da!


    This beast!


    Had he not just stayed for dinner tonight, Wan Wan would not know how to be bullied by this brute!


    At the next moment, Ye Qingtong opened the door and rushed out angrily.


    With his back facing her, Li Fuze didn''t know that Ye Qingtong had already rushed out.


    At this moment, he was still smiling at Tang Wan and said, "You forced me! If you didn''t want to marry Ye Qingtong''s muddy legs, how could I get you this way?"


    After all, she forcibly pulled Tang Wan into her arms.


    However, the next moment, behind him, Ye Qingtong''s roar with a deep chill sounded: "What do you want to do to her?!"


    When the words fell, an iron fist hit Li Fuze''s back and fell.


    ...


    "Boom!"


    After a heavy muffled sound, a clicking sound came directly from Li Fuze''s arm.


    "Ah!" Li Fuze let out a scream.


    Father Li, who was taking a bath in the yard next door, heard his heart-piercing screams, and he suddenly felt a throb in his heart. Then he hurriedly shouted to the yard of the Tang family: "Afu, what''s wrong?"


    Without waiting for Li Fuze''s answer, Ye Qingtong was already supporting Tang Wan while continuing to kick at Li Fuze.


    "Let you bully Wanwan! Let you bully her!"


    Li Fuze has always been unable to resist with shoulders and hands. How could he be Ye Qingtong''s opponent who did rough work at a young age?


    But just a few times, he told him to scream again and again.


    ...


    The father Li next door heard Li Fuze''s constant horrible howls, and finally couldn''t help but walked towards the Tang house shirtlessly, "Fu, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Li Fuze being kicked wildly by Ye Qingtong.


    Upon seeing this, Li''s face was shocked, and then he rushed forward, "Afu! What are you doing? What are you doing to beat my Afu? He is a scholar! I want to report!"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong sneered repeatedly: "Why hit him? Because he should fight!"


    Then he looked at Father Li with cold eyes, "Want to report to the official? I can''t ask for it! I want to see if such an animal is not as good as it, will he still be eligible to continue participating in the imperial examination by then!"


    Father Li was shocked and angry.


    What does he mean? !


    The beater is still confident?


    ...


    At this time, Li''s mother also came.


    Seeing Li Fuze''s appearance, she immediately screamed and ran over, holding Li Fuze in her arms and crying, "My son, which black-hearted **** beat you like this? Nianghe He did it!"


    After that, he looked up at Ye Qingtong, "Is it you? Did you beat my son!"


    "Yes, I did it!" Ye Qingtong replied coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Li''s mother immediately raised her hand to hit Ye Qingtong, "You dare to hit my son!?"

 Chapter 958： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 38

    Looking at Mother Li¡¯s raised arm, Ye Qingtong grabbed it tightly, and then sneered: "Hit me? Li Fuze drugged my fiancee with the intention of insulting her. I could see all this clearly, if it weren¡¯t for me. I happened to have dinner here tonight, I am afraid that he will be succeeded by him, an indiscriminate animal! The evidence is still on the table! I want to see, what qualifications do you have to beat me?!"


    When these words came out, Li''s father and Li''s mother were confused.


    Then he looked at Li Fuze in disbelief, "Afu? What he said is true?"


    How could my son do such a thing?


    Li Fuze heard Ye Qingtong''s words and immediately said: "You are talking nonsense, what evidence do you have to prove that I put medicine in the roast duck?"


    "Heh! Want to shame? Then report to the official now!" Ye Qingtong sneered.


    When these words came out, Li''s father and Li''s mother panicked.


    Li Fuze said calmly: "Okay, you report it to the official, and Tang Wan''s reputation is completely ruined. I want to see if she has any face to live in this world by then! "


    In ancient times, women¡¯s reputation was more important than life.


    Even in modern times, some girls are forced to go to the police.


    Because the strange eyes and comments around will crush their fragile nerves.


    Once such things were reported to the officials, Tang Wan''s reputation was completely ruined.


    At that time, Ye Qingtong will also be pointed out, making everyone think that he is being cuckolded.


    No matter how you look at it, the newspaper official is an extremely unfavorable thing for both of them.


    ...


    Seeing Li Fuze look confident, Tang Wan suddenly sneered: "What if your reputation is ruined? Even if you lose your reputation, Tong Tong will marry me! And you...I want to see, what about your fame? Is there any good girl who is willing to marry you!"


    Once reported to the official, his reputation of Li Fuze will also be destroyed.


    And this will have an immeasurable impact on his future.


    Does he think he will threaten people with reputation?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Fuze''s heart sank, and then looked at her firmly, "Tang Wan, are you sure you want to report to the official?!"


    "Yes!" Tang Wan said decisively.


    Hearing this, Li''s mother suddenly panicked, "Can''t report to an official! Can''t report to an official!"


    If they report to the official, how can their Ah Fu still have the face to stay in Tangjia Village?


    At this time, Father Li also said without a master: "Yes, you can''t report to an official!"


    "Wan Wan, what happened tonight is that Afu was obsessed with doing something wrong for a while. You just look at our Li family for taking care of you for so many years. Forgive him this time? We promise never to be like this again. It''s something!" Mother Li played the favor card at this time.


    Tang Wan took a deep breath after hearing it.


    The next moment he said coldly to the Li family: "Well, based on the kindness of the Li family to me in the past, I don¡¯t need to pursue this matter, but in the same way, if it¡¯s tonight¡¯s matter, a little bit of it will be revealed... The scandal that Li Fuze has done is known everywhere in the city! I am not afraid that the fish will die!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong''s face showed disapproval.


    "Wanwan, it''s too cheap for them!" Ye Qingtong said.


    Tang Wan just leaned weakly in his arms and whispered: "Tongtong, let them go."


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong suddenly reacted.


    Wanwan has been treated with medicine, and her body is definitely not right now. If she asks the Li family to continue to harass her, she will not know how ugly she will be in front of the Li family by then!

 Chapter 959： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 39

    After figuring it out, Ye Qingtong immediately said coldly to the Li family: "Didn''t you hear Wanwan say not to pursue it? You guys don''t hurry up!"


    Hearing this, Li''s mother nodded her head in surprise and said: "Let''s go now! Let''s go!"


    After all, he pulled up Li Fuze''s body with Li''s father and walked quickly outside Tang''s house.


    After they left, Tang Wan said with difficulty to Ye Qingtong: "Tongtong, close the door."


    "Okay, I''m going now!" Ye Qingtong nodded, then picked Tang Wan up and put it back on the bed.


    Then he walked quickly to the door of the yard and plugged in the latch, went to the well and drew cold water to Tang Wan''s house.


    ...


    "Wan Wan, wash it with cold water first, I''ll call you a doctor, and don''t open the door by anyone until I come back!" Ye Qingtong said to Tang Wan at this time.


    "Tongtong, I''m so uncomfortable..." Tang Wan looked at her aggrievedly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong only hated that Li Fuze was not ruthless enough.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, endure it. We haven''t gotten married yet, otherwise..." Otherwise, he would just use himself to give her the antidote.


    "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan''s expression became even more aggrieved, her eyes filled with faint tears.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong only felt a fire in his heart.


    But if he is in danger at this time, what is the difference between him and Li Fuze?


    "Hey, wash yourself up first, I''ll take you to the doctor!" Ye Qingtong said.


    "It''s useless...I, I feel that my mind is going to be blurred..." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help squeezing his fists.


    The next moment he took a deep breath, stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan and said, "Then let''s go home first!"


    Having said that, holding down Tang Wan''s hand that made a fuss, walked quickly towards the door behind her back.


    Upon seeing this, Ahuang immediately followed.


    ...


    After locking the door of the Tang family, Ye Qingtong hugged Tang Wan and walked towards her house quickly.


    At this time the moon has reached the top of the tree.


    Ye Qingtong did not dare to delay, almost hurried home all the way.


    Ye''s parents were still wondering why he hadn''t come back yet, and they all looked surprised when they saw him back with Tang Wan behind their back.


    "Qingtong, what''s the matter?" Ye Mu asked quickly.


    "Mother, don''t ask first, there was an accident. Wanwan and I are getting married tonight!" Ye Qingtong said quickly.


    Now I don¡¯t care about the lucky days.


    Fortunately, he likes to serve something. After the marriage is settled, he can''t wait to get ready. Now that he is married, he doesn''t have to worry about not even having to serve.


    ...


    Hearing what Ye Qingtong said, the Ye family''s parents were dumbfounded.


    But looking at Tang Wan''s current appearance, she knew that her situation was not right.


    For a moment, Father Ye and Mother Ye couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then quickly nodded.


    "Okay! You go to change the Xi suit first! Your father and I are going to prepare the Xi candle!" Ye Mu said immediately.


    "Yeah!" Ye Qingtong nodded, then carried Tang Wan to his room.


    Ten minutes later, everything was ready, Ye father and Ye mother also changed new clothes and sat in the high hall.


    Soon, Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong simply worshipped heaven and earth.


    "Daddy, I''ll take Wanwan into the house first!" Ye Qingtong said anxiously at this time.


    "Well, hurry up!" Ye Father and Mother Ye also knew what was going on with Tang Wan''s body, and immediately urged Ye Qingtong to take Tang Wan into the house, and what to do.


    ...


    Ye Qingtong quickly reentered the house with Tang Wan in his arms, then looked down at her flushed face and said, "Miss, I will help you detoxify!"

 Chapter 960： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 40

    Early the next morning.


    When Tang Wan woke up, she only felt a sore back.


    However, her body was held tightly by Ye Qingtong at this time.


    Seeing her waking up, Ye Qingtong immediately said with a hoarse voice: "Wan Wan, are you awake?"


    "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan shouted.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he realized that his throat was dry.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong quickly reached out and handed it over the tea beside the bed, "Drink some water to moisturize the throat."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, lowered her head and was fed several glasses of water before she felt better.


    Then he looked at Ye Qingtong and said, "Tongtong, who are we?"


    "Miss, we are already married." Ye Qingtong was afraid that she was unconscious yesterday and could not remember the marriage, so he quickly explained.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly, and then whispered: "Really? I thought I was dreaming!"


    "It''s not a dream, it''s true!" Ye Qingtong tightened her body tightly.


    Then he looked a little apologetic and said, "I''m sorry, because the time is too rushed, so there is no time to do it."


    Tang Wan immediately said, "What does it matter? As long as we live a good life in the future, it doesn''t matter whether the wedding is big or not. The most important thing is who we are with."


    Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but grinned when she heard this.


    "Well, you are right, don''t worry, in the future, I will do my best to give you the best I can give you." Ye Qingtong said seriously.


    "I believe you!" Tang Wan looked trusting.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong did not hold back and kissed her on the lips, and then said softly: "It''s my blessing to meet you!"


    Not in vain, when he saw her for the first time, he wanted to abduct her home.


    She was so kind, so empathetic, that she couldn''t bear to feel wronged at all.


    Tang Wan smiled when Ye Qingtong''s words fell: "I should say that."


    In my heart, I was thinking: the so-called blessings are nothing but my intentions for a long time.


    ...


    Because both of them were tired all night yesterday, in the end Ye Qingtong didn''t even have the energy to clean her, and it was very hot in the summer, so both of them were sweaty at this time.


    At this time, Ye Qingtong let go of Tang Wan and got out of the bed, and then said softly: "Lady, you lie down for a while, I will bring you water in and take a bath."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After that, Ye Qingtong put on an undershirt and went out.


    Because Ye''s father was a carpenter, he had already laid out some furniture for Ye Qingtong''s marriage in advance, and there were unused ready-made bath tubs.


    After carrying the bathtub into the room, Ye Qingtong went to the kitchen to fetch water.


    The Hot Water Ye Mother had already prepared it. Seeing Ye Qingtong had gone out, she immediately stepped forward and said: "Qingtong, Wanwan is okay, right?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong grinned and nodded, "It''s okay, mother, don''t worry."


    "That''s good, I boiled chicken soup for her, after a while after the shower, you put her a bowl in." Ye Mu said.


    "I know my mother, thanks for your hard work!" Ye Qingtong said quickly after listening.


    "What''s the matter? After you become a kiss, you are being polite with your old lady!" Ye Mu said in an angry voice.


    Ye Qingtong immediately said: "Where is it? My parents have been worrying about me for so many years, and they have been working hard."


    "Come on, go and fetch water for your daughter-in-law! This summer, I don''t know how uncomfortable it is to sweat without taking a bath!" Ye Mu urged.


    "Hey! I''m going now!" Ye Qingtong walked toward the house with two buckets of cold water.

 Chapter 961： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 41

    After fetching water for Tang Wan, Ye Qingtong said: "Lady, you wash first, I''ll give you a bowl of chicken soup to cool down, and you can drink a bowl to replenish your body after you finish washing."


    Tang Wan:...


    I need to make up?


    But he nodded.


    "Ok!"


    After that, Ye Qingtong closed the door thoughtfully and went out.


    After the chicken soup was brought in, she stared at Tang Wan who was soaking in the water and said: "My mother washed the clothes you wore yesterday, but it hasn''t dried completely. I guess it will be almost the same in half an hour. In the afternoon when it is not hot. , I will accompany you back to pack up your luggage, wait for the market the day after tomorrow, and then buy you new clothes, OK?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Okay! You will listen to me!"


    Ye Qingtong opened a big smile as soon as he said this.


    "Ok!"


    The two words Xianggong, said from the lady''s mouth, how could it sound so nice!


    ...


    After Tang Wan took a shower, Ye Qingtong began to clean up the house again and poured her bath water.


    Seeing his busy schedule, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    Afterwards, he picked up the chicken soup and drank it.


    At this moment, Ye Mu came in with her clothes.


    "Wan Wan, your clothes are already dry, please change them soon." Ye Mu said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately wrapped her bed sheet and said, "Thank you mother!"


    "Hey, you''re welcome! That mother went out first!" Ye Mu said with a happy face.


    Since today, oh no, since yesterday, she is also a mother-in-law!


    ...


    After Ye Mu went out, Tang Wan quickly changed her clothes, and then ate some meals prepared by Ye Mu.


    After eating, the sun has gone down a lot.


    At this time, Ye Qingtong said to Tang Wan: "Miss, I borrowed an ox cart, I will go and pack your luggage now! Bring your clothes and the rest, I will go back and help you move. "


    "Good!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then towards Ah Huang, who had been following her, said: "A Huang, you stay here!"


    "Wow!" Ahuang seemed to understand what she meant. This time he did not leave with Tang Wan, but squatted obediently in the shadow of the Ye family yard.


    ...


    Tang Wan was sitting on the ox cart at this moment.


    Fearing that Tang Wan would be bumped, Ye Qingtong specially put a soft cushion for her, and was afraid that she would be hot, and put a cool cushion made by Ye''s father on the cushion.


    Such thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness made Tang Wan **** her mouth all the way.


    Sure enough, this man, whether he is rich or not, as long as he really loves you and wants to be nice to you, then there is always a good way for you.


    When they arrived at Tangjia Village slowly, the villagers were surprised when they saw Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong coming back together.


    And Ye Qingtong, with a smile at this moment, calmly sent out the wedding candy that had been prepared long ago to the people he met, and kept saying: "Yes, Wan Wan and I got married yesterday! Time is in a hurry! It¡¯s too late to tell you all to have a glass of wedding wine in the past, no wonder you! A little wedding candy, please accept it."


    In this case, if something happens in the future, then Li Fuze will not be able to attack Wan Wan with a matchless match!


    ...


    Who is not happy to receive wedding candy?


    At the moment, the villagers of Tangjia Village smiled and accepted the wedding candy, and said to Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong: "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, I wish you a son soon!"


    In her heart, she was envious of Ye Qingtong. Tang Wan, a well-known beauty in their village, did not expect to be married by Ye Qingtong quietly.


    However, didn''t the Li family always suggest that Tang Wan is Li Fuze''s daughter-in-law?


    ...

 Chapter 962： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 42

    Soon, the two arrived at the door of Tang''s house.


    Seeing that the two were coming, Mother Li gave Ye Qingtong a fierce look. She was afraid that Ye Qingtong might find fault, so she turned back to the house in the next moment.


    "Bah! These two **** of male thieves and female prostitutes! Afu who killed my family is still lying on the bed, and there are still faces in pairs appearing!" Mother Li said cursing after entering the house.


    Hearing this, Li Fuze, whose arm was being broken by Ye Qingtong who was recovering from the wound, listened and quickly said, "Mother, you didn''t conflict with them, did you?"


    "No! My mother is afraid that he will really come to us and break the net." Mother Li hurriedly said.


    Li Fuze was relieved after hearing this.


    He had always thought that Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong were both concerned about fame, that''s why he had no fear.


    In the end, he was actually threatened by them.


    If he gets a lawsuit, he will be put on the record. At that time, maybe it will affect his imperial examination.


    The imperial examination is the only way he can get to the pinnacle of his life now, but he can''t be cut off just because of a Tang Wan!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan had already gathered two boxes of clothes and some daily necessities with Ye Qingtong''s help.


    "Tong Tong, that''s it! Let''s move the rest slowly." Tang Wan said.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong nodded and said: "Well, when our new house is built, we will move all your things over!"


    "Good!" Tang Wan replied with a smile.


    Afterwards, the two hurried back before the sun went down.


    When she returned, Ye Mu had already prepared dinner.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said with some guilt: "My daughter-in-law is ashamed, I should have been here to cook and serve the in-laws, but I actually asked the mother-in-law to cook for us."


    Hearing this, Ye Mu immediately waved her hand and said, "What''s wrong with this? I''m used to it a long time ago. Are you hungry? Eat quickly!"


    After all, Tang Wan enthusiastically served a big bowl of rice.


    I was thinking: my daughter-in-law was so frightened yesterday, and she married their house in a hurry. Now she might still be afraid, how can she cook for them so quickly?


    ...


    Ye Qingtong suddenly thought of a question after Tang Wan''s words fell.


    That is, after the daughter-in-law enters the door, the daughter-in-law usually cooks breakfast or something, but Wanwan''s craft... If you ask your parents to taste it, then you have it?


    So, as soon as the dinner was over, Ye Qingtong used an excuse to help Yemu carry water and went to the kitchen.


    "Mother, let me tell you something." Ye Qingtong deliberated his words.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Mu asked while washing the dishes.


    "That''s...Can you find a reason not to let Wanwan cook?" Ye Qingtong said.


    Hearing this, Ye Mu was taken aback, "Why?"


    His son is not the one who married his wife and forgot his mother. Why don''t you want Tang Wan to cook now?


    ...


    Ye Qingtong looked at Ye Mu''s surprised expression, showing a touch of expression with a touch of indescribable expression: "When I was working in the Tang family village before, didn''t I always have lunch at Wanwan''s house?"


    "The dishes she cooked look good, but the taste...I started to have diarrhea after eating. I''m afraid Wan Wan will be hit after you and Dad eat it badly." Ye Qingtong lowered his voice.


    When these words came out, Ye Mu suddenly twitched the corners of her mouth silently.


    "It''s really that scary? Isn''t it enough to just fry?" Ye Mu couldn''t help but say.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try to let her fry a dish tomorrow, and you will know by then!" Ye Qingtong said directly after listening.

 Chapter 963： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 43

    Mother Ye nodded and said, "I see! You can bring water to bath your wife."


    "Ok."


    Later, Ye Qingtong brought water to Tang Wan.


    Because the two had tossed too intensely last night, after taking a shower today, Ye Qingtong did nothing, but after kissing Tang Wan''s lips, he hugged her with one hand and fanned her with a fan in the other.


    Tang Wan hadn''t slept well in the past two days, but was hugged and fanned by Ye Qingtong, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong shook the fan''s hand and then gradually calmed down, and soon fell asleep.


    ...


    the next day.


    In order to show her new wife''s diligence, Tang Wan woke up early in the morning to cook.


    Seeing that she was so positive, Ye mother thought of what Ye Qingtong said last night, so she said to Tang Wan: "I have washed the vegetables, so I can just fry them."


    She doesn''t believe it. Can a simple vegetable be cooked?


    Tang Wan listened and nodded immediately.


    "Okay mother, you go and do it, I''ll do it!" Tang Wan raised her sleeves, as if she was familiar with it.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Mu nodded, but she thought to herself: Seeing her actions, she doesn''t look like someone who can''t cook.


    And a few minutes later, a dish of green vegetables that looked verdant was fried by Tang Wan. As Ye Qingtong said, the appearance was very good, and it was very appetizing.


    Ye Mu nodded in satisfaction again.


    Later, he greeted Ye Qingtong and his son to come over for dinner.


    ...


    The family sat before and after the dinner table, Ye Mu deliberately smiled and said to Ye''s father: "This is the dish that Wan Wan personally fries. The two of us can be regarded as eating the dishes made by the daughter-in-law!"


    Hearing this, Ye''s father also laughed, and then took the lead in picking up the chopsticks and picking up a green vegetable.


    "This craft seems to be much better than what you fry!" Ye Fu said to the green vegetables that looked very good.


    "That''s not it!" Ye Mu nodded in agreement, and then also picked up the chopsticks.


    After waiting for the green vegetables to enter, Ye Mu''s smile couldn''t be stretched, and her expression froze for a moment.


    ? ? ?


    This is what she personally looked at Tang Wan''s stir-fry, but why does it taste like this?


    Can she say that she regrets letting Tang Wan cook?


    This taste... is really the same as Qingtong said, it''s hard to say, I can''t tell what it feels like.


    Father Ye also looked dazed at this moment.


    But at this moment, he received Ye Mu''s prompt eyes.


    For a moment, Father Ye couldn''t help laughing again: "Not bad, not bad! Wanwan''s craftsmanship is good! It''s delicious!"


    Mother Ye immediately followed and said: "Yeah, yeah! But it''s still too young, and my mother can move. It''s okay for my mother to cook in the future. You, have a baby with Qingtong earlier, and my mother is better than eating Happy everything."


    If she was born, she should have no intention of cooking!


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately blushed when she heard Ye Mu''s words.


    Then he nodded and said: "My mother said that I and the Xiang Gonghui will work hard."


    Ye Qingtong also felt relieved at this moment, and secretly gave Ye Mu a thumbs up.


    In this case, Tang Wan would not have to cook until their new house was built.


    After they move out, let her not do it.


    For a while, Ye Qingtong had a very relaxed meal. Together with Ye father and Ye mother, he ate a plate of green vegetables very generously.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan showed a satisfied expression.


    Then Zhao Xiaoxiao said proudly: "It seems my cooking skills are getting better and better!"


    Little cute:...


    as long as you are happy!

 Chapter 964： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 44

    After eating, Mother Ye took advantage of Tang Wan¡¯s chance to enter the house and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Ye Qingtong, ¡°Qingtong, this is the daughter-in-law you found yourself. Don¡¯t blame your mother for not finding you a good craftsman. ."


    The daughter-in-law of your choice, you have to finish her meal while kneeling.


    Ye Qingtong heard the corner of his mouth twitched, and then quickly said: "Son knows, don''t worry, mother, after the big deal, I will cook."


    Hearing this and thinking of the taste of the green vegetables, Ye Mu sighed with relief, "That''s good." Otherwise, she couldn''t help but sympathize with him.


    Later, Ye Mu said to Ye Qingtong: "By the way, although the two of you had already visited the house yesterday, this relative should be invited."


    "The boy knows that tomorrow the boy will go shopping on the street, and the day after tomorrow he will entertain relatives, you see?"


    "No problem, then I will ask your father to inform relatives." Ye Mu nodded.


    ...


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Ye Qingtong woke Tang Wan up and drove her to the town market in a ox cart.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want Tang Wan to sleep longer, but wanted to buy her some new clothes and jewelry. After all, these things hadn''t been prepared before.


    After the two had purchased the things needed for the banquet, Ye Qingtong took Tang Wan to the largest jade shop in town, and wanted to buy her a piece of jade.


    Tang Wan squinted slightly when she saw the name of the jade shop.


    Isn''t this shop the one opened by the boss who coveted the beauty of the original owner in the original plot?


    However, even though the boss slept with Tang Wan lustfully, after all, Li Fuze was the culprit, and the boss didn''t bother with anything at the time. After the cash and money had gone, he did not go to the original owner.


    So she was not prepared to deal with the boss.


    Of course, the premise is... this person will no longer covet her.


    If he still fell in love with her as in the original plot, don''t blame her for being rude.


    ...


    After the two entered the shop, Ye Qingtong took Tang Wan and began to choose bracelets.


    Over the years, he has been busy hunting and work, so he has saved more than fifty taels of silver in private.


    Because the twenty taels of silver that he hired was given by his parents, he hadn''t moved much with the money he had in hand.


    It''s just right to use it to buy her things right now.


    "Wanwan, which one do you like?" Ye Qingtong asked.


    Tang Wan looked at jade as an insider, so she quickly pointed to a bracelet that was affordable by Ye Qingtong and said, "I like this one, this one looks good!"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong looked at the shopkeeper, "The shopkeeper, how much is this bracelet?"


    The shopkeeper immediately smiled and groaned: "This costs five taels of silver! Madam''s vision is really good, the head of this jade bracelet is very good!"


    Ye Qingtong just nodded faintly, and then said: "Wrap it up for me."


    He didn''t know that this jade bracelet was cheap compared to other jade bracelets.


    It''s just that the lady said that she liked it, and secondly, the jade bracelet was expensive. No matter how good it was, he couldn''t afford it now.


    However, one day, he will give her something better.


    ...


    Hearing Ye Qingtong''s words, the shopkeeper immediately smiled and said, "Okay!"


    Then pick up the jade bracelet and put it in a wooden box.


    After Ye Qingtong paid the money, he took Tang Wan''s hand and said, "Madam, let''s go, let''s buy you some clothes."


    Tang Wan didn''t refuse either, nodded and smiled: "Okay, let''s go."


    Then walked towards the door.


    When the two went out, a short and fat middle-aged man happened to walk towards the door of the jade shop.


    This person is the owner of the shop.

 Chapter 965： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 45

    Worried that Tang Wan''s face would be seen by other men, Ye Qingtong actually gave her a curtain.


    But when the two went out, a gust of wind blew over, blowing the curtain on Tang Wan''s face.


    So as soon as the shop owner looked up, he saw Tang Wan''s face.


    In an instant, the chunky boss was immediately stunned as if he had been subjected to a fixation technique.


    What a beautiful beauty!


    The shop owner didn¡¯t react until Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong walked away, and then walked into the shop quickly and eagerly said to the shopkeeper: ¡°The man and woman who went out just now, what did they buy here?¡±


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately replied: "I bought a bracelet of 50 taels of silver."


    "Then did they leave any name or contact information?" the shop owner asked again.


    The shopkeeper shook his head: "No! But I heard that they are going to buy clothes. The man looks at his wife very much!"


    The shop owner was relieved when he heard it, not a big family.


    Then, he showed disdain.


    A man who can only afford a bracelet of five taels of silver for his wife, what good is it for loving his wife?


    Such a stunning beauty should be carefully raised with silver!


    After that, he immediately sent someone to inquire about Tang Wan''s whereabouts.


    Such a beautiful lady, if he can''t sleep last time, he will regret it for life!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong had already arrived in the shop selling clothes.


    After choosing two clothes, Tang Wan bought another piece of cloth, ready to go back to make clothes for Ye Qingtong.


    After shopping, the two of them went back happily.


    But did not notice, someone followed their whereabouts.


    But when he left the crowded market, Ye Qingtong noticed that someone was following them.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but squinted, and then stopped the ox cart under a big tree, "Miss, someone is following us, I pretend to go down and lead him over, don''t be afraid."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    But I sneered in my heart. It seems that the owner of the jade shop still took a fancy to her face!


    ...


    Seeing the ox cart stopped, the two men followed by the two men immediately stepped forward, pretending to be inquiring about things, and preparing to talk to Tang Wan, asking her where she came from.


    However, as soon as they approached, Ye Qingtong suddenly came out from behind the big tree, staring at them with cold eyes, "What are you doing with us?"


    Hearing this, one of the two mates shook his heart, and then quickly explained with a smile: "We didn''t follow you, just want to ask you how to get to Xiaoyang Village!"


    "Don''t tell the truth?" Ye Qingtong listened to a sneer, and the next moment he squeezed the arm of one of them and buckled it on the tree, "Don''t tell me? Then don''t blame me for abandoning your arm! "


    The two didn''t expect Ye Qingtong to be a ruthless person.


    At the moment, he hurriedly stated his purpose, "It is Boss Liu... it is Boss Liu who asked us to find you and inquire about your identities!"


    "Boss Liu?" Ye Qingtong squinted.


    He didn''t know any boss Liu, why did the other party do this?


    ...


    "Boss Liu is the owner of the jade shop! We don''t know why he is looking for you!"


    Ye Qingtong squinted slightly.


    The next moment they let go of the two, "You better not lie, otherwise..."


    Hearing this, the two hurriedly said: "We swear we never lied!"


    "Hurry up, then!" Ye Qingtong pushed the two away.

 Chapter 966： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 46

    After the two of them ran away, they wrung their eyebrows and returned to the ox cart, and said to Tang Wan, "Don''t worry Wanwan, I''ll find out about this."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Afterwards, the two rushed back to Yejiacun.


    After returning home, Ye Qingtong didn''t talk to Ye father and Ye Mu about Boss Liu. He just handed the purchased items to Ye Mu, and then greeted Tang Wan and went out.


    ...


    Two days passed quickly.


    On the day of the banquet, all the neighbors near Ye''s relatives came over for the banquet.


    At this time, the brothers invited by Ye Qingtong also inquired some useful news.


    Knowing the reputation of Boss Liu, Ye Qingtong knew without guessing why he sent someone to follow them.


    He must have taken a fancy to Wan Wan''s beauty!


    For a time, Ye Qingtong only felt that the crisis was overwhelming.


    Before, there was a talent like Li Fuze staring at Wanwan, and afterwards, there was a rich man like Boss Liu coveting Wanwan.


    With his current strength, if he continues to live such a life, he will definitely not be able to protect Wanwan!


    After all, sometimes, being too beautiful is an original sin for women.


    If Boss Liu is determined to grab Wanwan, he will not even have the capital to fight.


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help thinking about his future.


    Marrying a beautiful wife like Wan Wan, if he is not strong enough, he can''t protect her!


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that Ye Qingtong had been absent-minded. When they both returned to the room, Tang Wan finally couldn''t help but ask: "What is upsetting about Tongtong?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong thought for a while, told her the matter, and then said his plan, "Wan Wan, I want to join the army."


    He doesn''t know how to study. If he wants to gain power, joining the army is the best way.


    But once you join the army, you won¡¯t be able to return for a long time.


    What if Wan Wan is bullied during his absence?


    My parents are getting old, how can they deter those apprentices?


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t expect that Ye Qingtong still had the idea of ??joining the army this time, and he did so because he was worried that she could not protect her.


    But she didn''t mean to stop her, she just said with an idea: "If Tongtong is worried about Boss Liu, I have an idea."


    "Huh?" Ye Qingtong looked at her.


    "Then Boss Liu is lustful, he must have taken a fancy to my face, but if my face is ruined, he will definitely not be interested!" Tang Wan said.


    When these words came out, Ye Qingtong''s face was startled, "Ruined her face? How can it work?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Tongtong don''t panic, I mean...I can pretend to be disfigured!" Makeup, one of the four great magic arts in Asia, is not a blow.


    Ye Qingtong heard this, and his face suddenly appeared in a daze.


    But quickly said: "But this way, will you be too wronged?"


    "What''s the matter with this? As long as Tongtong, you know that I am doing well?" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Ye Qingtong couldn''t help showing a touch of movement.


    "Lady..." Although he really wanted to hide her at all times so that other men would not see her, but she was willing to wrong herself for him, could he not be moved?


    Seeing Ye Qingtong''s touch on her face, Tang Wan said a little bit amused: "Moreover, I don''t want to cause any trouble to Tongtong because of my face. As long as our family is well, it is more important than anything."


    Hearing this, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help but hugged her abruptly, and then leaned over.


    ...

 Chapter 967： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 47

    But the next day, the Ye family heard the news that Tang Wan was accidentally scalded by boiling water and ruined.


    For a while, people who had seen Tang Wan couldn''t help but secretly said that it was a pity.


    Such a beautiful girl actually disfigured her face.


    ...


    When Li Fuze heard the news, he was so happy that he sat up directly from the hospital bed, "Really? Is that slut''s face really ruined?"


    Mother Li also said with joy at this time: "It''s true! I heard that a large piece of skin was burned off and half of her face was ruined! This is the retribution of the little bitch!"


    She refused to marry Ah Fu, but she wanted to be with a wild man!


    Deserve it!


    After Li Fuze confirmed the disfigurement of Tang Wan, his waist no longer hurts, and his wound no longer hurts. He even ate two more bowls of food.


    Mother said yes!


    This is the retribution of that little bitch!


    ...


    And soon, boss Liu of the jade shop also got the news that Tang Wan was disfigured.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but said with an unbelievable expression: "Really? Are you sure you saw her face ruined?"


    "That''s true, boss! I heard that I accidentally fell while boiling water and burned my face! Now half of my face looks like a ghost!" said the inquirer.


    Upon hearing this, the shock on Boss Liu''s face gradually turned into regret.


    "That''s a shame!"


    Originally, I was thinking that this kind of mother-in-law of the Orion family in the mountain village, he could do something with just a little money, and it would be cool.


    As a result, her face is now directly ruined.


    His face is gone, so what else is worth his trouble to get her?


    ...


    After the news of the disfigurement, Tang Wan would move her hands and feet on her face again when she went out, and then put on a black screen fence.


    Now, as expected, no man kept staring at her when she was out.


    Ye Qingtong only discovered the benefit of Tang Wan''s "disfigurement".


    But in my heart, I still can''t worry about that boss Liu.


    What if one day that Wan Wan hadn''t been disfigured came to light?


    At that time, you might have trouble finding your door.


    So he must take precautions before they happen!


    Moreover, since Boss Liu dared to covet Wanwan, of course he couldn''t just let it go.


    Now he can''t defeat the opponent, but one day, he will find a chance!


    ...


    Life passed quickly.


    It was the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye.


    The Li family was also at this time and began to show Li Fuze''s daughter-in-law.


    Because Li Fuze is already a scholar, many girls are rushing to marry him.


    And he picked it up, but in the end he picked a girl with ordinary family background, but with a very delicate appearance.


    The two got married soon after the new year.


    Because Li Fuze was used to coaxing people, this girl was innocent, and she was soon coaxed by Li Fuze to circle around him, listening to him everything.


    After waiting for half a year, Li Fuze said he would take him to the town to buy some jewelry and clothes.


    The place to buy jewelry was naturally chosen by Boss Liu''s jade shop, and he came here when Boss Liu was there.


    ...


    As a modern person, Li Fuze is not interested in costume dramas, but some of those rich girls like to watch it. So in order to talk with these rich girls on topics they like, he also saw some ancient costume palaces before crossing. Douju, I still have some impressions of the women in it.


    Therefore, in order to get the girl''s attention to Boss Liu, he deliberately cleaned her up according to the dress of the ancient woman in the TV series.


    Because of the unique dress and the feminine beauty of the woman, Boss Liu was immediately attracted.


    Then he sent someone to find out the identity of the girl again.

 Chapter 968： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 48

    Li Fuze felt relieved when someone came to talk to him.


    It''s not in vain that he tried his best to hit this boss Liu, and now he has taken the bait!


    This man is a well-known lecher in the town, but he is generous in his shots. As long as he is satisfied, money is not a problem.


    As long as he has silver, he can take the Qiuwei exam.


    But the poor girl was still immersed in the joy of her husband buying herself jewelry, and she didn''t know how much malice and use he was hiding at this time.


    ...


    However, even after half a year, Ye Qingtong has not given up his attention to Boss Liu.


    He often sells mountain products, and he also knows acquaintances in the town, who have been asking them to help him stare at Boss Liu.


    So when he learned that Boss Liu had taken a fancy to Li Fuze''s daughter-in-law, Ye Qingtong suddenly narrowed his eyes and felt that things were not simple.


    Later, he asked his brother who was driving an ox cart in Tangjiacun to help stare at Li Fuze.


    Because everyone who goes to the town basically has to ride in the bullock cart, if Li Fuze wants to go out again, he must take his bullock cart.


    Within a few days, Ye Qingtong learned that Li Fuze had taken his wife to town again.


    After talking to Tang Wan, he immediately followed by himself.


    ...


    After arriving in the town, Ye Qingtong found that Li Fuze had reached the door of a secluded yard in the town, then opened the door and took his wife with him.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help showing a contemplative expression.


    Li Fuze''s family is in Tangjia Village, so how can there be a house in the town?


    It didn''t take long before he saw Li Fuze''s calculated expression come out and walked towards the jade shop.


    When he came out of the jade shop, he was proud of the spring breeze with a smile on his face, and he went to the best restaurant in town to have a big meal.


    Ye Qingtong felt that something was wrong the more she looked.


    So he simply bought a few steamed buns on the side of the road, and after dealing with his stomach, he continued to stare at Li Fuze, and did not leave until dark.


    Fortunately, the effort pays off.


    At this moment, he saw a carriage approaching the gate of the yard. Not long after, Boss Liu''s short and fat body appeared at the gate.


    After knocking on the door, shortly after, Li Fuze appeared.


    Then, he welcomed Boss Liu in very enthusiastically.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingtong couldn''t help jumping up the stone wall and into the courtyard after thinking a bit.


    Soon, the conversation between Li Fuze and Boss Liu fell into his ears clearly.


    ...


    "Boss Liu, don''t worry, the one inside, but a famous prostitute from Beijing, has done a great job! It''s good, you know it after you taste it!" Li Fuze said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Boss Liu immediately rubbed his hands, "Then I have to enjoy it tonight!"


    Then under the leadership of Li Fuze, he entered the bedroom.


    At this time, the girl looked at Li Fuze with a little panic and despair.


    Li Fuze looked at her sternly.


    Upon seeing this, the girl could barely smile.


    ...


    Ye Qingtong, who saw this scene, understood everything right now.


    But because of this, he was particularly unbelievable.


    Li Fuze, is this a beast?


    Let his daughter-in-law be meddled by other men at will, just for that little money?


    Fortunately, Wan Wan has nothing to do with him. Otherwise, wouldn''t the person who is treated like this now become Wan Wan?


    But thinking about it this way, Ye Qingtong was angry from his heart.

 Chapter 969： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 49

    But Ye Qingtong was not stupid enough to stand up at this time.


    After a cold glance at Li Fuze''s satisfied expression, he quietly turned over from the back wall and left, and then secretly sent a letter to Boss Liu''s wife.


    The reason why Boss Liu likes beautiful women is inseparable from his wife being an ugly woman.


    But his wife¡¯s family is very powerful, and she herself is very sturdy, so even if Boss Liu likes beautiful women, she dare not raise any other concubines in the outside room. She only dared to go to the brothel occasionally or spend money to sleep. A good woman in my fancy.


    Because such a woman usually doesn''t say anything, so the tigress in his family would not know that he slept with other women behind her back.


    ...


    at this time.


    Boss Liu''s wife is unloading her head full of beads.


    Suddenly, a woman rushed in and said angrily: "Madam, it''s not good. Someone sent you a message saying that the master not only raised a woman, but also gave birth to an illegitimate child! And the location is not far from the courtyard. in!"


    "What did you say?" A woman with a big waist suddenly stood up from the chair.


    The next moment, she said with a look of anger: "His short winter gourd is fat! He even dared to raise me outside the house, and has an illegitimate child! Come with me and see if I don''t kill this soil fat circle!"


    After that, he led a group of Jia Ding angrily towards the small yard rented by Li Fuze.


    ...


    When the courtyard door was slammed, Li Fuze was reading in the room next to Mr. Liu.


    It hasn''t been long since Qiuwei, and when things are over tonight, he will start to prepare for the exam.


    Suddenly, an extremely angry roar came from his ear, "Fu Hai, this earthy fat circle, get out of my old lady! Okay, you dare to raise the outside room behind my back!"


    Hearing this, Li Fuze suddenly felt a thud in his heart!


    what happened?


    Why did Boss Liu''s wife come over suddenly?


    You know, it was because of Boss Liu''s fear that he dared to exchange money with his wife. After all, Boss Liu would not dare to mention this matter again after he left with his pants.


    Otherwise, if his wife knows, she will look good on him.


    ...


    After Boss Liu''s wife finished roaring, she went straight to the bedroom.


    At this moment, Boss Liu is working hard, and he still says: "As expected of a prostitute, this feels really good!"


    When he heard the voice of his tigress at first, he couldn''t help but tremble all over, then instinctively jumped up from the bed the next moment, and quickly grabbed his pants that fell on the floor.


    But at this moment, the door was kicked open.


    The next moment, a very heavy and angry Roshan with a distorted face rushed towards him, and then, like an eagle catching a chicken, grabbed him by the arm and picked him up.


    For a while, Boss Liu couldn''t help but tremblingly said: "Madam, don''t be angry! She seduce me! It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Haha!" Madam Liu sneered, then slapped Boss Liu in the face.


    After the slap, Boss Liu was directly thrown aside.


    In the next moment, she looked at Li Fuze''s wife with enthusiasm, then stepped forward and grabbed her hair.


    "You little bitch, dare to hook up with my man?! I make you shameless!" After the words fell, he opened his bow left and right, and slapped the girl in the face.


    Pity this girl, she didn''t even have time to explain, and the cheek that was hit by Madam Liu was swollen.

 Chapter 970： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 50

    Seeing Li Fuze''s wife''s high and swollen cheeks being beaten, the fat on Boss Liu suddenly trembled.


    Then he quickly thumped and knelt down to Madam Liu, "Madam, I was wrong! Madam is merciful! Believe me, I never dared to steal fishy behind your back. This time she really seduce me, so I didn¡¯t for a while. You can hold it!"


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Liu sneered, "I heard that you even made an illegitimate child for me! You dare to say that you didn''t steal fishy behind me?"


    After that, he looked at the old woman next to him, "Go and find me the bastard!"


    "Yes! Madam!"


    Therefore, when Li Fuze was about to escape, he was directly caught by the Liu family.


    Seeing teenage Li Fuze, Madam Liu was out of breath, "Okay! Well, you bangs, you actually made me such a big bastard! Are you worthy of me, you? Me , I beat you to death!"


    Hearing this, Boss Liu was stunned, and then quickly explained: "Madam, you have misunderstood, this is not my illegitimate child, he is a pimp! He introduced me to this famous prostitute!"


    Mrs. Liu was taken aback for a while, "Really?"


    "It''s true!" Boss Liu said quickly.


    The girl with red and swollen cheeks hit by Mrs. Liu rushed at Li Fuze at this moment, "Msang Gong! She hit me oooooo..."


    Upon hearing this, Boss Liu and Madam Liu were dumbfounded.


    "Are you her wife?" Madam Liu stared at Li Fuze''s wife.


    The girl was afraid that Mrs. Liu would beat her again, so she nodded desperately and said, "Yes! It was the grandfather who asked me to stay with Boss Liu all night! I''m really not the outside room he raised! Xianggong, please explain to them. what!"


    However, Li Fuze''s expression at this time was terribly ugly.


    That''s it!


    This time his inner face and face are all gone!


    Although he originally wanted to marry this woman, she was his titular daughter-in-law, and the Liu family has a big business. Once this matter is exposed, how can he still be here in the future?


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Li Fuze directly denied the other party''s words after a moment.


    As soon as these words came out, the girl suddenly looked dazed.


    The next moment, she grabbed Li Fuze''s arm abruptly and said with a desperate and crazy expression: "What did you say? Obviously you said that you are short of money in the imperial examination. You want me to stay with Boss Liu overnight so that you can earn money for studying. ! He also promised that you would not dislike me because of this! Now you pretend not to know me?!"


    ...


    Hearing what Li Fuze''s wife said, people like Boss Liu were shocked by Li Fuze''s shamelessness.


    Although he had never slept with married women, but those women, who had been with him secretly, didn''t dare to let his husband know.


    It was the first time he had encountered a woman being sent to his bed by her husband.


    For a while, boss Liu couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly said to Mrs. Liu: ¡°Look, madam, he gave me the condom! I said that I have always been sincere to the lady, how can I suddenly become obsessed with my wife today? Ghost! He even dared to sell his own lady, what else can''t be done?"


    As soon as she said this, Madam Liu couldn''t help but nodded.


    Then he glanced sympathetically at Li Fuze''s wife.


    This sister paper is also unlucky enough.


    Actually married such a brutal thing.

 Chapter 971： Overbearing Mountain Lihan 51

    After figuring out the truth of the matter, Madam Liu was not so angry at first.


    But the shamelessness towards Li Fuze was unbearable.


    So, she directly asked the people around her to report to the official, saying that Li Fuze had set up her mate and forced her to become a prostitute.


    Before long, Li Fuze was taken away by the county government.


    And this matter quickly caused a sensation in the local area.


    After all, this is the first man to take the initiative to cuckold himself!


    Although Li Fuze had not been imprisoned for several years afterwards, he was spurned by everyone when he came out, and the family of his daughter-in-law and his wife directly brought a group of people over and smashed Li''s house clean.


    For a while, Li Fuze had to hide at home and did not dare to go out. He did not participate in the imperial examination.


    And because at this time, only a few candidates can guarantee each other to participate in the Juren Examination, and a more qualified guarantee is required, so when Li Fuze forced Liang to make a prostitution, no one would want to guarantee each other with him. , Not to mention as a guarantor for him.


    As a result, he wanted to rely on the imperial examination to make progress, but he was cut off by his own hands.


    ...


    Tang Wan happily slapped the table when he learned that Li Fuze''s incident had been exposed, "Ma Da, this scum can be regarded as retribution! Tongtong is still great!"


    Is it because he Li Fuze is the male lead, so the people around him should selflessly give and sacrifice everything for his future?


    Can even the innocence of innocent girls be implicated?


    How unfair is this?


    Fortunately, now this shameless thing has gotten retribution!


    From now on, let''s see how he will give Hou Baixiang!


    Moreover, it was not an easy task to change the household registration in ancient times. The Li family¡¯s family background was very ordinary. Even if it was moving, it was difficult to go too far away. At that time, no matter how high his self-esteem Li Fuze was, he could only Continue to stay in Tangjia Village and be mocked for a lifetime, and no good girl dares to marry him!


    ...


    After Ye Qingtong returned, he hugged Tang Wan tightly in fear, "Miss, fortunately, you were not the one who was deceived!"


    God knows how lucky he was to marry Tang Wan when he heard Li Fuze describe his wife as a famous prostitute from Beijing.


    Otherwise, the person who is treated like that will not become a swan?


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "So Tongtong, you are my lucky star!"


    Ye Qingtong looked at her with bright eyes, and then kissed her.


    Two months later, Tang Wan became pregnant.


    Seven months later, she gave birth to a pair of twins.


    Worried that he and Ye Qingtong would die unexpectedly. The two old people could not take care of the two children. Tang Wan began to save money consciously. In case they left suddenly, if they had enough money, it would be convenient for the health of the two children. grow up.


    However, she didn''t expect that this time, she and Ye Qingtong lived peacefully until their two children were ten years old.


    And just when she thought the world might be able to live to normal death, that night, there was a meteor passing by in the sky. As Ye¡¯s family had planted trees before and after, it was difficult to see clearly, so Ye Qingtong took her to nearby rice. Let''s watch the shooting stars.


    As expected, when the two talents arrived, they saw a huge fireball slamming toward them quickly.


    Ye Qingtong immediately pulled Tang Wan and ran backwards.


    However, the two were still hit by a huge meteor, and they died on the spot.


    Tang Wan:...


    Haha!


    Sure enough, I was too naive!

 Chapter 972： Doomsday Boss 1

    But fortunately, she has stayed in this world for a long time, so when she returned to the pure white space, although Tang Wan was speechless, she was not too angry.


    After all, as Little Cutie said, if you die more often, you get used to it.


    What''s more, she didn''t have much regret left this time. The family has saved more than five hundred taels of silver, which is enough for the two children to grow up safely.


    Little cutie felt calm when she saw her mood.


    Then she said to Tang Wan: "Host, then I started to deprive you of your feelings?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    In the next moment, the feelings about the previous world gradually receded, and the memory gradually faded away.


    But even if these feelings were gone, Tang Wan''s love for "Tong Tong" in her heart was not affected in the slightest.


    He didn''t even want to carry out the lottery, just want to enter the next world urgently to meet the new him.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan was very active and was going to the next world, Little Cutie nodded with relief, "Host, then we will go to the next world!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan quickly replied.


    She can''t wait to find Tongtong!


    In the next second, as the cute voice fell, Tang Wan''s body also fell to the ground.


    But this time the situation is very bad.


    Because as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that she was surrounded by countless walking corpses. This scene seemed to be countless times more terrifying than the zombies besieged in the movie.


    Seeing that three or four of the zombies were reaching out towards him, Tang Wan''s body froze for a moment.


    At this moment, a female voice came from the off-road vehicle next to him: "Wan Wan, run!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan recovered from the confusion, and then looked at the off-road vehicle.


    In the next moment, she had no time to watch the plot, and subconsciously ran towards the off-road vehicle.


    However, what made her speechless was that when she ran past, the off-road vehicle suddenly started, and then rushed to the highway, and hit a dozen zombies all the way.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    by! Play with me!


    ...


    But fortunately, Tang Wan is considered a person who has seen big scenes. She has seen monsters and ghosts even more terrifying than zombies. So after the initial dazedness, she quickly calmed down, and then received the plot while facing there An off-road vehicle ran over.


    Because in the world of the female statue, she was alive and killed by the skill of walking like flying, so in the later world, Tang Wan also secretly contacted her running speed, and now she can control her speed at a good rhythm.


    Seeing that the off-road vehicle seemed to want to throw her off, she glanced at the zombie that was slowly grabbing her from the side, and after a light snort, she speeded up her pace.


    In an instant, Tang Wan''s body turned into an afterimage, and he flew out with a slam, sprinting to a dozen meters away in a flash.


    Seeing this scene in the rearview mirror, Hu Tongxia looked surprised.


    The next moment, he subconsciously stepped on the brake and stopped.


    At this time, Tang Wan had reached the driver''s seat of the off-road vehicle and looked at Hu Tongxia coldly.


    Hu Tongxia was glared by her eyes, and for some reason, she felt a little guilty.


    It was really weird. He had obviously thought that Tang Wan was hypocritical before. Why is she suddenly seeing her so pleasing to the eye now?

 Chapter 973： Doomsday Boss 2

    Tang Wan hurriedly followed the "brake" when the off-road vehicle stopped.


    Upon seeing this, the girl who asked her to run immediately looked at her with surprise, and then quickly asked someone to open the car door for her.


    Tang Wan immediately rushed towards the car, she didn''t want to be the ration of the zombie army here.


    ...


    After Tang Wan got in the car, the girl who called her just now looked at her with joy and said: "Wan Wan, fortunately you are fine!" After that, she clenched Tang Wan''s hand excitedly.


    Tang Wan immediately gave the other party a lingering smile, "Yes, thanks to Feifei for reminding me! Otherwise I don''t know what will happen!"


    Then he quickly withdrew his hand and patted it gently towards the chest, making a look of fear.


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia in the driver''s seat immediately snorted, "Next time we come out and drag us back like this..."


    "How about you?" Tang Wan listened and immediately looked at the other person and asked directly.


    My heart was already roaring.


    Nima!


    This time the person playing with me is actually my Tongtong!


    That''s right, this young man with a shaved head and a shabby face is the big villain Hu Tongxia in this world.


    And she was turned into a vanity girl who was turned into a zombie ration by him during this mission.


    ...


    In the original plot, the original host Tang Wan and the hostess Liu Feifei are roommates in the same dormitory. The original host has an ordinary family background, but Liu Feifei is a rich second generation.


    Therefore, in order to curry favor with Liu Feifei, the original owner has been pleased with her, but her kindness is very reasonable and will not be too disgusting. Therefore, the simple Liu Feifei who grew up by her family has been held up by her family, thinking that the original owner really wants to be with her. He made friends, so he quickly regarded her as his good friend.


    It was also because of Liu Feifei that the original owner came into contact with the upper-class circles and vowed to use this opportunity to marry a rich family.


    And at a party, the original owner met the male lead of this world because of Liu Feifei, who was also Liu Feifei''s fiance Xu Jintang.


    The original owner fell in love with Xu Jintang at first sight. In order to be with Xu Jintang, she has been using Liu Feifei to contact Xu Jintang.


    However, this Xu Jintang is a high-cold ascetic boy. He has always liked to be with his childhood sweetheart Liu Feifei, the simple and kind-hearted female protagonist Liu Feifei, and is not interested in the gorgeous original owner.


    So the original owner tried all his best, but he couldn''t make him fall in love with her.


    Just when the original owner was about to play tricks to get the two to have **** after drinking, the end of the world suddenly came, and a large number of meteorites carrying the virus descended on the earth, causing 90% of the world''s humans to be infected with the zombie virus. In just a few days, one after another Become a zombie.


    But at the same time, there are also very few people who have evolved and possessed supernatural powers.


    As the protagonist of this world, the male and female protagonists naturally awakened their abilities. Among them, the male protagonist Xu Jintang awakened the most aggressive lightning power, while the female protagonist Liu Feifei awakened the extremely rare healing power.


    The original owner, awakened is the plant power, which can quickly spawn seeds.


    It was also because of this that she was able to stay in the superpower team formed by Xu Jintang.


    ...


    As for the villain Hu Tongxia, it is another suitor of Liu Feifei, the son of a coal boss, and a rich second generation.


    But unlike Xu Jintang, who has received elite training since then, Hu Tongxia, the upstart version of the rich second generation, is a strange thing, and only eats, drinks and plays all day long.

 Chapter 974： Doomsday Boss 3

    When the end of the world came, Hu Tongxia was having a KTV with a group of friends and friends.


    When the zombies attacked, his alcoholic friends immediately threw him down and escaped alone, not to mention, and pushed him toward the zombies to fight for themselves.


    Fortunately, he awakened the power of the dark system at a critical moment and drove the zombies away before he could escape.


    But at this time, Hu Tongxia suffered more or less injuries.


    At this moment, the heroine of the Awakening Healing system healed his injuries, making the villain fall in love with her.


    After that, Hu Tongxia began to pursue the heroine passionately, and naturally met Tang Wan, who was also with Liu Feifei when the last days came.


    As a rich second generation who was very poor when she was a child, but grew up suddenly, Hu Tongxia has never seen all kinds of hypocritical faces. The ability to learn a **** can be called tenth level, so when she sees the original owner Tang Wan, she knows that she is a vanity. A full-fledged girl.


    But Liu Feifei regarded Tang Wan as her good friend, and didn''t listen to Hu Tongxia''s persuasion at all, and felt that he should not speak ill of Tang Wan.


    Hu Tongxia couldn''t, so she had to wait for the time to come, and then tell Liu Feifei to see the true face of the original owner.


    So this time when a few people came out to search for supplies, she still brought the original owner.


    It was discovered that the original owner deliberately let Liu Feifei fall into the hands of zombies during the process of collecting materials, and Hu Tongxia became murderous.


    So when he was the original owner, he just deliberately suddenly started the car without waiting for her to get in.


    Simply put, Tang Wan and Hu Tongxia in this world are tired of seeing each other, and neither of them likes each other.


    ...


    at this time.


    Seeing Tang Wan squinting at herself with a pair of beautiful and attractive peachy eyes, with a provocative expression on her face, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but feel her throat roll. If she threatened her, she would stop saying no again. Out.


    But in my heart, I couldn''t help itching and exploded with swearing: Nima, this nasty and contrived woman, why suddenly doesn''t seem to be annoying anymore?


    The provocative little eyes look quite attractive!


    In the next moment, Hu Tongxia slowly turned the words in his mouth and said crookedly: "What else can I do? Feifei will definitely let us save you!"


    For some reason, he always feels that if he speaks harshly, it may be himself who will be unlucky.


    ...


    Hearing Hu Tongxia''s words, Tang Wan just snorted, then looked at the hostess Liu Feifei, "Feifei is the best to me!"


    "That is, we are best friends!" Liu Feifei said immediately after hearing this.


    She doesn''t have many friends, Tang Wan is one of them.


    She also knows that the end of the world is a test of humanity, but Wanwan has been by her side to protect her from the end of the world to the present, because she has awakened with a healing power with no combat effectiveness.


    If it wasn''t for Wanwan, she was afraid that she would have been dragged into the gym by those male classmates who became crazy after the end of the world.


    ...


    After Tang Wan got on the car, the off-road vehicle drove all the way to the air-raid shelter near A.


    This is also the place in the original plot that will become the largest survivor base in the end times in the future.


    After the off-road vehicle stopped in a clearing, Hu Tongxia jumped from the driver''s seat, opened the rear door for a few people, and then went to the trunk to start moving supplies.


    At this moment, a tall, handsome and cold-looking boy walked over quickly, with a concerned tone, "Feifei, are you back? Are you not injured?"


    This person is the hero Xu Jintang.

 Chapter 975： Doomsday Gangster 4

    Hearing Xu Jintang''s words, Liu Feifei immediately said with a gentle expression: "Jintang, I''m fine, everyone protected me very well, but Wanwan was frightened and almost missed the car."


    Xu Jintang raised his eyebrows slightly, then glanced at Tang Wan.


    After changing the original owner, he must have set his eyeballs on Xu Jintang at this time, but Tang Wan was not interested in him at all, and instead glanced at Hu Tongxia.


    After glancing at Hu Tongxia¡¯s expressions that seem not too busy, Tang Wan and Xu Jintang glanced at each other lightly, and said indifferently: "I''m fine, it''s all Feifei''s fuss! I''m tired, so I will go back to the room Now, you guys talk."


    After all, he bypassed the two and walked towards the air-raid shelter.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Jintang squinted his eyes.


    What does this Tang Wan mean?


    When I usually see him, don¡¯t you want to stick to him and stop leaving?


    Today is unexpectedly uncharacteristic, becoming so cold.


    Is she trying to get rid of it?


    Thinking of this, Xu Jintang couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    No matter what kind of tricks she used, he couldn''t take another look at her. In his heart, there would only be Feifei!


    ...


    Hu Tongxia also didn''t expect Tang Wan to suddenly change this attitude towards Xu Jintang.


    You know, as long as there is Xu Jintang, within ten meters, Tang Wan can definitely be found.


    It was Liu Feifei''s simple temperament that would not take this situation seriously.


    But thanks to Tang Wan''s pestering Xu Jintang, he and Feifei spent more time together.


    Unexpectedly, today''s Tang Wan seems not too cold towards Xu Jintang.


    However, what the **** is he actually feeling a little pleasant?


    After twisting her brows, Hu Tongxia glanced at Xu Jintang and Liu Feifei, and said faintly: "I''m back to the house too."


    If it were before the change, he would have ridiculed Xu Jintang''s concern about Liu Feifei.


    After all, in his opinion, if he really loves a person, in such an environment, he would definitely not dare to let the other person leave his eyeliner, even if the other people who passed by were stronger.


    Otherwise, what should I do if the person I like is in danger and I don''t have time to rescue him?


    But today, he suddenly stopped taunting Xu Jintang''s interest.


    What''s he doing to Liu Feifei, just care about him?


    With this thought, Hu Tongxia looked at Tang Wan''s back disappearing around the corner, and immediately followed him.


    ...


    After catching up with Tang Wan in stride, Hu Tongxia thought of her fascination with Xu Jintang, and said to herself, "Hey, Tang Wan, what tricks do you want to play? Are you ready to give up Xu Jintang? But this is the right choice. After all, Xu Jintang doesn''t even have you in the eyes!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan paused, then raised her eyes to look at Hu Tongxia with determination.


    Hu Tongxia was startled when he saw this, and stopped quickly, facing Tang Wan''s eyes.


    And Tang Wan said with a mocking expression at this moment: "You still have a face to talk about me? Isn''t Feifei only having Xu Jintang in his eyes, not you at all? Are you still around her all day?"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but smile.


    Then he quickly subconsciously defended himself: "Where did I go around her? That''s because she is a healing ability, too precious to be accidental, I will protect her safety for the sake of everyone!"

 Chapter 976： Doomsday Gangster 5

    Hearing Hu Tongxia''s words, Tang Wan raised her brows, as if she didn''t expect him to say such words.


    According to this guy''s temperament, shouldn''t it be the same as before, saying that Phoebe is better than her scheming girl, don''t you want to continue to deceive Feifei under his nose?


    Today, it seems that you want to clear the relationship with Liu Feifei?


    And just when Tang Wan was thinking about it, a cute voice came.


    "Dip! Villain Hu Tongxia''s favorability score +50, and the current favorability score is 0."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan squinted slightly. When he was in the car before, this guy inexplicably increased his favorability by 20 points, but now he suddenly increased by 50 points?


    If it were the original Hu Tongxia, based on his aversion to the original owner, he would definitely not increase his favorability by 70 points so quickly. It only shows that the current Hu Tongxia is not the original Hu Tongxia, but her family Tongtong Hu Tongxia behind him.


    Thinking this way, Tang Wan felt a lot more comfortable.


    But I was afraid that I would give Hu Tongxia a good face, so I deliberately said to Hu Tongxia indifferently, "Really? I think you are a treasure of her tightness!"


    After that, he took a look at him, turned and walked quickly towards his room.


    Because of the fishy smell on her body, she must take a bath immediately.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s stinking face and indifferent to her, after she left, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help scratching the back of her head, and then hurriedly said to her back: "Where did I? Everyone? Really!"


    But why should I explain clearly to Tang Wan and disassociate himself from Liu Feifei, but I can''t figure it out.


    Anyway, there is a strong instinct that can''t make her think that she and Liu Feifei have something!


    It has been half a year since the end of the world, and he can live to the present, not only by his own weird ability.


    Strong and precise intuition is also an important reason for his smooth and smooth life to the present.


    But I didn''t know. Tang Wan, who was facing her back to him, had already quietly turned up when she heard his hurried explanation.


    ...


    Water resources in the last days are precious, but fortunately, the original owner is a long-sleeved dancer, and has a good relationship with the water system supernatural powers in the base, so there is no shortage of bath water.


    But not long after Tang Wan took a shower, the door was knocked, "Wan Wan, are you there?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan walked towards the door and fluffed her wavy long hair back.


    Soon the door was opened, "Feifei." Tang Wan nodded to Liu Feifei.


    According to the original plot, this Liu Feifei is actually a really good person. Even though the evil side of most people in the last days has been released, she still maintains her original aspiration and is kind.


    It''s a pity that she was finally brought up alive by the protagonist Xu Jintang as a dodder on the tree and a canary in the cage.


    And Xu Jintang, for his status as the leader of the base, finally chose three or four powerful female supernaturalists who adore him to become his partners.


    If the original owner, Tang Wan, does not die, she might finally be able to realize her dream and become one of Xu Jintang''s harem group.


    ...


    After Liu Feifei came in, she looked at Tang Wan''s body up and down, and said with concern: "Wan Wan, are you hurt? I was busy talking to Jintang just now, and I forgot to ask you. I''m really sorry, if you are You must tell me if you have a wound!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and shook her head, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    After these worlds, it was not that she had never met the heroine Xiao Baihua, but this time, Liu Feifei was not that annoying, on the contrary, she had a very pleasant temper.

 Chapter 977： Apocalypse 6

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Liu Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Also, today...Tong Xia didn''t intend to leave you off today! Don''t blame him."


    She didn''t know that Wan Wan and Hu Tongxia had a bad relationship, but after all, one of them was her good friend, and the other had protected her many times, so she didn''t want the two to have more rifts because of today''s affairs.


    Tang Wan listened to Liu Feifei''s words, smiled faintly, and then smiled generously: "What''s so strange about this, I''ve long been used to him treating me like this!"


    Speaking of Liu Feifei, it is not easy.


    According to the memory of the original owner, every time Tang Wan and Hu Tongxia had a conflict, she had to come out to be a peacemaker for the two, which is also considered to be doing her best to maintain peace between the two.


    ...


    Liu Feifei smiled helplessly when she heard Tang Wan''s words.


    Then he said: "Tong Xia is such a temperament that looks unpleasant to everyone. Looking at Jintang, have you been ridiculed and ridiculed by him? Don''t take what he said and do, just don''t take it seriously, or it will end , I guess he will be very angry."


    Tang Wan knew that Liu Feifei''s words really came from the heart, rather than provoking something.


    So he immediately said with a smile: "Okay, I know, Feifei, you just love to worry too much. You are nagging like an old mother all day long, and you are not afraid of being rejected by Jintang!"


    With that, Tang Wan couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her hair.


    Because Liu Feifei''s head is a bit shorter than her, she looks small and exquisite, and has a sense of cuteness. She can easily touch the top of her hair when she stretches out her hand.


    ...


    After Liu Feifei was rubbed a handful of hair, she was taken aback.


    But the next moment, a gentle and happy smile appeared on her face, "No, Jintang will not despise me!"


    "Hmph, not the best! If he dares to dislike you, see if I don''t teach him well for you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei looked at her with a touch of emotion, "Wan Wan, I am so happy to meet a friend like you!"


    Wanwan had reminded her to be wary of other girls approaching Jintang before, and now she is still willing to stand up for her!


    Although she knew that Jintang would not betray her, it was not easy to meet such a good sister who was willing to give her a head.


    She will cherish such a precious friendship!


    ...


    Looking at Liu Feifei''s touched expression, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth.


    This sister paper is too easy to believe in people, right?


    I don''t know if Xu Jintang will be with other women for rights in the future, she will believe him like this.


    However, because she regards herself as a friend, she will gradually lead her to become independent, lest she will be disguised by Xu Jintang because of the special healing power. Raised in captivity by her side, she has become a dodder, and can only survive by the male lead.


    "Well, you are too easily moved. Have you helped me before? Let''s go, we should have dinner." Tang Wan said.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei nodded immediately, and walked towards the dining room arm in arm with Tang Wan.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan and Liu Feifei coming, the eyes of Hu Tongxia and Xu Jintang fell on them respectively.


    Before the change, Hu Tongxia had already greeted Liu Feifei to sit next to him.


    But today, he coughed slightly, patted the place beside him, and said uncomfortably to Tang Wan, "Sit down, the chef made steak today!"


    Xu Jintang looked at him in surprise when he saw this, but it was a good thing that no one snatched Feifei from him, so he said to Liu Feifei, "Feifei, come here."


    However, at this time, Tang Wan pulled Liu Feifei to sit in a place far away from the two of them, "We just sit here."


    Ah!


    Rarely sitting next to you?

 Chapter 978： Doomsday Gangster 7

    Upon seeing this, Xu Jintang''s eyes suddenly sank.


    But Hu Tongxia touched her nose in a nonsense.


    I always feel that Tang Wan is angry!


    Before the change, he didn''t bother to care why she was angry, maybe he would laugh at her once he found out to make her even more angry.


    But now... emmmm, mmp, I don''t dare to have this idea at all.


    Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but scratched her hair, a little wondering why she had such a change in Tang Wan''s attitude.


    ...


    Xu Jintang looked at Tang Wan coldly at this moment, and then said to Liu Feifei: "Feifei, come and sit next to me."


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei hesitated and shook her head and said: "No Jintang, I just sit with Wanwan! Everyone, hurry up and eat!"


    The magicians are already hungry.


    Hearing what Liu Feifei said, everyone immediately picked up the forks in their hands and began to cut steaks.


    These steaks are actually taken from the freezer in the supermarket, which is incomparable to the steaks in high-end western restaurants, but everyone still eats them very well.


    Because in the last days, what you can eat is good.


    Now I don¡¯t know how many people feel desperate because they have nothing to eat or drink!


    Compared to those people, they can eat steak, which is considered a luxury.


    ...


    Seeing Liu Feifei refused to sit by her side and insisted on staying with Tang Wan, Xu Jintang''s stern face became ugly.


    This Tang Wan!


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to her, did she just destroy his relationship with Feifei?


    It is a pity that no matter what she does, Feifei is the only one in his heart!


    Later, Xu Jintang also picked up the knife and fork and started to cut steak.


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan wiped her mouth and said to Liu Feifei: "Feifei, I''m going to grow vegetables in the vegetable field in Houshan, you go back first."


    As a supernatural player of the plant system, her biggest role in the base is to give birth to seeds and ensure that everyone has enough vegetables to eat.


    Because the plants outside have been mutated due to the virus brought by the meteorite, they can''t be eaten by people at all, maybe they will eat people.


    Liu Feifei heard Tang Wan''s words and immediately nodded, "Okay!"


    After that, Tang Wan turned around and left the dining table without even looking at Xu Jintang.


    Of course, she did not look at Hu Tongxia.


    ...


    However, Hu Tongxia''s eyes kept paying attention to Tang Wan.


    Seeing that she left happily after eating, she didn''t mean to stay and talk to Xu Jintang at all, Hu Tongxia was secretly happy.


    It seems that she does not care about Xu Jintang as much as before.


    At any time before eating, didn''t her eyes stick to Xu Jintang''s body?


    But today, she didn''t even look at Xu Jintang the whole time, but was talking to Liu Feifei in a low voice.


    But Hu Tongxia soon became unhappy.


    Although Tang Wan didn''t glance at Xu Jintang, she didn''t glance at herself either!


    Thinking about this, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    But thinking about Tang Wan''s talk about going to the vegetable plot to spawn seeds after a meal, his eyes rolled slightly, and then he got up and left the table.


    ...


    Tang Wan had already reached a clearing behind the air-raid shelter.


    Today''s base has a population of only about a hundred people, and most of them are supernaturalists, so the area of ??vegetable plots opened up is not large, and her task is fairly easy.


    But in a few days, hundreds of people will join here one after another.


    In another month, the population of the base will exceed 1,000.


    When the time comes, she can''t think of being too relaxed.

 Chapter 979： Doomsday Boss 8

    After giving birth to the seeds, Tang Wan didn''t rush back to rest, but sat on a broken chair by the vegetable field, looking up at the sky.


    At this time, a pigeon flew by in the sky.


    However, this pigeon is about the size of an old hen before the end of life, and looks very fat.


    Although I ate steak today, everyone usually eats vegetarian dishes, and only occasionally can eat canned meat or something. So when this fat pigeon passed by, even if Tang Wan had just eaten steak, her eyes were bright, and then subconsciously Unleash your own plant system abilities, and quickly spawn the seeds of several vine plants.


    In a short time, the seed quickly sprouted and stretched out under the influence of her ability, and then rushed to the extremely fast pigeon to catch it.


    Soon, the vines entangled the dove''s paws.


    However, at this moment, the pigeon bowed its head and pecked down at the vine.


    The vine immediately broke one as if it had been chopped by a knife.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly gave birth to a few more seeds.


    But just as she tried to catch the fat pigeon, a black air current flew out into the sky extremely quickly, and then directly in the air under the cooing sound of the pigeon full of horror. Interrupted the head.


    The pigeon lost its head and was no longer able to struggle. Tang Wan just pulled it casually and dragged it to the ground.


    But she didn''t think about it but looked at the pigeon. Instead, she turned her head and stared at Hu Tongxia who shot halfway through, "Why did you chop off its head?"


    Now you just kill the pigeons and eat it at night, but it''s not new!


    ...


    Just as Tang Wan was unhappy, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but said: "I didn''t think you couldn''t catch it, so I wanted to help you? Don''t be ignorant of good people!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes.


    "Even if you don''t help, I can catch it alive!"


    Hu Tongxia listened to the habitual sneer and said, "Hehe, the beak of the mutant bird is sharp like a knife. Just your vines can be broken off by just a few pecks! I didn¡¯t kill it in time. It ran away long ago!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Wan looked at him with a smile but a smile, "So, I have to thank you?"


    In my heart, I was thinking: ߺàÀ! Dare to talk back to me?


    ...


    Seeing the non-smiling look on Tang Wan''s face, Hu Tongxia realized what she had just said.


    For a time, he couldn''t help but feel a sigh in his heart.


    But the next moment, he said to himself: What are you afraid of? I''m not wrong again!


    So he immediately stalked his neck and said: "Yes! If it weren''t for me, it would be strange if you could catch it!"


    "Am I begging you for help?" Tang Wan''s pretty peachy eyes stared.


    However, when she stared like this, Hu Tongxia''s ears were burning in an instant.


    What does she mean?


    He looked at him with such attractive eyes!


    No, shameless!


    "You, you get angry when you are angry! Don''t deliberately seduce me here, I tell you, I will never be confused by your hypocritical appearance!" Hu Tongxia said suddenly.


    However, when he said so, the heart beat faster than expected.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    "Are you lame? I seduce you?" Tang Wan couldn''t help pointing at herself with wide eyes, with an expression of disbelief.


    Which of his eyes saw her seduce him?


    She was obviously looking at him with an angry and ironic look just now, okay? !


    ...

 Chapter 980： Doomsday Gangster 9

    Seeing Tang Wan''s denial, Hu Tongxia immediately said, "You still dare to say? Do you dare to say that you didn''t deliberately use that kind of watery, pitiful eyes to discharge at me? My vision is 5.0, but I can see clearly. Chu!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Go to your code to discharge against you.


    This Tongtong, heh, wait for her!


    ...


    "I am affectionate! I just wink at a dog, and I won''t discharge it at you!" Tang Wan sneered.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help shivering: "Host, is this really good for you? He is your target of strategy! You are not afraid that he will hate you by your scolding?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "Fear of a ball! Don''t worry, he will follow to the vegetable field so quickly and take the initiative to catch pigeons for me, which means that he is very interested in me now! "


    Otherwise, according to Hu Tongxia''s aversion to the original owner, don''t say that he has taken the initiative to help catch the pigeons, and maybe he will laugh at her directly.


    Little cutie was hesitant when he heard it, "But even so, it was before you sprayed him. Now you scold him like this, can he not be angry?"


    However, as soon as the words of cuteness fell, Hu Tongxia''s favorability changed.


    "Dip! Hu Tongxia''s favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability degree is 20."


    Little cute:...


    Ha ha!


    Humans are really complex and difficult to understand creatures.


    I was so happy to be scolded.


    ...


    Tang Wan was not surprised at all.


    After spraying Hu Tongxia with an angry look, she glared at him again, and then went to the vegetable field to pick up the pigeon.


    Hu Tongxia''s expression at this time is also not pretty.


    But he was not angry because of Tang Wan''s words, but rather annoyed because of what he said just now.


    What did he care about with a girl?


    But when he opened up to apologize, he saw Tang Wan glared at himself again.


    However, it is obviously "I am super fierce", but it is not lethal to him at all, but it makes him feel a little cute.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was about to leave after picking up the pigeon, without even looking at herself, Hu Tongxia became anxious.


    If she were to leave like this, would she ignore him in the future?


    This can''t work!


    Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia was anxious and couldn''t help but shouted to Tang Wan: "I helped to kill your pigeon. If you want to eat, you will score half of me!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    ...


    After turning around, Tang Wan looked back at Hu Tongxia.


    It turns out that Tongtong in this world has the attributes of a straight man?


    Hu Tongxia was a little guilty when she saw her, but she still said with a serious expression: "Yes, that''s it!"


    Tang Wan narrowed her eyes.


    Although I want to leave the pigeons directly, but this is undoubtedly the most stupid way.


    Because the pigeon was lost, it would make Tongtong feel embarrassed, thinking that she was going to have a complete fight with him, and secondly, it would be difficult for them to meet again.


    But if you have this pigeon... it''s all about eating the pigeons. If you come and go, you can at least see each other once or twice.


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan snorted to Hu Tongxia, and then said: "Don''t worry, your share is indispensable!"


    After that, throw the pigeon at Hu Tongxia''s feet, "Since you have half of it, then deal with it, and half of your work! This pigeon feather, you can pluck it! When it''s washed, I''ll roast it! "

 Chapter 981： Doomsday Gangster 10

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Hu Tongxia instantly felt relieved.


    Still willing to talk to him shows that she hasn''t disgusted herself enough to ignore him.


    So he couldn''t help but smiled and said: "I see, I will pluck the hair!"


    "Well, call me when it''s finished, let''s eat roast pigeons at night!" Tang Wan said.


    "Good!" Hu Tongxia nodded.


    After Tang Wan left, he immediately picked up the pigeon and hummed a little song to quickly pluck it out of its fur, then opened his stomach to clean the internal organs.


    After that, he immediately went to find Tang Wan.


    ...


    Tang Wan was studying her abilities at this time.


    According to the original plot, the improvement of powers is related to the potential of the power user, and training.


    The higher the potential of the supernatural being, the more likely it is to evolve into a more advanced supernatural being, and the greater the hope of improving the cultivation base through self-training.


    And two months later, when winter arrives, the zombies will begin to evolve. At that time, there will be crystal nuclei in the mind of the zombies, and the crystal nucleus will be the main resource for the advancement of the supernaturalists.


    At that time, the competition between the supernaturalists for the nucleus will also intensify.


    But these are nothing to the villain.


    Because Hu Tongxia''s dark system ability is very special, his ability is the same as the ability of the zombie who evolved into the zombie king in the later stage.


    It''s just that compared with zombies, he hasn''t experienced the stage of becoming a zombie.


    And this special ability is also the capital for him to become stronger in the later stage and order the zombies to fight against the male lead.


    It''s just that his specialness hasn''t been revealed yet, so he doesn''t even know his speciality.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s door was knocked.


    "Tang Wan, are you there? I have taken care of the pigeon!" Hu Tongxia''s voice came.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her lips.


    Look, doesn''t this happen?


    If she was angry with him and left the pigeon and left, how could she wait until he came to find her now?


    After flirting with her own wave, Tang Wan walked towards the door.


    After opening the door, he directly met Hu Tongxia''s dark eyes with the affectionate peach eyes.


    "Understood, I''ll just pickle it and roast it this afternoon." Tang Wan red lips slightly opened.


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia sighed slowly after a while.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking: How come I didn''t find out that Tang Wan actually looks so demon?


    She met her eyes just now, and his soul was almost taken away by her!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan walked out and said to Hu Tongxia: "Where did the pigeons go? The meat is okay, right?"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia quickly walked to her, and then replied: "Just in the kitchen, I checked the quality of the meat. It is very tender and there is no problem. It should be edible."


    "Okay, I get it now."


    After a while, the two reached the kitchen.


    Seeing the clean, white and tender pigeons, Tang Wan picked up the seasoning and processed it quickly, then took the tin foil and wrapped it in the refrigerator.


    "Well, at five o''clock, I will start roasting, and then you will find me at the vegetable plot!" Tang Wan said.


    Hu Tongxia nodded.


    I couldn''t help thinking to myself: Seeing that she looks like a demon girl who is a disaster for the country, she did not expect to be unexpectedly virtuous and still cook! Why didn''t I realize that she still has this advantage before?


    Seeing Tang Wan was about to leave, he quickly moved over like a dog skin plaster and followed her closely.

 Chapter 982： Doomsday Gangster 7

    Upon seeing this, Xu Jintang''s eyes suddenly sank.


    But Hu Tongxia touched her nose in a nonsense.


    I always feel that Tang Wan is angry!


    Before the change, he didn''t bother to care why she was angry. He might even laugh at her once he found out to make her even more angry.


    But now... emmmm, mmp, I don''t dare to have this idea at all.


    Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but scratched her hair, a little wondering why she had such a change in Tang Wan''s attitude.


    ...


    Xu Jintang looked at Tang Wan coldly at this moment, and then said to Liu Feifei: "Feifei, come and sit next to me."


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei hesitated and shook her head and said: "No Jintang, I just sit with Wanwan! Everyone, hurry up and eat!"


    The supernaturalists are already hungry.


    Hearing Liu Feifei''s words, everyone immediately picked up the forks in their hands and started cutting steaks.


    These steaks are actually taken from the freezer in the supermarket, which is incomparable to the steaks in high-end western restaurants, but everyone still eats them very well.


    Because in the last days, what you can eat is good.


    Now I don¡¯t know how many people feel desperate because they have nothing to eat or drink!


    Compared to those people, they can eat steak, which is considered a luxury.


    ...


    Seeing Liu Feifei refused to sit by her side and insisted on staying with Tang Wan, Xu Jintang''s stern face became ugly.


    This Tang Wan!


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to her, did she just destroy his relationship with Feifei?


    It is a pity that no matter what she does, Feifei is the only one in his heart!


    Later, Xu Jintang also picked up the knife and fork and started to cut steak.


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan wiped her mouth and said to Liu Feifei: "Feifei, I''m going to grow vegetables in the vegetable field in Houshan, you go back first."


    As a supernatural player of the plant system, her biggest role in the base is to give birth to seeds and ensure that everyone has enough vegetables to eat.


    Because the plants outside have mutated due to the virus brought by the meteorite, they can''t be eaten by people at all, maybe they will eat people.


    Liu Feifei heard Tang Wan''s words and immediately nodded, "Okay!"


    After that, Tang Wan turned and left the dining table without even looking at Xu Jintang.


    Of course, she did not look at Hu Tongxia.


    ...


    However, Hu Tongxia''s eyes kept paying attention to Tang Wan.


    Seeing that she left happily after eating, she didn''t mean to stay and talk to Xu Jintang at all, Hu Tongxia was secretly happy.


    It seems that she does not care about Xu Jintang as much as before.


    When did she wait for her eyes to stick to Xu Jintang when she was eating?


    But today, she didn''t even look at Xu Jintang the whole time, she just talked to Liu Feifei in a low voice.


    But Hu Tongxia soon became unhappy.


    Although Tang Wan didn''t glance at Xu Jintang, she didn''t glance at herself either!


    Thinking of this, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    But thinking about Tang Wan''s talk about going to the vegetable plot to spawn seeds after a meal, his eyes rolled slightly, and then he got up and left the table.


    ...


    Tang Wan had already reached a clearing behind the air-raid shelter.


    Today''s base has a population of only about a hundred people, and most of them are supernaturalists, so the area of ??vegetable plots opened up is not large, and her task is fairly easy.


    But in a few days, hundreds of people will join here one after another.


    In another month, the population of the base will exceed 1,000.


    When the time comes, she can''t think of being too relaxed.

 Chapter 983： Doomsday Gangster 11

    Tang Wan laughed secretly when she saw this.


    After walking for a while, he said to Hu Tongxia, "Are you still okay? If it''s okay, can you do me a favor?"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia was shocked and wanted to agree, but she felt that she was too eager and concerned about her, so she said with a pensive expression: "I will think about it, and I will go to train in the afternoon. ..."


    Tang Wan knew at a glance that he was playing the music.


    So he immediately said decisively: "Oh, forget it, it''s the same if I ask others for help."


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia suddenly became anxious, and then hurriedly turned and said quickly: "But the training ground seems to be still under rest today, so I don''t need to go anymore. What''s the matter with you? I''m very free this afternoon!"


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "It''s not a big deal, but when I went to collect supplies in the morning, I saw a furniture store. I wanted to get a bed back. I don''t feel comfortable sleeping in the current bed. "


    She certainly can''t stand the current living conditions.


    But for a while, I couldn''t find anything to ask him for help. Then I thought of seeing a furniture store on the way back, and then came up with such a troublesome thing to continue dealing with him.


    ...


    Before the change, Hu Tongxia must have said that she was too hypocritical.


    Besides, it''s the end of the world now. It would be nice if there was a place for her to sleep peacefully. She was still picky about the bed?


    Isn''t it all right? !


    But after looking at Tang Wan''s milk-like smooth and delicate skin, she nodded and said, "No problem! I''ll drive a truck to take you there!"


    Secretly thinking: such a soft skin, really shouldn''t sleep in that simple bed!


    ...


    Seeing that he had agreed, Tang Wan immediately showed him a big smile, "Thank you then!"


    Hu Tongxia was dazzled by her smile, and then coughed lightly: "You''re welcome, it''s not a big deal, it''s on my body!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she smiled again and deliberately said, "Why is it not a big deal? Now there are zombies everywhere. I have to go out to find a bed. How dangerous! I thought you would call me like before. Hey, I didn''t expect you to actually agree! I thought you hated me, so I would definitely find a reason to refuse!"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia thought of what she had said to her before and what she had done, and she immediately became weak and weak: "Is there? Everyone is a partner, how can I hate you?"


    "Really?" Tang Wan''s lips curled up with an inexplicable smile.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "Of course! Oh, yes, I suddenly remembered that I still had something small to do, so I went back first. When you are going to leave soon, just call me! I call more Two people follow us!"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After Hu Tongxia escaped, Tang Wan slowly returned to his room with an elegant step.


    ...


    After resting for half an hour, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Wan glanced at the time and got up to look for Hu Tongxia.


    Hu Tongxia had already called three other ability players at this time.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Shall we leave now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Well! It''s five kilometers away from the furniture store. Now, if you move fast, you should be able to come back before five o''clock!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Hu Tongxia slung her coat over her shoulder, and then walked towards the door.


    ...

 Chapter 984： Doomsday Gangster 12

    Seeing a few people walking outside, Liu Feifei immediately stepped forward and said, "Wan Wan, Tong Xia, where are you going?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Isn''t there a furniture store nearby? We will bring a few beds back now. What does Feifei like? I will bring you one too!"


    Liu Feifei heard this and shook her head, "I don''t need it anymore. The bed now is pretty good to fall asleep."


    Liu Feifei said very well, but it is actually really good.


    Although the beds in the air-raid shelter are not large, Xu Jintang, as the leader of the base, can he treat his fiancee badly?


    So when the other people only covered the quilt they got from the community, Xu Jintang laid out the silk quilt for Liu Feifei, and made her small bed like a comfortable nest. It¡¯s not too comfortable to fall asleep. .


    But other people can''t compare with her, nor can they be particular about it.


    ...


    After nodding to Liu Feifei, Tang Wan said, "Well, then, let''s go first!"


    "Okay, pay attention to safety on the road!" Liu Feifei said.


    "Yeah! We know!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Afterwards, he went outside with Hu Tongxia and others.


    Because the front passenger seat of the big truck only has one place, as soon as Hu Tongxia got in the car, she said to the other people: "Tang Wan takes the passenger seat, you go and sit behind the truck."


    Upon hearing this, although the few people had no objection, they still glanced at Hu Tongxia and Tang Wan.


    You know, these two people used to be uncomfortable if they didn''t make a noise for a day, but today, Hu Tongxia actually asked Tang Wan to sit by the co-pilot.


    This is really strange!


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly got into the passenger seat at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia''s lips curled up for a few minutes, and then after the others climbed onto the truck, they started the car.


    He used to drive very fiercely, but now there are almost no people living on the road except for the zombies, so Hu Tongxia drove the car and called it presumptuous, basically when he saw the zombie in the middle of the road, he ran into it directly.


    After the bang, a pile of rotten flesh and blood spattered in front of the truck.


    Tang Wan:...


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Wan looked at the blood stains in front of the truck and said, "Can you drive it carefully? There will be furniture on the car for a while, what if you get caught with these dirty carrion?"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but smile, "I see!"


    Then I didn''t dare to drive in a rampage like before.


    ...


    Because there were too many zombies on the road, the distance of five kilometers, everyone rushed for half an hour to arrive.


    After stopping in front of the furniture store, a few people glanced around vigilantly, and then said: "Well, since there are not many zombies nearby, we hurried in and moved the bed and went back!"


    "Ok!"


    After a while, a few people quietly entered the furniture store.


    Furniture is not like food and drink materials, it is not easy to carry, and for most people, the safety of life is not guaranteed. How can I consider sleeping conditions?


    So no one thinks about moving furniture at this time, because the furniture in the store is still very complete at this time, unlike the supermarket rice store, the ones that can move now have long been emptied.


    After entering the store, Hu Tongxia quickly cleaned up a few zombies wandering inside, and then lowered her voice to Tang Wan, "Which one do you like? Pick it quickly."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him, nodded, and then glanced across the store.

 Chapter 985： Apocalypse 13

    Afterwards, I chose a split bed, "That¡¯s it! It¡¯s easy to carry! By the way, you can get more mattresses! Anyway, you can take them back and use them yourself!"


    The mattress is so light, everyone can get a bed.


    Hu Tongxia nodded immediately after hearing this, "Okay!"


    When the words were over, he began to bundle up the bedboard neatly and move it to the truck.


    Others started to move mattresses into the car.


    ...


    When the bed board and mattress were almost installed, a zombie suddenly climbed up from the truck and grabbed Hu Tongxia, who was standing next to the truck.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s heart trembled, "Be careful!"


    As he said, he quickly urged a vine to draw towards the zombie.


    In fact, Hu Tongxia already felt something approaching behind him.


    He was also ready to kick over.


    But he didn''t expect that at this time, Tang Wan would take the initiative to remind him not to say, and help him kill the zombies!


    This is something he never expected!


    ...


    After kicking the zombies down, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with bright eyes, "Thank you, thanks to the timely discovery! Otherwise I will be miserable!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a stern face: "It''s nothing! Time is running out, we should go back!"


    "Yeah!" Hu Tongxia nodded immediately, feeling too happy.


    Then, several people got into the truck and hurried back to the base.


    By the time it came, it was almost five o''clock.


    After getting off the bus, Tang Wan said to Hu Tongxia: "Thank you for moving things, I''ll go roast the pigeons first! Let''s eat together tonight!"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but whispered: "Isn''t that our two pigeons? Why should we invite them to eat too?"


    He also wants to roast pigeons and eat with her alone!


    ...


    Hearing Hu Tongxia''s words, Tang Wan said solemnly: "They also risked their lives to help me move the bed. I can''t justify asking for a meal! If you mind, I can send your half to your room alone. go with."


    Hu Tongxia is not the kind of person who can eat alone. How can he agree to this?


    So he said quickly: "No more! I''m with you!"


    But I was slightly disappointed.


    I thought that after helping, I could have a meal with her alone!


    However, after Tang Wan left, Hu Tongxia turned her eyes, and then stepped forward to grab one of the superpowers¡¯ shoulders, "A few good brothers, Wan Wan and I had a misunderstanding, you also know it, so I want to take advantage of it. With this opportunity to help her out today, let¡¯s talk to her alone to solve the misunderstanding between us! But Wan Wan has to invite you to dinner! Look? Can you find a reason and excuse me?"


    But I was thinking: if they don''t go, they can''t blame him!


    ...


    Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, a few people immediately looked at me and I looked at you, and then nodded clearly, "I didn''t expect that Lao Hu, if you still play and like you, you will tease you! It''s not a kid anymore. If you like others, just say it! Now it¡¯s not popular to find faults to attract girls¡¯ attention!"


    "Yeah, yes! I said why you quarreled with Tang Wan in heaven! Dare to love you on purpose!"


    "Hey, don''t worry! Brothers are ill together tonight, promise not to disturb you chasing love!"


    After all, several people stepped forward and patted Hu Tongxia on the shoulder, and then all smiled and said, "I wish you every success! Get off the order as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 985： Doomsday Gangster 14

    Hu Tongxia didn''t care what the few people thought, let alone explain.


    Even, he was very happy that several people misunderstood the relationship between him and Tang Wan.


    Because Tang Wan¡¯s popularity at the base is very good, and there are many men who chase him. Now everyone thinks that if he has an unclear relationship with Tang Wan, at least this group of people who have a good relationship with him won¡¯t do it. Tang Wan had thoughts he shouldn''t have.


    Therefore, Hu Tongxia vaguely nodded towards several people and said, "Thank you, brothers!"


    "Hey, what are you polite with us! We are gone, if Tang Wan asks, I''ll say I''m sick!"


    "Say I''m going to train and no time!"


    "It''s not convenient to go out when I fell!"


    Seeing that several people had thought about their reasons, Hu Tongxia immediately laughed, "Thank you! I will treat you later!"


    "Okay! We''re waiting!" The three nodded, and then each returned to their room.


    ...


    At half past five, Tang Wan''s roast pigeon was almost ready.


    At this moment, Hu Tongxia came over alone.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "The pigeons are almost ready to be roasted. Did you call others?"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "Yeah! But they all have things, they can''t come."


    "What else can I do now?" Tang Wan looked at Hu Tongxia in surprise.


    But I sneered in my heart: It was you, a shameless guy who drove people away, and now you still have the face to say that they have something?


    However, I won¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want other people to come and disturb us either!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s words, Hu Tongxia explained without a guilty conscience: ¡°Oh, one of them fell ill, one fell, and the other was going to train. There was no time. Anyway, the pigeons are so big. I will send them back. It''s over!" Hu Tongxia looked calm.


    Tang Wan listened, so she nodded and said, "Well then!"


    After that, he reached out to the shelf on the fire, took out the roasted pigeon wrapped in tin foil, coated it with a layer of honey, and continued roasting, "Wait a few more minutes and it will be fine! If you are hungry Now, let¡¯s eat some biscuit to cushion your stomach!"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "It''s okay, I can wait!"


    Having said that, I asked myself for the credit calmly, "Oh yes, I have already installed your bed, and the mattresses and everything have been laid out! You can go to sleep right away."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she looked at him in surprise, "Really? Thank you! I thought you were not pleasing to my eyes, but I didn''t expect you to be so good! It seems I misunderstood you before! "


    Hu Tongxia suddenly felt relieved after hearing this, and secretly said that she did not like him!


    But after today, you should have a lot of affection for him, right?


    Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia took the opportunity to explain: "You really misunderstood. I didn''t mean to deliberately target you. It''s just to see your hard work chasing Xu Jintang, so...emmmm...so I just want to wake you up." Hu Tongxia had an idea. , I feel I have found an excellent reason.


    After all, he used to mock Xu Jintang''s things often.


    ...


    After hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Haha, I believe you a ghost!


    But soon she looked at him unexpectedly, "Is it because of this? But... I didn''t want to chase Xu Jintang! He is Feifei''s fiance!"

 Chapter 986： Apocalypse 15

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Hu Tongxia was also a little confused.


    what?


    Tang Wan said she was not interested in Xu Jintang?


    Then why is she pestering Xu Jintang if she has nothing to do?


    "But... but don''t you often talk to Xu Jintang? Still... still looking at him like that?" Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but say.


    "Why did I look at him?" Tang Wan blinked innocently at this time.


    "That''s it!" Hu Tongxia said with a beating heart.


    Her eyes are really discharging at any time!


    ...


    Hearing Xu Jintang''s words, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched, "This way? Isn''t this a normal look in my eyes?"


    It''s not normal! Hu Tongxia muttered in her heart.


    "Then why have you been around Xu Jintang?" Hu Tongxia said again at this time.


    Tang Wan listened to her expression of contemplation, and then she moved in her heart and explained: "Because Xu Jintang has too many Yingying and Yanyan, you know Feifei, she is so innocent, she believes in Xu Jintang, in case Xu Jintang What should I do if she is taken away by other women when she doesn¡¯t know? So I often talk to Xu Jintang to spy on the enemy? And I¡¯m so good-looking, if Xu Jintang has a disagreement with Feifei, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she will not be firm. Ambiguous with me or something, if he dares to think of me, I will tell Feifei immediately and kill him!"


    Hu Tongxia:! ! !


    Turns out, is this your real goal? !


    Women¡¯s minds are too terrible, right?


    But soon, Hu Tongxia felt relieved, and then desperately suppressed the joy in his heart: "It turns out that it is like this, it seems I really misunderstood you before!"


    "Haha! You must be wondering if I robbed Feifei''s fianc¨¦ by stealing Feifei''s fiance on purpose?" Tang Wan listened and stared at Hu Tongxia.


    As soon as he said this, Hu Tongxia''s face suddenly showed a touch of embarrassment.


    But soon he shook his head and said, "No! I''m just afraid that your mud feet will be stuck in a man who is not worthy of your liking!"


    ...


    Hearing Hu Tongxia''s explanation, Tang Wan snorted in her heart: The reaction was rather quick.


    However, thought that this would be able to reveal what happened before?


    So he said again: "But, you still called me a hypocritical woman before!"


    Hu Tongxia petrified for a moment.


    But soon, he turned on the goldfish mode, and said with a confused look: "Do I have it? Don''t remember, you are so good and so beautiful, how could I call you? You must have heard it wrong!"


    Now it was Tang Wan''s turn to be speechless.


    Wow!


    Also learned selective amnesia!


    But Tang Wan didn''t cling to this topic, so he couldn''t eat this meal.


    ...


    After flipping the roast pigeon again, Tang Wan focused her attention on the pigeon, and said, "Oh, I might have heard it wrong, right? I thought it was annoying for you to fight with me every day. But today I found out that you are surprisingly good! Very suitable to be a boyfriend!"


    "Yes, is it?!" Hu Tongxia stuttered for a moment after hearing a sudden heartbeat.


    Does she think he is quite suitable to be a boyfriend? !


    "Yes, you are a very reliable person, and it makes you feel safe!" Tang Wan praised him calmly.


    Hu Tongxia was immediately ecstatic, but on his face, he desperately maintained a calm, calm and humble expression.


    But this kind of calmness only lasted for a while before breaking the power.


    "Ha...hahahaha, you passed the prize! Next time you need to help with anything, just come to me!" Hu Tongxia smiled and couldn''t help but patted her chest.

 Chapter 987： Apocalypse 16

    Seeing his joyful look, Tang Wan raised the corner of her mouth.


    Hu Tongxia in this world is the kind of guy who has a temperament and a second-degree, crazy and profligate. If you use an animal to describe it, he is a human figure.


    But in the same way, once he wins his favor, Erha will also become a little milk dog in seconds.


    After turning the pigeon for a while, Tang Wan said, "Okay, it should be almost done!"


    In my mind, I thought: My hand-roasting pigeon technique is based on the roast chicken tutorial given by Xiao cutie, it should be no problem.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Hu Tongxia nodded while smelling the scent: "It smells good, it must be delicious! I didn''t expect you to be a good wife and mother!"


    As he said, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands, showing an expression of expectation.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help speeding up her movements.


    Soon she peeled off the tin foil, revealing the yellow and oily meat roasted inside.


    Picking up the knife, Tang Wan cut a pigeon leg and handed it to Hu Tongxia, "Try it!"


    "Hmm!" Hu Tongxia quickly took it over.


    After sniffing the sweet smell of meat, he took a bite.


    However, the next moment, the look of excitement in anticipation was frozen.


    This pigeon meat...why, why is it so bitter, and has an unspeakable taste?


    Isn''t it the honey?


    ...


    Tang Wan asked Hu Tongxia at this moment while continuing to cut the meat: "How does it taste?"


    "Um...yes, okay?" Hu Tongxia nodded quickly, and then swallowed the meat in her mouth with difficulty. She was not ashamed to say that your craft looks quite ridiculous, but the things you make are not good. .


    Hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, and then cut a piece of meat and put it in her mouth.


    After taking the pigeon meat, Tang Wan was relieved.


    Fragrant and sweet, she really baked it well!


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression of contentment, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help wondering.


    He was eating meat that was obviously bitter, so why did she taste so delicious?


    ...


    After Tang Wan finished eating the meat in her mouth, she didn''t forget to cut off a piece and said, "I''m going to send some to Feifei. You can eat here first! I''ll be back soon."


    "Oh. Okay." Hu Tongxia nodded.


    After Tang Wan left, he took another bite of the meat and savored it carefully.


    However... it''s still weird!


    Looking at Tang Wan''s expression, this pigeon meat seems to taste good.


    Could it be that he has a taste problem?


    Thinking about this, Hu Tongxia couldn''t calm down.


    Before Tang Wan came back, he cut off a piece of meat and walked into the air-raid shelter, and then shouted an unfamiliar supernatural player, "How about you come and taste this meat?"


    When he heard that there was meat to eat, the man immediately stopped, and then walked to Hu Tongxia and took a bite of the pigeon meat.


    However, as soon as he entered the mouth, he vomited the meat out, "Bah! Hu Tongxia, what kind of plane do you use? This meat is bitter and astringent. Can it be eaten?"


    Hearing what he said, Hu Tongxia felt relieved, "Do you really think it is bitter? Is there still an inexplicable taste in it?"


    "Nonsense! Give me food if you know you?" The other party glared at him.


    Hu Tongxia was relieved when she heard it.


    Then he quickly smiled and said to the other party: "Don''t be angry, didn''t I eat it myself?"


    After that, he took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to the other party, "Here, you can eat something sweet to taste."


    When the man saw this, he smiled and took the chocolate and said, "Thank you!"


    Chocolate can replenish a lot of energy, but now it is a rarity.

 Chapter 988： Doomsday Boss 17

    Hu Tongxia quickly returned to the air-raid shelter.


    Since his tongue is okay, then maybe Tang Wan''s taste is wrong.


    However, if he can make pigeon meat into such a strange smell, he also takes it.


    ...


    Not long after Hu Tongxia returned, Tang Wan came back.


    After looking at Tang Wan with a strange look, Hu Tongxia hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t say anything.


    After sitting down, Tang Wan saw that the meat in Hu Tongxia''s hands was gone, and immediately said, "Why don''t you cut it yourself?"


    After speaking, he took the knife and cut him a piece of tender meat from the belly of the pigeon.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia whimpered at the corner of her mouth, and then swallowed the words that had reached her mouth, and then ate silently, watching Tang Wan who was also eating meat from time to time.


    Tang Wan didn''t miss his eyes naturally.


    So he looked at him innocently and asked, "What do you always stare at me for?"


    "It''s nothing, it just depends on your taste." Hu Tongxia whispered.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan took a bite of the meat and swallowed it, and replied, "Of course the meat that I roasted is delicious! You eat more!"


    Seeing that she was quite enthusiastic, Hu Tongxia nodded angrily, "Yes."


    But I was entangled in my heart: Should I tell her that there might be something wrong with her sense of taste?


    But looking at the way Tang Wan was eating Xiangxiang, she still swallowed what she said.


    ...


    Before long, only a half of the pigeon meat was left.


    At this time, Tang Wan said to Hu Tongxia: "Take the rest to eat for your three friends!"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia nodded, "Okay!"


    "Well, then I will go back first." Tang Wan nodded.


    After a meal, Hu Tongxia''s favorability has risen to 50 points, and today can end here.


    Otherwise, if you continue to stay with him, he might be thinking about seduce him again!


    ...


    "Well, it''s late, you go back to rest early! I''m back to the house too." Hu Tongxia nodded.


    Then took the remaining pigeon meat and went back.


    In order to make sure that it was not his own tongue, Hu Tongxia distributed the pigeon meat to several people.


    However, after other people tasted it, they all felt like him, not at all delicious.


    For a time, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but sympathize with Tang Wan secretly in her heart.


    If it weren''t for this accident, he wouldn''t know that Tang Wan had a problem with his sense of taste!


    After thinking about it, he still felt he wanted to tell her about it.


    But think of a euphemism!


    ...


    The next day.


    Because it was her turn to be on duty today, after getting up, Tang Wan routinely patrolled around the air-raid shelter, cleaning up some zombies wandering nearby, and then went to eat breakfast.


    At this time, Hu Tongxia also came over.


    Seeing Tang Wan, he first greeted her with a smile, and then walked forward seemingly casually: "We seem to be too late, and all that is left is some vegetable porridge."


    "It''s okay, just eat some." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia nodded, and then said to Tang Wan: "Then sit down and I will help you serve a bowl!"


    "Okay, thank you!" Tang Wan did not refuse his kindness.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Hu Tongxia nodded, walked to the pot and filled two bowls of porridge, then added a spoonful of salt to one of the bowls and stirred it quickly.


    Afterwards, he took the bowl of porridge and placed it in front of Tang Wan.


    "Here!" Hu Tongxia gave Tang Wan the very salty bowl of porridge.

 Chapter 989： Doomsday Boss 18

    Tang Wan took the vegetable porridge and took a sip from the spoon.


    The next moment, her expression solidified, and then she quickly spit out the vegetable porridge in her mouth, "So salty! Who made this vegetable porridge?"


    After that, he hurriedly said to Hu Tongxia: "Don''t eat it, this porridge is very salty, as if a salt jar is in it."


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia was stunned.


    Didn''t she taste this? !


    Then why can''t she eat the previous pigeon meat?


    Or is she only insensitive to bitterness?


    Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "Really? Then I won''t eat anymore, you wait, let me see if there is anything you can eat in the kitchen."


    After all, he quickly picked up two bowls of porridge and reentered the kitchen.


    After walking around in the kitchen, Hu Tongxia''s eyes fell on a bitter gourd.


    The next moment, he stepped forward and processed the bitter gourd, which turned it into bitter gourd juice, and took out a few pancakes coated with chili oil.


    "There is only this pancake except porridge. Let''s make do with it. This is the cucumber juice I made. You can drink it!" Hu Tongxia lied that bitter gourd juice was cucumber juice.


    I thought in my heart: When she found no abnormalities, I said that I accidentally used bitter gourd as a cucumber, and she knew that she had a taste problem.


    Isn''t this kind of hint tactful enough?


    ...


    Tang Wan took a look at him, and she was a little surprised that he actually beat the cucumber into juice.


    But he nodded and said, "Thank you!"


    After all, he took a sip from his cup.


    But soon, Tang Wan''s expression solidified again.


    But I thought that Hu Tongxia did it himself, or he swallowed it, and then looked at him with an expression of indescribable expression: "You made bitter gourd juice, right? It''s bitter."


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Hu Tongxia was surprised again. Can she actually taste bitterness?


    Before that, the bitterness of pigeon meat was so obvious, why didn''t she feel it?


    But soon, Hu Tongxia pretended to be stupid: "Is it? Isn''t that cucumber? Sorry, I thought I was making cucumber juice!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "It''s okay. The bitter gourd juice is also quite good. It clears the heat and reduces the fire."


    After that, he took another sip.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help opening her eyes slightly, and her heart pounded, "Didn''t you say it was bitter? Why do you continue to drink?"


    "It''s okay, after all, you made it yourself, so you can''t waste it." Tang Wan said with a calm expression.


    This is the bitter gourd juice made by Tong Tong himself, so I have to drink it.


    Hu Tongxia:...


    Taking a deep breath, Hu Tongxia tightened her hands and said: "Don''t drink if you are bitter, there is still milk in the refrigerator..."


    "It''s okay, I just got a little bit angry recently, it''s just right to drink this! You should sit down and eat." Tang Wan shook her head.


    Hu Tongxia listened, sat down in silence, took a bite of the pancake without knowing the taste.


    After Tang Wan finished drinking the bitter gourd juice and picked up the pancake, he couldn''t help but breathe tightly.


    ...


    "Sigh...what''s the matter with today''s breakfast? It''s either salty or spicy!" Tang Wan inhaled after eating two bites of pancakes.


    Then he looked at Hu Tongxia, "Tong...Don''t you think today''s pancakes are very spicy?"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia quickly said, "No."


    After that, she glanced at the plate in front of Tang Wan, and then pretended to have just found out: "Your pancakes seem to be added with chili oil, don''t eat it, eat me."


    Then he gave Tang Wan half of the pancakes on his plate.

 Chapter 990： Doomsday Boss 19

    Tang Wan looked at the pancakes Hu Tongxia handed over, and after hesitating for a while, nodded, "Then I''m welcome, thank you."


    "It''s okay, eat quickly." Hu Tongxia replied somewhat distracted.


    Originally, he wanted to say this is so spicy for a while, so that Tang Wan noticed her own taste problems, but now it seems that her tongue is really good!


    But yesterday, she obviously did not find the problem of pigeon meat!


    Thinking about this, Hu Tongxia finally couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan and said, "Tang Wan..."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Tang Wan took a bite of the pancake and looked at him suspiciously.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia''s heartbeat accelerated again.


    Afterwards, he coughed slightly, "It''s nothing, but I still want to eat barbecue, I want to ask when you will make it again."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "Let''s talk about it when I have meat next time. Yesterday, I was lucky. I met an edible mutant animal and I met again next time. I don''t know when.


    Hu Tongxia listened, her heart moved and nodded, "That''s what I said."


    But inwardly, I thought to myself: Today, I must go out and catch a mutant animal that can only eat.


    ...


    After the two had eaten, Hu Tongxia went out.


    After three o''clock in the afternoon, he returned with two unmutated hens.


    "Tang Wan! I caught two uncontaminated hens and came back, and we will eat roasting in the evening!" Hu Tongxia found Tang Wan with bright eyes.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked down at the two live chickens he was carrying, a little surprised, "Where did you catch it?"


    "Oh, there is a village nearby. The villagers in it have raised chickens. I think there are still chickens that are not dead, so I caught two of them." Hu Tongxia said.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan expectantly, "We can eat roast chicken that night, right?"


    Tang Wan laughed at this, "Of course!"


    But in my heart, I thought happily: Hey, my cooking skills are getting better and better!


    See how greedy Tong Tong is!


    In that case, then I will satisfy you!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Hu Tongxia immediately nodded happily, "Well, I will boil the water to pluck the hair now!"


    This time, he wanted to watch how Tang Wan baked it!


    When the time comes, he will roast one himself.


    In this case, the problem can be found!


    Afterwards, Hu Tong Xialisuo slaughtered the chickens and plucked their hairs, and then watched Tang Wan sprinkle both chickens with salt and cooking wine, and marinate them.


    After half an hour, the two took the chicken and went to the last barbecue place next to the vegetable patch.


    After Hu Tongxia set up the fire quickly, he said to Tang Wan: "Let''s bake one by one, I''ll share it with you, otherwise you will be too tired to bake two by yourself!"


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Okay!"


    Then, the two started roasting each chicken.


    Hu Tongxia, on the other hand, completely copied Tang Wan''s actions. He did what she did.


    After waiting for dozens of minutes, the rich smell of meat spread into the noses of the two.


    "It seems to be almost done!" Hu Tongxia said excitedly.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan glanced at the expectant expression on his face with a smile.


    After a few more minutes, Tang Wan said, "Okay, you can eat!"


    ...


    Soon, the tin foil was peeled off, and Hu Tongxia saw it, and immediately took a knife and cut a bite and tasted it. The taste was normal.


    So, he subconsciously cut a piece and handed it to Tang Wan''s mouth, "Try my craft?"

 Chapter 991： Doomsday Gangster 20

    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at him, then hummed and opened her mouth.


    Seeing her thin crimson lips slightly widened, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva at this time, wishing to become the piece of flesh that touched her lips.


    Tang Wan nodded at this moment and said, "It''s delicious! It''s so delicious! I didn''t expect your barbecue to be so delicious the first time you grilled it! It''s amazing!"


    "Really?" Hu Tongxia was a little airy by her praise.


    "Really!" Tang Wan nodded seriously.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia had a gentle smile on his face.


    Then he looked at the roast chicken in front of Tang Wan, "I''ll try it too!"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded and tore a chicken leg to him.


    "give!"


    After Hu Tongxia took it, he pursed his lips, and then brought the chicken leg to his mouth in the next moment.


    However... the taste is still so... hard to describe.


    ...


    Tang Wan said to Hu Tongxia at this moment: "How?"


    "Um... okay." Hu Tongxia nodded without conscience, and then tactfully said: "You can also eat and see and see what the difference is between the two of us baked?"


    Tang Wan gave him a puzzled look, but nodded, and cut a piece of chicken that she roasted.


    The next moment he looked as usual and said: "It''s delicious without you!"


    "Really? Then can you describe the difference between the two?" Hu Tongxia asked.


    "Different? To be more specific, it''s that your roast tastes more delicious and delicious. My roast tastes average, not so...emmmm...even heat?" Tang Wan tilted her head, looking contemplatively.


    Seeing that she really didn''t notice that there was a problem with what she was doing, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Fearing that telling the truth would hurt her self-confidence, he finally swallowed the words to his lips and smiled: "If you like it, eat more if you like it."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded happily.


    ...


    And until the end of dinner, Hu Tongxia did not tell the truth.


    After all, from his observations, her sense of taste is really unpredictable, it seems to be good and bad.


    What if she thinks he is deliberately making a joke after he speaks it out?


    However, Hu Tongxia did not say, but someone did.


    After Tang Wan returned to her room, Little Cutie couldn''t help but said to Tang Wan, "Host, is there a problem with your sense of taste?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s... emmmm... You can''t taste the true taste of the dishes you cook..." Little cutie said after thinking about it.


    Tang Wan immediately said: "How is it possible? I tasted good, why do you say that? Is there something that I don''t know has happened?"


    Seeing that she cared, Little Cutie gave her some video screenshots.


    The video is the reaction of others when they eat her roasted pigeon meat.


    Everyone, including Liu Feifei, frowned after eating, and then spit out her roasted pigeon meat, saying bitterness.


    Tang Wan:...


    Tang Wan was directly at the same place.


    After a while, Tang Wan came back to her senses, and said in disbelief, "Isn''t it? What they eat...Is roasted meat? I didn''t taste it bitter!"


    Having said that, I couldn''t help but stretch out my tongue and said to Xiao cutie: "You show me quickly, is there really something wrong with my tongue?"


    Why did everyone feel bitter, but she didn''t feel it?


    And Tongtong...


    He said it was delicious at the time, but it was to comfort her? And all the accidents this morning, they were all to secretly check her sense of taste. Is there any problem?

 Chapter 992： Doomsday Gangster 21

    Feeling that after she discovered the truth, Tang Wan''s whole body was not good.


    When Little Cutie saw this, she hurriedly said: "Host, your sense of taste is normal, there is no problem!"


    "Then why didn''t I taste the bitterness?" Tang Wan looked unbelieving.


    If it wasn''t for her tongue, how could she not taste the bitterness?


    "This...I don''t know too much! Maybe you eat something you made yourself, with a filter on your tongue, which removes the unpleasant taste?" Little cutie said tentatively.


    "How is it possible!? You think my tongue has an automatic beautification function!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    The next moment, she sat up from the bed and walked towards the door, "No! I need to check again!"


    Then quickly opened the door to the kitchen.


    ...


    After entering the kitchen, Tang Wan grabbed two handfuls of green vegetables and washed them, then turned on the gas tank and started cooking.


    Soon, a dish of green vegetables that looked fresh and green was cooked.


    Tang Wan picked up the chopsticks and tasted it by herself. Although the taste is not particularly delicious, the taste is normal.


    After that, she went to find Liu Feifei with this plate of vegetables.


    "Feifei, come and try the dishes for me!" Tang Wan said to Liu Feifei.


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei nodded in surprise, "Okay!"


    Then he picked up the chopsticks and ate a green vegetable.


    Tang Wan kept staring at Liu Feifei''s expression.


    Seeing Liu Feifei''s face gradually showing a strange expression, Tang Wan''s heart sank, "How is it? Isn''t it delicious?"


    "Emmmm...who made this?" Liu Feifei did not immediately answer.


    "Oh, I don''t know, it should be the dish that one of the three cooks used to practice, right?" Tang Wan lied without blinking.


    After hearing this, Liu Feifei felt relieved, and then whispered: "To be honest, it''s not delicious at all! The taste is so strange..."


    Hearing this, the smile on Tang Wan''s face couldn''t hold back.


    tastes bad? !


    In this way, in the world in front, in Tong Tong¡¯s mouth, the dishes she cooked were actually not delicious at all?


    No wonder he never let her cook anymore after they were together!


    After so long, she actually discovered the truth!


    ...


    "I see! I didn''t taste it too good." After a while, Tang Wan nodded to Liu Feifei.


    Then he went to Hu Tongxia''s room with a dish.


    When Hu Tongxia saw Tang Wan coming to look for him, her eyes lit up instantly, "Tang Wan? Are you looking for me?"


    It¡¯s already past seven o¡¯clock now. Before the end of the world, seven o¡¯clock is the busiest time of the night. But now, once the sky gets dark, the outside is extremely dangerous. So basically after seven o¡¯clock, everyone I went to rest early because I had nothing to do.


    Unexpectedly, at this point, Tang Wan would actually come to him?


    Isn''t it... Is she trying to... spend a good night with him or something?


    Thinking about this, Hu Tongxia''s ears couldn''t help but start to redden.


    If it was before, he would definitely refuse, but now?


    Thinking about it, I''m a little bit excited, looking forward to it!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that Hu Tongxia had already made up a lot of inappropriate things in an instant.


    At this time, she handed the plate with her right hand to Hu Tongxia, "Nothing, just made a new plate of green vegetables, I want you to taste it!"


    After that, he passed the chopsticks to him, his eyes full of oppression, "You have a bite to taste!"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia was stunned for a moment, but nodded quickly, "Okay!"


    After all, he took a bite of his chopsticks.


    The taste, as always, was unspeakable, but what was even more strange was that he actually felt the taste was familiar.

 Chapter 993： Doomsday Gangster 22

    "How is it?" Tang Wan asked, staring at Hu Tongxia.


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia thought for a while, nodded and said: "It''s okay."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Tang Wan asked.


    When Hu Tongxia heard this, she couldn''t help but lower her head to meet her serious eyes.


    The next moment, he still nodded and said, "Really! I think it''s good anyway." As for what others say, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Tang Wan was not so stupid that he couldn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    For a while, her face suddenly showed an expression of extreme loss.


    Fortunately, she thought the dishes she cooked were delicious, so Tong Tong liked it so much, but she didn''t expect that after so many worlds, she would be fooled by Tong Tong!


    The dishes she cooked turned out to be so unpalatable.


    But... she herself really didn''t know that the taste would be hard to swallow.


    Although she didn''t taste it particularly delicious, at least, it was quite normal.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression change, Hu Tongxia suddenly panicked.


    Did he say something wrong?


    "You...what''s wrong with you? Did I say something wrong?" Hu Tongxia asked in a flustered manner.


    He didn''t say anything bad just now, and he didn''t mock her as before!


    Moreover, seeing her showing such a low expression, in his heart... why is it so uncomfortable?


    ...


    Hearing Hu Tongxia¡¯s words, Tang Wan shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The roast pigeon yesterday and the roast chicken tonight are actually ugly, right? Sorry, I don¡¯t know what I made will taste strange. ."


    After that, he turned and walked towards the kitchen with the plate.


    After Hu Tongxia heard it, she understood why she looked sad.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help but quickly stepped forward and grabbed Tang Wan''s arm and quickly said, "It''s not unpalatable! Although others don''t like it, I really like eating your dishes! I swear what I said is true! Don''t cry!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Which eye did you see me crying?


    However, I didn''t want to cry. When you said so, why did my nose become sore!


    How could her Tongtong be so gentle! No matter how the world changes, he is always so tolerant to her.


    Such a good him, how can she not be moved?


    ...


    "I didn''t cry! You let go." Tang Wan sniffed and said to Hu Tongxia.


    Hu Tongxia immediately said: "Okay, then don''t cry. I really like eating what you make yourself! Although it tastes a little strange, it gives me a familiar taste in it. I definitely didn''t lie to you. ."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help thinking, "Really?"


    "Really!" Hu Tongxia raised her right hand, swearing.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief.


    Then there was a smile on Hu Tongxia, "Thank you, you are such a good person!"


    Hu Tongxia:...


    He was issued a good person card?


    Later, is she going to say, although you are a good person, I like someone like XX? !


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but hurriedly folded his hands on his chest, with an expression of rejection, "I don''t accept good people cards!"


    Accepting a good person card means that they are hopeless!


    This can''t work!


    ...


    Hearing Hu Tongxia''s words, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    "I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to say that you look carefree, but you are actually quite considerate!" Tang Wan added.


    Hu Tongxia felt relieved, and then patted her chest and said: "That''s not it? You said last time, are boys like me suitable for boyfriends?" Hu Tongxia crazily hinted to Tang Wan.

 Chapter 994： Doomsday Gangster 23

    However, Tang Wan was not on the road at all.


    Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, she just nodded with a faint expression: "Yes! If any girl is with you, she must be happy!"


    In my heart, it was already laughing.


    Small sample, hint me now?


    I''m just acting stupid!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan, Hu Tongxia didn''t think about her, feeling disappointed and anxious.


    But I thought I was still scolding her for shame a few days ago, and I didn''t have the courage to tell her.


    After all, at that time, he didn''t even dream of thinking about it, he would one day fall in love with Tang Wan! I think she is good-looking and cute!


    So I had to say angrily: "That''s for sure, if I have a girlfriend, I will hold her up to the sky and love her!" As he said, he couldn''t help but looked into Tang Wan''s eyes, showing gentleness.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan just nodded solemnly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a wife-loving party!"


    The words fell, but the conversation turned again: "But...I see you being courteous to Feifei every day, do you like Feifei''s type of girl?"


    When these words came out, Hu Tongxia became anxious, "Where do I have? I don''t like her kind of girl!" What Hu Tongxia said was a decisive one.


    When Tang Wan heard this, her expression of surprise suddenly appeared, "I don''t like it? But I see you walking around her every day! Why don''t you like it?"


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia was anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    He did like Liu Feifei before, so he has always been courteous to her, but now he has no special feeling for Liu Feifei!


    On the contrary, I have an unspeakable like to her. I have been dreaming about her these past two days!


    ...


    Fortunately, if Hu Tongxia didn''t say anything else, his mind just turned faster.


    The next moment, he suddenly looked at Tang Wan deeply, and said, "Isn''t I around her?"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly as she waited for him to continue speaking.


    I was thinking: Edit! I think you can make up a reasonable and reasonable reason in such a short time to explain your original behavior.


    And Hu Tongxia felt relieved when he saw that Tang Wan still wanted to listen to her own explanation. Then, while she said it, she considered her words and said: "What I mean... the drunkard¡¯s intention is not to drink, I like it, and other things. People, but she''s not so pleasing to my eyes. I can''t tell her directly, so I have to start with Liu Feifei, who has a better relationship with her... But..."


    "But now, she seems to have misunderstood my behavior." Hu Tongxia said.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    So, he was suggesting to her that he was an illusion when he circled Liu Feifei, but her true target was her?


    Yes, you!


    You can think of such a reason!


    I was speechless and could not find a point to refute.


    ...


    Looking at Hu Tongxia with a surprised expression, Tang Wan pretended to be surprised: "So, what do you like is the friend next to Feifei?"


    Hearing what she said, Hu Tongxia nodded quickly, staring at her straight, almost saying that it was you.


    However, Tang Wan looked like she didn''t think about herself at all. Instead, she propped her chin and thought: "I guess! There are only seven or eight girls in the base, and they have a good relationship with Feifei. Two or three, don¡¯t you like Zhou Ting? No, Zhou Ting didn¡¯t see you as unpleasant..."


    "Is it Xia Lu, it''s not right? Xia Lu is so shy, she usually blushes when talking to you, why would you look unpleasant to you?" Tang Wan looked contemplative, and Hu Tongxia looked anxious. what.

 Chapter 995： Doomsday Gangster 24

    "Are you still missing someone?!" Hu Tongxia stared at Tang Wan and prompted in a hurry.


    How could she forget herself?


    Obviously in the base, she has the best relationship with Liu Feifei!


    At this time, shouldn''t the person who think of it first be herself?


    ...


    Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan deliberately looked confused, "I missed someone? No?"


    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes slightly and looked at Hu Tongxia with a shocked expression.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia was overjoyed, "Did you think about it?" As he said, a hint of tweaking color appeared on his face involuntarily, and blood dripped from the tips of his ears.


    Tang Wan:...


    What do you guys make up for to make yourself like an eighteen-year-old girl, so shy?


    After twitching the corners of her mouth, Tang Wan said astonishingly: "Could it be that...what do you like..." Then she reached Hu Tongxia''s ear and kept her voice low, but her tone was still shocked, "... ¡­You shouldn¡¯t be gay, but Xu Jintang you like?"


    After all, Hu Tongxia said to herself with a dumbfounded expression: "No wonder you quarreled with Xu Jintang all the way to get his attention! Why didn''t I think of this?"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression that must be believed to be true, Hu Tongxia immediately grabbed her arm subconsciously, "I don''t like men! Don''t think about it! Why don''t you think about yourself?!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately pointed at herself with a confused expression, "Me?"


    When the words fell, he opened his eyes slightly again, and his tone became a little stammered.


    "You, you, you! The person you just mentioned, didn''t you mean me?!" Tang Wan looked at him with an incredulous expression.


    Hu Tongxia also blushed at this time, but still tried to be calm and calm, nodded and said: "Why can''t it be you? I, I like you like this..."


    Tang Wan:...


    This way of confession is also quite fresh and refined.


    But soon, she also acted for one second, and made a shy look: "Yes, is that right? Well, then you are quite discerning!"


    After that, he took another look at Hu Tongxia, and then quickly moved his eyes away with a flustered expression.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia only thought she looked very cute now, and made him have the urge to hold her in his arms and rub her a few times.


    But worrying about frightening Tang Wan, he still didn''t do this, but said, "I also think my vision is good! What about you?"


    "Huh?!" Tang Wan continued to play dumb.


    "Yes, what do you think of me?" Hu Tongxia stared at her nervously.


    "Oh, you are fine!" Tang Wan lowered her head slightly.


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia''s eyes lit up, "Will you be with me then?! Don''t worry, I will treat you well!"


    "I like it no matter how unpalatable my cooking is?" Tang Wan said suddenly.


    Hu Tongxia was taken aback, then nodded desperately like a chicken pecking at rice, "Of course! No, your cooking is not bad! I like to eat! Really!"


    Tang Wan suddenly chuckled.


    Then Hu Tongxia deliberately said under Hu Tongxia''s nervous expression: "Since you don''t dislike my cooking, I will reluctantly promise you!"


    "Really?! Great!"


    When the words fell, I couldn''t help but reach out and hug Tang Wan in circles.


    ...

 Chapter 996： Doomsday Gangster 25

    But Tang Wan was still carrying a dish at this time.


    Seeing Hu Tongxia stretched out her hand to hug herself, she quickly said: "I still have a plate in my hand!"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia took the plate and placed it on the iron shelf next to it, then dragged Tang Wan into her room, picked it up and turned it around a few times.


    After a while, he blushed and looked at her and said, "After that...we will be boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him with bright eyes and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Great! I''m afraid you will refuse me!" Hu Tongxia gave a sigh of relief.


    Then he said: "Then can I kiss you now?!"


    As he said, her eyes looked straight at Tang Wan''s lips.


    You know, when he eats roasted pigeons, he is already coveting here.


    Moreover, her lips are so cute! It makes people want to kiss at first sight!


    ...


    Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan lowered his head and gave a weak hmm.


    But I couldn''t help but laugh at the table.


    This Tongtong...well, unexpectedly innocent.


    Seeing that she agreed, Hu Tongxia immediately stepped forward and lowered her head without any hesitation, for fear that Tang Wan would repent and leaned forward.


    After a while, he looked at her with contentment and bright eyes, "I like you so much!"


    It''s really sweet!


    How blind he was before that he thought she was a hypocritical girl!


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile after Hu Tongxia''s words fell.


    After a while, he said with a reserved look: "It''s getting late, I...I should go back!"


    "What is it, it''s not eight o''clock now! By the way, there are movies on my computer, would you like to watch?" Hu Tongxia asked.


    I thought to myself: Only then accept me, I can''t let her go back so soon.


    You have to be alone with her.


    After Tang Wan heard it, she looked at him with a weird look, and hesitated: "Movie?" Isn''t it the kind of movie she thought?


    Seeing her eyes were wrong, Hu Tongxia also reacted quickly, and then quickly explained: "It''s not the kind of restricted level! Just...just a normal movie!"


    Now the Internet has been paralyzed, and he finally found a computer in a computer store that had downloaded many movies.


    ...


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "Oh, good! Anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back."


    Seeing her promised, Hu Tongxia suddenly felt relieved, "Then you sit first!"


    After that, I greeted her to sit down on her small sofa, and after calling up the movie for her, she went to the shelf and brought two bottles of drinks.


    "Here!" Hu Tongxia opened the can intimately and handed it to Tang Wan.


    After Tang Wan thanked her, she took a sip.


    Hu Tongxia took advantage of the situation and sat beside Tang Wan.


    Although it was a two-seater sofa, it was actually quite crowded for two people, but when I found myself sitting down, I could hug Tang Wan''s body tightly. Hu Tongxia was very thankful that the sofa was not too big.


    Otherwise, how can you stick to Tang Wan like this?


    ...


    The two watched a comedy movie.


    When it was put in a funny place, Tang Wan had been giggling and very happy, and Hu Tongxia also laughed.


    But in fact, his thoughts were not on the movie at all, but kept staring at Tang Wan.


    I was worried that she found that she was not watching a movie, so when she laughed, she hurriedly laughed twice.


    After all, to him, how can she look good in this movie?

 Chapter 997： Doomsday Gangster 26

    When the movie was put into the scene of the heroine and heroine KISS, Hu Tongxia finally rolled her eyes, then coughed slightly, and stretched out her hand to cover Tang Wan''s body.


    The next moment, when Tang Wan''s eyes moved away from the screen, she took advantage of the momentum and lowered her head until the end of the movie.


    After the two-hour movie was over, it was almost ten o''clock.


    It was really late, so it was Hu Tongxia who was reluctant to let people go back, and said, "I will send you back."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded lowly.


    Afterwards, Hu Tongxia got up and walked towards her room with her hand.


    Although the air-raid shelter is large, the distance between the rooms is not that far. From Hu Tongxia''s room to Tang Wan''s door, it is only a few tens of meters away.


    However, with such a distance of several tens of meters, it made Hu Tongxia feel like he walked several kilometers.


    ...


    After reaching the door of Tang Wan''s room, Hu Tongxia said: "You go in! Rest early, good night!"


    "Yeah! Good night!" Tang Wan smiled at him.


    Then turned around and entered his room.


    After Tang Wan came back, Little Cutie couldn''t help but spit out: "You two actors! It''s really going to be one by one!"


    He also didn''t expect that Hu Tongxia''s ability to reverse black and white and the host have some fights, he insisted on explaining the previous behavior against the original owner as "I love you and I will harass you".


    It sounds like it''s like Huanxi Enemy, which is quite reasonable.


    ...


    Hearing cute words, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows and said, "You don''t understand! Although life is like a play, it all depends on acting! But it doesn''t matter how you act, what matters is that your heart is sincere!"


    Moreover, she also likes acting with Tong Tong.


    It''s really interesting to see his serious nonsense.


    After that, Tang Wan walked towards her bed.


    Compared with the original small bed board, her current bed is not too comfortable. She uses top-quality silk quilts, and even the mosquito nets are hung up by Hu Tongxia intimately.


    How about when a man puts you in his heart, he is more gentle and careful than his mother.


    Look at what Tongtong did with this "after-sales service", the leverage!


    ...


    After lying on the bed, Tang Wan closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    But Hu Tongxia at this time, after wandering at Tang Wan''s door for a while, returned to her room.


    When he walked to the door of the room and saw the greens on the iron stand aside, his eyes condensed, then he took the plate and walked into his room.


    Although the green vegetables have been chilled, but thinking that this was made by Tang Wan, and that she might still want to eat the dishes she cooked in the future, Hu Tongxia still picked up the chopsticks and ate up the remaining green vegetables.


    He did not forget to give himself psychological counseling while eating: Anyway, the possibility of eating this kind of taste in the future is very high, it is better to let my stomach get used to this kind of taste now.


    When you get used to it, you will naturally be able to eat it even better.


    ...


    the next day.


    Hu Tongxia actually didn''t sleep well that night because he had trouble with the cold vegetables.


    But in order to get up early to see Tang Wan, and to grab some hot food for her as early as possible, he still got up after five o''clock.


    After taking the food in the kitchen, Hu Tongxia walked towards Tang Wan''s room.


    At this time, Tang Wan had finished washing and was about to go out to the kitchen.


    After all, it''s the end of the world now, and the food is very stressful, but the daily meals are all fixed. If I go late, I can only eat leftovers.

 Chapter 998： Apocalypse 27

    But before she went out, she heard a knock on the door, "Wan Wan, are you up? I''m bringing you food."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, then opened the simple wooden door, and met Hu Tongxia''s burning gaze with a smile, "Tong Tong, morning!"


    Hu Tongxia listened, and both ears moved quietly in an instant.


    Tong Tong?


    This is Wan Wan''s nickname given to him? !


    Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia''s mood suddenly rose, and then said to Tang Wan: "Morning, I''ll bring you food, don''t go to the kitchen, there is nothing left now."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Hmm! Come in!"


    Although the rooms in the air-raid shelter are all the same layout, this is Tang Wan''s room after all, so when Tang Wan asked herself to enter, Hu Tongxia was a little excited and cheered: Yeah! The first step in entering the room, a big success!


    The rooms are all in, can it be far from that?


    ...


    Because Hu Tongxia did not forget to move two chairs for Tang Wan when he moved the furniture, the furniture in her room was quite complete at this time.


    After placing the food on the table, Hu Tongxia glanced at the small room.


    Although I came here when I installed the bed for her, I felt completely different from this time.


    At this time, there was still her light pajamas on the bed, and beside the bed, there were a pair of super cute cat head slippers.


    Everywhere, there seemed to be a silent temptation.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s voice came into his ears: "Tongtong, did you not eat, right? Let''s eat together?"


    Hu Tongxia is waiting for her words!


    So he immediately sat in another chair with kindness, "Hmm!"


    Afterwards, the two began to eat breakfast face to face.


    Halfway through the meal, Hu Tongxia suddenly said to Tang Wan: "By the way, when I went out yesterday, I met another group of supernaturalists, and they might also come to our base."


    After all, there are too few safe places now, and the air-raid shelter they were looking for, not to mention how good the natural conditions are, just that there are not many zombies nearby, which is enough for many people.


    But if there are more people, the trouble will definitely increase, and his Wanwan is so beautiful and so beautiful, with such a good character and so cute, there will definitely be men staring at her then.


    He hates the tickling just thinking about it!


    ...


    Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan looked surprised.


    "How many of them are there?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Listen to them, maybe there are seventy or eighty people, right? And they all seem to be supernatural." Hu Tongxia said.


    Tang Wan understood immediately after hearing it.


    This group of people is the first group of people to join the base in the original plot. Among them is a female supernatural person who is one of Xu Jintang''s future harem group.


    It was also because of this woman that Xu Jintang was able to smoothly accept these people when this team of all supernaturalists joined in.


    After all, it¡¯s the beginning of the last days, and everyone¡¯s strength gap is not too big. Xu Jintang¡¯s strength among their group of supernaturalists is still the best, but in the upcoming team that only accepts supernatural powers, it¡¯s just superior. Just wait.


    Because the boss of the superpower team is a mercenary, even without the awakening ability, his combat effectiveness in the early end of the world is very terrifying.


    Now that he has the blessing of supernatural powers, his strength is even more evident.

 Chapter 999： Doomsday Gangster 28

    However, Tang Wan in the original plot didn¡¯t live until this group of people joined in, so Tang Wan didn¡¯t know exactly what kind of people they were. He only knew that the leader Zhou Tao was a ruthless character who believed in strength. Respect.


    So when they joined in, this small group, which was originally a harmonious group, soon became full of contradictions, and ordinary people were constantly humiliated and bullied by those capable.


    Although Xu Jintang had the intention to suppress it at the time, he had the intention to be powerless. If it were not for the help of another heroine, he would not easily defeat Zhou Tao, and then smoothly integrated the remaining dozens of supernaturalists, which strengthened the base''s combat effectiveness.


    But these are not important to Tang Wan.


    Anyway, the person who was fighting with the male lead didn''t end well in the end. When that happens, she just needs to watch it coldly.


    ...


    After eating, Hu Tongxia said to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, I will go to the grain and oil store to collect food in a while, and I may not be back until 6 or 7 in the afternoon."


    "I''ll go with you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "However, this time we are going far away and it may be very dangerous." Hu Tongxia hesitated.


    He had just been with Tang Wan, and of course he was reluctant to leave her alone.


    But now there are zombies everywhere outside, and the place he is going to is dozens of kilometers away, what danger Wan encountered along the way...


    Tang Wan said at this moment: "I''m not afraid of danger. Besides, isn''t there Tongtong you? You will protect me, right?"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia immediately nodded without hesitation: "Of course!"


    "That''s not it! And I also have abilities, and I won''t hold you back!" Tang Wan said.


    "Okay! Let''s go together!" Hu Tongxia''s mood improved.


    "Ok!"


    So after breakfast, Tang Wan and Hu Tongxia went out together, and the two were still holding hands without shy.


    Upon seeing this, everyone who was acting with them immediately fell on the hands of the two with ambiguous eyes.


    "Yes, brother! This action is fast enough!" The young man who went to move Tang Wan with Hu Tongxia stepped forward and hooked Hu Tongxia''s shoulders, whispering jokingly.


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia seriously stretched out his hand to remove his arm on his shoulder, "Go, stay away from me, Lao Tzu''s sexual orientation is very normal!"


    The thought that Wan Wan actually suspected that he and Xu Jintang had something at the time, he got goose bumps.


    So now he must stay away from not only women, but also men!


    What if the action is too intimate and Wanwan thinks she is a bend?


    ...


    After Hu Tongxia had his arm removed, the man suddenly had an unbelievable expression: "What are you talking about? Lao Tzu is also straight, right?"


    "Hehe, who knows if you are a potential curvy man? I have a girlfriend. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, you still don''t hook me up!"


    At the end of the speech, he added an unnecessary sentence in a low voice, "Just because I walked too close to you, Wan Wan wondered if I was gay!"


    As soon as these words came out, his friend shuddered immediately, "Damn! Isn''t it?! This brain hole is too big!"


    It''s no wonder that when he used Weibo, there were always some girls matching male characters in TV dramas, and they were still howling about cute and sweet couples!


    It turns out that girls'' brain circuits are really terrible!


    This is the rot-eyes to see the human base?

 Chapter 1000： Doomsday Gangster 29

    Seeing the shocked expression on his friend''s face, Hu Tongxia nodded seriously and said, "Isn''t it? So from today, we have to keep our distance! I have no interest in you at all, so don''t hang on to me anymore. Up!"


    As soon as this word came out, his friend suddenly exploded, "Damn! It sounds like I am interested in you! Did you see that steel pipe? I''m straighter than him, understand?!"


    After all, he quickly turned away from Hu Tongxia with a look of disgust.


    Hu Tongxia was eager to do this, and after also waving his hand at the other party disgustingly, he went to Tang Wan''s side, "Wan Wan, let''s get in the car!"


    "Huh!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    ...


    Because the things to be transported were grain, they mobilized a total of 30 people and drove three trucks this time.


    One of the trucks was driven by Hu Tongxia.


    Tang Wan naturally sat in the co-pilot next to Hu Tongxia.


    And Hu Tongxia glanced at Tang Wan''s face from time to time after getting in the car, and even when he turned the steering wheel, his actions were a bit of a chic and proud inside.


    It feels good to have a girlfriend by your side!


    However, I don''t know when he can stop driving a truck and change to a real train.


    Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help feeling hot, and then secretly glanced at Tang Wan.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw him look at herself for a while, then at herself, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Tongtong, don''t look at me, and drive well!"


    "Oh!" Hu Tongxia snorted when she saw her discovery.


    But it didn''t take long for her to endure it, but she regained her habit, and then secretly glanced at her side.


    In my heart, I watched it once and wondered once more: My girlfriend is so beautiful! Looks so beautiful!


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him helplessly when he looked over again.


    "Wait to go back to see later at night, eh? Now drive well, there are zombies everywhere on the road." Tang Wan said softly.


    "Okay, okay." Hu Tongxia nodded.


    Then he started driving seriously.


    ...


    Because the current road is not as easy as it used to be, everyone walked for more than three hours for a distance of tens of kilometers.


    After arriving, Hu Tongxia asked Tang Wan to sit in the car, and he got out of the car with a few combat powers, and cleaned up the nearby zombies.


    "Okay, come down! Start moving grain." Hu Tongxia said.


    Hearing this, the rest of the supernaturalists all got off the truck, and then walked into the granary.


    Although Tang Wan was weak and couldn''t carry any grain, she was always watching the wind.


    In the unlikely event that another zombies wandered over, she would deal with them to prevent others from being scratched by the zombies while carrying food.


    ...


    After moving for almost two hours, everyone filled the three trucks.


    However, just as the crowd was panting for work and leaving, another group of people drove over.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Tang Wan''s eyes dazzled, and then immediately informed Hu Tongxia and others: "Tongtong, someone is coming outside!"


    As soon as he said this, Hu Tongxia immediately sank, and said to the others: "Don''t move! Someone is here, get in the car and take good care of the food!"


    Anyway, they have almost moved it.


    But if someone drove their truck away while they were still carrying food, then they would be in vain!

 Chapter 1001： Doomsday Gangster 30

    Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, the others immediately stopped what they were doing, then quickly left the granary and returned to the truck.


    At this time, another group of people also arrived.


    After a while, a van opened, and more than 30 tall and strong men came down inside.


    Seeing the other party, Hu Tongxia narrowed her eyes, "Is it you?"


    When the other party saw Hu Tongxia, he was also a little surprised, "It turned out to be you! This is a coincidence!" A tall and thin young man walked towards Hu Tongxia.


    This person was named Li Feng, who was from the group of supernatural beings that Hu Tongxia met when he went to look for the hen two days ago.


    ...


    And when Li Feng came over to greet Hu Tongxia, at this moment, a tall man with a muscular body of more than 1.9 meters jumped from the driver''s seat.


    "Li Feng, are they the gang you are talking about?" The voice of the other party was thick, and there was a strong and fierce aura from all over his body.


    He is Zhou Tao, the cannon fodder in the original plot.


    Hearing Zhou Tao''s words, Li Feng immediately nodded and said, "Yes, the boss, he is Hu Tongxia, and he lives in the air-raid shelter you mentioned!"


    When Zhou Tao listened, he glanced arrogantly at Hu Tongxia and others.


    But when his eyes fell on Tang Wan, they suddenly lit up, and then looked straight at her.


    This was the first time he encountered such a stunning stunner.


    Thinking of today''s world and his own strength, Zhou Tao immediately walked towards Tang Wan, "What is your name?"


    ...


    Tang Wan''s face was slightly cold when she heard Zhou Tao''s words.


    And Hu Tongxia directly stood in front of Tang Wan at this moment, "It doesn''t seem to be your business!"


    Seeing Hu Tongxia''s movements, Zhou Tao''s face immediately sank, and then he directly said to Hu Tongxia madly: "What are you, you dare to stand in front of me? This woman, I want it. If you are interested, just get out of me. !"


    Such a stunning beauty is only worthy of a man like him now!


    However, Zhou Tao''s words angered Hu Tongxia instantly.


    "I should say this! What are you, dare to covet my girlfriend?!" Hu Tongxia looked at Zhou Tao coldly, with murderous intent in her heart.


    And Zhou Tao showed a cold smile after his words fell, "Your horse?"


    "That''s really just right! You are dead, isn''t she a masterless thing?!" Zhou Tao sneered.


    In the next moment, he smashed Hu Tongxia''s head with his fist.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan finally understood why one of the heroines who followed him in the original plot should betray him, and combined with Xu Jintang to kill him.


    This man is so annoying!


    ...


    And Hu Tongxia also raised her fist when Zhou Tao attacked him with a fist.


    Don''t look at Hu Tongxia looking as tall as Zhou Tao, but before the Hu family got off the ground in the coal mine, he was also a street bully, and he had never fought.


    In the eyes of specially trained people like Zhou Tao, these fighting moves may be just a fist and embroidered leg, which is not justified.


    But as the ultimate villain who can order the zombies to almost wipe out the last fire of mankind, how could Hu Tongxia be an embroidered pillow?


    Not to mention that the end of the world has come for more than half a year, even if it is an ordinary person, but more than half a year of fighting with zombies, that potential can be used a lot.


    Therefore, at the moment Zhou Tao''s fist was raised, Hu Tongxia''s whole body was already bursting with a large amount of cold black energy.


    These black qi instantly wrapped around Zhou Tao''s arm, which was thicker than Tang Wan''s thigh, like a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 1002： Doomsday Gangster 31

    The moment the black air entangled, Zhou Tao only felt a cool air rushing into his body, and the place covered by the black air felt frozen.


    And this is not Zhou Tao''s illusion.


    At this moment, white crystals appeared on his sturdy arm tattooed with flowers.


    Immediately afterwards, his arm began to lose temperature and sensation quickly.


    This called Zhou Tao''s expression of horror. He didn''t even have time to punch again. Instead, he quickly retracted his arm, took a few steps backwards, and patted his arm at the same time, trying to stop the black air from spreading along the arm. .


    But at this time, Hu Tongxia hit him with a fist.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Tao''s face sank, then raised his other arm to greet him.


    However, at the moment when the two fists collided, Zhou Tao could easily kill a cow''s fist after being strengthened by his powers, but it seemed to hit steel.


    "Ah!" Zhou Tao quickly uttered a painful cry, his body backed a few steps again at the same time.


    When the two moved apart, the others were shocked to find that Zhou Tao''s arm looked like a piece of broken ice with cracks on it!


    His other arm was also frozen by Hu Tongxia''s ability, so when it hits, it will crack like ice!


    For a while, everyone''s eyes fell on Hu Tongxia with shock.


    What kind of weird power is this!


    Is it an ice power?


    But the ice powers they knew were clearly white!


    But Hu Tongxia''s ability is black!


    ...


    Hu Tongxia didn''t pay attention to the shocked eyes of everyone, but at this moment, she kept Tang Wan behind her back, and sneered at Zhou Tao: "You are good enough to have a beautiful wife like Wan Wan? Don''t pee. Take your own picture!"


    Everyone:...


    So don''t you forget to show affection at this time? !


    At this time, Zhou Tao clenched his unintuitive fist with an ugly expression, "What did you do to me?!"


    He was also a supernatural person anyhow, and from the end of the world to the present, he had basically never encountered anyone who could defeat him.


    But now, this skinny young man was deflated, and his arms were abandoned unknowingly!


    How does this tell him to swallow this breath?


    ...


    Hearing Zhou Tao''s words, Hu Tongxia grinned and said, "I didn''t do anything! Just remove the hands that don''t have long eyes for you! Don''t thank me too much!"


    Zhou Tao''s expression became even more ugly as soon as he said this.


    Afterwards, he raised his right arm with difficulty and said murderously to Li Feng and the others: "You are looking for death! Give it to me, today I will kill him!"


    Hearing this, the abilities of the base who came with Hu Tongxia immediately surrounded Hu Tongxia with a look of vigilance.


    Upon seeing this, Li Feng''s expression was not pretty.


    He had only agreed with Hu Tongxia two days ago that he would go to the air-raid shelter, but today the boss had a conflict with their people, and Hu Tongxia, a young man who seemed inconspicuous, had his arm scrapped.


    Hu Tongxia is so powerful, is there any better person in the air-raid shelter?


    If this is the case, if they continue to go to the air-raid shelter, how can they seize power and then take the air-raid shelter as their own?


    ...


    "Boss, you shouldn''t have a conflict with them at this time!" After Li Feng struggled a bit, he couldn''t help but whisper to Zhou Tao.


    However, after his words fell, what responded to him was Zhou Tao''s ferocious eyes "Are you trying to betray me".

 Chapter 1003： Doomsday Gangster 32

    "Are you afraid of them?" Zhou Tao said coldly to Li Feng at this time.


    Hearing this, Li Feng quickly explained: "No boss, I am thinking about the team! Hu Tongxia is so powerful, if others are stronger, isn''t this for everyone to die!? And it''s getting dark now. Now, the sound of fighting will attract more zombies, but it will be bad for us!"


    It is not easy to survive in the last days, not to mention that they all have awakened their abilities. In such a situation, it is the most important thing to try to protect their own safety, not for selfishness. There was a conflict at this time.


    However, Zhou Tao consciously lost his face by Hu Tongxia, and wanted to find his place. Now he couldn''t listen to Li Feng''s advice.


    No matter how many reasons, it is not as important for him to find his place!


    "Lao Tzu''s face caused him to be beaten, and now he has to run away like a bereaved dog? If so, what prestige will I have in front of my brothers in the future?" Zhou Tao said impatiently.


    Li Feng''s expression became more anxious.


    I was also dissatisfied with Zhou Tao in my heart.


    This Zhou Tao, he admitted that he is very strong, so he will recognize him as the boss of the team.


    But this does not mean that he can tolerate him repeatedly relying on his own strength to do some mindless things!


    ...


    And Hu Tongxia, after Zhou Tao''s words fell this time, clasped her fingers at him disdainfully and said: "There is a kind of you, come here! See if I won''t beat you to kneel and call Dad!"


    Little cute:...


    Incredible!


    This villain wants to be another cannon fodder dad!


    Zhou Tao was completely irritated by Hu Tongxia''s provocation, "Boy, don''t think you are very capable! Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    When the words fell, he immediately drew a dark gun from his waist.


    However, before he raised his hand, he saw Hu Tongxia dismissively smile, "If you have the ability, you can shoot!" He can pull the trigger, so he loses!


    ...


    Seeing Hu Tongxia''s determined expression, Zhou Tao felt a bad premonition.


    And the next moment, he suddenly felt a sharp contraction in his heart.


    This feeling is as if the heart was suddenly stabbed by some sharp weapon.


    For a while, Zhou Tao''s eyes opened wide in amazement, and the gun in his hand also landed weakly at this time.


    Immediately afterwards, he stared at Hu Tongxia, and kept saying "you, you," while he fell straight to the ground.


    And the muffled sound of Zhou Tao''s body when he fell to the ground also completely awakened Li Feng and others from their dumbfoundedness.


    Afterwards, everyone looked at Hu Tongxia with shocked faces.


    Especially Hu Tongxia''s teammates, they never expected that Hu Tongxia was the most terrifying existence in their base.


    They never knew that he was so awesome!


    ...


    Hu Tongxia was a group of people who appeared calm and calm when Zhou Tao fell to the ground, but he was actually a little surprised in her heart.


    In fact, he was not completely sure that he could freeze Zhou Tao''s heart just now.


    Because his ability is really weird enough, even he himself has not figured out what is going on.


    But when Zhou Tao''s fist fell, he was blessed to the soul, and suddenly understood how to use his abilities.


    The facts have proved that his method of use is indeed correct.


    His ability seems to be able to sneak into the enemy''s body silently, causing a certain impact on it.

 Chapter 1004： Doomsday Gangster 33

    However, after Zhou Tao''s death, Hu Tongxia''s face did not show the slightest strangeness, but at this moment, she lifted her chin slightly, looked at Li Feng and others, and said with a cold expression: "What? You want to avenge him. ?"


    After the words fell, a really lonely expression on the TV series of Master Invincible said: "In that case, let''s go together!"


    But I thought in my heart: This Li Feng is a more intelligent person. At this time, the more I behave, Lao Tzu is not afraid of you. He guesses that the more jealous I is, he dare not act rashly.


    And Li Feng''s heart, as Hu Tongxia expected, was full of jealousy at this time.


    So, as soon as Hu Tongxia''s words fell, he immediately showed a gentle smile and said: "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding! Brother Hu, don''t be angry, Zhou Tao has always been a brash temper. You saw it just now, and I persuaded him. , But he does not listen, he wants to do something with Brother Hu! He wants to die, so why should we avenge him?"


    Hearing this, Li Feng''s other ability players nodded immediately.


    "Yes! Zhou Tao has always been overbearing. He wanted to see a beautiful girl, defiled my girlfriend and made her commit suicide! If I could not beat him, I would have died with him! This little brother, you will be me in the future Zhang Chun''s benefactor! As long as you have anything you can do with me, Zhang Chun will never refuse!" At this time, a supernatural person who had already complained about Zhou Tao said loudly.


    The reason why he went on missions with Zhou Tao again and again was to wait for opportunities to take revenge.


    It''s just that Zhou Tao''s strength is too terrifying, he can''t find a chance at all!


    Unexpectedly, today, he was planted in the hands of another supernatural power to protect his girlfriend!


    If he had the same strength as Hu Tongxia back then, how could he not protect his beloved girl? !


    ...


    Others also said to Hu Tongxia one after another at this time: "Yes! We definitely don''t mean to avenge him!"


    "I was longing for him to die! Don''t say revenge for him! He is also worthy? Humph!"


    Looking at the people on Li Feng''s side, not only were they not sad, but rather happy, Tang Wan glanced sympathetically at Zhou Tao, who was not looking at him.


    No wonder he was overthrown by Xu Jintang so quickly in the original plot, so unpopular, I''m afraid that everyone else is waiting for him to die quickly!


    When Hu Tongxia saw this, she glanced at everyone, and then said: "If this is the case, then this matter will end here."


    Hearing this, Li Feng felt relieved, and then quickly nodded.


    Seeing that Hu Tongxia and others were about to leave, Li Feng couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Brother Hu, then your base... can we still pass by?"


    Now it is not easy to find a suitable base in this city. If he can, he still doesn''t want to give up such a good location as an air-raid shelter.


    ...


    Hearing Li Feng''s words, Hu Tongxia looked at him lightly and said: "As long as you don''t hold any unclean thoughts, we naturally welcome your arrival."


    He is not stupid. Under such an environment, large bases will surely appear everywhere in the future.


    And Li Feng and the group are all supernatural beings. If they can be absorbed into the base, then the safety factor of the base will be greatly improved.


    Maybe their base will eventually become one of the last fire reserves of mankind.

 Chapter 1005： Doomsday Gangster 34

    Hearing Hu Tongxia''s words, Li Feng suddenly felt relieved, and then smiled at Hu Tongxia and said, "Brother Hu, I am relieved! If you don''t mind, we will go to your base with you now? Those who leave, pick them up tomorrow."


    Hu Tongxia listened and couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan nodded slightly towards him.


    But in my heart I thought: Tong Tong just killed him in front of these people who were dissatisfied with Zhou Tao, and did not say anything on behalf of many people who had been angry, and also used his strength to frighten them. When they joined the base, At that time, he will definitely be more psychologically biased towards Yu Tongtong.


    In this case, after they joined, Xu Jintang would not be able to easily regain the hearts of these people.


    She didn''t want Xu Jintang to be the same as the original plot, because killing Zhou Tao would easily reap the gratitude of these people and lay the foundation for his future dominance.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan had the same opinion as herself, Hu Tongxia said to Li Feng: "Yes! Since you are here, let''s move some grain now! Otherwise, it won''t be easy to do when it gets dark! "


    Hearing this, Li Feng and others all looked happy, and then immediately nodded, "Okay!"


    Afterwards, the people on Li Feng''s side, under his command, entered the granary to carry food.


    Although the people on Hu Tongxia''s side were very tired, they still went to help.


    Because everyone knows that the current food is extremely precious, if you can move some more food back, of course it wouldn''t be better.


    After another hour passed, when Li Feng and the others were driving over, the cars were all filled with food, and everyone began to return to the air-raid shelter.


    ...


    Seeing several trucks coming back, the superpower who was in charge of guarding the gate brightened his eyes and immediately said: "Tongxia and the others are back! Open the door!"


    Subsequently, the barbed wire door of the base was slowly opened.


    What they didn''t expect was that there were many strange faces when they came back with Hu Tongxia this time.


    After Hu Tongxia got out of the car, the person who was guarding the door immediately stepped forward and asked: "Tongxia, who are they?"


    "Oh, they are abilities who want to join our base." Hu Tongxia replied.


    "Are they all abilities?"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, the doorkeeper''s eyes lit up.


    At present, the superhuman resources are the scarce human resources. The more superhuman resources in the base, the more their safety can be guaranteed. Someone is willing to join, which is a great thing!


    ...


    And Xu Jintang also received the news that a large number of supernaturalists had joined in the first time.


    So, he immediately put aside the things on hand, came to greet him personally, and put on the appearance of a leader, talked to Li Feng and others, and arranged their accommodation.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia just snorted, and then she didn''t bother to care about Xu Jintang''s wooing behavior, and took Tang Wan''s hand and walked toward her room.


    After changing the usual, he might deliberately agree to Xu Jintang or something.


    But now, he has no thoughts at all.


    For one thing, he himself didn''t have the idea of ??becoming the leader of the base, so it didn''t matter who Li Feng and others followed.


    Secondly, Wanwan had been running around with him for a day, and it was time to go back and take a good rest.


    The sky and the earth are big, and the string is the biggest.


    Nothing matters to her.


    ...


    After pulling Tang Wan back to her room, Hu Tongxia poured her a glass of water, and said softly, "Wan Wan is tired? Next time you should stay at the base. It''s too tired to go out."

 Chapter 1006： Doomsday Gangster 35

    Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter, staying with you will make you feel more at ease!"


    As soon as he said this, Hu Tongxia''s heart suddenly moved, and then she looked at her with bright eyes and said: "Really?" Did he make her feel so safe? !


    "Of course!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he looked at him and asked, "By the way, Tongtong, how did you kill Zhou Tao? I didn''t even see how you did it."


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia immediately took the opportunity to squeeze beside Tang Wan and sit down, and then mobilized her own abilities.


    "I didn''t know what was going on at the time, but suddenly I felt that my ability seemed to invade his body, so I tried to do that." Hu Tongxia''s hand was black.


    The next moment, he wrapped this black air on Tang Wan''s fingertips and asked, "How do you feel?"


    After Tang Wan felt it, she quickly said, "It''s a bit cold!"


    "Cool is right! My ability, to be honest, I don''t know exactly which category it belongs to. Anyway, up to now, I haven''t encountered anything similar to my ability, but when I faced Zhou Tao, I I kind of understand what''s going on here." Hu Tongxia lowered her voice.


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked at his face getting closer and closer.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s beautiful and moist eyes looking at herself with curiosity, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but move his eyes slightly, blurted out: "You kiss me and I will tell you!"


    Tang Wan:...


    After a moment of stunned, Tang Wan looked at him with a look of expectation, and nodded in a shy manner, then closed his eyes and leaned towards his face.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia''s heart beat faster.


    In fact, he just said casually, but he didn''t expect Wan Wan to be so honest and really agreed!


    There are cheap bastards!


    If he didn''t accept this kiss, he would be very sorry to himself!


    So when Tang Wan''s face approached, Hu Tongxia immediately hugged her waist and buckled the person on the sofa.


    ...


    After a while, both of them looked at each other with blushing faces and bright eyes.


    At this time, Tang Wan said: "Now you can tell me, right?"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia hurriedly tightened her into her arms, then nodded and said, "Of course!"


    Then he deliberately got to Tang Wan Honghong¡¯s ear and whispered in a low voice: "My ability is a bit like the chilly ghost in the ghost film, so it can invade the human body. That Zhou Tao was not known to me. When the ghost invades the heart with supernatural powers without knowing it, it will die suddenly.


    Tang Wan heard his explanation, feeling speechless, but nodded with a surprised expression on her face.


    "So it''s like this! That Tongtong, your ability is really special!" Tang Wan said.


    But Hu Tongxia''s explanation was actually correct. After all, the dark powers were indeed like the demons and ghosts in the fairy tale world. They were a kind of shady power.


    ...


    When Hu Tongxia heard Tang Wan''s words, she immediately said: "I think so too, and my power is only Wan Wan, you know what''s going on!"


    "Really? Don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you! This is your killer!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hu Tongxia didn''t expect her to say that.


    For a while, he couldn''t help showing a soft color, "Well! In this way, even if it is the end of the world, I can protect you in the future."


    Without strong personal strength, it would be difficult for him to protect such a beautiful and lovely girlfriend in this morally broken world!

 Chapter 1007： Doomsday Gangster 36

    Hearing Hu Tongxia''s words to protect herself, Tang Wan immediately showed a touch of emotion at him, "Tongtong, you are so kind! Fortunately, I don''t look at you with prejudice, otherwise I will miss you as a good person!"


    Hu Tongxia heard that his tail was about to rise to the sky, but her mouth was saying, "I also blame my mouth for telling you about you! But those are not important anymore, the important thing is that we are together now!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded heavily, with a well-behaved and grateful expression.


    Hu Tongxia looked at it again.


    Thinking that she was now his girlfriend, he could do something to her with integrity, so he couldn''t help but leaned in.


    Hu Tongxia reluctantly let go of her until someone came and called them to eat dinner.


    "Go, eat."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan''s face still wore pink.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan and Hu Tongxia holding hands to eat together, Liu Feifei''s eyes suddenly fell on Tang Wan''s face, with a hint of excitement.


    After Tang Wan sat down, Liu Feifei immediately walked to her, "Wan Wan, you and Tongxia?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said openly: "Oh, I''m with Tongtong."


    "Really?! Great!" Liu Feifei looked excited.


    Seeing her so excited, Tang Wan was a little speechless.


    What are you doing so excited?


    And Liu Feifei said at this moment: "I told you earlier that Tongxia people are very good! If he protects you in the future, I will rest assured!"


    From the end of the world to the present, she has seen too many beautiful girls being forced.


    Wan Wan is so good-looking again, many boys coveted her before and wanted to force her.


    If she wasn''t lucky enough to awaken the ability the first time, how could she protect herself?


    Now with Hu Tongxia by her side, she will be safer in the future.


    ...


    Hearing what Liu Feifei said, Tang Wan also nodded, "Well, you are right, right, where is Xu Jintang? Why didn''t he come to eat?"


    Liu Feifei immediately said, "Isn''t there a new group of people here? Jintang has gone to settle them, and now there is no time to eat."


    Tang Wan lightly scoffed, Xu Jintang, on the other hand, had a close eye on rights.


    But it doesn''t matter to her.


    Later, Tang Wan picked up the chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    But Hu Tongxia at this time was gloomy.


    Wan Wan did not forget to ask Xu Jintang after a meal, is she...is she still interested in Xu Jintang?


    ...


    However, Tang Wan soon discovered that Hu Tongxia had a poor appetite.


    For a while, she couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "What''s wrong with you Tongtong? Just eat this little bit?"


    Seeing Tang Wan noticed that he had only eaten a little bit of rice, Hu Tongxia''s mood improved, and then said: "I don''t have any appetite, it''s not as delicious as you did."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "I will do it for you in a while?"


    As soon as he said this, Hu Tongxia''s eyes lit up, "Okay!"


    Although the taste is hard to describe, it was made by Wanwan himself after all!


    ...


    After dinner, Tang Wan and Liu Feifei said goodbye, and then went to the kitchen to give Hu Tongxia a bowl of noodles.


    Looking at the green cabbage and pork noodles in front of him, Hu Tongxia''s appetite was very appetizing.


    After he finished eating, Tang Wan said, "Is Tong Tong unhappy today?"


    Hu Tongxia was taken aback, "Why do you say that?"


    "Nothing, I just feel that you are a little unhappy." Tang Wan looked at him and said.


    It may be that her ability to perceive emotions has also become stronger, so she can keenly detect some of his emotional changes.

 Chapter 1008： Doomsday Gangster 37

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Hu Tongxia only felt that her heart was hit by something soft and sweet.


    He really didn''t expect Tang Wan to realize his unhappiness!


    This shows what? !


    It shows that Wan Wan has him in her heart and cares about him!


    Otherwise, how could he discover his little emotions so quickly?


    For a while, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help squeezing her hands, and then slowly said: "It''s nothing, just during dinner, you mentioned Xu Jintang again."


    Tang Wan listened for a moment, "because of this?"


    She thought there was something big!


    ...


    Seeing her surprised expression, Hu Tongxia nodded immediately, with a rather concerned expression on her face: "Well, I don''t want to hear other men''s names from your mouth, especially Xu Jintang! After all... after all, before ......" Hu Tongxia didn''t say anything afterwards.


    Although Wan Wan said she didn''t like Xu Jintang, it is true that she often talks around Xu Jintang.


    Hearing his words, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, and then seriously said: "Sorry, not next time! Today I saw Feifei alone, so I subconsciously asked."


    "Also, I really don''t like him!"


    Hu Tongxia listened, and nodded pretendingly, "Oh."


    In my heart, I was so happy that it exploded.


    But Tang Wan saw that there was still no smile on his face and couldn''t help but continue: "So don''t be unhappy for irrelevant people, I only like you!"


    "Oh, I see." Hu Tongxia''s tone was still calm, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t be suppressed and flicked up.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, then raised her brows at him and said, "That''s it? You have nothing else to say?"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia''s heart moved, and then nodded with a hesitant expression, "Yes!"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him.


    This guy seems to be really worried?


    However, when Hu Tongxia spoke out, Tang Wan realized that he was thinking too much!


    At this moment, Hu Tongxia looked at her hesitantly and said: "At night, you...can you stay...accompany me?"


    When the words fell, she was afraid that Tang Wan felt that she was trying to play a hooligan, so she quickly added, "I promise to do nothing! I will definitely not mess around!"


    Tang Wan just felt very familiar with these words.


    However, looking at his nervous and expectant expression, he smiled and said with a slightly embarrassed expression: "Okay."


    But I was thinking: Oh, man!


    Sure enough, everything is for setting out on the bed.


    But now is the end of the world, so many people are not even sure whether they can see the sun tomorrow, so she doesn''t need to be too reserved.


    Who knows how the two of them will die then!


    So when we are together, the most important thing is to live happily.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Hu Tongxia''s eyes lit up.


    "Then I...I''ll go make the bed now!" Last time he came back with two extra mattresses!


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Make the bed?


    Do you know what you are talking about?


    Is it possible not to be so anxious to prepare a cutting board and wait for her to lie down?


    ...


    At this time, Hu Tongxia had stood up from the sofa.


    Then he walked quickly to the side of the shelf and took out the cushion that was stuffed inside. Then he pulled out the torn quilt he usually sleeps in very neatly and replaced it with a new soft cushion.

 Chapter 1009： Doomsday Gangster 38

    In less than ten minutes, Hu Tongxia arranged her own bed softly, which looked very comfortable.


    Afterwards, he scratched the back of his head again and said to Tang Wan, "Shall I fetch you water and take a bath?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Are you sure you just simply let me stay with me?


    But he nodded and said, "Yeah."


    Seeing her nodding, Hu Tongxia immediately took the basin and went out.


    In the last days, water resources are extremely precious, so Hu Tongxia can only bring back a basin of water.


    And this pot of water will be reused later.


    ...


    Because the room is too small, Hu Tongxia brought the water and coughed softly: "Then you wash first, I''ll go out."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    After he left, he took a small basin of water to wipe off the sweat and dust of the day.


    And Hu Tongxia, at this moment, got into the room of one of her brothers, "I''m here to take a shower!"


    Upon hearing this, the other party suddenly asked a question mark on his face.


    "Why are you coming to my room for a bath?"


    After words, thinking of what Hu Tongxia said this morning about being **** and not gay, she suddenly folded her hands on her chest and said with a vigilant look: "Hey, Hu Tongxia, shouldn''t you and him be a bend? I tell you, I will definitely not Give in! Two men will not have good results!"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia kicked it directly, "Bah! I have a girlfriend, what is good about you as a stinky man? Think too much!"


    Had it not been for Wan Wan in his room and it was not convenient for him to take a bath, would he come here?


    Then he drove the friend out of the room and quickly cleaned himself up.


    After confirming that there was no smell of sweat on his body, he walked to his room happily.


    Tonight, he is going to sleep with his girlfriend in his arms. It''s ok to smell of sweat!


    ...


    However, when he really entered the house to face Tang Wan, Hu Tongxia was a little bit embarrassed.


    But in the end, Yinian defeated the hesitation.


    After a soft cough, Hu Tongxia said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, it''s already past seven o''clock, or should we go to sleep now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan wanted to tell him: Two days ago, you said that you want to see the movie early after seven!


    Why should I go to bed early today?


    But she didn''t break him, she nodded at this moment, "Hmm!"


    "Then, are you sleeping inside?" Hu Tongxia said carefully.


    "Okay!" Tang Wan hummed, and then went to the inside of the small bed.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia immediately followed up.


    Because the beds in the air-raid shelters were originally single beds like university dormitories, it would be very crowded if you lie down for two people.


    But this is exactly what Hu Tongxia wanted.


    Because of this, he can hug Tang Wan tightly!


    So soon, Hu Tongxia stretched out her arm and wrapped Tang Wan in her arms logically, and then whispered softly: "The bed is a bit small, sleep in my arms!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Although she was speechless, she leaned against Hu Tongxia honestly.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia''s mouth suddenly raised a happy smile.


    But he still overestimated his self-control.


    He is not Liu Xiahui, Wenxiang Nephrite is in his arms, how can he sit still?


    So half an hour later, "I promise not to do anything." Tong Tong broke his words and became fat again, and was slapped in the face by the shaking of the crunchy plank.


    But this time, he didn''t feel blushing at all!


    ...

 Chapter 1010： Doomsday Gangster 39

    The next day, when Tang Wan woke up, she opened her eyes and met a pair of bright and smiling eyes.


    "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan moved her mouth.


    "Wanwan, are you awake? Are you hungry? I grabbed a carton of milk for you and it hasn''t expired yet!" Hu Tongxia said.


    I thought to myself: Wan Wan was so tired yesterday, she must replenish her nutrition in these two days!


    Hearing Hu Tongxia''s words, Tang Wan realized that she is now in the apocalyptic world.


    After nodding, Tang Wan said in a hoarse voice: "A little hungry! I want to drink water."


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "Okay, wait a minute!"


    After that, he lifted her body up against the head of the bed and placed a pillow, and then went to pour her a glass of water.


    "Here!" Hu Tongxia held Liang Baikai and handed it to her mouth.


    After Tang Wan took a few sips of water, she felt her dry throat feel better.


    At this time, Hu Tongxia came over with breakfast.


    Compared with the past, today''s breakfast is obviously richer.


    Tang Wan knew that this must have been specially prepared for her by Hu Tongxia.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, "Tongtong, have you eaten?"


    "Not yet, I''m waiting for you to wake up and eat together." Hu Tongxia said immediately.


    What''s the point of having breakfast alone?


    When Tang Wan heard this, she quickly sat up.


    But after sitting like this, the quilt slipped off her.


    Suddenly, the surrounding air fell silent for an instant.


    After a while, Tang Wan clearly heard a "grunt" sound of drooling.


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    Hu Tongxia seemed to realize that she was too embarrassed at this time, so she quickly coughed, then picked up a set of clothes on the sofa next to her and handed it to her.


    "These are the new clothes I brought you. Try to see if it fits." Hu Tongxia blushed.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, and replied after taking over the clothes: "Thank you."


    Then he glanced at Hu Tongxia with an annoyed expression and chuckled lightly: "You can eat first, I''ll change my clothes."


    "Yeah!" Hu Tongxia nodded.


    Then sat at the dining table pretendingly.


    However, those eyeballs secretly glanced at Tang Wan from time to time.


    And every time he glanced at it, his face would become redder involuntarily.


    ...


    A few minutes later, Tang Wan changed her clothes.


    After a brief wash, she sat down beside Hu Tongxia.


    Hu Tongxia quickly opened the milk for her, "I have warmed the milk for you. Drink it while it is hot."


    "Yeah. Tongtong, you are so kind!" Tang Wan said with a smile after hearing it.


    After being praised by Tang Wan, Hu Tongxia felt happy, but there was a modest expression on his face, "Where there is, it''s just fine."


    After the words fell, I added another sentence, "But I will become better in the future!" So don''t break up with me!


    ...


    After dinner, Tang Wan and Hu Tongxia went out together.


    Because it¡¯s already October, and winter is coming in two months. If you don¡¯t accumulate enough food now, I¡¯m afraid that even winter will not be able to pass safely.


    So now their daily task is to go out to find food.


    When the two went out, they happened to see Xu Jintang and Li Feng going out together.


    Seeing Hu Tongxia, Li Feng greeted him immediately, "Brother Hu, are you going out today?"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia nodded faintly, "Well, let''s go to the nearby area to see if there are any more supplies. If we collect more food, we can live longer."


    After all, he glanced at Xu Jintang with disdain.

 Chapter 1011： Doomsday Gangster 40

    During this period of time, Xu Jintang has been faintly calling himself the leader of the base. He rarely does tasks like going out to collect food, but only arranges certain people to do it.


    But he is used to buying people''s hearts, especially when he is out, every time he will rescue some base members who are almost attacked by zombies at the most dangerous time.


    In addition, his strength is really good, and his behavior in the base can be considered fair and just. Over time, everyone naturally has a sense of conviction for him, and he is the only one in the base.


    But in his heart, he absolutely disdains to follow people like Xu Jintang.


    He is not worthy of Hu Tongxia to listen to him!


    ...


    Hearing Hu Tongxia''s words, Li Feng immediately smiled and said, "Brother Hu, if you don''t dislike it, you can take Zhang Chun and the others with you. Chief Xu and I are going to pick up the rest."


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia suddenly sneered, "Chief Xu? Who told you that he is the leader of our base?"


    Li Feng was startled, then looked at Xu Jintang with a hint of embarrassment.


    Xu Jintang''s face sank at this moment, "Hu Tongxia! Don''t be okay to find trouble!" He has endured him long enough!


    "I have nothing to look for? My time is very expensive, and you deserve me to waste time on you? I just think that some people are really big-faced, so soon they dare to call themselves the leader of the base!" Hu Tongxia sneered.


    Hearing this, Xu Jintang smiled without anger, "I''m not worthy, then you are worthy? Shall we vote and see if everyone is willing to regard me as the leader?"


    Hu Tongxia immediately waved her hand when she heard it, "Come on, I don''t have the idle time to compare with you! Don''t worry, I am not interested in playing these power and profit dramas with you, as long as you don''t hinder me in the future, stay away from Wanwan, I don''t have any problem with you if you are willing to be the world leader."


    Ah!


    Is it true that everyone is like him, interested in rights?


    Now that the world is so chaotic, he is not interested in being a base leader and taking care of the lives of a bunch of people.


    Love it!


    As long as it doesn''t hinder him and Wan Wan, what Xu Jintang does has nothing to do with him.


    ...


    Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Xu Jintang felt relieved.


    The most difficult person in the base now is Hu Tongxia. As long as he doesn''t make trouble, the leader of the base, he will sit down!


    Now is the end of the world, today is different, as long as he plans well, maybe in the future, he can become the leader of the rest of the human race and control the world!


    So he quickly said to Hu Tongxia: "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in Tang Wan!"


    It''s just an upside-down woman. Although it''s not clear why she is with Hu Tongxia now, it is a good thing for him.


    Without Tang Wan''s entanglement, he has been calm and at ease these days!


    Then, he looked at Li Feng again, "It''s getting late, shall we leave as soon as possible?"


    Hearing this, Li Feng nodded and said: "Okay, I will lead the way!"


    But I was thinking: It seems that Hu Tongxia and Xu Jintang are not in a match.


    But Hu Tongxia is so powerful, Xu Jintang is so confident when facing him, is he better than Hu Tongxia?


    If this is the case, then he must be more careful not to offend him!


    ...


    After Xu Jintang and Li Feng left, Hu Tongxia also took Tang Wan to another box truck.


    After getting in the car, Tang Wan said to Hu Tongxia: "Tong Tong, where are we going this time?"

 Chapter 1012： Doomsday Gangster 41

    "Go to a food factory, there seems to be a lot of potatoes in it," Hu Tongxia said.


    Potatoes are now easy to grow, and they are relatively full. If you get more, the winter will be much better.


    When Tang Wan heard this, her heart moved. She remembered that there was a paragraph in the original plot that said that when the male lead took someone to the food factory to transport potatoes, he found a military base under the food factory, and the base was hidden Lots of weapons.


    It was also because of these weapons that the male protagonist had the advantage when the second batch of people came over.


    Because the second group of people are people stationed in the city. Although they have not many awakening abilities, their skills are not average. Coupled with the blessing of weapons, these people are more powerful than the initial abilities. Know how many times stronger.


    And the leader of this group of people happened to be a student named Ling Chi from Xu Jintang.


    But later, in order to protect his comrades when he was out, Ling Chi was caught by a zombie in his arm and died.


    ...


    More than an hour later, Tang Wan and others arrived in front of a food processing factory.


    It has been more than half a year since the end of the world. Even if there are still potatoes in the cellar, it is estimated that there will not be too many intact.


    Fortunately, this is a food factory that specializes in processing potato chips. There is a place for storing potatoes. The fresh-keeping measures are very good. Therefore, when Tang Wan and others entered the food factory, although the potatoes on the production line were rotted or sprouted However, many of the potatoes stored in the cellar are still intact.


    "Everyone, start moving the potatoes, and the ones that germinate too!" Hu Tongxia said at this time.


    Although the sprouting potatoes are poisonous, they can grow more potatoes after being spawned by the supernatural powers of the plant system.


    Soon, everyone began to carry potatoes outside in bags.


    Tang Wan glanced around, thinking about where the entrance of the base would be.


    But before she found out, someone said: "Huh? There is a lid here! Is there a cellar below, right?"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia walked over immediately.


    After knocking on the ground, Hu Tongxia squinted her eyes, "There is still a space below! Pry open the lid!"


    "Okay, let me do it!" A power system person immediately found an iron rod to pry the lid embedded in the ground.


    It didn''t take long for the lid to be pried open, and Hu Tongxia and the others immediately moved forward and moved vigorously.


    However, after the lid was lifted, what everyone saw was a steel plate made of steel.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia looked at another gold type superpower, "Lao Zhou, it''s up to you!"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Lao Zhou patted his chest.


    Then use the ability to melt the steel plate that would be difficult for shells to blast under normal circumstances.


    As soon as the steel plate melted, Hu Tongxia immediately took the flashlight and illuminated it downward.


    After a while, he looked up in shock.


    ...


    "Tong Xia, what''s below? Is it also potatoes?" Lao Zhou asked at this time.


    Hu Tongxia just came back to his senses, and then said with complicated but bright eyes: "It''s much more expensive than potatoes! Below is a weapon arsenal!"


    "what?!"


    After Hu Tongxia''s words fell, everyone was shocked.


    But then, they were all overjoyed.


    This is a great thing!


    With these weapons, their safety factor can be improved a lot.


    After all, their abilities are also limited.


    But with weapons, they can assemble one without worrying about being scratched by zombies after the abnormal energy is exhausted.

 Chapter 1013： Doomsday Gangster 42

    However, just as everyone was preparing to go down, a person who had awakened the ability of hearing, suddenly looked terrified, "Here is someone from above! Listen, there are at least five trucks!"


    "Five trucks? There are probably a lot of people here, so let''s cover this place first!" Hu Tongxia said immediately.


    Afterwards, everyone closed the lid very quickly, and then spread a layer of sand for burying potatoes on it.


    "Tong Tong, shall we go up and take a look?" Tang Wan said at this time.


    She knew that the person who came this time was Xu Jintang''s hairpin Lingchi.


    The opponent was from the military department, and the stronghold under this food factory also belonged to the military department, so Ling Chi naturally knew that there were weapons.


    In the original plot, Ling Chi learned that Xu Jintang had established a base nearby because he brought people here to find weapons.


    But she didn''t expect that this time, Ling Chi would come so quickly.


    According to the original plot, he should not come here until the end of October.


    But Tang Wan didn''t think about it soon.


    After all, she hadn''t been killed by Hu Tongxia like the original plot.


    The plot line does not follow the original plot, nor is it once or twice.


    ...


    When several people came up from the cellar, the gate of the food factory was already guarded by two rows of straight young people.


    Seeing them come out, the tall young man headed immediately stepped forward, "Hello, comrades! I am Ling Chi!"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia squinted slightly, glanced at at least a hundred people who came by the other side, and nodded, "Hello, this is Hu Tongxia, are you also here to find potatoes?"


    Ling Chi listened to a move in his heart, and then smiled heartily, "The potatoes are only part of the reason. If you have enough potatoes, please leave early."


    Hu Tongxia heard it, and immediately understood that the other party was afraid that it was directed at the weapon store below.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but smile, and then said to Ling Chi, "I''ll be honest, if it were before the end of the world, we would not dare to touch the things in the cellar, but now the world is different. You need weapons to protect your lives. We also need it."


    Before the end of the world, anyone who touched something in there would definitely be taken away, but now it''s different.


    ...


    When Hu Tongxia said what he said, Ling Chi was a little surprised, "Have you found it?"


    The weapon arsenal was formed by pouring steel plates, and it would be difficult to open it without specific instructions.


    Seeing that Ling Chi did not deny, Hu Tongxia nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Then he glanced at the young people standing in two rows outside, "Since you are also here for this, then we know that people don''t talk secretly, we also want half of the weapons!"


    Hearing this, Ling Chi frowned.


    In his heart, he thought: Hu Tong Xia Ming knew that there were so many of his people outside, and he dared to ask for half of his weapons, showing that he definitely had strength as a confidence.


    But giving him half of the weapons is absolutely impossible.


    Before the end of the world, these things must not fall into the hands of ordinary people. Now, his people have only a few awakening abilities, and they need these weapons to protect their lives. If Hu Tongxia is given half of his weapons, how can he? Ensure the safety of your comrades?


    And just when Ling Chi was preparing to refuse, Tang Wan suddenly said, "Tongtong, I don''t think you need to divide."


    "Huh?" Hu Tongxia looked at Tang Wan.


    Ling Chi is the same.


    Tang Wan said to Ling Chi at this moment, "Excuse me, where did the Ling team stay?"

 Chapter 1014： Doomsday Gangster 43

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Ling Chi glanced at her and said, "It''s in a certain base in this city."


    "If I remember correctly, it''s located near the university town. There are many zombies around now, right?" Tang Wan said.


    Ling Chi didn''t deny it, nodded and said: "Yes, this time we had a hard time clearing out a route and came here."


    If they can''t come anymore, their storage of weapons at the base will be almost consumed.


    When the time comes, once the base is invaded by zombies, they will have no power to fight back.


    ...


    Tang Wan was not surprised when he heard that, and after a slight nod to Ling Chi, she continued: "Did the Ling team still take in other survivors? How many people are there in the base now?"


    "If you add the survivors, there are about 3,000 people," Ling Chi said.


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly looked surprised.


    Hu Tongxia and others were also slightly surprised.


    You know, under the current situation, there are not many bases that can accommodate three thousand people, and they can guarantee that out of those three thousand people, there are still ordinary people.


    But in the past six months, they have never encountered these people.


    But this is not surprising. After all, the air-raid shelter is located in the suburbs, while the university town is in the more prosperous area in the east of the city. Now there are zombies everywhere, even if they go out, they will not leave the base too far.


    In this way, if people on both sides do not have a common destination, it is naturally difficult to meet.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan and others were surprised, Ling Chi immediately said: "So we can''t let you too many of these weapons, otherwise, based on the current situation of the base, once it is invaded by zombies, it will be difficult to guarantee ordinary people. It''s safe!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel moved.


    She remembered that in the original story, when Ling Chi led people to the air-raid shelter, there were only more than a thousand people left. So, in the process of going to the air-raid shelter, more than a thousand people died?


    If this is the case, it would not be easy for them to move to the air-raid shelter collectively.


    However, it would be much more convenient if the abilities were sent to the base!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to Hu Tongxia: "Tong Tong, what do you think if we go to his base?"


    "Huh?" Hu Tongxia looked at Tang Wan, waiting for her words.


    Tang Wan said at this moment: "Although the air-raid shelter looks very convenient now, it can''t accommodate too many people, and over time, as more and more people join, where should we live?"


    "But if it''s in the university city base, it''s different."


    "There are many high-rise buildings near the university town. As long as you clean up the nearby zombies, you can free up a lot of accommodation space for everyone. Although the early stage was a bit difficult, the later survivors gathered more and more, but it was easier. "Tang Wan said.


    The most important thing is that compared to Xu Jintang, she would rather him be the head of the base.


    After all, a person who is willing to sacrifice himself for his comrades will certainly not be like Xu Jintang, just thinking that he is in power.


    ...


    Hu Tongxia quickly said after Tang Wan''s words fell: "You can go wherever you want. I have no opinion, but other people are not necessarily.


    After all, Hu Tongxia looked at the other abilities behind him.


    Upon seeing this, the few supernaturalists immediately said: "We have no objection!"

 Chapter 1015： Doomsday Gangster 44

    "Yes! To be honest, I went to the base in the university city, although there were more zombies, but it made people feel more at ease! After all, there are troops!" Lao Zhou said with a smile at this time.


    He was just an ordinary person who moved bricks before the end of the world, so he was more likely to have a sense of security for soldiers.


    The most important thing is that these people have a relatively strong relationship with Hu Tongxia.


    If you continue to stay at the base of the air-raid shelter and Tongxia is gone, who knows what Xu Jintang will do to them?


    ...


    Seeing that Lao Zhou and others were following her intentionally, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help feeling warm.


    Although he would not be like Xu Jintang and speak straightforwardly, he still made a bunch of good brothers!


    So the next moment, Hu Tongxia looked at Ling Chi and said, "Can you tell me what is going on in your base? It mainly talks about how ordinary people settled."


    Seeing that they intend to go to the base, Ling Chi immediately said: "The situation in the base is actually not much different from the society before the end of the world. Although the law can''t restrain them, I still made some rules..." Ling Chi gave the situation to Hu Tongxia and others. Said it.


    Basically, ordinary people in the base will not be bullied like ordinary people in other places. Instead, they are protected by the rules established by Ling Chi.


    After listening, Hu Tongxia suddenly sneered.


    Seeing this, Ling Chi couldn''t help but startled, "Am I doing this wrong?"


    Hu Tongxia immediately said: "No, I''m sorry I am not laughing at you, but at someone."


    After all, Chao Tang Wan and others disdainfully said: "Now you know why I look down on Xu Jintang? Look at the heart of others, and then look at Xu Jintang?"


    After all, they are soldiers, organized and disciplined. At this juncture, they still don''t forget to protect ordinary people.


    And Xu Jintang?


    I know to win over the superpowers and build momentum for myself, for fear of others robbing him of the limelight.


    ...


    Hearing Hu Tongxia mentioned Xu Jintang''s name, Ling Chi couldn''t help but was taken aback, "Xu Jintang? Are you from Jintang?"


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia''s face suddenly sank, "You know Xu Jintang?"


    "Yes, we were young, but I joined the army when I was sixteen, and then I didn''t contact much..." Ling Chi said.


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia felt relieved, and then said: "That''s good, if you and Xu Jintang wear a pair of pants, then we won''t join your base."


    Ling Chi immediately said, "That''s not my base, it''s everyone''s base."


    The more at this time, the more we must unite together to overcome difficulties, and it is impossible to engage in individualism.


    Moreover, he only managed the base all the time because he happened to have the highest position.


    ...


    "You are kind of interesting." Hu Tongxia only raised her brows when she heard it.


    Then he said: "Okay, it''s getting late. It took a lot of time for you to get here, so hurry in and move things! But we still need some weapons to defend ourselves."


    "This is no problem!" Ling Chi said immediately after listening.


    Anyway, these people are also interested in joining the base. Why not give them some weapons?


    While taking advantage of the efforts of other hands to move things, Ling Chi said to Hu Tongxia: "By the way, can you tell me, what''s the situation with Xu Jintang now?"


    Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Xu Jintang has also built a base now, and there are many supernaturalists under his team?


    I don''t know if he invites him, will he take people to the base in the university city?


    After all, when the weapon is always used up, at that time, it is still necessary to rely on the superpower to protect the safety of ordinary people.

 Chapter 1016： Doomsday Gangster 45

    Hearing Ling Chi''s words, Hu Tongxia glanced at him and said: "Don''t think about it, if you go to the base and lose your position as the leader, Xu Jintang will not be able to leave with you."


    Ling Chi was taken aback.


    But he is not stupid, and these days, he is used to seeing some supernatural beings relying on supernatural powers to take pretense over ordinary people.


    The feeling of arbitrarily controlling his life and death, the feeling of being feared and surrendered, few people will not indulge after having tasted it.


    If Xu Jintang likes this feeling now, he is really unlikely to leave.


    So Ling Chi quickly said to Hu Tongxia: "I know! Thank you for your reminder."


    "It should be."


    After that, he said to Ling Chi again: "By the way, there should be people in the base who are willing to leave with me, or if you move things here first, Wanwan and I will go back and ask if anyone else is willing to go with us? "


    Hearing this, Ling Chi''s eyes lit up, "Of course it''s okay! Why don''t I go with you? I just can see Xu Jintang!"


    Hu Tongxia naturally had no objection.


    After that, Ling Chi returned to the air-raid shelter with Hu Tongxia and Tangwan with two supernaturalists.


    ...


    When a few people returned, Xu Jintang also returned with the rest of Li Feng.


    Seeing Ling Chi, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly stepped forward with a smile, stretched out his fist and touched Ling Chi, "Ling Chi, it''s you! Long time no see!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Chi smiled and greeted him.


    Because of the urgency of time, Ling Chi was too lazy to whistle around, and quickly explained his intentions.


    Suddenly, Xu Jintang''s face changed.


    But this is not surprising.


    After all, now, the supernatural beings are the most precious human resource. The more supernatural beings in hand, the stronger the base will be.


    But Ling Chi is now trying to take away some of his superpowers!


    How can this work?


    ...


    And seeing Xu Jintang''s face, Ling Chi knew what Hu Tongxia said was right.


    But he didn''t mean to force it, so he quickly said: "Don''t get me wrong, I just ask your opinion. If you don''t want to go with me, just assume I haven''t said this."


    Hearing this, Xu Jintang''s expression relaxed a bit, and then he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go with you, but I think the base on the university town is not safe on the air-raid shelter."


    When the air-raid shelter was built, many survival issues were considered in it, so there is no need to worry about accidents in the short term.


    But in the university town, you don''t need to ask him to know how many zombies there will be!


    It is the most densely populated place in the city!


    Didn''t you go to that base and ask for trouble?


    ...


    Hearing what Xu Jintang said, Ling Chi didn''t mean to say more, just said: "I understand your concerns!"


    Hu Tongxia said at this moment: "You don''t want to go, but others have the right to leave or stay."


    Xu Jintang suddenly looked at him with a gloomy look, "Hu Tongxia, you can go if you want to go, why do you need other people to go with you to a place surrounded by zombies?"


    "This is interesting. I just said that other people have the right to choose, and I didn''t say that I want to force them to go to the base with us?" Hu Tongxia looked at Xu Jintang with a daunting expression, his tone was full of mockery.

 Chapter 1017： Doomsday Gangster 46

    Hearing Hu Tongxia''s ridicule, Xu Jintang took a deep breath, and then suddenly sneered, "Okay! That''s the case, let everyone choose by themselves!"


    Then someone called the other people at the base.


    When most people heard that Ling Chi''s base was full of zombies, and there were more than 3,000 people in the base, they immediately expressed that they did not want to go.


    Two days ago, Hu Tongxia and the others found a large amount of food, at least enough for them to eat for a year or two. When they went to Ling Chi, who knew what happened?


    Besides, there are very few zombies near the air-raid shelter, but there are many zombies in Ling Chi''s base, and safety is difficult to guarantee.


    How to choose, no doubt!


    ...


    But those who have a good relationship with Hu Tongxia all stood up at this moment and said: "Tongxia, we trust you!"


    Although Hu Tongxia was at odds with Xu Jintang, she would never be so stupid that she would jump into the pit.


    On the side of Li Feng and other newcomers, several people also stood up and said: "We will also go with you."


    In the end, only about ten people were willing to leave with Hu Tongxia.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Jintang suddenly felt relieved.


    Even fortunately thinking: This is just right!


    Because these people who had made friends with Hu Tongxia didn''t listen to him very much, and now they have left, it can save him a lot of trouble.


    ...


    Tang Wan went to Liu Feifei at this moment.


    "Feifei, are you leaving with me?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei shook her head and said: "No, Wanwan, go by yourself. Jintang is still here, so I won''t leave."


    Tang Wan was not surprised by her choice, but fortunately, Xiao cutie could monitor the situation on her side, so she just said, "Okay, but if you remember me, we will always be good sisters. If Xu Jintang treats you It¡¯s not good, you must come to me or find a way to notify me! Also, at any time, don¡¯t compromise! You deserve the best of everything!"


    "Yeah!" Liu Feifei nodded, her eyes full of dismay.


    ...


    After determining the number of people to leave, Tang Wan and Hu Tongxia both simply cleaned up, and left with Ling Chi.


    In the car, the people who chose to leave with Hu Tongxia couldn''t help looking at him, "Tongxia, don''t we leave with some food? That is all we have worked so hard to collect!"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia raised her eyelids, "It would be nice to take you away. If I take food away, Xu Jintang can''t tear me?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone suddenly laughed.


    And Hu Tongxia also knew that they were worried about food, so she looked at Ling Chi, "Team Ling, can you tell them?"


    Ling Chi smiled slightly, and then nodded to everyone: "Don''t worry, our base will collect all the materials that can be collected in the immediate vicinity after the end of the world. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing. It can also guarantee self-sufficiency."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was relieved.


    Then he gave a relaxed smile again.


    You know, Hu Tongxia, this kid can''t cheat them!


    When the food factory saw the two rows of energetic soldiers and the full of weapons on the truck, his eyes brightened and my heart was completely stabilized!


    ...


    That night, nearly ten trucks drove violently towards the university town.


    Hu Tongxia and the others took the opportunity to pass the addiction of shooting a gun, and went to sweep the zombies in the middle of the road under the guidance of the soldiers.


    Seeing Hu Tongxia''s expression on the child''s beloved toy, Tang Wan smiled helplessly.


    But he is happy.


    After arriving at the university city base, Tang Wan and others registered, they were quickly assigned to a clean suite, and took a shower and ate.


    However, what the so-called satiated thoughts...


    Coupled with the fact that the current venue is much more comfortable than the air-raid shelter, Hu Tongxia naturally has more ideas.

 Chapter 1018： Doomsday Gangster 47

    Tang Wan looked at the flashing eyes of Hu Tongxia and knew what he was thinking.


    For a while, I couldn''t help being speechless but had to look at him pretending to be ignorant and ignorant: "Tong Tong, are you tired after a day of running around? Are you tired? Go to bed earlier?"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "I am not particularly tired, I think...I can wait and sleep again."


    After Tang Wan heard it, she looked at him suspiciously.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help approaching her pretendingly, and while talking to her, she put her hand on the back of Tang Wan''s hand.


    A few minutes later, Hu Tongxia kicked the door of the bedroom very eagerly, and then hooked her right foot and closed it again.


    Tang Wan:...


    The routine is so deep!


    But I like it!


    ...


    The next day.


    When Tang Wan, who had been tossed all night, woke up, it was already over ten in the morning.


    At this time, Hu Tongxia opened the door and entered, still carrying a bowl of hot chicken soup in her hand.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was awake, he immediately put down the chicken soup, and then quickly stepped forward, "Wan Wan, you are awake, I will stew some chicken soup for you, and there is ginseng in it, just to replenish your vitality, get up and drink some ?"


    At this time, whether it was a hen or ginseng, it was a rare body supplement, and he had spent a lot of effort to get it from Ling Chi.


    After all, he almost exhausted Wanwan last night.


    If this body doesn''t get well, his welfare will be bad in the future.


    ...


    Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan immediately got up, and then looked at him in surprise, "How did you get the materials?"


    Now it''s no better than before the end of the world, not to mention ginseng, a medicinal material that is usually very expensive, it is hard to find the old hen.


    When Hu Tongxia heard this, she said lightly: "Get it from Ling Chi, get up and drink it!"


    But as for how he got it, he didn''t talk to Tang Wan carefully.


    Tang Wan didn''t ask much after seeing this.


    She only needs to know that this is what Tongtong has tried so hard to get her.


    So she quickly smiled at Hu Tongxia and nodded and said: "Well! It''s hard work for Tongtong!"


    "No hard work! As long as I can make up for you!" Hu Tongxia quickly said.


    Then he said to Tang Wan: "You go brush your teeth first, I''ll help you blow the chicken soup!"


    "Good!" Tang Wan smiled.


    ...


    When Tang Wan came out of the bathroom, Hu Tongxia had already blown the hot chicken soup to a suitable temperature, just enough for Tang Wan to drink it well.


    After taking a few sips, Tang Wan picked up the spoon and handed it to Hu Tongxia''s mouth, "Tongtong, you drink too!"


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia''s expression suddenly became sweet, and then she happily took a sip of the chicken soup that Tang Wan had personally fed.


    After taking a sip, I thought to myself: It''s so sweet! It smells so good!


    But when Tang Wan came back to feed her, Hu Tongxia shook her head and said, "Wan Wan, you can drink it yourself! There is still in the kitchen, I will serve it again." This bowl of chicken soup was originally not much. If he drinks it again, she Not much.


    "Okay then!" Tang Wan nodded after listening.


    ...


    In the following days, Tang Wan, Hu Tongxia and others stayed at the base to live, going out from time to time to clean up nearby zombies to earn points.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed in a flash.


    At this time, it was the end of October.


    However, just in November, heavy snow began to float in the sky.


    At first the snowflakes were still normal white, but after a night, the heavy snow became rusty red.


    Tang Wan knew that the zombies would also evolve after the heavy snowfall that was about to last three months ended.


    At the same time, more humans will awaken abilities.

 Chapter 1019： Doomsday Gangster 48

    In order to ensure that so many people in the base can pass this winter smoothly, Tang Wan has to go to the vegetable plot opened up by the base every day, like several other plants, to help grow potatoes and sweet potatoes and other crops that are easy to manage.


    It is also because of this that although the base has many abilities, Tang Wan, who has been helping to grow food, is much more popular than other abilities.


    In addition, Tang Wan is beautiful and there are more boys who like her.


    Hu Tongxia naturally knows Tang Wan¡¯s current popularity. Therefore, whenever he sees a group of people surrounding Tang Wan talking with a smile, he will immediately run over, and then directly hold Tang Wan¡¯s hand. In a gentle tone: "Wan Wan, are you tired? It''s time to go back and rest!"


    However, when facing other people, it was an indifferent and warning look, as if telling them how little he coveted Lao Tzu''s girlfriend!


    Tang Wan saw it, it was helpless and funny.


    ...


    In the second month after the red snow fell, when Hu Tongxia and others went out to clean the nearby zombies, they stumbled upon a zombie crystal nucleus.


    They didn''t deliberately dig the head of a zombie, but saw a zombie attacking another zombie, and then swallowed a red sticky thing that had been pulled out of his head.


    After swallowing that thing, the zombie''s strength soon seemed to be stronger with the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Hu Tongxia thought of the sci-fi zombie novels he had read before, and immediately smashed a zombie''s head with a punch, and then looked for it among a pile of mixture.


    However, he did not find that red sticky substance.


    But Hu Tongxia was not discouraged, and then he killed three or four zombies.


    This time I finally found a red sticky substance.


    Seeing that he had grabbed something that looked very disgusting, Lao Zhou couldn''t help but step forward and said, "Tongxia, what are you doing with this? Be careful of infection!"


    Hearing this, Hu Tongxia squinted her eyes, and then tried to absorb the thing.


    What surprised him was that he actually absorbed a bit of power that could be clearly sensed from this sticky object!


    For a while, Hu Tongxia couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and then said to Lao Zhou and others: "This thing can enhance our strength!"


    "What did you say?!" Lao Zhou and the others were dumbfounded.


    "It can be absorbed by us and strengthen our strength! If you don''t believe it, you can also look for it and try it out!" Hu Tongxia said immediately.


    Hearing this, after Lao Zhou and the others looked at each other, their eyes became fiery.


    If this is the case, it means that they have found a way to improve their strength!


    So next, Lao Zhou and others all attacked towards the heads of the zombies.


    However, the zombie crystal nuclei have just condensed at this time, so they can find not many crystal nuclei.


    But these are not important anymore.


    The important thing is that what Hu Tongxia said is true!


    That sticky thing that looks very disgusting can actually improve their strength!


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but look at Hu Tongxia with bright eyes: "We knew that only after you can eat meat!"


    The biggest characteristic of Hu Tongxia is his righteousness!


    This red sticky object can increase strength, he can hide it now, and then secretly use it to increase his strength.


    But he did not, but immediately shared this information with them!

 Chapter 1020： Doomsday Gangster 49

    Although they may also know this in the future.


    But that meaning is completely different.


    Knowing earlier now, these people, they can win at the starting line before other ability players have discovered this!


    Imagine that when they have become more advanced abilities, other people know that zombies have something in their minds that can enhance the strength of abilities.


    By then, will this gap widen?


    ...


    Hu Tongxia raised her eyebrows slightly after the words of Lao Zhou and the others fell: "Of course, brothers and I are all in mutual adversity." So there are good things, he will naturally not forget these people.


    Everyone smiled heartily when they heard Hu Tongxia''s words.


    After that, he worked harder to clean up the zombies.


    Before they cleaned up the zombies in order to earn points and stay in this base justifiably to live a good life.


    But now?


    They are going to clean up the zombies for their own strength!


    The more zombies killed, the stronger their strength will be, and the greater the possibility of surviving in this last days.


    ...


    But this time, everyone waited until they were exhausted before returning to the base.


    After returning to the base, Hu Tongxia did not hide her privately.


    The current situation of this base is not stable. Only when the supernaturalists are more proactive in cleaning up the nearby zombies, will they be more likely to stay here safely.


    When Ling Chi heard what Hu Tongxia said, his face suddenly became excited: "What you said is true?"


    "Yes! But the current probability of this thing is too low. Sometimes you have to kill a dozen zombies to find such a piece." Hu Tongxia said.


    Hearing this, Ling Chi said in a spirited spirit: "It doesn''t matter! As long as this thing can improve the power of the superpower, it''s worth the effort!"


    Then he looked back, and suddenly offered a military salute to Hu Tongxia, "Brother Hu! Thank you for revealing such important information to me!"


    He is well aware of the value of this news.


    Because of this, I am more grateful to Hu Tongxia.


    ...


    Hearing what Ling Chi said, Hu Tongxia smiled faintly, and then said: "If you really want to thank me, just get me some more meat! Wan Wan is hungry and thin!"


    Ling Chi muffled the corners of his mouth speechlessly, but quickly said, "No problem!"


    "That''s good, I''m leaving now!" Hu Tongxia got an affirmative answer, and then left contentedly.


    But I thought in my heart: Anyway, this information will be discovered by others sooner or later. Instead of hiding it selfishly, it''s better to say it for personal affection and get more delicious food for Wanwan!


    It has been almost a week since I let her eat meat last time!


    ...


    When Tang Wan learned of Hu Tongxia''s approach, she looked at him with admiration, "Tongtong, you are so kind! If it was me, I don''t know if such an important thing will be said! You! He is simply a hero!" Tang Wan praised Hu Tongxia''s actions without hesitation.


    Hu Tongxia''s ears were red after being praised by Tang Wan.


    But he still looked at Tang Wan with bright eyes and said, "Really? Then are you fascinated by my majestic behavior?"


    "What do you say? You are the best man I have ever seen! I am so happy to be your girlfriend!" Tang Wan crazy rainbow fart.


    Hu Tongxia''s tail was about to rise to the sky.


    Then he pretended to be humble and said: "Hahahaha, I also think I am super good!"

 Chapter 1021： Doomsday Gangster 50

    But after saying this, she stared at Tang Wan''s lips suddenly: "Since I am so good and you are so happy, should you give me a reward?"


    After all, he pointed his finger at his lips very clearly suggestively.


    Tang Wan smiled upon seeing this.


    The next moment, he stood on tiptoe and leaned towards him.


    After a while, Hu Tongxia turned into a silly dog ??when the switch was pressed, and laughed idiotically.


    Tang Wan looked at the idiot on his face and laughed, and then laughed helplessly.


    Are you so happy? !


    ...


    In the following time, Tang Wan, Hu Tongxia and others, like other ability players in the base, were busy going out every day to clean up the zombies in search of crystal nuclei, and then came back to rest and practice.


    After a month of this, the ability of the base''s ability players have been greatly improved, and because they fight with zombies every day, they were just ordinary people, and now they have very rich combat skills.


    However, the strength of the supernaturalists has improved, but the strength of the zombies has also been greatly improved, and the movements and speeds are no longer as slow as before, but have become much more flexible.


    At this time, the hero Xu Jintang also discovered the effect of the zombie crystal nucleus.


    As a result, Xu Jintang immediately formed the ability players in the base into a team of ability players, and began to hunt zombies and dig crystal cores.


    But in the process of going out to hunt zombies, a harem girl of Xu Jintang was scratched by zombies in order to save him.


    Before the serum was researched out, it was basically hopeless for ordinary people to be caught by zombies, but the supernatural beings had antibodies because of the awakening ability, so they would not become zombies.


    But even so, Xu Jintang still panicked.


    ...


    This female protagonist is called Sun Mei, who is also the sister who brought Zhou Tao down with Xu Jintang in the original plot.


    After arriving at the base, as soon as she saw Xu Jintang, she fell in love with him.


    It''s a pity that Xu Jintang only sees Liu Feifei in his eyes, so although Sun Mei repeatedly expressed her love for Xu Jintang, Xu Jintang did not accept it.


    But this time is different.


    Sun Mei almost gave his life for him!


    So Xu Jintang hugged Sun Mei and returned to the base, and then shouted at the air-raid shelter: "Feifei! Feifei, come out and rescue Sun Mei!" Xu Jintang was too nervous.


    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect.


    If he had only regarded Sun Mei as an ordinary woman who admired himself, now his mentality has changed.


    ...


    Liu Feifei heard Xu Jintang''s roar and ran over quickly.


    Then I saw Xu Jintang said to Sun Mei nervously: "Don''t be afraid of Sun Mei, Feifei will be here soon, she will definitely heal you! I promise!"


    Having said that, she quickly raised her head and yelled impatiently at Liu Feifei who was standing there: "What are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you see that Sun Mei was injured?"


    After being yelled at by Xu Jintang, Liu Feifei came back to her senses, and walked over quickly with a slight sinking heart.


    Since childhood, Xu Jintang has never spoken to her in such a heavy tone.


    Moreover, she had never seen a girl other than her so nervous.


    But life is at stake, so Liu Feifei quickly got rid of the mess of thoughts in her mind and quickly walked to Sun Mei to treat her wounds.


    After half an hour, Liu Feifei exhausted her abilities and finally recovered Sun Mei''s wound.


    However, this time, Xu Jintang only had Sun Mei''s injury in his eyes, but he didn''t even ask her about it.

 Chapter 1022： Doomsday Gangster 51

    Later, Liu Feifei watched Xu Jintang lift up Sun Mei, who was healed, and walked away quickly.


    After the two disappeared, Liu Feifei shook her body and almost fell to the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Li Feng hurriedly supported her, and then asked with concern: "Feifei, are you okay? Your face is ugly, let''s go back and have a rest!"


    "Yeah!" Liu Feifei nodded palely, and then walked towards her room vainly.


    In his heart, he kept telling himself: Jintang will not change his heart.


    However, a few days later, her trust was completely shattered.


    ...


    Because of absorbing the zombie crystal nucleus, Liu Feifei also advanced.


    However, just as she was excited to tell Xu Jintang the news for the first time, she heard an ambiguous voice at the door of his room.


    The soundproofing of the room in the air-raid shelter was not very good, and the two of them didn''t even close the door, so she just pushed open a crack in the door and saw two figures on the bed.


    At this moment, Liu Feifei heard her heartbreaking voice clearly.


    Xu Jintang... betrayed her!


    After standing outside the door like a puppet for a while, Liu Feifei squeezed her fists and returned to her room with tears on her face.


    After crying all night, Liu Feifei suddenly thought of Tang Wan.


    If Wan Wan was here at this time, she would definitely help her beat Xu Jintang!


    But she... is cowardly and dare not do anything.


    ...


    At first, Liu Feifei thought she could bear it.


    But when seeing the sweet and greasy atmosphere between Xu Jintang and Sun Mei, Liu Feifei only felt that her heart was being delayed.


    It happened that Xu Jintang, who only paid attention to her in the past, did not cast his eyes on her this time, but only cared about Sun Mei.


    Desperately holding back the tears that came out of her eyes, Liu Feifei put down the chopsticks in her hand and quickly turned around and said, "I''m full, go back to the room first!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Jintang just glanced at her and said nothing.


    But I was thinking: Feifei has a simple temperament and trusts him very much. She must understand my relationship with Sun Mei.


    After all, Sun Mei almost paid his life for him!


    ...


    However, what Xu Jintang didn''t expect was that Liu Feifei left the base that night, preparing to drive away alone.


    But at this moment, a figure stopped her, "Feifei, where are you going?"


    Seeing that it was Li Feng, Liu Feifei said without expression: "I want to find Wanwan!"


    Now in this world, only Wan Wan will treat her well and will not betray her!


    Hearing what Liu Feifei said, Li Feng sighed softly and said, "Now there are zombies everywhere outside. You are a girl, how can you find her?"


    "I''m not afraid! No matter how dangerous it is outside, it is better than staying in the base!" Liu Feifei sneered.


    Hearing this, Li Feng was stunned, and then he looked a little sorry and said, "I''m sorry."


    "What are you sorry for?" Liu Feifei listened coldly.


    That Sun Mei used to be in the same group with Li Feng and the others, and because of the large number of them, as soon as they came over, the original remaining people at the base were more or less isolated.


    Today''s base is no longer the place where she felt warm before.


    ...


    Hearing what Liu Feifei said, Li Feng quickly said: "Sun Mei is the one I brought here after all."


    "But you don''t have to be responsible for her behavior! Moreover, one slap won''t make a sound..." At this point, Liu Feifei lowered her head.

 Chapter 1023： Doomsday Gangster 52

    Hearing what Liu Feifei said, Li Feng was speechless.


    But she soon continued to Liu Feifei: "I know they broke your heart, but you don''t have to risk your life!"


    "Don''t worry, I live or die, it''s fate! But even if I die, it''s better to stay here! You don''t have to stop me, I won''t stay here!" Liu Feifei said.


    Seeing that she had decided to go, Li Feng hesitated for a while, still said: "Since you have to go, I''ll see you off!"


    In fact, during this time, he also understood Xu Jintang.


    He is very keen to control everything, and he doesn''t listen to the opinions of others.


    Instead of staying and being directed by Xu Jintang, it''s better to go to Hu Tongxia to see.


    Compared with Xu Jintang, he still trusts Hu Tongxia.


    ...


    Liu Feifei was a little surprised when she heard Li Feng''s words, "Are you sure?"


    "Well, I also want to see the situation on Hu Tongxia." Li Feng said.


    Liu Feifei listened, and after hesitating, she nodded, "Well then!"


    Afterwards, the two drove an off-road vehicle and left the base before dawn.


    When Xu Jintang got up from Sun Mei''s gentle hometown, seeing Liu Feifei hadn''t come to eat again, it was time to comfort her.


    So he said to Sun Mei: "I''ll go see Feifei."


    Hearing this, Sun Mei was not very happy, but she had been with Zhou Tao before, and Liu Feifei was his fiancee. She had no reason to disagree, so she nodded.


    However, when Xu Jintang passed by, what he saw was an empty house.


    At this time, he hadn''t thought to Liu Feifei who had already left.


    After all, in Xu Jintang''s view, Liu Feifei, a weak girl, "cannot take care of herself" before the end of life, let alone the present.


    So he started looking for Liu Feifei.


    But there is no figure of Liu Feifei everywhere.


    Xu Jintang panicked now.


    "Who of you saw Feifei?"


    However, everyone shook their heads.


    At this time, someone from outside came in and said, "Boss, there is one less off-road vehicle parked outside, it seems that someone has driven away!"


    "What did you say?!" Xu Jintang suddenly exploded.


    You don''t need to ask him to know who drove the car away.


    For a while, Xu Jintang couldn''t help but look ugly and said: "Hurry up and find it! Feifei is a healing power. If she is gone, if you get injured in the future, no one will be saved!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned for a while, and hurriedly went out to find Liu Feifei.


    But at this time, Liu Feifei and Li Feng had already driven near the city.


    ...


    Xu is Liu Feifei''s heroine halo played a role. Although the two encountered many zombies along the way, they all passed by without risk.


    When dawn came, the two finally arrived near the university town.


    Tang Wan also learned that Liu Feifei had come through her little cutie at this time, so she went out with Hu Tongxia and others early in the morning, and intentionally or unconsciously led people in the direction of Liu Feifei.


    When they arrived, Liu Feifei and Li Feng were besieged by a bunch of zombies.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pretended to be surprised and shouted: "Feifei! Be careful!"


    After all, he rushed over quickly.


    When Liu Feifei heard Tang Wan''s voice, she looked over with surprise, "Wan Wan!"


    She can be regarded as finding Wanwan!


    ...


    Half an hour later, the group returned to the base.

 Chapter 1024： Doomsday Gangster 53

    After arriving at Tang Wan''s room, Tang Wan immediately said to Liu Feifei: "Feifei, why are you here? Why didn''t Xu Jintang be with you?"


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei couldn''t help but hugged Tang Wan and started crying, "Jintang...Xu Jintang is with another woman! I ran out secretly!"


    As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan immediately cursed: "Oh, he is Xu Jintang, he is blind, so he dared to betray you! See if I look back and meet him, I won''t cut him off for you! Don''t cry, watch early It is also good to know his true face!"


    "Yeah!" Liu Feifei said in a whisper.


    After Liu Feifei''s mood calmed down, Tang Wan continued, "But you are so bold! Now that the zombies outside are beginning to evolve, you dare to come here alone!"


    "Not alone, isn''t Li Feng with me?" Liu Feifei said weakly.


    "Heh! Is there any difference between one person and two people? Don''t you know how dangerous the outside is now?" Tang Wan said inwardly.


    But soon his expression softened and said: "However, you are fine!"


    Liu Feifei suddenly nodded and responded with a guilty conscience.


    But the heart that was depressed for a long time, at this time, after seeing Tang Wan, it was a lot easier.


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan stayed with Liu Feifei for two days to enlighten her.


    Then he continued to hunt zombies.


    Because Liu Feifei is a very precious healer with no combat effectiveness, Tang Wan asked Ling Chi to set up a small medical clinic for Liu Feifei to treat those who were scratched by zombies.


    This treatment cost is naturally compensated by the zombie crystal core.


    In this way, even if Liu Feifei can''t go out to hunt zombies, she can earn zombie crystal cores for her own cultivation.


    After Liu Feifei got busy, she quickly forgot the pain of being broken in love.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a year passed in a flash.


    Because in winter, more than 3,000 people in the base have awakened more than 200 people with supernatural powers, so the base at this time has doubled outwards with the assistance of these superpowers. Protection measures Also done very well.


    But after a heavy rain at the end of August, the base was suddenly attacked by zombies, and the first zombie siege occurred.


    Fortunately, the zombies at this time have not evolved too strong, so the bullets are still effective against them.


    So under the bombardment of the artillery, the base survived this crisis safely and gave everyone a trace of confidence in defeating the zombies.


    However, Tang Wan and others are very clear that the zombie siege this time is a signal.


    A signal that zombies can also regenerate consciousness.


    So after this, the supernaturalists in the base have exercised themselves more and more seriously.


    Because although they have become stronger, the zombies have also become stronger!


    So they have to become stronger!


    ...


    As expected, the zombies would attack the base almost every few months.


    Fortunately, everyone was prepared to reinforce the base more securely, so they all resisted these attacks.


    At this time, Hu Tongxia finally found out that he could order zombies.


    The reason why he didn''t find out early was because he had never thought of controlling the zombies, but wanted to kill them.


    This time he would discover this because he was far away from Tang Wan and discovered that she was attacked by a powerful zombie.


    Because the whip was too long, Hu Tongxia had to think desperately, "No."


    As a result, the zombie really stopped.

 Chapter 1025： Doomsday Gangster 54

    After discovering this, Hu Tongxia then tried several times in secret.


    Seeing that it was not his own imagination but the facts, instead of being happy, he felt a little horrified.


    After all, he is a human!


    How can humans control zombies?


    Isn''t he a kind of zombie?


    And if other people know this, who knows if he will be treated as an alien?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, Hu Tongxia decided to keep this matter firmly hidden.


    As for the use of oneself to control zombies to control the life and death of human beings, this time, I didn''t even think about it at all.


    He hadn''t even thought about telling Tang Wan about this, because she was afraid she thought he had something to do with zombies.


    And then, Hu Tongxia kept her secret in this way, and continued to fight the zombies with other people very hard.


    ...


    A few years later.


    As more and more survivors awakened, the power of zombies became more and more powerful.


    Fortunately, between the two, a state of balance can always be reached.


    At the same time, the scientific researchers at the base have also gained some insights into the research on zombie virus antibodies, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s twenty-sixth birthday arrived.


    On this day, Hu Tongxia proposed to her, and after Tang Wan agreed, the two held a simple wedding at the base.


    After the two got married, Ling Chi also proposed to Liu Feifei at this time.


    The two were actually neighbors in the same compound before, but when Ling Chi was a child, he didn''t like girls too much. When he grew up, he joined the army again, so the intersection between the two was not that much.


    After Liu Feifei arrived at the base, the intersection between the two increased.


    In addition, Ling Chi is also a scheming boy. After awakening, in order to contact Liu Feifei, he deliberately tried again and again to protect other people from being injured. After going back and forth, the two naturally became familiar with each other.


    The difference between Ling Chi and Xu Jintang is that he is very determined and focused. Since he decided to chase her, he has not given Liu Feifei a chance to escape.


    So he broke into Liu Feifei''s heart so strongly.


    ...


    As for Xu Jintang''s side, it is not so beautiful now.


    After a few years, they have consumed almost the food they can eat.


    But they don''t have enough strength to resist the attack of the zombies.


    After all, at this time in the original plot, one after another fortresses had been erected near the air-raid shelter, but this time, there were still only simple brick walls and barbed wire.


    With the evolution of zombies, such equipment can no longer stop them.


    So after resisting several zombie attacks, there are fewer and fewer abilities on the air-raid shelter.


    Seeing that the whole army might be wiped out if he continued to stay, Xu Jintang had to lead people to the base in the university city, hoping that the base in Ling Chi would do well.


    And when he hurried along hard, he just happened to catch up with Ling Chi and Liu Feifei''s wedding.


    Regret and jealousy, immediately began to bite his heart.


    He always thought that Liu Feifei was dead, so after that, he took a few more women, but he didn''t expect that not only did she not die, but also to marry Ling Chi!


    The two of them, one is his hair, the other is his fiancee, they betrayed him together!


    Xu Jintang couldn''t tolerate it at all.


    In other words, he can''t stand his failure at all!


    It is also a base, Ling Chi has successfully established in such a dangerous place, and has become the leader of nearly 10,000 people, but he has fallen into the current field!


    Therefore, when the zombies began to attack the city again, Xu Jintang was guilty, opened the gate of the fortress, and let the zombies in.

 Chapter 1026： Doomsday Gangster 55

    Seeing the city gate opened, everyone at the base was dumbfounded.


    But soon Hu Tongxia reacted, and then shouted to everyone: "I''m going to the zombies blocking the city gate, you continue to attack!"


    In my heart, I want to choke Xu Jintang to death!


    Ma Da!


    I would not let this guy in!


    Does he want to kill everyone? !


    ...


    Seeing that Hu Tongxia had passed by, Tang Wan wanted to follow along, but thought that the task had been completed now, and according to previous experience, they would die together every time after the task was completed, so they suppressed the impulse of the past.


    If she and Tong Tong are not together, he should be fine, right?


    At this time, Hu Tongxia, although she didn''t want to expose herself, seeing countless zombies rushing into the door under pressure, she still had to resort to her own "trick."


    Under Hu Tongxia''s order, the zombies who had swarmed up before swarmed back toward the door like flies without heads.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia quickly reopened the door.


    Tang Wan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, she would be fine if she didn''t follow up!


    The next moment, she immediately slid down from the wall along the vine, and walked quickly to Hu Tongxia''s side, "Tong Tong, you are all right..."


    However, the word "ba" had not yet been exported, and a high-voltage electric wire used to shock the zombies was suddenly cut off at this moment, and then struck her back.


    Hu Tongxia''s face changed, and she subconsciously grabbed her arm.


    However, the result was that the two were electrocuted together.


    Tang Wan:...


    MMP!


    I knew I wouldn''t have slipped down!


    This accident came too suddenly, right?


    ...


    After arriving in the pure white space, Tang Wan finally couldn''t help but ranted frantically.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie quickly reported the situation to the main system, and then cautiously said: "Don''t be angry, the host, didn''t you say you are used to it?"


    "Haha! I''m not used to it now, can''t I?!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.


    This kind of thing, no matter how many times it happens, I can''t get used to it!


    So angry!


    Seeing Tang Wan gritted her teeth, Little Cutie quickly stepped forward and patted her on the head, "Okay, don''t be angry with the host, can I dress you up?"


    When the words fell, she became a cute Lolita girl.


    Tang Wan''s depressed mood improved a lot when he saw this.


    "Oh, you still know how to coax me?" Tang Wan smiled while touching his cheek.


    "It''s my duty to make the host feel good!" Little cutie said immediately.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    "Okay, don''t be silly, get ready to go to the next world." Tang Wan said.


    "Good host!" Seeing that she seemed to have adjusted her mentality, Little Cutie immediately deprived her of her feelings. After the settlement was completed, she sent the person to the next mission world.


    ...


    At the same time, outside the pure white space.


    "Master, Master Tang is very dissatisfied with your accidental death every time!" the boy reminded.


    Hearing this, the man sighed helplessly, "The deity can''t do it now. After the deity''s soul is nourished for a period of time, he will be able to withstand this huge joy if he wants to."


    Having said that, the corners of his mouth could not help but be raised up high, as if bearing a "sweet burden".


    Boy:...


    The ten thousand-year-old C man is terrible.


    It''s just being together in a false world, and I can collapse my consciousness happily.


    I''m afraid that I will laugh at others'' big teeth!


    However, as long as the owner likes it.


    The next moment, after Tang Wan went to the mission world, he quickly teleported the man over.

 Chapter 1027： Doctor Iceberg 1

    When Tang Wan opened her eyes again, she found herself in a cafe.


    Before she could finish receiving the plot, a young boy in uniform was already holding a tray and handing coffee to her with a happy face, and then softly whispered to Tang Wan while bending over, "Wan Wan, wait again. I''ll get off work in half an hour. Drink it slowly."


    Tang Wan nodded immediately when she saw her voice quite familiar, and simply responded "Okay."


    Hearing her words, the uniformed teenager immediately showed a smile on his face, and then quickly rubbed Tang Wan''s palm like a random lightly, before turning around and walking towards the bar.


    Tang Wan frowned uncomfortably.


    Although she hasn''t received the plot yet, she doesn''t know the relationship between the boy and her, but she feels uncomfortable instinctively when he was touched so much earlier.


    After the other party left, Tang Wan hurriedly said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, plot."


    "Good host, right now." Little cutie said immediately.


    In the next moment, the story of this world quickly appeared in Tang Wan''s mind.


    ...


    After receiving the plot, Tang Wan''s mouth suddenly opened slightly, and the expression on her face was full of shock.


    Because of her identity in this world this time, she is a super invincible scum girl who steps on five boats at the same time.


    The uniformed boy who looked like a little milk dog just now was just one of the boyfriends the original owner had been with.


    The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, and Tang Wan said to Little Cutie speechlessly: "Little Cutie, this original owner is really awesome!"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately smiled and said: "How? Does the host feel that he is so happy now? Don''t thank me too much." At the same time, associating with five outstanding boys with different styles, the host must be happy.


    ...


    Tang Wan heard his humble tone and just sneered, "Thank you for being a big-headed ghost. These five men are all perverts. Don''t you know what the original owner will end after being exposed?!"


    In the original plot, the original host Tang Wan is a very sweet and innocent girl with a typical first love face.


    But unlike her innocent appearance, the original owner is a girl who likes to love very much. Her biggest wish is to interact with various types of boys and experience different love.


    So whenever she sees a boy she is interested in, she will show what they like, and then hook up with each other.


    Because she is very good at guessing the psychology of boys, almost none of the boys she likes can escape her charm.


    However, the original owner did not know that the boys she fancyed with different appearances were actually all of the same different appearances.


    For example, the young boy with a green appearance just now wandered around. Regardless of his well-behaved and cute appearance, in fact, he was a guy with dog abuse in his back.


    When the original owner first met him, he was attracted by his gentleness when he fed the stray dogs on the roadside.


    But she didn''t know that Zhou You would feed the stray dogs just to gain their trust and then take them back to her apartment to kill them.


    So when it was later discovered that the original owner was still dating four other men behind his back, he felt betrayed and traveled around, immediately stunned the original owner with sleeping pills, and then killed the original owner like a dog abuse.


    As for the other men, they knew that the original owner had been killed, but they were not sympathetic at all, and even took part of the original owner''s body to vent their anger.


    ...


    Thinking of the end of the original owner, Tang Wan couldn''t help shivering.


    too frightening!


    This trip, she must quickly find a reason to break up.


    Otherwise, she will be the unlucky one.

 Chapter 1028： Doctor Iceberg 2

    At this moment, Tang Wan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She quickly picked up the phone and looked at it.


    As soon as WeChat was opened, I received a message from classmate Zhao with a picture attached.


    "Baby, I won the prize! I will return to China tomorrow to find you!" the other party said.


    The picture shows a tall, muscular, dark-skinned young man with a slight smile holding a photography certificate.


    This person is the photographer Zhao Jie, one of the five men who was the original owner. He is famous for shooting natural scenery and is also a leader in photography.


    ...


    Seeing the news that the other party was coming back tomorrow, Tang Wan suddenly mentioned it in his heart.


    Ma Da!


    Zhou You hasn''t settled yet, and another Zhao Jie is coming back!


    She really convinced the original owner, and she was able to interact with five people at the same time without being exposed!


    ...


    Looking down at the message on the phone, Tang Wan''s mind quickly turned, thinking about how to break up with these guys, and to ensure that they would not be irritated.


    After all, the original owner didn''t know what luck it was. The five men they looked for were all tall in appearance, but they all had some problems in their hearts.


    If she broke up with them suddenly, maybe she just turned around and was knocked back and dismembered.


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then pretending to be surprised, replied: "Really?! Great! I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    But in my heart I thought: Don''t persuade Tang Wan, it''s time to test her acting skills!


    She can handle even the villain, let alone these male duo.


    After Zhao Jie received Tang Wan''s news, he immediately replied: "Then we will see you baby tomorrow night!"


    Seeing the three words "Baby", Tang Wan got goose bumps and quickly cleared the message.


    ...


    After half an hour, Zhou Yu got off work.


    Today, he is still a senior at a nearby academy of fine arts. Because studying fine arts is too costly, he will work part-time.


    The original owner deliberately sponsored him, but he was rejected by Zhou You with strong self-esteem.


    After changing his uniform, Zhou You wore a simple white dress and black trousers, and walked towards Tang Wan with a gentle smile, "Wan Wan, shall we go back? I will cook you braised short platters at night, OK?"


    Of course Tang Wan didn''t want to go with him.


    But this guy is the person who killed the original owner in the original plot, so she can''t directly refuse it.


    So he shook his head with embarrassment and said: "Sorry Zhou You, someone from the company called and said that there was a problem with the project I am in charge of, and I have to go back now. If I lose this project, I will be done for nothing in the past six months."


    Hearing this, Zhou You''s face darkened.


    But still very sensible: "It doesn''t matter, work is important, shall I send you there?"


    Tang Wan nodded slightly, "Well, I will compensate you after I finish this project."


    "Yeah!" Zhou You''s expression relaxed.


    Then left the cafe with Tang Wan and walked towards the parking lot.


    ...


    One of the more powerful aspects of the original owner is that when she socialized with five men, her identity in front of everyone was different.


    For example, in front of Zhou You, she is a "company executive", intellectual and elegant, seemingly cold, but in fact she has a little desire for the adhesion of the little milk dog.


    When he arrived at the original owner''s Maserati, Tang Wan immediately pretended to give someone a voice, and then asked the cute little girl to pretend to be a customer and reply to her.


    While the two were chatting, Tang Wan suddenly dropped the phone and started to swear swear words, "WQNMLGB, at this time let the old mother pigeons, silly! You wait for the old mother! If you don''t kill you, I won''t be called Tang Wan! Da! You deserve to be green by your wife!"


    Traveling around:...

 Chapter 1029： Doctor Iceberg 3

    The brakes slammed on her feet, Zhou You looked at Tang Wan with a dazed expression.


    In his impression, Tang Wan has always been that kind of elegant and high-cold image, and he also likes this feeling of being with mature older sisters who are older than himself, so he soon fell in love with Tang Wan.


    But he never expected that Tang Wan would still... swear words? !


    And the expression on her face at this time, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as hideous.


    This look looks vulgar and ugly, and it is far from what she used to be!


    ...


    Seeing Zhou You suddenly stepped on the brakes, Tang Wan''s face became stiff, and then turned to look at Zhou You with an ugly expression, "Zhou You...Sorry, I was outraged!" Tang Wan explained desperately with a look of guilty conscience.


    Seeing this, Zhou You tightened the steering wheel, and then smiled and said: "It''s nothing, it is inevitable that people can''t control their emotions."


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, "Yes, yes, I''m so angry, I couldn''t control myself for a while!"


    Zhou You nodded after listening, and didn''t know if she had listened to her explanation.


    But what is certain is that Zhou You should be very unhappy with her vulgar appearance just now.


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan performed even harder.


    "Little cute, hurry up, pretend to be my subordinate and send me a voice!" Tang Wan immediately said to Little cute.


    Upon hearing this, Little Cutie immediately replied with a complicated expression: "Good host."


    Zhou You was stunned, why not he?


    Unexpectedly, the host still has such a side, just like her swearing look just now, like a shrew on the street.


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan picked up the phone again and clicked on the voice sent by the cute disguise.


    After listening, she immediately continued with an ugly expression: "Are you a pig? These little things are..."


    However, halfway through the conversation, it seemed to reflect that Zhou You was still around. This too affected my own image, so I had to swallow the words alive, and then said stiffly: "Wait when I get to the company! Now I don''t care about you It¡¯s a beautification tactic when you take off your clothes, or a horror tactic when you wrestle. In short, you must keep the other party for me!"


    "I...I know!" Little cutie sent a voice that was weak, pitiful, helpless and crying.


    Tang Wan just breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, she opened another voice, and her expression became more and more violent and cursed: "Why did the information leak? What do you eat? A bunch of waste!"


    After finishing talking, he turned his head to Zhou You''s face and said forbearance: "Zhou You, do you go back to school first? I want to drive back by myself."


    Hearing this, Zhou You hesitated and said: "But your mood is very unstable now."


    "I''m fine, just get out of the car if you let you get off!" Tang Wan looked impatient.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou You''s face turned pale, and then quickly nodded and said: "Okay, then you... be careful on the road!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After Zhou You got out of the car, because there was still a seam in the window, Tang Wan immediately picked up the phone and started the car while screaming and cursing frantically in the car, in a sheer shrew state.


    On the other hand, Zhou You clearly heard her a series of national curses on the side of the road.


    For a time, he only felt the earth was turned upside down.


    Is the true face of the intellectual and elegant lover in his mind like this?

 Chapter 1030： Doctor Iceberg 4

    Tang Wan took a long sigh of relief after drove the car far, and then said to Xiao cutie: "It should be almost the same now, right?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie gave her a thumbs up and said, "Host, your acting skills are really getting better and better! I was shocked by you!"


    I really never expected that the host has such a side!


    ...


    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and said, "Do you think I want to? This is also the first time I swear."


    Today she can say that she blew all the swear words she had heard.


    Even now the ears are still hot!


    After his emotions calmed down, Tang Wan quickly asked, "By the way, which hospital does Tong Tong work at now?"


    The villain of this world is called Li Sitong, a surgeon.


    In the original plot, the original owner will roll over, also because of Li Sitong.


    Because another swimmer named Li Sihao who was passed by Tang Wan is Li Sitong''s cousin.


    Li Sihao likes to show affection in the circle of friends, so Li family knows that he has made a beautiful girlfriend.


    But it happened that another boy, Luo, who was one of the original boyfriends, injured his arms, and Li Sitong became his surgeon. The two later added WeChat to facilitate follow-up treatment.


    And Luo Shuang also had a girlfriend in the circle of friends.


    As a result, the truth was exposed so unexpectedly.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately said, "At the First People''s Hospital, I have already navigated the address for you. Do you want to go over now?"


    "Of course! The heroine Zhu Lele is secretly in love with my Tongtong now!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Zhu Lele, the heroine of this world, is a confused little nurse who often gives patients the wrong medicine and is often scolded.


    But Zhu Lele, like her name, is an optimist, even if he is scolded, he doesn''t take it seriously and has no grudges.


    So even if she was confused, but because she was very optimistic and would make the patient happy, the head nurse stayed with her.


    From the very beginning, Zhu Lele was the villain Li Sitong who had a crush on.


    As for the male lead, it is Yang Chenyu, a noble boy with a heart attack.


    Because of a heart attack, Yang Chenyu had the idea of ??suicide for a while, but after meeting the optimistic Zhu Lele in the hospital, he had a strong will to survive, and therefore fell in love with the confused but optimistic Zhu Lele.


    However, the medical company where the Yang family works once caused the death of Li Sitong¡¯s mother because of a problematic medicine, so Li Sitong has been planning to retaliate against the Yang family.


    In the end, he almost killed the male and female lead, so he went to jail because of this and lost his medical qualifications.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Tang Wan''s car stopped in front of the First People''s Hospital.


    Then, stepping on high heels, she walked towards the department where Li Sitong was like a thief.


    When I got to the door, I found a few nurses looking inward with their heads outstretched, all with excited and shy smiles on their faces.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Don''t think about it, you must be looking at her Tongtong!


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help pouting her lips unhappily.


    But soon, she tidied her clothes and walked over.


    "Cough!" Tang Wan coughed deliberately at several young nurses.


    Suddenly, several young nurses suddenly looked surprised, and quickly stood up straight.


    Seeing that it was not the head nurse, their expressions were relieved.

 Chapter 1031： Doctor Iceberg 5

    Tang Wan glanced at a few people at this moment, and then asked, "Is this Dr. Li''s department?"


    Hearing this, several people nodded quickly, "Yes!"


    "Oh, okay, thank you!" Tang Wan nodded, but did not go in immediately, but continued to look at a few people, "Aren''t you busy? It seemed that a patient was calling a nurse just now!"


    As soon as these words came out, the nurses'' faces became stiff, and then they left quickly.


    Tang Wan only slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and then stood as if occupying a magpie''s nest where the nurses were just now, looking inward from the crack in the door.


    And as soon as she stretched her head, a doctor in a white coat inside also just glanced at the crack of the door faintly.


    With her eyes facing each other, Tang Wan shrank her head subconsciously.


    But then he stretched out his head again like a quail.


    At this time, the young man in the room was holding a pen and writing something. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, with broken hair, and a cold and abstinent face, looking extraordinarily calm and composed.


    After writing, he tore off the paper in his hand and handed it to the patient in front of him.


    The patient got up and shook hands with him gratefully, and then prepared to go out.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly retracted her body.


    ...


    After a while, the door was pushed open.


    At this time, there was a nice and indifferent male voice, "Next!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, is it too late for me to open my hand?"


    This Tongtong looks so abstinent! But in her experience, the guys who seem to be abstinent are all perverts behind their backs!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie rolled her eyes angrily, "If you are not afraid of the pain, just draw it!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Humph!


    Of course I just talked about it!


    ...


    At this moment, a patient walked over quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly stepped aside and walked away.


    She is not sick again, so don''t delay other people''s treatment.


    After looking at Li Sitong deeply, Tang Wan reluctantly left.


    And Li Sitong looked towards the door with feeling after she left.


    But at this time, he only saw a tall and thin back disappear from his eyes.


    Thinking it was one of his own "fans" again, Li Sitong didn''t think much about it. After taking back his gaze, he continued to get busy.


    ...


    And Tang Wan heard a reprimand in the corridor not long after leaving Li Sitong¡¯s department, "Zhu Lele! How did you do it?! The patient is going to take insulin instead of adrenaline! And you too! Can you make a mistake? If you go on like this, hurry up and leave! If something happens to the patient, who will be responsible?!"


    As soon as this was said, the petite girl who was reprimanded quickly said with an expression of knowing that she was wrong: "I''m sorry, the head nurse, I didn''t mean it! I will change it next time! Don''t be angry!"


    "I''m sorry, is it useful?! This time I found the problem in a temporary spot check to avoid the mistake. If I didn''t come to the spot check, did you directly inject the adrenaline into the patient!? This is a matter of life and death, you Such carelessness shouldn''t come to the profession of nurses!" The head nurse continued training coldly.


    People with diabetes can be mistaken about the insulin injections. Who knows what will happen to her in the future?


    ...


    However, even after being sprayed on the face by the head nurse, Zhu Lele still has a sincere confession, and his attitude is very good!


    So he scolded, and the head nurse couldn''t keep scolding.


    In the end, only one sentence was said, "If you make the same mistake again, you can resign yourself! The province will harm others!"


    "Good head nurse, I promise that I won''t make the same mistake again! Just believe me for the last time!" Zhu Lele said immediately.

 Chapter 1032： Doctor Iceberg 6

    For Tang Wan, this scene was just an episode.


    But she knew very well in her heart that Zhu Lele''s confused physique was actually not suitable for being a nurse.


    But she is the heroine after all, and the hospital is the place where she and Yang Chenyu met and fell in love, so even if she has a big basket now, as long as she doesn''t kill anyone, she can continue to stay.


    After a gentle chick, Tang Wan flirted with her long, smooth black hair and left the hospital.


    ...


    The original owner is not short of money. In order to ensure that he will not reveal his stuff, he deliberately finds a boyfriend to buy a house. In this way, it can ensure that there are only two people in the family, and it will not be exposed because of the residence.


    But today, she originally planned to take the house that Zhou traveled to.


    But Tang Wan was not ready to pass.


    After returning to the house where the original owner was alone, she lay on the sofa and began to figure out how to break up with a few boyfriends in the shortest possible time.


    Otherwise, they will collide with each other, it will definitely be the century asura field!


    Not to mention if Tong Tong knew, she would have to wonder how difficult it would be to chase her husband!


    ...


    Just as Tang Wan was thinking hard, her mobile phone rang again.


    I opened the phone''s WeChat, and it was a message from a person whose profile picture was strawberry cake.


    The other party sent her a picture of the cake and said, "Wan Wan, this is my newly made ice and snow honey cake. When will you be free to try it?"


    This is the original owner''s fifth boyfriend, grandson Ang.


    Sun Tzu Ang is a pastry chef. When the original owner ate cakes in a high-end restaurant, because he liked the cakes made by Sun Tzu Ang, he often went there.


    Later, it was discovered that Sun Tzu Ang was a handsome handsome boy, and the original owner was immediately moved.


    So soon launched a passionate pursuit.


    And the happiest thing about Sun Tzu Ang is that the pastries he made have been recognized by others. Seeing that Tang Wan likes his cakes so much and can taste the special features of his pastries, Sun Tzu Ang quickly agreed She dated.


    After having a girlfriend, grandson Ang seems to be moisturized by love, and the craftsmanship of pastry is also improved. It makes people feel extra sweet and delicious.


    So whenever he had a new product, he would ask Tang Wan to taste it.


    It can be said that Tang Wan has become the source of inspiration for his development of new products.


    ...


    Seeing the words of grandson Ang, Tang Wan squinted her eyes and decided to separate her boyfriend No. 5 who is more addicted to making pastries.


    After turning her eyes slightly, Tang Wan quickly replied to her grandson Ang Tiantian: "Okay! I look forward to it!"


    But the next moment, I took a screenshot of the dialogue page between the two of them, and then deliberately pretended to mistakenly thought that I was talking to my girlfriend, and said, "I am even worse. Look at my house. Every time I only make I will only be looking for new cakes. This boyfriend might as well not have it! Haha, I really want him to spend a lifetime with the cakes! Falling in love is not as fun as games!"


    "I knew that my association with a pastry chef would be like this. I never chased him! I blamed me for being too young and superficial at the time. I was fascinated by his appearance! And after interacting with him, I would eat cakes every time I met him. I have no interest in pastries anymore!"


    Ten seconds after sending it out, Tang Wan pretended to find that she had sent the message by mistake, and quickly withdrew the message.


    Then another cautious tone said to his grandson: "Zi Ang, what happened just now was a misunderstanding, don''t be angry!"

 Chapter 1033： Doctor Iceberg 7

    It wasn''t that she was trying to catch it or something, but that these five men were all potential perverts. If the breakup couldn''t make them cut off willingly, who knew what terrible things they would do to her afterwards?


    Therefore, to break up this matter, we must make them feel that they don''t like her, and actively want to share with her!


    In this way, she will not be entangled in the future.


    What she said just now not only expressed her dissatisfaction with him, but also annoyingly expressed that she was dating him because of his good looks, and now she regrets it.


    In this case, after Sun Tzu Ang saw what she said, he would either feel guilty for her, or feel that she was inconsistent in appearance, and was slapped behind the back.


    If it was the latter, it would be better to break up with her in a fit of anger.


    If it''s the former, it''s a little troublesome.


    ...


    At this time, grandson Ang looked at his mobile phone screen in disbelief.


    Although the news has been withdrawn, he saw it very clearly just now. Tang Wan was saying that he regretted chasing him.


    For a while, grandson Ang came back to his senses after a while, and his eyes flashed gloomy for a moment.


    But thinking that I was really addicted to researching new desserts all day, Sun Tzu Ang''s face showed a trace of sorry again.


    His biggest dream is to become a world-class pastry chef, so even if he had a girlfriend, he didn''t give her much time.


    She complained, and she should.


    So she quickly said to Tang Wan, "It''s okay, I have ignored you too much during this time! I have a vacation tomorrow. Where do you want to go, shall I be with you?"


    ...


    Seeing Sun Ziang''s reply, Tang Wan was not surprised.


    After all, the five boys actually liked the original owner.


    If you only associate with her with a playful mentality, you won''t be angry enough to kill her later.


    But unfortunately, in the future, they will only see their most annoying side in her.


    After squinting her eyes, Tang Wan immediately replied pretending to be pleasantly surprised: "Okay! Then I will go to your store to find you tomorrow?"


    "Yeah!" Sun Ziang replied immediately.


    Later, he wanted to say something, but because Tang Wan was usually looking for topics on the initiative, Sun Ziang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Because of this, he increasingly felt that his boyfriend was unqualified.


    Thinking about it this way, Sun Ziang decided to compensate Tang Wan a little, and then went to the mall to buy a valuable necklace to give her.


    ...


    the next day.


    After Tang Wan got up, she specially put on a smoky makeup for herself, dressed up as if she was going to cheer for a nightclub.


    As a pastry chef, Sun Tzu Ang naturally loves cleanliness, and he doesn''t like heavy makeup on his girlfriend.


    So when he saw Tang Wan''s dress, he frowned, and he didn''t even dare to recognize it, "Wan Wan?!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately grinned her flaming red lips, and showed him a big, unfair smile, "Ziang! It''s me!"


    At the end of the sentence, the old thing was brought up again, "I''m sorry about what happened yesterday, I just complained to my friend, I didn''t mean to blame you! I still like you quite a bit!"


    Sun Tzu Ang heard this, and then recovered from her present dress, and then said with difficulty: "It''s okay, you are right. I did not do well enough to make you unhappy. It is me. That''s wrong!"


    But I was roaring in my heart: Where is my girlfriend who is as pure and sweet as cream? !

 Chapter 1034： Doctor Iceberg 8

    Seeing grandson Ang''s somewhat reluctant expression, Tang Wan immediately deliberately stepped forward and took his arm, and said with a sigh of relief: "It''s okay if you don''t be angry with me! But to be honest, after you tell me, I My heart is more relaxed! Actually, I didn¡¯t like to eat sweets. I came to eat snacks every day just to get close to you! Of course, I¡¯m not saying that your cooking is not good, you are very tasty, but I don¡¯t have much cold on desserts myself!"


    After that, he shrugged his shoulders, as if finally letting go of the burden in his heart.


    Sun Tzu Ang felt that the contrast between the two was huge.


    Where is that sweet and soft cute girl before?


    But in order not to make Tang Wan feel that she doesn''t like her now, she nodded and said, "It''s okay, some people don''t like sweets, and...I''m also glad you are willing to tell me the truth!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just said with a happy expression: "I know Ziang you are the best! Let''s go to the bar today? Let''s go to the bar today?! I know that the bartender in a bar makes a good drink. !"


    Sun Tzu Ang was surprised when he said this.


    She still goes to the bar to dance? !


    ...


    "Wan Wan, girls had better not go to places like bars." Grandson Ang couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stared, "Why? I used to go every week!"


    This, Sun Tzu Ang never expected.


    For a while, his whole person''s perception of Tang Wan dropped a lot.


    "I don''t oppose you to go, I just think that kind of place is not safe!" Sun Tzu Ang said patiently.


    "It''s safe! You''ll know after you and I have been there once!" Tang Wan said.


    Then he was talking vividly about the scene in the bar. When he mentioned that he and other people were dancing next to each other, he saw that Sun Tzu Ang''s brows became more frowning.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan was naturally not going to actually go to the bar to dance.


    Seeing grandson''s disapproval, she quickly said: "Forget it, if you don''t like Zi''ang, then forget it!"


    At the end of the words, he said: "Then let''s go to the Internet cafe to open the black? Will you play League of Legends? I am Tech Thief 6! I can take you to fly!"


    Sun Tzu Ang rarely goes online, let alone playing games.


    So Tang Wan said that, he only felt that there were so many "generation gaps" between the two.


    Taking a deep breath, the grandson said loudly, "Isn''t there a computer at home? Why go to the Internet cafe to surf the Internet?"


    "The atmosphere is different!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    After the words fell, he said: "If you don''t like it, forget it!"


    When Sun Tzu Ang heard this, he felt relieved.


    Then handed her the little cake she made, "This is for you, this is a new product I researched!"


    "Oh!" Tang Wan looked unhappy, but still accepted the cake.


    Upon seeing this, Grandson Ang realized that she didn''t really like desserts just now, and was a little embarrassed for a while.


    At this moment, a black car stopped in front of the store.


    The next moment, a long thigh stretched out, and then Tang Wan saw Li Sitong''s cold and abstaining face.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    I go!


    Why did Tong Tong come to the dessert shop early in the morning? !


    It''s over!


    What should I do if I run into him?


    Suddenly, Tang Wan turned around in a hurry.


    But soon she reacted and said to her grandson: "Then let''s go to the movies!"


    In short, it is absolutely impossible for Tongtong to see her and grandson Ang together now!

 Chapter 1035： Doctor Iceberg 9

    Seeing that Tang Wan had finally made a relatively normal suggestion, Sun Tzu Ang nodded immediately, and said, "Okay."


    "Then I''ll go to the bathroom to fix up some makeup, wait for me!"


    After all, quickly turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    For the present plan, I just went to the bathroom and took refuge!


    ...


    Five or six minutes later, Li Sitong bought a snack and left.


    Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, then went out of the bathroom and left the dessert shop with grandson Ang.


    After waiting for grandson Ang to drive in the parking lot, Tang Wan had an idea after circling his eyes around.


    When Sun Tzu Ang''s car was about to drive over, Tang Wan walked to the trash can and threw the little cake in deliberately quickly and with a guilty conscience.


    In this scene, the grandson who happened to be over had a panoramic view.


    Seeing that the little cake he made for her seriously was treated like this, grandson Ang''s face suddenly fell cold.


    After the car suddenly braked beside Tang Wan, grandson Ang looked at Tang Wan coldly, "Where is the cake?"


    "Cake, I ate it!" Tang Wan looked guilty and looked at the trash can from time to time.


    Upon seeing this, grandson Ang suddenly sneered.


    What he can''t stand most is that his own pastries are ruined!


    She may not like to eat, but she must not throw away the things he made like garbage!


    For a while, Grandson Ang couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and after rolling down the car window, he looked at Tang Wan indifferently and said, "Tang Wan, let''s break up!"


    Maybe they are really suitable!


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan was overjoyed, but her face was about to be petrified, "You, what did you say?!"


    "I said, we broke up! Sorry, I think it''s better for me to spend a lifetime with pastries! Don''t come to me again in the future!" Grandson Ang said.


    When the words were over, the window was raised again, and Tang Wan''s exhaust was thrown away mercilessly, and she walked away.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately shouted at his car: "No, Ziang! I know it''s wrong!"


    However, grandson Ang had already driven far away.


    ...


    When Sun Tzu Ang''s car disappeared before and after his eyes, Tang Wan showed a triumphant smile, compared to a V.


    One was finally solved.


    However, at this time, he heard a cute tone.


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability +2, the current favorability is 2."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    The triumphant expression instantly solidified on her face, Tang Wan asked in disbelief, "What do you mean?!" How could the favorability increase for no reason? !


    Could it be... Isn''t Tong Tong still gone? !


    ...


    Li Sitong did not leave yet.


    After buying the dim sum, he happened to receive an important call and couldn''t concentrate on driving, so he simply parked the car in the temporary parking lot here.


    When he finished the phone call and was about to leave, he saw a very exaggerated girl dressed in explosive smoky makeup and staring at something.


    It didn''t matter to him at first, but the girl''s sly expression was so funny, so he couldn''t help but look at it more.


    Then he saw her staring at the back of the parking lot, waiting for a black car to drive over, throwing the cake in her hand into the trash can.


    Although it is not clear why she did this, her triumphant expression after the black car left was too obvious, so it can be inferred that she did it on purpose.


    Having watched an interesting show early in the morning, Li Sitong''s mood improved.


    I thought in my heart: Although this girl is dressed like a flowery peacock, she should be a very interesting person.


    Then stepped on the gas pedal and left the parking lot.

 Chapter 1036： Doctor Iceberg 10

    After Li Sitong left, Tang Wan questioned cutie: "Okay, cutie, do you want to deliberately cheat me again? Why didn''t Tongtong tell me in time that Tongtong didn''t leave?!" She actually performed a breakup scene in front of Tong Tong!


    If he asked later, how would she answer?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly explained: "Host, I definitely didn''t cheat you! I also thought the villain had already drove away! Who knew he actually parked here!"


    At that time, the villain left after buying dim sum, who knew he would stop here? !


    And the host had been acting with his grandson Ang just now, and his mind was put on the host, so he didn''t notice that the villain was still there.


    To blame, I can only blame the host for her acting skills this time. He couldn''t help but wonder how she would break up with her grandson Ang!


    Seeing that Xiao cutie also had a depressed expression on her face, Tang Wan snorted softly, "Forget it this time, but this will never happen again next time!"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie quickly said: "I promise that this will never happen to the host! This time it is my fault, because the host is so good, and my attention is on you. Up!"


    Tang Wan suddenly laughed when he said this.


    "That is!" After experiencing so many worlds, is her acting skills bad?


    But soon Tang Wan couldn''t laugh, because in the afternoon, the second boyfriend Zhao Jie was coming back!


    With a light sigh, Tang Wan hurriedly returned to the house he bought because of Zhao Jie.


    Thinking that what Zhao Jie liked was a gentle and virtuous wife, Tang Wan looked at the house and got an idea.


    After ordering the takeout, all the dishes were stained with oil from the food, and then all the dishes and chopsticks were thrown directly into the sink. Tang Wan looked like she hadn''t washed the dishes for many days.


    Then he took a pile of clothes and went to the bathroom, piled up dirty clothes baskets and everything, it seemed that he hadn''t washed the clothes for many days.


    After that, he messed up the living room again.


    ...


    Although Zhao Jie was talking about coming back today, in fact, he had already taken a plane yesterday and is now on his way back.


    In the original plot, the original owner also almost met with Zhou You because of Zhao Jie''s early return, and the Shura Field incident occurred.


    So this time, she will also give a "surprise" to Zhao Jie who came back early to surprise her!


    After distributing herself unkempt, Tang Wan looked like she had just woken up, and then when Zhao Jie got on the elevator, she deliberately opened the door and threw two bags of garbage on the door.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Tang Wan immediately picked up the phone and started calling: "Hey! Aunt Li! My boyfriend is coming back this afternoon. Could you please come and help me clean the room again!"


    "Yes, it''s still the same as before. Five hundred an hour! This time the house is too messy, and the time is relatively urgent. I will add another five hundred for you. Could you please help me clean up the house within two hours, otherwise? When my boyfriend comes back and sees a mess at home, he will definitely break up with me!" Tang Wan said loudly.


    As expected, Zhao Jie, who was standing at the door, heard her words clearly.


    For a moment, Zhao Jie couldn''t help looking at the living room with a face full of surprise.


    I saw the clean and tidy room when he usually came back. At this time, things were piled up everywhere, looking like the robbers had turned over, but her "gentle, virtuous, beautiful and capable" girlfriend was sitting unkempt. On the sofa, while pulling your feet while calling...

 Chapter 1037： Doctor Iceberg 11

    Zhao Jie didn''t react to Tang Wan in his own impression.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan hung up the phone and continued to pick up the phone to call with whom, did he gradually recover.


    Instead of waiting for him to come in and speak, she listened to Tang Wan continuing to say: "Hey, Xiaoli, my boyfriend is coming back, so I won¡¯t go to the Dieing at night! Alas, it¡¯s so annoying, every time he comes over, I I have to find an aunt to clean up! I have to ask someone to cook and pretend to be the one who burned it! My heart is so tired!"


    "I also know that this is not good! But who makes Zhao Jie like a good wife and a good mother! Even if I pretend, I have to pretend to be! You say later? Who knows what to do later? Can pretend for a while? Hey! How can he break up with me? If he dared to break up, I would cry, make trouble, and hang himself! For him, I paid enough! When he was there, I didn¡¯t dare to smoke. I didn''t dare to drink it, I didn''t even dare to go rubbing mahjong, this kind of life is so dull and boring! I don''t know when he comes back this time and when he will leave again!


    After that, he took the hand that had just pulled his foot to pick his nostrils, and deliberately looked towards the door.


    At this glance, Tang Wan suddenly "petrified" on the sofa.


    The next moment, she jumped off the sofa again in a panic, and then said to Zhao Jie with a shocked look on her face: "Xiaojie, you, you... why did you come back early? Didn''t you just get home in the afternoon?!"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s unkempt appearance at this time, and the mess at home like a pig''s nest, Zhao Jie just looked at her expressionlessly for a moment.


    After a while, he said: "When I was not at home, you were like this? Is this your true face?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately showed a panicked expression: "No...Xiaojie, listen to me...I didn''t mean to lie to you! Just doing housework is really hurting, and The cooking fume will also smoke me into a yellow face. If I become an old woman because of this, you will leave me!"


    Zhao Jie''s expression became even more ugly.


    The reason why he was dating Tang Wan at the beginning was because he thought that Tang Wan was a good wife of Wen Shuxian, and loves family very much.


    With a profession like him, it is commonplace to go out often, so his girlfriend must be the kind of woman who loves her family and stays home, so as to ensure that when he is not at home, she will not cheat because of loneliness.


    But now it seems that he was wrong!


    And it was quite wrong.


    The perfect girlfriend he thought was not as virtuous as he thought, but also a woman proficient in smoking, drinking, and gambling!


    If it hadn''t been for him to come back early today, he would never have discovered her true face!


    Originally, when he came back this time, he was going to propose to her, but now it seems that, fortunately, he has not proposed yet!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too late to discover her true face after getting married? !


    ...


    There was a hint of mockery on her dark face, Zhao Jie looked at her unkempt and panicked expression, and said straightforwardly: "Tang Wan, let''s break up!"


    "What are you talking about?! I don''t agree! How could you break up with me? I''m just lazy, a bit more ill?! Haven''t you been outside all year round and didn''t come back?! In this case, the house is in chaos Chaos doesn''t have much to do with you, right?" Tang Wan''s eyes widened with a hysterical expression.

 Chapter 1038： Doctor Iceberg 12

    Seeing that Tang Wan seemed to be going to be arrogant, Zhao Jie''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and then he sneered: "Are these problems not big enough? I like a good wife and mother, not a lazy woman like you! I don''t want everything. Every time I get home, I will sleep in the same room as a doghouse!"


    When these words came out, Tang Wan suddenly exploded, "What are you talking about?! Why do I have a divergence?! Break up and break up! Who is afraid of whom!" Tang Wan looked angry.


    "That''s what you said! Then it''s better to get together and stay away!" After that, Zhao Jie turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately continued to curse expressionlessly: "If you have the ability, don''t come back and find me to get back together!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Jie just sneered and ignored her.


    But in my heart I thought: I will never get back with you even if I jump downstairs!


    But she didn''t know, when the elevator door closed, Tang Wan immediately slammed the door closed, and then rushed into the bathroom, desperately washing her hands and nose.


    In order to break up, she also fights!


    It¡¯s the first time that she did it after picking her feet and picking her nostrils!


    ...


    After washing her hands, Tang Wan took a sigh of relief in the mirror and said, "It''s another solution!"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help looking at her with admiration, "Host, your acting skills are really amazing!"


    Just like the host, Zhao Jie doesn''t want to say that he is reunited with her, he probably doesn''t want to see the host anymore.


    Tang Wan sighed helplessly after hearing this, "If her acting skills are not good, how can we get rid of these men?!"


    After that, I took up cosmetics and put on a light makeup like a girl next door, and then prepared a cancer diagnosis form, went out with a bag, and was ready to meet my boyfriend #3.


    This house was messed up by her, and she will not come back in a short time.


    ...


    And the third man Tang Wan was about to separate was Luo Shuang.


    Luo Shuang is a diving athlete. Like Zhao Jie, he spends most of the time outside every year, and the number of times the two meet is only a handful.


    The reason why he likes the original owner is very simple, because the original owner and he are members of the same diving club, and the original owner''s diving posture makes Luo Shuang feel that he has seen a mermaid.


    So the two soon fell in love.


    And this Luo Shuang, the type of girl he likes is also different from Zhao Jie Zhouyou and others, he likes the domineering sister-type girl.


    And unlike Zhou You, he even thinks it''s cool that girls will swear. The more exotic the original owner is, the more he likes it.


    So when facing Luo Shuang, she must not show the side in front of Zhou You.


    ...


    Because Luo Shuang happened to have an exploration job in this city now, Tang Wan drove more than two hours in the car and arrived near his work site.


    But she didn''t go to Luo Shuang right away, but ordered something in a convenience store he frequented, and sat there while eating while waiting for Luo Shuang to come over.


    When Little Cutie informed him that Luo Shuang was about to come, Tang Wan immediately took out the diagnosis form from her bag, and she slumped on the table with a dazed look.


    After a while, tears began to gush in her eyes.


    So, when Luo Shuang entered the door, he saw a girl facing the door, sobbing constantly.


    He looked over subconsciously.


    It turns out that this girl is so familiar? !


    what!


    Isn''t this his girlfriend Tang Wan? !

 Chapter 1039： Doctor Iceberg 13

    "Wanwan?!" Luo Shuang hesitated, and walked over quickly.


    In his impression, Tang Wan has always been enchanting with flaming red lips and wavy waves. Why does it look so haggard and pale today?


    And Tang Wan suddenly raised her head to look at him when Luo Shuang''s voice came.


    At this look, Luo Shuang found that Tang Wan''s eyes were blue and he looked abnormally sick.


    At this moment, Tang Wan seemed to be afraid that he would find something, and deliberately grabbed the diagnosis sheet on the table, seeming to want to stuff it into the bag.


    The result was that the "self-defeating" took the most critical one and let it float off the table.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Shuang''s heart sank, and then immediately stepped forward to pick up the diagnosis sheet floating in front of him, and subconsciously looked at it.


    Tang Wan immediately said in surprise: "Don''t look!"


    But Luo Shuang has already seen it.


    When he saw the notice above, Luo Shuang''s expression was also shocked, "Wan Wan, you...you have cancer? How could this be?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately cried harder, "I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Having said that, he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Luo Shuang''s hands, crying and begging: "Luo Shuang, please help me! I can live for a few more months if I go to chemotherapy! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t live long!"


    This Luo Shuang is a man who is more ignorant of Soso, and he values ??money, but he is still generous to the original owner.


    But that''s all before.


    Now that he knew that the original owner had cancer, he estimated that in nine out of ten, he would give up the original owner.


    ...


    As expected by Tang Wan, Luo Shuang couldn''t help saying, "What did the doctor say? How much does the treatment cost?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately cried and said: "The doctor said that the salary is estimated to be one million, but this one million will only make me live for a while! I have no money at all now, Luo Shuang, I don¡¯t want to die! Don¡¯t you have money? Can you help me?! I don¡¯t want to die!"


    All the deposits in Luo''s hands currently add up to less than one million, and this is all his savings, why are they willing to just take it out?


    But Tang Wan is his girlfriend after all.


    For a while, I hesitated.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately showed a crazy look, pinching his wrist tightly, vowing to grasp the last straw, "Luo Shuang, I can only rely on you now! You won''t be at this time. Did you break up with me, right? You will save me, right? No, you have to save me! I am your girlfriend, and you have to save me! Otherwise, I will tell everyone you abandon your girlfriend!"


    As soon as he said this, Luo Shuang''s face suddenly became cold.


    The next moment, she shook off Tang Wan''s hand fiercely, "Are you going to wrap me around?"


    He never expected that Tang Wan would actually want to drag him into the water at this time!


    But thinking of her usual domineering appearance, if she continues to be with her, maybe she will really pester him to pay her medical expenses!


    It seems that it is time to break up!


    ...


    Tang Wan, after Luo Shuang''s words fell, immediately screamed: "What do you mean? Do you want to get rid of me? I tell you, no way!"


    As soon as he said this, Luo Shuang also sneered, "We are not married again, and I am not obligated to pay you this medical bill. Let''s break up!"


    When the words fell, he immediately walked out the door.


    He even thought about which remote sea area he would go to work next so that Tang Wan would not be found.


    But he didn''t know, Tang Wan closed her tears as soon as he turned around, and then slowly picked up the diagnosis sheet while curling her lips.


    however¡­¡­


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability is +3, and the current favorability is 5!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?

 Chapter 1040： Doctor Iceberg 14

    Without waiting for Tang Wan to ask, Little Cutie already exclaimed: "Host, it''s not good, the villain is in your cubicle!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Tang Wan almost didn''t jump up.


    Can this be discovered only now?


    "Sorry, host, I don''t know what''s going on, but the villain was indeed not detected just now." Little cutie was also very depressed.


    It''s so close, it''s impossible for him not to know that the villain is nearby.


    But just now I didn''t notice it at all.


    So there is no way to remind the host.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan already showed an expression of indescribable love.


    That''s it!


    This is really over!


    She is really going to be **** to death by the little cute guy!


    This is all right, Tong Tong must know that she has had at least two boyfriends!


    However, shouldn''t Tong Tong work in the hospital at this point?


    Why does it appear so far away? !


    ...


    At this time, Li Sitong was watching Tang Wan''s face-changing performance with great interest.


    Seeing her expression suddenly changed from the complacency just now to the petrified dull look, he couldn''t help but slightly cocked the corners of his mouth.


    This girl is really a dramatist.


    What does she want to act now?


    But they are also really fate. In the morning he saw her breaking up with the pastry chef in the dessert shop. At noon, he saw her breaking up with a diver because of a visit here.


    And that diver was really stupid. He didn''t even know the situation, so he really got into her set, thinking she had an incurable disease, and broke up with her because she didn''t want to pay for medical expenses.


    Don''t think about it, what if she did this deliberately to test him?


    After all, girls nowadays like to use some inexplicable questions to test their boyfriends, and he has taken over several patients who were injured because of this.


    ...


    After being petrified for a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then desperately told herself Tang Wan not to panic!


    At least the favorability level has increased by 3, which shows that he does not hate her yet!


    A few seconds later, Tang Wan leaned back on the chair with a very quick response, then took out her mobile phone and pretended to send a message to her girlfriend.


    "Love really can''t stand the test, Luo Shuang''s nagant broke with me as soon as he heard that my medical expenses were one million yuan! Heh, man!" Tang Wan said mockingly.


    In my heart, I was thinking: Since I have been hit by Tongtong twice, it is too late to take the pure route.


    If this is the case, then she will change her path and take the "sentimental" route.


    This time, she might as well directly play a injured girl who for some reason distrusts all men!


    In this case, even if Tong Tong knew that she had had several boyfriends, she could explain that she did it deliberately to expose the true colors of those stinky men.


    After all, although the original owner has made five boyfriends at the same time, she just enjoys the feeling of being in love, so she has not had any relationship with any one person.


    Even at this point, it can also show that she is not a casual girl.


    ...


    After sending the message, Tang Wan got up from the chair, as if preparing to leave.


    But after packing her things, she deliberately glanced at the next table calmly.


    For a time, the two looked at each other.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s heart moved, revealing a hint of astonishment, and then said to Li Sitong with an embarrassed expression: "This gentleman, what happened just now...you heard everything, right?"

 Chapter 1041： Doctor Iceberg 15

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Sitong raised his eyebrows slightly, but he did not deny it, "Yes."


    When he finished speaking, he glanced at Tang Wan''s beautiful eyes at this time, and said in a tone that couldn''t tell whether it was ridicule or praise: "Your acting skills are good, like making a TV series."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled.


    Then he said with a smug expression: "Really? I think so too. He doesn''t want to think, am I missing the one million people? I just want to find someone who is sincere, no matter what happens. I''m just a man I will never leave."


    Having said that, her expression gradually became sad again.


    Then he said with some loss: "But in reality, it is estimated that there is no such man!"


    After that, another stern face said to Li Sitong: "Sorry, I couldn''t help but make complaints to you. Normally I don''t feel so sentimental."


    Li Sitong took a look at her, then shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    "Also, I think there are still men in the world who are willing to never leave you, but you haven''t met them yet." Li Sitong said again.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at her with gratitude, "Thank you for your comfort, if only I could meet such a person."


    Li Sitong replied with no expression: "You''re welcome."


    I thought in my heart: Because I am such a man.


    But it doesn''t matter whether you are the woman who is worthy of me.


    However, there are not many women in the drama like her.


    ...


    After successfully catching up with Li Sitong, Tang Wan said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you today. I''m going back. Goodbye."


    Hearing this, Li Sitong nodded, "Goodbye, go slowly."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan smiled, then flirted with her long hair, then turned and left the convenience store.


    After Tang Wan left, Li Sitong also picked up the wipes and wiped his hands, then got up and left the convenience store.


    However, Li Sitong never expected that they would meet again in half an hour.


    ...


    After eating, Li Sitong took care of the follow-up matters and was about to drive back to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, less than five minutes after driving, there was a car accident.


    And the car in the accident was naturally Tang Wan''s car.


    But this time it wasn''t Tang Wan intentionally.


    She was not stupid enough to make fun of her life.


    Originally, she was thinking that when Tongtong was finished, he would walk for a few minutes first, and maybe he would still meet him on the road.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she drove the car onto the highway, she ran into a middle two teenager who was racing.


    The other party didn''t control the motorcycle, so he rushed towards her straight.


    ...


    It was too late for Tang Wan to dodge, so she could only watch the motorcycle rushing towards her car and hit the passenger seat with a bang.


    After the heavy muffled sound, Tang Wan just felt confused.


    Fortunately, Little Cutie blocked her pain in time, so she didn''t feel the pain of being hit.


    However, the world is really unfriendly to her, and she gave her five boyfriends in the beginning, but now she is in a car accident.


    "Host hold it! The villain will be here soon!" Little cutie now anxiously encouraged Tang Wan.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes brightened as blood flowed by.


    The next moment, I saw Li Sitong running towards this side with a serious expression, while instructing nearby people to save people while calling the emergency call.

 Chapter 1042： Doctor Iceberg 16

    After the phone call, Li Sitong also went to rescue Tang Wan, who was trapped in the car, along with other people who rushed over.


    When Li Sitong found out that the person in the car accident turned out to be Tang Wan, he was taken aback, and then he quickly said to Tang Wan in that cool and calm voice: "Don''t be afraid! It''s me! How are you feeling now? We? Save you right away! You will be fine."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a weak, pitiful and helpless expression, "Really? Am I not going to die?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Sitong immediately frowned tightly.


    For some reason, he didn''t like her to say so much, and seeing her hurt, he always felt flustered and irritable.


    "No! I promise! I am a surgeon, you will be fine!" Li Sitong said with a certain tone at this time.


    "Thank you..." The fear on Tang Wan''s face disappeared a bit.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong felt relieved.


    Soon after, together with the others, she pulled Tang Wan out of the car.


    Thinking that it would take at least 20 minutes for the ambulance to come, Li Sitong thought for a moment, and after quickly giving Tang Wan a simple dressing, he said to the others: "Let her take her to my car! I''ll take her. In the hospital, her arteries are drawn!"


    "Okay!" The others nodded immediately.


    Then she carried Tang Wan onto the back seat of Li Sitong.


    Fortunately, Li Sitong''s car is an off-road vehicle, and the back seat space is relatively large. After Tang Wan got up, Li Sitong quickly stepped on the accelerator and ran towards the nearby hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Li Sitong even revealed his identity, and then used the hospital''s operating room to personally perform sutures on Tang Wan.


    ...


    A few hours later, Tang Wan woke up in the hospital bed.


    Li Sitong hadn''t left yet. Seeing her waking up, he immediately stepped forward and said: "Are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him blankly for a while and then said, "I''m fine, but I''m still a little confused."


    Li Sitong breathed a sigh of relief, "You have a slight concussion, but the problem is not serious, just take a good rest."


    "Yeah! Thank you for saving me! If it weren''t for you... I don''t know what will happen this time." Tang Wan said.


    "I''m a doctor, these are what I should do." Li Sitong shook his head slightly.


    Then he said: "By the way, you need to be hospitalized. Now you can notify your family to come over."


    ...


    The original owner had no family anymore, otherwise he would not have been killed by Zhou You for several years without anyone looking for her.


    So quickly shook his head with a lost look: "I have no family..."


    When these words came out, Li Sitong was taken aback, "No family?"


    "Well, my parents have passed away..." Tang Wan said with her head down.


    Hearing this, Li Sitong frowned slightly, but quickly said: "Then tell my friends to come over?"


    "Hmm..." Tang Wan just nodded reluctantly after hearing this.


    Then he picked up the phone and swiped the screen for a long time before saying: "Hey, Aunt Li, I have a car accident and need someone to come and take care of it. Do you have time? I''ll give you 1,000 yuan a day, what do you think?"


    Li Sitong listened and couldn''t help looking at her.


    At this time, Tang Wan was wearing a hospital gown. The dark circles and bluish-purple that had turned to deceive Luo Shuang had disappeared, revealing a clean and delicate face, which looked exceptionally weak.


    Li Sitong''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan hung up the phone and said to Li Sitong: "I have notified someone to come and take care of me. I will be there in the afternoon. I really trouble you this time! By the way, my name is Tang Wan, you What''s your name? How much is the medical bill? I will pass it to you?"

 Chapter 1043： Doctor Iceberg 17

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Sitong said faintly: "You will ask the nanny to take care of you?"


    "Well, there is no one in my house, and my friends are very busy. Only the nanny is here!" Tang Wan looked accustomed.


    Upon seeing this, thinking of her testing her boyfriend with the fact that she had cancer, Li Sitong somewhat understood why she wanted a man who would never leave her.


    This girl seemed extremely insecure.


    But the two were not relatives, and he didn''t have much to say, so he had to say, "All right."


    Tang Wan gave a hum, then picked up the phone and continued: "How much is the medical fee? I add your WeChat and transfer it to you?"


    Li Sitong actually has two WeChat accounts.


    One is to add the patient¡¯s work account, and the other is to add his personal account.


    In this case, he should have asked Tang Wan to add his work account, but when he took out his mobile phone, he switched the account in a wicked manner and replaced it with his personal account.


    After a while, Li Sitong passed Tang Wan''s friend application.


    ...


    After successfully adding Li Sitong¡¯s friend, Tang Wan transferred the medical expenses to him, and then sighed softly, ¡°Next time I will never dare to crow¡¯s mouth again. Although the cancer is fake, this time I almost died. it is true!"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong twitched his lips, "It''s just an accident, don''t think too much."


    After he finished speaking, he said: "It is not convenient for you to transfer to hospital now, so please stay in the hospital first! If you have anything, you can notify me."


    "Really? Will it trouble you too much?" Tang Wan looked up at her.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong said with a normal expression: "I was originally a doctor, what''s the trouble with this?"


    "Okay, thank you so much! When I get better, I will definitely treat you to a luxurious meal!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Li Sitong just nodded faintly after hearing this, "Then I''ll wait, okay, you can rest well now, I should go back too."


    "Yeah! Goodbye!" Tang Wan said.


    After Li Sitong left, he didn''t immediately lie down to rest. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and tapped into Li Sitong''s circle of friends to see what he usually posted.


    However, Tang Wan was dissuaded soon.


    Because Li Sitong¡¯s circle of friends is all about "These kinds of vegetables cannot be eaten together, otherwise they will be food poisoning", "Scientific health preservation, bid farewell to baldness", or "Successfully performed a difficult operation today", " After fourteen consecutive hours of surgery, the man was finally rescued." Wait.


    Tang Wan:...


    Unexpectedly, his personal account circle of friends is actually all middle-aged and old people, and there is no difference between the content and the work account.


    ...


    After twitching the corners of her mouth, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and sent a circle of friends.


    "Too bad! I was in a car accident! Fortunately, someone pulled me out of the abyss in despair and saved me. I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life, thank you, and love!" Then With a selfie of herself now wrapped in gauze, let Xiao cutie help her adjust the content to be visible only to Li Sitong.


    Then put down the phone, then lay down on the hospital bed, and started to rest with closed eyes.


    She is really tired now.


    Lying down, Tang Wan really fell asleep.


    At this time, Li Sitong was also watching Tang Wan''s circle of friends.


    After discovering that she had sent a message expressing her gratitude, the corners of his hard lips raised slightly.


    But he has always been very cold, so although he wanted to like it, he still restrained himself.

 Chapter 1044： Doctor Iceberg 18

    After that, Li Sitong put the phone in the passenger seat and drove back to the city.


    ...


    Two days later, Tang Wan''s body improved a lot.


    Although the car accident at the time looked very tragic, but fortunately, the motorcycle rushed straight into the back seat from the passenger seat, so although she was knocked out of the wound, but fortunately, except for the thigh artery was cut by debris, other places fell. There is no big problem either.


    After two days of rest, she became more energetic.


    In the past two days, Tang Wan also restrained and never contacted Li Sitong.


    On the other side of the tour, let the little cute anonymously, in the name of her subordinate, complain about her on an art-related forum that Zhouyou often visits.


    The title is to pick up the true face of our company''s elegant and intellectual, but actually vulgar female boss.


    The post specifically mentioned that this female boss surnamed Tang seems to be synonymous with a successful woman, but in fact, these are all her disguised appearances.


    And because I liked the elegant look of the female boss, I came to this company when there was a better choice.


    It turned out that after she came, she knew that she was accustomed to deceiving outstanding students who hadn''t left school with her elegant appearance.


    Because of this, you can use the least remuneration in exchange for at least three years of willingness from the prestigious graduates.


    And the post also mentioned that this female boss recently was looking for a senior graduate from a certain school related to drawing. I don¡¯t know which hapless person will be taken by her, holding the mentality of thinking that she can hold a beautiful woman. Join this unscrupulous company.


    ...


    Originally, traveling around rarely read such gossip posts.


    But Tang Wan really showed a great contrast in front of him two days ago, so he couldn''t help but click in.


    Of course, even if he didn''t order, Tang Wan still had a way to let him click in.


    As a result, Zhou You quickly saw the content of the post.


    And the more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    Why is the person in this post so like Tang Wan?


    Moreover, Tang Wan seems to work in this company!


    Thinking of this, Zhou You couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then sent Tang Wan a WeChat message, asking her what the name of the company she was working for.


    Tang Wan immediately replied when he saw this, and then said, "What''s the matter? Are you looking for a job? How about you come to my company directly?"


    Seeing the exact same company name, and seeing Tang Wan now actively invite him to the company, Zhou You''s heart was cold.


    Was she actually such a person? !


    ...


    And Tang Wan saw that Zhou You didn''t return him, so she immediately began to persuade her, saying how good a company would be with her, and that they could commute together in the future, and how well she would give him treatment. , A tone of empty-handed pie.


    Zhou You''s vigilance rose to the apex.


    Sure enough, what I said was the same as what was said in the post.


    She turned out to be an elegant female liar!


    For a moment, Zhou You''s face instantly showed a hint of yin.


    fortunately!


    Fortunately, he discovered her true face in time!


    Otherwise, isn''t he the next person to be deceived? !


    Thinking about it this way, Zhou You''s disgust towards Tang Wan instantly became extreme.


    He has been studying fine art until now, and has finally been admitted to the top art academy in China, but she actually wanted to use his love affair to flick him to the company!


    So Zhou You simply sent the link to the post directly to Tang Wan, "Is that you? Tang Wan, I read you wrong! I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, let''s break up!"


    This kind of woman, staying away as soon as possible is serious!

 Chapter 1045： Doctor Iceberg 19

    Tang Wan saw Zhou You¡¯s news and immediately said deliberately: "Zhou You, you dare to break up with me? Are you sick?!" Tang Wan sent a very irritable voice.


    After Zhou You listened, she sneered her phone tightly, and immediately deleted Tang Wan''s account.


    Sure enough, it turned into anger!


    However, he will not be with him anymore!


    If she dares to come to school and make trouble to find him... don''t let him be cruel at that time!


    He is not easy to bully when he travels!


    But she didn''t even know that after Tang Wan made her voice, she directly deleted him from the black.


    There was even a whistle.


    "Finally solved him! Now there is the last Li Sihao left!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, the little cutie couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up, "Host, I really convinced you! You are a **** talent!"


    "Huh?!" Tang Wan listened, and immediately looked at Little Cutie with sharp eyes.


    Have you learned swearing at such a young age? !


    Who taught you this? !


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s stern eyes, Little Cutie quickly shrank her head and said, "Didn''t I learn from the host?!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan snorted softly, "The good ones do not learn the bad ones, but they learn very fast! If you do this, you''d better format them quickly!"


    As soon as these words came out, Little Cutie quickly said: "I know it''s wrong, host!"


    "It''s good to know that I am wrong. I have to make swear words, otherwise you think I am willing?" She is not such an unqualified person.


    "Host, what you said is right!" Little cutie nodded after hearing it.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan let him go, and then asked: "By the way, what happened to Tongtong was not detected last time?"


    Little cutie hurriedly said: "Back to the host, I have already asked the main system, and the main system said that I did not have a bug. It was a problem with the main system that caused me to be blocked intermittently. "Little cutie scratched his head.


    "This way?" Tang Wan frowned.


    However, will the main system still have problems?


    But she also knew that if she continued to investigate, she couldn''t ask why.


    So I didn''t bother to continue to ask.


    ...


    At this moment, Li Sihao, the last boyfriend, sent Tang Wan a video of the game.


    "Wan Wan, I won the World Championships!" Li Sihao said.


    Li Sihao is a swimmer and likes the girl next door sister very much, and the original owner''s ponytail look in a bare face fits Li Sihao''s aesthetics, so the two quickly dated.


    The original owner created himself in front of Li Sihao as a girl next door who is hardworking and sensible and simple and lovely.


    However, because Li Sihao often has to train, the number of times the two meet is not that many.


    But Li Sihao belongs to the kind of personality that looks sunny but dark and deep-belly. He hides his authenticity very deeply. Therefore, the original owner has been dating him for more than half a year. He has always thought that he is a sunny and cheerful little handsome guy, and he does not know his trueness. In fact, the personality is not gentle and cheerful at all, on the contrary, the style is strong and can calculate that one.


    ...


    Tang Wan already had an idea to deal with Li Sihao.


    After picking up the phone and returning Li Sihao''s congratulations, Tang Wan chatted with Li Sihao for a while, and then sent him pictures of several luxury brand new bags and clothes.


    Then Li Sihao said: "Si Hao, I want this bag and trench coat, can you...can you buy it for me? My girlfriend keeps laughing at me for having a poor boyfriend, and even reluctant to buy me clothes!"

 Chapter 1046： Doctor Iceberg 20

    Hearing this, Li Sihao couldn''t help frowning.


    In fact, his family is not bad at money, and he is no stranger to the brands of these bags and clothes.


    This bag and clothes add up to a conservative estimate of hundreds of thousands, right?


    He could give her a five-thousand-yuan dress, which scared her enough.


    And now, she actually asked him to buy her bags and clothes.


    Of course he didn''t refuse, but Tang Wan was like this, is it a bit too serious for comparison?


    But Li Sihao did not say directly.


    Moreover, he had been unable to accompany her because he often trained in the team, and now she was laughed at by friends again. If his boyfriend is not satisfied with her, then she will probably be even more sad.


    Thinking about this, Li Sihao immediately said: "Wan Wan, don''t be sad, I''ll buy it for you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately felt relieved, and then said: "Hmm! Si Hao, you are so kind!"


    Li Sihao hurriedly said, "Yes, I will send it to you when I return home in a few days."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan immediately agreed.


    ...


    And Li Sihao took two pictures of Tang Wanfa after the interview after the game and went to a foreign brand store.


    However, after asking about the price, Li Sihao was also taken aback.


    A bag is 180,000, and that windbreaker is 90,000.


    The two add up to 270,000!


    Although his family is still rich, he really has never spent so much on buying clothes and bags.


    But after all, it was what Tang Wan wanted. After gritting his teeth, Li Sihao bought the bag and clothes.


    ...


    Five days later, after all the games were over, Li Sihao returned to China with the team members.


    At this time, Tang Wan''s body was almost nourished.


    Li Sihao came back with the championship, and he wanted to come back, and the news was impossible to hide.


    So Tang Wan, after seeing the news of Li Sihao''s return to China, was immediately discharged from the hospital and returned to the house prepared for Li Sihao.


    This house is also the most dilapidated house that the original owner bought to portray the image of the girl next door.


    ...


    Li Sihao returned to China for a night of rest, and couldn''t wait to find Tang Wan the next day.


    At this time, Tang Wan changed the pure and lovely style of painting before Li Sihao, put on a more coquettish makeup, and deliberately wore a suspender skirt, revealing half of her back, making herself look more audacious. breath.


    When Li Sihao came over, Tang Wan immediately showed surprise, "Si Hao, are you back?!"


    Li Sihao looked at Tang Wan at this time with a somewhat shocked expression.


    But his first glance was not disgust, but stunning.


    He never expected that Tang Wan would be so beautiful after putting on makeup.


    "Wanwan, you look so good today." Li Sihao couldn''t help saying after he recovered.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Li Sihao''s words, her heart shook.


    Nima, won''t you overturn the car?


    This kind of wind and dust is also called good-looking? !


    But men are all visual creatures. Maybe Li Sihao just eats too much vegetable porridge, and his aesthetic has changed?


    But soon, Tang Wan reacted and smiled at Li Sihao, "Really? You like it! I''m still worried that you don''t like the makeup I learned from Ai Ai!"


    "No, it looks good." Li Sihao said immediately.


    Then he passed the luxury bag in his hand, "By the way, this is the bag and clothes you want. Do you like it?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately took it with an exaggerated expression, "Wow, you really bought it for me! These two are not cheap, right?" Tang Wan said deliberately.

 Chapter 1047： Doctor Iceberg 21

    "As long as you like it, it''s worth the money!" Li Sihao said immediately after seeing her very happy.


    Tang Wan looked very moved immediately, "Si Hao, you are really kind to me!"


    Unexpectedly, this Li Sihao is really a generous master!


    However, I hope you can say this sentence later.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan wore the latest windbreaker from Li Sihao and went out on a "date" with him.


    On the way, Tang Wan deliberately showed a faint show-off, with her chin slightly raised.


    When Li Sihao was about to take her to dinner, Tang Wan immediately said, "Sihao, shall we go to Zhou Ji? Lulu said that the food at that restaurant is delicious, and I want to try it too."


    As a boy with good family conditions, Li Sihao of course has been to a delicious and expensive private restaurant like Zhou Ji.


    But he didn''t expect it, but after a month, Tang Wan also knew about this place.


    You know, Tang Wan used to buy a KFC for Tang Wan, which was too expensive!


    But it''s only been a month since she saw her, why does she... seem to have become a little money worshipper? !


    But after all, it was Tang Wan who took the initiative to go to Zhou Ji, so Li Sihao nodded and said: "Okay! Go, I''ll take you there!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    When the two of them arrived in Zhou Ji''s private kitchen, Tang Wan immediately looked around and took out his mobile phone and started taking pictures and selfies.


    People who come to Zhou Ji are generally rich people, so basically no one takes pictures like Tang Wan. Therefore, seeing Tang Wan like this, Li Sihao couldn''t help feeling a bit shame, so he hurriedly pulled Tang Wan. The sleeves, "Wan Wan, don''t take pictures, I won''t let you take pictures here."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan showed a disappointed expression and said: "Well then! I just think the design here is quite good, I want to post a circle of friends."


    After that, he showed an expression of excitement and continued: "Then let''s go eat! I heard that the roasted whole lamb here is very delicious! I really want to try it!"


    "Then quickly enter the private room!" Li Sihao said immediately.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After the two entered the private room, Tang Wan continued to pat on the decoration design of the house. After the shooting, she did not forget to look down at her phone on purpose and said to Li Sihao: "Come to such an expensive place to eat. I must post a circle of friends to show off and let them know that I too can afford Zhou Ji!"


    Hearing this, Li Sihao frowned subconsciously.


    How does her current comparability become so heavy?


    But at this time, it was not easy to dispel Tang Wan''s interest, so she still didn''t say anything.


    ...


    It didn''t take long before the food was gradually served.


    After serving the dishes, Tang Wan kept clicking on the dishes on the table again, changing angles to shoot.


    After the filming, he lowered his hair to the circle of friends, "Look at who would dare to laugh at me as a bun, I have never seen the world!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Sihao finally couldn''t help but said: "Wan Wan, you now... why do you care so much about what other people say? You turned out to be pretty good?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a careless expression: "What''s so good?! Ai Ai Lulu and the others are rich, I can''t even afford a thousand yuan of clothes!"


    When the words fell, he suddenly raised his eyes and smiled at Li Sihao: "However, fortunately, I met Si Hao, such a good boyfriend. You will satisfy me what I want, right?"

 Chapter 1048： Doctor Iceberg 22

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Sihao''s expression couldn''t help becoming a little complicated.


    If they are married, he certainly doesn''t mind meeting all her needs.


    But they only met for half a year.


    Although he does like her quite a bit, what''s wrong with her tone of using him as a cash machine now?


    She was not like this before!


    ...


    "If it is a normal demand, I will certainly satisfy you." Li Sihao said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said with a happy expression: "That''s good!"


    After that, he picked up his chopsticks and said to Li Sihao: "Alright, let''s eat!"


    "Yeah!" Li Sihao nodded.


    And after eating, Tang Wan took her cell phone again and leaned towards Li Sihao with an unhappy expression, "Si Hao, I want to change to a new phone. The mango family has not released a new mango recently. X? It costs more than 10,000! Can you buy it and give it to me?"


    Hearing this, Li Sihao''s heart couldn''t help but sink.


    She never took the initiative to ask for such a valuable thing from her before, but why has it become like this now?


    "But your phone, didn''t I just buy you half a year ago?" Li Sihao said.


    When he first met her, she was still using the old phone, but in order to contact her, he just "smeared" her with a patriotic smart phone.


    At that time, she refused to accept it!


    As a result, how long has passed since then, she actually asked him for a mobile phone!


    ...


    Hearing what Li Sihao said, Tang Wan said with an expression of no guilty conscience: "But Ai Ai Lulu and the others use Mango X! If I don''t use it, wouldn''t it be a shame?"


    "You don''t have to compare these with them." Li Sihao couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t care! I just want Mango X. If you don''t buy it for me, you just don''t love me! I don''t want to be with a boy who is reluctant to pay me!" Tang Wan looked awkward and angry.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sihao couldn''t help but bounce his forehead.


    But in the end he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Yeah! Si Hao, you are so kind! I knew you loved me!" Tang Wan showed a look of joy.


    But Li Sihao couldn''t laugh much.


    ...


    Next, Li Sihao took Tang Wan to the nearby Mango phone store to buy a new phone.


    After the phone got in hand, Tang Wan immediately opened it and couldn''t wait to open it, put on his phone card, and then turned on the camera and exclaimed deliberately: "Wow! This pixel is so awesome!"


    Upon seeing this, Li Sihao just reluctantly nodded.


    "You like it!" Li Sihao felt as uncomfortable as a pile of cotton wool in his heart. He only felt that the innocent girl in his impression was corroded by the copper odor of money without his noticing. Also became degenerate and worshipped money.


    Tang Wan did not notice that he was unhappy. After putting the phone in the pocket of the windbreaker, she immediately said to Li Sihao: "Sihao, shall we go shopping? I watched an earthling game last time. Ben, as long as 49,999!"


    Li Sihao couldn''t help but his heart sank.


    A computer worth nearly 50,000 yuan? !


    She dare to speak too?


    Oh no, is she too embarrassed to speak? !


    Do you really use him as a cash machine?


    For a while, Li Sihao couldn''t help but pause, "Wan Wan, what do you want such an expensive computer for?"


    "Playing games! I heard that playing games with a computer on Earth is very smooth! I want to experience it too!" Tang Wan said.

 Chapter 1049： Doctor Iceberg 23

    "That''s 50,000 yuan! Do you need to buy such an expensive computer to play games?! Didn''t you think it was expensive even if I bought you a 3,000 yuan tablet?! Now how...how did it become like this?" Li Sihao finally couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan did not show a guilty conscience, but said with a righteous expression: "That''s because I was embarrassed to ask you for these before! But Ai Ai and the others said that men make money for women. Yes, I am your girlfriend, shouldn''t it be right to spend your money! And if you don''t spend money on me, who else would you like to spend money on?"


    Li Sihao suddenly became a little intolerable.


    "You weren''t like that!" He really didn''t expect that the innocent and lovely girl in his mind would one day become so gold-worshiping and so confident.


    They are not married, so why does he spend all his money on her?


    It''s okay to buy some luxury items occasionally.


    But this natural request attitude is absolutely unacceptable!


    For a while, Li Sihao couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "Sorry, I can''t agree with what you said, my money can occasionally buy you some expensive gifts, but if you keep using me as an ATM like this, Forgive me not to accept it!"


    "What do you mean? Do you not love me anymore?! If a man loves a woman, he wants to spend money for her? If I don''t spend it, what if you spend money on other little fairies? Tell me To be honest, do you have another dog outside?!" Tang Wan questioned one after another.


    Seeing her paranoid and crazy expression, Li Sihao felt even more disappointed.


    This girl can''t find what he remembers now!


    Is she too good at pretending, or is he too blind before?


    ...


    "Whatever you think! I don''t have to meet all your needs!" Li Sihao said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said in a threatening tone: "Will you buy it for me?! If you don''t buy it for me! We will break up today! Even the computer is reluctant to buy it for me, what kind of man are you? ?!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Sihao''s face suddenly sank, and immediately sneered: "Okay! Break up when you break up!"


    After that, turn around and prepare to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Dare you go?! Stop!"


    However, Li Sihao was indifferent and even quickened his pace.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately took off her windbreaker and put her mobile phone into her luxury bag, and quickly chased Li Sihao.


    "Who cares about the stinky things you bought! Give you everything back! We''ll break up now, don''t regret it!" Tang Wan put the bag directly into Li Sihao''s hand with an angry look, and then a pair He left with a huff.


    When Li Sihao saw this, he sneered.


    Originally, I wanted to throw away the bag in my hand, but thinking that this thing cost him more than 300,000, he was still not willing to throw it away.


    But she didn''t know that at the moment Tang Wan parted ways with him back to back, she could not control her face with a happy smile.


    That''s it!


    Can be regarded as successfully dumped five boyfriends!


    Starting tomorrow, she can just pursue Tongtong!


    ...


    At this time, Li family.


    In order to celebrate Li Sihao''s victory, the Li family gathered together at today''s dinner, preparing to have a meal together to celebrate.


    And Li Sihao''s original plan was to officially take her home and introduce her to his parents after dating Tang Wan.

 Chapter 1050： Doctor Iceberg 24

    Thousands are countless, but Tang Wan didn''t know when she was corrupted by money, and she became a complete gold worshiper!


    And now that the two have broken up, it is of course impossible for him to continue to take Tang Wan back to the family banquet.


    However, because Li Sihao was still holding a women''s bag in his hand, the expression on his face was not very happy when he returned, so the Li family couldn''t help but look over when he returned home.


    "Si Hao is back? Didn''t you mean to bring his girlfriend back? How about her?" Li Sihao''s mother asked.


    Hearing this, Li Sihao looked irritably and threw the bag in his hand on the sofa, "She is not coming, we have broken up!"


    "Broken up?! Why!" Li mother asked quickly.


    "Why else? She is a woman who worships gold! If it weren''t for showing her true face today and asking me to buy this and that for her, I don''t know that she is such a person!" Li Sihao had an angry expression.


    He believes that he knows people well.


    However, I never expected that this time I fell a big somersault on Tang Wan!


    Although it hasn''t caused much economic loss now, but in my heart, I should die!


    ...


    Mother Li showed a look of surprise after Li Sihao''s words fell, "Why? I look at that girl who looks pretty, not like that kind of person!"


    As soon as this was said, a relative of Li¡¯s family immediately said: ¡°This is to know people, know each other, and don¡¯t know the heart. Now the little girl, there are a lot of people worshiping money. What else do you want to sit in a BMW and cry instead of sitting? Laugh after the bicycle! Seeing the sky, I want to find a rich man! How could it be like us..." While talking, she kept shaking her head.


    After listening to Li''s mother, she couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Li''s father immediately said: "Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, so don''t worry about it! Our son is now a champion. Are you afraid of not finding a good wife?"


    Mother Li''s face relaxed after hearing this, and then smiled and nodded: "That is, well, don''t think about things that are unhappy! One day that girl will regret it!"


    Li Sihao didn''t say anything more, his eyes fell on Li Sitong who was sitting on the sofa after walking around among the relatives.


    "Cousin!" Li Sihao''s eyes lit up.


    To Li Sitong, the juniors of their Li family are very impressed. After all, this guy has been a master of learning since he was a child. Almost all of them grew up under the aura of Li Sitong.


    I thought he would go to business or something when he grew up, but he didn''t expect that he chose to study medicine.


    ...


    Hearing what Li Sihao said, Li Sitong just nodded faintly at him.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sihao immediately went over and asked gossiping: "Cousin, you are almost 29 this year, right? Don''t you have a girlfriend yet? Haven''t many people chasing you since childhood?"


    Seeing his gossip on his face, Li Sitong replied coldly: "Not interested."


    As soon as this words came out, Li Sihao suddenly twitched his mouth silently.


    Then he leaned on the sofa and said with a gloomy expression: "This is also very good, don''t fall in love, nothing! Unlike me, I thought I found a pure and harmless girl, but turned out to be a gold worshiper! Fortunately, I found it. In time, otherwise I will find out that I will suffer even more after I get married!"


    Li Sitong listened and glanced at him, "Didn''t you always have a high-sightedness, but this time you overturned the boat?"


    His cousin looks like a sunny boy, but he is definitely not a foolish person.


    I didn''t expect this time to be played around by a woman.

 Chapter 1051： Doctor Iceberg 25

    Hearing Li Sitong''s words, Li Sihao suddenly looked depressed and said: "I didn''t expect her to hide so deep! Don¡¯t you know, she couldn¡¯t bear to buy her a teddy bear on the street. Spending money, but this time I came back and asked me to buy her brand-name bags, clothes, and so on. I also asked me to buy her a computer and mobile phone, and I picked up the most expensive ones! Not only that, but what else did she say I gave her? Spending money is justified! Look at this! She counts a few ah, I want to spend money justified for her?"


    Li Sitong listened without comment, but said: "Just stop the loss in time."


    "Yes, fortunately she didn''t hold back revealing her true colors today, otherwise I don''t know how long I will be deceived by her!" Li Sihao said.


    At this time, Li Sihao''s cell phone lit up.


    Upon seeing this, he immediately picked up the phone and looked at it.


    The next moment, a sneer appeared on her face, "This Tang Wan, still has the face to send me a message?!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Sitong suddenly raised his head and looked at Li Sihao.


    Tang Wan? !


    ...


    And just before Li Sihao blocked Tang Wan''s WeChat account, Li Sitong immediately said, "Your girlfriend is Tang Wan?"


    "Yeah! What''s the matter? Cousin, you know?" Li Sihao asked.


    Hearing this, Li Sitong immediately said without changing his face: "I seem to have heard of this name somewhere."


    As soon as the words came out, Li Sihao immediately said: "Then you may have heard it before? But anyway, you only need to know that she is a gold worshiper!"


    Li Sitong didn''t nod his head, but slightly squinted his eyes and said, "What is her WeChat account and do you have a photo? I may remember when I look at it."


    After listening, Li Sihao quickly called up the photos he had cherished for a long time and handed them over, "Here, it''s her! She looks pretty pure, huh!"


    ...


    After Li Sitong took the cellphone and saw Tang Wan''s photo, his face suddenly sank.


    It''s really her!


    But thinking of the scene I saw in the convenience store before, Li Sitong couldn''t help but ask Li Sihao: "Is her performance today in contrast to the previous one? It feels like a different person?"


    Hearing this, Li Sihao nodded immediately and said: "Yes! We haven''t seen each other for a month. Who knew she would ask me for luxury goods!"


    Li Sitong listened, and his eyes immediately fell on the bag that Li Sihao took back.


    The next moment, he reached out and took the bag, and took out the trench coat and mobile phone inside.


    Soon, he found the labels of the windbreaker and the bag.


    Sure enough, the labels of both have not been torn off.


    Li Sitong suddenly understood what was going on.


    His cousin... was also given a routine by Tang Wan.


    But he didn''t explain the meaning to the other party. Instead, he put down the bag label in his hand and said: "Maybe there is a reason?"


    "Heh, what reason can she have? Isn''t she just wanting big-name things to show off!" Li Sihao looked disdainful.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong couldn''t help but slightly twitched the corners of his lips. Instead of feeling that Tang Wan was hateful, he was inexplicably happy.


    This Tang Wan...


    It''s really interesting.


    She was fooled by someone as honest and cunning as his cousin.


    However, how many boyfriends did she have at the same time?


    Only recently, he bumped into her and broke up with three men.


    And these men, including his cousin, were really deceived by her.


    Ah!


    Little liar!


    Hook one by one and shake one by one.

 Chapter 1052： Doctor Iceberg 26

    After Li''s family dinner was over, Li Sitong drove away.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, he received Tang Wan''s WeChat message, "Doctor Li, I have been discharged from the hospital, when I have time, I will invite you to dinner!"


    Seeing her, Li Sitong frowned.


    Is this trying to apply the routine to him once?


    if it is like this¡­¡­


    Then he will accompany him to the end!


    Let''s see who recognizes the output game first!


    ...


    Leaning lazily on the sofa, Li Sitong held the phone in one hand, tapping on the screen with his slender fingers, "Okay! I will rest the day after tomorrow."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately replied, "Then we will see you the day after tomorrow!"


    "Ok."


    After the two made an appointment, Li Sitong narrowed his eyes and made a call, "Help me check Tang Wan''s information."


    Know yourself and the enemy, a hundred battles will never end.


    He wanted to see what kind of person this Tang Wan was.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Li Sitong received a piece of information.


    And what happened to Li Sihao was exactly the same as he thought.


    Under Tang Wan''s name, there are more than a dozen real estates alone. Among them, one of the best villas has a market value of more than 60 million.


    How could such a person covet the money from Li Sihao?


    Obviously, he deliberately tried to pretend to be a woman of worship.


    It now appears that Li Sihao obviously failed her test.


    Of course, it is estimated that it will be difficult for any normal man to pass her test.


    ...


    After reading Tang Wan''s information, Li Sitong leaned back on the sofa, his expression thoughtful.


    According to the information, Tang Wan has a lot of boyfriends, and stepping on several boats is a sure thing.


    But in the past half month, she broke up with several boyfriends.


    What does she want to do?


    However, these boys did not know each other''s existence, which was unexpected.


    In other words, Tang Wan''s acting skills are so good that she hasn''t revealed her stuff.


    Thinking about this, Li Sitong couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    After all, he had seen Tang Wan''s acting skills with his own eyes, so it is not surprising that she can coax several men around.


    However, if she thinks that she is as good as everyone else... then she is wrong!


    ...


    A day later, Tang Wan and Li Sitong had an appointment at 10:30 in the morning at the entrance of Zhouji''s private restaurant.


    Today, Tang Wan wears a thin avocado-colored sweater and looks full of youth.


    Seeing Li Sitong appear, her eyes lit up, and then she immediately waved her hand, "Doctor Li, here I am!"


    Li Sitong had already noticed her.


    Discovering that her first reaction when she saw her was that her eyes were bright, Li Sitong couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly.


    He said in his heart: No wonder Li Sihao was hooked by her.


    Regardless of whether her reaction was pretend or true, he must admit that this girl has the capital to make people feel heartened by her.


    The glance just now was enough to attract her.


    ...


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting!" Li Sitong said back and forth.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "It doesn''t matter, I just arrived too! Let''s go! The food in this restaurant is delicious! You should like it!"


    Li Sitong nodded, and then followed her into the restaurant.


    Unfortunately, when the two came over, there was only one private room left in the restaurant.


    But this private room happened to be where Tang Wan had dinner with Li Sihao two days ago.


    Of course, this was originally a ghost made by Tang Wan to make cutie.


    In order to naturally lead to the fact that Li Sihao and himself had come to this private room to have dinner together.

 Chapter 1053： Doctor Iceberg 27

    With a deliberately unhappy expression on her face, Tang Wan asked the waiter: "Is there no other private room? Or shall we wait a while? I don''t want to eat in this private room."


    Hearing this, Li Sitong asked, "Why? Don''t you like this private room?"


    Tang Wan immediately pursed her mouth slightly and said, "It''s nothing, just happened to have a break-up meal in this private room two days ago. My ex-boyfriend is still quite rich at home, but I deliberately pretended to be paying him to buy it. Then, I can''t stand it in less than an hour!"


    When he finished speaking, he sneered again: "Hey, people who are not willing to spend money for me are not rare for me!"


    The reason she did this was to tell Li Sitong openly that although Li Sihao and I were originally boy and girl friends, I am definitely not a gold worshiper like Li Sihao said, but to test true love deliberately. made.


    In this way, you can prevent Li Sitong from thinking that she is really the kind of scum who plays with other people''s feelings.


    ...


    Li Sitong naturally knew that the person she complained about was Li Sihao.


    For a moment, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    He knew it was like this!


    However, she is also okay to panic, doing these strange questions all the time to test others, is it interesting?


    "If you do this, I am afraid that few men can withstand your test." At this moment, Li Sitong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Of course I know this. Although it is hard to buy a lover, I have to try it? What if someone does it? Those who pass the test can at least ensure that he treats me. It¡¯s sincere! Like these, they just gave up on me with just a few problems, so I wouldn¡¯t be with such a person."


    Li Sitong raised his brow when he heard it, "Pretending to be cancer is a little problem?"


    This is simply testing her boyfriend with humanity.


    ...


    Seeing Li Sitong staring at her faintly, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, "Isn''t it? And, a normal boyfriend, it should be the first time to take his girlfriend to the hospital for an examination, at least to confirm his condition. Isn¡¯t it true? As long as he shows a trace of concern, I will tell him the truth."


    After speaking, he showed a straightforward expression: "But he doesn''t care about me at all, which means he doesn''t love me at all!"


    "What about you?" Li Sitong asked suddenly.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Tang Wan pointed at herself with a puzzled expression.


    "Then do you love them?" Li Sitong asked, staring at her.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved, and then stretched out her index finger to the tip of her chin, showing a pensive expression, "To be honest, love...that must be unloved. At least until the other party fails my test, I It won''t be the first!" Tang Wan said deliberately.


    Then he showed a look of rejoicing: "Now it seems, fortunately I did this, otherwise who knows if I met a person or a dog?"


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Li Sitong suddenly felt a sense of relief for some reason.


    It turns out that she has never loved those people.


    But the next moment, she said to Tang Wan with a cold expression: "You didn''t find love like that. If you keep being like this, I''m afraid you will never meet someone who makes you satisfied."


    "Really? I don''t think so." Tang Wan listened and looked at him with her chin supported.

 Chapter 1054： Doctor Iceberg 28

    Just when Li Sitong''s heart beat suddenly, thinking that she was suggesting something to her, she was about to tease him, but he listened to Tang Wan said: "Moreover, Dr. Li, you said before, I will definitely meet someone who is inseparable from me. Abandoned man? I believe your words, so I will meet the man who makes me 100% satisfied."


    Hearing this, Li Sitong nodded faintly, "I hope so."


    ...


    At this time, the waiter came over and said: "Two distinguished guests, one of the guests in a private room just finished eating, but the room is still being cleaned up, please wait a moment."


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Later, the two followed the waiter to another private room.


    After entering the private room, Tang Wan took the menu and said to Li Sitong, "What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever you want," Li Sitong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded and said: "Then I just watched it?"


    After all, it was her who invited dinner, and she did nothing to order.


    "Yeah!" Li Sitong nodded.


    Then Tang Wan looked down and turned over the menu.


    Tang Wan doesn''t know what kind of food Li Sitong likes in this world, but she still knows what Tongtong likes to eat.


    So I quickly ordered a few dishes that Tongtong loved.


    But Li Sitong raised her brows when she reported the menu.


    Coincidence?


    The few dishes she ordered happened to be what he liked.


    ...


    After ordering the food, Tang Wan gracefully held up the teapot on one side and poured a cup of tea for Li Sitong.


    "Here." Tang Wan handed the tea cup over.


    "Thank you." Li Sitong took a sip.


    Zhou Ji¡¯s tea is not like an ordinary restaurant. It uses crude tea. The tea here is all top-quality products.


    How else do rich people like to eat here?


    Even the tea shop has a stylish restaurant, eating here, I feel more face.


    But her action of pouring tea is quite pleasing to the eye.


    ...


    After drinking a few sips of tea, Tang Wan stirred up the topic, "Is Doctor Li usually busy?"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong said in a light tone: "Fortunately, I am busy when there is an emergency, but it is usually fine."


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence. I went to your hospital one day and saw a lot of nurses standing at the door secretly watching you! It seems that Dr. Li is very popular in the hospital!" Tang Wan said.


    Li Sitong was slightly surprised when he heard this, "Have you seen me in the hospital?"


    When these words came out, Tang Wan quickly said: "It''s not that I went to see you specially, it''s just... just passing by!"


    "Oh." Li Sitong nodded, thinking about when he saw her.


    After thinking about it carefully, I was really impressed.


    He remembered seeing her at the door one afternoon?


    But because it was only seen through the crack of the door, I only remembered her clear eyes.


    But at that time, did they not know each other?


    ...


    "When did you go there? Why didn''t you go to me?" Li Sitong asked suddenly and deliberately.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Is it possible that Tang Wan was ready to hook me up at that time?


    And Tang Wan quickly shook her head after Li Sitong¡¯s words fell: "We didn¡¯t know each other at that time, what did we do with you? I just saw several nurses at the door peeking at you, too. Can''t help but take a look, and then left."


    "So it''s like this." Li Sitong pulled his lips.


    But inexplicably disappointed.


    I thought she was fascinated by her appearance.


    It turned out that he was thinking too much.

 Chapter 1055： Doctor Iceberg 29

    Tang Wan smiled and said at this moment: "Yes, but who would have thought that we are so fate, there was no intersection before, but now we know each other."


    "Yes, it''s very fate." Li Sitong said.


    Tang Wan took another sip of tea at this moment.


    Then he looked at Li Sitong and said, "By the way, I take the liberty to ask, does Dr. Li have a girlfriend? If you come out for dinner with me alone, your girlfriend won''t be angry, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Sitong''s heart suddenly moved.


    coming.


    Is this starting to inquire about his private life? !


    Ah!


    He wants to see what this little liar is going to do with him!


    ...


    "No, the medical students are very busy, how can there be time to fall in love?" Li Sitong said deliberately.


    As the saying goes, people are advised to learn medicine.


    Everyone who has learned what a medical dog is busy knows.


    Hearing Li Sitong''s words, Tang Wan''s face immediately showed a little surprise and three points of joy, but soon, under Li Sitong''s gaze, she pretended to hide the joy on her face.


    "That''s it! But don''t worry, Dr. Li, you are so good, you certainly don''t worry about finding a girlfriend." Tang Wan said solemnly at this time.


    Li Sitong also learned a little bit of psychology, how can she not see the secretly happy expression when she heard that he had no girlfriend?


    For a while, I couldn''t help but feel a little bit happy.


    "I borrow your good words." Li Sitong nodded.


    After Tang Wan heard this, she immediately took the opportunity to ask, "Then what kind of girl does Dr. Li like? There are many outstanding single girls around me. Maybe I can introduce you to you!" Tang Wan said that I didn''t intend to treat you I can give you a red line.


    ...


    Seeing her inquiring about her preferences, the corners of Li Sitong''s mouth were almost indistinguishable.


    After a while, his expression was rather indifferent and deliberately said: "Oh, I am a non-marriageist, let''s just introduce a girlfriend!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    What are you talking about?


    Non-marriage?


    EXM?


    Didn''t you kid me?


    "No, isn''t it?" Tang Wan looked at him with a surprised expression after a long while.


    Seeing her startled expression, Li Sitong''s mouth turned slightly, "Well, getting married is a very troublesome thing, and I have no longing for marriage."


    Tang Wan:...


    MMP!


    In the original plot, Li Sitong was not said to be an unmarried man!


    What should I do now?


    ...


    And the little cutie was also stunned at this time.


    But at this moment, Little Cutie detected the change in Li Sitong''s favorability.


    "Congratulations to the host, the villain''s favorability is +5, and the current favorability is 45." Little cutie exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, "Is his favorability increased?"


    "Yes!" Little cutie nodded.


    Tang Wan listened, and immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there is a little cutie!


    Otherwise, she didn''t even know that this guy said that he was an unmarried man, but actually had an increased affection for her.


    After loosening the clenched hands just subconsciously, Tang Wan sighed towards Li Sitong lightly, "Okay! I didn''t expect you to be an unmarriageist, but everyone has their own choices. You don¡¯t want to get married. not good."


    "Really? You really think so?" Li Sitong asked immediately.


    Tang Wan nodded, but the expression on her face was very disappointed, "Well, it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" Li Sitong looked at her.


    "Yes, I think you are such a good person, it would be a pity to be single." Tang Wan said sincerely.

 Chapter 1056： Doctor Iceberg 30

    "I''m used to it!" Li Sitong said at this time.


    But I was thinking: Are you ready to give up?


    It seems that he looked at her highly.


    This perseverance is not good!


    I don''t know how Li Sihao and those men were coaxed around by her.


    ...


    However, as soon as Li Sitong''s thoughts came up, she heard Tang Wan shook her head and said: "Okay, but I don''t want to be single anyway. I don''t have family members like you. I''m alone now, if I don''t have a companion. My son, in case of accidental death one day, no one will find it. I don¡¯t want to wait for my body to stinks before being discovered."


    This is not nonsense by Tang Wan.


    But in the original plot, the original owner was killed by Zhou You for several years without being discovered.


    Her friends thought she was going abroad, after all, the original owner did go abroad often.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Sitong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the reason she wanted to find a companion was actually this.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    ...


    "If you are worried about this problem, you can move in to live with friends." Li Sitong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "No, everyone is an adult, and they have their own private space. It''s fine to live with friends occasionally, but it''s not good to live together all the time."


    "Yes." Li Sitong nodded.


    At this time, the food came.


    Tang Wan picked up the chopsticks and said to Li Sitong, "Dr. Li, try it. I really like this restaurant."


    "Ok."


    Afterwards, Chao Tang Wan asked calmly: "How many dishes do you often order?"


    "All right? I just think these dishes are particularly good." Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Really? Then I have to taste it." Li Sitong said.


    In fact, he is also a frequent visitor of Zhou Ji, and he often orders these dishes.


    But he always pays attention to the problem of nutritional balance, so every time he comes, he orders two of these dishes plus other dishes.


    If it weren''t like this, he would almost doubt whether Tang Wan had investigated him specifically, so he knew what he liked to eat.


    ...


    After taking a bite, Li Sitong quickly said, "It''s delicious."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, "You like it!"


    In my heart, I thought to myself: It seems that no matter how Tongtong changes, the taste is the same.


    After a meal, Tang Wan was thinking about how to continue "dating" with Li Sitong, but Li Sitong''s cell phone rang.


    After answering the phone, Li Sitong quickly stood up, and while walking quickly toward the door, he said: "I know, I''ll go back soon!"


    After hanging up the phone, she said to Tang Wan, "I''m sorry I can''t take you back. An emergency patient came to the hospital. I need to go back for surgery now."


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter, you go back! I drove here by myself, don''t worry." Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Yeah! I''m leaving now!" Li Sitong said.


    "it is good!"


    Later, Li Sitong was seen striding out of the room.


    ...


    After Li Sitong left, Tang Wan didn''t plan to stay.


    But when she asked the waiter to pay the bill, the other party said, "This guest, the man at the same table with you just now has already settled the bill."


    The other party is an old customer of their Weekly Diary, who has a platinum membership card. After he said just now, they debited his membership card.


    Tang Wan was taken aback, and then said: "I see!"


    There was a sweetness in my heart.


    Unexpectedly, he left in such a hurry, he didn''t forget to check out before he left.


    She said yes.


    However, this is simply the reason for her to keep contacting him!

 Chapter 1057： Doctor Iceberg 31

    After leaving Zhou Ji Restaurant happily, Tang Wan didn''t want to wander around and simply went home.


    After a break, she turned on the computer and began to study the investment industry in this world.


    Because she has a wealth of relevant experience and a bug-level artificial intelligence such as Xiaocute to provide her with effective information, Tang Wan quickly invested in several companies with good potential.


    But at this moment, her cell phone rang.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, it was a message from a fitness trainer asking when she would go to work out again.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "I haven''t been free recently, don''t go."


    Then delete the other party''s WeChat account.


    Because this fitness coach is the sixth boyfriend that the original owner is preparing to develop. He has a huge body and feels like hormones all over his body.


    In fact, the original owner had already teased the other party to confess to her.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Tang Wan to be ambiguous with any man.


    Of course, except her Tongtong!


    ...


    When the fitness coach discovered that Tang Wan had deleted her WeChat account, she was confused.


    What does Tang Wan mean?


    When I came to the gym before, didn¡¯t I keep my eyes open and hint at him?


    Why now... become so fast?


    Actually blocked him!


    For a time, the fitness coach only felt extremely depressed.


    But for Tang Wan now, he has already become a passerby who is not worthy of attention.


    ...


    Six hours later, Li Sitong finally finished the emergency operation on his hand.


    At this time, a smiling female nurse stepped forward and handed him a wet wipe, "Doctor Li, wipe the sweat!"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong glanced at her lightly and said, "No, thank you."


    After all, he bypassed Zhu Lele and walked towards his department room.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Lele couldn''t help showing disappointment.


    Li Sitong is really cold.


    But even so, he still looks so handsome!


    ...


    Li Sitong didn''t bother to care about what Zhu Lele was thinking.


    After returning to his department, he took off his anti-bacterial clothing. After Li Sitong washed his face in the bathroom, he picked up the mobile phone on the table.


    Many people on WeChat sent him messages, but they didn''t come from Tang Wan.


    For a while, Li Sitong couldn''t help but frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    Tang Wan is ready to retreat?


    Haven''t started chasing him, are you ready to give up like this?


    Oh, woman!


    ...


    But just when Li Sitong was about to put down his mobile phone to go home from get off work, the mobile phone lit up again like a heart, and the avatar of the dialog box, he could tell at a glance that it was Tang Wan''s.


    For a while, Li Sitong couldn''t help but quickly swiped the phone screen.


    However, after turning on the phone, I found that I received a transfer.


    "Dr. Li, are you off work? Yes, I asked you to have dinner. How can I get you to settle the bill? You must accept the meal, otherwise I will feel sorry for it!" Tang Wan said.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong lowered his eyelashes.


    He whispered in his heart.


    How many thousand dollars am I missing you?


    Humph!


    At this point, you came to the land where I was going, and I don¡¯t know how to get so many men!


    It must be because Li Sihao and the others are too stupid!


    ...


    Without going to the transfer amount, Li Sitong said faintly: "No, it''s just a meal."


    "How can that work?! I heard that Dr. Li, your monthly salary is only a few thousand yuan. If you are a chief surgeon, it will cost tens of thousands of dollars to die? One meal will cost half of your salary, that''s not good "Tang Wan deliberately said.

 Chapter 1058： Doctor Iceberg 32

    Seeing the news from Tang Wan, Li Sitong couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    She was worried that he would have to pay for the fat man with a swollen face, and she would suffer herself?


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but **** his mouth.


    Then he said, "Well, if you say that, then I will accept it?"


    Since she thought he was just a general surgeon who was paid to eat, she thought it was good.


    "Hmm! Hurry up!" Tang Wan said immediately after hearing this.


    Upon seeing this, the next moment, Li Sitong gave his thumb a little bit and received the transfer amount.


    At this time, Tang Wan asked again: "Did Dr. Li have dinner? I just moved into a new home this afternoon, and I am still hungry, o(¨i©n¨i)o"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong''s heart moved.


    Moved again?


    According to his survey data, she bought a house with one more boyfriend.


    Did you buy a new house this time?


    ...


    "Then you hurry to eat, I just got off work." Li Sitong said.


    "Well, Dr. Li, go home too!" Tang Wan lazily leaned against the single sofa on the balcony to blow the air.


    Then asked Little Cute to help him follow Li Sitong''s itinerary, and ordered some takeaway.


    Half an hour later, Li Sitong went downstairs in the community.


    Just when Li Sitong was upstairs, a takeaway boy rushed in.


    The community where Li Sitong lives is a high-end community, and takeaways are generally not easily put in.


    But takeaways from specific stores are excluded.


    This takeaway boy is a food delivery man in a large restaurant nearby.


    But what Li Sitong didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t reach out his hand after looking at the elevator buttons.


    This means that the person he wants to deliver the meal to lives on the same floor as him.


    But he remembered that the house next door was unoccupied.


    The head of the household must have moved here recently, right?


    ...


    Soon, the elevator stopped.


    Just when Li Sitong stepped out of the elevator to go home, he opened the door diagonally opposite the elevator. The next moment, Tang Wan, wearing a doll pajamas, poked her head out and said to the delivery boy, "Thank you, your hard work!"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Tang, take it easy!"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong couldn''t help turning around abruptly.


    Then she saw Tang Wan reaching out and holding the doorknob, preparing to close the door and enter the house.


    Li Sitong immediately subconsciously said, "Tang Wan?"


    Hearing Li Sitong''s voice, Tang Wan looked at him pretendingly in surprise, "Doctor Li? Why are you here? Could it be...is the next door resident you?" Tang Wan looked surprised and surprised.


    Upon seeing this, although Li Sitong had some doubts about this "astounding" coincidence, he nodded at her and said, "Yes, I live next door. I didn''t expect you to move here."


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Yes, this house belongs to my friend. After she went abroad and settled, I bought it, and it was close to the company, so I moved over. But I really didn''t expect it. , The person who lives next door is actually you! What a coincidence!"


    After that, he asked Li Sitong again: "By the way, have you eaten? Do you want to be together?"


    Li Sitong did not eat, looking at the takeaway in Tang Wan''s hand, he thought for a moment, and then nodded and said, "Then I will trouble you!"


    "No trouble, no trouble! Come in!" Tang Wan said enthusiastically.


    Li Sitong nodded, turned and walked towards Tang Wan''s house.


    ...


    After entering the door, she did see that Tang Wan had piled up a lot of things in her house without tidying up, as if she had just moved in.

 Chapter 1059： Doctor Iceberg 33

    Tang Wan said at this moment: "Everything hasn''t arrived in a hurry, so the room is a little messy. Don''t mind Dr. Li, please sit down!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all the same when I just moved." Li Sitong nodded.


    Then, as he sat down, his eyes darkly patrolled Tang Wan''s body.


    At this time, she was wearing a dragon pajamas, with a tail dragging behind her, and she looked funny and cute.


    Unexpectedly, she usually works in this style at home?


    He thought she was also the kind of exquisite girl at home!


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly opened the takeaway and placed it on the dining table.


    Then he poured a glass of water for Li Sitong, "There is no drink in the refrigerator, so I can only ask you to drink boiled water."


    "It''s okay, very good." Li Sitong took the glass she handed over.


    Afterwards, the two ate together.


    After eating for a while, Tang Wan began to talk to Li Sitong, "I didn''t expect it, this time I will become a neighbor with Dr. Li! It''s great!"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong squinted slightly, oh.


    Tang Wan didn''t mind his brief response, but continued to smile and said, "In this case, I don''t have to worry about going to the hospital if I get sick! You may have to trouble Dr. Li for a look! Don''t you Despise me!"


    "No, but I have to remind you that I am a surgeon, not an internist. It is okay to find me for an operation. If I am sick, I still have to go to the hospital." Li Sitong said with a faint expression.


    However, the look in his eyes couldn''t help falling on Tang Wan''s face.


    I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: I suddenly understood why Li Sihao and the others were pitted by her.


    It''s hard for people to hold onto this face, eyes, and smile.


    He must admit that she is really good-looking, and since realizing it now, she feels very comfortable to him.


    Obviously he knew that she had dated at least five boyfriends at the same time, and he had seen her use extreme methods to test several people, but he didn''t think she was scheming annoying, but felt that she was straightforward and smart.


    ...


    Tang Wan was at this moment in a shameless expression, "Well, I just don''t like going to the hospital alone." As she said, she lowered her head again, as if a little sad.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong subconsciously said: "It''s okay to find a friend to accompany you? Besides, the hospital is not a good place. As long as you exercise and stay healthy, how can you go to the hospital?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Doctor Li is right! I must exercise!"


    Then continue to eat.


    After eating, Li Sitong took the initiative to tidy up the table and carried the trash. "I just want to go out for a night run in a while, so I will help you to throw the trash away? Otherwise, it¡¯s hot now and it tastes like putting it inside It smells bad."


    "Okay, thank you Doctor Li!" Tang Wan smiled immediately.


    Then he sent Li Sitong to the door, waved his hand and closed the door.


    As soon as she closed the door, Tang Wan cocked her mouth and said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, do you think Tong Tong is getting more and more duplicity?"


    "Hehe, I think he is not duplicity, but scheming!" Little cutie hummed softly.


    Sure enough, men are big trotter.


    His face looked very cold towards the host, but in fact his favorability has been rising!


    "You are not allowed to say that to Tongtong!" Tang Wan said immediately after hearing this.


    Little cute:...


    Haha!

 Chapter 1060： Doctor Iceberg 34

    And Tang Wan rolled her eyes at this moment and continued: "Little cute, do you have any way to make me sick tomorrow?"


    As long as you are sick, you can let Tongtong send her to the hospital or whatever!


    After all, he is a doctor!


    The opportunity to chase people is created by yourself!


    Little cute:...


    I blamed the villain.


    The most thoughtful thing is actually the host!


    ...


    "What kind of illness does the host want to get? This is something I can do now, but...hehe, it takes the host to spend a small amount of 2 points!" Little cute rubbed her fingers with a look of wealth.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    Then he said: "This is simple, just make me have a fever and a cold!"


    "Understood!" Little cutie nodded immediately.


    After that, Tang Wan began to pack the things in the house.


    ...


    the next day.


    After Li Sitongchen ran back, he had breakfast and was ready to go to work.


    When walking through Tang Wan''s room, she glanced at her door and walked towards the elevator.


    I thought to myself, she shouldn''t wake up yet, right?


    But at this moment, there was a click from Tang Wan''s door.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Wan turned out to help the door with a flushed face, and then walked towards the door of his room, "Doctor Li..." Tang Wan''s voice was weak and hoarse.


    Hearing this, Li Sitong''s heart shook, and then quickly turned around and walked towards Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan was still supporting the wall and shouting weakly at the door of Li Sitong''s room: "Doctor Li, are you there?"


    "I''m here! What''s wrong with you?" Li Sitong walked quickly to Tang Wan''s side.


    Then she saw her looking at him with a fascinating expression, "Doctor Li...I, I am not feeling well, can you send me to the hospital?"


    Looking at her at this time, Li Sitong''s face changed slightly, and he immediately reached out and put a hand on her forehead to test her body temperature.


    After discovering that her body temperature was abnormally high, Li Sitong''s heart sank, "You have a high fever! I will take you to the hospital immediately!"


    "Hmm..." Tang Wan nodded weakly.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong frowned, and the next moment, he directly stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan''s helpless body, and then quickly walked towards the elevator.


    ...


    Because it was the peak time for work, the road was a bit blocked. As usual, Li Sitong waited patiently, but at this time, it was rare to get upset. ,


    I couldn''t help thinking: Why is it so blocked? !


    What if she gets stupid?


    At this moment, two traffic policemen riding motorcycles passed by.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong decisively stopped the car on the side of the road, and then walked towards the traffic police with Tang Wan, "Comrade traffic police, can you help? My friend has a high fever and is waiting to go to the hospital, but on the way It''s too congested, I''m afraid it will delay her condition."


    The traffic police saw Tang Wan''s blush burning at this time, and quickly said: "No problem, you can help her get into the car!"


    "Well, thank you!" Li Sitong felt relieved.


    Then she hugged Tang Wan on the motorcycle and sat down, while she sat in the back, hugging her waist, and supporting her body.


    "Sit down?" At this moment, the traffic policeman asked.


    "All right!"


    Hearing this, the traffic police immediately stepped on the accelerator.


    Then, the motorcycle galloped all the way from the sidewalk to the hospital and arrived in less than ten minutes.


    "Thank you comrade traffic police! I took her to the hospital first!" After arriving at the hospital, Li Sitong walked towards the traffic police while getting off the car.


    "You''re welcome, go quickly!"

 Chapter 1061： Doctor Iceberg 35

    After getting off the motorcycle, Li Sitong hugged Tang Wan and walked quickly towards the hospital.


    Li Sitong is now the grass of the People''s Hospital, and no one in the entire hospital does not know him.


    Seeing her coming over with a girl, a doctor immediately came over and asked him what was going on.


    "My friend has a high fever, is Dr. Huang from the emergency department here?" Li Sitong asked as he explained.


    Upon hearing this, a nurse immediately said, "Doctor Huang hasn''t arrived yet, but Doctor Zhou is here!"


    "I see, thanks!"


    After speaking, she quickly led Tang Wan towards the staff elevator of the hospital.


    After ten seconds, he arrived at Doctor Zhou''s department.


    ...


    Doctor Zhou was a little surprised when he saw him walking in anxiously.


    This Doctor Li, but the famous Gaoling Flower in their hospital, rarely had any expression other than calm on his face. He had never seen him show such an expression.


    "Doctor Li..."


    "Doctor Zhou, my friend has a high fever, please help her to look it up."


    "Okay, don''t worry." Doctor Zhou immediately said when Tang Wan''s condition seemed to be serious.


    Then her temperature was taken.


    Finding that the temperature had reached 40 degrees, Dr. Zhou immediately said, "I have to cool her down quickly!"


    After all, I asked a nurse to help, and asked her to physically cool Tang Wan first, and she provided Tang Wan with an infusion bottle.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan''s face was not so red.


    Li Sitong was relieved now.


    At this time, Doctor Zhou looked at him with some playful eyes and said: "Doctor Li, don''t worry, her condition has stabilized, and you should go to work."


    Hearing this, Li Sitong glanced at him and nodded, "Then I will trouble you, I will go now."


    After that, she glanced at Tang Wan who was sleeping on the hospital bed, turned and walked toward the emergency room.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t expect Little Cutie to be so on the road.


    As soon as she did, she got a high fever of 40 degrees!


    He really wasn''t afraid that she would be mentally retarded!


    When she woke up, she only felt weak in her body, but her body felt much better.


    Seeing that she was awake, Doctor Zhou handed her a thermometer, "Take her temperature again."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly took the thermometer and put it under her armpit.


    A few minutes later, Doctor Zhou glanced at the thermometer and said, "It''s okay, it''s 38 degrees, just take a rest."


    Tang Wan heard a hmm, and then asked, "By the way, the doctor, where is the Doctor Li who sent me here?"


    Doctor Zhou was wondering what the relationship was between the two. It could make Li Sitong so nervous, so when Tang Wan mentioned him, he immediately asked with shock and gossip: "Oh, Doctor Li is going to work. When he sent you over , I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. For the first time I saw Doctor Li so nervous." Doctor Zhou smiled.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "Really?!"


    When Dr. Zhou saw the expression in Tang Wan''s eyes, he knew that the two of them might be in a condition, so he immediately said: "Yes, I have known him for four years, and I have never seen him show a panic expression!"


    "If it wasn''t for your illness this time, I don''t know what he was like when he panicked!"


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then asked, "So what kind of person is Dr. Li usually in the hospital?"


    When Dr. Zhou heard this, his heart immediately moved.


    "Dr. Li, he is usually popular in the hospital, and nurses often get together to see him... However, he respects all these girls, and he hasn''t even shown a smile!" said Doctor Zhou.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Dr. Li, I will help you again!


    If you still can''t take off the order, don''t blame me!

 Chapter 1062： Doctor Iceberg 36

    Hearing what Dr. Zhou said, Tang Wan laughed, "Dr. Li just looks cold. Although he does not laugh often, he is very kind in heart, giving people a very reliable feeling."


    "That''s also true. The surgery performed by him is very reassuring." Doctor Zhou said immediately.


    Then he asked: "By the way, take the liberty to ask, how did you meet?"


    He was really curious about how Li Sitong met a beautiful woman like Tang Wan.


    "Oh, I ran into it during a car accident. I was stuck in the car. Doctor Li came to rescue me." Tang Wan smiled.


    Hearing this, Doctor Zhou couldn''t help but let out a cry in his heart.


    It''s still a hero to save the beauty!


    At this moment, Li Sitong came over after checking the condition of the patients who had undergone the operation a few days ago.


    Seeing the two people talking very happily, Li Sitong couldn''t help his face sinking.


    Why did she not forget to hook up with a male doctor when she came to a hospital? !


    Humph!


    ...


    Striding forward, Li Sitong looked at Tang Wan blankly and said, "Is it better?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with surprise, "Doctor Li, are you here? I''m much better, thanks to you this time!"


    Seeing her full of her own look in her eyes, Li Sitong felt much better now.


    Then he said: "Yes, you are fine as long as you are fine."


    After that, look to Dr. Zhou, "Dr. Zhou, there are two more children in the emergency department outside. Go there."


    Hearing this, Doctor Zhou curled his lips, then pretended not to know that he was chasing people, nodded and said, "Oh, I''m going now."


    ...


    After Doctor Zhou left, Li Sitong looked at Tang Wan and said, "Why do you have a fever suddenly?"


    "I don''t know. It may be because I accidentally fell asleep on the balcony last night. The wind was blowing. If it weren''t for Dr. Li, I don''t know who I should look for to help me!" A sad look.


    Hearing this, Li Sitong couldn''t help but said: "The wind that blew all night? You..."


    Although I wanted to scold her if she was stupid, but looking at her weak and pale expression at this time, she still didn''t say anything.


    "Why are you so careless? You can''t do this again next time." Li Sitong changed abruptly.


    Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a pitiful expression, "I know, not next time."


    Then he said with a nervous expression: "I heard Doctor Zhou say that Dr. Li has many suitors in the hospital!"


    Li Sitong didn''t know how she suddenly got involved in this topic, but looking at this picture, she couldn''t hide her concern, but her mood was inexplicably flying, and then said: "Maybe, I haven''t paid attention."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s face instantly showed a happy expression, "Really?! That''s really a pity."


    unfortunately?


    That¡¯s not what your expression said. Li Sitong thought in his heart.


    However, he didn''t find her duplicity disgusting at all, instead he thought it was cute.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in secret, Li Sitong looked at her and said, "What''s so bad about this? You don''t know, I''m an unmarried person."


    After the words fell, Tang Wan''s happy expression collapsed.


    ...


    He chuckled secretly in his heart. The next moment, Li Sitong took out a small packet of biscuits from his pocket and handed it to her, "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet? Let''s eat some biscuits to cushion your stomach."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately happily took it over, "Thank you Dr. Li, you are so kind!"

 Chapter 1063： Doctor Iceberg 37

    Li Sitong, who received the good person card, slightly hooked her lips, and then said: "I have to go to work. I will take you to the hospital cafeteria for lunch at noon?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, and then quickly nodded, "Okay!"


    But I thought in my heart: Li Sitong¡¯s colleagues must be all in the cafeteria. If Tongtong and I go to dinner together, I might even secretly swear sovereignty.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s smiling ghostly spirit, Li Sitong couldn''t help raising his brows.


    The next moment he nodded and said: "Then I should go first?"


    "Yeah! Doctor Li walk slowly." Tang Wan nodded.


    Later, he watched Li Sitong leave.


    After Li Sitong left, she tore open the biscuit bag and bit a biscuit.


    Well!


    Delicious!


    What Tong Tong brought, really tasted different!


    ...


    After Tang Wan finished losing a bottle of salt water, Zhu Lele came in.


    Looking closely at Tang Wan, Zhu Lele couldn''t help but sink in her heart when she found that she was so pure and lovely.


    Everyone is saying that Dr. Li came to the hospital today holding the person he likes, and when he arrived, he was particularly flustered and cared about him at first glance.


    She didn''t believe it yet, so she deliberately took advantage of the effort of changing the medicine for people in the accident and emergency department to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, this girl looks like a star on TV.


    No wonder Dr. Li usually doesn''t look at other nurses in the hospital. It turns out that the person he likes is so good-looking!


    She changed herself to seeing such a good-looking person, and she wouldn''t be moved by other people.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Zhu Lele at this moment.


    "Hello there."


    Hearing this, Zhu Lele came back to his senses, and then quickly took the infusion bottle in his hand and said: "Hello, your salt water is almost finished, let me change it for you."


    "Well, thank you." Tang Wan nodded, but felt a little nervous in her heart.


    You know this Zhu Lele, but it is notoriously unreliable.


    However, there shouldn''t be any problems with just a simple matter of changing the infusion bottle, right?


    After all, the needle doesn''t need to be changed, so Zhu Lele doesn''t need to give her a needle.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan still overestimated Zhu Lele''s reliability.


    I don''t know what happened to Zhu Lele, Tang Wan''s hand began to bleed badly as soon as the new infusion bottle was replaced.


    When Zhu Lele saw this, she felt a little frustrated, and then hurriedly helped Tang Wan adjust.


    Tang Wan frowned slightly.


    After a while, Zhu Lele finally adjusted her, and the blood that ran into the infusion tube returned to Tang Wan''s body.


    "Okay." Zhu Lele breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    "Well, trouble you." Tang Wan didn''t want to talk to Zhu Leleduo, and didn''t bother to blame her.


    After all, blood return during infusion is not uncommon.


    When she was unlucky.


    ...


    Zhu Lele felt relieved when Tang Wan didn''t say anything about herself, and then quickly said, "You''re welcome."


    When the words fell, he quickly walked to the next patient.


    I thought sadly in my heart: As expected, he is someone Dr. Li likes. Not only does he look good, he has such a good temper and speaks so softly.


    She was afraid that she would never have a chance to have something with Doctor Li.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know what Zhu Lele was thinking at this time.


    After the new infusion bottle was replaced, she leaned on the bed and closed her eyes to rest.


    When the bottle of water was finished, it was already over ten in the morning.


    Tang Wan didn''t bring her cell phone, so she couldn''t play with her cell phone or anything. Li Sitong was undergoing surgery at this time, so Tang Wan simply continued to close her eyes and continued to play the game with her cuteness in her mind.

 Chapter 1064： Doctor Iceberg 38

    After a few games, it was half past eleven.


    At this time, Li Sitong also completed the morning surgery.


    Thinking that Tang Wan hadn''t eaten anything in the morning, Li Sitong took off the mask from his face when he left the operating room and walked towards his department.


    After taking off the anti-bacterial clothing, he washed his hands and then went to find Tang Wan with his mobile phone.


    When he arrived, I saw Tang Wanzheng leaning against the bed with a bored expression.


    ...


    "Tang Wan, is it better?" Li Sitong asked.


    Seeing him coming, Tang Wan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her eyes were instantly full of surprises.


    With this look, Li Sitong couldn''t help his heart beating.


    She is really a grinning little fairy!


    No wonder it can provoke so many men willingly.


    This kind of feeling is only yours in my eyes, which man can stand it?


    ...


    "Dr. Li, you''re off work? I have gone from fever now!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Li Sitong nodded pretentiously, "Well, that''s fine, let''s go, I will take you to dinner."


    "Okay!" Tang Wan smiled, then lifted the thin quilt and got out of bed.


    Afterwards, the two walked towards the cafeteria of the hospital together.


    Along the way, Tang Wan still whispered: "Doctor Li, many people are watching you!"


    When Li Sitong heard this, his expression was flat and said: "Really? I didn''t pay much attention."


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    Soon, the two arrived in the cafeteria.


    Seeing Li Sitong brought Tang Wan to dinner, Doctor Zhou immediately leaned in and said with a smile, "Doctor Li, bring Tang Wan to dinner?"


    "Well, she didn''t eat in the morning, and no one at home gave her food. It is more convenient to take her to the cafeteria." Li Sitong said lightly.


    "Oh! It seems that Doctor Li knows Tang Wan''s situation very clearly!" Doctor Zhou said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Li Sitong glanced at him.


    This guy, don''t think he doesn''t know he is gossiping!


    However, if you want to see his gossip, you have to see if he is happy.


    And now?


    Of course he would.


    Those female nurses from the hospitals in the province came to watch him every day!


    So he looked at Doctor Zhou with his usual expression: "Can I know if it''s my neighbor?"


    After that, Dr. Zhou looked at Tang Wan with an unexpected expression: "Tang Wan, you sit here and wait for me, I''ll go to dinner. What do you want to eat?" Li Sitong asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "I can do it all."


    "Okay, then I look at it!"


    When the words fell, he got up and walked towards the cafeteria window.


    ...


    After Li Sitong passed, Dr. Zhou immediately sat opposite Tang Wan with his own dinner plate, "Tang Wan, so you and Dr. Li are neighbors? Didn''t you say that you knew about a car accident before? "


    "Yes, I moved later, and the new home is next to Dr. Li." Tang Wan said with an innocent look.


    "Damn! This kid! The natural expression on his face!" Doctor Zhou couldn''t help but listen.


    Nima¡¯s, fortunately, he thought that these two people were actually childhood sweethearts or something, but after a long time, they were neighbors afterwards, not neighbors whom he had known since childhood.


    Hearing what Doctor Zhou said, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched.


    Then he deliberately said to Doctor Zhou with a puzzled look: "Doctor Zhou, is there any problem?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Zhou hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No problem, Dr. Li is very good. I can''t imagine that he is such a friendly person to his neighbors in daily life! Haha..."


    I thought in my heart: Doctor Li must be interesting to Tang Wan. I still don''t complain about him. In case Tang Wan has a bad impression of him, wouldn''t it be a bad marriage?

 Chapter 1065： Doctor Iceberg 39

    Five or six minutes later, Li Sitong came over with two dinner plates.


    The dishes are all relatively light vegetarian dishes, and there is a bowl of porridge.


    "Okay, you can eat quickly!" Li Sitong saw Doctor Zhou sitting opposite, after thinking about it, he sat down beside Doctor Zhou.


    Upon seeing this, Doctor Zhou immediately picked up his dinner plate and said, "I''m full, eat slowly!"


    He still doesn''t stay as a light bulb.


    ...


    Seeing that Doctor Zhou was fascinated, Li Sitong moved another position and sat directly opposite Tang Wan.


    When Tang Wan saw this, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, her face showing a happy expression without any secret.


    Seeing Li Sitong, he felt more happy.


    For some reason, he liked the happy and excited expression she showed when she looked at him. She looked cute and funny.


    Seeing the two sitting together for a meal, the surrounding nurses and doctors all looked over curiously, and then started talking in a low voice.


    "Hey, I heard that that is Dr. Li''s girlfriend, she looks so handsome!"


    "It''s no wonder that Dr. Li doesn''t want to find a girlfriend in the hospital. People have a really high-sightedness. Look at that girl, she is beautiful, and her small face looks like a movie star!


    ...


    Because the cafeteria in the hospital was relatively quiet, other people''s comments quickly reached their ears.


    For a moment, Tang Wan''s hand holding the chopsticks stiffened slightly, and then looked at Li Sitong opposite with an embarrassing expression, and her ears became red.


    "Doctor Li...They, they have all misunderstood our relationship." Tang Wan looked at Li Sitong shyly at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong''s heart moved, and then he said with a nonchalant expression: "It''s okay, I don''t care, let them say what they say!"


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded with disappointment.


    Seeing this, Li Sitong couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: It seems that this little fairy cares about me now?


    It seems that I have to change my attitude a little bit to give her some hope.


    So he moved in his heart, picked up the chopsticks and put a chopsticks dish into Tang Wan''s bowl, "Hurry up and go back to rest early after eating."


    Tang Wan really turned her eyes bright again, "Hmm!"


    When the onlookers watching them saw this, their eyes lit up.


    "Ahhhhh, have you seen it? Dr. Li took the initiative to pick up vegetables for his girlfriend! My god, are you too spoiled?!"


    "Unexpectedly, our Gaoling Flowers are so tender and caring when they are in love!"


    "So, what about high cold? No matter how cold you are, wouldn''t you become a warm man when you meet someone you like?!"


    ...


    Tang Wan heard a louder comment, first her ears flushed, and then she blushed.


    When the little cutie saw this, she couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up, "Host, you are really getting better and better. My face has changed, just like a face!"


    He couldn''t understand how the host made himself blush and his ears blushed under the circumstances that his heart was still like water.


    Hearing these words, little cute words, Tang Wan snorted, "This is called the self-cultivation of an actor, and you cannot understand it with an AI."


    What is blushing?


    As long as you think of the shameful things you have done before, blush naturally and do it, okay? !


    Besides, she is now a strong school, blushing or something, it''s a trivial matter!


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan was afraid that Li Sitong would find a strange expression, and deliberately lowered her head, with a bitter expression on her head.


    Seeing this, Li Sitong couldn''t help but chuckled: "If you lower your head, your face will be in the bowl!"

 Chapter 1066： Doctor Iceberg 40

    Hearing Li Sitong''s ridicule, Tang Wan quickly raised her head again, and then said with a panic expression: "Oh, I see!"


    Having said that, he was afraid to look in his eyes again, picked up the spoon and started drinking porridge.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, he thinks she can make several boyfriends at the same time, she must be quite bold.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so shy.


    ...


    After eating, Li Sitong sent Tang Wan to the ward.


    "You continue to rest here. When you get off work, will I send you home again?" Li Sitong asked.


    Of course Tang Wan was eager.


    So he nodded quickly, "Okay!"


    "Well, then I will go back first." Li Sitong said.


    "Okay, Doctor Li, go and rest." Tang Wan nodded.


    After Li Sitong left, she lay on the bed and began her lunch break.


    Although the fever has subsided, her current body is still a little weak, and it is good to take more rest.


    ...


    After waking up from the lunch break, Tang Wan continued to play games. Some nurses in the middle came to see what her "Doctor Li''s girlfriend" looked like, but Tang Wan pretended not to know.


    After finally getting off work, Li Sitong finally finished the operation and came to pick her up.


    "Doctor Li, are you off work?" Tang Wan still wore a look of hope when he came over.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong said immediately: "Well, let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan put on her shoes immediately.


    Afterwards, the two walked out of the ward.


    ...


    At this time, Li Sitong''s car had been driven to the hospital parking garage. After the two got in the car, they set off for the community.


    While driving in the car, Li Sitong asked Tang Wan, "How are you feeling? What would you like to eat at night?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "It''s already a lot better, go back to do whatever you want at night...just order takeaways."


    Originally, Tang Wan wanted to make something for herself when she went home in the evening.


    But she still wants to take the opportunity to let Li Sitong eat with her, and her own craft...well, now that she knows the truth, she will naturally not "torture" his stomach anymore, so she cooks or something. , Forget it.


    Why not order a takeaway!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Sitong showed disapproval.


    "It''s bad for your health to eat takeaway all the time," Li Sitong said.


    "But...I don''t know how to cook." Tang Wan looked innocent.


    Li Sitong pursed his lips slightly, and then said: "Let''s do it, I''ll do it."


    "Wow! Doctor Li, you know how to cook! What a good man! Whoever becomes your girlfriend in the future will be blessed!" Tang Wan immediately boasted.


    "Thank you." Li Sitong smiled faintly.


    In my heart, it was praised.


    ...


    After half an hour, the two arrived home.


    Because there were only two households on the first floor, and the two knew each other now, after Li Sitong opened the door, he simply opened the door, and then said to Tang Wan, "I''ll go cooking first, and you will pack it up later."


    "Yeah! I''ll take a shower at home first!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he opened his door and walked in.


    After arriving home, Tang Wan let out a long sigh of relief, and then stripped off her clothes very numbly.


    Because of the high fever, she has no idea how many times her clothes were wet with sweat, and now she is still sticky.


    ...

 Chapter 1067： Doctor Iceberg 41

    After taking a shower, Tang Wan suddenly felt much better.


    But after a while, she was going to have dinner at Li Sitong''s house, so she immediately rushed into her cloakroom and chose a simple black long dress after a long time.


    Because the long skirt has only two thin suspenders, it looks very cool.


    But this dress is just right to bring out Tang Wanjiao''s good figure, and it matches her own gentle and gentle temperament very well.


    After changing her clothes, Tang Wan put on a **** lipstick again very carefully.


    After confirming that her current dress is the type that her Tong Tong likes, Tang Wan walked towards Li Sitong''s house wearing slippers.


    ...


    Although Li Sitong''s door was not closed, Tang Wan knocked on the door after reaching the door, "Doctor Li, am I here?"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Sitong subconsciously stuck his head out of the kitchen, "Come in...Let''s go!" Li Sitong''s tone paused when he saw Tang Wan''s appearance.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan with a fixed gaze, "You go sit on the sofa first? I have two more dishes, which will be ready soon."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded with an embarrassed expression, and then walked towards the sofa gracefully.


    Li Sitong said that she would let her sit by herself, but his eyes were staring at her secretly through the kitchen glass door.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan sat down and looked at the kitchen that he quickly averted his gaze, pretending to continue cutting vegetables.


    However, at this time, his heart was already beating faster.


    This **** little fairy!


    Isn¡¯t it just a meal? It''s so... so attractive!


    He seems to be planted!


    ...


    Because there is a cabinet in Li Sitong¡¯s kitchen with a mirror, and the mirror just reflects the situation in the living room, so every time Li Sitong cuts the dishes, he will secretly look up into the mirror pretendingly. At a glance.


    Soon he discovered that Tang Wan was not sitting on the sofa watching TV at this time, but looking towards the kitchen with a smile on her face, seemingly obsessed.


    For a while, Li Sitong couldn''t help but feel more and more excited.


    Tang Wan is looking at him, no doubt.


    Seeing her smile so ripplingly, she could not tell what she was yelling about in her heart!


    But how does he feel so happy!


    ...


    After ten minutes, the food is on the table.


    Although it only took about half an hour, Li Sitong made four dishes and one soup very efficiently.


    After serving Tang Wan a bowl of seaweed egg drop soup, Li Sitong said with a very faint smile on his face: "You eat, you are welcome."


    "Okay, thank you Doctor Li. I didn''t expect your craftsmanship to be so good! It seems I will have a good taste today!" Tang Wan kept boasting.


    Li Sitong listened to the corner of his lips, and there are usually no few people who flatter him and praise him, but Tang Wan''s skill in complimenting people is more than six people.


    He was the first time he met someone like her who would boast just one thing.


    But he had to admit that he was very happy to be praised.


    ...


    After a meal, Tang Wan gave Li Sitong a thumbs up again, "Doctor Li, you are so amazing! Really delicious! It suits my taste!"


    "That''s good." Li Sitong nodded.


    At this moment, Tang Wan got up again and said, "Shall I wash the dishes? Otherwise, I am embarrassed."


    "It''s okay, you go back and rest early, I''ll do it myself." Li Sitong said immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to look at him reluctantly and nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go back first..."

 Chapter 1068： Doctor Iceberg 42

    Seeing her wishing to turn her head in one step and three times, Li Sitong''s mouth curled up inwardly, and then he asked, "By the way, I''m going to run at night later, do you want to be together?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "Okay! I am not in good health, so I happened to work out with you Dr. Li! I''ll go back and change my sportswear first."


    "Well, let''s go." Li Sitong looked at her happy, and wanted to whistle in a happy mood.


    ...


    Because he was going to run at night with Li Sitong, Tang Wan left very happy this time.


    After returning home, he immediately turned out his sportswear and put it on, and then **** his hair.


    Ten minutes later, Li Sitong finished cleaning up and knocked on the door, "Tang Wan, are you all right? Ready to go downstairs."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Tang Wan immediately got up from the sofa and opened the door.


    "Come!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    But Li Sitong looked at her with a ponytail and looked youthful, and then said with the same expression: "Well, let''s go!"


    "it is good!"


    ...


    After going downstairs, Li Sitong took her for a run on both sides of the road beside the community.


    Tang Wan said to Li Sitong as he ran, "Does Dr. Li run at night every day? I have also run before, but because there is no one to accompany me, I soon can''t hold on."


    Hearing this, Li Sitong replied calmly: "Well, being a doctor also requires a lot of physical strength, so I exercise often."


    Sometimes, an operation takes several hours. If he is not physically strong, he cannot concentrate on the operation for several hours.


    "Wow, Doctor Li, you are so responsible! It is also a blessing for the patient to meet a doctor like you!" Tang Wan praised again like a needle.


    Li Sitong:...


    Although Li Sitong was a bit speechless, the corners of his mouth were still raised high, and his heart was too happy.


    And because it was already night and the light was not clear, he didn''t have to worry about being found by Tang Wan and laughing.


    ...


    After waiting for a kilometer, Tang Wan was a little out of breath.


    But Li Sitong still breathed as usual.


    Seeing her start to gasp, Li Sitong immediately said: "Close your mouth, don''t breathe with your mouth, stabilize the rhythm, and run slowly with me."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan obediently closed her mouth, then adjusted her breathing.


    After some time, Tang Wan felt much better.


    But at this moment, Little Cutie suddenly said: "Host, a stone is detected five meters ahead, please be careful not to step on it!"


    If you step on a stone while running, you can easily get your foot.


    However, as soon as the cute words fell, Tang Wan, who was accustomed to the "bitterness", already moved with his heart, stepping on the stone.


    "what!"


    After an exclamation, Tang Wan''s body tilted and ran into Li Sitong.


    Li Sitong immediately held her body fast, "What''s the matter?"


    "Hi...Doctor Li, I stepped on something to my feet!" Tang Wan trembled with pain in her teeth.


    Sadly thinking in my heart: Is this the self-inflicted crime? !


    This is much more painful than when she pretended to get her ankle before!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Sitong lowered his head and saw a somewhat round stone under the light.


    After kicking the stone into the green belt on the side, Li Sitong said quickly: "I will help you sit on the side of the road! You bear it!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan''s tears began to swirl in her eyes, regretting it very much.

 Chapter 1069： Doctor Iceberg 43

    In a short while, Tang Wan, supported by Li Sitong, hopped and sat on the curb.


    At this time, Li Sitong squatted down, then picked up her foot and touched the bone.


    Seeing that the ankle was so bad, Li Sitong immediately said, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll just straighten your bones."


    "Yeah! Trouble with Doctor Li." Tang Wan said with a cry.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong couldn''t help feeling regretful.


    If she knew she was so vulnerable, she shouldn''t have called her to run at night.


    But now that it has happened, it is better to think of a remedy quickly.


    So the next moment, he touched Tang Wan''s ankle, and then made a sudden move.


    "Ah!" Tang Wan exclaimed again.


    At this time, Li Sitong said: "Okay, it''s okay. Just rub some safflower oil when you go back."


    "I see!" Tang Wan nodded.


    At this moment, Li Sitong helped her up while saying: "I will carry you back! Don''t go out these days, and raise it at home."


    "Okay, then there will be Doctor Laurie."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for me to call you out for a night run, you wouldn''t have an accident." Li Sitong couldn''t help but said.


    Tang Wan quickly said, "How can I blame you, Doctor Li? I''m too unlucky." What if Tong Tong stopped eating because of choking and never called her out for a night run next time?


    ...


    Li Sitong smiled slightly when she heard her, then bent down, "Okay, come up soon."


    "Oh!" Tang Wan nodded, and then leaned over to Li Sitong''s back, with her hands around his shoulders, wrapping his neck from behind.


    The next moment, Li Sitong got up, and then gently turned her body upside down.


    This bump also caused Tang Wan to hit his back lightly somewhere on his body.


    For a while, Li Sitong couldn''t help but stiffen, and then he took out his back and became a little hot.


    But soon he returned to normal, and then walked towards the community with Tang Wan on his back.


    As an excellent surgeon, he has a deep understanding of the human body. He still can¡¯t help but based on the feelings of his talents and the curves drawn by the very figured skirt she wore during dinner at night. Dreamed about it.


    But thinking about this, Li Sitong''s hands holding Tang Wan''s legs couldn''t help but tighten a little.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Li Sitong sent Tang Wan back home.


    "I have safflower oil at home, wait a minute, I''ll get it for you."


    "Good!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After Li Sitong left, he looked at his swollen ankle with an annoyed expression.


    She will never pit herself like this again!


    It''s too awful!


    ...


    After a while, Li Sitong came over with safflower oil and a piece of paste.


    "Sit down, I''ll rub it for you to remove blood stasis." Li Sitong said at this time.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he watched Li Sitong reach out and picked up her foot, then poured some safflower oil in the palm of his palm, and began to rub her ankle.


    Knead it for a few minutes before you can give it up.


    But Li Sitong rubbed Tang Wan for nearly ten minutes before stopping.


    As for whether it was intentional, only he knew.


    After the safflower oil was fully absorbed, Li Sitong took the ointment and tore it open and pasted it on.


    "This is a plaster given to me by my friend. It is very effective for traumatic injuries. You will be fine after a few days." Li Sitong said at this time.

 Chapter 1070： Doctor Iceberg 44

    "Well, I really feel better now!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Then after Li Sitong got up, he looked at him gratefully, "Doctor Li, thanks to your presence today, I don''t know how to thank you."


    After that, he deliberately continued: "If you weren''t an unmarriage activist, I would have liked to agree to it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Sitong''s heart jumped.


    Is she confessing to him?


    But he had already let go of his previous unmarriage activists. Now that he changed his mind, would it be too slapped?


    And, who knows if she said that out of gratitude?


    Thinking about this, Li Sitong then smiled faintly: "Really? Remember what you said, if one day I want to get married, I''ll look for you."


    But in my heart I thought: If I answer this way, she should think I am ambiguous with her, she still hopes to be with me, right?


    ...


    Tang Wan just said that, she had deliberately took the opportunity to tell Li Sitong that I feel good about you, implying that he is interesting to him.


    Unexpectedly, he was really on the road, so he took the call so soon.


    So Tang Wan quickly looked at him with bright eyes and said: "Okay! Then I won''t fall in love for the time being, wait for Doctor Li to change your mind!"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong couldn''t help asking: "Then what if I keep changing my mind?"


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Then I won''t get married at all!"


    Li Sitong did not expect to hear this answer.


    For a while, my heart beats faster and asked: "Why?"


    Is it possible that she... still want to wait for him to change his mind?


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly replied with a pretentious expression of carelessness: "Isn¡¯t that easy? Anyway, I don¡¯t have a family anymore, and I didn¡¯t even say whether I was married or not, but as long as Dr. Li, you always live next door to me, yes. I have a caregiver, even if I don¡¯t get married, I can live pretty well!"


    Then he looked at Li Sitong and said, "After all, Dr. Li makes you feel too safe! Being a neighbor with you is also very reassuring!"


    Li Sitong:...


    But is it really because of this?


    She obviously looked uncomfortable when he said that he hadn''t changed his mind.


    Perhaps he shouldn''t continue to test her.


    Thinking about this, Li Sitong suddenly looked down at Tang Wan and said, "What if I don''t want to be a neighbor with you?"


    Tang Wan was stunned after hearing this.


    Isn''t it?


    Did she not provoke him?


    Why didn''t you suddenly want to be a neighbor with her?


    The neighbors don¡¯t want to do it, let alone my husband!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression seemed a little flustered, Li Sitong finally couldn''t help but said: "If I change my mind about not getting married now, would you like to date me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s mind was confused again.


    Seeing this, the little cutie hurriedly urged: "Host, say yes!"


    Tang Wan recovered after hearing this, and then raised her eyes to look at him, stuttering, "Of course, of course I would!"


    After getting an affirmative answer, Li Sitong couldn''t help but twitched.


    The next moment he said: "From now on, we will be boy and girl friends."


    "Ah?!" Tang Wan didn''t react.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong''s lips curled up again, "Ah what? Or, you don''t want to associate with me?"


    "No, no, of course I did!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    In my heart, he cheered.

 Chapter 1071： Doctor Iceberg 45

    Hearing the affirmative answer, Li Sitong couldn''t help but secretly become happy, but his face still had a calm expression.


    However, Little Cute''s favorability reminder directly betrayed him.


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability is +10, and the current favorability is 79. Host! Come on, it''s still one point!" Little cutie fisted and said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was a little disappointed. This Tongtong really has a lot of psychological defense!


    I have to be with her, but I still haven''t fallen in love with her!


    Fortunately, he has promised to be with her. If you like it, just let it go!


    Because as long as they are together, she has the confidence to make him fall in love with her!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly looked at Li Sitong with a flushed expression, and asked with a bit hesitant expression: "Doctor Li...Do you mind if I had several boyfriends before?"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong raised his eyebrows slightly, "Of course...mind."


    Tang Wan''s expression suddenly collapsed as soon as he said this.


    Owner, Owner, you still miserable me!


    What if my Tongtong thinks I''m the kind of casual sister paper?


    The previous remedy seemed to have no effect at all!


    But at this moment, I heard Li Sitong smile and said: "But I also know that you have never loved them, so in the soul, you are not considered to have made several boyfriends!"


    As for the body?


    Although he was upset, it was all things in the past. Now he doesn''t care about it anymore. Instead, he will add to himself!


    ...


    However, what Li Sitong did not expect was that as soon as his words fell, Tang Wan quickly raised her hand with a baby expression, and explained: "I swear I am physically clean too! Although I am at the same time I have made several boyfriends, but I have never had any intimate physical contact with any of them! You can rest assured!"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly and sincerely looked at him and said: "What I said is true! Before they passed my test, I never had too close contact with them!"


    This is what Tang Wan is more fortunate about.


    The original owner just enjoys the feeling of falling in love with different outstanding men, but things that are too out of the ordinary are indeed unheard of.


    Otherwise, she will get angry!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression eager to explain, Li Sitong couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly.


    "I believe in you, but you don''t have to be nervous. I am not that old-fashioned. I can''t see how you used to be with other men. Compared with the body, I care more about your heart..." Li Sitong subconsciously let out a soft voice. .


    He sees the bodies of different people every day.


    For him, is it physical? Isn''t it just a piece of meat?


    Therefore, he is more concerned about the spiritual needs of love than the so-called body.


    As long as her heart is placed on his body, it is enough to satisfy him.


    ...


    Tang Wan understood Li Sitong''s meaning at once.


    So he nodded quickly, "Hmm! Don''t worry, Tongtong, I have never really liked anyone except you! You are the first person I particularly like!"


    Although this is a bit silly, but now she doesn''t say it like that.


    Li Sitong looked at her in surprise after her words fell.


    "Really? That would be my honor!" Li Sitong couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    Also, why does Tongtong sound so comfortable?

 Chapter 1072： Doctor Iceberg 46

    Tang Wan felt relieved to see that Li Sitong was indeed lifeless.


    Then he said with a serious face: "It''s my honor to be with you! It doesn''t matter if I don''t get married, because being with you makes me feel too safe! I am willing to fall in love with you all my life. marry!"


    Li Sitong:...


    Don''t girls always want to get married to give themselves a guarantee of marriage?


    Is she so relieved of him? Are you afraid that he turns his head and likes others?


    But he must admit that this feeling of being trusted by her is really good!


    For a moment, Li Sitong couldn''t help but said: "That''s it...cough, like me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded with serious eyes, "Well! I haven''t found it before, but after these two accidents, I found out that you are really reliable, and you are gentle and caring, I don''t think so. It¡¯s hard to like you!"


    As soon as Tang Wan''s sweet words came out, the iceberg expression on Li Sitong''s face suddenly couldn''t be stretched.


    "Yes, is it? Then you have a good eye." Li Sitong said.


    Tang Wan:...


    Forget it you are handsome, you are right!


    ...


    At this moment, Li Sitong raised his hand and glanced at his watch, and said, "It''s late, or else, you rest early? The phone is on the bedside. If there is anything, please call me and I will immediately come."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then said: "Well, there is a spare key on the hallway, you can get one when you leave."


    Giving him the key represents trust in himself. Li Sitong listened to Tang Wan and looked at Tang Wan deeply, and said: "Okay, then you go to bed early, I''ll go back first."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan looked at him eagerly and nodded, her lips murmured slightly.


    Seeing this, Li Sitong couldn''t help but moved in his heart.


    In the next moment, she couldn''t help but move in front of Tang Wan.


    In an instant, the two immediately became face-to-face.


    Tang Wan shrank subconsciously, but her expression was full of expectation, as if she was waiting for Li Sitong to kiss her or something.


    And the look of her expectation was too obvious, like a little cat begging for a kiss. For a while, Li Sitong couldn''t help but move with her heart, curling her lips and leaning over.


    ...


    After a dazzling kiss fell, Li Sitong left Tang Wan''s face and said with a smile: "Wan Wan good night, go to sleep!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she gave a satisfied expression and then lay down obediently.


    Seeing this, Li Sitong was amused, and then covered her with a quilt, then adjusted the air conditioner to a very suitable temperature, and under Tang Wan''s gaze, he left the bedroom door.


    After closing the door gently, Li Sitong couldn''t help a big smile on his face when Tang Wan couldn''t see it.


    When he walked to the hallway, he reached out and took the door key hanging on the key wall and put it on his key ring before closing the door and returning home.


    ...


    But Tang Wan laughed wantonly after Li Sitong left, hiding her face in the quilt.


    "Ahahahaha! Tongtong is such a duplicity, he still wants to do me tricks?" Tang Wan laughed.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "Host, are you too happy too early?"


    "What do you know? After the relationship is confirmed, things will be easier to handle afterwards! Let me take you!" Tang Wan said with a gratified expression.

 Chapter 1073： Doctor Iceberg 47

    the next day.


    Tang Wan hadn''t woken up yet, Li Sitong had already prepared breakfast, then opened the door of her house with the key and brought the breakfast.


    After putting breakfast on the dining table, Li Sitong walked to the door of the bedroom, reached out and gently turned the doorknob, and then opened the door.


    At this time, Tang Wan was still asleep.


    Seeing this, Li Sitong didn''t wake her up either, but walked to the bed lightly and sat down, then stared down at her sleeping face.


    In fact, he was really not interested in love before, and he really never thought about getting married.


    But fate is really a magical thing.


    The first time he met her, his eyes always seemed to fall on her.


    ...


    Tang Wan was still asleep, but at this moment, the little cutie desperately shouted at her: "The host will stop sleeping, your husband is here!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help muttering when she heard the words of cute little, "Huh? Tongtong is here?"


    As he spoke, his eyes opened in a daze.


    Seeing this, Li Sitong quickly stepped forward and whispered, "Wan Wan, are you awake?"


    Hearing Li Sitong''s voice, Tang Wan couldn''t help turning her head to look at him.


    Seeing that Li Sitong was here, Tang Wan quickly sat up, "Tongtong, are you here?"


    "Well, do you feel better? I made breakfast for you. Wake up to eat?" Li Sitong said.


    "Okay, it''s hard work, Tongtong." Tang Wan lifted the quilt.


    "Yes, can I help you to the bathroom?" Li Sitong asked.


    Tang Wan did not refuse after hearing this, "Then I will trouble you."


    Hearing this, Li Sitong immediately stretched out his hand and firmly supported her arm, making Tang Wan stand up.


    Tang Wan tried to walk two steps, feeling that the place where her feet were still a little painful, so she looked at Li Sitong with a weak expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Li Sitong moved in his heart, and said quite sensibly in the next moment: "I will hold you over."


    When the words fell, she was already bending down and lifting Tang Wan''s body sideways.


    The corners of Tang Wan''s lips curled up.


    Nice job!


    Tongtong really won my heart!


    Too good!


    ...


    After taking Tang Wan to the bathroom, Li Sitong squeezed her toothpaste again and placed a small stool next to her injured foot so that she could put her foot on it to support her body.


    "Then I will go out first? If you have something, just call me."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After Li Sitong got out of the bathroom, he picked up his toothbrush and began to brush his teeth.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan packed herself up and shouted at the door: "Tongtong, I''m fine!"


    "Come!" Li Sitong replied immediately.


    Then he walked quickly from the living room and hugged her to the sofa in the living room.


    "Eat, I made you chicken porridge." Li Sitong said at this time.


    "Wow! Tongtong, how are you good at cooking!" Tang Wan boasted, then picked up the spoon and started drinking porridge.


    ...


    After breakfast, Li Sitong said, "I''m going to work, can you do it at home? If there is no emergency operation at noon, I will come back to cook for you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly waved her hand and said, "I can. You are already busy. If you come back at noon, it will affect your rest too much! I will order takeaway for dinner, so don''t worry."


    "Takeaway is not good. It won''t be too busy at noon. 15 minutes will be enough for me to come back. Otherwise, if you encounter any accidents at home, I won''t be able to go to work at ease." Li Sitong insisted.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she nodded with a sweet expression on her face, "Well then! But then you will have to work very hard."


    "It''s okay, I am a man, I can hold it." Li Sitong said immediately.

 Chapter 1074： Doctor Iceberg 48

    Therefore, Li Sitong''s return at noon was settled.


    Afterwards, he returned to his home with the dishes and chopsticks. After washing the dishes, he washed the rice and set the rice cooker regularly to ensure that when he came back, the rice was ready.


    After doing this, he walked to the door of Tang Wan''s house and said, "Wan Wan, then I went to work? If you are bored, watch TV, and remember to call me if you are in a hurry."


    "Hmm! Then you go to work!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Li Sitong nodded, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he walked to the sofa with a serious expression and sat down beside Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    "Tongtong, are you still okay?" Tang Wan looked at him innocently at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong''s throat moved, and the next moment he said solemnly: "Well, I heard that girls like to say goodbye to their boyfriends before going to work."


    Tang Wan smiled straight after hearing it, but her face was expectant.


    Li Sitong couldn''t stand her expression like this the most.


    The girlfriend is like this, can he not satisfy her? !


    Then, dear!


    ...


    However, unlike last night¡¯s dazzling touch, this time, Li Sitong, who is used to treating the human body as meat, can no longer regard the lips as a normal human structure.


    This touch...this taste...


    He now understands a little why so many people are so addicted to love.


    After at least five minutes, Li Sitong let go of Tang Wan, and then said with a low voice, "Then I went to work?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan fixedly looked at his deep black eyes and nodded.


    The next moment, Li Sitong kissed her forehead again, and then got up and walked towards the door.


    ...


    After entering the elevator, Li Sitong saw himself in the elevator mirror, only to find that the expression on his face at this time was full of ripples and a sense of blur that had not yet dissipated.


    After being taken aback, Li Sitong couldn''t help but stretch out his index finger and land it on his swollen lips, and then smiled with a smile.


    It turns out that kiss is like this.


    very good!


    When he got out of the elevator, the rippling color on Li Sitong''s face was wiped out, replaced by a thick smile.


    It was not until he reached the entrance of the hospital that he put away the smile on his face, then made a cold and inaccessible look, and walked towards the hospital.


    ...


    At this time, the male protagonist Yang Chenyu has also been rescued in the VIP ward of the First People''s Hospital.


    It''s just that although others are not dead, their will is still as stated in the original plot, very depressed, and the whole person has lost the will to survive.


    For these years, Li Sitong has been paying attention to the Yang family who killed his mother by selling fake drugs, so Li Sitong knew about it as soon as Yang Chenyu was hospitalized.


    Regarding this, Li Sitong did not feel sympathy, and even felt that this was the retribution of Yang''s selling fake medicines to so many innocent patients.


    Otherwise, with the Yang family''s conditions, why can''t a second child be born except for a child like Yang Chenyu?


    It''s not that the Yang family doesn''t want it, but they can''t do it!


    This is their retribution for killing so many people!


    However, retribution belongs to retribution.


    What he should do, he will continue to do it without fail!


    Does the Yang family think that the ugly things they have done before can be covered up forever?


    He will never let them succeed!


    ...


    noon.


    After Tang Wan played games all morning, Li Sitong was also ready to return from get off work.


    Because the road was really not blocked, Li Sitong speeded up again, so he arrived in only ten minutes.

 Chapter 1075： Doctor Iceberg 49

    After arriving home, fearing that Tang Wan would be frightened by the sudden opening of the door, Li Sitong first rang the doorbell before opening the door with the key.


    Tang Wan turned to look at the door at this moment.


    Seeing Li Sitong came back, she immediately showed a look of surprise, "Tongtong, you are back!"


    "Yeah! Hungry? I''ll go cooking right away." Li Sitong said.


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work!"


    "It''s okay, how about I take you to my place?" Li Sitong said at this time.


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    Seeing her pure and lovely smile, Li Sitong felt depressed all morning because of the Yang family''s affairs, and suddenly became cheerful.


    Then stepped forward and picked Tang Wan up and returned to her home.


    After turning on the TV, Li Sitong said to Tang Wan: "You watch TV for a while, I will soon."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After Li Sitong settled down with Tang Wan, he plunged into the kitchen to wash and chop vegetables.


    After ten minutes, the food is on the table.


    Tang Wan exaggerated again, and the smile at the corner of Li Sitong''s mouth could not be suppressed.


    He found that being with Tang Wan was really helpful for improving self-confidence!


    No matter what she does, she can find points to praise you and admire you, making people unconsciously in a good mood and working full of energy.


    How can people not love her like this?


    ...


    After this meal, Li Sitong''s favorability not only broke the 80 mark, but also rose to 90 points.


    When the little cutie saw this, she scratched the back of her head in a puzzled way, "Host, you didn''t do anything, why did the favorability level that was stuck yesterday increase so much today?"


    Before the villain''s favorability skyrocketed, it was because the host did something that moved him, or the villain used another routine, which moved him.


    But this time, the host''s feet are smashed, and he hasn''t done anything. Why does the villain still increase so much favorability?


    Hearing the little cute confusion, Tang Wan said proudly: "So no matter how smart your AI is and how strong your learning ability is, you will always be different from human beings. Human emotions are very complicated. Sometimes, it¡¯s just a glance. Convergence can make two people love each other, but sometimes, two people have been in love for a lifetime, and still can¡¯t fall in love with each other. Tongtong and I are now at a time when the relationship is easy to heat up, as long as I praise him well. , Showing trust and admiration for him, Tong Tong definitely couldn''t help but like me more and more!"


    In Tang Wan''s view, learning to praise the merits of others is also a very important language.


    Although she was very rich before, in fact, apart from the tit-for-tat in the business field, she rarely said anything hurtful when dealing with people. In addition, there are many people under her. In order to build up the confidence of employees, she The boss will often praise them.


    But this compliment shouldn''t be too formulaic or hypocritical. You have to make the other person feel that you are paying attention to him sincerely, and that you have really discovered the advantages of him, and you are really complimenting him.


    So over time, she developed the habit of being good at discovering the shining points of others.


    Many of the old employees who followed her stayed in the company because of this, even if their opponents paid high wages, they couldn''t get rid of them.


    After Tong Tong heard her praise, although there was an expression on his face that I didn''t care about, the change in the degree of affection had proved that he liked it very much!


    ...

 Chapter 1076： Doctor Iceberg 50

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Xiao cutie still looked awkward.


    "You humans are really hard to understand!" Little cutie shook his head.


    After following the host for so long, he has actually learned a lot, but the host is right. No matter how much he learns, it seems that he cannot become a real human!


    Thinking about it this way, Little Cutie''s heart didn''t know why she became a little depressed.


    ...


    The time for a meal passed quickly.


    After lunch, Li Sitong said to Tang Wan: "I''m going to the hospital, or will you stay here in the afternoon and wait for me to come back?"


    "Okay! I just want to take a good look at Tong Tong''s house too!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Li Sitong nodded, and then left her the key of the house, before kissing Tang Wan and going to work again.


    When Li Sitong went to the hospital again, he happened to encounter the scene where the heroine Zhu Lele was scolded and cried by Yang Chenyu.


    Seeing Li Sitong, Zhu Lele, who was crying, suddenly felt even more uncomfortable.


    She was so embarrassed that she was actually seen by Doctor Li!


    I just don''t want to live anymore!


    I think Zhu Lele was scolded by the head nurse, and her colleague was stupid and never cried, but today she was scolded and cried by a patient Yang Chenyu, and she was seen by the male god!


    Huh huh!


    ...


    But Li Sitong didn''t have the time to pay attention to how Zhu Lele was.


    After a faint glance at her, Li Sitong walked towards his department and then lay in the rest room to rest.


    In the afternoon, he has another very important operation.


    After Li Sitong left, Zhu Lele gradually stopped crying under the comfort of colleagues.


    And she was originally the kind of optimistic and positive temperament, so after crying and venting, she soon recovered.


    At this time, the head nurse asked Zhu Lele to change Yang Chenyu''s dressing.


    Hearing this, Zhu Lele didn''t want to go.


    "The head nurse, can''t you change someone? I was just scolded by him!" Zhu Lele couldn''t help but said.


    The head nurse immediately said: "Do you think I want you to go? Just you rough, if you make any mistakes with that master, let alone me, the head will not let it go. You! Yang Chenyu, the only heir to Yang''s Pharmaceuticals! It''s Jin Gui!"


    "Then why do you want me to go?" Zhu Lele said puzzledly.


    "I still want to ask you! Yang Chenyu asked you to change the medicine and feed him, otherwise he won''t take it! What can I do?" said the head nurse.


    "Ah?! Ask me to go by name? That''s over, this guy must be thinking about trying to fix me again! Head nurse, you can''t help me, I won''t go!" Zhu Lele said quickly.


    She had just been smashed by the other side of the fruit basket cup at noon, and now I go by, and I don¡¯t know what will be smashed!


    ...


    Hearing Zhu Lele¡¯s words, the head nurse immediately said: ¡°You can¡¯t be used now, and if you want to continue doing it, you can change the dressing for him now. As long as you coax the little ancestor to take heart medicine, you will get your bonus this month. Don''t worry!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Lele''s eyes lit up, "Good head nurse, no problem, head nurse, don''t worry, head nurse! I will finish the task!"


    God knows how much her salary this month has been deducted due to frequent mistakes!


    Now there is an opportunity to get a bonus. If she doesn''t seize it, after the salary is paid this month, she might have to drink Northwest Wind!


    She didn''t believe it, she still couldn''t get a heart disease patient!

 Chapter 1077： Doctor Iceberg 51

    When Zhu Lele passed by again, he was not unexpectedly punishable by Yang Chenyu.


    But this time for the bonus, she tolerated it!


    Coupled with the reasons of her own personality, after adjusting her mood, even if she was smashed, she would not feel sad anymore.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Chenyu, as stated in the plot, was gradually attracted by Zhu Lele''s optimism.


    ...


    That night.


    After get off work, in order to cook Tang Wan''s bone soup, Li Sitong specially bought two large bone tubes for Tang Wan to make soup.


    When I was standing at the door of the house, for some reason, thinking that Tang Wan was waiting for herself at home at this time, when Li Sitong opened the door, a strong sense of anticipation and an unprecedented sense of return rose unconsciously in his heart.


    After turning the key to open the door, Tang Wan was asleep on the sofa.


    For a while, Li Sitong couldn''t help subconsciously stepping down, then threw the ingredients into the kitchen, washed his hands, and walked towards the sofa.


    After picking up the person gently, Li Sitong walked towards his bedroom.


    After lowering his head and kissing Tang Wan''s lips, he covered her with a quilt, and then went out into the kitchen to cook.


    Tang Wan woke up slowly when the bone broth was boiled.


    Tang Wan was taken aback when she realized that she was in the bedroom.


    Then he realized that it was Li Sitong who came back, "Tong Tong..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a familiar figure appeared in front of her.


    ...


    "Wake up? Dinner is ready." Li Sitong stepped forward.


    "It''s alright? Why don''t you wake me up when you come back?" Tang Wan asked.


    "You have been in poor health recently. It''s better for you to rest a lot, so I didn''t wake you up!" Li Sitong replied.


    "Oh, but you can wake me up next time! I also really want to see Tongtong as soon as you are back!" Tang Wan blinked at him with beautiful and pure eyes.


    "Okay, then I will call you next time." Li Sitong couldn''t help laughing.


    In my heart, I thought secretly: Why is she so cute! ?


    ...


    After dinner, in order to accompany Tang Wan, Li Sitong did not go for a night run, but chatted, and put Tang Wan in his arms and leaned on the sofa.


    The atmosphere also gradually changed at this time.


    The KISS afterwards was a matter of course.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Li Sitong looked at Tang Wan with a serious expression and cared: "By the way, your feet are not very convenient, or... live with me at night? If there is something, I will also I can help you at any time."


    In fact, he is the kind of person who values ??personal space.


    But now, there is a feeling of wishing her to invade his living space quickly.


    ...


    Tang Wan has gone through so many worlds and has long been accustomed to talking to men like this.


    But the so-called Jiang Taigong who wished for fishing took the bait.


    And now she is happy to put it on!


    So soon he nodded weakly with an uncomfortable expression, "Well! Then trouble Tongtong!"


    "It''s no trouble, I''ll get your toiletries. You sit and watch TV first." Li Sitong said immediately.


    His heart jumped for joy.


    This is only the first step.


    When she gets used to living in the same space with him, he will go one step further!


    ...


    In order to reassure Tang Wan, Li Sitong arranged her in the second bedroom this time.


    Before going to bed, Tang Wan said intimately: "Call me if you have anything, I''ll be next door."


    "Okay! Well...Tong Tong good night." Tang Wan stared at his lips.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong swallowed his throat, and then stepped forward and gave her a goodnight kiss, "Goodnight, Wanwan!"

 Chapter 1078： Doctor Iceberg 52

    And Tang Wan spent the next few days at Li Sitong''s house.


    Occasionally when I need to change clothes, I will go back to my house and stay for a while.


    After a week of this, her feet were also healed. At this time, she should have gone back to her home to sleep.


    But neither of the two people mentioned it.


    It wasn''t until late at night half a month later that Li Sitong didn''t go home until after 11 o''clock in the evening because of a major operation.


    Seeing that he hadn''t come back, Tang Wan had been waiting for him on the sofa.


    So when Li Sitong came back, she saw Tang Wan Qiang holding up the spirit and waiting for her to go home.


    And as soon as she saw him, Tang Wan''s originally bewildered eyes suddenly brightened, and the expression on her face instantly revealed a deep joy.


    "Tong Tong, you are back!" Tang Wan stood up and rushed towards him.


    Li Sitong immediately hugged her body subconsciously.


    Then asked: "Why don''t you go to bed earlier?"


    "I want to wait for you to come back to sleep together!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    However, Li Sitong raised his brow when he heard this, and then jokingly said with a smile: "Want to sleep with me?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Your Chinese reading comprehension is so good!


    ...


    "Um...I, I didn''t mean that..." Tang Wan was then deliberately hesitating.


    Seeing this, Li Sitong couldn''t help but smile softly, then hugged her body, "But, I have this meaning."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately made an expression of surprise and a little excitement.


    Seeing this, Li Sitong immediately whispered in her ear: "Will you sleep with me tonight? Huh?"


    "Okay, okay!" Tang Wan looked like a quail, but nodded neatly.


    Li Sitong couldn''t help laughing, and then hugged her to the master bedroom.


    After putting the person on the bed, he took his pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, Li Sitong finished washing and bathing, then walked to the bed, smiled and looked at Tang Wan who was covering half of his face with a quilt, but his eyes were dripping with him.


    After opening the quilt, Li Sitong got into the bed and reached out to turn off the air conditioner.


    Suddenly, the room became quite quiet, and both of them could hear each other''s breathing.


    ...


    After lying down, Li Sitong stretched out his hand to wrap Tang Wan''s body in his arms.


    "Wan Wan..."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan replied.


    As if he heard the tension and expectation in Tang Wan¡¯s tone, Li Sitong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, and then leaned in her ear and whispered: ¡°I¡¯ve had a day¡¯s surgery today and I¡¯m very tired, so don¡¯t worry. You did it."


    But after a night of replenishing energy, it is not necessarily the case.


    ...


    After listening to Li Sitong''s words, Tang Wan suddenly gave a very disappointed voice.


    For a moment, Li Sitong''s eyes were smiling in the dark.


    I also said I didn''t mean that!


    He looked at her very interesting!


    However, Li Sitong did not reveal it. After all, there are some things that are not beautiful when they are opened.


    So next, after kissing Tang Wan, he hugged her to sleep.


    It didn''t take long for Li Sitong''s breathing to become even.


    ...


    Tang Wan knew that being a surgeon was really tired when she was busy, so she didn''t deliberately make trouble or anything, but leaned on him and quickly fell asleep.


    But the next morning, she was still asleep, and she felt a heavy feeling on her body, as if a hill was pressing on her.

 Chapter 1080： Doctor Iceberg 53

    But Tang Wan soon realized what was going on.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but whispered with her nasal voice: "Tong Tong?"


    "Well, awake?" Li Sitong''s voice rang in Tang Wan''s ear.


    The next moment, her lips were blocked.


    Before Tang Wan recovered, the pajamas on her body had disappeared at some point.


    ...


    Although Li Sitong is still a novice, as a surgeon who knows the structure of the human body very well, he quickly got the joy of this matter.


    This time, for him, the body in front of him is no longer meat that is indistinguishable from pork and dog meat, but something like a delicious cake, which gives people a sense of taste.


    Now he finally understood why some people would like to do this kind of thing.


    But what makes Tang Wan a bit speechless is that someone seems to have a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder. No matter what posture he uses, he must follow certain mathematical rules in his movements, and make Tang Wan a little bit heavier. Can not help but think of the sequence of numbers.


    When the tossing was almost eight o''clock in the morning, Li Sitong had to stop.


    Because he has to go to work.


    For the first time, he had the urge to ask for leave.


    But today there is still a more important operation to be done.


    He can afford to wait, but the patient cannot.


    ...


    "Wan Wan, you lie down for a while, I''ll go make breakfast." Li Sitong said softly in Tang Wan''s ear at this time, with a satisfied and happy smile on his face afterwards.


    He is actually not the kind of man with CN complex, but he has to admit that being able to own Tang Wan intact gave him a great sense of excitement.


    This is the feeling that he can''t give him any difficult surgery.


    Hearing Li Sitong''s words, Tang Wan gave a low hmm, feeling weak, "Hmm!"


    Seeing this, Li Sitong couldn''t help chuckles, and after kissing Tang Wan on the forehead, he wrapped his clothes and walked towards the kitchen.


    After steaming the buns in the rice cooker, Li Sitong went back to the bathroom and took a quick battle bath, then put water in the bathtub and walked to the bed again.


    "Wan Wan, I will take you to a bath?" Li Sitong said.


    "Okay." Tang Wan yawned.


    She hasn''t actually slept well yet, but she doesn''t have to go to work today, and some have time to sleep.


    After Tongtong goes to work, it will not be too late for her to continue sleeping.


    ...


    After 20 minutes of soaking, breakfast is ready.


    At this time, Li Sitong came over again with a bath towel, wrapped her up on the sofa, "eat first."


    Then he picked up the steamed bun and broke it open, and handed it to Tang Wan, as if he didn''t need you to do anything.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but cocked her mouth, "Tongtong, you are so nice, but I can come by myself. You eat quickly, or you will be late for work."


    "Well, I know, drink the milk first." Li Sitong smiled at this time.


    The milk was heated in advance, and the temperature was just right.


    Tang Wan nodded and took a sip of the milk.


    Ten minutes later, Li Sitong said: "I just leave the dishes and chopsticks on my way back to wash it. It''s getting late, I''ll go to the hospital first."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded and watched him leave the house.


    After Li Sitong left, she went back to the bedroom to change clothes, and then cleaned the table and chopsticks.


    After doing this, thinking that the two of them might have to sleep together in the future, Tang Wan returned to her home and began to clean more of her usual clothes.

 Chapter 1081： Doctor Iceberg 54

    At this time, the feelings of the male and female leaders are heating up rapidly.


    Li Sitong had been following Yang Chenyu''s movements in the hospital, so he soon learned about Zhu Lele and Yang Chenyu.


    In the original plot, Li Sitong was blinded by hatred, so after discovering the relationship between Yang Chenyu and Zhu Lele, he deliberately approached Zhu Lele with the intention of causing a huge blow to the Yang family.


    But this time, Li Sitong did not choose to do so.


    Because what he is thinking now is that if Wan Wan knows that I deliberately approached other women, she will definitely be very sad.


    He would not lose Wan Wan''s trust because of a small loss for a Yang family.


    As for the Yang family?


    Ah!


    Some things were covered up by the Yang family for a while, but they could not be covered up for a lifetime!


    As far as he knows, what new drugs the Yang family is developing now.


    But this medicine, like the specific medicine her mother had used before, is very fatal to patients with allergies.


    Although the core evidence has not yet been found, I believe that the key evidence will be found soon.


    At that time, he will definitely expose the Yang family!


    ...


    In the evening, after Li Sitong got off work, he couldn''t wait to go home without delay.


    Upon seeing this, Doctor Zhou couldn''t help but jokingly said: "Doctor Li, why do you get off work so early today? Waiting to go back to be with your girlfriend?"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong raised his chin slightly and nodded, "Yeah, no way, my girlfriend is very clingy, I must be by her side to feel safe! Doctor Zhou, you are not too young, I I advise you to quickly find one too! If you don''t find one, you will have to run four! I''m leaving, goodbye!"


    Doctor Zhou:...


    Something without conscience!


    Did you forget who it was that he made you an excellent assist at the time? !


    Now not only is showing affection in front of me, but also personally attacking me!


    Who said I ran four? !


    I''m only thirty-five this year! Thirty-five!


    It''s far from Bensi!


    Humph!


    But... he seems to be looking for someone!


    Thinking about this, Doctor Zhou couldn''t help but worry again.


    Ugh!


    Why doesn''t he want to leave the order? But it''s really difficult!


    He was almost 30 when he came out to work after graduating from his Ph.D. After working for five years, he finally bought a house with a loan, but he looked very old, like a 40-year-old man.


    So after a few blind dates, the woman who was in good condition all disliked him as being old!


    Oh oh oh!


    Where is he old!


    Besides, even if he is forty years old, he must still be a diamond man!


    After all, there is a good saying, a man with forty-one flowers and a woman with forty curd, he is still very young! ! !


    Correct! That''s it!


    ...


    As soon as Li Sitong returned home, he keenly discovered that the living room had become different.


    To say what is different, it is that there are a few very cute pillows on the sofa in the living room!


    Don''t these pillows belong to Tang Wan''s house?


    There is also Grid beside the TV cabinet with a few pots of green plants!


    Obviously, this was also brought by Tang Wan.


    Because he is usually very busy and has no time to take care of plants, he has never bought such a thing.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong''s mouth could not help but bend slightly.


    Tang Wan took it from her own house while he was away?


    Does this mean: Later, she will live with him? Don''t go back next door anymore?


    Thinking about this, Li Sitong couldn''t help eagerly looking for Tang Wan''s figure.

 Chapter 1082： Doctor Iceberg 55

    At this time, Tang Wan was putting her clothes in Li Sitong''s closet.


    Seeing that the bedroom door was pushed open, she quickly looked towards the door, and then looked at Li Sitong with a flushed face, "Tongtong, you, why are you back so early today?"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong watched her movements at this time, and smiled and stretched out her hand to wrap her waist, "If you think about it for a minute, don''t want to delay, I will be back soon!"


    Tang Wan listened and looked at him with joy, "Really?"


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the closet that he had rebuilt, and said weakly to Li Sitong: "Then do you want to cook now?"


    "I want more than cooking..." Speaking of this, Li Sitong''s hand lightly fell on her waist.


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "Why did you bring the clothes here? But you did a good job, so good!"


    Tang Wan''s face blushed again.


    At the next moment, Li Sitong picked up his body.


    ...


    Two hours later, Tang Wan was lying on the bed like a salted fish, while Li Sitong was very energetic in his home clothes and said, "You sleep for a while, and I will cook."


    "Um..." Tang Wan replied weakly, then closed her eyes.


    After half an hour, Tang Wan was taken out to eat.


    At this moment, Li Sitong said to her suddenly: "Wan Wan, how about we pick a time to get married?"


    He is not young this year.


    And now, it was determined that she was the person he wanted.


    In that case, there is no need to drag it any longer!


    ...


    After Tang Wan heard Li Sitong''s words, she froze for a moment, "But, aren''t you an unmarriage activist?"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong said without changing his face: "That was before, but now I met you, right? After being with you, I changed my mind about not wanting to get married! Now, I really want to be with you marry!"


    Tang Wan suddenly laughed when he said this.


    Then he nodded quickly, "Okay! I think so too!"


    Afterwards, the two couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    When Tang Wan woke up early the next morning, she found herself in Li Sitong''s car.


    "Tong Tong, where are we going?" She was too tired yesterday, so she slept very heavily, so she didn''t know when she was carried out by Li Sitong.


    "The Civil Affairs Bureau opens at 8 o''clock, and there are still ten minutes!" Li Sitong replied.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    So, are you in a hurry to take me to get the certificate? !


    But, you just said you were getting married yesterday!


    This efficiency... she couldn''t say anything.


    However, he did a great job!


    ...


    When the two arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, there were already several other men and women who were earlier than them.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile at Li Sitong, and then walked over with him hand in hand.


    Ten minutes later, the two came out with red books.


    At the same time, Li Sitong''s favorability has reached full marks.


    After collecting the red books, Li Sitong said to Tang Wan, "I will take you home tomorrow?"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    Li Sitong''s mother died very early, and Li Sitong''s father died of depression afterwards, so he actually lost his parents.


    When he said going home, he actually wanted to meet some of the elders of the Li family.


    But thinking that Li Sihao was there, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    If that happens, things will probably be embarrassing!


    ...

 Chapter 1083： Doctor Iceberg 56

    As the so-called fear, what comes.


    When Li Sitong took Tang Wan back the next day, Li Sihao happened to go home on vacation.


    And I heard that Li Sitong was married, and he was bringing his wife back today. Li Sihao sat in the living room early in the morning and waited.


    He was really curious about what kind of girl he would be, and he won Li Sitong!


    When it was ten o''clock in the morning, there was the sound of cars outside Li''s house.


    Soon, Li''s mother said: "It seems that Si Tong is back!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Sihao jumped up from the sofa like a monkey, and ran directly towards the gate.


    ...


    After Li Sitong stopped the car at the door of Li''s house, he got out of the car and walked to the side of the co-pilot, and pulled the door to Tang Wan.


    So Li Sihao glanced over and saw a long, white, slender leg, stretched out in a delicate high-heeled shoe.


    Looks like a beauty? Li Sihao thought.


    Afterwards, she looked at Tang Wan''s body again.


    But the next moment, Li Sihao''s body was petrified in place?


    EXM?


    Is his eyes blurred? Or did he not wake up in the morning?


    Why did he seem to see Tang Wan''s gold worshiper?


    ...


    And just when Li Sihao had been telling himself that this was impossible, this was impossible, Li Sitong had already taken Tang Wan''s hand and walked towards the gate.


    Seeing Li Sihao, Li Sitong stepped forward and said lightly: "Si Hao, what are you still waiting for? Call me sister-in-law!"


    "Ah?!" Li Sihao came back to his senses.


    Then Tang Wan looked straight over.


    Li Sihao suddenly exploded after he was sure that he really didn''t look dazzling, and that this was indeed Tang Wan who had just broken up with him not long ago.


    "Cousin, you can''t marry her! She is the gold worshiper I said last time!!! She must have got your money to marry you! Don''t be deceived by her hypocritical appearance!" Li Sihao said with a wary expression.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan fiercely and said, "Tang Wan, you are really good at it. Only when you broke up with me, you hooked up with my cousin! Did you premeditate?!"


    But he really couldn''t figure out how could Li Sitong, who has always been clever in mind, be deceived by Tang Wan, a hypocritical woman? !


    This is not scientific!


    ...


    Hearing Li Sihao''s words, Li Sitong''s face suddenly sank.


    "Si Hao, apologize to your sister-in-law! She is not the kind of person you said!" Li Sitong said.


    Hearing this, Li Sihao suddenly became more angry, "What I said is true! After I came back that day, didn''t I make everything clear to you? Don''t let her get lost!"


    Then he said coldly to Tang Wan: "You are really amazing! My cousin is such a smart person, you have been fooled by you!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help being a little funny when she heard it.


    It seems that the image of her scumbag has taken root in the hearts of the people.


    But soon, she smiled and said to Li Sihao: "You are right, Tong Tong is much smarter than you, little cousin!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Li Sihao''s face was cold.


    Who else is your little cousin! ?


    I will never admit you!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan directly took out a bronzing business card he had prepared in advance from his handbag and handed it to Li Sihao.


    "Before you have a girlfriend next time, it''s best to investigate in advance, what exactly does she do! What happened last time is just my sister-in-law, who kindly taught you a lesson."


    After that, he raised his eyes and looked at Li Sitong with a smile.


    "Tong Tong, shall we go in?"


    "Yeah!" Li Sitong nodded, and then led Tang Wan around Li Sihao towards the living room.

 Chapter 1084： Doctor Iceberg 57

    After the two of them entered, Li Sihao looked at the business card that Tang Wan stuffed into her hand with a dazed expression.


    The business card reads "Tang Wan, President of XX Group".


    President? !


    impossible!


    Tang Wan must be lying!


    He will expose her now!


    Thinking about it this way, Li Sihao quickly took out his mobile phone and started to check the company.


    However, he soon discovered that this company is not only a real existence, but its registered capital is still 20 million!


    The registered capital of 20 million is more than his worth combined!


    But how is this possible?


    Subsequently, Li Sihao began to investigate the company again.


    As a result, I quickly saw a piece of financial news posted three days ago.


    XX Group went public yesterday, and its market value is currently estimated to reach 10 billion. Female president Tang Wan is worth more than 10 billion, making it one of the top female rich.


    Li Sihao:? ? ?


    What happened to this world?


    I don''t believe it or not!


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Tang Wan didn''t have a bad money at all from the beginning, and that he had bought this and that that day, it should be deliberate.


    However, in front of him at the beginning, what she showed was a poor girl next door!


    For a while, Li Sihao couldn''t help feeling that he was deeply deceived, and a feeling of shame came to his heart at this time.


    As a result, he immediately pinched the business card and walked toward the living room angrily.


    ...


    In the living room at this time, Tang Wan was giving gifts to Li''s parents, with a decent and elegant smile on her face, which made people undisturbed at all.


    And the elders of the Li family also kept complimenting Tang Wan that she was sensible and capable, saying that Li Sitong was really blessed.


    At this moment, Li Sitong turned his head and glanced at Li Sihao with warning in his eyes.


    If Li Sihao dared to make Tang Wan ugly at this time, he would never let him go.


    But Li Sihao received Li Sitong''s menacing eyes and full of anger, instantly turned into endless depression.


    Afterwards, he turned and left with a little despair, even the shouts of Li''s father and Li''s mother were ignored.


    Upon seeing this, Li Sitong patted the back of Tang Wan''s hand and hinted that he would leave.


    Tang Wan gave him a relieved look.


    ...


    Li Sitong quickly found Li Sihao.


    "Still angry?" Li Sitong looked at him lightly.


    Hearing this, Li Sihao couldn''t help clenching his fists: "Why didn''t you let me tell the truth? She lied to me from the beginning. What if she is a rich man? Who knows she is with you? Together, are you also lying to you?!"


    Li Sitong smiled faintly.


    The next moment she said: "Is she lying to me? I have eyes and can see for myself! But I have to thank you if you don''t trust her enough, because hundreds of thousands of people think she is a gold worship girl and broke up with her. I won''t have a chance to be with her either."


    "What do you mean?" Li Sihao stiffened.


    "She was originally afraid that you, an athlete, would be under psychological pressure with her, so she deliberately concealed her identity. She deliberately asked you to buy her things to test your sincerity. See if you are reluctant to spend money for her without hesitation. , But you didn''t do it, you can''t stand it in less than an hour." Li Sitong said.


    With Li Sihao''s worth, things below one million can still be easily affordable.


    But who told Wan Wan, this little naughty girl, to be too good at acting, she just bluffed him into thinking that she was a scheming gold worshiper, and soon she couldn''t stand it.

 Chapter 1085： Doctor Iceberg 58

    "Moreover, as long as you think about it carefully, you can know that the contrast between her before and after is particularly wrong. But you haven''t thought about it, you only saw that she wanted you to spend money for her." Li Sitong continued.


    Hearing Li Sitong''s words, Li Sihao''s eyes couldn''t help but widen slightly.


    After a while, the corners of his lips clicked.


    Think about it carefully, it seems like this is indeed the case.


    In the past, Tang Wan always said that he was a swimmer, training was very hard, and it was not easy to earn bonuses, so he should save some flowers and don''t buy her too expensive things.


    But after he returned from winning the championship, she suddenly seemed to be a different person, and she loved to compare and spend money.


    At the time, he was thinking that it was nothing to spend some money on an expensive gift for her occasionally.


    But after meeting for a date, she acted so much that she worshipped money so much that he couldn''t help but want to get rid of a girl like her, and didn''t even think about the twists and turns.


    But soon, Li Sihao raised his head and said, "Then why did she do this? Is it fun to play with me?"


    "She is not playing tricks on you, just trying to test your sincerity, but unfortunately, you failed the test." Li Sitong raised his eyebrows.


    Then he said to Li Sihao: "I have explained the matter to you clearly. From now on, please don''t disturb Wanwan."


    After that, he turned and left and returned to the living room.


    Li Sihao stiffened in the same place for a long time, until noon Li Mu called him into the house for dinner, Li Sihao clenched his fists and entered the living room.


    ...


    After the meal started, Li Sihao soon discovered that Tang Wan''s table manners were excellent, and every move revealed an elegant and calm taste, which looked pleasing to the eye.


    This is the same as the girl he had seen before eating with big mouthfuls!


    For a while, Li Sihao''s heart couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss.


    Thinking about it now, he actually doesn''t know Tang Wan well at all.


    In other words, it is precisely because I have never understood it well, so I gave up so quickly.


    He didn''t know until now what kind of pearl he had missed.


    However, it was too late.


    ...


    After lunch, Li Sitong took Tang Wan away without reluctance, saying that there was still something in the hospital.


    In the car, Tang Wan looked at Li Sitong and said, "Tongtong, what did you say to Li Sihao?"


    Hearing this, Li Sitong glanced at her and smiled: "I just told him that it was his loss that he didn''t get you, my luck."


    Tang Wan heard this and suddenly chuckled.


    "But for me, losing him is my luck. Otherwise, how could I meet a good husband like Tongtong!" Tang Wan said.


    Li Sihao actually did nothing wrong.


    Although the Li family has money, money shouldn''t be the way she requested it before.


    But who told her to break up with Li Sihao!


    So I had to show a lot of money worship!


    ...


    Li Sitong laughed after Tang Wan''s words fell.


    Afterwards, he drove towards the bridal shop.


    When she got off the car, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at Li Sitong, her eyes brightened, "Tongtong, are we here to try the wedding dress?!"


    "Of course! The certificate has already been received, it can''t be done without a wedding!" Li Sitong smiled.


    Tang Wan laughed happily after hearing this, and then went into the bridal shop with Li Sitong and began to choose the wedding dresses.

 Chapter 1086： Doctor Iceberg 59

    A month later, the two held a wedding in a small church.


    On this day, Li Sitong finally found evidence of the Yang family''s illegal pharmaceuticals and handed the evidence to the procuratorate.


    After the Yang family learned of this incident, they immediately thought of suppressing the incident as before.


    Unfortunately, today is different.


    Because Li Sitong is no longer a surgeon now, he is still Tang Wan''s husband.


    The power of the Li family is not as great as the Yang family, but Tang Wan''s power alone is already greater than that of the Yang family.


    This is something that no one thought of.


    Including Li Sitong himself, did not expect Tang Wan to quickly upgrade his wealth from less than 100 million assets to tens of billions of assets in a short period of time.


    Only Tang Wan knew how her nearly tens of billions of assets came from.


    Because of the stocks she bought, the value of each stock increased more than ten times in a short period of time. They were bought at the lowest price and sold at the highest price. Within half a month, she had thousands of dollars on hand. Ten thousand times over.


    According to her temperament, money is enough for her.


    But she was worried that after Li Sitong exposed the Yang family, she would be suppressed by the Yang family''s power, so this time she no longer accumulated a certain amount of wealth as before, and then closed her hands, but accumulated her wealth to a level that was enough for the Yang family Stopped at the point of contending.


    Only in this way, after the incident broke out, the Yang family could not threaten Tong Tong or something.


    Money is not omnipotent, but sometimes a lot of money can be used as amulets.


    Now it seems that she made the right decision.


    ...


    Because of Tang Wan''s intervention, the Yang family''s strategy to deal with the Li family''s threat to Li Sitong did not succeed.


    Soon, the Yang family was seriously investigated by relevant departments.


    Eventually, it was discovered that the Yang family''s illegal medicines were illegal, and the death case of the special medicine suppressed by the Yang family more than a decade ago finally resurfaced at this time.


    Because the Internet is much more developed today than it was more than ten years ago, soon after the Yang family''s affairs were exposed by the media, many victims of that year came forward and accused the Yang family.


    For a time, the Yang family became the target of public criticism, and all drugs produced by the Yang family were forcibly removed from the shelves at this time.


    A few days later, the person in charge of the Yang family committed suicide by jumping off the building for fear of imprisonment.


    Because this kind of thing is not exposed, once it is exposed... there is almost no possibility of escape.


    As a result, the Yang family soon fell apart.


    When Yang Chenyu was hospitalized, he had a heart attack again when he learned of this incident. Fortunately, Zhu Lele found it in time and saved his life.


    But it was also because of this incident that Yang Chenyu had always felt that Yang Chenyu was a lofty young master and an unattainable Zhu Lele, so he got closer to him instead.


    When Yang Chenyu saw this, his depression was relieved, and it didn''t take long for the two to formally confirm the relationship between boy and girl friends.


    ...


    After solving the Yang family''s affairs, Li Sitong''s biggest concern was also over.


    After that, he asked for a wedding leave from the hospital, preparing to take Tang Wan to the beach for vacation.


    Although Tang Wan was a little worried about what accidents the two of them would encounter, she also knew that there were some accidents, which could not be blocked by you without going out.


    So simply happily went out with Li Sitong.


    After closing your eyes, opening your eyes again, starting from the beginning in the next world!

 Chapter 1087： Ruthless President 1

    When the two successfully reached the seaside of a famous foreign resort, they relaxed and played for a few days.


    However, on this day, the carcass of a killer whale washed up on the shore, attracting a lot of onlookers.


    Tang Wan and Li Sitong also went over and watched.


    However, both of them are quite far away, because Li Sitong said that the inside of the bulging killer whale is full of explosive gas. If the killer whale explodes, it is very dangerous.


    So after only looking at it, Tang Wan said to Li Sitong, "Tongtong, there is nothing good about this, shall we go back?"


    "Yeah!" Li Sitong nodded.


    However, the two men turned and walked less than five meters, and a violent explosion sounded from the killer whale carcass behind them.


    It stands to reason that the impact of this explosion is not enough to cause fatal damage to the two.


    It is a pity that the moment the killer whale exploded, a fork held by the person who came to deal with the killer whale''s carcass was shaken off.


    And that fork shot over at the two by coincidence, stringing their hearts.


    Tang Wan:...


    MMP!


    She knew she shouldn''t come out to watch the fun!


    ...


    However, because of the psychological preparations made in advance, after this death, Tang Wan did not feel the sorrow of the accidental death in her heart.


    Therefore, after Little Cutie finished the settlement, she didn''t even bother to draw the prize, so she asked Little Cutie to quickly send her to the next mission world.


    Little cutie was very pleased to see her so positive, and immediately sent Tang Wan to the next mission world.


    Soon, Tang Wan''s body felt down to earth.


    After a quick glance at the coquettish and somewhat exaggerated ball that was being held at this time, Tang Wan calmly said to the little cutie: "Little cutie, hurry up, the plot!"


    "Good host, right now!"


    After a while, Tang Wan finished the story of the mission world.


    After receiving it, she finally understood the prom in front of her, why the men were all wearing suits, but the style of the prom looked so exaggerated.


    Because this dance party was completely imagined.


    To be precise, it was her current body, that is, the original owner.


    And this world is not the real world, but the world in the book.


    ...


    According to the original plot, the original host of her body is Liu Yun. In reality, she is a chief writer, extremely good at sadomasochistic essays.


    However, what Liu Yun didn''t expect was that the torturous essay she was writing on her hand called "The Little Runaway Wife of the Bastard" would be popular throughout the station, and tens of thousands of readers would follow it every day.


    Seeing that readers like to watch, Liu Yun''s abuse is even more vigorous, and all tragedies are settled on the hostess.


    But it was also because she was too abusive, and Liu Yun was cursed to death by many readers and the whole family didn''t say anything. Some people even cursed her if she could enter the world of the book and be abused severely!


    Although being scolded is a bit confusing, but seeing countless readers who threatened to abuse and abandon the article, they said no, but their fingers continued to subscribe to subsequent chapters honestly, and continued to contribute a lot of manuscript fees to themselves. , On the contrary, the abuse is even worse.


    Just last night, she wrote to death the most popular villain that she portrayed in her article.


    After that, I turned off my computer and went to bed happily.


    But when she woke up, she realized that she had really penetrated into the world of the book she wrote, and she became a woman who was abused by herself, deaf, miscarriage, and kidney digging. Lord Tang Wan!

 Chapter 1088： Ruthless President 2

    After entering the world in her book and becoming the heroine Tang Wan, Liu Yun relied on her own understanding of the plot and was the mother of the heroine. He immediately wanted to explain the misunderstanding of her own misunderstanding to the heroine so as not to be affected by the relationship. Son''s abuse.


    However, he did not expect that Fu Yunshan would not listen to her at all, and even treated her words as sophistry.


    What she didn''t even know was that besides her, there was another reader Li Shuang who hated her very much and squirted her every day in the book review area, and also put them in the book with her.


    Unlike her, this Li Shuang has become Fu Yunshan''s most beloved sister, Fu Yunduo.


    ...


    In [The Bastard''s Little Runaway Wife], Fu Yunduo is a stubborn and willful daughter. She is not pleasing to the eyes of Tang Wan, who is swallowing her voice. She is jokes at both ends of the day. She talks badly about her in front of Fu Yunshan. Fu Yunshan taught humiliation.


    In the end, in order to relieve the grievances of the readers, Liu Yun wrote Fu Yunduo as the original design of Tang Wan, but he harmed others and himself, leading to the ending of being ruined by several gangsters and becoming pregnant.


    Therefore, when Li Shuang found out that he had become Fu Yunduo, the sister of the male protagonist, he knew that the male and female protagonists would sooner or later cultivate a righteous fruit, and he could not commit hatred or something at this time, so he no longer targeted Tang Wan, but instead set his goal. He is on the second villain, Li Shuangtong, who is his favorite in the full text.


    So then, the plot became Fu Yunduo chasing Li Shuangtong, Li Shuangtong chasing Tang Wan, Tang Wan likes Fu Yunshan, Fu Yunshan misses the Baiyueguang Tang porcelain, Tang porcelain chasing Li Shuangtong''s dog-blooded love.


    Li Shuang and Liu Yun both relied on their knowledge of the plot at the beginning and wanted to take shortcuts.


    But they soon discovered that their pursuit plan was really difficult to implement.


    First of all, on the side of the villain, Fu Yunduo, who became Li Shuang, was not given a chance to meet, making it difficult for her to even get close to the villain.


    Secondly, even if she was close, the cold-tempered villain didn''t bother to give her half a look.


    Not to mention the male lead.


    After becoming Tang Wan, Liu Yun has the heart to have a good relationship with this perfect "pro-son" and husband that he has created by himself. After all, in reality, how can such a high-quality man be her husband?


    But the male protagonist felt sick at first glance, so he would never go home to sleep.


    This also led to Liu Yun''s three years as Tang Wan, and even saw Fu Yunshan a handful of times.


    Even if I saw it while doing something, the look in her eyes was very heartbreaking, and Liu Yun was not given any chance at all.


    ...


    The timeline that Tang Wan now enters is when the two men and women attend a business dinner at the same time after three years of marriage.


    According to the mission world plot provided by the system, just tonight, the heroine Tang Wan will be drunk in order to pull a cooperative project, but unfortunately the other party secretly drugged her.


    After taking the medicine, Tang Wan was flustered and fled to the bathroom to call the male lead Fu Yunshan for help, but they didn''t answer at all.


    When Tang Wan was desperate, she broke into the hotel room where the villain Li Shuangtong was.


    The other party didn''t touch her, and kindly gave her the medicine, but after Tang Wan went back the next day, she was forced to press under him by the hero who mistakenly thought that something had happened to her with a strange man.


    What''s more **** is that the female protagonist has torn the CN membrane due to dance practice as a child, and there is no blood on the bed sheet.


    This time the male protagonist directly confirmed his guess, slapped her fiercely in anger, and deafened her right ear.

 Chapter 1089： Ruthless President 3

    Liu Yun didn''t think that even though she was so careful, things would continue to develop in the direction of dog blood abuse set by her as always.


    But after all, she did not have the forbearance and strength of the heroine Tang Wan.


    So after the night, Liu Yun directly filed for divorce.


    But the male protagonist disagrees at all, because his brain circuit is that my first love was "dead" in a car accident because of your calculations, so I want you to be on my account book for the rest of your life, and I am cruel The humiliation and torture, even if I die, I can¡¯t escape my palm.


    Liu Yun regretted it for the first time.


    If she writes a pet article, then she has become a heroine now, can''t she be spoiled by the overbearing president? !


    But she has been writing abuse!


    And now, the abuse points she set up seemed to be fulfilled on her own body little by little!


    ...


    Tang Wan, after sorting out the next plot, asked Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, where is Tong Tong?"


    Although her current identity is the heroine of the world in this book.


    But her task is to attack the villain Li Shuangtong and prevent Li Shuangtong from taking the road of the underworld boss because he targets the male protagonist.


    In other words, she and the male lead will sooner or later divorce.


    Moreover, she is not interested in being abused by a man she is not interested in.


    She doesn''t have any Stockholm syndrome and will fall in love with a man who abuses her body and mind.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s question, Little Cutie quickly replied: "Back to the host, the villain is in the lobby on the fourth floor, overlooking you!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and looked at the fourth floor subconsciously.


    And this raised his head, just to meet a pair of cold and indifferent eyes.


    With eyes facing each other, Li Shuangtong''s gaze paused on Tang Wan''s face for about three or four seconds before moving away.


    Tang Wan lowered her head when she saw this, and then sighed softly at Little Cutie in her heart: "Tong Tong in the last few worlds looks so cold and abstinent!"


    Little cutie hurriedly said: "It''s better to be cold and abstinent than funny than sand sculpture?"


    "That''s not necessarily." The sand sculpture Tong Tong is also super cute!


    However, no matter what Tong Tong became, she liked it!


    The most important thing right now is to divorce Fu Yunshan as soon as possible!


    She didn''t want to associate with Tong Tong as a married woman, turning Tong Tong into a male junior!


    ...


    At this moment, a Mediterranean man came over to Tang Wan with two glasses of wine with a smile on his face.


    The other party thought he had a gentle smile on his face, but in Tang Wan''s eyes, it couldn''t be more trivial.


    Not to mention, the wine in his hand has special ingredients!


    After standing in front of Tang Wan, the man handed a glass of wine to Tang Wan and said, "General Manager Tang, I heard that you just asked me for a project to talk about? Would you like to have a drink and talk over there?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan didn''t raise her hand and looked at the other party and said, "Ah? Mr. Huang, you seem to have misunderstood. I didn''t find you, and there is no project to discuss with you? Tonight Mr. Fu personally Come here, there is no way for a little general manager of me to intervene in Fu''s business."


    The heroine Tang Wan, born in the Tang family, is a very capable person at work.


    Even if Fu Yunshan hated her extremely, she still worked hard for Fu Yunshan.


    However, Fu Yunshan didn''t take her dedication into consideration, and often embarrassed her in front of employees.


    Tang Wan is not a masochist, and rushes to her face and stick to her cold ass.


    Fu''s business, care about her?

 Chapter 1090： Ruthless President 4

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, President Huang was stunned.


    "But you obviously asked someone to call me just now!"


    Who in the business circle doesn''t know that Fu Yunshan doesn''t put Tang Wan''s wife in his eyes? It is not the first time that the humiliation of the original partner with a little lover in person.


    It was precisely because of Fu Yunshan''s impropriety that President Huang dared to become ambitious, thinking about starting with Tang Wan.


    And today, Tang Wan specially sent someone to invite him over for a project that the Huang family cooperated with, but he was busy preparing some materials, so he came too late.


    But he did not expect that when he came over, Tang Wan would not admit it!


    How can he not be angry?


    ...


    Hearing Mr. Huang¡¯s words, Tang Wan looked calm and unhurried and said: "Maybe it¡¯s Mr. Huang that you have heard wrong, right? I came here tonight purely for a banquet. I am not going to talk about any work matters. Go and sit there first, Mr. Huang, do it yourself."


    After the words were over, he took his handbag and walked gracefully towards a sofa in the corner.


    When Mr. Huang saw this, his teeth were itchy with hate.


    After all, on such occasions, people who came here were all decent people, and if he forcibly treated Tang Wan, he would still be ashamed.


    However, as long as Fu Yunshan does not take her seriously for a day, he will have a chance to succeed sooner or later!


    A woman disgusted by her husband, even if he gets involved, Fu Yunshan probably wouldn''t say anything!


    ...


    Tang Wan certainly knows Mr. Huang''s thoughts.


    But she didn''t care.


    After sitting down on the sofa, her eyes swept around in a swift circle, and her eyes quickly fell on Fu Yunshan, who was surrounded by a group of business elites.


    And beside Fu Yunshan, there is a famous actress who is tall and temperamental.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan snorted, then looked away from the two of them, then raised her eyes and looked towards the fourth floor.


    From her position, as long as she raised her eyes slightly, she could see Li Shuangtong sitting on the edge of the hall on the fourth floor.


    ...


    At this time, Li Shuangtong was drinking a glass of red wine.


    Just when he took a sip and looked down again, he suddenly saw the woman in the red dress in a corner of the hall downstairs, raising the champagne in her hand to greet her.


    For a while, Li Shuangtong couldn''t help but raised his brows, and he didn''t know what his psychology was, and he actually reached out his hand to pay tribute to Tang Wan.


    Afterwards, he saw the bright and moving woman, and showed him a gentle and lazy smile.


    Seeing this, Li Shuangtong couldn''t help but pull his lips slightly, raising a very faint smile.


    ...


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability is +10, the current favorability is 10, and the host is cheering duck!" Little cutie made a fist excitedly.


    Tang Wan ignored him, just vainly dipped the champagne in her hand, and did not drink it.


    After all, she has a physique that makes her drunk.


    If she drank this wine, even if there were no ingredients in it, she would have to cause trouble.


    What Tang Wan didn''t notice was that when she and Li Shuangtong greeted each other, the gaze of the male lead Fu Yunshan happened to fall on her.


    As a result, the smile she showed to Li Shuangtong was just in full view of Fu Yunshan.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan couldn''t help his face sinking, and an extremely uncomfortable emotion instantly surged in his heart.


    This woman usually looks like a fishy face in front of him, but at the banquet today, she didn''t know which wild man she was smiling so happy!


    Ah!

 Chapter 1091： Ruthless President 5

    Tang Wan no longer knows how many times she has participated in commercial banquets, but every time she attended, she would be the focus. Now it is rare not to be noticed, but she feels much more leisurely and comfortable.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Tang Wan asked the waiter to order a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice, and then while drinking the orange juice, she was slowly editing something with her mobile phone.


    Five minutes later, Tang Wan opened her work mailbox and sent out the resignation letter just edited.


    Humph! She is not interested in being a cow and horse for Fu and being scolded by Fu Yunshan as shameless, is it the result of her body?


    The position of the general manager, whoever loves to sit, sit!


    ...


    Although Fu''s president is Fu Yunshan, the chairman is still Fu Yunshan''s father.


    As for the resignation letter Tang Wan just sent, one was sent to Fu Yunshan, and the other was copied directly to Fu Yunshan''s father.


    She knew that the Fu family would definitely keep her, but she was not the woman Tang Wan who messed with Fu Yunshan as soon as she met Fu Yunshan.


    Even if the Fu''s family is full of tongues and lotus, she will not continue to stay in Fu''s clan to receive Fu Yunshan''s anger.


    ...


    After half an hour, because she drank too much water, Tang Wan took her handbag to the bathroom.


    At the same time, the fourth floor.


    "Mr. Li, the lady just now went to the bathroom on the second floor." Li Shuangtong''s assistant said.


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong put down the tablet with Tang Wan''s information in his hand and nodded, "I see."


    After speaking, he got up and got up from the leather sofa, and walked towards the bathroom on the second floor.


    ...


    As for the news of Li Shuangtong''s arrival, Little Cutie quickly notified Tang Wan: "Host, the villain is here!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    coming? !


    Shouldn''t it be a coincidence?


    With that said, he might have come here to meet her deliberately?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    But soon the little cutie continued: "And the host, your husband is here too?"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    What my husband?


    "I''m talking about the male protagonist Fu Yunshan. He brought the female star here!" said Xiao cutie.


    Tang Wan reacted, and then sneered: "Come on! Can I still be afraid that he won''t succeed?"


    Needless to say, this Fu Yunshan must have brought the female star to deliberately stimulate her to show her affection.


    Such a shameless man, even if he looks handsome, Tang Wan would not look down upon her!


    Fortunately, her Tongtong is not such a person!


    ...


    As expected by Tang Wan, she just came out of the bathroom when she saw the female celebrity brought by Fu Yunshan standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom applying makeup.


    Tang Wan pretended not to see her, and after washing her hands, she drew a piece of paper and wiped the water in her hands.


    At this time, the female star deliberately looked at Tang Wan with some demonstrations, "Oh, isn''t this Madam Fu?"


    Tang Wan ignored her and threw the paper in her hand into the trash can, then ignored the female celebrity as air, and walked outside.


    Upon seeing this, the other party''s expression was distorted for a moment.


    But soon she threw the lipstick in her hand into her handbag, and then quickly followed Tang Wan.


    At this time, in the corridor outside the bathroom, the male lead Fu Yunshan was holding a half-smuck cigarette.


    Seeing Tang Wan, he just swept over indifferently, and then sneered on his face.

 Chapter 1092： Ruthless President 6

    But what Fu Yunshan didn''t expect was that Tang Wan, who usually behaved uncomfortably when he saw him, actually treated her as air this time, and did not look at him at all, as if he was an unrelated passerby. Same as A.


    For a moment, Fu Yunshan couldn''t help but his expression became colder.


    In my heart, I thought: Tang Wan, is this your new trick?


    It''s a pity that no matter what you do, I will never fall in love with you in my life!


    If it weren''t for you, I would have married Tang Ci a long time ago and have lived a happy life!


    And you, the sinner who killed Tang Ci, don''t deserve happiness in your life!


    ...


    At this time, the female star came out.


    Seeing Fu Yunshan looking at Tang Wan with cold eyes, she immediately stepped forward and hugged Fu Yunshan¡¯s arm in a frantic tone, "Yunshan, it¡¯s a coincidence. I saw your wife just now, but I greeted her. She doesn''t care about me at all? Yunshan, isn''t she upset?"


    Hearing this, Fu Yunshan immediately sneered at Tang Wan''s back, "What right does she have to be unhappy? It''s just a bitch!"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan''s footsteps stopped instantly.


    In the next moment, Fu Yunshan saw Tang Wan turn around, his expressions swept away from the embarrassment and sadness of the past, and looked at him blankly: "So in Fu Zong''s heart, your wife is a bitch! That''s it! Mr. Fu, what are you who married a bitch?"


    When the words fell, he pretended to say: "Oh, I understand, as the so-called double swords, Fu Zong¡¯s wife is a bitch, then you must be a **** too! After all, there is a good saying, people Divide them into groups by category!"


    Ha ha!


    Dare to mess with me!


    The old mother was so cruel that she even dared to scold herself!


    ...


    When Fu Yunshan heard Tang Wan''s words, his expression suddenly became hard to look.


    "Tang Wan, do you dare to scold me?!" Fu Yunshan''s expression was about to come.


    "Yeah! Didn''t you hear what I said just now, President Fu?" As he said, he glanced up and down at Fu Yunshan with a skeptical expression, then suddenly shook his head and said, "It seems... If you are young, your ears may not be very good! I suggest that you go to the ear department to have a look at it, so that you can''t understand the human language."


    After that, he turned and prepared to move on.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan immediately said solemnly: "Stop! Tang Wan, you dare to go one step further, believe it or not, I will immediately bankrupt the Tang family?"


    In the original plot, every time the original owner heard this sentence, he would be hurt by Fu Yunshan again.


    It was also because Fu Yunshan had been threatening her with the Tang family, and she could only bear it again and again, silently swallowing the grievance in her heart.


    But Tang Wan couldn''t manage that much!


    In the eyes of the Tang family, the original owner is a marriage tool. The most beloved daughter of the Tang family¡¯s parents is also Tang Ci. After Tang Ci¡¯s suspended animation, he didn¡¯t even listen to her explanation. Qi Qi accused her of being cold-blooded and ruthless, even killing him. Sisters.


    But the original owner can hardly give up this family affection.


    But for Tang Wan, she has nothing to let go.


    So after Fu Yunshan''s words fell, Tang Wan turned her head and looked at him lightly and said: "You will threaten me with this too! But there is a saying that the married daughter throws out the water, so Over the years, I have done enough for the Tang family. Since you are going to bankrupt the Tang family, go ahead and do it! Rest assured, I will never ask you to let the Tang family go!"


    After that, he shook his phone again and said, "By the way, I have sent your resignation letter to your email address! Since Mr. Fu hates me so much, please go ahead and apply for my resignation!"

 Chapter 1093： Ruthless President 7

    Fu Yunshan was totally confused at this time.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Wan, who had always been easily controlled by his emotions, dared to turn his head and walked away this time, and he didn''t even care about the Tang family, who was the most important before!


    How could it be like this? !


    It shouldn''t be!


    Also, where does she have the confidence to talk to him like this?


    ...


    When Fu Yunshan reacted, Tang Wan''s figure had disappeared in the corner of the corridor.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan''s face sank, and then he directly shook off the female star''s hand holding his arm, pressed the cigarette half he had smoked in his hand on the trash can, and quickly chased him.


    "Tang Wan, stop for me! Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Do you think I really dare not do anything to you?" Fu Yunshan said coldly.


    At this moment, Tang Wan ran into Li Shuangtong''s body just when he was turning.


    Knowing that Li Shuangtong was here listening to her and Fu Yunshan''s talk, when Tang Wan ran into her, she immediately pretended that her high heels were crooked and she was about to fall.


    Li Shuangtong really stretched out his hand to embrace her waist and held her firmly.


    At this moment, Fu Yunshan chased him.


    Seeing Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong "cuddling and hugging", Fu Yunshan suddenly became angry.


    "Okay, Tang Wan, it''s no wonder that you suddenly became stiff, and you found a new backer! Do you think that I can let you go?!" Fu Yunshan sneered.


    ...


    Tang Wan stood still at this moment, and then gently pushed Fu Yunshan''s arm, "Thank you, gentleman for helping me just now."


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong said coldly: "You are welcome."


    After all, he ignored Fu Yunshan and walked toward the bathroom.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan couldn''t help frowning tightly.


    One by one, ignoring him so much? !


    And Tang Wan looked at Fu Yunshan with contempt at this moment, "I just happened to give me a hand, so I can be so dirty as you thought. Why didn''t I find you like this before?"


    After that, he said with a cold face: "I knew you were this kind of person, I shouldn''t have married you in the first place!"


    With Fu Yunshan''s temperament, if she said such words, his self-esteem and pride would definitely be unbearable.


    ...


    And as Tang Wan expected, Fu Yunshan exploded as soon as she said this, "Tang Wan, don''t forget, who was the one who wanted to marry me!"


    Now she dare to regret it!


    Makes sense? ! Unreasonable!


    Hearing Fu Yunshan''s words, Tang Wan''s eyes suddenly reddened, and her body swayed slightly at this time. She was shocked, but she was holding on and pretending to be strong.


    Then, with red eyes, she lifted her chin slightly as if desperately holding back her tears: "Yes! I had to marry you at the beginning! But can''t I regret it now?! Fu Yunshan, since you hate me so much , Then we are getting divorced! Now, I don''t want you!" Tang Wan said stiffly.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan almost said that he was divorced.


    But thinking of Tang Ci''s death, he abruptly suppressed this thought, and then sneered: "Divorce? The beauty you want! I can''t get happiness, you never want to leave me to get happiness in this life!"


    "If Tang Ci hadn''t died at all, would you be determined not to divorce me?!" Tang Wan said deliberately.


    As soon as he said this, Fu Yunshan was directly enraged, and he reached out to pinch Tang Wan''s neck and lifted her body alive.


    "You don''t deserve to mention porcelain''s name!" Fu Yunshan''s eyes were cold, like a life-demanding evil spirit.

 Chapter 1094： Ruthless President 8

    Although Tang Wan deliberately angered Fu Yunshan, she didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel and cruel. He pinched her neck abruptly and lifted her up.


    If it wasn''t for the divorce for fear of causing him to notice, she would really like to throw a punch to let him know what it means to not provoke a woman!


    But fortunately, Tong Tong is by his side, he will definitely come to rescue her!


    Holding Fu Yunshan''s arm with his breath and pretending to be weak, Tang Wan shouted with difficulty: "Help...Help!"


    A few seconds later, Li Shuangtong''s figure appeared, smashing his fist against Fu Yunshan''s body.


    Tang Wan''s body was immediately released by Fu Yunshan, and then she slid down the wall softly.


    ...


    After Fu Yunshan received a punch, the female star suddenly exclaimed, "Fu Zong!"


    Fu Yunshan looked at Li Shuangtong with cold eyes at this moment, "Do you dare to hit me?! You two, it seems you have a leg!"


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong''s indifferent face only frowned slightly.


    At the next moment, he stretched out his hand to tidy up the sleeves of his suit, his eyes were high and disdainful, and he said to Fu Yunshan: "Who do you think you are? Men are not just dogs! I believe that any normal man is seeing you After what I did just now, I will do the same!"


    "It''s up to you to beat my wife?" Fu Yunshan said coldly after hearing this.


    "Oh~ It turns out that she is your wife, I don¡¯t know, I thought she was your sandbag, let you bully! And since this lady called for help just now, as a righteous and brave citizen, I have no reason not to Don''t you want to help?" Li Shuangtong was talking a long story, but his expression was as cold as ever.


    But only he himself knew that when he saw her being pinched by this Fu Yunshan, he could hardly wait for him to be slaughtered!


    ...


    Tang Wan coughed sharply at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong immediately looked at her and asked faintly: "Miss, are you okay? Do you need me to call the police for you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Yunshan suddenly sneered, "Call the police? Tang Wan, you are reporting!"


    Tang Wan, no matter how wronged she was, she would only swallow it in her stomach, and she was also very face-saving. She would never call the police and let people know that she was almost strangled to death by him!


    However, what Fu Yunshan did not expect was that as soon as his words fell, Tang Wan took out her mobile phone from her bag while coughing, and dialed 110.


    "Hey, I want to call the police, I was almost choked to death by my husband! I want to divorce him! Comrade police, please help me!" Tang Wan beat, tears welled up again, her face It was an expression of fright and fear.


    In fact, with the power of the family, this matter will definitely be suppressed.


    But this is not important.


    The important thing is that she wants Fu Yunshan to almost strangle her to death and spread it to the elders of the Fu family and the Tang family, paving the way for her and Fu Yunshan''s divorce.


    A husband who doesn''t love herself, who spends time outside, is not uncommon among rich families.


    But a wealthy husband who almost strangled his wife to death is rare.


    In this case, what qualifications does the Fu family have to prevent her from divorcing? !


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s alarmed look on his face, Fu Yunshan couldn''t help squeezing his hands.


    This bitch, she actually dares!


    However, does she think this will be useful? !


    He wants to see, who dares to take care of his housework for Yunshan!

 Chapter 1095： Ruthless President 9

    Soon after Tang Wan called the police, the police arrived.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong immediately asked: "Do you need me to accompany you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him trustingly but hesitantly, "But this...will it delay your time?"


    Li Shuangtong heard this and quickly said, "It''s nothing, anyway, I have nothing important today."


    Tang Wan only gave a secretly relieved expression, "Well, I will trouble you to accompany me."


    "It''s okay." Li Shuangtong nodded.


    Afterwards, she accompanied her and the police to take notes.


    Fu Yunshan stared at them with a gloomy face.


    ...


    After finishing the transcript, Tang Wan took another deep breath and said to the police: "By the way, Comrade Police, I have to report a missing person case!"


    As soon as the words came out, the policeman froze for a while and immediately asked: "Miss Tang, please speak."


    The disappearance is a major event.


    "It''s my sister Tang Ci. She is actually not dead. She is in S city now, but I don''t know where it is. I also ask the police comrades to help me find her!" Tang Wan said seriously.


    Hearing this, Fu Yunshan just rubbed off the table and stood up, "Tang Wan, what are you talking about!? Ci''er was obviously killed by you!"


    Tang Wan sneered after hearing her, "If I really killed her, I am willing to die, but I know she is not dead! Her ins trumpet has been the IP address of City S for the past two years. After logging in, if it is not the account hack, then she must be using it herself!"


    "Impossible! I know all the accounts of China!" Fu Yunshan listened to the train firmly.


    She must be lying to him!


    ...


    Seeing Fu Yunshan''s determined face, Tang Wan slightly raised her chin and said, "Really? Everyone has their own secrets. Why do you think Tang Ci has nothing to say to you? Who do you think you are?"


    After that, look at the police, "please, comrades, please help me investigate!"


    The IP address is not difficult to find.


    The hard part is finding each other legally.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the police nodded, "We know! Then please Miss Tang provide us with the IP address and account nickname."


    Tang Wan gave a hum, then took out her mobile phone, "This is the account."


    ...


    After handing in the account number, Tang Wan stood up, "I have said everything that should be said. Regarding domestic violence, my appeal is to divorce Mr. Fu Yunshan! I regret my life, and I don¡¯t want myself to suddenly He was killed by him!"


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Yunshan suddenly showed anger on his face, "Tang Wan, unless Porcelain comes back to life, otherwise I will never divorce you! You die!"


    Moreover, even if it is a divorce, he will not give her a penny!


    Hearing Fu Yunshan''s words, Tang Wan smiled faintly, "Okay, then we will wait and see, if you can''t get divorced before your porcelain comes back, your porcelain will be very sad at that time? Mr. Fu I don¡¯t expect my beloved woman to become a mistress when she comes back, so she and her sister **** her husband?


    "Tang Wan, who allowed you to say that about porcelain? You are the shameless person, and you are also the mistress! If you didn''t marry me to kill porcelain because of your deliberate care, you thought I would take a look at you?" Fu Yunshan is cold Said.


    If it were the real Tang Wan, she would be very sad to hear this.


    It''s a pity that Tang Wan dislikes him very much, and she doesn''t hurt him at all. She still wants to continue acting with him, "Fu Zong, don''t talk too much, or do you actually don''t want Tang Ci to be alive? Did you keep refusing to divorce me?"

 Chapter 1096： Ruthless President 10

    As soon as Tang Wan said this, Fu Yunshan exploded again, "Tang Wan, don''t talk nonsense, you are the one who really hopes that porcelain will die, right? Well, since you said she was not dead, then I will wait. ! If you are telling lies, I will let you know the consequences of deceiving me!"


    After that, he turned around and left the police station angrily.


    ...


    Tang Wan got up and left with Li Shuangtong after Fu Yunshan left.


    After arriving at the police station, Tang Wan turned to look at Li Shuangtong, "Thank you for coming with this gentleman. My name is Tang Wan. I don''t know how this gentleman is called?"


    "Li Shuangtong." Li Shuangtong said lightly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "It''s Mr. Li, thank you so much for today''s affairs! Otherwise I really don''t know what to do!"


    "You''re welcome, it''s just that you don''t see men do anything to women." Li Shuangtong said.


    Tang Wan listened and sighed softly, "It would be great if all the men thought like Mr. Li!"


    Then he swept across the road, as if looking for a car.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong immediately said: "Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Tang Wan immediately looked at him gratefully and said, "Thank you, Mr. Li, I am going to Blue River Agate. It is my private property and will not be disturbed by Fu Yunshan, otherwise I am afraid that I will be abused by him again at night."


    "Good." Li Shuangtong nodded.


    After a while, his driver came over in a Bugatti.


    ...


    After getting in the car, the driver wisely raised the baffle between the front and rear seats, leaving a very private space for the two of them.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately leaned back on the seat with a relaxed look.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be afraid of herself, Li Shuangtong seemed to be very relieved and trusted him, and the corners of her cold lips couldn''t help but slightly cocked.


    When he reached the Blue River Agate Community, Tang Wan had already fallen asleep unknowingly.


    Upon seeing this, the driver couldn''t help whispering: "President Li?"


    "It''s okay, you can go down first." Li Shuangtong said at this time.


    Hearing this, the driver nodded quickly, and then left the driver''s seat lightly.


    In my heart, I was surprised to think: He has driven Mr. Li for five years, and this is the first time I have seen a woman in his car.


    I don''t know who this woman is.


    ...


    After the driver got down, Li Shuangtong fixed his eyes on Tang Wan''s face.


    When he glanced at the bruise under her neck, his eyes instantly chilled.


    Fu Yunshan, Wei Shitai is not a man!


    After half an hour, Tang Wan finally woke up leisurely.


    Seeing that the car had stopped, she quickly looked at Li Shuangtong, "Is it here? Sorry, I accidentally fell asleep."


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong didn''t care much and said, "It''s okay."


    Tang Wan opened the door after hearing this, and then said to Li Shuangtong, "Thank you, Mr. Li, for sending me back."


    "You''re welcome, be careful on the road." Li Shuangtong said lightly.


    "Yeah! See you, Mr. Li." Tang Wan smiled and waved at him.


    Then turned around and walked gracefully towards the gate of the community.


    After her figure disappeared before and after her eyes, Li Shuangtong called the driver to drive away.


    ...


    Tang Wan, after returning to the house bought by the original owner, immediately rushed into the bathroom to look at her neck.


    After seeing the shocking pinch mark, Tang Wan showed a sneer on her face.


    "Fu Yunshan, you wait for me!"


    She is actually a person who rarely holds grudges.


    But she would never let go of the people she hated!

 Chapter 1097： Ruthless President 11

    At this moment, Tang Wan''s phone rang.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, it was Paid Dad''s call.


    Tang Wan connected slowly, and before the other party could speak, she made a very tolerant cough, and then said, "Dad..."


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Fu''s father quickly said, "Wan Wan, you have an awkward relationship with Yunshan? Why do you want to resign?"


    At the beginning, Yunshan was determined to be with Tang Ci, the second oldest of the Tang family, but compared to Tang Ci, he actually liked Tang Wan, who was sensible and capable, so after Tang Ci¡¯s accident, he immediately asked Yun Shan to marry him. Tang Wan.


    And since Tang Wan married to Fu''s family, she has always been a very good daughter-in-law. Not only did she create huge wealth for Fu''s family, but even Yunshan was messing around with flowers and grass outside, and she did not forget to cover her up. Called an atmosphere.


    But now, she actually wants to resign.


    Fu Shi still has several big projects in her hands!


    If she quit, after a while, he really couldn''t find the most suitable person to take over.


    ...


    Hearing what Dad Fu said, Tang Wan immediately couldn''t control her tone anymore, and choked with tears: "Dad, I''m sorry, I really can''t stand it anymore. I will go crazy if I continue like this. I want to talk to Yun Mountain divorce!"


    "I can tolerate him being outside, Yingying and Yanyan constantly, or he doesn''t love me, embarrassing me in front of those women outside, but I can''t bear him doing it to me! I almost got choked to death by him today Dad, I beg you, let him divorce me! If I don¡¯t get a divorce, I will have a dead end! I really didn¡¯t expect that Yunshan would hate me so much that he wants to kill me!" Tang Wan had a calm expression on her face, but when she said it, she had an unpleasant tone, and the cute little girl was dumbfounded.


    When did the host master such skills as "ventriloquist"?


    When Father Fu heard Tang Wan''s words, he was shocked, "He did something to you? Wan Wan, don''t be afraid, Dad will make the decision for you! When he comes back, I will help you teach him severely. "


    "Dad, it''s useless, if you teach him, he will only hate me even more. He also said that if we divorce, we will immediately make the Tang family bankrupt!" Tang Wan complained without a guilty conscience.


    When these words came out, Fu''s father suddenly became even more angry.


    "He dare! This stinky boy is really the opposite!" Fu''s father scolded.


    However, Tang Wan knew very well that Fu''s father was scolding, but if he really wanted to divorce, he would definitely be on his son''s side.


    As for her?


    If the Fu family had a conscience, at best they wouldn''t really let her go out of the house.


    So Tang Wan immediately lay on the sofa and spared no effort to perform, "Dad, just take it as I beg you, let him divorce me! I can''t continue this day!"


    ...


    How could Father Fu agree to their divorce now?


    So she hurriedly stabilized Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, marriage matters are not a trifling matter. Don''t be impulsive. What''s wrong with Yunshan. Just make it right. Give him another chance, right?"


    "Dad, since the day he refused to attend our wedding, I have been giving him opportunities, but he doesn''t care about the opportunities I gave him! From the time I got married until now, I don''t know how many times I have been saved by him. , How many times have been humiliated in front of his Yingyingyanyan, but I have never said this to you, but now, I really can''t bear it! Dad, I''m sorry, if Yunshan has to disagree with the divorce , Then I can only resort to the law. If you really get to this point, please forgive me." Tang Wan choked.

 Chapter 1098： Ruthless President 12

    Seeing that Tang Wan had already spoken to this point, Fu''s father had to sigh softly, "Okay, Dad understands, it''s our Fu''s sorry you."


    In all fairness, Tang Wan, as Fu''s daughter-in-law, really has nothing to say.


    But who made Yunshan not like her?


    Now I hate her to the point that I can''t wait to strangle her!


    "Thank you Dad for your understanding!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he said goodbye to Father Fu and hung up.


    ...


    However, not long after Fu''s father''s call ended, the Tang family''s call came back.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Father Tang¡¯s stern voice came, "Tang Wan, I heard that you are going to divorce Yunshan? Who allowed you to divorce?"


    Once the two divorce, what will the Tang family do?


    Now the Tang family relies on the Fu family to take care of it!


    Hearing what Tang''s father said, Tang Wan said in a tired and disappointed tone: "Dad, why can''t I get a divorce? Do you have to watch Yunshan kill me to allow me to divorce?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang''s father immediately spoke for Fu Yunshan: "You think too much, right? How could Yunshan really want to kill you? He just missed it for a while, man, it''s unhappy occasionally, no control It¡¯s inevitable to have good spleen and hands, why can¡¯t you tolerate it?"


    Tang Wan sneered at this.


    This is the good father of the original owner!


    ...


    "Dad, I can''t bear it, and you don''t know? Tang Ci may be alive. When she comes back, even if Fu Yunshan and I are divorced, the Tang family will be fine. Fu Yunshan always regards her as his heart. Bao, how could you do anything to the Tang family?" Tang Wan said bitterly on purpose.


    When these words came out, Father Tang was shocked and said: "What are you talking about? China''s maybe not dead yet?"


    "Well, specifically, wait for the police''s notice, I''m tired! Hang up first!"


    After that, he cut off the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan muted the phone and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath and doing a full-body SPA for herself, Tang Wan lay on the bed with her mobile phone and deliberately used her work account to send a circle of dejected friends late at night.


    "I want to die! I''m tired of being alive! I feel like I''m suffocating!"


    After a few minutes after it was sent, and when an employee asked her what was going on, Tang Wan found out that she had used the wrong account. She quickly deleted the message, and then sent another sentence "I Very good, don¡¯t worry about the news.


    But how could the employees really think that her previous message was accidentally sent wrong?


    Thinking about Tang Wan being humiliated by Fu Yunshan many times in the company, everyone immediately understood.


    General Manager Tang will have the intention to die, and he must be inseparable from Mr. Fu!


    What a nice person, General Manager Tang, but Mr. Fu didn''t take her seriously.


    Hey, what a hard life!


    Giants, how can they be so beautiful?


    ...


    The content of Tang Wan''s circle of friends was quickly passed to Fu Yunshan by the secretary.


    After learning about this, Fu Yunshan suddenly sneered, "If she has the ability, she will die! If she wants to die, she will send her to the Moments, obviously she is deliberately threatening me to win the sympathy of others."


    Hearing this, his secretary fell silent immediately.


    But in her heart she thought: Tang Wan is also unlucky, it is not good to like what kind of man, and he prefers to fall in love with a heartless man like Fu Zong.


    Pity!

 Chapter 1099： Ruthless President 13

    At the same time, S City.


    After Tang Ci returned to his small apartment, he threw the bag in his hand on the sofa and sat down with a depressed expression.


    In order to escape the marriage contract with Fu Yunshan, she came to S City to chase after the man she couldn''t forget after a glance. She escaped with fake death on purpose and lived incognito in S City.


    Even in order to get close to that person, she did not hesitate to become a dancer in the karaoke hall.


    But every time he saw him in that karaoke hall, there were many bodyguards around him, and she couldn''t find a chance to approach him at all!


    If this continues, she will be 30 years old, and people will become an old girl!


    When the time comes, she will lose her tender body and beautiful face. What will she do to attract him?


    After lit a cigarette irritably, Tang Ci picked up the phone and boarded his ins trumpet.


    "God, when can I meet him again? I love him so much. If I don''t let him appear in front of me, I will be crazy!"


    ...


    As soon as Tang Ci''s ins was sent out, the person who was sent to S City by Fu Yunshan overnight immediately began to investigate.


    An hour later, Fu Yunshan received the accurate news.


    A photo of Tang Ci sitting on the balcony smoking a cigarette was sent to his mobile phone.


    The moment he saw the photo, Fu Yunshan stiffened.


    Tang Ci... actually didn''t die.


    Tang Wan is not lying!


    Thinking of the various humiliations he had done to Tang Wan in the past, Fu Yunshan couldn''t help but feel a touch of guilt.


    But soon, this trace of guilt was washed away by the surprise and excitement of finding Tang Ci.


    "Immediately book me the nearest flight to S city!" He wants to pick up porcelain in person!


    ...


    Tang Wan also knew that Fu Yunshan had found evidence that Tang Ci was still alive.


    So, she immediately asked Little Cutie to prepare a divorce agreement for her to leave the house.


    Now is the best time to divorce Fu Yunshan, otherwise it will be difficult to wait until Tang Ci comes back to be a demon and defeats Fu Yunshan''s favor.


    Because the nearest flight to City S was at 10:30 the next morning, Tang Wan went to Fuyunshan''s villa to find someone early in the morning.


    "Fu Yunshan, get a divorce! This is a divorce agreement! Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to pay for a penny!" Tang Wan took out the printed divorce agreement from her bag.


    Hearing this, Fu Yunshan felt hesitated for some reason.


    In addition, he had to catch a plane, so he immediately said, "Divorce? Don''t even think about it!"


    Tang Wan was not anxious when she heard it, but said slowly: "Okay! No, you don¡¯t leave now, unless I die, you won¡¯t want to leave in this life! I want to see if you wait for Tang Ci When I came back, what would it be like to see her most beloved brother Yunshan actually married me! You know, that person from China is the most kind-hearted, three-minded and upright, if she knew we were married, she I will definitely stay away from you and will not give you the slightest chance!"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Fu Yunshan hesitated.


    What Tang Wan said was quite right. Ci''er didn''t like to **** Tang Wan''s things since she was a child, and kept Tang Wan around. If she knew that he and Tang Wan were married, she would definitely not be with him.


    Thinking about this, Fu Yunshan quickly said: "It''s okay, but not now. I''m going to pick up porcelain now!"


    "Oh, Fu Yunshan, I''m making a place for your porcelain now! If you don''t leave now, then never even think about divorcing this marriage! Big deal, I will lose my life to let Tang porcelain get involved in the sister''s marriage contract Fame!" Tang Wan looked like a big deal with you and me.

 Chapter 1100： Ruthless President 14

    Seeing Tang Wan''s decisiveness, Fu Yunshan frowned, and the next moment he looked impatient and motioned to the secretary to accept the divorce agreement she handed over.


    After taking a look, the secretary nodded quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan took out a ball pen and signed it neatly, "Is it all right now?"


    After he signed it, Tang Wan put the divorce agreement away and said, "Since the divorce agreement has been signed, then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate? It won''t take you a few minutes.


    After hearing this, Fu Yunshan sneered, "Go and go, Tang Wan, don''t regret it!"


    "I''ll pay Mr. Pay for this!" Tang Wan pretended to be strong.


    Seeing her expression, Fu Yunshan only assumed that she still had herself in her heart, and that she was just trying to get a divorce.


    It''s a pity that he won''t give her a chance to go back!


    After the divorce, he will immediately take Ci''er back to marry her. When that happens, Tang Wan will wait to see their love and jealousy go!


    ...


    Soon, Fu Yunshan took Tang Wan to the Civil Affairs Bureau and handled the divorce certificate neatly.


    After receiving the divorce certificate, Fu Yunshan looked at Tang Wan happily, thinking: Now, should Tang Wan be sad, right?


    From now on, she will never be his wife again! There is no longer any right to say that he is Mrs. Fu.


    But what Fu Yunshan Wanwan didn''t expect was that after Tang Wan got the divorce certificate, she turned out to be uncharacteristically, showing him a bright smile.


    Shaking the divorce certificate in her hand, Tang Wan smiled and said to Fu Yunshan: "Thank you, Mr. Fu, for returning me to my free life. Goodbye!"


    After all, I installed the divorce certificate, stepped on high heels and left the Civil Affairs Bureau humming a little tune.


    Fu Yunshan:...


    Ma Da!


    What is going on when I suddenly feel like I''m being tricked?


    ...


    And when Fu Yunshan was extremely upset by Tang Wan''s 180-degree turn around, the secretary said at this moment: "Fu, we should go to the airport."


    "I see!" Fu Yunshan nodded with a sullen face, then strode out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and got in the car and set off towards the airport.


    What he didn''t know was that Tang Wan got the divorce certificate on the front foot, and the back foot was exposed in the circle of friends.


    "Congratulations to myself, I am finally free again!" With the attached divorce certificate.


    As soon as this news was sent, Tang Wan''s circle of friends suddenly fryed the pot.


    "Really leave? Sister, you finally have a clear head!" This is her good girlfriend.


    "Congratulations, General Manager Tang, you don''t have to be angry anymore!" This is her good employee.


    All in all, until what time Tang Wan had lived, almost everyone was happy for her at this time.


    After all, people who saw how Fu Yunshan humiliated her knew how painful Tang Wan was.


    ...


    Before Fu Yunshan arrived at the airport, he received a call from Fu''s father.


    "Hey, Dad..."


    However, before Fu Yunshan had time to ask him what was going on, he was scolded by Fu''s father, "You divorced Wanwan? Who allowed you to divorce her?! You immediately confess your mistake to Wanwan and ask her to remarry. !"


    Hearing this, Fu Yunshan''s face sank, "Dad, how do you know we are divorced?"


    "Heh, Tang Wan has already posted to Moments, everyone is calling to ask how my son and daughter-in-law divorced! How did you say I knew?! You will lose all my old face!" Father Fu sneered.


    As we all know, wealthy families get married and each play a lot in private, but no matter how the two parties play, divorce is not enough.


    After all, their marriage contract is not just as simple as marriage!


    Although the Tang family is not working now, the divorce is a shame to the Fu family after all!

 Chapter 1101： Ruthless President 15

    Hearing Fu''s father scolding his head and covering his face, Fu Yunshan''s face sank, and then he directly said with a strong attitude: "Tang Wan himself asked for a divorce, so I should ask her to remarry now? No way! Divorce sooner, good for us I¡¯m going to take a plane soon, so I won¡¯t tell you! Anyway, Li has already left, so let¡¯s do this!"


    After all, he hung up the phone.


    When Father Fu saw this, his chest suddenly rose and fell violently.


    At the same time, the Tang family was also frantically calling Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, how dare you divorce Yunshan? Do you want to kill the Tang family?!" Tang''s mother sternly accused.


    "Don''t worry, the Tang family can''t fall down. Fu Yunshan has found the whereabouts of Tang porcelain. Now he has gone to pick up people. You will be able to see your most beloved daughter in two days at the latest! I believe there is Tang porcelain. Now, Fu Yunshan will definitely help the Tang family! Besides, the person who was married to Fu Yunshan was originally Tang Ci, and now she is coming back, I abdicated in advance to make room for her, you should not boast Am I sensible? Why are you accusing me like this now? If there is nothing else, then I will hang up first!" Tang Wan said slowly.


    Mother Tang was speechless for a while.


    She did not expect Tang Wan to be so self-aware this time.


    ...


    And Tang Wan didn''t plan to talk too much nonsense with the Tang family. After hanging up the phone, she took out her sunglasses and put them on her eyes, and then happily left with her bag.


    Today, Tong Tong will be discussing a cooperation case in a certain hotel, and she will return to City S in a few days, so she has to take advantage of the opportunity that he is still in this city and get in touch with him.


    After half an hour, Tang Wan arrived in front of a five-star hotel in this city.


    Because there happened to be a commercial event in this hotel today, Tang Wan had already received the invitation letter, so she went in quickly.


    However, there was another person who wanted to get close to Li Shuangtong like her, and that was Fu Yunduo, who was worn by Li Shuang.


    Li Shuang is a big fan of Li Shuangtong. She remembers every detail in the book about Li Shuangtong, so she naturally knows that Li Shuangtong will discuss cooperation cases in this hotel.


    So since yesterday, she has booked a presidential suite in this five-star hotel for several days, just to meet Li Shuangtong as soon as possible.


    After spotting Li Shuangtong''s trail today, she immediately dressed herself up intellectually and gracefully, deliberately waiting for him at the elevator entrance.


    Because in Li Shuang''s view, what Li Shuangtong likes is the intellectual but stubborn temperament of the heroine Tang Wan.


    So in order to cater to Li Shuangtong''s taste, she deliberately modified her appearance.


    However, she waited left and right, and did not wait for Li Shuangtong''s arrival.


    It was not until I asked the little brother who was holding the elevator to find out that Li Shuangtong had already taken the private elevator to go upstairs.


    For a while, Li Shuang couldn''t help being extremely disappointed.


    But she was not discouraged. After all, in order to get close to Li Shuangtong, the female partner Tang Ci went to the karaoke bar under his name as a accompaniment, but she had met Li Shuangtong several times.


    But she was able to continue to create opportunities for herself to meet Li Shuangtong by virtue of the plot!


    ...


    Just as Li Shuang was about to go upstairs to create a chance for him to meet Li Shuangtong, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking towards the elevator.


    Ok?


    That woman wearing sunglasses seems to be Tang Wan?

 Chapter 1102： Ruthless President 16

    In order to make sure that he was not mistaken, Li Shuang also called out hesitantly, "Sister-in-law?"


    Although the Fu Yunduo in the book was itchy when she was reading the text, but now that she has become Fu Yunduo, she absolutely can''t fight against the hostess.


    Otherwise, according to the protagonist''s law, the unlucky one will definitely be hers.


    ...


    Tang Wan reached out after Li Shuang''s words fell, took off the sunglasses on her face, and then looked at her lightly, "Clouds? Why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Li Shuang quickly said: "It''s nothing, I just accompanied a little sister to come to the party, how about you? Shouldn''t you go to work today?" Li Shuang''s tone was a little nervous.


    After all, Tang Wan was the woman Li Shuangtong fell in love with.


    If Li Shuangtong sees Tang Wan tonight, she probably won''t have anything to do with her afterwards!


    Therefore, she must not let Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong meet now!


    ...


    Hearing Li Shuang¡¯s words, Tang Wan said with a faint expression: "I have resigned from Fu''s. Also, your brother and I just received the divorce certificate in the morning. You don¡¯t need to call my sister-in-law anymore. I have something to do. gone."


    After that, put on his sunglasses again and walked into the elevator.


    Li Shuang, after Tang Wan''s words fell, was directly stunned.


    divorce? !


    Didn''t Tang Wan divorce Tang Ci after he came back, when Fu Yunshan vented his anger for Tang Ci and kicked off the child?


    At that time, Tang Ci had already returned. Although the male protagonist had developed some feelings for Tang Wan, but because the male protagonist was very arrogant, he did not bother to admit that he was tempted by Tang Wan, so he chose to divorce without hesitation. .


    It was also after Tang Wan''s divorce, when Li Shuangtong launched a passionate pursuit of her that Fu Yunshan was stimulated, and he realized that he had fallen in love with Tang Wan unknowingly.


    But the relationship between the two of them just improved, and Tang Ci, the White Lotus, came out to make trouble again.


    So Fu Yunshan misunderstood Tang Wan again, and in order to save Tang Wan who had kidney disease because of drinking for many years, she forcibly tied Tang Wan to the hospital and dug one of her kidneys for Tang Wan.


    And now, not long after the plot in the book started, Tang Wan has divorced Fu Yunshan? !


    What''s going on!


    ...


    Just when Li Shuang''s brain was in confusion, Tang Wan had already arrived in the hall on the seventh floor.


    And Li Shuangtong, in a conference room on the seventh floor, was discussing a cooperation case with others.


    Because there happened to be a commercial performance in the hall on the seventh floor today, Tang Wan simply found a place to sit down and waited for Li Shuangtong to appear.


    About twenty minutes later, Li Shuangtong had negotiated the cooperation with others, and the contract was signed successfully. The representatives of both parties were going to have dinner at this time.


    As soon as they left the house, Tang Wan immediately pretended to leave and walked towards the elevator.


    Soon, the two were getting closer.


    When he reached a distance of less than ten meters from Li Shuangtong, Tang Wan deliberately shouted in surprise: "Mr. Li?"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s voice, Li Shuangtong turned back immediately.


    Then she saw Tang Wan take off her sunglasses and showed him a lovely smile, "It''s really you, what a coincidence, we met again."


    ...


    Li Shuangtong didn''t suspect that Tang Wan was tracking herself on purpose.


    Because according to the information he asked to investigate, Tang Wan was originally Fu¡¯s general manager and often talked about cooperation projects and other things, and this five-star hotel is the most commonly used venue for cooperation. So Tang Wan It is not unusual for Wan Wan to appear here.

 Chapter 1103： Ruthless President 17

    Soon, Li Shuangtong nodded to Tang Wan, "It''s a coincidence, is your neck better?" Li Shuangtong looked at the scarf wrapped around her neck.


    When the people around him saw this, they couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan walked up to Li Shuangtong gracefully at this moment, and then smiled softly at him: "I''m getting better. Are you going to eat, Mr. Li? You helped me last time. I didn¡¯t have time to thank you, or maybe it¡¯s better to hit the sun if you choose another day, I invite you to dinner today?"


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong glanced at his secretary immediately.


    Upon seeing this, the secretary immediately said with a gentle smile on his face to the partner: "Several people, please here, we have a personal matter to deal with, Mr. Li."


    Li Shuangtong was the dominant player in this cooperation case, so as soon as the secretary''s words fell, the human-like people immediately nodded wittily, turned and walked towards another elevator with the secretary.


    ...


    And Li Shuangtong nodded to Tang Wan faintly after the secretary and others left, "Okay."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hesitated and said, "Did I disturb you?"


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong shook his head unconcernedly and said: "It''s okay." Anyway, the contract has been signed, and there will be no changes in the matter.


    Tang Wan listened, nodded and said, "Let''s go, the Cantonese cuisine upstairs in this hotel is delicious!"


    Li Shuangtong pulled her lips slightly, then subconsciously softened her voice, "Really? Then I must try it."


    Afterwards, the two went to a Cantonese restaurant on the top floor.


    ...


    When the two arrived at the restaurant on the top floor, Li Shuang, who guessed that Li Shuangtong would definitely come to eat after discussing the cooperation, so Li Shuang, who was specially guarding the elevator entrance, looked at them immediately.


    Seeing that Li Shuangtong and Tang Wan were walking side by side, Li Shuang only felt that his brain was instantly filled with blood!


    How could it be like this?


    Are the heroine and the villain destined to meet? !


    Why didn''t she find Li Shuangtong for so long after searching so hard, but Tang Wan was able to talk and laugh side by side with Li Shuangtong soon? !


    However, this is not an opportunity.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Shuang''s face was filled with a smile that he thought was elegant and decent, and he shouted to Tang Wan, "Sister-in-law! You are eating here too!" He said, quickly approaching Tang Wan. .


    ...


    Hearing Li Shuang''s words, Tang Wan turned faintly, "Didn''t I tell you already? Your brother and I have already divorced, so you don''t need to call my sister-in-law anymore."


    "I''m not used to it. I can''t change my mouth for a while!" Li Shuang looked embarrassed.


    Afterwards, she looked at Li Shuangtong pretending to be curious, "Sister-in-law, who is he? Are you going to eat together? Or take me? Otherwise, if you let me know that you went out to dinner with a man alone , He will be angry! With me, there will be no problem."


    Tang Wan didn''t plan to be disturbed by the two worlds of herself and Tong Tong.


    Didn''t you see Li Shuangtong deliberately not bringing anyone this time?


    So he looked rather coldly and said: "Now your brother is not my husband anymore! What does he think of being angry or not has anything to do with me? Also, I just want to invite him to dinner alone, and I don¡¯t want to take you if you are hungry. If you do, there are restaurants everywhere, you can pick one you like to eat."


    I want to disturb her and Tongtong, no way!

 Chapter 1104： Ruthless President 18

    Seeing Tang Wan rejected her proposal without hesitation, Li Shuang''s expression didn''t look good.


    But she hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, it''s just a lot of people to eat! Just take me!" Li Shuang''s tone had a hint of coquetry.


    If the relationship between the two is pretty good, Tang Wan would not be able to dismiss Li Shuang''s proposal.


    However, the two of them had an incompatible relationship, so she couldn''t make any face to Li Shuang.


    So he refused again: "No, I just want to have a meal with him alone!"


    After all, Zhao Li Shuangtong said: "Mr. Li, let''s go!"


    Li Shuangtong listened and nodded slightly.


    The mood is a lot of joy at this time.


    Unexpectedly, she was quite domineering, even the original sister-in-law''s proposal to eat together directly refused.


    I just want to eat with him alone!


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong disappeared in front of Li Shuang.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuang couldn''t help but distorted his expression, then stomped fiercely, and quickly followed.


    The restaurant is a public place, they can go to eat, she can go too!


    She wants to see which restaurant they are going to eat? !


    After seeing Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong entering a Cantonese restaurant, Li Shuang also hurried in.


    However, what Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong wanted was a private room, so even if Li Shuang came over, they wouldn''t know anything.


    For a while, Li Shuang couldn''t help getting even more angry, and then picked up his mobile phone and called Fu Yunshan to complain.


    ...


    At this time, Fu Yunshan had already got off the plane expectantly.


    Seeing that it was Fu Yunduo''s call, he immediately connected, "Hey, Yunduo, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother! I saw Tang Wan and a strange man go out on a date alone for dinner!" Li Shuang said.


    Hearing this, Fu Yunshan frowned unconsciously, and suddenly an extremely unhappy mood surged in his heart for some reason.


    Then he thought coldly: What a shameless slut, who just divorced him, and can''t wait to meet other men!


    However, this is no longer his business!


    They are already divorced.


    So he immediately said to Fu Yunduo: "I have divorced her, and her affairs will no longer have anything to do with Fu''s family. You don''t have to worry about this! I have something to do, so let''s hang up.


    ...


    Hearing Fu Yunshan''s words, Li Shuang suddenly threw his phone in anger.


    What is going on with this plot?


    Why is it not developing according to the plot in the book she knew?


    At this time, shouldn''t Fu Yunshan have fallen in love with Tang Wan, but he didn''t realize it?


    Where is the problem?


    Just when Li Shuang was puzzled, Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong had already ordered food.


    After the waiter went out, Li Shuangtong suddenly looked at Tang Wan and said, "Are you divorced?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "Yes! It''s a relief!"


    Li Shuangtong listened, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "Well, it''s good, women have limited youth, why waste a lot of time on men who are not worth it?"


    Tang Wan immediately nodded with an expression of incomparable approval, and then said, "Yeah! Actually, I wanted to leave a long time ago. This marriage was a mistake at the beginning, and now it''s just getting rid of the chaos!"


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Li Shuangtong and said, "Speaking of which, it is Mr. Li that you gave me the courage to divorce this time?"


    Li Shuangtong''s heart moved, "Oh?"

 Chapter 1105： Ruthless President 19

    "I''m not afraid of Mr. Li''s jokes. I always felt that Fu Yunshan was too powerful, and it made me feel that it was difficult to break free of his control. But after he was beaten by you that day, I found out that he was too powerful. That''s all!" Tang Wan said.


    Then he said in a slightly mocking tone: "Did he just find the whereabouts of the woman he likes yesterday? So when I threatened him with the other party and forced him to divorce, he immediately agreed."


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong felt better.


    Then he said: "Such a scumbag is not worthy of nostalgia, divorce is the right choice, you are doing well."


    Tang Wan smiled brighter after hearing this.


    "Does Mr. Li think so too? Come, to celebrate my getting rid of the scumbag and escape from the **** of the Fu family, let''s have a toast!" Tang Wan held up the tea cup at hand.


    Upon seeing this, after Li Shuangtong''s black eyes stayed on her smiling face for two seconds, he also picked up the tea cup and touched her.


    I was thinking: Fu Yunshan, Fu Yunshan, you are really blind, such a lovely and gentle wife, you don''t know how to cherish it.


    However, you don¡¯t know what is rare, and some people know what is rare.


    Tang Wan, I want it, don¡¯t regret it in the future!


    Of course, I will not give you a chance to regret!


    ...


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Tang Wan fixedly looked at Li Shuangtong again, "Mr. Li, if you need me to help you in the future, please speak up! I, Tang Wan, will definitely go through fire and water, and will not stop!"


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong smiled slightly, did not refuse, but nodded and said: "Okay, this is what you said."


    When the time comes, let you be my wife, don''t refuse.


    Seeing him nodding, Tang Wan nodded with a sigh of relief, "Hmm!"


    At this time, the food began to be served.


    "Come on, Mr. Li quickly taste it!" Tang Wan said at this moment.


    "Yeah! You eat too." Li Shuangtong nodded faintly.


    I don''t know if it is because Tang Wan is by his side, he actually feels that the food he eats is especially delicious.


    ...


    And when halfway through the meal, Tang Wan suddenly looked at Li Shuangtong with a worried expression: "By the way, Mr. Li, Fu Yunshan, the man is very vengeful. Last time you beat him, he might hate you. Yes, I know that you can afford a Bugatti, and it is certainly not bad for money, but the Fu family has a big business after all. If Fu Yunshan deliberately targets you, you must tell me! Otherwise, he will bankrupt you. It¡¯s my sin."


    As soon as he said this, Li Shuangtong''s eyes flashed with contempt and said: "You don''t have to worry about this, my company is not here, so I can''t help it."


    His business map is in S City, which is known as the financial center in the country. The Fu family''s industry is indeed considered large in the upper class, but it is still not in his eyes.


    Tang Wan deliberately showed a touch of surprise after his words fell, and then nodded and said: "That''s good, I''m relieved if you say that."


    After eating, Tang Wan deliberately got up and said with a melancholy expression: "Mr. Li, I will go to S City next month to find a job. I will settle down there. I will say goodbye today. I don''t know when I can see you again. You This is the only person who has offered me a helping hand when I need help in the past few years. I will definitely remember your help to me in my life!"


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong was delighted.


    "Are you going to S city?" There, but his site.

 Chapter 1106： Ruthless President 20

    "Yeah! I have divorced Fu Yunshan. I can''t stay in this place anymore. Instead of staying here and getting tripped by him, I might as well find a place where he can''t influence and start again." Tang Wan said .


    Li Shuangtong nodded after hearing it, "You are very thoughtful." But he didn''t tell Tang Wan to go to his company.


    After all, what he said directly was obviously too ambition.


    And she just got divorced, and she may still have a sense of anxiety about the marriage. If he reveals his purpose so quickly, it is very likely that she will be afraid to escape.


    What if she gave up going to S city and went to other cities?


    ...


    And Tang Wan hadn''t planned that Li Shuangtong would give him a too specific response. The reason for saying this was to tell him that she was going to S City.


    In this case, she will not appear too deliberate when she appears in S City or even loses his company.


    After all, Li Shuangtong''s current identity is very confidential, and even Fu Yunshan doesn''t know who Li Shuangtong is.


    Then she didn''t know, it seemed normal.


    ...


    After talking with Fu Yunshan, Tang Wan stood up and said, "Mr. Li should have something else next? Then I won''t disturb you! Shall we go back?"


    Hearing this, even though Fu Yunshan felt unwilling to give up, he nodded for the sake of his high-cold master''s personality, "Yeah."


    Afterwards, they left the private room with Tang Wan.


    Seeing that the two finally came out, Li Shuang immediately looked over, feeling very jealous of Tang Wan in his heart.


    This is Li Shuangtong!


    Her favorite man in the whole article!


    Now that she finally had the opportunity to see him in person, she couldn''t get close to him or be with him. How could she bear it?


    Damn Tang Wan, if you didn''t have the halo of the heroine, do you think that a cruel man like Li Shuangtong would fall in love with you so easily? !


    And the **** author, if it weren''t for her brain damage arrangement, how could her favorite character die because of such a **** woman?


    ...


    Just when Li Shuang was full of resentment, Tang Wan had already swiped his card to check out.


    Then smiled towards Li Shuangtong, "Fu, shall we go?"


    "Yeah!" Li Shuangtong nodded.


    After entering the elevator, the two went to the first floor and the other to the seventh floor, saying goodbye at the elevator entrance.


    After the elevator closed again, Tang Wan cocked the corners of her mouth slightly and left in a good mood.


    However, shortly after she got off the elevator, she was chased by Li Shuang.


    "Tang Wan, wait for me!" Li Shuang strode forward.


    According to her understanding of Li Shuangtong, it is impossible for her to get close to him.


    But if you have a good relationship with Tang Wan, then using Tang Wan to get close to Li Shuangtong is very promising.


    So now she must not tear her skin apart with Tang Wan, she must repair the relationship with her.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked back faintly when Li Shuang''s words fell, "You told me something is wrong?"


    Hearing this, Li Shuang hurried forward to hug Tang Wan''s arm.


    Tang Wan calmly refused, and then looked at her quietly, with an indescribable elegance.


    When Li Shuang saw this, he was stunned.


    To be honest, although Tang Wan was described in the book as being a capable woman of a strong woman, she had never experienced the so-called powerful aura of a rich man in Tang Wan before.


    On the contrary, her cheap brother and Li Shuangtong, whom she saw just now, made her feel that they were very aura at first glance.


    But now...


    For some reason, she actually felt that Tang Wan suddenly felt unattainable.

 Chapter 1107： Ruthless President 21

    After a long pause, Li Shuang came back to his senses, and then quickly said: "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you, who is the man who ate with you just now?"


    After that, he showed a shy expression again: "Sister-in-law, ah no, Wan Wan, can you... introduce that man to me? I fell in love with him at first sight!"


    After I said this, I was afraid that Tang Wan had any thoughts about Li Shuangtong, so I didn''t forget to add a word quickly: "Wan Wan, you will definitely help me? I really like him! If you are willing to help me Pursue him, how about I help you get back with your brother?"


    At this time, Li Shuang was still considering the problem according to the plot he had watched.


    In her opinion, the reason why Li Shuangtong was attracted to Tang Wan was entirely due to her protagonist''s aura.


    Although Tang Wan didn''t know why she divorced Fu Yunshan, but in her heart, she still loved Fu Yunshan and looked forward to matching Fu Yunshan.


    Therefore, as Fu Yunshan''s sister, she offered to help her ease the relationship with Fu Yunshan or something, Tang Wan must not be able to refuse her proposal!


    However, Li Shuang was destined to be disappointed.


    It would be great if Li Shuangtong was just the villain in the book, but unfortunately, he was not just the villain in the book.


    So under Li Shuang¡¯s expectant gaze, Tang Wan raised her brows, with a smile on her face. She looked at Li Shuang and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I fell in love with him at first sight, and I really want him to be my next husband. As for the scum of your brother, let Tang Ci dispel it. I can''t afford a man who doesn''t love me!"


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Li Shuang directly rushed to the spot.


    What, what? !


    Did she hear it right?


    Tang Wan actually said that she also fell in love with Li Shuangtong at first sight? !


    This is impossible!


    If you don¡¯t know that in the book, Li Shuangtong has paid a lot for her, but in the end she only got her ¡°I¡¯m sorry, although you are very good, although he hurt me so badly, but the person I love is Yunshan, so I can¡¯t force it. I am with you".


    But now, the heroine in the book actually told her that she didn''t like the hero and fell in love with the villain at first sight!


    Could it be that she wore the wrong book? !


    ...


    Without waiting for Li Shuang to figure out the problem, she was already subconsciously excited about Tang Wan and said, "No! Isn''t the person you love Fu Yunshan? You should be together!"


    Are the male and female masters Huo Huo bad for each other? Why do you want to see her beloved male second?


    Tang Wan sneered after Li Shuang''s words fell, "Who stipulated that I must be with Fu Yunshan? You think I am a masochist, and you love a man who keeps humiliating me and embarrassing me? This world There are so many good men on the street, I can¡¯t make it up to hang on a tree with a crooked neck?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Shuang was even more shocked.


    This¡­¡­


    Is this heroine OOC (meaning collapsed)?


    Tang Wan, the heroine in the book, can be called the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. No matter how the hero humiliates her, she even sleeps with other women in front of her, and asks her to get condoms, but she She still loves the male protagonist, no matter how much damage she receives, as long as the male protagonist hooks his fingers and gives her a good face, she will pass like a pug, and forget the pain when the scar is over, forgive the male protagonist.


    But now Tang Wan... is clearly not that kind of person!


    Listening to her, it seems that giving up Fu Yunshan is a very simple matter.


    ...

 Chapter 1108： Ruthless President 22

    Seeing Li Shuang¡¯s shocked jaw almost fell off, Tang Wan said with a cold expression: "Since you like him too, you can chase after him! But it is absolutely impossible for me to lead you. thing!"


    Hearing this, Li Shuang immediately clenched his hands and said: "Why are you stealing him from me? You don''t love him at all, do you? Don''t think I don''t know that you are talking about giving up my brother, but my heart is still very Love him!"


    Tang Wan listened to her and looked at her pretendingly in surprise, "Do you think you are the roundworm in my stomach? You can know my thoughts clearly? But I''m really embarrassed, I don''t care about your brother anymore. The kind of scum who doesn''t know how many women slept, I used to be afraid of getting sick, understand?"


    After that, he raised his chin slightly and looked at Li Shuang and said, "As for Mr. Li, I will not prevent you from chasing him, but whoever can chase him, we will all look at our own ability!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Shuang immediately attacked: "Can you, a second-married woman, compare to me?"


    "Heh!" Tang Wan listened and glanced at Li Shuang up and down, her aura was quite oppressive.


    In the next second, he said something that made Li Shuang almost vomiting blood.


    "It''s true that I am a second married person, but at least my private life is a hundred times cleaner than yours. I haven''t been dating three boyfriends at the same time and have caused scandals with several men..." Tang Wan sneered.


    Li Shuang:...


    Then I didn''t do it!


    ...


    However, Tang Wan has been dating several boyfriends at the same time whether it is Li Shuang or not.


    She only knew that the other party used her divorce to deliberately suppress her self-confidence.


    But she didn''t look at it, what was her past!


    Is there a face to laugh at her?


    Who gave her face!


    ...


    Too lazy to worry about Li Shuang''s ugly expression, Tang Wan put on the sunglasses again, turned and left the hotel lobby.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan''s figure disappeared before his eyes that Li Shuang moved his trembling body and stomped his foot fiercely.


    "Tang Wan! I''m waiting for you to slap yourself!" Li Shuang said angrily.


    Those who have read Mr. Ba¡¯s article know that the male lead is the female lead, and the second male lead is the reader.


    She is a living reader!


    So the second male will be her husband!


    Wait, then!


    No one knows Li Shuangtong better than her, he will definitely be attracted to her!


    ...


    And Tang Wan bought the plane ticket to S city two days later after returning home.


    Then he went online and voted for the resumes of several large companies in the S city, including Li Shuangtong''s company, as if he was about to find a job.


    But in fact, several other companies are just trying to conceal her true goals.


    Because of her excellent resume, Tang Wan quickly received interview invitations from these companies.


    After confirming the interview time with the other party, Tang Wan started packing up.


    ...


    That night.


    The secretary came over with Tang Wan''s resume.


    "Mr. Li, this is the resume that Miss Tang submitted to our company. The personnel department has already invited her to come for an interview in three days," the secretary said.


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong quickly took over Tang Wan''s resume form, looking with relish.


    After reading every word on the resume sheet carefully, Li Shuangtong''s gaze fell on Tang Wan''s ID photo, and then said to the secretary: "The Human Resources Department informed her that she does not need to have an interview, and she goes straight to work. Now, to show our sincerity, the Human Resources Department will arrange housing for her again. The house...should be set in Blue Whale Bay. I remember that the house next to me is still vacant."


    secretary:¡­¡­


    Mr. Li, you don¡¯t have to guess your mind!

 Chapter 1109： Ruthless President 23

    But what he thought in his heart, the secretary never dared to say it at this time, so he nodded and said: "I know! Please rest assured, Mr. Li."


    "Well, Tang Wan is a rare and talented person, so we must not hesitate to include her in our company at all costs, do nothing, you know?" Li Shuangtong said.


    secretary:¡­¡­


    Haha!


    But you are the boss, and you are right!


    "I know Mr. Li, Tang Wan is such an outstanding talent, we will spare no effort to keep her in the company! If there is nothing wrong, I will go out first."


    "Well, go." Li Shuangtong waved his hand.


    After the secretary left, she looked at Tang Wan''s resume several times. Finally, taking advantage of no one in the room, she brought Tang Wan''s ID photo to her mouth and gave him a quick kiss.


    So lovely!


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly received a call from the head of the personnel department of the LS Group where Li Shuangtong worked.


    "Hey, Ms. Tang, after reading your resume, our president appreciates you very much, so you don¡¯t need to come for an interview. Just come to work three days later... Besides, in terms of salary, we will offer you five In addition to the annual salary of one million, we will also provide you with a free residence in Blue Whale Bay to facilitate your commuting to get off work. What do you think? If you are not satisfied with anything, just take it for you." The tone is very polite.


    To be the head of the personnel department of LS Group, the other party''s sensitivity is naturally very strong.


    So after the secretary revealed to him a little bit of Mr. Li''s unusualness to Tang Wan, the other party immediately called and doubled Tang Wan''s monthly salary of 100,000 yuan and changed it to an annual salary of 5 million yuan.


    I believe the other party will be satisfied.


    After all, if he is a minister, his annual salary is actually two million.


    Of course, the annual salary is only a small part of his salary, while dividends and performance are the big head.


    ...


    After hearing the other party''s words, Tang Wan suddenly deliberately said with a little surprise: "Such a good treatment?"


    "Ms. Tang feels satisfied. Your work experience is really excellent. Talents like you are exactly what our LS Group needs! You are completely worthy of such treatment." The other party said in a positive tone. fart.


    Tang Wan silently twitched her mouth.


    It seems that Tong Tong gave them a death order.


    However, Tong Tong has already done this, why does she not accept it?


    So he immediately said to the other party: "Thank you for your approval and praise. I will report to you on time on Monday."


    "Okay Ms. Tang, then we are looking forward to your arrival. It''s getting late, and I won''t bother you to rest."


    "You are polite, goodbye."


    "Goodbye!"


    ...


    After the Minister of Human Resources hung up the phone, he immediately let out a long sigh of relief, and then quickly reported the past results to the secretary.


    When the secretary learned about it, he felt relieved, and said: "Good job! Also, Tang Wan''s desk, remember to get her in Mr. Li''s office!"


    As soon as this was said, the Minister of Personnel was taken aback, "But, isn''t President Li''s office not allowing other employees to be there?"


    "Haha, Mr. Li has arranged her house next door to him, don''t you understand?" the secretary said at this time.


    Minister of Personnel:...


    understood!


    O**K!


    "I see, thanks for reminding!" the head of the personnel department said immediately.


    Listening to this, Mr. Li is clearly interested in this Ms. Tang Wan!


    If they are subordinates and give him a chance to make it, Mr. Li is happy, and the year-end award, then don''t worry!

 Chapter 1110： Ruthless President 24

    Seeing that the other party was very talkative, the secretary immediately said, "Well, tomorrow you will have someone work overtime for Tang Wan to open a cubicle in Li''s office."


    "Do not worry!"


    ...


    Two days later, Tang Wan took a suitcase and boarded the plane to S City.


    On this day, Fu Yunshan, who found Tang Porcelain, happened to take Tang Porcelain back to his home.


    Knowing that Tang Ci had returned, the Tang family immediately found it excitedly.


    "Porcelain, it''s really you? You''re really alive!" Mother Tang''s eyes reddened instantly, tears streaming out.


    Father Tang was also very excited, "Porcelain, since you are still alive, why don''t you go home? I don''t know to call us! Do you know, we all thought you were dead?"


    Hearing this, Tang Ci immediately uttered the excuse he had thought of for a long time, "Parents, I''m sorry, I didn''t think of you because I lost my memory before. If it weren''t for Brother Yunshan to find me this time, I would Now I don¡¯t know that I still have relatives!"


    Back then, she had escaped from the marriage contract with Fu Yunshan for the purpose of feign death, so although the car accident was real, it was not her who died, but a girl who resembled her.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Ci''s words, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother felt very distressed.


    "My poor porcelain! Fortunately, you are fine!" Mother Tang hugged Tang porcelain tightly and cried.


    After some comfort, Tang Ci asked, "By the way, Mom and Dad, where''s Wanwan? Why didn''t you see her?"


    In fact, in the past few years, she has often seen lace news about Fu Yunshan on the Internet, so she is very clear that after Tang Wan married Fu Yunshan, her life was not good at all.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    She is already "dead", but Tang Wan still can''t get Fu Yunshan''s heart, so she can''t be blamed.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Ci''s words, Tang''s father suddenly darkened his face and said, "What do you ask her to do? That unfilial daughter has nothing to do with the Tang family?"


    When he said this, Tang Ci was delighted, but his face was pretending to be surprised.


    She was worried that if she hadn''t come back for several years, her parents'' affection for her would be transferred to Tang Wan. Now it seems that she doesn''t need to worry at all.


    "Why? Wasn''t Wan Wan... married to Yunshan?" Tang Ci looked at Fu Yunshan with a cautious expression.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan suddenly looked distressed.


    In the few years in City S, Porcelain suffered a lot, and now she has become less courageous.


    When she looked at him before, she looked so confident and cheerful.


    The look in his eyes now looks a bit humble.


    Suddenly, Fu Yunshan couldn''t help but immediately said: "We are already divorced, and besides, my original bride is you. Now that you have returned, she should naturally get out!"


    Tang Ci opened his eyes slightly when he heard it, "But... but this way, will Wan Wan be sad?"


    "You, you are too kind, if it weren''t for her, how could you have signaled for years and stayed out?" Fu Yunshan said at this time.


    Tang''s father and mother also nodded with an approving expression, "Yes! You are fine, that is your fate, but in the car accident that year, she did it!"


    ...


    Tang Ci didn''t expect that this had been going on for several years. They hadn''t found out the truth yet, and thought that Tang Wan had deliberately killed her.


    After feeling relieved, she shook her head sadly with an expression of unbelief, "I don''t believe it, Wan Wan is not such a person, she loved me the most before..."

 Chapter 1111： Ruthless President 25

    Seeing Tang Ci''s unacceptable look, Fu Yunshan quickly comforted: "Ci''er don''t need to be sad, she is not worthy of your tears!"


    Tang Ci nodded with a painful expression after hearing this, "I didn''t expect Wan Wan to treat me like this, oh oh oh... Brother Yunshan, I am so sad!" After that, he rushed to Fu Yunshan. Arms.


    Fu Yunshan quickly stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly, "Don''t be sad, porcelain, you still have me, let''s get the certificate tomorrow, okay? Let me take care of your future life!"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang''s father and mother suddenly showed ecstasy.


    If Ci''er married Fu Yunshan, then the Tang family wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    However, Tang Ci hesitated after hearing this, "Brother Yunshan, if this is the case...will it not be so good?"


    But I was thinking: If I and Fu Yunshan are married, how can I pursue Li Shuangtong?


    Li Shuangtong, but a handsome and capable man than Fu Yunshan.


    But what if she couldn''t catch Li Shuangtong and missed Fu Yunshan again?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Ci hesitated, Fu Yunshan thought she was because he would dislike her being reduced to a karaoke hall.


    So he immediately said: "What''s wrong? I love you, no matter what happens to you, this will not change! China, marry me!"


    Hearing this, Tang Ci tightened his hands, and finally nodded.


    "Okay, Brother Yunshan, I promise to marry you." Tang Ci covered his mouth with a tearful expression of happiness.


    Seeing her promised, Fu Yunshan suddenly showed ecstasy.


    "Great porcelain!" Fu Yunshan picked Tang porcelain in a circle.


    His biggest wish in this life is to be with Tang Ci, and now it has finally come true!


    ...


    A few hours later, Tang Wan got off the plane.


    When she got off the plane, she saw the assistant of the LS Group who came to pick her up at the exit.


    After greeting him, Tang Wan was taken to the residence in Blue Whale Bay.


    "This is the key to this house, and it will belong to you from now on," the assistant said.


    Tang Wan heard a gentle smile and nodded, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you just got off the plane, take a good rest today, I won''t bother you." The assistant smiled.


    "OK Bye Bye."


    ...


    After sending off the assistant, Tang Wan looked around in the house.


    The decoration of the house is tasteful, the furniture and sheets are brand new, and it looks very good.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help chuckles thinking that this was the house that Li Shuangtong had carefully prepared for her, and that he lived next to him.


    Early the next morning.


    After changing the suit, Tang Wan put on a light makeup and went to the headquarters of LS Group.


    The front desk had already been greeted by the personnel department in advance, so when she saw Tang Wan, she immediately stepped forward with a smile, "Ms. Tang, right? Minister Li is already waiting for you upstairs."


    "I see, thank you." Tang Wan nodded towards the other party.


    Then walked towards the elevator.


    ...


    After reaching the 33rd floor, Tang Wan was taken to the personnel department.


    Director Li of the Personnel Department saw her and immediately stepped forward and shook hands enthusiastically, "Ms. Tang is here? Please sit down!"


    Then he took out the revised contract and handed it to Tang Wan.


    "It''s just your contract. Do you have any questions?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, then picked up the contract and quickly flipped through it.


    After reading it in a patient manner, Tang Wan looked satisfied and said, "No problem, thank you for giving me this opportunity."

 Chapter 1112： Ruthless President 26

    "Where and where? Talents like you, in any company, are rushing for! We are lucky to win you." Minister Li smiled.


    "You really praise me too much!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Then took the pen and signed the contract.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan signed her name that Minister Li felt relieved.


    Can be regarded as completed!


    Now, this matter is even dusty.


    ...


    "I will take you to take a look at your next working environment?" Minister Li said after putting away the contract.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Okay."


    Afterwards, the two walked towards the president''s office.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel moved.


    When he entered the president''s office and saw an independent office less than five meters away from Li Shuangtong''s desk, Tang Wan''s guess was immediately confirmed.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but twitched her mouth silently.


    She is applying for the CEO, so it makes no sense to share an office with the CEO.


    ...


    As if worried that Tang Wan would have questions, Minister Li immediately said: "That''s right. We are always a workaholic. It is possible to consult you at any time to discuss work. In an office, you can communicate at any time and It can effectively prevent the disclosure of company secrets and kill two birds with one stone. That''s why we put your office here specially."


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately said in a daze, "I understand, thank you! I will definitely not live up to Mr. Li''s expectations."


    "Yeah! President Li will be here in five minutes. You can sit for a while." Minister Li raised his hand and glanced at his watch.


    "Okay, go ahead and leave me alone." Tang Wan smiled.


    "Well, if you have any questions, just come to me." Minister Li was very polite.


    You know, this is a woman who hopes to become the president''s wife!


    Now, he has to make a good relationship with the other party no matter what.


    ...


    Four minutes later, the door of the president''s office was pushed open.


    Li Shuangtong and his secretary walked in together.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Tang Wan immediately got up from the chair, and then looked at Li Shuangtong who walked in with surprise, "Mr. Li? Is it you?"


    Seeing that Tang Wan had arrived, the secretary immediately retired on the grounds of something interesting.


    When there were only two people left in the house, Li Shuangtong''s tone eased, "Well, I didn''t expect it?"


    "Of course! The president of LS Group has always been mysterious. How did I know that the legendary President Li is actually you?" Tang Wan laughed.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Li Shuangtong felt a lot more happy, but there was an extremely calm expression on her face, "I didn''t expect that the new CEO hired by the Human Resources Department would be you."


    "So, this is fate?" Tang Wan answered.


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong couldn''t help but curl his mouth, then nodded, "You can say so."


    When the words fell, the two suddenly smiled at each other.


    The next moment, Tang Wan stretched out her hand towards Li Shuangtong, "Then let''s have a good cooperation next time?"


    "Happy cooperation!" Li Shuangtong shook her hand.


    In my heart, I was thinking: Now I am cooperating with you in a career, but then... it is cooperating with your body.


    Hopefully, we will be very happy then.


    ...


    In order to prevent Tang Wan from seeing her selfishness in hiring her, the two of them greeted her for a short period of time, and soon began a day''s work.

 Chapter 1113： Ruthless President 27

    Originally, Li Shuangtong was worried that Tang Wan would not be able to keep up with the fast-paced and high-pressure work of LS Group, but soon he discovered that Tang Wan''s work ability was exceptionally outstanding, not only could keep up with his own ideas, but also put forward some more practical ideas. Novel perspectives.


    For a while, Li Shuangtong''s affection for Tang Wan rose even faster.


    He doesn''t mind her limited ability, but knows that he has dug a pearl back, and this pearl can shine like the sun and the moon, how can he not like her more?


    It''s just that he feels very upset when he thinks that such an outstanding woman is actually a pearl in Fu Yunshan''s place.


    Fortunately, this dazzling pearl fell into his hands now.


    He will definitely show her the best stage for herself, and Fu Yunshan knows how bad his vision is!


    And only a person like him is worthy of such an excellent Tang Wan!


    ...


    And some senior executives in the LS Group who were suspicious of Tang Wan, also because of Tang Wan''s excellent work ability, quickly rejected her prejudice against Tang Wan and admired Li Shuangtong''s eyes.


    This Tang Wan was the only person with the vision and pattern they had seen so far that could keep up with President Li.


    Even they sometimes don''t understand what Li always thinks.


    However, Tang Wan seemed to have a sharp heart, and understood the true meaning of every word he said.


    It''s no wonder that this host went directly to the president''s office as soon as he arrived at the company and was awarded a house in Blue Whale Bay.


    You know, the houses in Blue Whale Bay are now available but there is no market. The people living there are all rich and honorable families in S City.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it has been a week since Tang Wan came to LS Group.


    Although the two met at the door of the elevator at Blue Whale Bay, the company had also provided Tang Wan with a car, so the two of them actually went their separate ways.


    When I got off work that day, there was a pouring rain outside.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at Li Shuangtong who was still reading the documents at his desk, and her eyes rolled slightly.


    As the so-called rainy days, stay for days.


    It''s raining so hard outside now that it''s not convenient to go back.


    In the president''s office, there is a separate lounge where you can sleep directly.


    The employees outside are almost gone.


    Rounding up, she and Tong Tong are now alone!


    If nothing happens, I''m simply sorry for the good opportunity God gave her!


    So, when Li Shuangtong raised his head, Tang Wan closed the folder in his hand and put it in the cabinet in front of him, while saying: "Mr. Li, it seems like it''s raining heavily outside."


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong glanced at the rain on the glass window, then looked at Tang Wan, "Well, it''s quite big."


    After the words fell, he continued: "The rain is too heavy for you to drive inconveniently, or...you go back with me?"


    ...


    Although I didn¡¯t hear the words to stay and rest, it¡¯s a good choice to go back together. So after Tang Wan hesitated for a while, she nodded and said, "Well, then thank you, Mr. Li. I just have I want to discuss a plan with you."


    Seeing Tang Wan agree, Li Shuangtong felt relieved.


    The next moment, I got up and picked up the suit hung behind the chair, "Let''s go, the rain is probably not going to stop for a while. Let''s put it away for work!"


    "Okay President Li." Tang Wan nodded.


    After turning off the computer, she took off the anti-blue glasses on her face, then smiled slightly at Li Shuangtong and followed his footsteps.


    But when the two of them were about to get closer, Tang Wan''s eyes rolled and her feet slipped.


    After all, the routine of this thing, don''t care about it, so that it can be done!

 Chapter 1114： Ruthless President 28

    "Ah!" Tang Wan let out a cry of exclamation when her body fell toward Li Shuangtong''s side.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong immediately subconsciously stretched out his hand to help her.


    After a while, Li Shuangtong held Tang Wan''s waist and faced her eyes.


    In an instant, a strange atmosphere began to flow between the two.


    It was not until a while later that Tang Wan hurriedly stood upright with a panicked expression, and then said to Li Shuangtong: "Thank you, Mr. Li! If it weren''t for you, I might have fallen miserably today!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re fine." Li Shuangtong said immediately.


    I feel a little regretful.


    In that idol drama, every time the heroine falls, does it happen to collide with the hero?


    Why is there no such good welfare anymore when it is his turn?


    what a pity!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan coughed lightly: "It''s almost nine o''clock, President Li, shall we go back quickly?"


    "Well, let''s go!" Li Shuangtong nodded.


    Afterwards, the two walked towards the company elevator.


    Because the rain outside was too heavy, the driver drove the car directly under the company building.


    After the car came, Li Shuangtong held up the **** umbrella in his hand, then looked at Tang Wan, "Let''s go?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he walked under the umbrella.


    Although the umbrella is large, it is still a bit difficult to cover people standing side by side.


    So at this moment, Li Shuangtong''s hand suddenly swept towards Tang Wan''s left arm, and brought the person to his side.


    "Stand over, or you will get wet, if you get wet and your body catches a cold, it won''t be good." Li Shuangtong said solemnly at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan just showed a slightly flustered and embarrassed expression, and then whispered: "Well, thank you Mr. Li."


    ...


    Soon, the two arrived at the car together.


    When the driver saw the situation of the two of them in surprise, he immediately came forward to open the door for them with an umbrella.


    After Tang Wan got into the car, Li Shuangtong handed the umbrella to the driver, and then got into the car.


    After a while, the car started and set off for the Blue Whale Bay.


    Because of the heavy rain, the driver drove slowly and steadily.


    Usually it only takes half an hour to drive, this time it took a full 50 minutes.


    And in these fifty minutes, Tang Wan first discussed with Li Shuangtong about the plan of a project in hand, and after receiving Li Shuangtong¡¯s approval, she said with a sigh of relief: "Discuss these plans with President Li. It''s so comfortable."


    "Oh?" Li Shuangtong looked at her with a faint smile.


    "Because of my thoughts, only Mr. Li, you can keep up with my thinking for the first time! Talking to you, how do you say? It always gives me a feeling of...emmmm...similar to a spiritual heart." Seriously.


    After the words Xinyou Lingxi fell, the corners of Li Shuangtong''s mouth immediately rose.


    Use this word well!


    ...


    However, Li Shuangtong said with a look that could not tell to calm down his anger: "Probably because I am better at brain than others, right?"


    After the words fell, I added another sentence, "However, I rarely meet people whose thinking is so close to me, so Tang Wan, winning you by my side is really the most correct choice I have ever made."


    Tang Wan suddenly showed a big smile upon hearing this, "Thank you, Mr. Li for the compliment."


    But in my heart I thought: I was also a woman who was a female boss anyway, and of course I will not lose to you in business vision!


    However, being so praised by Tong Tong is really a little bit happy!

 Chapter 1115： Ruthless President 29

    After talking about work, Li Shuangtong suddenly asked: "Right, you... ex-husband, haven''t you harassed you recently?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, and then shook her head: "No, he doesn''t have that great ability to influence me here. S City is not his domain, let alone I am in the LS Group. Work, Mr. Li, you... You will never fire me because of him, right?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Shuangtong immediately cut the line: "Of course not. Even if I fight him to the end, I will never push you out!"


    "Mr. Li..." Tang Wan listened, looking at him with a shocked and moved expression.


    Then he sighed lightly: "If I had met President Li first, I would definitely not marry Fu Yunshan, you are so kind to me."


    When the words fell, a wry smile appeared.


    Li Shuangtong immediately said, "It''s not too late to meet me now! I can still treat you better!"


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan was shocked by herself, Li Shuangtong coughed slightly and said with a serious expression: "Tang Wan, what I said is true. To be honest, I was not interested in women at all before! But you are one Exception! As you said just now, I give you a feeling of aura, but to me, why is it not like that?"


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, but you are like a magnet to me. This description may not be very romantic, but I do think so, because I always feel that I am cold like a stone, but I have encountered From now on, I always couldn''t help being attracted by you, and unconsciously, I was attracted by your gravity and approached you." Li Shuangtong said unhurriedly.


    In my heart, I thought: The atmosphere like this is suitable for confession, I am not the idiot Fu Yunshan, don''t leave such a good woman!


    Moreover, only by hurriedly taking action now can he not give Yunshan the chance to turn his head back.


    At that time, if that guy wants to do something, he can defend Tang Wan with integrity!


    ...


    Tang Wan showed a surprised expression after Li Shuangtong''s words fell.


    But soon, she opened her eyes slightly and said to Li Shuangtong with an unexpected expression: "Mr. Li...you..."


    "Don''t call me Manager Li, call my name." Li Shuangtong frowned slightly at hearing.


    I always hear her name is Mr. Li, I always feel too strange.


    Tang Wan heard a movement in her heart, and then immediately said: "Then I call you Tongtong?"


    Li Shuangtong:...


    Since childhood, no one has called him such a cute and imposing name!


    But when she shouted so, there was a lingering smell in it? !


    So after a light cough, Li Shuangtong nodded and said, "Well, you can call it that way."


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle suddenly.


    Then he said: "Tongtong means...Like me?"


    "Otherwise?" Li Shuangtong raised his eyebrows.


    "But, I was divorced?" Tang Wan said.


    "What does it matter? Divorce does not deny your own excellence. On the contrary, it only shows how stupid the man who chooses to divorce you is, and even gave up a good woman like you."


    After that, he continued: "However, I have to thank Fu Yunshan. If it weren''t for his indistinguishable eyes and pearls, how can I have a chance to confess to you openly?"


    ...


    Hearing Li Shuangtong''s words, Tang Wan''s face immediately showed a touch of movement, "Tongtong, thank you for your affirmation of me! Since childhood, no one has ever regarded me as a pearl, and no one has said such things to me! You are the first person to affirm me like this!"

 Chapter 1116： Ruthless President 30

    "That can only mean that they have eyes and no beads. Remember, you are the only woman I have ever seen who can think alongside a genius man like me. Being able to do this is enough to prove that you are better than anyone! "Li Shuangtong said immediately.


    Tang Wan:...


    If you want to praise me, praise me, but can we not be so narcissistic?


    When you praise me, you also take a handful of yourself, which is really... too much, right?


    But of course Tang Wan would not say this.


    After nodding, Tang Wan looked at Li Shuangtong with a slightly excited expression, "Thank you for your encouragement, Tongtong! It was you who brought me back my confidence!"


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong smiled slightly, then looked at her and asked: "So, what''s your answer? I believe you won''t be that kind of hypocritical woman?"


    Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, but the next moment she raised a big smile and said, "Of course! Tongtong, you understand me so much, and admire me so much. I will refuse you only when my brain is flooded! "


    When these words came out, Li Shuangtong felt relieved.


    Although he looks quite calm, his conscience, this is really the first time he has confessed to others in his 29 years of life!


    Fortunately, it didn''t mess up!


    And then, the two smiled similarly.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Shuangtong arrogantly pulled Tang Wan''s body into his arms.


    ...


    Because the grille between the front row and the back seat has been raised and the privacy is excellent, the conversation between the two of them is not heard by the driver in front at all.


    In addition, the driver couldn''t see the situation behind, so Li Shuangtong naturally boldly did what he wanted to do.


    After a full fifteen minutes, the two people separated under the driver''s reminder.


    "Mr. Li, we have already arrived at Blue Whale Bay." The driver said through the interlocutor at this time.


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong glanced at Tang Wan, who had a reddened face, and replied in a very good mood: "Got it!"


    ...


    After the driver opened the door and opened the umbrella, Li Shuangtong stretched out his hand to Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan curled her lips and put her hand in Li Shuangtong''s palm.


    When the driver saw this scene, he almost couldn''t hold the umbrella in his hand.


    by!


    Isn''t it because the rain is so heavy that he has water in his head?


    Otherwise, how could he see Mr. Li take the initiative to reach out to a woman, and still go to hold someone else''s hand?


    But now think about it, the situation was wrong when he went to the general manager before.


    He remembered that President Li seemed to be holding Tang Wan at that time!


    Of course, I thought it was a rare gentleman''s demeanor from Mr. Li. Now that I think about it, there are clearly these two people!


    ...


    After Tang Wan got out of the car, Li Shuangtong immediately swept the person in his arms, and then said to the driver: "You also go home early."


    Hearing this, the driver nodded with a flattered expression, "Okay Mr. Li! Go slowly."


    After Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong''s backs close together disappeared at the gate of the community, the driver reached out and wiped the rain off his face.


    Not an illusion!


    His **** Mr. Li really took Tang Wan''s hand, and went back with the person''s waist!


    Oh my God!


    Mr. Li has finally got the hang of it. Do you know what the secret female secretary has? !


    Or is it true that the two of them are secretly dating?


    But no matter which kind, he can''t gossip.


    ...


    Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong soon arrived in the community.


    After entering the elevator, Tang Wan looked at the elevator button on the same floor with a hesitant expression: "Tong Tong, I''m asking you something."

 Chapter 1117： Ruthless President 31

    "Do you want to ask about this house in Blue Whale Bay?" Li Shuangtong said without waiting for her to ask.


    Tang Wan listened to an expression on how you know what I was going to say, and then nodded, "Yes, I didn''t feel anything wrong at the beginning. I didn''t know that this house was not until I learned about the situation in this community. So easy to live in."


    This area of ??Blue Whale Bay, in City S, cannot be bought even with money.


    Because this community was not originally built for ordinary residents, all residents who purchase real estate in this community will be reviewed in advance for their eligibility for purchase, and the developer will not sell it if the assets are less than a certain level.


    Many people have once despised the way developers look at people''s dishes, but the fact is that this approach has been greatly welcomed by the upper class. The houses here are sold out less than a month after opening.


    Because the wealthy people buy not just the houses here, but the personal resources brought by the residents of these houses.


    Think about it, the people living next door or upstairs and downstairs are all business partners who may have contacts in the future. Which businessman doesn''t like this kind of house?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s words, Li Shuangtong thought that she had agreed to her pursuit, and then explained with a smile: "I want to pursue you. It is the best way to get a month near the water, so I know that you have submitted your resume to the company. I¡¯ll get someone to divide the house for you right away."


    Tang Wan heard this, and her expression suddenly realized: "I''ll just say, I haven''t brought any benefits to LS, why have I been allocated such a house?"


    Having said that, I couldn''t help but chuckled at Li Shuangtong, "It turns out... it was Tongtong''s painstaking arrangement!"


    ...


    Looking at the smile on Tang Wan''s face, Li Shuangtong''s heart was relaxed.


    She doesn''t mind her being careful.


    At this time, the elevator arrived.


    After the two stepped out of the elevator, Li Shuangtong looked at Tang Wan, "You go back and soak in a hot bath first, come over for dinner later?"


    "Tongtong, do you know how to cook? What treasure president are you!" Tang Wan immediately looked at her with an admiring expression.


    Anyway, she won''t cook anymore.


    ...


    Looking at Tang Wan''s glittering eyes, Li Shuangtong clearly felt his heart beating faster and faster.


    Does she know magic? So when he saw her look like this, he couldn''t help being moved by her?


    "Well, I don''t like asking a nanny to cook, so I made it myself." Li Shuangtong said.


    In my mind, I thought to myself: No wonder the online saying that men can cook is a good plus when pursuing girls.


    It seems that Tang Wan also likes a man who can cook!


    It''s not in vain that he learned how to cook when he was studying abroad!


    ...


    Afterwards, the two went back to their houses.


    After Tang Wan took a hot bath to get rid of the cold, she changed her house clothes and went to the next door.


    "Tong Tong, am I here?" Tang Wan knocked on the door.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked." Li Shuangtong''s voice came from the kitchen at this time.


    Tang Wan heard this, and immediately walked in with a smile on her face.


    Because the two lived next door in the last world, even if they were deprived of their feelings this time, when Tang Wan came over, she still felt like an old couple.


    After walking into the kitchen, seeing the vegetables that Li Shuangtong had cut extremely friendly to OCD patients, Tang Wan exclaimed: "Tongtong, you are great! Looks so professional!"


    "It''s okay, there is oil fume in the kitchen, which is not good for your skin. Go to the living room and sit down." Li Shuangtong smiled at this time.


    And he didn''t even notice, and with Tang Wan, there were many smiles on his face.

 Chapter 1118： Ruthless President 32

    Tang Wan looked at the smiling expression on his face and nodded, "Well! Then Tongtong will do it slowly, I''m just waiting for a big meal!"


    After all, he walked into the living room with ease.


    The layout of this house is actually similar to where she lives now, and the decoration style is also very similar, so Tang Wan is not unfamiliar.


    After sitting down on the sofa, as soon as she took out her phone, a certain browser popped up with a news feed.


    "President Fu Yunshan married his old love within half a month after his divorce!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan didn''t even bother to click on.


    After crossing out the news feed directly, she was going to turn on the TV with the remote control.


    At this moment, a strange number called her.


    ...


    Although she has divorced Fu Yunshan, her previous number was given to many people because of work, so she didn''t bother to change it after arriving in S city.


    But the phone numbers of Tang''s and Fu''s were blocked by her.


    But this strange number...


    And at this moment, Little Cutie said, "Yes, it was Tang porcelain that the host thought it was."


    Tang Wan raised her brows slightly when she heard the words of cuteness.


    At the next moment, he reached out and opened the answer button.


    She wanted to see, what did Tang porcelain want to do when she came to find her this time?


    ...


    When Tang Ci saw Tang Wan answered the phone, he immediately said in a pleasant and pleasant tone: "Wan Wan, did you answer my call? I am Xiao Ci!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan leaned on the sofa, playing with the little robot on Li Shuangtong''s desk, and said casually: "Oh, it''s Tang Ci! It''s gratifying to come back from the dead! But since you are all If you are alive, then I will kill you. Should you explain it?"


    Tang Ci listened and glanced at Fu Yunshan next to him, and quickly said in a grieved tone: "Wan Wan, I''m sorry, I don''t know the accident back then will cause everyone to misunderstand that my death is related to you! You are now Where? I want to apologize to you in person!"


    "You don''t need to apologize. Also, if your parents are not there, you don''t have to be the same as before, pretending to be innocent and pitiful in front of me, I won''t eat you!" Tang Wan said directly.


    Fu Yunshan on one side heard this, his face suddenly became cold, and he was about to pick up the phone in Tang Ci''s hand and spray it back.


    But Tang Ci stopped him with a begging expression, and then continued to the phone: "Wan Wan, I didn''t expect...you have misunderstood me so deeply! I really didn''t mean it, what happened back then , I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! And in the past few years, I¡¯ve been suffering outside due to amnesia. If this still doesn¡¯t let you down, then you say, how can you forgive me? "


    ...


    Listening to Tang Ci''s contrived words, Tang Wan suddenly sneered disdainfully: "Forgive you? You deserve it too? Fu Yunshan is by your side now? Otherwise, you won''t pretend to make you nauseous! Both are there, then listen to me, you and Fu Yunshan, let''s get married and live a good life! Don''t harm innocent people and pay for your brain-dead love! I wish you two **** a long life. !"


    "Especially Fu Yunshan, I really have to thank you for not touching my finger in the past few years! Otherwise, I won''t be able to die now? And without you, my life will be blue and clear. Now, I don¡¯t know how happy the small days are every day! Xie Jun¡¯s kindness to divorce! I¡¯ll bother you to call and harass me if you¡¯re less likely to do so. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, otherwise I¡¯m going to throw up ?!"


    After that, I hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1119： Ruthless President 33

    After Tang Wan hung up, Fu Yunshan''s expression was already directly distorted.


    "Tang Wan!"


    Originally, he was still feeling lucky and clean for divorcing Tang Wan in advance.


    But now he realized that even if this woman was not in front of him, she could still provoke his anger!


    ...


    Seeing Fu Yunshan''s distorted expression, Tang Ci hurriedly said, "Brother Yunshan, don''t be angry. Wan Wan must still be blaming us. After all, she has been treated unfairly because of me."


    After all, she lowered her head and said with a frustrated and sad expression: "So now, she resents us, it should be."


    Hearing this, Fu Yunshan immediately hugged Tang Ci and said, "Porcelain, don''t think about it, what right does Tang Wan have to blame us? She deserves everything! Your car accident back then must have been caused by her! Except for her, I can''t think of anyone who is jealous of you the next day!"


    When the words fell, she sneered again: "Moreover, based on what I know about her, what she said just now is nothing more than a dead duck!"


    Tang Wan loved him so much that he could endure her hurting her. How could she give up this relationship in a short time?


    If one can easily let go of an unforgettable relationship, there won''t be so many people in the world who do stupid things because of love.


    So the reason why Tang Wan said that just now was to preemptively, fortunately, to suppress them in aura and not to give them a chance to refute!


    But in fact, based on what he knew about her, now, she could not tell where she was crying secretly!


    After thinking about it this way, Fu Yunshan felt a little bit happy!


    ...


    However, at this time, Tang Wan, who was "unhappy" in Fu Yunshan''s heart, was sitting in a super large mansion and eating a loving dinner made by Li Shuangtong himself. It was not too happy!


    In order to celebrate the first day of exchange between the two, Li Shuangtong deliberately lit candles and poured red wine, and had a candlelight dinner with Tang Wan!


    But because Tang Wan got drunk when he was drunk, after Li Shuangtong poured the red wine, she said, "Tongtong...I don''t drink well, and...the wine is very poor!"


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong smiled immediately: "It doesn''t matter, then drink less. As for the wine? No matter how you go crazy after drinking, I won''t care."


    "Are you sure?" Tang Wan asked again.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it." Li Shuangtong smiled.


    But in my heart I was thinking: you are a girl, what can you be drunk when drunk?


    Besides, even if you are really crazy, I am a man, can''t I subdue you?


    ...


    Seeing Li Shuangtong''s confident look, Tang Wan thought that after so many worlds, she really hadn''t drunk much, so she nodded and said: "Since Tongtong, you said that, then I''m not welcome. !"


    Then he picked up the wine glass, touched Li Shuangtong, and took a sip.


    After putting down the wine glass, there was nothing unusual about Tang Wan.


    But after a few mouthfuls of food and two more sips of wine, her condition changed significantly.


    "Huh? Tongtong... When did you learn... You learned the clone technique?"


    Li Shuangtong:...


    Is this drunk?


    Isn''t it?


    ...


    Looking at Tang Wan with a dumb expression, Li Shuangtong couldn''t help but stretch out his right hand, "Wan Wan, what is this?"


    "This...this is my husband!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong couldn''t help but sink.


    Husband? !


    Could it be that even though Tang Wan agreed to his pursuit, she still thought of Fu Yunshan in her heart?


    Thinking of this, Li Shuangtong''s mood suddenly became extremely bad.

 Chapter 1120： Ruthless President 34

    "You still love Fu Yunshan in your heart, right?" Li Shuangtong couldn''t help asking after a moment.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at him with a blushing face and tilting her head, "Fu Yunshan? Who is Fu Yunshan?"


    "Isn''t Fu Yunshan your husband?" Although he is divorced.


    But who can be called her husband, besides Fu Yunshan?


    ...


    Tang Wan patted the back of his hand after Li Shuangtong''s words fell, "You''re bullshit!"


    "My husband is obviously Tong Tong! He is my Tong Tong no matter how he changes!" Tang Wan stared her eyes.


    At this time, Li Shuangtong''s heart flew from the bottom of the valley to the sky in an instant.


    "You, what did you just say?" Li Shuangtong asked with his heart beating wildly.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Wan''s body began to shake.


    "I mean, who is your husband?" Li Shuangtong asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s face suddenly cracked with a smirk, and then plunged into Li Shuangtong''s arms, "Tongtong, are you stupid? Who else can my husband be besides you?"


    Li Shuangtong:! ! !


    by!


    He really heard it right? !


    With a trembling right hand, he looked at the little robot that Tang Wan had previously played with. Li Shuangtong shouted at the robot: "Student Xiao Ke, start recording."


    "Good master, the recording function has been turned on for you!" The little robot replied immediately.


    ...


    After the robot''s recording function was turned on, Li Shuangtong immediately looked at Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, tell me, who is your husband?"


    "Yes... It''s Tong Tong! What''s wrong with you, Tong Tong? Why... Ask such an idiot question? Is it necessary to ask?" Tang Wan said, pressing towards his face.


    In an instant, a kiss that surprised Li Shuangtong fell on his face.


    Next, it was a wonderful moment when he was hugged by Tang Wanxiong and kept coquettishly calling her husband''s happiness!


    Until the next day when he woke up and saw Tang Wan sleeping beside him, Li Shuangtong realized that it turned out that everything was not he was dreaming, but something he had dreamed of had happened!


    Looking down at Tang Wan, who was sleeping in his arms, Li Shuangtong''s abstinent face suddenly burst into a big idiot smile.


    "Ha..." Ah ha ha ha ha!


    it is true!


    it is true!


    Not dreaming, Tang Wan really fell asleep next to him!


    And last night, they have conducted in-depth exchanges and cooperation, and the relationship has gone further!


    ...


    Because he was afraid of waking Tang Wan, Li Shuangtong kept holding back his smile.


    However, Li Shuangtong''s smile was still too wide, so Tang Wan woke up after a while.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong quickly put away the silly smile on his face, restored his calm expression for a second, and then looked at Tang Wan with a little caution, "Wan Wan, are you awake?"


    In my mind, I quickly thought: I was taking advantage of the situation last night after all. What if she gets angry after a while?


    I don''t know if she is slapped a few times, can she relieve her anger?


    ...


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan''s body was already familiar with the situation of waking up like this, so she quickly replied, "Well...Tong Tong is early."


    When the words fell, he wanted to sit up from the bed with a dazed expression.


    Unexpectedly, I was tossing too hard last night, now my body has no strength at all, so I fell back on the bed before I got up.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Then slowly raised his eyes and looked at the slightly nervous face in front of him.

 Chapter 1121： Ruthless President 35

    "Tong Tong, were we last night?" Tang Wan said.


    However, with one mouth, he found his voice hoarse.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong quickly supported her body against the head of the bed, and apologized: "Sorry, I don''t know what you will be like when you are drunk. It''s because I didn''t hold it last night. If you don''t worry about it. , We can go get married right now! I will also transfer the company to your name, what do you think?"


    I thought in my heart: no matter what, people must have ideas to stay!


    ...


    After listening to Li Shuangtong''s words, Tang Wan opened her mouth slightly, "What are you talking about? Even if you are drunk and messing around, I will definitely pounce on you. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself."


    "Besides, I liked you in the first place, so why should I blame you?" Tang Wan raised her hand hard and waved to him.


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong felt relieved.


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "That''s good, I''m afraid I will regret it when I wake up."


    "What are you thinking? I''m too happy to be with you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Li Shuangtong''s heart was instantly at ease because of Tang Wan''s words.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Tang Wan had suddenly sat up straight and said, "Oh! What time is it? I''m going to be late for work!"


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong hurriedly pressed her back, "The boss is by your side, what are you afraid of being late for work? I will give you a holiday today."


    "Yes!" Tang Wan patted her head.


    But soon he shook his head again and said, "No, public is public or private. Today''s project is going to have a meeting, so we can all get it. Let''s get up soon?"


    If the project is not important, she will rest today.


    But that project can bring more than 3 billion profits to the LS Group, and the competition is fierce. If you don''t get it, it will be a big loss.


    She now chooses to be Tongtong''s CEO, and she should do what she should do.


    Otherwise, the project will be ruined due to personal affairs. Not to mention the loss to the LS Group, it is also a very sad thing for the employees who are working on the project with them.


    But now this world is more than just a novel.


    If it is true that just like in the romance novels, he only cares about dating and regardless of the company, then this overlord, in a highly competitive shopping mall, is not far from bankruptcy.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Shuangtong''s eyes looked at her softer.


    "Don''t panic, I asked them to postpone the meeting for an hour without affecting anything. And your proposal is very good, and it will definitely pass the board of directors'' vote." Li Shuangtong said.


    If at first he was only attracted by her appearance and temperament, then he has fallen in love with her quality of doing things seriously.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "No, the temporary rejection of the meeting will not affect everyone''s work pace. If we hurry up, we can still catch up with the meeting on time."


    Li Shuangtong smiled helplessly.


    Why is she so cute?


    This attitude made him embarrassed to persuade her not to go.


    For a while, Li Shuangtong couldn''t help but hug Tang Wan and said, "If you must do this, then we won''t go to the company, and just start a video conference!"


    "That''s fine, but I think it''s better to go to the scene." Tang Wan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, LS Group has not yet reached the point where you are required to work hard. I will give you enough space to display your talents, but you shouldn''t try to do it for the benefit of the company, because now you don''t It''s just my employee, or my future wife, I have money to support you now." Li Shuangtong said softly.

 Chapter 1122： Ruthless President 36

    When Tang Wan heard this, a big smile suddenly appeared on her face, "Tongtong, you are so kind!"


    Li Shuangtong''s mouth curled when he heard it, "This is what your current boyfriend and future husband should do!"


    After that, he got up and said, "I''ll go cook for you first, and then by the way notify the secretary that I want to have a video conference."


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded.


    Less than ten minutes after the breakfast was over, the internal meeting of LS Group began.


    In the conference hall at this time, everyone was a little surprised to see that Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong had not come yet.


    Tang Wan didn''t say anything about it. This President Li is a well-known person with a strong sense of time.


    This meeting is about to begin, and he hasn''t come yet.


    At this moment, the secretary gave a light cough, and then said: "Everyone, Mr. Li and Mr. Tang discussed the plan too late last night. The road conditions outside today are not very good, so I will choose to have a video conference with everyone. , This is information, you can read it first."


    After that, let the assistant send the planning case down.


    Then, I started to adjust the video.


    After a while, the figure of Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong sitting side by side on the sofa appeared on the screen.


    The secretary has been to Li Shuangtong''s house.


    So when I looked at the background board on the screen, I knew that Tang Wan was at Li Shuangtong''s house now.


    And the two are still so close...


    It seems that President Li has already embraced the beauty?


    ...


    But others didn''t think so much for a while.


    After reading the plan, the people on the board couldn''t help being surprised.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: As expected, Mr. Li and Mr. Tang, the two of them joined forces, it was amazing!


    And when it was nine o''clock exactly, Li Shuangtong said, "Have you seen all the plans? Now the meeting will start to discuss."


    Hearing this, everyone looked straight and nodded one after another.


    Because Tang Wan''s plan was really hard to pick out, it was rare that there was no disagreement in this meeting. Everyone agreed with Tang Wan''s plan.


    So the usual three or four-hour meetings, this time, it only took an unprecedented hour to finalize the final plan.


    When the meeting was over, the members of the board of directors couldn''t help but smile and said: "No wonder Li always paid such a high price to hire Tang Wan to the company! This is simply a genius!"


    "Yes, yeah, with Tang Wan, our meetings are much easier!"


    "As expected to be President Li, this vision of digging talents is not comparable to me."


    ...


    Hearing the comments from the shareholders, the secretary couldn''t help but twitched his lips slightly.


    Tap talent?


    Ah!


    LS Group has a lot of geniuses in various industries, but when have you seen Mr. Li be so special to others?


    What is his talent mining? Obviously, it was to dig a wife for myself!


    However, fortunately, I was with Mr. Li and always got first-hand information, and we had a good relationship with Tang Wan in advance.


    Otherwise, maybe he made a mistake in treating Tang Wan.


    ...


    After Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong finished their video memories, they smiled and hugged each other.


    "Tong Tong, it''s great to meet you! Do you know? No matter how big the order I got, I would be insulted by Fu Yun to get it physically!" Tang Wan looked at Li Shuangtong with gratitude.


    As soon as he said this, Li Shuangtong''s eyes suddenly chilled.


    But when she looked at Tang Wan, her eyes quickly became full of tenderness, and then she said seriously, "That''s because he has eyes but no beads!"

 Chapter 1123： Ruthless President 37

    A company leader who often appears on entertainment headlines, in his opinion, is simply not on the table.


    Not to mention, he actually buried Wan Wan''s talents so much.


    ...


    Half a month later, news came out that Tang Ci and Fu Yunshan had held a wedding in Bali.


    The wedding photos released on the news looked exceptionally beautiful. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women also turned countless netizens into lemon spirits.


    Coupled with Fu Yunshan¡¯s intentional accusation, the comments under the wedding of the two people are all "two people are a good match!", "I alone think that Tang Ci is better than Tang Wan? ", "I also choose Tang porcelain! Isn''t it beautiful?" Such a comment.


    At this time, Tang Ci was reading his Weibo comments and thinking triumphantly: Tang Wan, seeing the news of my marriage with Yunshan brother, you must be sad now?


    But there is no way, love this thing, after all, cannot be forced!


    Who made Brother Yunshan just love me? !


    But in fact, Tang Wan paid no attention to the wedding of the two.


    Although she has been very busy since she first came to LS Group, since the last time the big project was negotiated two days ago, Tang Wan temporarily gave herself a vacation and fell in love with Li Shuangtong.


    Money can never be made, but the time to spend with your lover is limited.


    If Tongtong is ignored for the sake of making money, it is turning the cart before the horse.


    ...


    And Li Shuangtong was originally worried that Tang Wan would become a workaholic.


    But after seeing that she had completed the project she had, she asked for a leave of absence and took time to accompany her. Li Shuangtong''s heart was immediately overjoyed.


    I was even more happily thinking: As expected of someone I like, no matter how busy I am, I have never been ignored!


    Wan Wan is really great!


    Thanks again to Fu Yunshan for being blind!


    However, getting Wanwan doesn''t mean that Fu Yunshan''s things that hurt her will be wiped out!


    Wait for that scum!


    He will let him know what will happen to the woman who bullied him Li Shuangtong!


    ...


    "Wan Wan, shall we travel abroad?" After dinner that day, Li Shuangtong suddenly hugged Tang Wan.


    Because the favorability score hasn''t reached 100, Tang Wan doesn''t worry about accidents even if he takes a plane, so she nodded and said, "Okay! Where does Tong Tong want to go?"


    "Let''s go to Ireland." Li Shuangtong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Okay, listen to you! Ireland is pretty good."


    Seeing Tang Wan promised Li Shuangtong, she felt relieved.


    And the next day, the two set foot on a plane to Ireland.


    ...


    After arriving in Ireland, Li Shuangtong took Tang Wan to a scenic town.


    Tang Wan thought he wanted to show himself some famous scenic spot, but he didn''t expect that Li Shuangtong took her to a church.


    "Wan Wan, shall we get married here?" Li Shuangtong suddenly said to Tang Wan, and then took out a simple ring from his trouser pocket.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned.


    In her opinion, if Tong Tong in this world asks for marriage, it must be indispensable to dove eggs, flowers, and so on.


    Unexpectedly, he just proposed to her in front of the church in a foreign town, and it was still such a simple ring.


    But Tang Wan didn''t dislike him, but quickly looked at him with surprise, "Okay! But, we don''t have a household registration here."

 Chapter 1124： Ruthless President 38

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are willing, we can get married here, trust me, I will definitely bring you happiness." Li Shuangtong said with a smile at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded excitedly, "Hmm! Let''s go to the church now?"


    "Well, go!" Li Shuangtong took Tang Wan''s hand and walked into the church.


    When the pastor in the church saw them coming, he smiled at the two of them, and then reached out his hand and took out a thick book.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong said immediately: "We don''t need this, I want to marry her for a hundred years!"


    As soon as he said this, the smile on the priest''s face increased, "Then bless you!" After saying that, he only handed them a thin piece of paper.


    And on the paper only a simple sentence "I wish you all grow old!"


    Seeing this piece of paper, Tang Wan realized what was going on.


    It is said that Ireland is a country that does not allow divorce, because their marriage can choose the number of years, and if they do not renew the fee, it is considered an automatic divorce.


    And the shorter the validity period of marriage is chosen, the more money you have to pay when you get married, and the more terms you have to negotiate between husband and wife.


    But if you choose to get married for a hundred years, you only have to pay a small amount of money, and there will be no prenuptial agreement or the like between each other.


    If it is not for two people who really love each other, they will not choose the longest one hundred years of marriage. (This ban on divorce was abolished in 1995)


    And Tong Tong now chooses the longest period of marriage for one hundred years, which means that he is telling her: I will love you forever!


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to the pastor with a happy smile on her face: "Thank you."


    Then they smiled with Li Shuangtong, and then signed their names on the paper one after another.


    After signing the name, Li Shuangtong put a ring on Tang Wan.


    Then, the two of them left the church under the expression of the pastor''s loving blessing.


    ...


    After returning to the hotel, Tang Wan picked up her mobile phone and took a picture of the two people¡¯s marriage certificate, and then said to Li Shuangtong: ¡°Come on, Tongtong, let¡¯s take a picture. I want to post it to Moments!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong was overjoyed, and then immediately stepped forward to hug Tang Wan, and then made a gesture of looking down at her and smiling, his eyes were even more gentle.


    After a "click", Tang Wan took the picture and started posting it to Moments.


    "Thank you for appearing in my life, letting me experience the feeling of being loved! Dear Tongtong, for the rest of my life a lot of advice (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?~" Tang Wan showed her affection in the circle of friends.


    I was thinking: You Fu Yunshan thought you wouldn''t find a good man if I left? Don¡¯t you Tang porcelain feel proud that you have robbed Fu Yunshan?


    Then I will let you know that you can''t affect my emotions at all!


    Because my Tongtong is countless times better than Fu Yunshan you!


    Who will miss you a poodle after encountering a mighty and mighty tiger?


    Ah!


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan''s photos were posted, the circle of friends soon exploded.


    "Fuck, fuck! Sister Tang is awesome! How did you find such a handsome husband? Ask for advice!"


    "Congratulations to Sister Tang for finding her own happiness! Happy wedding!"


    "Wow, I went to get married in Ireland, that is a country that does not allow divorce! I heard that the shorter the marriage time, the more responsibilities and obligations to be fulfilled by the husband and wife! On the contrary, if the marriage is 100 years, it means that the other party is I really love you! I''m sour! I really want to meet such a man too!"

 Chapter 1125： Ruthless President 39

    And soon, the news of Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong''s marriage spread throughout Tang Wan''s previous social circle.


    Everyone is happy, envious and jealous for Tang Wan to find such a handsome husband who loves her.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Ci to get the news from his original little sister.


    "Hey, Xiao Ci, Tang Wan is married again! The husband I found is very handsome!" a girl said with some jealousy.


    Hearing this, Tang Ci didn''t care. "She is married now, what kind of good quality man can she find?"


    "No, her husband is really handsome, better-looking than movie stars!"


    After all, he handed the photo to Tang Ci.


    Tang Wan glanced over with a slight disdain.


    However, the next moment, her eyes suddenly widened in disbelief, and she suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "Impossible! How could it be him?!"


    Li Shuangtong? !


    Tang Wan''s marriage partner turned out to be Li Shuangtong? !


    how come?


    how is this possible?


    The man she had been unable to approach for a few years, now he married her within less than a month after Tang Wan''s divorce!


    It must be fake! fake!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Ci suddenly became excited, her little sisters were shocked, "Xiao Ci, what''s wrong with you? Do you know Tang Wan''s husband?"


    "That''s not her husband! It must be fake! With Tang Wan''s torn shoes from a second marriage, she is worthy of such a proud and proud man? She dreamed!" Tang Ci sneered.


    Upon hearing this, the little sisters couldn''t help looking at each other.


    However, Tang Ci picked up the phone and dialed Tang Wan''s number.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t bother to pick it up.


    After hung up the phone angrily, Tang Ci picked up his bag and angrily returned to Tang''s house, asking Tang''s mother to call Tang Wan.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, her mother called her, can she still not answer?


    But soon the Tang family looked ugly and found that Tang Wan had blocked all their phones!


    ...


    At this time, Fu Yunshan also knew the news of Tang Wan''s remarriage.


    It¡¯s not that someone deliberately said in front of him. After all, people in the company knew that Fu Yunshan didn¡¯t like Tang Wan, so after knowing that Tang Wan had found another handsome husband, no one of them dared to pretend to Fu Yunshan .


    Are the female employees who can''t stand the company too gossip?


    How can a girl not want to marry a handsome and rich husband? But Tang Wan had just divorced on the front foot, and found such a handsome husband on the back foot, who was also a woman. How could he not be envious?


    So there was a lot of discussion like this, and it was heard by Fu Yunshan.


    ...


    And when he learned that Tang Wan was remarried, for some reason, Fu Yunshan suddenly felt that his heart was empty for a moment, as if something important was lost forever.


    But soon he recovered, and then sneered.


    remarry?


    He knew it!


    This bitch, dare to say that he has never hooked up with other men!


    If not, how could she marry other men only a month after divorcing him?


    The previous divorce was premeditated, right?


    damn it!


    He actually fulfilled her and that adulterer in this way!


    ...


    When Fu Yunshan returned home, he heard Tang Ci mentioning Tang Wan''s marriage again.


    "Brother Yunshan, I heard... Wan Wan is remarried! Should we ask her about her situation?" Tang Ci said pretendingly at this time.


    I hate to death in my heart.


    The man she was desperately chasing after feigning death was actually taken by Tang Wan in just one month. How could she be reconciled?

 Chapter 1126： Ruthless President 40

    Hearing Tang Ci''s words, Fu Yunshan resisted the uncomfortable feeling in his heart and said: "Ask her what to do? A woman like her will be killed again sooner or later! Humph!


    Tang Ci hurriedly said: "But Mom and Dad are very worried about her, but she won''t answer when I call her. If Yunshan brother calls her, she might pick it up."


    Fu Yunshan couldn''t help but feel a move.


    The next moment, his expression reluctantly nodded and said: "Well then!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and prepared to dial Tang Wan''s number.


    But this was the embarrassing discovery for him. He didn''t have Tang Wan''s phone number after a few years of marriage.


    In other words, he didn''t bother to save her number at all.


    ...


    Seeing Fu Yunshan holding his mobile phone still, Tang Ci couldn''t help looking at him, "Brother Yunshan, what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t have her number." Fu Yunshan said.


    Hearing this, Tang Ci sneered again in his heart.


    Ah!


    Having been married for so long, Fu Yunshan didn''t even keep Tang Wan''s number, which shows how disgusting she is in his heart.


    However, this would not be better for her.


    She was worried that after a few years of absence, Fu Yunshan would be tempted by Tang Wan!


    It seemed that she didn''t need to worry at all, he had no feelings for Tang Wan at all.


    ...


    "I have! I''ll fight for you!" Tang Ci said immediately.


    After all, I took Fu Yunshan''s mobile phone and entered Tang Wan''s mobile phone number a little eagerly.


    But soon, the same cold reminder female voice sounded again, reminding them that Tang Wan had also blocked Fu Yunshan''s phone number.


    For a time, the two men sank together.


    Fu Yunshan''s expression was instantly as black as the bottom of a pot, and his hands clenched unconsciously.


    What a Tang Wan!


    She dared to block him!


    ...


    At this moment, Fu Yunshan''s cell phone rang, it was the secretary''s phone.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan picked it up with an ugly expression, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "President Fu is not good, our cooperation with Lemon Group has turned back the other side!" the secretary said anxiously.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t the cooperation case negotiated only yesterday? Why has the contract not been signed? What does the person in charge do for food?" Fu Yunshan couldn''t help raising his voice.


    "Yesterday it was because there were some minor issues in the contract that needed to be revised. We originally agreed to sign the contract at 11 o''clock this morning, but at 10:30, the Lemon Group called us and said that we found a better company than ours. The cooperative company has signed the contract now!" said the secretary.


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Yunshan couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "Have you found out which company the other party belongs to?"


    "Not yet, it seems to be the big company in S city. I heard from the person in charge of the other party that the lemon group intends to expand its business in S city, so it gave up our company!" The secretary squeezed the phone.


    "I see, continue to find out who is consuming our corner!" Fu Yunshan was calm.


    He has been busy with this project for a long time, and once signed, it will be a billion yuan in profit.


    As a result, the duck that had reached its mouth was cut off by others like this!


    How could he not be angry?


    ...


    Seeing that Fu Yunshan''s expression is not very good-looking, Tang Ci couldn''t help but said cautiously: "Brother Yunshan, is there something wrong with your company? If you have something, go ahead and do it?"


    Hearing this, Fu Yunshan reluctantly smiled, then shook his head and said: "It''s okay, but it''s just a project that has been cut off, and it has little effect."


    "That''s good!" Tang Ci''s expression was relieved.


    In my mind, I thought to myself: The company in S city?


    Could it be Li Shuangtong?

 Chapter 1127： Ruthless President 41

    Because Li Shuangtong gave the project to other people in charge to do the project that he grabbed with Fu, so Little Cutie didn''t mention it, and Tang Wan didn''t know it at this time.


    After Ireland and Li Shuangtong got married, the two began to relax and play.


    Whenever something happens, video conferences are held in the hotel.


    After a week of this, the two returned to City S.


    ...


    After returning to City S, the two quickly returned to work.


    After all, it is a pleasure to join hands in the office together in the sea of ??commerce, compared with being tired of falling in love all day long.


    The employees of LS Group also saw a lot of Tang Wanshai''s marriage certificate, so when Tang Wan came back, everyone looked at her differently.


    From now on, this will be the wife of their LS Group!


    However, I don''t know if they get married, will their office romances affect some of the company''s decisions?


    So when the two returned, the board soon suggested that Tang Wan''s office and project should be separated from Li Shuangtong''s.


    But this proposal was refuted by Li Shuangtong on the spot.


    "You are doubting the abilities of Wanwan and I, and doubting that we will not distinguish between public and private?" Li Shuangtong swept the crowd with a cold expression.


    Hearing this, the people on the board of directors became quiet as a chicken.


    I almost forgot, their President Li, but he is a one-and-done master.


    ...


    But soon someone came out to make the rounds, "Mr. Li, we didn''t mean that, we were just a little worried. After all, this relationship has changed and it will inevitably affect your work, right?"


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong sneered: "Apart from you, this company is my wife and I who hope it will continue to grow and develop. Do you think that we are both in love, so we will get confused when we get married? A joke Whoever dares to mention this matter, then I will let Wan Wan quit her job, but I want to see, without her, who can make a better plan than she wrote!"


    The smiles on everyone''s faces couldn''t be stretched as soon as these words were said.


    Although Tang Wan has been in the company for a short time, so far, she has used her outstanding ability to negotiate a contract for the LS Group with a total price of not less than 5 billion. If she goes home as a full-time wife, then each of them, no Know how much less you earn!


    "President Li, we actually said that, don''t take it seriously! We trust you and Mr. Tang''s abilities very much!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li! Mr. Tang is such an outstanding talent, you must never resign!"


    After all, Tang Wan is now married to Li Shuangtong, so she definitely doesn''t have any money in her hands. Even if she doesn''t work, she won''t worry about anything.


    But they are different!


    They want to make money!


    Without Tang Wan, they didn''t know how much less they would earn!


    ...


    Hearing what everyone said, Li Shuangtong stood up coldly, "Eat the carrot first!"


    After that, he left the meeting room with a high spirit.


    After he left, everyone on the board of directors immediately wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, and then glared at the director who proposed to separate the two. "People who have said that Mr. Li is so good will definitely not be affected by personal emotions. Yes, you still don¡¯t believe it! Are you okay now? If you provoke Mr. Li, we don¡¯t have a good fruit!"


    "Oh, now that you are up after the fight, why didn''t you know how to stop us before?"


    "That''s right, we are also afraid that they will be affected by their children''s personal affection and make mistaken decisions! It is better now, and we have all the wicked people who dare to love, and they will end up unwelcomely?"

 Chapter 1128： Ruthless President 42

    And soon, the originally silent meeting room began to quarrel.


    At this time, Fu Yunshan finally learned who he was cut off.


    "Li Shuangtong? Is there no detailed information about him?" Fu Yunshan asked the secretary while looking at the information of LS Group.


    Hearing this, the secretary looked unsightly and said: "Fu Fu, Li Shuangtong''s identity is very mysterious. We only found some photos of him. No specific information is available, but..."


    "But what?" Fu Yunshan asked.


    "You''ll know if you keep looking." The secretary wiped his forehead.


    The next moment, Fu Yunshan flipped through the information in his hand, and a familiar face appeared before his eyes.


    When he saw the word Tang Wan in the column of spouse, Fu Yunshan directly squeezed the information in his hand into a ball.


    "So it was him!" Fu Yunshan gritted his teeth.


    He just said, a company in S city, how good is it, come here to grab cooperation with him!


    It turned out to be Tang Wan''s new husband!


    Not only that, this person is the man who beat him up in the hotel that day!


    At that time, he suspected that Tang Wan had an affair with him, and now it seems that it is so!


    At that time, Tang Wan was still confidently not admitting it!


    Ah!


    Bitch!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Porcelain was still thinking about contacting Tang Wan.


    Although she is married now, she can''t stand it just to think about the fact that the man she was thinking of was gotten by Tang Wan!


    That is a much better man than Fu Yunshan!


    And he never had an unclean private life.


    No matter how you look at it, he is much better than Fu Yunshan.


    ...


    Tang Wan, after winning another international cooperation project for LS Group, thought it was time to go back and "show off" and slap some people in the face, so she said to Li Shuangtong, "Tongtong, we want to If you are holding a wedding, it¡¯s definitely impossible not to notify your parents. Although they are definitely not happy that I marry better than Tang porcelain, but you are such a good husband, I will not show it off, and I am sorry that you are so good and worthy. What''s the worth, you see?"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Shuangtong suddenly chuckled, "I cannot ask for it!"


    He had long wanted to hold Tang Wan to declare sovereignty in front of Fu Yunshan!


    When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    ...


    The next day, the two went to Tang''s house by plane.


    Although he saw Tang''s father and mother, Tang Wan didn''t plan to let Li Shuangtong bring them too precious gifts just at the eccentric eyes of the two.


    After choosing a bird''s nest of excellent quality, a catty of good tea and a bottle of good wine, Tang Wan took Li Shuangtong back.


    Seeing that Tang Wan came back with her new husband, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother didn''t have any happy expressions on their faces, but looked at her coldly and said, "Do you still consider this place as your own home? You still know how to come back?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately reached out and took Li Shuangtong''s arm and said: "Parents, I''m already married, this is my natal family, my own family is in S city!"


    Li Shuangtong looked at Tang''s father and Tang''s mother blankly at this moment.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t know that Wan Wan lived like this at home.


    The Tang family is also a family of honors, and I didn''t expect to have such an attitude toward his own daughter!


    ...


    When Li Shuangtong''s indifferent expression was seen, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were shocked.


    This man... looks a little scary!


    This expressionless look, alive and like the life-destructive Hades, is frightening to look at.

 Chapter 1129： Ruthless President 43

    After a while, Mother Tang glared at Tang Wan carefully and quickly, and then said: "Since you do not consider yourself your own home, then don''t come back! We don''t have a daughter like you either!"


    After all, he slammed the door.


    Upon seeing this, a cold murderous aura suddenly appeared on Li Shuangtong''s body.


    Tang Wan saw this and quickly said, "Tong Tong, don''t be angry. People like them are not worth your anger. I brought you back today, not to make you angry."


    "They said that there is no daughter like you!" Li Shuangtong looked at Tang Wan with a distressed expression at this time.


    I thought to myself: When I didn''t know her, she was probably wronged.


    ...


    Looking at Li Shuangtong''s distressed expression, Tang Wan said with a smile: "I don''t care about this at all! I brought you back today to add to them, not to add to you! Come, kiss! calm down!"


    After that, Tang Wan leaned towards Li Shuangtong''s lips.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong''s heart suddenly softened, and her anger was calmed down by her.


    "You, it''s too big!" Li Shuangtong then hugged her waist.


    If you change him...huh!


    ...


    Seeing Li Shuangtong''s temper, Tang Wan took out her mobile phone and shook it and said, "No hurry, they will invite us back sooner or later! As for Tang Ci''s temperament, knowing that I am married to a good husband like you, I will definitely want to compare with me. Come on! At that time, my family Tongtong will come over again to hang up and pay the scum!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Shuangtong''s last burst of fire disappeared instantly.


    "Yeah!" Li Shuangtong smiled with his mouth bent.


    Then he said: "Okay, it''s hot outside, shall we go to the hotel first?"


    "Yeah! Go!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After getting on the bus, I posted a circle of friends again, suggesting that I had returned.


    ...


    As expected by Tang Wan, Tang Ci and Fu Yunshan soon got the news.


    Tang Ci even heard that the two came back and were driven away by Tang''s father and Tang''s mother. He raised his voice and said: "Parents, how did you get the people away? Do you know who Li Shuangtong is? He is LS Group The president of !"


    Anyone who does business does not know the LS Group. The smart home products and cosmetics it develops are almost involved in every aspect of life.


    But because the president of the LS Group has always been too low-key, and the Tang family''s level is not qualified to contact, so Tang''s father and mother did not know Li Shuangtong.


    So after hearing what Tang Ci said, the two suddenly panicked.


    "Ah?! We don''t know! What should we do now?" Mother Tang was anxious.


    Hearing this, Tang Ci immediately said: "Mom, don''t panic. Since Tang Wan is willing to come back, it means you still have your number in his heart. Your number may have been released from the blacklist by her! Now you give it to They make a phone call and be soft, invite them to have a meal at home, and Yunshan and I will be there at noon!"


    "Good, good! Mom will call her now!" Mother Tang said quickly.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone of Tang''s mother, Tang Ci suddenly showed a strong expression of excitement, her chance came!


    Then immediately rushed into his cloakroom and began to choose clothes.


    In the past, because of suspended animation and limited funds on hand, she could not show her best side to Li Shuangtong.


    But it''s different now!


    As long as she dresses well, she will definitely be able to compare Tang Wan!


    After all, Fu Yunshan has been married to Tang Wan for a few years, but knowing that she was alive, he still chose her without hesitation!


    This shows that compared with Tang Wan, an excellent man likes her more!

 Chapter 1130： Ruthless President 44

    Tang Wan received a call from Tang''s mother just as Tang Ci pretended to dress herself up.


    On the phone, Mother Tang hesitated to express regret for scolding her before, and then said: "Since we are all married, shall we come back for a meal? I will let Sister Zhang make your favorite sweet and sour short rib."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan leaned in Li Shuangtong''s arms lazily, and said in a pretentiously surprised tone: "Okay! We''ll go back soon."


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan sneered, and then said to Li Shuangtong: "Tongtong, shall we find a place to eat first? We will eat when we are full."


    Li Shuangtong couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard this, "Aren''t you going to the Tang family to eat?"


    "Go to Tang''s house to eat? I can''t eat it!" Tang Wan snorted coldly.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and gently scratched her slightly pursed red lips, "You, you don''t want to go there, so why force yourself?"


    "I didn''t force myself! She tells me to go back now, definitely because Tang Ci and Fu Yunshan will be back at noon! You are so good, I shouldn''t take you to show off in front of them and make them angry? See me After the divorce, they have had such a good life, they will definitely get stuck in their hearts!" Tang Wan said directly.


    Li Shuangtong loves her frank and straightforward attitude towards him.


    So he smiled and nodded, "Okay! I''ll listen to you!"


    Then they drove towards the hotel they met for the first time and ordered a restaurant to eat.


    ...


    At this time, Fu Yunshan also received a call from Tang Ci and asked him to go to Tang''s house for lunch.


    "Brother Yunshan, Wanwan and... her husband came back at noon. I want to go back to see her and resolve the misunderstanding between us. Brother Yunshan, will you stay with me?" Tang Ci said.


    Hearing this, Fu Yunshan''s eyes were cold, but he quickly said, "Okay! I see."


    He wanted to see if Tang Wan was experiencing real happiness or fake happiness!


    He didn''t believe it. Would someone like the president of LS Group really mind that Tang Wan was married once? !


    ...


    at noon.


    Although Tang Ci eagerly wanted to return to Tang''s house to see Li Shuangtong, but he was afraid of what Fu Yunshan would see, so he dared not show it.


    Fu Yunshan also deliberately asked Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong to wait for them, so he didn''t arrive at the Tang house until half past twelve.


    However, when the two came over, they realized that Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong hadn''t arrived yet.


    Seeing that Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong were not in the living room, Tang Ci sank.


    "Parents, where''s Wanwan? Didn''t she come back?" Tang Ci asked, her hands clenched tightly.


    Hearing this, Mother Tang couldn''t help but sneered: "I called her a long time ago, and she promised to come back, but let us wait until now and we still don''t see any shadows. It''s really getting unruly!"


    When he finished speaking, he smiled at Fu Yunshan again, "Yunshan is here? Sit down! We won''t wait for them, the unfilial girl will definitely not come back!"


    ...


    Hearing what Tang''s mother said, Fu Yunshan''s expression didn''t look pretty either, and he was a little irritable for some reason.


    I was depressed thinking: Why should I come to the Tang family?


    Obviously I am married to Tang Ci, but when I heard about Tang Wan again, I actually wanted to come over!


    The pigeons were released!


    Seeing Fu Yunshan''s ugly expression, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother couldn''t help showing a sullen expression.


    "Yunshan..."


    At this moment, several people suddenly heard the sound of a car stopping at the door.

 Chapter 1131： Ruthless President 45

    Mother Tang''s eyes lit up, and then she hurriedly walked towards the door of the living room and said, "It must be Wanwan and the others who are back! I''ll go and see!"


    Tang Ci was also happy at this moment, and then rushed towards the door without even looking at Fu Yunshan.


    Fu Yunshan didn''t notice anything wrong at this time. Instead, he thought that Tang Ci hadn''t seen Tang Wan for too long, so he was so eager.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong were slowly coming down from Bugatti with things.


    Seeing Tang''s mother and others at the door, Tang Wan smiled faintly, "Mom, why did you come out to meet us? I''m really sorry. Tongtong had a business to discuss at noon, and he couldn''t leave for a while, so he came back late. Now! Have you eaten yet?"


    Hearing this, Mother Tang wanted to scold her, but thinking of the identity of Li Shuangtong mentioned by Tang Ci, she reluctantly smiled and said, "No, we are waiting for you to come back! Come in!"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, then smiled, holding Li Shuangtong''s hand, and walked towards the gate of Tang''s house.


    In Li Shuangtong''s hand, he held a gift box that looked so tall and tall.


    Of course, the tea and red wine are still in it.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Ci ran out, she saw the man who made her think about it day and night, walking step by step with the person she hated the most.


    For a moment, Tang Ci couldn''t help squeezing his hands.


    But soon, she forced herself to organize her expression.


    She can''t show an expression of jealousy and envy, she has to be steady, showing the pure and sweet side that men like most.


    When I was in the cabaret before, I didn''t know how many men were attracted by her angelic face.


    The reason Li Shuangtong didn''t fall in love with her was just because she had never had the opportunity to approach him directly.


    She has such confidence in her beauty!


    ...


    However, to Tang Ci''s disappointment, Li Shuangtong just nodded to Tang''s father and mother in a cold expression, before even looking at her, he walked into the living room arm in arm with Tang Wan.


    At this time, Fu Yunshan also looked at the two of them.


    When he saw Tang Wan again, Fu Yunshan''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart was filled with disbelief.


    Because in just a few short months, Tang Wan didn''t look like he remembered!


    In his opinion, Tang Wan after divorcing him should be frustrated, painful, thin and desperate, but Tang Wan who appeared in front of him now is confident and confident, with a gentle smile, that he has never seen before. People exude a sense of happiness from the inside out.


    And this look doesn''t seem to be an illusion at all!


    It turned out that after leaving him, she didn''t have a hardened beak, but really lived happily? !


    This is called Fu Yunshan a little hard to accept.


    Although he also found Tang Ci and married her smoothly, only after getting married did he realize that he was not as happy as he thought.


    And now when he saw Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong being so close together, he suddenly understood that he was...maybe not as ruthless to Tang Wan as he thought.


    ...


    at this time.


    Tang Wan also ignored Fu Yunshan, as if Tang Ci didn''t exist, and pulled Li Shuangtong towards the sofa.


    "Tongtong, are you tired?" Tang Wan asked gently after taking the gift box in Li Shuangtong''s hand and placing it on the coffee table.


    "Not tired, it''s you. I have been running around with me for a day, and I haven''t had a good rest." Li Shuangtong looked at her distressedly, and his beautiful magnetic voice fell in the ears of everyone present.

 Chapter 1132： Ruthless President 46

    When Tang Ci heard this, his nails were immediately embedded in the flesh of his fists.


    Inside, it seemed like a fire, gnawing her heart constantly.


    This is the gentle, spoiled male voice that she fantasizes day and night, but now, the other party is coaxing her most disgusting person and directly ignores her!


    After a twitching expression, Tang Ci forced himself to calm down, and then tried to draw a sweet smile and stepped forward: "This is Wanwan''s husband, right? Haven''t asked your name yet?"


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong didn''t bother to lift his head, let alone answer Tang Ci''s question.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan couldn''t help his face sinking, then stepped forward and said: "Ceramic is talking to you, haven''t you heard it? This is your upbringing?"


    Mother Tang also looked at Tang Wan with accusing eyes at this moment, "Wan Wan, why have you become so rude now? Yunshan and Xiaoci are talking to you, don''t you know that you will come back? ?"


    Tang Wan listened, and then looked up at Mother Tang, "When they talk to me, do I have to pay attention to them? When they ignored me before, why didn''t you see your mother and talk for me?" Tang Wan said lightly.


    In the past, she did all the bad things at home. Tang porcelain did everything that was good. She won the first place in the exam. Not only did they not praise her, but they also said why she had to test higher than Tang porcelain. Ten points, making her unhappy to take second place!


    What qualifications do such parents have to teach her now?


    Is it true that she is willing to come back now just to subdue them and bow her head?


    In other words, did she think that she was still the former Tang Wan who couldn''t let go of family affection, but was kidnapped by them casually with family affection?


    ...


    Tang''s father and mother did not expect Tang Wan to say that.


    For a time, the two could not help but choke.


    But soon, Mother Tang said nonchalantly, "How can Xiao Ci ignore you? She is busy looking for you when she comes back. How can you treat her like this?"


    "Look for me?" Tang Wan smiled.


    Then he leaned on Li Shuangtong and looked at Tang Ci with a smile but a smile, "Busy to find me to show off, how eager is your brother Yunshan to marry you? Even if you have been a dancing girl before, he is still willing Want you, but disdain to want me, an innocent poor worm?"


    "Wanwan, I don¡¯t! How could you think of me that way? I know that Brother Yunshan misunderstood you before, so he caused a lot of harm to you, but as soon as I come back, I won¡¯t find you the first time I want to apologize Is it?! But... but you hung up on my phone and didn''t give me a chance to explain at all!" Tang Ci said aggrievedly.


    Then he looked at Li Shuangtong with watery eyes.


    ...


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan snorted, and then said in the direction of Fu Yunshan: "You have pretended to be the wrong person. At this time, your pitiful and pitiful appearance should be shown to your husband and asked him to take a good look. Pity you, instead of winking at my husband at this time and pretending to be pathetic."


    "Also, my husband... only loves me. Even if your eyes cramp, he won''t look at you more."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his eyes to look at Li Shuangtong and asked with a smile, "Is that right, Tongtong?"


    "Well, for me, there are only two kinds of people in the world, you and others. I only see you in my eyes. How can I look at people other than you?" Li Shuangtong said immediately.

 Chapter 1133： Ruthless President 47

    Hearing what he said, Tang Wan immediately gave him a "nicely done" look.


    Tong Tong is very good!


    ...


    Hearing the words of the two openly showing affection, Fu Yunshan only felt a little panicked in his heart.


    But soon, he clenched his fist and looked at Fu Yunshan, and then suddenly smiled: "Mr. Li can be regarded as a person with a face and a face. I didn''t expect you to have a habit of collecting second-hand goods! I advise you to see clearly. Tang Wan used to do things like sleeping with the Mediterranean Sea in order to do projects. Be careful after you get married, your head will be green..."


    In fact, Fu Yunshan knew very well that although Tang Wan had been entangled by some people who talked to her about projects, she was not the kind of person who would sell her body for the project.


    But he really couldn''t stand the sweetness of the two of them.


    Therefore, only to make up some unnecessary things to add to them, and also buried a thorn in Li Shuangtong''s heart by the way.


    He believes that no man with self-esteem can bear that his wife is such a person who will sell his body for the project.


    ...


    Hearing Fu Yunshan''s words, Li Shuangtong''s face suddenly became cold, and a strong murderous aura broke out all over his body, and immediately wanted to step forward to give Yunshan a punch.


    But Tang Wan pulled his sleeve at this moment.


    Li Shuangtong calmed down and thought of what Tang Wan had said to her before getting off the car.


    Don''t do it.


    Although it''s cool to get started, it will get dirty if you scum.


    So he wanted to listen to his wife, instead of slapping his face, he pierced his heart instead.


    After a sneer at Fu Yunshan, Li Shuangtong looked at Fu Yunshan mockingly, "The true pearl, no matter how many times it changes hands, cannot change the fact that her essence is a priceless treasure, but only in the hands of a blind man with no eyesight. , Mingzhu will be covered in dust for a while! But some people...because of their blindness, they want to treat fish eyes as pearls, and they think they are right."


    After speaking, he pulled out a bunch of photos from his suit pocket, looking arrogant and indifferent.


    "But here, I would congratulate Mr. Fu for his unique vision and marrying a famous socialite!"


    And as Li Shuangtong''s words fell, the thick pile of photos in his hand were also thrown down by him.


    ...


    The photos quickly spread across the ground.


    Fu Yunshan and others subconsciously looked down at the photos on the ground.


    Then, I saw many large-scale photos of Tang Porcelain rolling with different men, and some pictures, even scenes of Tang Porcelain and several different men together.


    Seeing the photos on the ground, Tang Ci suddenly became confused.


    The next moment, she subconsciously threw herself on the ground, hurriedly gathered the photos, and screamed: "Don''t look!"


    However, both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother and Fu Yunshan could see clearly.


    Li Shuangtong looked at Fu Yunshan at this moment and slightly curled his lips and said: "My head, it must be clean, but you, Mr. Fu, now it looks like a field of hope. The same. For a man, I really admire Fu Zong for your generosity and tolerance! The so-called Green Riding Hood probably refers to a man who sacrifices himself like this?"


    ...


    Li Shuangtong''s words can be said to be stuck in Fu Yunshan''s heart.


    Although he knew that Tang Ci had been working in the karaoke bar during the years of amnesia, he still believed in his heart that she was the innocent and good girl in his memory, so he didn''t even want to investigate her. The past.

 Chapter 1134： Ruthless President 48

    But he never dreamed that Tang Ci''s past would be so dirty!


    Not only have I accompanied many men, but also played with people on such a large scale!


    After being blank for a while, Fu Yunshan gradually recovered his senses, looking at Tang Ci with shame and anger.


    Since childhood, he has never been so embarrassed for a moment like he is now!


    And still lost such a big person in front of Tang Wan!


    ...


    Tang Ci shook his head desperately when he saw Fu Yunshan''s cannibalistic gaze: "Brother Yunshan, listen to me, I am not voluntary! I really am not voluntary! They forced me, you must believe me! I don''t want to be like that!"


    Tang Ci had only one thought in his mind at this time.


    That is, if you can''t catch Li Shuangtong, you must catch Fu Yunshan.


    She can''t lose everything because of these photos!


    Otherwise, once Fu Yunshan doesn''t want her anymore, she will go back to before liberation once and for all!


    ...


    However, Fu Yunshan couldn''t listen to Tang Ci''s explanation at all.


    At this moment, Li Shuangtong casually threw out another piece of evidence.


    "Also, this is the surveillance footage before the car accident four years ago. The evidence shows that everything was directed and acted by Tang Ci, in order to leave with suspended animation and plant Tang Wan by the way." Li Shuangtong said.


    When these words came out, both Tang''s father, Tang''s mother and Fu Yunshan were struck by lightning.


    "What are you talking about? Impossible!" Fu Yunshan suddenly shouted loudly.


    The result of his investigation is clearly not the case.


    If what Li Shuangtong said is true, what exactly has he done over the years? ! What did you miss? !


    ...


    Li Shuangtong smiled disdainfully when he heard Fu Yunshan''s shout.


    "You bite to death in a car accident designed by Wan Wan, so no matter what you find, you will cover her on her body. Naturally, I think it is impossible! But, what evidence do you have that proves that Tang Wan acted on Tang Ci''s brakes? What about it? Have you really tried your best to investigate the truth of Tang Ci''s car accident that year?" Li Shuangtong said coldly.


    Then he threw the photo of Tang Ci himself holding the big scissors to cut the brakes in front of Fu Yunshan.


    The moment Fu Yunshan saw the photo, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Tang Ci kept denying on one side, "I don''t! I don''t! What good is it for me to frame the stringer?! Why should I do this? Say it!"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Ci¡¯s words, without waiting for Li Shuangtong¡¯s answer, Tang Wan looked at her coldly and said, "Because you are in love with someone else, but you have a marriage contract with Fu Yunshan! You know that Fu Yunshan loves you very much. It''s impossible to dissolve your marriage contract, so I came up with the trick of suspended animation so that I can pursue the man you like!"


    "What evidence do you have?!" Tang Ci panicked, then said with a stubborn neck.


    "Evidence? Do you still need to look for it? It''s clearly written on your INS," Tang Wan said.


    This reason sounds far-fetched and absurd.


    Sometimes, reality can be a hundred times more absurd than a novel.


    ...


    When Fu Yunshan was investigating Tang Ci¡¯s residence by IP address before, she also read all of her INS content, so she naturally knows that she has been expressing strongly on the Internet every day for a certain man. Unwanted love.


    But he has always been self-righteous thinking that the person she is looking for is himself, thinking that even if she has amnesia, but there is still his silhouette in his mind, so he has been thinking about him.


    But now I know that everything... is actually his own passion.


    Ah!


    This is so ridiculous.

 Chapter 1135： Ruthless President 49

    But soon Fu Yunshan didn''t bother to explain Tang Ci, who was desperately crying, but stared at Li Shuangtong, "Are you here to humiliate me?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Shuangtong immediately replied: "Humiliate you? Are you worthy? I just can''t see my beloved woman has been misunderstood by everyone for so many years, so I want to come over and give her justice!"


    After all, Li Shuangtong''s hand suddenly broke loose in Tang Wan''s hand flexibly.


    Then he looked at Fu Yunshan and said: "Also, although Wanwan has to pay attention to her image before coming here, don''t just do it casually, but I am a person who always likes to give people a double blow both physically and mentally."


    Now that I have pierced your heart, and no longer beat you up, wouldn¡¯t I be sorry for myself?


    In the next moment, Li Shuangtong didn''t throw his fist, but directly kicked in a clean and swift round. He landed on Fu Yunshan''s arm, kicked him onto the dining table, and then fell embarrassedly on the thick carpet of the Tang family.


    Upon seeing this, Tang''s father and mother suddenly panicked, "What are you doing?! Tang Wan, you don''t have us in your eyes? You are an unfilial daughter!"


    "Since you are an unfilial daughter, then quickly sever the relationship! I have prepared the contract. Since you two don''t want to see me so much, please sign it!" Tang Wan took the blood relationship from her bag. Sever book.


    Hearing this, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were dumbfounded.


    But soon Mother Tang was ready to nod with gritted teeth.


    But Father Tang is not stupid.


    At the moment Tang Ci and Fu Yunshan¡¯s marriage will definitely not last a few days, and the Fu family will definitely target the Tang family for the things that Tang Ci has done.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan''s husband is better than Fu''s!


    As long as Tang Wan is still the daughter of the Tang family, and they will be soft when the time comes, I believe Tang Wan will not ignore the Tang family.


    But if you really sign the severance book, then it will be over!


    So at this moment, Father Tang immediately stretched out his hand to cover his heart, and said as if he was sick: "Don''t... don''t make a noise!"


    At the end of the words, Father Tang suddenly fell onto the sofa, his expression was a painful expression of his acting upper body for a second.


    Upon seeing this, Don''s mother suddenly panicked, "Master! What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    "I...I''m okay!" Father Tang looked like he was holding on to his body.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan with a pitiful expression, "Wan Wan, Dad knows that I used to be a little bit more biased towards Porcelain, but you ask yourself, has Dad treated you badly?! You grew up, I have deducted your pocket money. ?!"


    As he said, he began to gasp again, "Now...Is that how you are paying back to Dad?!"


    ...


    Looking at Father Tang now, Tang Wan chuckled lightly.


    "Dad, I''m relieved to see you like this."


    Father and Mother Tang:? ? ?


    What do you mean? Would you like us to die quickly?


    For the next moment, I heard Tang Wan continue to say: "Even if the Tang family really goes bankrupt, it is absolutely not a problem to support yourself by acting as an old president paralyzed by a stroke with your acting skills, Dad!"


    After all, he gave Father Tang a thumbs up.


    Father Tang:...


    "You''re an unfilial girl! You dare to make fun of your father after seeing a heart attack?! I don''t have a daughter like you! If you go, I will assume that I have never raised you!" Mother Tang shivered with anger at this time.


    Then gritted his teeth and added bitterly, "I knew you would become like this, when you were born, I should have strangled you to death!"

 Chapter 1136： Ruthless President 50

    If the real Tang Wan heard this, she would be heartbroken.


    Because in the plot, she was hurt by the Tang family again and again.


    Obviously she is also the daughter of the Tang family. She is obviously much better than Tang porcelain, but Tang''s father and mother like Tang porcelain more, but for Tang Wan, she always uses the two knives of language and affection to pierce her heart!


    It seems that I have hurt my own daughter in this way, and it feels like a great sense of accomplishment.


    But for Tang Wan now, Tang''s mother''s words could no longer bring her the slightest harm.


    ...


    "It sounds like I am willing to reincarnate into your home. When you two gave birth to me, you didn''t ask my opinion!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Then he said: "But since you have agreed not to recognize my daughter, then sign it right away! Anyway, in your heart, there is only a daughter like Tang porcelain!"


    When these words came out, Father Tang became anxious.


    "Tang Wan, you can''t do this! Even if we are partial, we have paid a lot of money to train you over the years, haven''t we?" Father Tang said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly chuckled.


    Then he stretched out his hand on the coffee table and looked at Father Tang coldly, "But, in the past few years, I have made a lot of money for the Tang family. The money has long exceeded the money you paid for training me. ?"


    In this world, feelings that can be counted with money are often the least valuable.


    They are not shorter than the original material requirements.


    However, they have been shorting the affection that should have given the original owner.


    ...


    When Father Tang heard this, he shook his head and disagreed.


    The Tang family''s hope now lies in Tang Wan, and he must not sign this agreement.


    At this moment, Li Shuangtong took out a check, "At this time, 1 billion yuan, signed this blood relationship severance book, the 1 billion yuan is yours."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang''s father and mother suddenly suffocated.


    The next moment, Tang''s father sat up on the sofa directly, and recovered from the heart attack in a second.


    "Really?!" Father Tang stared at the check in Li Shuangtong''s hand.


    "Naturally." Li Shuangtong didn''t take 1 billion seriously.


    Father Tang heard this, and immediately nodded desperately as if Li Shuangtong repented, "Okay, I promise you! I''ll sign now!"


    "You can sign your name within one minute." Li Shuangtong shook the check in his hand.


    "Okay, no problem!" When Father Tang heard this, he immediately opened the drawer under the coffee table, took out a ball pen from it, and signed his name very quickly, not at all like a person with a physical problem.


    ...


    After Tang''s father and mother had signed the contract, Li Shuangtong picked it up and took a look, then tore off the check in his hand and threw it to Tang''s father.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, shall we go home?"


    "Huh!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    Then hand in hand with Li Shuangtong, walked towards the door of the living room.


    At this moment, Fu Yunshan''s voice suddenly sounded: "Wait! Wanwan... Do you still love me, right? I know it''s wrong. Will you give me another chance? Don''t marry him, OK? "Fu Yunshan stood up holding a chair with difficulty.


    Tang Wan in the original plot, because of Fu Yunshan''s words, got rid of the villain who was about to have a wedding with her, and ran back into the arms of the hero.


    But Tang Wan... never looked back to someone who hurt her.


    Not to mention, he is not her Tongtong!

 Chapter 1137： Ruthless President 51

    Without looking back, Tang Wan said indifferently: "Please don''t be passionate. I have never loved you. I married you just for the Tang family. But then I discovered that the Tang family is not worth my life. ."


    After all, left the Tang family with Li Shuangtong.


    ...


    After returning to the car, Tang Wan looked at Li Shuangtong excitedly, "Tongtong, you were so cool just now! You played well!"


    Hearing this, Li Shuangtong couldn''t help but smiled, "But before I go in, don''t you let me beat people?"


    "I''m not afraid that Fu''s alarm will be bad for you? We are small, and this is not your home court." After all, this is not a fairy world where you can do less BB, and respect for strength.


    After that, he suddenly asked, "By the way, you really gave him 1 billion just now?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Shuangtong''s face showed a sly smile.


    The next moment, from the upper pocket of his suit, he took out the rest of the cheque that he had torn to Father Tang.


    Tang Wan took it immediately.


    At this time, the little cute voice sounded: "Host, this is an expired check, even if it goes to the bank, it can''t be exchanged!"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    I knew it!


    ...


    And Li Shuangtong smiled when Tang Wan made the payment again: "This stack of checks was used by a company I had acquired before, and it is now invalid."


    "So they''re so happy?" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Li Shuangtong nodded without shame.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately threw himself into his arms and said: "Tongtong, you are good or bad! But, I like it! Hahahaha!"


    When the time comes, she must ask Little Cutie to show her Father Tang''s expression when he goes to the bank to exchange the check, only to find that the exchange cannot be made.


    ...


    After Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong left, Fu Yunshan coldly called his secretary.


    Then he looked at Tang Ci coldly, "Tang Ci, you really make me feel sick, but I was blind before and fell in love with you!" If it weren''t for her, he would not lose Tang Wan, and even save the room. nothing.


    Hearing this, Tang Ci immediately raised his head and stared at him fiercely: "What is my business? You wish you didn''t like me and I canceled the marriage contract! If it weren''t for you, how could I compelled to come up with the idea of ??suspended animation? Come?"


    If it wasn''t for the Fu family''s power to be too strong, the cancellation of the marriage contract with Fu Yunshan would have a great impact on the Tang family, and she would not even need to die.


    Without suspended animation, how could she fall into the dust, and then have these pictures now?


    ...


    "So far you still don''t repent and don''t want to marry me. Why didn''t you say that?" Fu Yunshan sneered.


    If she said, how could there be everything that happened today?


    Hearing Fu Yunshan¡¯s words, Tang Ci thought about the current situation, and simply broke the jar and said: "You were acting like I was indispensable. How dare I tell you to cancel the engagement? Fu Yunshan, blame it. You are too domineering, who can stand you?!"


    After hearing this, Fu Yunshan suddenly smiled with a strange expression.


    The next moment, he forced his body pain, limped to Tang Ci, and then looked at her condescendingly.


    Afterwards, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the black curly hair that Tang Ci had carefully treated today. At her scream, he pulled her hair to face him, "Domineering?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t divorce you. I''m overbearing, you can''t bear it, you have to bear it!"


    After that, Fu Yunshan grabbed Tang Ci by the hair and dragged her body towards the door.

 Chapter 1137： Ruthless President 52

    The pain of the torn scalp caused Tang Ci to scream continuously.


    She struggled desperately, but the power difference between men and women was already very different, so Tang Porcelain couldn''t get rid of it.


    So she had to shout to Tang''s father and mother, "Parents, save me! You guys, save me!"


    However, before the two of them came forward, Fu Yunshan turned his head back with a grim expression: "Don''t forget, Tang Ci is now my wife. If you don''t want the Tang family to fail, just leave me alone!"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang''s father and mother didn''t dare to move, so he watched Tang Ci crying bitterly and was dragged out of the villa by Fu Yunshan and stuffed into the car.


    ...


    After stuffing Tang porcelain into the car, Fu Yunshan directly drew out his belt and bow tie, and then tied Tang porcelain''s hands and feet.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Ci finally had a look of horror in his eyes, "Fu Yunshan, what do you want to do?! I want to divorce you! I want to divorce!"


    "Divorce?! If it weren''t for you, how could I divorce Tang Wan? Now that you caused me to lose her, you still want to pat your **** and leave? Dreaming!" Fu Yunshan said sullenly and went The driver''s seat, and then closed the door with a slam.


    The next moment, he slammed the accelerator and rushed out with a squeak.


    When it reached the corner, a dangerous and elegant motion came directly, regardless of whether there were other vehicles around.


    The whole heart that Tang Ci was afraid of was beating wildly.


    "Fu Yunshan! Are you crazy?" Tang Ci screamed upon seeing this.


    If this continues, if something happens, a car accident will happen!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Ci''s voice full of horror, Fu Yunshan smiled coldly.


    "What? Scared now?"


    "When you made a car accident and framed Tang Wan, why didn''t you think about today?"


    "Don''t you want to use a car accident to fake death? Okay! I will do you! How can you be worthy of your scheming if you don''t let you experience a real car accident!" Fu Yunshan looked grimly.


    The next moment, continue to accelerate.


    Tang Ci''s body suddenly hit the rear seat.


    Fortunately, the sun was big outside at noon, and there were not too many cars. When we reached the road of Panshan Villa, cars were even rarer. Therefore, even if Fu Yunshan''s speed was amazing, there were no real accidents on the road.


    ...


    When he arrived at Panshan Villa, Fu Yunshan slammed on the brakes.


    Tang Ci''s body slammed directly behind the front seat.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of the parking lot outside the villa.


    After getting off the bus, Fu Yunshan looked like a demon, dragging Tang Ci''s hair directly towards the villa.


    Seeing the two leave lovingly in the morning, and now they come back in this way, the servants couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    What''s wrong with Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Shao?


    And Fu Yunshan said to the servants at this moment: "Get out of here!"


    "Yes, Mr. Fu!" The servants were frightened by the roar.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Ci immediately said with horror on his face: "Don''t go! Help me! Please help me! Fu Yunshan is a lunatic!"


    However, the servants of course didn''t dare to violate Fu Yunshan''s meaning, so they didn''t dare to look at Tang Porcelain at this time, and left the villa quickly.


    ...


    After the servants had left, Fu Yunshan sneered and untied Tang Ci''s belt.


    Without waiting for Tang Ci to breathe a sigh of relief, the belt in Fu Yunshan''s hand was already pulled down against her back mercilessly.

 Chapter 1138： Ruthless President 53

    In order to make Li Shuangtong fall in love with him at a glance, Tang Ci deliberately chose a high-quality chiffon skirt that is as light as a gauze, so that he looks like a fairy.


    However, this material is the easiest to break.


    So Fu Yunshan pulled his belt down, Tang Ci''s back was suddenly ripped apart from the skin, and the chiffon skirt was torn apart on the spot.


    "Ah!" Tang Ci let out a stern cry.


    In the next moment, she no longer dared to slap Fu Yunshan, but began to beg for mercy, "Brother Yunshan, I was wrong! Stop fighting! I beg you to stop fighting!"


    She really never thought that Fu Yunshan would be so cruel that she would personally whip her!


    ...


    However, Fu Yunshan turned a deaf ear to Tang Ci''s begging for mercy, but continued to pull a belt down again: "Say! Who is the man you mentioned on INS? Which man did you escape marriage for?!"


    Fortunately, he always thought that she was the most icy and clean girl in the world, so he humiliated Tang Wan after he knew that Tang Wan had killed her.


    But now he knows that he has always been like an idiot, being played around by Tang porcelain.


    She had already had a man she liked, and even did not hesitate to dissolve the marriage contract between them in order to deal with suspended animation.


    Such a person, he was really blind before he thought she really loved him!


    She failed his love for so many years!


    ...


    Seeing Fu Yunshan''s appearance like a madman at this time, Tang Ci didn''t dare to conceal the slightest bit of concealment, so he said quickly: "I said! I said! I want to chase Li Shuangtong! The reason why I work in that karaoke hall, It''s because that karaoke hall is one of Li Shuangtong''s properties. In order to get close to him, I became a dancer and had to have **** with those men."


    Hearing this, Fu Yunshan''s mind was dumbfounded.


    what? !


    The person Tang Ci likes is that Li Shuangtong? !


    Suddenly, Fu Yunshan felt that he was funny.


    The girl he desperately pursued was Li Shuangtong who really loved Li Shuangtong, and the girl he had hurt so badly was now married to Li Shuangtong!


    Only now did he have to admit that Li Shuangtong''s vision was much better than him!


    He was right. He was really blind, so he mistakenly used fish eyes for pearls.


    But now, he and Tang Wan were afraid that there would be no room for recovery.


    Thinking that the culprit that caused him to end up like this was the hypocritical Tang Ci, Fu Yunshan couldn''t help looking at her with fierce eyes, and said: "You stubborn bitch! I spoiled you like I used to, but you are self-congratulated. Sin, since you want men so much, don''t worry, I will definitely fulfill you!"


    After all, to continue is to continue to pump.


    It wasn''t until Tang Ci fainted with bloodstains that Fu Yunshan dropped the **** belt in his hand, took out his mobile phone with a sneer, and called the villa security guard, "Bring more men! I have something to deal with! "


    ...


    At the same time, the Tang family.


    Seeing Tang Ci being dragged out by Fu Yunshan''s hair, Mother Tang couldn''t help but quickly look at Father Tang, "Master, you must think of a way! Ci''er might be dead! Uuuuu..."


    Father Tang felt upset when he heard Mother Tang''s cry.


    But thinking that he now has 1 billion cheques in his hand, he immediately said, "Why cry? You look at the unsightly photos on the ground. No matter how I played with me back then, I am not as excessive as her! He was killed by Fu Yunshan, and that deserves it! Anyway, we already have 1 billion on hand, so you should go to the house to pack up the jewellery or something. We will go abroad before Fu Yunshan can react! Otherwise! I''m afraid he will turn his head and anger against the Tang family!"

 Chapter 1139： Ruthless President 54

    Mother Tang couldn''t help but look dazed when she heard Father Tang''s words.


    The next moment, she quickly asked: "Where is the porcelain?"


    "When is the time, you still care about her! If it weren''t for her, would our old couple go abroad at an age? What are you still doing? Go and pack things! Only pick up valuable belts!" Tang The father said immediately.


    "Oh, I''m going now!" Mother Tang nodded quickly.


    Then he rushed upstairs quickly to clean up his emerald diamonds.


    Ten minutes later, the two drove hurriedly away from Tang''s house with a check and a suitcase.


    After arriving at the airport, Tang''s father said to Tang''s mother: "You are waiting here, I will go to the nearby bank to exchange the check, the card is rich, the two of us will not worry about it in the next half of our lives!"


    As for what will happen to Tang Ci, it doesn''t matter what he does.


    ...


    Mother Tang nodded quickly thinking of the 1 billion check, "Okay, you go quickly, be careful on the way! Don''t be seen by anyone!"


    "I know, what else do you use?!" Father Tang said immediately.


    Then hurried to the nearby bank.


    However, when the bank handed over the check, Tang''s father heard the staff say: "I''m sorry this gentleman, your check is invalid and cannot be exchanged with us!"


    As soon as he said this, Father Tang suddenly felt a sinking heart, and then opened his eyes wide and said: "Impossible! This is a check personally given to me by President Li of the LS Group. It cannot be fake!"


    "The check is not fake, but it has expired, so it cannot be exchanged." The staff quickly explained.


    Then the check was returned to Father Tang.


    Father Tang realized that he had been deceived.


    No wonder, it''s no wonder Li Shuangtong gave him 1 billion at the time.


    Turns out to be fake!


    what!


    He has been in shopping malls for so many years, but he was cheated by an invalid cheque!


    What an irony at this time!


    For a moment, Father Tang played heavily on his back, and the whole person instantly seemed to be ten years old, and he could no longer lift his head.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong had already returned to the hotel.


    Knowing that Tang Ci was dragged back by Fu Yunshan for a beating, the end was miserable. Tang Wan neither gloated nor felt sympathy for Tang Ci, and was very calm.


    Compared with the original owner being excavated and cut into the womb, Tang Ci''s fight is nothing at all!


    And now it doesn''t matter whether Tang Ci was tortured unilaterally by Fu Yunshan or they tortured each other, it was no longer her business.


    "Wan Wan can relieve her anger now?" At this moment, Li Shuangtong suddenly asked Tang Wan.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Well! Tongtong, you are good, you can find evidence so long."


    Li Shuangtong only smiled faintly when he heard it, and then calmly gave Yunshan eye drops: "As long as you have the heart to investigate this kind of thing, you can find some clues in the end. You are my wife, it''s about your innocence, how can I? Can you check it without worry?"


    The implication is that Fu Yunshan doesn''t have you in his heart, so I can''t do it all.


    After listening to Tang Wan, she looked at him with a touch of emotion, "Tongtong, you are so kind! If only I met you sooner!"


    Li Shuangtong stepped forward and hugged her in his arms, "I also regret not meeting you earlier."


    ...


    However, even though Tang Wan said she was relieved, Li Shuangtong didn''t plan to let Fu Yunshan go easily.


    Even if Fu Yunshan regrets hurting Wanwan now, he still has to pay for the things he has done!

 Chapter 1140： Ruthless President 55

    So, after the two returned to S City, Fu Yunshan specially sent an individual to open a branch in the building opposite to Fu''s family, specifically to grab business with Fu''s family.


    With the strong capital of LS Group, the branch office quickly became prosperous, and within half a year, it took away several large orders from Fu''s family, which made Fu''s performance shrink a lot.


    Upon seeing this, the directors of the Fu family began to doubt the ability of Fu Yunshan.


    The pressure on Fu Yunshan is also increasing.


    Of course he knew that Li Shuangtong was deliberately targeting him, but since he had already lost a woman, how could he also lose to Li Shuangtong in his career?


    So Fu Yunshan also began to work desperately, and he didn''t have time to return to the villa for a while to continue torturing Tang porcelain.


    This also gave Tang Ci a chance to breathe.


    ...


    After all, Fu Yunshan is the male lead, and he has the male lead halo, so after being targeted by Li Shuangtong, he was initially embarrassed, but after getting serious, Fu Yunshan also resisted for a while.


    In addition, after Fu Yunshan was targeted, he began to frequently meet noble people to help. The domestic business was robbed by LS Group, and overseas business was sent to him to check his performance. Therefore, Fu Yunshan''s position as the president is still Steadily, even opened several branches abroad.


    However, he did not expect that because he opened the company overseas, he was suspected of transferring assets abroad.


    The most unbearable thing for Chinese people is to make money from their own people, but eat their food and spend money on foreigners.


    So when Li Shuangtong seized the weakness of Fu Yunshan and operated for a while, the Fu family was targeted, and the major banks began to urge Fu to repay the loan.


    The Fu family couldn''t come up with that much money, so they could only sell their assets.


    However, these are far from enough.


    Coupled with Li Shuangtong''s thunderous shot, in less than two years, the Fu family fell from a listed company in the past to bankruptcy.


    Fu Yunshan''s villa where Tang porcelain was closed was also sealed by the bank.


    ...


    It was not until he saw that the Fu''s building was put on a seal by someone from the bank, that Fu Yunshan didn''t realize that he had nothing!


    He lost everything!


    But why?


    How did things become like this?


    Rather than waiting for Fu Yunshan to come back to his senses, the family servant called him again, "Zong Fu, it''s not good, Madam, she...she ran away and ran into the back mountain!"


    "I see, let her go!" Fu Yunshan has no time to care about where Tang Ci is.


    If she likes to run, just run.


    It is not easy to run out of the mountain without a car.


    If she is dead, there is still hope of running out.


    But if she meets a beast, hum! I can only blame her for being unlucky!


    ...


    When the Fu family went bankrupt, Tang Wan was also found to be pregnant.


    She gave birth to a boy the following spring.


    Worried that after he and Li Shuangtong died in an accident, his son was framed and used by people who coveted the LS Group because he was too young, Tang Wan hurriedly prepared a bunch of talents loyal to the LS Group in advance.


    Then there is no need to worry that there will be no one to protect him after they go, or cause him to be led astray by someone with a heart.


    But this time, the accident did not come too fast as Tang Wan thought.


    She had been in this world until she had her daughter. When her son was 16 years old, when she and Li Shuangtong were passing a bridge over the river on their way home, they fell into the river with a car and a person because of the sudden collapse of the bridge. Both steel bars hit the car and died.

 Chapter 1141： Shy He Bo 1

    Although he died in the end, Tang Wan was already very satisfied this time.


    At least live until his son is almost of adulthood, right?


    Moreover, his son is very sensible and intelligent. Tongtong had already let his son get in touch with the company when he was 15 years old. Now let him take over the LS Group, and there should be a team that they have arranged for him in advance. There should be nothing. The problem is that although the daughter is still young, the son loves his sister very much. With him, the daughter will definitely be taken care of by him.


    So in this world, she has nothing to regret.


    ...


    Little cutie was in a good mood when she saw that Tang Wan had died unexpectedly this time, she couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then asked, "Host, are you going to draw a lottery? You haven''t drawn a lottery for a long time!"


    "Yes, how many times can I smoke?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Eight times!" Little cutie rubbed her hands in excitement.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help thinking.


    "Is it just two chances to draw ten in a row?" Tang Wan said.


    "Yes the host." Little cutie nodded quickly.


    "If you draw ten in a row, will there be any discounts?" Tang Wan asked at this time.


    If there is no discount, then she will be the same for single draw.


    ...


    And as soon as Tang Wan¡¯s words fell, she heard Little Cutie¡¯s surprised expression and said, ¡°Ahhhhh! Host, the main system has just launched a new event! It is said that one SSR must be drawn for ten consecutive draws, and for the first ten times If you draw consecutively, you only need to consume 8 lottery tickets!"


    "Then I can smoke now?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "The host who doesn''t work, can only give a discount when the total of 10 lottery tickets has been accumulated." Little cutie explained quickly.


    "Okay! Then wait to save two more coupons, just rely on my current luck... Hey, will there be 12 SSR rewards by then?" Tang Wan thought happily.


    The little cutie also glared his eyes and nodded desperately, "Yes, yes! It would be better if you open another big gift package for system upgrades!"


    Then he can upgrade again!


    ...


    Seeing the cute look on her face that she expected more than she expected, Tang Wan muffled the corner of her mouth speechlessly, and then said, "Well, hurry up and get ready to go to the next world!"


    "Yeah! Host, please wait a moment, it will be fine soon!" Little cutie nodded quickly after listening.


    After finishing the routine, she took Tang Wan to the next mission world.


    When Tang Wan woke up again, an old but loud voice rang in her ears, "...Master He entrusted a dream to me to ask Tang Wan, the third daughter of the Tang family, to marry him as his wife. We are willing to bless us with good weather for ten years!"


    As soon as she said this, the eyes of everyone around Tang Wan suddenly fell on her, among them, those who are lucky, those who pity, and those who are relieved.


    Before Tang Wan could react, the old mayor was already looking at the Tang family and said under Tang''s mother''s sluggish expression: "The Tang family, it is your family''s blessing to be favored by Master He! Everyone will remember the kindness of the Tang family!"


    Hearing this, Father Tang hurriedly bent over and said, "It is our Wanwan''s blessing to be selected by Bo He! The mayor can rest assured that we will definitely dress Wanwan beautifully in three days! Keep Master He Bo. I fell in love with her as soon as I saw her!"


    "Yeah! Very good! This is twenty taels of silver. Take it and buy her a wedding gown!"


    Father Tang took the silver happily when he saw it, "Yes, the mayor!"


    ...


    Tang Wan watched this scene calmly, and quickly accepted the story of the world.


    This is an ancient world, there are really demons and monsters.


    And Tang Wan, the owner of her body, was chosen as He Bo''s bride as the mayor just said.

 Chapter 1142： Shy He Bo 2

    For the people in Yutang Town, He Bo is the **** of water in charge of the Yellow River and cannot be offended.


    Therefore, in order to ensure a bumper harvest for the dealer, every ten years, the town will select a young girl selected by He Bo, put the person on the bamboo raft, and float away along the endless river in this way. Sent away as a bride to He Bo.


    But in fact, the girls selected over the years either starved to death without seeing the end of the river on the bamboo raft, or were drowned by the river.


    But the marriage of He Bo this time was different.


    According to the original plot, this He Bo is real, and it is true that he asked the mayor to marry him in a dream.


    It''s just that the original owner chosen by He Bo is not stupid. She clearly remembers the marriage of He Bo ten years ago. The chosen bride sank in the water and drowned not long after she floated out.


    Although the adults said that she was picked up by He Bo, the original owner knew very well that she was drowned.


    So when she was selected as the bride of Bo He, Tang Wan was very unhappy.


    But she knew very well that the mayor and father''s orders could not be disobeyed.


    So in order to escape the catastrophe, the original owner hit the orphan Yuexiang next door.


    Because Yuexiang is a bit similar to her, no one will know if the person sent out is hers if he wears heavy makeup and covers his head.


    Yuexiang is also a simple and kind girl.


    She has been taken care of by the Tang family a lot since she was a child, and the original owner once treated her as a good sister to take care of and support. Therefore, when the original owner begged, Yuexiang felt soft.


    In the end, she agreed to replace the original owner as He Bo''s bride.


    Tang Wan, after sending Yuexiang on the bamboo raft, wiped mud on her face, and left the town pretending to be fleeing from famine.


    ...


    However, no one expected that on the day that Yuexiang was sent to the river as a bride, there happened to be more than a dozen official ships on the Yellow River that had just been handed over from the border.


    And because Yuexiang was wearing a wedding gown, she looked very conspicuous, so she was quickly discovered by the navy governor in charge of the bandit, the male protagonist Feng Lun of this world.


    Feng Lun ordered someone to rescue Yuexiang, and after some inquiries, he realized that she was actually placed on the Yellow River as the bride of Uncle He.


    For a time, Feng Lun couldn''t help being furious.


    The court had long forbidden offering sacrifices to the river gods. Unexpectedly, there are still villages and towns who believe in this and do such a horrible thing!


    So after landing, Feng Lun immediately ordered someone to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Upon seeing this, Yuexiang, for fear that Tang Wan would be involved, quickly asked Feng Lun not to let others know that she and Tang Wan had changed this matter.


    Feng Lun saw that she was still caring for Tang Wan at this time, impressed by her innocence and kindness, and Yuexiang was also quite beautiful, so he listened to her and didn''t pursue Tang Wan''s responsibility, but punished her. The mayor and others, and then prepare to marry Yuexiang.


    However, the moment Yuexiang got on the bamboo raft, the marriage contract between her and He Bo had already been counted.


    So on the night the two got married, He Bo Bingtong came to grab someone.


    Feng Lun was not afraid. In addition, he had been in battle for many years to kill the enemy, and his arrow was superb. The bow and arrow in his hand was the famous bow bestowed by the emperor. Therefore, when the He Bo Bingtong appeared, Feng Lun would draw the bow. He directly shot He Bo Bingtong who had come to be a demon with one arrow!


    ...


    After shooting He Bo Bingtong, Feng Lun became famous for a short time, and the marriage between the two was passed on by word of mouth and spread to thousands of households in a legendary way.


    The original owner who had finally escaped from Yutang Town also heard about it at this time.

 Chapter 1143： Shy He Bo 3

    Knowing that Yuexiang was a blessing in disguise, not only escaped the tragedy of becoming the bride of He Bo, but also met a famous general and became the general''s wife. The original owner was extremely jealous.


    I thought that if I hadn''t changed positions with Yuexiang, it was me who became the general''s wife now. The original owner couldn''t help but find Yuexiang unwillingly and asked her to return Feng Lun to her!


    Yuexiang was already in love with Feng Lun at this time, but she was so stupid that she couldn''t talk about the original owner''s crooked reasoning, so in the end, she had to agree to Tang Wan with tears.


    But she agreed, where would Feng Lun agree?


    Feng Lun sneered when he learned that his beloved wife had been asked by the original owner to give way, and immediately ordered him to take the original owner and put him in prison.


    After personally rewarding the original owner for a board, Feng Lun let him let the original owner who was broken by his order to leave.


    The original owner broke his legs and was unable to walk, so he could only become a beggar.


    But she is still young after all, even if she has a broken leg, it is useful to beggars.


    So the original owner, who could not resist, was forcibly humiliated by many beggars at night, and gave birth to a child of unknown origin a year later.


    The original owner couldn''t support himself, so naturally he didn''t plan to raise children.


    So as soon as the child was born, she was thrown away.


    But the next year, she gave birth to another one.


    This is repeated, almost every other year, the original owner will give birth to a child.


    It wasn''t until seven children were killed that the original owner was too ruthless because of his body loss. On a cold snowy night, the lamp was gone and died.


    ...


    After watching the original plot, Tang Wan doesn''t blame the hero and heroine.


    In particular, the female protagonist Yuexiang is very kind to the original owner. Although the male protagonist Feng Lun shot and killed the villain He Bo Bingtong, as a person who has learned the story of the Simon Leopard since childhood, Tang Wan also knows Feng Lun¡¯s very well. The approach is correct.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent girls will die because of this.


    But this time, the marriage of He Bo had to go on.


    Otherwise, she has no idea how to find He Bo Bingtong!


    With an idea in her mind, Tang Wan immediately bowed to her when the mayor looked at her, "It is an honor for the little girl to be able to marry He Bo! Don¡¯t worry, the mayor¡¯s father. After the little girl gets married, she will definitely ask He Master Uncle, please bless my Yutang Town to have a good weather every year, and I don¡¯t have to worry about the flood again!


    Seeing Tang Wan not only not crying, but also feeling very honored, the mayor suddenly looked happy.


    Then he praised loudly: "Okay, okay! You are a sensible child, don''t worry, I assure you that your name will be recorded in the ancestral hall in our town just like those He Bo brides in the past. In the future, we will Your children and grandchildren will miss you!"


    "Thanks to the mayor! This way Wan Wan will be satisfied!" Tang Wan said that she was extremely happy.


    ...


    When other people saw that Tang Wan was chosen as He Bo''s bride, not only did they not feel afraid, but rather felt very honored, they were a little embarrassed.


    This Tang Wan...was she scared?


    This is not the emperor''s choice of concubine, it is He Bo wants to marry!


    Doesn''t she know what He Bo is?


    Mo said that if he could really see He Bo become the bride of He Bo, then she really married He Bo. With He Bo''s fish-headed figure, is she acceptable? !


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly.


    I thought in my heart: Now you are very happy, when you really got on the bamboo raft and were pushed to the water, you will know that you regret it!

 Chapter 1144： Shy He Bo 4

    But overall, Tang Wan''s own attitude made everyone feel relieved.


    At least this time, Tang Wan herself was willing to marry He Bo.


    So after determining the bride candidates, everyone dispersed and went back to their homes, and waited for the auspicious day three days later, and then came to the shore to join the wedding of He Bo.


    ...


    Tang Wan was held in her arms by Tang''s mother in tears when only the Tang family was present, "Wan Wan, were you crazy just now? It''s a honour to be an honor! My mother''s heart, go to be He Bo Bride, that''s a life-killing thing!"


    Hearing this, Father Tang frowned, his eyes scolded at Mother Tang fiercely, "Why are you crying? We Wanwan is the person He Bo personally chooses to dream of. Isn''t it a privilege? You don''t want to think about it. The Tang family has always had nothing to do with the mayor¡¯s house. It never offends the neighbors or the wealthy. There are so many families in the town. If He Bo hadn¡¯t named him, how could the mayor say that Wanwan was selected? This is a hit. The destined thing is not that you can¡¯t just say no!"


    "But... but Wanwan will die! Don''t you remember Cui Cui? She was drowned in the water in front of us!" Tang Mu, who was always gentle, couldn''t help but reply.


    Father Tang immediately lowered his voice and sternly said, "Shut up! That was because the floods that year were particularly severe! Later, when Cui Cui was sent over, the floods disappeared immediately? She was picked up by Master He. Enjoy the blessing, not drowning! What do you ignorant woman know, all here to scare Wanwan!"


    Mother Tang choked and didn''t speak any more, but she held Tang Wan with greater strength.


    ...


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan gently broke away from Tang''s mother''s arms, softly comforting: "Mother, you don''t have to worry about me, there will be nothing wrong with my daughter! If something happens to my daughter, it is my fate, and I am not afraid. "


    Hearing this, Mother Tang''s tears fell again in big drops.


    When Father Tang saw this, he just continued to drive the car in silence.


    After returning home, Tang Wan''s two older sisters and one younger brother also learned about her being selected.


    The two sisters are both older than her. One is already married and the other has negotiated marriage, and will get married by the end of the year.


    She is the only one who has never been betrothed.


    According to Tang Wan''s estimation, this is probably why she was selected as the bride of He Bo.


    After all, the Tang family had three daughters, even if they didn''t have one, it wouldn''t be a big deal in this society where girls'' lives are low.


    As for the mayor¡¯s dream that He Botuo designated her as the bride, it is probably a blunder.


    Judging from the original plot, He Bo never noticed that the bride sent there was not the mayor''s decision.


    So the greatest possibility is that it doesn''t matter which girl is sent there, but He Bo can only identify the girl pushed onto the water as his bride, and then leave a mark of the marriage contract.


    ...


    After knowing that Tang Wan had become the bride of He Bo, the hostess Yuexiang soon came to see her with a worried expression on her face.


    Tang Wan smiled at her, and then said with a very free and easy attitude: "You and I have been in love with sisters since I was a child, and now I have become the bride of Uncle He, when I get married, I will definitely wish you a happy man soon! "


    "Wanwan!" Yuexiang''s eyes flushed suddenly.


    If she refuses, she can even replace her as the bride of Uncle He, anyway, she has no relatives, no worries.


    But she didn''t care so much, she looked forward to it!


    ...

 Chapter 1145： Shy He Bo 5

    Yuexiang really couldn''t understand Tang Wan''s thoughts. How could someone be Shenhe, who was still very happy?


    Wasn''t Wan Wan frightened?


    "Wan Wan, are you too scared, so your brain has a problem? Don''t be afraid, it''s a big deal, I''ll go for you!" Yuexiang squeezed Tang Wan''s hand at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled.


    In the original plot, Yuexiang became the bride of Uncle He for the original owner, but the original owner used feelings to trick him into the past. Yuexiang was softhearted, so she agreed.


    But this time, she obviously didn''t say anything, but she was still willing to go there for her.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but put her hand on the back of Yuexiang''s hand and said: "Don''t worry, I am so clear and know what I am doing! However, Yuexiang, it is true that I can meet a good sister like you. It is my blessing!"


    The willingness to die for someone else proves how good she is to the original owner and cares more about the original owner.


    This kind of sister paper can''t do without happiness!


    Although she won''t meet the male lead this time, she believes that because of their fate, she will definitely meet elsewhere. If she does not meet her, she will be a matchmaker and lead them. Lines!


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan''s tone was very calm when she was speaking, she didn''t seem to have a problem with her mind at all, Yuexiang couldn''t help but wonder: "But, why? Don''t you know that becoming a bride of He Bo will be drowned? "


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes slightly and moved to Yuexiang''s side.


    "Listen to me, I actually wanted to marry He Bo!" Tang Wan whispered.


    As soon as these words came out, Yuexiang looked at her with puzzlement and shock.


    He Bo is a monster!


    Wan Wan wants to marry a monster? !


    ...


    "It''s true! Because I had a dream yesterday. In the dream, I became He Bo''s bride. The two of us fell in love afterwards! As the mayor announced today, I realized that He Bo was actually selected. I am a bride? This is definitely not accidental! He Bo likes me too, so he met me in a dream, and then asked the mayor to say kiss to him!" Tang Wan said.


    Upon hearing this, Yuexiang couldn''t help widening her eyes, "Really?" There is such a thing?


    "Of course! When did I lie to you? Besides, I''m not stupid!" Tang Wan said seriously.


    Yuexiang heard it, and then nodded, "That''s good! But if you are really fine, you must come to me so I can rest assured!"


    "Yeah! Don''t worry!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After Yuexiang left, Tang Wan returned to her room.


    Because she was thinking that Tang Wan would become He Bo''s bride in three days, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother didn''t let her do any more work, "Wan Wan, you...you go to the house and take a good rest!" Then looked at her with tears.


    When the daughter was reborn in her belly, she didn''t enjoy any blessings when she was born, and now she has to be sacrificed as He Bo''s bride!


    May you be reborn in a rich family in your next life!


    In this way, there is no need to suffer such suffering!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Mother Tang''s appearance at this time, and after comforting her, she returned to her room.


    That night.


    Tang Wan lay on the bed and fell asleep quickly.


    What she didn''t know was that shortly after she fell asleep, a breeze suddenly appeared indoors, and then, a fish head human monster with a fish head resembling a catfish appeared beside her bed.

 Chapter 1146： Shy He Bo 6

    Looking at Tang Wan lying on the bed, the glistening head of the fish monster suddenly added a faint crimson color, and the two long beards around his big mouth were constantly excited at this moment. Twisted.


    Then, a thin male voice that was almost impossible to find out: "You... are you really happy to marry me?"


    As he said, from the broad sleeves, stretched out a slender but sticky cyan palm, and tried to reach Tang Wan''s face.


    But when her finger dropped an inch in front of Tang Wan''s cheek, she suddenly retracted it.


    What if I wake her up? !


    It''s better not to touch her.


    ...


    But after retracting his right hand, He Bo Bingtong was reluctant to leave.


    After thinking about it, he decided to sit on the side of the bed and just looked at Tang Wan.


    He remembered the old He Bo seniors who said that human women would not marry them because they were monsters and they were extremely ugly.


    But if you meet a woman who is willing to marry them sincerely, you will have a very happy life.


    And this Tang Wan, I heard that the mayor said that he wanted to marry him willingly, then he will definitely be the same as the predecessors said when the time comes, and he will have a very happy life, right?


    Thinking about it this way, He Bo Bingtong couldn''t help but fell into a fantasy about the future, his face looked like a blind man who was cooked at this time, his face became redder the more he thought about it.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Tang Wan woke up, He Bo Bingtong had already left her room.


    But when Tang Wan woke up, she smelled a faint fishy smell in the air.


    At the same time, the cute voice sounded excitedly: "Congratulations to the host! The villain Bingtong''s favorability degree +50! The current favorability degree is 50!"


    As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan was immediately confused.


    "Huh?" She just slept for a while. Why did she increase her favorability so much when she woke up?


    Isn''t it incredible?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately akimbo proudly: "You don''t know the host, haven''t you noticed that the taste in your house has become a little different?"


    Tang Wan widened her eyes when she said this, "You mean...Tong Tong was here last night?!"


    "Yes! Not only that, he also watched you like a nymphomaniac! Listening to him, it seems that you are happy to marry him!" Little cutie said.


    Tang Wan listened to her heart.


    Then I understood what was going on.


    After all, Tong Tong is now a demon with magical powers, he must have known her attitude, so he has a very good impression of her!


    well!


    The impression score has been pulled up, and then, I will wait for three days to get married with him, and then slowly get closer to him!


    However, this fishy smell is really unpleasant!


    But for the sake of Tongtong, I can still bear it!


    ...


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the early morning of that day, almost the entire town people gathered in the wide open space on the bank of the river.


    Tang Wan had changed her wedding gown at this time, and a bamboo raft was already waiting for her at the door of Tang''s house.


    Mother Tang desperately held back tears and helped Tang Wan onto the bamboo raft.


    After Tang Wan got up, the four big men immediately carried her and walked towards the river.


    ...


    Xu Shi He Bo was very happy to marry today, so the weather on this day was particularly good.


    Tang Wan was quickly carried to the river.


    At this time, a witch stood up and started talking about her and turning around.


    About half an hour later, the witch said to the mayor: "It''s auspicious hour, and He Bo urges us to send the bride over!"

 Chapter 1147： Shy He Bo 7

    Hearing the words of the witch, everyone did not dare to delay, and immediately lifted the bamboo raft and walked towards the shore.


    Soon, Tang Wan was carried to the water with a bamboo raft and pushed out.


    Upon seeing this, Mother Tang finally couldn''t help crying, "Wan Wan! Wan Wan!"


    Upon seeing this, Father Tang quickly stretched out his hand and tightly covered Mother Tang''s mouth.


    Tang Wan looked at the water under the bamboo raft through the hijab.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion. I always felt that the bamboo raft was moving fast.


    ...


    Tang Wan''s feeling was not wrong.


    At this moment, although there is no wind and waves, she can hold her bamboo raft, but at this moment, there is no wind and automatically, and quickly drifted towards the center of the river.


    When everyone on the shore saw this, their eyes were slightly widened.


    This... This is the manifestation of He Bo!


    After Tang Wan felt the sound from the shore gradually disappearing, she reached out and took off the hijab from her head.


    At this moment, a soft voice came from her ear, "He Bo marries, the little demon avoid!"


    The next moment, on the water surface in front of the bamboo raft she was on, two rows of shrimp soldiers and crabs appeared at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, a catfish monster with two bow knots tied with a red thread on its beard, a pair of fish eyes watched her emerge from the water.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s appearance at this time, He Bo Bingtong''s heart was unconsciously tense.


    "You, hello! I''m He Bo Bingtong." Bingtong stared at Tang Wan and said, fearing that her current appearance would frighten Tang Wan.


    In Tang Wan''s view, Tong Tong in this way is indeed very ugly.


    But when I think of the inside of this body, the soul of my husband is stationed, even if it is ugly, it can be seen as cute!


    For example, he looks cute with a red bow on his beard, and his big mouth looks silly and cute, oh, and the forehead, which looks flat and a little cute.


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan, under the influence of the filter, quickly smiled at Bingtong and said, "Hello, this is Tang Wan, your bride."


    Hearing Tang Wan''s self-introduction, Bing Tong was delighted.


    It seemed that she was really not scared by his appearance!


    ...


    "Well! I will pick you up back to Hebo Mansion!" Bingtong said.


    When the words fell, a huge tortoise appeared under Tang Wan.


    Soon, her body was carried by the turtle, and then she sank to the bottom of the water.


    But even if the person is already underwater, Tang Wan''s clothes are not wet at all, and her breathing is normal as if she were on land.


    And just when they disappeared, hundreds of meters away on the river.


    "Governor, I just saw a girl in a red dress being dragged away by a group of water monsters!" said a young man with a telescope.


    Hearing this, Governor Feng Lun''s face suddenly sank, and then immediately took the telescope and swept over the river.


    However, he only saw a bamboo raft floating on the river.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Lun couldn''t help looking at his men, "Are you sure you didn''t get dazzled just now?"


    "I''m sure! I really didn''t read it wrong! The girl was carried away by a tortoise!" the subordinate said categorically.


    Feng Lun frowned upon hearing this. He also followed the national teacher to kill the demon by himself in the early years, so he knew that the demon really existed.


    It''s just that the subordinates found out too late, and now he has the heart to save, and he is also powerless.


    ...

 Chapter 1148： Shy He Bo 8

    However, a well-placed girl''s house will never show up in the river in a wedding dress for no reason.


    Maybe she was pushed out by a nearby village to worship the **** of water or something!


    After all, using a girl to worship the **** of water can bless the good weather in the coming year. It is said that it exists in many places.


    Thinking about it this way, Feng Lun immediately said: "After getting to the shore, go to the neighborhood to find out what''s going on!"


    "Yes, Governor!"


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was already carried by a tortoise to a palace at the bottom of the river.


    Here is the Hebo Mansion.


    Because He Bo is going to get married recently, red silk is hung everywhere in He Bo Mansion. Even the shrimp soldiers and crabs guarding the gate are wearing a big red flower on their chests.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her lips.


    It seems that Tong Tong still values ??this marriage very seriously!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan coming, the little monsters in Hebo''s Mansion immediately looked at Tang Wan curiously.


    Then began to talk in low voices: "Here is coming! She really got married!"


    "That is, our Lord He is so mighty and majestic, which woman doesn''t love?"


    "Ahhhhhh, so envy! Whenever I can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law!"


    "Don''t think about it! Only Master He can marry a human woman!"


    ...


    And Bingtong looked at Tang Wan tightly at this moment, "Mother, lady...we should go to worship!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at his slimy-looking hands, and suddenly stretched out her white and slender palms, "Nahuo... won''t you lead me over? I am a little scared when I first arrived! "


    As soon as he said this, Bing Tong suddenly became nervous, and he clearly had a face that Tang Wan tried to beautify and was still ugly, but the voice of her speech was gentle and delicate. Hearing the voice was like a human fifteen or sixteen. As a teenager, "Don''t be afraid! I am the biggest here! They dare not bully you!"


    "That''s good, I will feel at ease with my husband by my side!" Tang Wan looked trusting him.


    But Bingtong was delighted when he heard it, and then the fish''s head turned red, and then he reached out and carefully held Tang Wan''s hand.


    ...


    Tang Wan was originally worried that after being held by him, her hands would be covered with mucus.


    But after she really held her hands together, she realized that although He Bo''s hands looked like mucus, they were not.


    Xu is because he is a fish, so the palm of his hand is very cold, and the hand feels like holding it on the jade, cool and smooth.


    At this moment, the little cute reminder sounded.


    "Dip! Villain Bingtong''s favorability degree +10, the current favorability degree is 60!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at Bingtong.


    Just hold a hand, which is a 10 point increase?


    This He Botongtong is still very innocent!


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan was led to Xitang.


    Then, under the auspices of the old tortoise, he worshipped heaven and earth.


    Bingtong let out a sigh of relief after bowing to heaven and earth smoothly.


    This is a courtesy, she will be his wife from now on!


    "Miss, shall I take you back to the house?" Bingtong whispered softly to Tang Wan at this time, not daring to speak loudly at all, for fear of scaring her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Afterwards, the two went to Bingtong''s room.


    ...


    The bed in the room is a coral bed that looks very beautiful, and the room is obviously carefully arranged, with pearl scallops and other decorations everywhere.


    However, the aesthetics of fish is different from that of human beings, so in Tang Wan''s view, the layout of this room is very difficult to describe.

 Chapter 1149： Shy He Bo 9

    However, Tang Wan didn''t say, she just sat on the side of the bed at this moment, and then raised her eyes to look at Bing Tong who looked at her very cramped.


    "Husband, sit down too!" Tang Wan patted the bed.


    Hearing this, Bing Tong gave a hurried cry, and then sat down.


    At this time, Tang Wan asked again: "Does my husband''s name call Bingtong? I heard from my ancestors that He Bo''s name is Feng Yi!"


    "There is such a He Bo, but he is the water **** of the Yellow River, I am the new He Bo in this water area, so the name is different." Bing Tong said quickly.


    Tang Wan nodded, then smiled and said to Bingtong: "Then I can call her husband Tongtong in the future?"


    "Yes! Of course!" Bingtong replied quickly.


    A pair of big eyes burst into excitement at this moment.


    The lady is really super nice! He even gave him a nickname!


    ...


    Tang Wan originally thought that He Bo, who became the villain in the original plot, should be a monster with the same appearance and mind.


    But now it seems that although this He Bo does not seem to conform to human aesthetics, human being, oh no, is a demon, it is still very good!


    So Tang Wan immediately asked tentatively: "Then Tongtong, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Bingtong was shocked.


    "That''s... In our town before, didn''t you let a lot of brides come here? What about those brides? Do you have a lot of brides besides me?" Tang Wan looked very concerned.


    Hearing this, Bingtong shook his head quickly, "No! I''m just you a bride!"


    "Really?" Tang Wan looked unbelieving.


    "It''s true! The brides you sent before were for other He Bo, but they all hated marrying He Bo, so some went straight to the river to die, and some died on hunger strike after they got married. "Bingtong explained.


    Speaking of this, she looked at Tang Wan nervously, "Lady, you won''t go on a hunger strike?! Don''t worry, I will treat you well! Don''t you die, OK?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Tongtong don''t worry, I won''t go on a hunger strike! I like Tongtong very much!"


    "Really?!" Bing Tong''s eyes widened suddenly.


    A heart is thumping and beating non-stop at this moment.


    ...


    "Really! Speaking of Tongtong may not believe it, when I dreamed, I dreamed of you! Tongtong in the dream is as gentle as now, so... so after knowing that you chose me as the bride, I I''m happy!" Tang Wan showed a shy and excited expression.


    Bingtong quickly stretched out his hand to cover his little heart, a huge fish head, at this time, all had changed from blue to red, as if the fish head had been burnt red.


    But the next moment, he suddenly got up from the bed, and then disappeared in front of Tang Wan with his tail swaggering.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Favorability is 80 points, but suddenly running away from me, what is the operation? !


    ...


    Just when Tang Wan was puzzled, Bingtong had already left the new house, and then rolled frantically in the algae near the palace.


    In my heart, the already happy fish bubbles are about to explode!


    The lady said, very happy to be his bride!


    Ouch!


    After breaking the algae to pieces, Bingtong adjusted his emotions and quickly returned to the palace.


    ...


    When I saw Tang Wan again, Bingtong''s fish head turned red again.

 Chapter 1150： Shy He Bo 10

    Looking at the red fish head, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smoked the corners of her mouth speechlessly.


    Is Tong Tong shy?


    Why did the bluish-white fish head suddenly turn red?


    ...


    But worried that asking directly would make Bingtong embarrassed, Tang Wan pretended not to know, and looked at him with a nervous expression: "Tong Tong is back? Where did you go? You are not by my side, I I''m so scared alone!"


    Hearing this, Bing Tong realized how bad it was for him to disappear suddenly.


    So he hurriedly said to Tang Wan: "I just remembered that I had something urgent that I didn''t do just now! Don''t be afraid, I won''t be like this again next time!"


    "Yeah! That''s good! I believe you!" Tang Wan smiled at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Bing Tong couldn''t help feeling loose, and then stepped forward and said to Tang Wan, "The lady...we now...is it time for the bridal chamber?"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    What''s the matter with you? Wouldn''t you just use the ghostly appearance now to be with me?


    Although you are my Tongtong, don''t even think about it!


    ...


    "Tong Tong, it''s okay to think about the bridal chamber, but you... if you don''t become an adult, how do we want a bridal chamber?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Bingtong was a little embarrassed.


    After a while, he said to Tang Wan with a hint of anxiety, "But...but my human figure is very thin, not at all mighty and majestic, you...if you don''t like it, you won''t run away, right? "


    "Of course not! I swear!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Bing Tong nodded his head when he heard it, and then used his magic power to transform himself into a handsome young man with a height of about 1.5 meters and seventy-five meters.


    After transforming into a human form, Bing Tong looked rather inferior and delicately scratching his clothes, for fear that Tang Wan would show disgust.


    Because in the eyes of their fish, a strong fish is a good fish and a popular fish!


    When humans buy fish, don¡¯t they like fat and big fish?


    After he became a human form, he couldn''t even hold up his clothes!


    ...


    Tang Wan''s eyes shined straight at this moment.


    Rely on!


    This is too good to watch?


    "Ahhhh, Tongtong, you look so good! I really like the way you are now!" Tang Wan raised her voice slightly.


    Bing Tong''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "Really? Don''t you think I am not strong enough? Not powerful enough?"


    "No, no, your appearance now fits my mind very well, I like it very much, really!" Tang Wan said affirmatively immediately.


    "Then can we bridal chamber now?!" Bingtong asked immediately after hearing this.


    As a newcomer He Bo, he yearned for what humans call the life of his daughter-in-law and children on the hot kang. So not long after he became the He Bo of this waters, he quickly asked the mayor to ask them to choose a bride for himself.


    In this case, he can have a daughter-in-law to sleep, and then regenerate a bunch of baby fish!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t expect this He Botongtong to be so active in the bridal chamber.


    But fortunately, his appearance has become a human, and he looks like a very handsome little fresh meat, so Tang Wan nodded, pretending to be shy: "Yeah!"


    As soon as he said this, Bing Tong suddenly changed his nervousness, and then rushed towards the coral bed with a very excited expression, and tore off Tang Wan''s clothes.

 Chapter 1151： Shy He Bo 11

    Tang Wan was shocked by his anxious attitude.


    Is this He Botongtong a hungry ghost?


    Why are you so eager?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at him and asked: "Tong Tong...Do you like bridal chambers very much?"


    "Of course! They said that if you marry a daughter-in-law, you can give birth to baby fish to your heart''s content! Now it''s just my youth..."


    After that, she blushed and looked at Tang Wan a little nervously and said, "Madam, you won''t refuse, right?"


    "Of course not!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "That''s good! Then let''s get started! Don''t worry, I promise I won''t hurt you!" Bingtong said seriously.


    "Oh, I believe you." Tang Wan nodded.


    Later, I saw that Bing Tong had taken off the clothes that had become very unfit after turning into a human form.


    ...


    Although he was a demon-turned person, but in fact the instinct of an animal, coupled with the particularity of Bingtong''s identity, Tang Wan had no discomfort.


    And this Tong Tong is really very afraid of her being angry or upset, so he paid special attention to her feelings.


    When Tang Wan woke up the next day, she saw Bingtong turning back into a monster-shaped fish head and looking at her with redness, "Lady, are you awake? It''s time for breakfast!"


    Tang Wan was almost taken aback by her.


    But fortunately, she did not show a frightened expression, otherwise, Bing Tong might think that she deliberately pretended to like him in front of him!


    ...


    "Tong Tong, you, can you talk to me in a human form? I really like your human form." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Bingtong nodded immediately and said, "Of course! As long as you like the lady, you can do anything!"


    Then he changed, and turned into a humanoid young man.


    It''s just because he has no stomach and a big figure, his figure can''t support the big clothes, and he looks like he is wearing a very sloppy look.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Tong Tong''s clothes don''t seem to be suitable? Are there any other clothes?"


    "Yes, I''ll change it now. Lady, eat first!" Bingtong said immediately.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    But when I got to the table, the whole person was not good.


    I saw that the plate on the table was full of raw fish, live shrimp, and raw scallops.


    It''s normal for a monster to eat this thing, but if you give her a human to eat, how can you swallow it?


    Now she knew why some women would starve to death when they came over.


    I''m afraid it was not because of the hunger strike, but the one who had nothing to eat and was starved to death, right?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shook her head speechlessly.


    ...


    When Bingtong returned after getting dressed, she saw Tang Wan sitting at the table, motionless.


    Upon seeing this, he hurried forward, "Miss, why don''t you eat it? These are the most plump and fresh foods that I have specially selected for people!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head towards Bingtong, "Tongtong, humans don''t eat live fish, do you have a fire? Can you cook these before you give it to me?"


    Bingtong quickly said, "No, there can be no fire under the water, and there is no place to cook."


    "Then let''s cook on the shore? Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be starved to death like those brides who died on hunger strike!" Tang Wan said pitifully.


    As soon as these words came out, Bing Tong was immediately anxious.


    "How can this work? I will find a way to get you food right away!" Bingtong said quickly.


    It was so hard to marry a daughter-in-law who was willing to marry him, and she had to be well raised!

 Chapter 1152： Shy He Bo 12

    Seeing that Bingtong was about to go out in a hurry to find something to eat for herself, Tang Wan hurriedly stopped him, "Hey, Tong Tong, wait! I''ll go with you! Otherwise, you''re leaving, I''m at home alone, so scared !"


    Hearing this, Bingtong immediately stopped.


    Then he said, "Why don''t I let my hand go down and buy you food?"


    In fact, he was still a little worried.


    What if she goes to the shore and runs away secretly?


    Although he could find her through the contract, he still didn''t want to see the possibility of her slipping away.


    ...


    Hearing what Bing Tong said, Tang Wan nodded after thinking about it, "It''s okay! But you have to remind them not to expose it! Don''t scare the people."


    "Well! Don''t worry!" Bingtong replied immediately.


    Then he ordered his men to buy something for Tang Wan to eat.


    After the order was over, Bingtong went back to the room and looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, do you...do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Uncomfortable?


    Does she mean the physical aspect?


    Thinking about it this way, she shook her head quickly and said, "No! I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Oh." Bingtong was a little disappointed.


    In my heart, I thought secretly: It¡¯s not that human women feel nauseous and nauseous when they are pregnant, right?


    There is nothing wrong with Wanwan, she seems to have not been pregnant yet.


    It seems that at night, he has to make persistent efforts!


    Otherwise, after his youth period, he will not be pregnant.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that Bingtong''s face seemed a little lost, and quickly said, "What''s wrong with Tong Tong? Do you have something to tell me?"


    "That''s...it''s about giving birth to baby fish... I tried my best yesterday, why didn''t you get pregnant?" Bingtong looked puzzled.


    Others of the same kind can have a school of fish after one pass.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    by!


    Forgot this!


    He is a demon and she is a human. If this is really pregnant, wouldn''t a little monster with a fish head human body be born?


    Or, a mermaid with a head and a fish body?


    But no matter which one, it is not what she wants!


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shudder, and then looked at Bing Tong and said, "Tong Tong...Do you really want children?"


    "Yeah!" Bing Tong nodded seriously.


    Then, Chao Tang Wan said with a blushing face: "Now is my youth period, it''s the best time to have a baby!"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    I don''t want to give birth to a little monster, thank you!


    ...


    But Tang Wan didn''t directly express her thoughts. Based on her understanding of Tongtong in the past two days, he should belong to that kind of emotionally sensitive person.


    So Tang Wan asked in a roundabout way: "But...I am a human being, what if I was born a half-demon? Also, what if we have reproductive isolation and I can''t give birth? If you can''t have children, will you still like me Tongtong?! If you don''t like me, I will be very, very sad!"


    Hearing this, Bing Tong''s ears became redder and anxiously said: "Even if it''s a half-demon, it''s okay! I''m Uncle He, he won''t be bullied! If you really can''t give birth... Then, that''s OK! I won¡¯t blame you!"


    In my heart, I thought happily: The lady seems to really care about me!


    Happy!


    If you can''t give birth to baby fish, then forget it.


    As long as the lady is by his side, it''s fine too!


    ...

 Chapter 1153： Shy Heber 13

    "That''s good! I thought Tongtong you married me just to let me have children for you!" Tang Wan looked relaxed.


    Hearing this, Bingtong shook his head quickly, "Of course not! I just want to marry a wife, madam, you are the most important!"


    "Oh! I got it!" Tang Wan nodded, her expression happy.


    Bing Tong felt relieved when he heard it, and then looked at Tang Wan''s stomach, "But lady, I still think you already have it!"


    Tang Wan:...


    So you still want children?


    "Tong Tong, don¡¯t say I¡¯m a person, you¡¯re a demon, the probability that I will be pregnant with a child is very low. You have children today, are you too impatient?" Tang Wan said silently.


    Hearing this, Bing Tong nodded suddenly and said: "You are right, I was too anxious, I forgot about this."


    At this time, Tang Wan said again: "So regarding pregnancy, we''d better let the flow go."


    "Yeah!" Bingtong nodded immediately.


    ...


    But not long after, the monster who went out to the town to buy food for Tang Wan came back.


    The monster carried a food container in his hand, but the look on his face was a little flustered.


    Upon seeing this, Bing Tong first opened the food box to Tang Wan and let her eat, then went out to look at the little monster and said, "What''s the matter? Something?"


    "Back to Master He, when I was going to the town to buy things, I heard that Governor Feng came to the town, and the people in the town will offer sacrifices to your daughter-in-law to pray for good weather! Maybe he will look for it later. Dao leaders and the like are coming to deal with us!" The little monster said in a panic.


    Hearing this, Bingtong said calmly: "Just this thing, what are you afraid of? No matter how powerful they are, can they still hit our He Bo Mansion? Besides, although I am a monster, They are also the water gods of this water area. They can''t help me! Okay, let''s go down, but in the future, you must be careful when buying food for your wife. Don''t be discovered by humans."


    "I know Master He, please don''t worry, the little one is clever!" Otherwise, I won''t buy food, and I can find out the news outside.


    "Well, let''s go down!" Bing Tong waved his hand at the little monster, then turned and returned to the room.


    ...


    Tang Wan at this time was eating fragrantly.


    Seeing Bingtong coming in, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Tongtong, can you try it too?"


    Hearing this, Bingtong shook his head and said: "I have eaten it."


    "It''s okay, come and taste it!" Tang Wan said, tearing a chicken leg and stuffing it into Bingtong''s mouth.


    Bingtong had to bite the chicken leg.


    But as soon as the chicken drumsticks entered, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "This...this meat is so delicious."


    "Right? How can raw meat smell cooked?" If you don''t eat cooked food, isn''t it a waste of the efforts of the **** who stole fire for the people of the world?


    ...


    Bing Tong is a demon after all, so even if he has already eaten one meal, if he eats another one at this time, the remaining capacity in his stomach is still more than enough.


    So after Tang Wan was full, Bing Tong had eaten all the rest of the food.


    After eating, he couldn''t help but said to Tang Wan, "I will also eat cooked food with you in the future!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded.


    "Okay! But, wouldn''t it be troublesome for people to go out to buy something and eat every day?" Tang Wan said suddenly.

 Chapter 1154： Shy He Bo 14

    "It doesn''t matter, the little monsters usually don''t have anything to do. If you want to eat in the future, just ask the little monster to buy it!" Bingtong said.


    "However, I still want to give Tongtong your food by myself if I have a chance! Did you know? After we human women get married, we usually cook for our husband!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    The reason she said this this time was not because she wanted to cook dark dishes on a whim, but because she had to find an opportunity to let Bingtong take her ashore.


    She is human after all, so she can''t always live underwater, right?


    It''s not enough to never see the sun.


    But Tong Tong is obviously still wary of her now, afraid that she will run away.


    So she had to find a chance to prove herself, even if she left the bottom of the water, she would still not leave him!


    In this way, he can increase his trust in her.


    ...


    Hearing this, Bingtong naturally moved in his heart.


    The lady''s proposal is really so attractive!


    However, it still doesn''t work!


    Because according to the data compiled by the previous He Bo, there are several human women who said this after entering the He Bo Mansion.


    They first met He Bo pretendingly, but as soon as they got ashore, they flee desperately.


    If it weren''t for He Bo and human beings to get married, humans will leave He Bo''s exclusive mark, and they will run away!


    And now, the lady is also the same as those women, saying the same thing!


    She must be coaxing him to lie to him!


    Thinking about this, Bingtong was unhappy.


    When he is upset, his favorability drops.


    "Dip! Bingtong favorability score -1! Current favorability rating 78."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    EXM?


    I just said that he wanted to cook for you, so why did I reduce my favorability? !


    What did i do wrong?


    ...


    At this time, Bingtong pouted and said to Tang Wan in an unhappy tone: "Lady, I don''t want to eat the food you cooked! You just need to stay home well! If you dare to run around, I Just let you give me baby fish!"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Wow!


    Will you threaten me anymore? Grow up!


    However, Tang Wan now doesn''t dare to head-on with this lord or say too much in words.


    So I had to look at Bingtong with a melancholy expression: "I know that it is Tongtong, you feel sorry for me, and I can''t bear the crude work of cooking, but Tongtong, I have to eat three meals a day, if you do it every day Let your subordinates buy me food, you are not annoying, they may be annoying! And I am a human being, you can''t always let me live underwater and never see the sun? In that case...I''m afraid It will be like a fish caught in a fish tank by humans, it will lose weight very quickly!"


    When he finished speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at Bing Tong sincerely, "Or, Tong Tong is worried that I will run away after I go ashore?"


    "I...I...no!" Bing Tong suddenly denied it with a weak heart.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately took a step forward and faced Bingtong.


    Then he raised his right hand, "Tong Tong, you have to believe me, I am willing to marry you, so how can I be willing to run away?"


    "But..." Bingtong still hesitated.


    Tang Wan saw it and sighed softly, "Fine, since Tongtong is still worried, then treat me as if I haven''t said anything! For me, as long as you are by my side, no matter where I live. The same, even if it is because the environment is not adapted to the environment for less than ten years, it does not matter!"

 Chapter 1155： Shy He Bo 15

    With Tang Wan''s words, Bing Tong suddenly became anxious, "How can it work?"


    After that, there was a trace of tangled color on his face.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "It''s okay! If this can prove my sincerity to Tongtong, I would stay here forever!"


    When Bing Tong heard this, there was finally a trace of shaking on his face.


    After a while, he nodded to Tang Wan and said, "Well, when the right time comes, I will take you to the shore."


    "Well, thank you Tong Tong, you are so kind to me!" Tang Wan said immediately after hearing this.


    At the same time, her body rushed towards Bing Tong''s body, and then wrapped his neck, the whole person hung on Bing Tong''s body like a koala.


    The next moment, a loud "click" sounded on Bingtong''s face.


    Bing Tong was dumbfounded.


    Immediately afterwards, those white and jade-like faces instantly turned red as if they had been overturned and dyed.


    The hands around Tang Wan''s waist began to weaken at this time.


    "Mother, lady!" Bingtong stammered a few words to Tang Wan after a while.


    I was thinking: This is not the same as the human women I know!


    I heard from the previous He Bo said that human women are very reserved and introverted, very timid and shy, why is it his turn to... But it is not the case at all?


    On the contrary, he can''t resist the enthusiasm of the lady!


    Of course, he must admit that he really likes the enthusiasm of the lady for him!


    ...


    Seeing Bing Tong''s bewildered expression, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile wickedly.


    This Tongtong is really interesting.


    Although the real appearance does not look good, this sensitive and shy heart is really interesting and cute!


    "What does Tongtong call me? Don''t you like me like this?" Tang Wan looked at him innocently at this time.


    Hearing this, Bing Tong''s delicate and red face immediately showed a shy expression, "No, I, I like it!"


    "Really? Don''t Tong Tong think I''m too bold?" Tang Wan asked.


    "No! The lady is so good!" Bingtong lowered his head with red ears.


    Because of this, it means that you are not afraid of me at all and are willing to be close to me!


    According to other information left by He Bo, the only He Bo who got the sincerity of a human woman, it took many years to make the other party feel true to him, no longer afraid of him, willing to take the initiative to hug him Hold something.


    But the lady adapted so quickly, and she didn''t dislike his looks at all, she took the initiative to kiss him!


    Is he about to explode happily? !


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Tong Tong doesn''t dislike it. Now, can Tong Tong take me around? He Bo Mansion will be my home in the future. I want to see how it is going."


    "Okay! I''ll take you there!" As long as you don''t leave now, you can say anything!


    After that, Bingtong turned and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him and asked expectantly: "Will Tong Tong hold my hand?"


    Bing Tong was surprised and delighted in his heart, then turned around and held Tang Wan''s hand with a flushed expression.


    Thinking with joy in my heart: ah ah ah! What kind of luck is it for me and him to marry such a lady who is not afraid of me and is willing to stick to me!


    It must be because I blessed one of the people and accumulated a lot of blessings!


    Next, I must protect the people nearby more seriously!

 Chapter 1156： Shy He Bo 16

    After leaving the room, Bingtong took Tang Wan and started wandering in the Hebo Mansion.


    He Bo Mansion is very large. After turning around Bing Tong, Tang Wan realized that it was bigger than the Forbidden City.


    There are many shrimp soldiers and crabs guarding the road.


    Among them, there are many catfish monsters about the same size as Bingtong''s body.


    When Tang Wan was taken to a wide open space, she suddenly saw a catfish monster lying on a piece of coral and weeping bitterly.


    "Uuuuu..." The catfish monster seemed to cry very sad.


    Upon seeing this, Bing Tong immediately showed a majestic expression, "Yu Er, what are you crying for?"


    ...


    Seeing Bingtong coming, the catfish monster named Yu Er quickly stopped crying.


    "Master He!" Yu Er said.


    "Why are you crying here?" Bingtong asked again.


    Hearing this, Yu Er hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, a crab has been coming out of the coral to explain: "Returning to Uncle He, Yu Er, he was so sad that he was crying because he was refused courtship by Sister Lihua from Demon City?


    As soon as these words came out, Bingtong immediately showed an angry expression, "What? Is that reasonable?! Yuer, you are my heir. She is a chipmunk, and she still looks down on you?!"


    Yu Er is his very good-looking disciple, but he was rejected by a mere chipmunk!


    ...


    When Tang Wan on one side heard Bing Tong''s words, she couldn''t help but twitched her lips speechlessly.


    My heart moved slightly.


    Demon City?


    Is it the legendary demon market that all monsters can go to?


    If she remembers correctly, the Lord of the Demon City should be He Bo?


    But looking at Tong Tong like this, it doesn''t look like he is managing the Demon City.


    After turning his eyes slightly, seeing that Bingtong was very angry, Tang Wan couldn''t help pulling his sleeves gently, and then whispered: "Tong Tong! Don''t be angry first."


    Hearing this, Bing Tong quickly put away the anger on his face, showing a gentle expression, "Lady..."


    "This matter between men and women is about the one you love me, just like the two of us, other human women, even if you are Lord He, they will not marry you, but I just like you. The same is true for this Yuer and that chestnut flower girl. In your opinion, Tongtong, this Yuer is very good and shouldn''t be rejected, but the chestnut flower girl refused! This can only explain The fate of the two of them has not arrived, or is not suitable." Tang Wan said.


    Bing Tong heard this, and blushed and nodded in agreement, "The lady said that!"


    Ouch!


    The lady said she just liked him!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan looked at Yu Er with a frustrated expression.


    "Although you have been rejected, don''t be too sad. Maybe it''s the wrong way you pursued it? Maybe if you pursue it in a different way, you can touch the chestnut girl''s heart?" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Yuer stopped Yudoudou, "Really?!"


    "Well, tell me, what kind of demon is that chestnut flower girl? How do you usually pursue her? Let me see if I can think of a way to impress her, if it doesn''t work... then It can only mean that you have no fate," Tang Wan said.


    Yu Er hurriedly said: "The chestnut flower girl is so pretty for you! There are so many monsters pursuing her in the whole monster market! Every time I go to the monster market, I will specially bring some dried fish to the chestnut flower girl or myself. I''m not willing to eat big fish or the like, but...The chestnut flower girl throws out my gift every time, she is still very angry...


    Tang Wan:...


    To a chipmunk hairtail who likes to eat nuts? !


    You have a ghost if you succeed in courtship!

 Chapter 1157： Shy He Bo 17

    Reaching out her hand and stroked her forehead speechlessly, Tang Wan said to Yuer, "What do you give her a chipmunk to give her a fish? Even if it''s giving her some pearls or coral, it''s better than sending a fish!"


    "What''s the use of pearls? They can''t be eaten. They can only be placed there. It''s useless?" Yu Er listened to the silly voice.


    Tang Wan:...


    This is probably the so-called straight man, right?


    "No matter how bad, you can buy her some nuts. She is a chipmunk, and you will not do what you like. It is not surprising that the other party refuses you! And, you think pearls are useless, but girls, Just like bright pearls as decorations to dress up!" Tang Wan said silently.


    As soon as this was said, the crab on one side scratched himself with pliers, "Madam''s words are very reasonable!"


    Yu Er listened, and the whole fish stayed in place.


    The next moment, he started crying again, "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu? I thought it was the chestnut flower girl who disliked that the fish I gave was not fresh and fat enough!"


    Seeing him cry again, Tang Wan was speechless.


    This is due to the lack of water in the Hebo Mansion.


    Otherwise, his tears were mixed with water, and she didn''t even know that he would cry as a fish!


    I have never seen such a crying fish.


    ...


    "Okay, don''t cry, my lady has pointed out the problem to you. Next time the demon market opens, you can bring some pearl coral to her and give it to her to try it? Dignified, seven-foot fish, all day long. Just know what words are crying like?" Bingtong said with a majestic tone at this time.


    Hearing this, Yu Er nodded quickly, "Master He, I know! Thank you Madam for your advice! If it is useful, Yu Er will remember your great kindness!"


    "Well, if you are not sure, you can show it to me when you are ready." Tang Wan said.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Er''s face was happy, "Okay, thank you Madam!"


    Upon seeing this, Bingtong listened and waved his hand and said, "Alright, now that you know what to do, let''s get ready!" Don''t delay my being alone with the lady here.


    "Yes, Master He! I''m going now!"


    After all, Yuer and Crab Spirit left happily.


    ...


    After the two monsters left, Tang Wan looked at Bingtong and said, "Tongtong, where is the monster market they were talking about? Is it a place to sell things? Can I go?"


    Hearing this, Bingtong said quickly: "Hebo Mansion has an entrance to the demon market, but you have no cultivation base, you can''t go! Otherwise, if the monsters there detect the smell of human beings, you will be in danger. Up."


    "But Tongtong, you will protect me, right?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Of course!" Bing Tong immediately patted his chest to ensure.


    "So, if I go with Tong Tong, there will be no problem?" Tang Wan smiled.


    "of course¡­¡­"


    However, before the words "no problem" were spoken, Bingtong stopped.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "It''s okay, but if you and I get separated, it will be dangerous. Moreover, there is nothing fun in the demon city, madam, don''t you think about going there?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan showed a pensive expression, and then asked, "Is there no owner in the demon city?"


    "Yes, Master He in the Demon City was transformed by a dragon, and the Demon City is under his management, but this Master He has specifically imposed a ban, strictly forbidden any monster to take humans to the Demon City. Bingtong explained.


    Of course, if this person is a cultivator in the world, it is another matter.


    But the lady is just an ordinary person.


    Can''t go to that dangerous place.


    ...

 Chapter 1158： Shy Heber 18

    Tang Wan knew that Bingtong was for the sake of her own personal safety, and that she was not the kind of dead person who knew that there were tigers in the mountains but was biased towards the mountains, so she nodded quickly and said, "I know! Tongtong don''t worry! Know you are for my good!"


    Seeing Tang Wan dismissed this idea, Bing Tong suddenly felt relieved.


    "Yeah!" Bing Tong smiled slightly.


    As long as the lady dispels the idea of ??going to the demon market.


    ...


    At this time, in order to change the subject, Tang Wan said to the hall in front: "Huh? Tongtong, where is it?"


    "Oh, there is the library of our Hebo Mansion."


    "Then can I go over and take a look here?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Of course!" Bing Tong nodded.


    Then led Tang Wan to the library.


    After arriving in the library, Tang Wan quickly saw dozens of pictures of He Bo with different bodies on the wall, as well as two or three scattered portraits of women.


    "Tong Tong, these... are all He Bo masters of the past?" Tang Wan asked.


    Bing Tong nodded quickly, "Yes."


    "Oh, these women?"


    "They are all He Bo brides." Bing Tong said.


    "Ah? Why are these few?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Because only these women were willing to be with He Bo at last! In the future, our portraits will definitely hang here!" Bing Tong said with red ears.


    "Originally! Then there will definitely be our place in the future!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    Then he walked to the desk where a book was spread out and looked at it curiously.


    ...


    However, in this book, it was written in a strange font that was completely different from human characters, and Tang Wan had no idea what it was written on.


    Just when Tang Wan was about to ask Bing Tong what was written in this book, Bing Tong suddenly swished to the desk and closed the book like a guilty conscience.


    Tang Wan squinted her eyes when she saw this.


    There are circumstances! This is!


    So he looked at Bingtong and deliberately said with a bewildered expression: "Tongtong, I''m sorry, I don''t know if I can''t read this book, don''t worry, I can''t read, I don''t understand!"


    The words fell, showing a look of loss and sadness, as if he had been hurt by Bing Tong''s defensive posture just now.


    Bingtong panicked when he saw this.


    "No, lady, don''t be sad, I...I didn''t mean it, this book is actually nothing, that is, it is not suitable for you to read." Bing Tong said annoyedly.


    Why did he forget that this book was recorded in the language of the monster race, and the girl couldn''t understand it at all, so even if it was shown to her, it was nothing.


    His reaction just now must have hurt the lady''s heart!


    But this book is really not secret.


    The only problem is that the name of this book is "A Complete Scheming Book for Human Women".


    To put it simply, this book is the routine used by human women to deceive the demon that He Bo has summarized from the bride of He Bo in the past!


    So when the lady said she wanted to go ashore, she wanted to cook for him, he didn''t believe it at all!


    This is a routine commonly used by human women to escape from Hebo Mansion!


    ...


    Seeing Bingtong''s annoyed expression, Tang Wan deliberately shook her head and said heartbrokenly: "Master He doesn''t need to explain, I know, I''m just a small human woman, how can I be worthy of Master He? Hope to get your trust and love? Don''t worry, in the future, I will stay in the room honestly and not go out anywhere!"


    When the words fell, he ran towards the door of the library with tears.

 Chapter 1159： Shy He Bo 19

    Seeing that he seemed to hurt Tang Wan''s heart, Bing Tong panicked.


    Dropping the book in his hand, he hurriedly chased Tang Wan, "Miss, don''t run! Listen to my explanation! I really didn''t mean it!"


    Bing Tong''s speed was much faster than Tang Wan, so she soon caught up with Tang Wan whose eyes were red and tears were spinning.


    Upon seeing this, Bingtong suddenly said in a bewildered manner: "Lady, it''s all my fault, don''t cry! I''ll show it to you. Isn''t it okay for me to tell you what is written in that book?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked up at him, "Really?"


    "Really! As long as you don''t cry, I will tell you what is written in that book now!" Bingtong said immediately.


    "But isn''t that book important? Why were you so nervous just now?" Tang Wan said again.


    "It''s not important! It''s not important at all! You can tell the lady!" Bingtong said with a vow.


    "Oh, then you have to read it to me!" Tang Wan stared at him.


    "Good, good!" Bingtong nodded quickly.


    Then looked at her carefully, "That lady, don''t cry, okay?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan immediately withdrew her tears, her tears breaking into a smile.


    Bing Tong felt relieved, and then carefully reached out and took Tang Wan''s hand, leading her back to the library.


    ...


    After arriving in the library, Bing Tong picked up the book just now, took a deep breath, and said to Tang Wan, "Miss, this book...actually, it''s all about your human women."


    "Oh? What have you written?" Tang Wan looked like a curious baby.


    Hearing this, Bingtong turned to the first page and said: "Each generation of He Bo will write down his bride¡¯s affairs in this book for future He Bo''s reference, so every He Bo recorded things It''s not the same, I''ll tell you slowly, right?"


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded with a curious look.


    At this time, Bingtong glanced down at the record in the book, and after a quick glance at Tang Wan, he quickly said: "This Uncle He wrote that human women are very timid and fragile... His bride has a heart problem. I was scared to death by seeing him."


    Tang Wan:...


    So why didn¡¯t you know how to grow your mind and use human form to marry a bride?


    In this case, even if you look at your face, some women will stay, right?


    ...


    At this time, Bingtong turned another page.


    Then he glanced at Tang Wan secretly, and hesitated for a while before he said: "What He said is that human women are very cunning. After his bride marries him, she will greet him pretendantly, and then... Then he tricks him into taking her. Going ashore, but on the shore, she had already found a few Taoist priests waiting for him, preparing to get rid of him! Fortunately, the cultivation of those Taoist priests was average, so Uncle He escaped smoothly."


    Tang Wan:...


    "The bride of Uncle He said... she wanted to cook for him. He was very happy, but the bride made him a puffer fish and wanted to poison him and escape..."


    "And this bride, she lied to Uncle He to say that she was pregnant and was going to go ashore to raise a baby. He was very happy, but as soon as she got ashore, she bought a demon-dropping talisman and turned it into a water for Uncle He to drink..."


    "...The bride said that she was willing to join He Bo''s bridal chamber, but when she was in the bridal chamber, she took out a dagger and pierced He Bo''s stomach..."


    "..."


    Tang Wan listened to seven or eight stories one after another, but it turned out that the bride didn''t want to be with He Bo, trying her best to escape or kill He Bo.


    Ah!


    It seems that it is not easy for He Bo to marry a wife.

 Chapter 1160： Shy He Bo 20

    And now, she finally understood why Tong Tong was so wary when she talked about going ashore.


    Dare to love the routine she said, a bride has already used it.


    Gee!


    It seems that her routine is not deep enough.


    But it doesn''t matter, when she gains Tong Tong''s trust, he will know that she is really not lying to him.


    ...


    After listening to Bingtong reading more than a dozen stories, Tang Wan said to Bingtong: "Well, Tongtong, you don¡¯t have to read it anymore. I know what this book is about. No wonder you were so afraid of me just now. ."


    Hearing this, Bingtong put down the book in his hand.


    At this time, Tang Wan looked at him earnestly and said: "But don¡¯t worry, Tongtong, I and the He Bo brides mentioned in the book are all different, because they don¡¯t have He Bo in their hearts, but I am different. Tongtong is in your heart! They don''t like He Bo, but I like you!"


    As soon as this words came out, Bingtong''s face reddened again, and his heart ran out of rhythm.


    After a while, he said: "Hmm!"


    ...


    "Well, it''s getting late, we should go back for dinner, I''m hungry after walking for so long!" Tang Wan said.


    "Then let''s go back!" Bing Tong quickly stood up.


    Then he said to Tang Wan, "Why don''t I... I will take you back? It only takes a few moments and you will be there!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Okay!"


    In the next moment, the handsome boy in front of him turned into a **** catfish.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Then rode up.


    Forget it, bear it!


    Going to the side of appearance, you can''t just look at your face!


    ...


    When Tang Wan climbed onto her back, Bing Tong waved her tail and sprinted out.


    After just a few breaths, Tang Wan had to walk at least half an hour before it was over.


    Seeing the two came back, the little monster who went to buy Tang Wan food today immediately flattered forward, "Uncle He, Madam''s food has been bought! Your share is also ready!"


    "Oh, I see, go down!" Bingtong waved his hand.


    "Yes, Master He."


    Later, Tang Wan and Bingtong returned to the house.


    In the room, Tang Wan saw a table of raw fish and cooked food together.


    The strong fishy smell instantly reduced Tang Wan''s appetite.


    "Tong Tong, I don''t like raw fish, can I not put them together next time? The fishy smell is too strong, I can''t stand it." Tang Wan looked at Bingtong.


    Hearing this, Bingtong quickly replied: "Of course!"


    When the words fell, the raw fish on the table disappeared as soon as the sleeves were laid.


    "Is it better now?" Bing Tong looked at her with concern and caution, as if afraid that Tang Wan would be unhappy.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan showed him a big smile, "Okay! Let''s eat together? I can''t finish it alone."


    "Yeah!" Bing Tong felt relieved, but his eyes were reluctant to move away under Tang Wan''s brilliant smile.


    His bride is really good-looking! It''s so cute to laugh!


    And when he thought that she liked him, he had a happy urge to spit bubbles!


    ...


    After eating, seeing that it was night again, Bingtong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with scorching eyes, "Lady, it''s late, we...it''s time to rest!"


    Tang Wan glanced at him after hearing it, piercing his true purpose.


    However, given that his body is now in a special period, it is understandable.


    After all, after waiting for this period of time, it is not certain whether he has any impulse.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly felt a little pitiful.

 Chapter 1160： Shy He Bo 21

    So Tang Wan nodded quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Bingtong''s face was happy.


    Although he is a very shy temperament, in this matter, it is as commonplace as a commonplace, so he will not feel embarrassed at all.


    This is where Tang Wan is very speechless.


    When he should be shy, he is not shy, and when he should not be shy, he flushes again.


    It''s really helpless.


    ...


    The next day.


    Fearing that Tang Wan would be bored, Bingtong brought some books from the library to read to her.


    But in the evening, the little monster responsible for buying food for Tang Wan ran over in a panic.


    "Not good! Master He, Yuda was caught by humans!" said the little monster.


    Hearing this, Bingtong''s face sank, "What''s the matter? How could Yuda go to the shore and be found?"


    In fact, it is not usually that there are no little monsters or other things that turn into human forms and sneak into human society.


    But as long as he is not found and does not do anything harmful, he will not say anything.


    But this fish is big among a crowd of monsters, and its cultivation is still very good. How could it be discovered by humans?


    ...


    Hearing Bingtong¡¯s question, the little monster quickly replied: ¡°Yuda wanted to go to the shore to buy candied haws to eat. Hearing that I was going to buy food for his wife, he went with me, but who knows that the town was caught by the governor? I found a few capable old Taoist priests to put up the demon mirror! The fish ran faster than me, and was photographed out of the original shape just after the past, and was taken by the old Taoist priest! I saw that the situation was not good, so I hurried away... I ran back to tell the news!"


    Bingtong couldn''t help frowning tightly.


    "Take a demon mirror?" This is a good magic weapon against monsters.


    And this kind of magical weapon is definitely not owned by the Xian Taoist priest.


    From this we can know that those old Taoist priests definitely have real skills!


    ...


    Tang Wan, after the little monster''s words fell, immediately asked Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, what''s the matter? How can Feng Lun catch the monster so actively?"


    It shouldn''t.


    It stands to reason that even if he knew that she was drowned as the bride of He Bo for the sacrifice, but she is not Yuexiang, and has nothing to do with him, Feng Lun has no reason to continue to stay, for this matter specially found a talent. The old Taoist priest.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately said, "Back to the host, it is the heroine Yuexiang who begged Feng Lun!"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan was startled.


    "Although the heroine did not replace you as the bride of He Bo, she and the hero still met, and the hero fell in love with her at first sight. Yuexiang worried about your safety, so she specially asked Feng Lun to save you, in order to let Yue Xiang Anxin, he invited a few old Taoist priests over and planned to come to the water tomorrow to see if he could find you." Little cutie said.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    This heroine is really interesting to her.


    ...


    "I see! You continue to help me watch the actions of the male and female lead." Tang Wan said.


    "Don''t worry, host, as soon as there is a turmoil, I will tell you immediately." Little cutie patted her chest.


    "Ok."


    After that, Tang Wan looked at Bingtong again, "Tongtong, in my opinion, you might as well take me ashore. Let me explain to the governor that I married you voluntarily?"


    Hearing this, Bing Tong immediately said decisively: "No! What if they don''t believe it and **** you back?"


    Moreover, they still have a magic mirror in their hands, and Taoist priests also have real abilities. If Wan Wan is really taken away, he won''t even have a chance to take people back!

 Chapter 1161： Shy He Bo 22

    "If they **** me back, then I will run back desperately to find you!" Tang Wan squeezed Bingtong''s hands at this time.


    "Really?" Bing Tong was a little suspicious.


    "I swear, really! Because I just want to marry you and be Tongtong''s bride!" Tang Wan said affirmatively.


    Hearing this, Bing Tong couldn''t help but clenched his fists.


    After a while, he nodded and said: "Okay! Then I believe you this time."


    It''s okay if she leaves.


    As long as there is a contract, he can find her no matter where she is at the end of the world!


    Only then, he might not trust her anymore.


    Hope she will not let him down.


    ...


    Seeing Bingtong agreed, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Hmm! Don''t worry, I will never deceive you! Tongtong, you have such a good-looking figure, how can the world find such a beautiful man like you, you just drive me away, I Will never leave!"


    When the words were over, Bingtong couldn''t help but flushed, "Really? I always think I am not powerful enough..."


    "Why, I like Tongtong you like this! I don''t know how many times more beautiful and handsome than those human men. It is my blessing to be able to marry you!" As he said, Chao Bingtong raised his eyes with an expression of admiration. .


    Bing Tong''s small heart suddenly throbbed uncontrollably.


    The lady is really...so good to make him happy!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan said again: "By the way, since the governor has invited the old Taoist priests over, maybe he is waiting for you to go over and throw yourself into the trap! Wait for a while, while the sky is not completely dark, I Check the situation in Xianjin Village. Tongtong, you are waiting for me by the water hole in Yutang Village. I will try my best to come back within an hour. If I have not come back to look for you after the time is over, you can go and look for me. it is good?"


    Hearing this, Bingtong showed hesitation on his face.


    But thinking about an hour''s time, human beings couldn''t go far at all, and he had to test whether Tang Wan really wanted to stay, or if he pretended to coax him, so he still agreed.


    "Okay! Also, if you encounter any danger, just use this snail horn to blow it up. As long as the snail horn sounds, I can be by your side as soon as possible." Bingtong said.


    "Okay! Thank you Tong Tong! Then I will accept it?" Tang Wan said.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    Subsequently, Bingtong took Tang Wan and left Hebo Mansion.


    When she reached the shore, Tang Wan said to Bingtong, "Tongtong, in everyone''s eyes, I am probably a dead person. Can you turn me into a different appearance, and save time to show it?"


    "Of course!" Bingtong nodded quickly.


    Then he cast a spell on Tang Wan.


    In the next moment, Tang Wan''s appearance changed.


    After looking at the surface of the water, Tang Wan said: "Then I will go to the village first?"


    "Yeah! I''ll send you there." Bing Tong tightened his fists.


    "Okay! This way I can save a lot of roads!" Tang Wan said.


    ...


    Soon, Bingtong sent Tang Wan to the door of Yutang Village.


    But he himself didn''t really leave her alone. Instead, he turned into a little frog and followed Tang Wan all the way secretly into the fish pond village.


    Of course Tang Wan knew that he hadn''t really left.


    However, there was a look on his face that he didn''t know anything, and he didn''t show any excitement that had shaken off Bingtong, it was just calm.


    Upon seeing this, Bingtong couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    He was really afraid that when Tang Wan saw that he was missing, she would run straight away.

 Chapter 1162： Shy He Bo 23

    Of course Tang Wan would not run away.


    However, the acting was quite flamboyant, looking all the way to the left and right, as if he was afraid of being discovered, Bing Tong looked puzzled.


    After a while, Tang Wan stopped at the door of Yuexiang''s house.


    After looking around again, he knocked on the door of Yuexiang''s house after finding that the Tang family was not outside.


    Yuexiang was holding her cheek with a smirk at this time, and the shy appearance of the spring girl should not be too obvious.


    Tang Wan knocked on the door for a long time before she heard the sound, and then quickly stood up and walked towards the door.


    In my heart, I thought sweetly and shyly: Could it be that Feng Lun came to find me?


    Thinking about this, Yuexiang couldn''t help but subconsciously reached out and stroked her hair, then gently patted her hot face, walked to the door, and opened the door.


    However, as soon as the door was opened, he saw a woman whom he had never seen.


    "Hello, are you?" Yuexiang looked at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Yuexiang, I''m Wanwan, let''s go in and say!"


    As soon as she said this, Yuexiang was stunned for a moment, and then quickly nodded, let Tang Wan enter the room and closed the door.


    ...


    After closing the door, Yuexiang reacted, opening her eyes wide and looking at Tang Wan in disbelief, "You...you are really Wanwan? Why did your face look like this?"


    "Oh, I asked my husband to do this for me, lest people I know would find it would cause riots," Tang Wan said.


    As soon as these words came out, Yuexiang''s eyes widened, "You... Wanwan, did you really see Master He Bo?"


    "Yes! Tong Tong is good to me! I''m doing well now!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he said: "Yuexiang, I am coming back this time, one is to tell you that I am doing well now, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, and the other is for Governor Feng Lun¡¯s affairs. I heard that you are trying to save me. Do you ask Governor Feng Lun for help?"


    Hearing this, Yuexiang nodded immediately, thinking of Feng Lun, her face flushed a bit, "Yes! Master Feng Lun heard that you are my good friend, so he immediately agreed to help!"


    "Huh...Look at your expression, you two, are there any circumstances?" Tang Wan deliberately teased at this moment.


    "Wh...Where is it? Master Feng Lun is so high, I am a little orphan, how can I be worthy of him!" Yuexiang said sadly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "You are too arrogant! A pure and kind-hearted girl like you is worthy of even an emperor! Now that you meet someone you like, then you must hold on to him. !Do you understand?"


    "I''m really... okay?" Yuexiang looked at Tang Wan not confidently.


    What is Feng Lun''s identity, and what is her identity?


    How could she be worthy of such a good adult?


    ...


    "Of course you can! I heard that Governor Feng Lun also came from a poor family. You think, he can go from a set of common clothes to today''s status. What kind of person hasn''t met? Master Feng has sharp eyes! If he likes you , That means knowing what kind of person you are, and will never despise you! Otherwise, with his current status, he can marry those high-class daughters, so why waste time on your little orphan?" Tang Wan smiled.


    In the original plot, Yuexiang could see Feng Lun''s heart clearly because of the trouble caused by the original owner, and she also had confidence in herself.


    This time she naturally won''t add a block to the hostess, but it is necessary to build Yuexiang''s confidence.


    Otherwise, the two of them will be together in the future, and Yuexiang still has an inferiority complex.


    ...

 Chapter 1163： Shy He Bo 24

    Upon hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yuexiang''s face showed a trace of struggle.


    "Wan Wan, am I really... okay? Master Feng said he wanted me to marry him, but... but I haven''t thought about it yet..." Yuexiang hesitated.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan grasped her hand tightly, "Of course you are fine! As long as you and Master Feng are happy, that''s enough! In the future, if you have him to protect you, you will not be bullied again. Now! Also, if someone bullies you, you must not hold back in your heart. You must tell Feng Dahua that it is! You, you are too kind and tolerant!"


    Hearing this, Yuexiang couldn''t help having a little confidence in herself.


    After hesitating for a while, he nodded, "Hmm! I''ll think about it!"


    "By the way, Master He, how do you treat you? What does he look like?" Yuexiang asked curiously at this time.


    As soon as Yuexiang''s words fell, the frog hiding in the corner immediately showed a big ear.


    If someone saw it, they would scream in horror.


    ...


    After Yuexiang¡¯s words fell, Tang Wan smiled happily: ¡°Tong Tong is very good to me! Not only does he accompany me every day to eat and play, he speaks softly to me, I heard that I want to come back today, he I was obviously afraid that I would sneak away while he wasn''t there, but still sent me back! And let me tell you, my Tongtong looks good! Even if you give me a prince minister, I won''t change it!"


    Hearing this, Yuexiang couldn''t help but become happy for her, and then excited and curious: "Really? He treats you so well? Then I can rest assured!"


    "Well, don''t worry! Maybe I will come ashore to find you in the future! Of course, provided that you are still here, hehe..." Tang Wan said.


    Yuexiang couldn''t help but smile shyly, "Hmm!"


    And Bingtong, who turned his ears into big horns, swished his ears back after Tang Wan''s words fell, and then couldn''t help but roll on the ground.


    Ouch!


    The lady said this to her good friends, she must really like him! Not lying to him!


    Happy!


    ...


    "Dip! Bingtong favorability degree +10, current favorability degree 89! The host rushes to the duck! The clown fish is tempted by you!" The little cute voice sounded at this time.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Who is your clownfish?


    Believe it or not I hit you?


    Although Tong Tong''s body looks really ugly!


    ...


    After saying a cute sentence, Tang Wan said to Yuexiang again: "By the way, Yuexiang, you can talk to Feng Lun tomorrow, just say I''m fine and don''t need to find me again! I am willing to be with Tongtong!"


    "Good!" Yuexiang nodded.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled: "Okay, it''s late, I should go back. Also, don''t tell anyone except Feng Lun, not even my parents. , Let them think I''m dead, right?"


    "Okay, I understand!" Yuexiang nodded.


    "Yeah! Take care of yourself in the future, remember, you are so good and worthy of anyone! No matter what the other person¡¯s identity is, you shouldn¡¯t belittle yourself! This is the snail number given to me by Tongtong. Now I will give it to you. If you encounter any trouble or danger that you can¡¯t solve by yourself in the future, use this snail to call me! But don¡¯t let anyone know its function, in case something happens in the future, this is your last way out. I understand. Is it?" Tang Wan handed the snail number to Yuexiang.

 Chapter 1164： Shy He Bo 25

    Although in theory, the male and female leaders should be well together.


    But sometimes, if the relationship between the two people is less due to some hardships, it will cause more troubles.


    Although she knew the plot, she couldn''t be 100% sure that Feng Lun would not change his mind in the future.


    With this snail number, even if Yuexiang marries another country, if there is any hardship in the future, there will be no way to ask for help.


    ...


    Yuexiang looked at the Conch in her hand, her eyes turned red.


    The next moment, she looked at Tang Wan whimpering with tears and squeezed her hand, "Wan Wan! You are just right to me!"


    I didn''t expect Wan Wan to even think of all this!


    Seeing her touched, Tang Wan patted her hand, "Why are you crying? Are you not very good to me? Now I have Tongtong to protect me, but can Feng Lun always treat you wholeheartedly? I''m not sure, as long as you do it well, I can rest assured!"


    "Yeah! You have to be happy too!" Yuexiang said.


    "I will! Tong Tong is still waiting for me, I''m going home first!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    As for Yuda, Tang Wan didn''t plan to talk to Yuexiang.


    She believed in Yuexiang, but she didn''t believe in the Taoist priests who wanted to eliminate the demon and defend the Tao. Who knows if the old Taoists would use her to do anything to harm the monsters after they knew about her.


    ...


    "Yeah!" Yuexiang watched Tang Wan leave without giving up.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was going back, Bingtong quickly turned into a breeze and disappeared into Yuexiang''s house after she left, and then followed Tang Wan to the back of Yutang Village.


    When Tang Wan was about to arrive, he immediately returned to the place agreed by the two and changed back into a human form, looking like he was waiting for Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up when she saw Bing Tong, "Tong Tong, I''m back!"


    "Lady!" Bingtong stepped forward and hugged her in his arms.


    But when he thought of what he said to Yuexiang, he couldn''t help holding him tighter. I just wished to rub her into my body now!


    He never expected that he was much luckier than those He Bo seniors, and he married a bride who liked him as soon as he married!


    ...


    Tang Wan poked her head out of Bingtong''s arms at this moment, and then said, "Tongtong, I went to my good friend just now, and asked her to help explain to Governor Feng, so that Governor Feng will not continue. For you, it''s only Yuda''s matter. My friend is afraid that he can''t help much, so I didn''t tell her. Now, are we going to save Yuda?"


    Hearing this, Bingtong sighed lightly: "No, Yuda has been refined into blood by the old Taoist priest."


    In fact, he had already guessed the result.


    I just saw that she wanted to go ashore with a sincere attitude, so I thought about trusting her once and testing her sincerity.


    Fortunately, she did not disappoint him!


    ...


    Tang Wan showed loss after Bingtong''s words fell, "Well, then! Recently, you should go to the town to buy me less things, right? If it''s a big deal, I''ll grill some fish and eat it."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to go here for the time being. We can also go to Demon City! There is also something that can be given to you in Demon City." Bing Tong said immediately.


    "Really? That''s great! By the way, Tongtong, I gave the snail number you gave me to my good friend. You won''t be angry? Because she is an orphan, but I have You protected, I really can''t worry about her, so I sent the snail number to her, and I can also put her in the future." Tang Wan looked at Bingtong eagerly at this time.


    Bing Tong gradually turned red from the roots of her ears to her cheeks. After a while, she gave a light cough and nodded, "It''s no problem, it''s just a snail."

 Chapter 1165： Shy He Bo 26

    But in my heart I couldn''t help but think with joy: The lady trusted me so much, and being with me made her feel so relieved!


    This is really great!


    ...


    "Lady, it''s getting late, let''s go back first? The demon market will open tonight. If you really want to go, I can take you there." Bing Tong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him in surprise, "But didn''t Tong Tong say that humans can''t pass?"


    He sneered in his heart: Ha! the man! It is said that humans cannot go to the demon city?


    How can she go again now?


    "Ah... humans can''t pass, but I am also Uncle He. As long as the lady stays by my side at all times, and then let me get my breath on her body, it will be able to cover your humanity for a while. Tong Qing coughed.


    When Tang Wan heard this, her face suddenly smiled, "Really? Tongtong, you are so kind to me! I really like you so much!"


    Seeing her look happy, Bing Tong smiled slightly, "Well, I know what the lady wants. Go, shall we go home?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    However, after returning home, Tang Wan was taken directly back to the bedroom by Bingtong, and then she began to take off her clothes in front of her.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    ...


    "Tong Tong, what are you doing? Didn''t you just do it yesterday?" Tang Wan stared at him and asked, with a bad feeling in her heart.


    Hearing this, Bing Tong said solemnly: "You also said that it was yesterday? And if you want to go to the demon market, as long as your body blends together in this way, you can make you feel human. Completely covered by the smell of me!"


    When the words fell, people had already walked towards Tang Wan with a serious face.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Rely on!


    I think you just want to take the opportunity to do things, right?


    I actually believed in your evil!


    ...


    That night.


    When Tang Wan was released by Bingtong, she didn''t know if it was a psychological factor. She always felt that she was really tainted with a fishy smell.


    But this fishy smell was different from the unpleasant fishy smell she had smelled before, but with a fresh feeling.


    At this time, Bingtong helped Tang Wan''s tired and sour body up, "Lady, time is up, we should go to the demon market."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave him an angry look, "Tong Tong, did you mean it?"


    Otherwise, every time she asked him to stop, why would he always say seriously that only a few more visits can make her smell like him and not be discovered by other monsters?


    "Madam, I don''t know what you are talking about? I didn''t do anything on purpose?" Bingtong said with an innocent expression when he heard Tang Wan''s words.


    Tang Wan said ha ha.


    In my heart, I was thinking: I will give you some relief now, I see if your period is over, can you do it!


    At that time, see how I hook you and tease you!


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan got dressed, but because she couldn''t get enough strength, she was held by Bingtong.


    At this time, Bingtong also recovered the demon form from the human form, and then walked towards the entrance of the demon city with a few followers.


    Not long after, Tang Wan saw a lacquered black door in the Jiuqu Corridor of Hebo Mansion.


    At this time, Bingtong said to Tang Wan: "Miss, if you are tired, you should rest first? When it comes to the demon city, I will wake you up."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, because she was too sleepy, so she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 1166： Shy He Bo 27

    When Tang Wan woke up again, all kinds of noisy shouts and shouts came from her ears.


    "Take a look at it, fine fox fur!"


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by, our shop has long trousers used by some emperors, and foot wraps used by queens!"


    "Boss, can it be cheaper? You are too expensive!"


    "No, no! Don''t touch my things if you can''t afford it!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Ho!


    Is she coming to the vegetable market?


    But when she opened her eyes, she was fascinated by the sight before her eyes.


    On a wide street, various monsters of different shapes were walking slowly, and on both sides of the street, there were countless lanterns hanging.


    The light of the lanterns is not too bright, but they are connected one after another in the darkness to form a mysterious and hazy night view of the demon city, which looks like in a dream or in a fantasy.


    ...


    "Lady, are you awake?" Bing Tong''s voice sounded in Tang Wan''s ears.


    Tang Wan came back to her senses, and then quickly raised her head to look at Xiang Bingtong, "Tongtong, this is the Demon City?"


    "Hmm! Are you hungry? Go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Bingtong said at this time.


    "Okay!" Tang Wan was curious.


    Before long, Bingtong took Tang Wan to a street where things were sold everywhere.


    The strong food aroma, at this moment, unanimously penetrated into Tang Wan''s nose.


    "Tong Tong, it smells so good!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but said.


    "Well, the food and ingredients used in Demon City contain some spiritual energy, which is different from the human world." Bingtong said.


    Then take Tang Wan all the way to eat a variety of specialty snacks.


    ...


    After walking down the street, Tang Wan was satisfied with what she ate.


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang in Tang Wan''s ear.


    "Girl Chestnut Flower, this is the pearl hairpin I made specially for you, and I give it to you! Hope you like it!"


    Ok?


    Isn''t this Yu Er''s voice?


    Bing Tong also heard Yu Er''s voice at this time.


    For a moment, both of them couldn''t help turning their heads and walking towards the next shop.


    I saw in the lane next to the shop, Yu Er was nodding and bowing, and handed the pink pearl hairpin in his hand to a small and fat girl with a flat face.


    And how fat is Tang Wan''s claim?


    According to her experience, this girl has at least 200 catties by visual inspection!


    But her face is unexpectedly cute and pleasant.


    Although there are not a few human beings who have faces and figures one by one, it is the first time that Tang Wan has seen such an exaggeration like this chestnut girl.


    After all, when a normal person gains weight, his face will definitely deform his facial features.


    But the chestnut girl''s face is normal, not only cute, but also delicate.


    ...


    Seeing the pink pearl hairpin that Yuer handed over, the chestnut girl''s eyes lit up, "Pink pearls? So beautiful! Yuer, where did you find the pink pearls? I really like this!"


    Hearing this, Yu Er immediately became excited.


    My heart secretly said: Madam is still smart!


    Sure enough, it was the right gift!


    "Hahahaha... as long as you like it! Chestnut flower girl, can I invite you to go shopping together?!" Yu Er said with eager eyes.


    Upon hearing this, the chestnut flower girl took the pearl hairpin into her arms, and then said sorry to Yu Er, "I''m sorry Yu Er, I was so busy tonight, I even came out to see you. It¡¯s all taking time! I¡¯ll go shopping with you another day? I¡¯m busy now!"

 Chapter 1167： Shy He Bo 28

    Hearing the words of the chestnut flower girl, Yu Er nodded with a disappointed expression, "Well then!"


    When the words fell, he turned and left with a little downcast.


    I was depressed and thought: She obviously liked the gift I gave, why would she still refuse to go shopping with me and walk with me?


    ...


    But Tang Wan whispered to Bingtong at this moment: "Tongtong, let''s go first, don''t let Yu Er find out."


    "Good!" Bingtong nodded after listening.


    After that, she hugged Tang Wan and quickly went to another shop and hid.


    After Yu Er left, Tang Wan said to a white dolphin who came with them: "Xiao Bai, take this to give that chestnut flower to see what her attitude is."


    Hearing this, the white dolphin was a little puzzled, but nodded, "Yes, madam!"


    Then, holding the hairpin that Tang Wan took off from her head, she walked towards the shop where Li Hua was.


    ...


    After seeing the gift, Li Hua immediately smiled to the white dolphin, but when the white dolphin invited her out to go shopping, Li Hua refused again on the pretext of being busy.


    The white dolphins had to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly.


    This chipmunk demon obviously only wants to receive gifts and doesn''t want to date people.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a small green tea in the monster world.


    At this moment, another handsome monster came over.


    As soon as he saw him, the chestnut flower smiled into a flower, and then shook his chubby body to the other side, "Brother Pig, are you here?"


    "Well, let''s go, there is a firework show in Demon City tonight, my brother will take you to see it!


    "Brother Pig, you are so kind to me! I''ll dress up first, Brother Pig, wait a moment!" Li Hua said.


    After a while, the hairpins from Yuer and the White Dolphin were inserted on his head, and he thought he was very beautiful, and left with the pig demon''s beauty.


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    However, before Tang Wan made a comment, Bingtong said in a vaguely angry voice: "Why?! Isn''t this mouse demon playing a trick?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan frowned.


    Wow!


    Can you tell the **** of green tea?


    nice!


    At this time, Bingtong said to the white dolphin again: "Xiao Bai, go call Yu Er back, let him see the true face of this mouse demon!"


    Such a scheming woman does not deserve to be the daughter-in-law of his chief disciple!


    ...


    "Yes! Master He!" The white dolphin nodded quickly.


    And soon, the heartbroken Yu Er was found back.


    Then he saw the chestnut flower girl he missed, watching the firework show with the pig demon happily.


    Yuer felt even more uncomfortable now, and tears began to fall quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Bingtong was about to scold him for being insecure, but Tang Wan first said, "Yu Er, what''s so good about crying? You can see her true face now, it''s better than being kept in the dark. !"


    Yuer choked up after hearing this, "But...but I still like the chestnut girl!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Licking the dog in the end will have nothing to understand?


    ...


    "Then what do you like her?" Tang Wan asked at this moment.


    "I like her figure, she looks so strong, and she feels safe!" Yu Er said twitchingly.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Got it!


    She blamed him wrong.


    I thought he was looking at the chipmunk''s face, but in the end he looked at the figure of the other person!


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then said: "Then you might as well try to find the female pig demon? They should be much better than the chipmunks, right?"


    She didn''t believe it anymore. On the chestnut-like figure, who could be fatter than a pig?

 Chapter 1168： Shy He Bo 29

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yu Er choked up and said: "How can the female pig demon have the figure of a chestnut girl?"


    "That''s not necessarily! Or, let''s go find a few female pig demon now? What if you can meet the demon who makes you fall in love at first sight?" Tang Wan asked tentatively.


    She really couldn''t see the fish crying with snot and tears.


    Because it is too spicy!


    But he is Tongtong''s disciple, she can''t say anything hard.


    ...


    Yu Er hesitated when he heard Tang Wan''s words.


    Upon seeing this, Bingtong waved his hand directly, "Let''s go, listen to my wife, I won''t believe it, I''m such an excellent disciple, I won''t find a good wife!"


    When Bingtong said so, Yu Er was immediately shocked, "Yes, Master!"


    Afterwards, he followed Bingtong towards the fish market.


    Because pig demon usually goes to fish market to do hard work.


    Soon, they rushed to the fish market.


    Then he saw seven or eight pig monsters carrying boxes full of goods on their shoulders and walking forward. Their waists looked strong and symmetrical.


    One of the female pig demon carried two boxes alone, and looked more bold and stronger than a man.


    Yu Er''s eyes fell on the pig demon''s body, and then looked at her intently.


    The figure of this female pig demon seems to be better than that of the chestnut flower girl!


    The most important thing is that she is taller than the chestnut girl, she is a very strong and sturdy woman!


    For a time, Yu Er couldn''t help but squeeze.


    Upon seeing this, Bing Tong immediately said: "How about? This female pig demon is not bad, right?"


    "Yeah! Master still has vision!" Yuer nodded.


    Tang Wan:...


    Oh, man!


    Although I just want to give it a try, it''s becoming too fast for you or him, right?


    It''s like a tornado, who would you like to see who is pleasing to the eye?


    ...


    But Tang Wan did not expect monsters to have the same integrity as humans.


    So he quickly said: "Then what are you still waiting for? Why don''t you go after someone? Prepare some food and jewelry, see what she likes, and then do what she likes!"


    Hearing this, Yu Er immediately nodded like a girl, and then walked towards the female pig demon.


    Tang Wan sighed silently when she saw this, and then looked at Bingtong, "Now, he should forget the chestnut flower girl, right?"


    She really didn''t expect that Tongtong''s disciple would have such a temperament, so crying!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bingtong said quickly: "Yu Er has this temperament, and if he has a favorite, he will definitely not be sad for that chestnut flower anymore! Good lady, Yu Er''s affairs will be left to him. Now, let¡¯s go shopping elsewhere. Now it¡¯s more than an hour before the demon city closes!¡± The fireworks show in the demon city is very beautiful.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded after listening.


    Then followed Bingtong to a cliff.


    And standing here, not only can you clearly see the beautiful firework show, but you can also have a panoramic view of the entire scene of the demon city.


    Tang Wan was quickly immersed in the picture before him.


    However, she was watching the fireworks, but Bingtong was watching her.


    Obviously holding an ugly and sticky face, but in those pair of fish eyes, there was a gentle gaze that anyone could see, and she looked at Tang Wan very closely.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly looked back.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the two met.

 Chapter 1169： Shy He Bo 30

    Seeing Bingtong''s eyes full of tenderness, Tang Wan couldn''t help being startled.


    And Bing Tong suddenly showed a panicked expression after peeking at her being caught.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her lips, then stood on tiptoes, grabbed his two tense and stiff beards, and dropped a soft kiss on his big mouth.


    Bing Tong suddenly showed incredible eyes.


    After a long while, he stammered at her, "Mother, lady..."


    He is still a monster now!


    It''s the monster form that makes humans terrified when they see it!


    But the lady actually kissed him like this!


    Isn''t he really dreaming? !


    ...


    "Well, don''t look at me, let''s watch the fireworks together!" Tang Wan smiled brightly at him at this time.


    I thought in my heart: If you can''t find Tongtong after resurrection, then just stay in the mission world forever!


    Tongtong is now like this, I''m guilty, isn''t it what true love is?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bing Tong reacted and said with a flushed face, "But...Lady, you look ten thousand times better than fireworks! I like looking at the lady!"


    Where is the girl who looks good at fireworks?


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard this unexpected love, she couldn''t help but feel warm.


    The next moment, facing Bingtong, he said, "Well, you will have a chance to see me in the future, and I won''t leave."


    Hearing this, Bing Tong''s heart relaxed, and then he squeezed Tang Wan''s hand, and sat side by side with her on the edge of the cliff, looking at the fireworks in the air.


    After the fireworks show, it was not long before the demon city closed.


    At this time, Bingtong said to Tang Wan: "Miss, we should go back."


    "Yeah! I had a great time tonight." Tang Wan said with a smile to Bingtong.


    "If you like it, then I''ll bring you over next time!" Bingtong said immediately.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    ...


    When the two returned to Hebo Mansion, they heard the white dolphin say that Yu Er and the female pig demon were tired of being together, and asked him to tell Bingtong that he would come back when the demon market opened next time.


    Tang Wan was speechless after hearing this.


    Bingtong didn''t have any comments.


    "Since he likes it, let him go!"


    It''s also a good thing to solve the apprentice''s life-long affairs from left to right.


    ...


    At the same time, ashore.


    After dawn in the morning, Yuexiang went to Feng Lun, "Master Feng, you don''t have to help me find Wanwan!"


    "Why?" Feng Lun asked quickly, with a very gentle tone.


    "Wanwan asked me to tell you that she was willing to marry Master He Bo. Now they are married, Master He has treated her very well," Yuexiang said.


    Feng Lun''s heart sank as soon as he said this, and then he quickly said, "How can this be done? It must be the trick that monster used to confuse your friend! Also, how do you know He Bo treated her well? I came back to find you?"


    After hearing this, Yuexiang nodded after thinking about it, "Yes, Wan Wan came back to find me."


    "That means she was confused by Uncle He! Yuexiang, you don''t know. There are so many monsters. Your friend must have been fascinated by him to say this!" Feng Lun said in a certain tone. Tao.


    Yuexiang heard this and shook her head and said: "Won''t you, Wan Wan looks sober, and I know her, if she has a really bad life, she will definitely suggest it to me, but she didn''t suggest this to me. ."


    "So I think about it, and think it''s better not to look for her again. She is at least very happy now, but if she comes back... According to our customs, after you leave, your lord, Wan Wan will definitely be Killed in the clan!"

 Chapter 1170： Shy He Bo 31

    Feng Lun''s face darkened after hearing this.


    "But if you don¡¯t hold the monster now, after I leave, I still don¡¯t know how many innocent girls will be sacrificed as the brides of Uncle He, Yuexiang, I know you want your friend to be happy, But if He Bo does not die for one day, the villagers around here will find it hard to get peace for one day!" Feng Lun said.


    As an official, he not only has to consider the matter of Yuexiang''s friend alone, but also the safety of other innocent women in the future.


    Otherwise, after he is gone, I don''t know if anyone will continue to care about this matter.


    ...


    Hearing Feng Lun''s words, Yuexiang couldn''t help feeling panicked, "But... But what about Wanwan?"


    "Don''t worry, after saving your friend, I will send her to a place where no one knows her and start again. Then, you don''t have to worry about her safety! But that He Bo must be removed. Otherwise, in the future, I don¡¯t know how many women like your friends were thrown into the river!¡± Feng Lun said.


    Yuexiang couldn''t help squeezing her hands tightly.


    She didn''t expect Feng Lun to think so.


    She knows Feng Lun¡¯s actions are not unreasonable, but between the lines in Wanwan''s words are all about the liking of Master He Bo. If Master He was killed by Feng Lun, then Wanwan... would he hate her for that?


    Thinking about it this way, Yuexiang''s eyes couldn''t help becoming a little dazed, and she couldn''t make up his mind.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Lun immediately said calmly to her: "Yuexiang, don''t worry, trust me, I will definitely save your friend! Now you tell me how she got back, okay?"


    Nowadays, it is not easy to lead Master He Bo out.


    But according to Yuexiang''s words, Na He Bo valued Tang Wan very much.


    If you can get Tang Wan over and use her to lure He Bo ashore, then things will be much easier.


    ...


    Hearing Feng Lun''s words, Yuexiang shook her head and said: "She only said that Master He had sent her ashore, but I don''t know what happened.


    I prayed in my heart: Wan Wan, you must never go ashore during this time.


    Feng Lun immediately said, "Then you have a way to ask your friend to go ashore again?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yuexiang couldn''t help but think of the snail number Tang Wan said.


    But she didn''t say, she just shook her head and said, "No, Wan Wan told me before she got married. If everything is fine, she will come back to report her safety. Now she has reported her safety to me, and she will never Will go ashore."


    Feng Lun frowned suddenly.


    Then Chao Yuexiang said: "I know, thanks to you this time, for bringing me such important news."


    Yuexiang smiled reluctantly, "Then I will go back first."


    "Well, be careful on your way! I''ll send someone to take you back." Feng Lun said softly.


    "No, I''ll just go back by myself, Master Feng, goodbye." Yuexiang Fufu body.


    Then he hurried home.


    ...


    But what she didn''t know was that Feng Lun sent two people to stare at her after she left, hoping to get clues about Tang Wan from her.


    And then, Feng Lun called several old Taoists he had found.


    The veteran Taoists were also slightly surprised when they learned that Tang Wan was still alive and even becoming the bride of Uncle He.


    In fact, in a strict sense, He Bo can''t be classified as a demon of evil to the world.


    Because He Bo is indeed the **** of water, blessing the peace.


    It was not the first time that He Bo married a human bride, so they were not surprised.


    What surprised them was that the bride this time was still alive?

 Chapter 1171： Shy Heber 32

    According to the information they knew, the brides of He Bo who had been sacrificed in the past died in a short time.


    But this time the bride had a pretty good life?


    ...


    "Regardless of whether Tang Wan was forced to marry He Bo or willingly marry He Bo, if He Bo is not removed, innocent women will continue to be sacrificed! So this time, I must ask you all for help. The river demon beheaded in one fell swoop, and the other side was at peace!" Feng Lun said to several old Taoist priests at this time.


    Hearing this, the old Taoists looked at each other and nodded one after another, "We know! Master Feng, please rest assured!"


    "Well! If there is anything that needs help, just talk a few people!" Feng Lun said again.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    A few days later.


    riverside.


    Under Feng Lun''s leadership, the two menacingly exhausted soldiers stood in a row by the river, holding long spears and wearing long knives.


    At this time, several old Taoist priests were holding peach wood swords, burning incense and dancing swords on the table set by the river.


    Feng Lun stood on the side, staring at the river with cold eyes.


    ...


    At this time, the bottom of the Hebo mansion.


    "Uncle He, it''s not good! There are humans on the shore doing it! To subdue us!" A shrimp soldier hurried over.


    Hearing this, Bing Tong''s face sank.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes, and then said to Bingtong: "Don''t worry, Tongtong, they must have come here for my business."


    "I know, because of this, I have to go over and take a look. Otherwise, what should I do if they **** you back?" He Bo said.


    This is his daughter-in-law, who can''t say anything to tell those guys to **** people back!


    When Tang Wan heard Bingtong¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we humans have a saying that marrying chickens and dogs marrying dogs and dogs. Since I am your wife, it is natural that I will be with you no matter what happens. Together, even if I was snatched back, I will definitely return to you at all costs. Trust me, okay?"


    Bing Tong listened, thinking of Tang Wan''s previous performance and words, and then nodded.


    ...


    Seeing Bingtong nodding, Tang Wan immediately asked: "I heard from my friend that Master Feng is a person with a **** bestowed bow in his hand. That bow is extremely lethal to monsters and evil creatures, Tong Tong, you If you go up like this, maybe they will be hit by them."


    "Then, according to the lady''s opinion, what should we do?" Bingtong said immediately.


    Tang Wan immediately asked, "Tongtong, if we keep staying behind closed doors, is there a way to avoid the heroes of those old Taoists? We can afford it, but Feng Lun, can''t we stay here forever? "


    Hearing this, Bingtong thought for a while and said, "As long as you stay in Hebo Mansion, you won''t be affected."


    "That''s good, then let''s keep the door behind! Anyway, I have a good time here, and I don''t want to go ashore for a while." Tang Wan said immediately.


    According to Xiao cutie, the old Taoist priests Feng Lun found were not fakes, but real masters of Taoism.


    Maybe these people work together, and there is really a way to subdue Tong Tong.


    She wouldn''t watch Tong Tong being bullied by them!


    ...


    When Bing Tong heard Tang Wan''s words, his face was moved.


    He knew that she was still not used to living under water.


    But for him, she actually said that she didn''t want to go ashore.


    "Lady!" Bing Tong couldn''t help but clenched Tang Wan''s hand.


    "Okay, let''s notify everyone to come back now!" Tang Wan smiled.


    "Ok!"


    But at this moment, a huge whirlpool appeared in the river water above Hebo Mansion, which caused the Hebo Mansion to shake.

 Chapter 1172： Shy He Bo 33

    Upon seeing this, Bing Tong couldn''t help his face sinking, then waved his sleeves.


    In an instant, the huge vortex began to move upward.


    He Bo Mansion also quickly recovered calm.


    At the same time, ashore.


    The several old Taoist priests who were doing this all had their faces darkened, "No!"


    When the words fell, they quickly waved the peach wood sword in their hands to continue casting the spell.


    But they still couldn''t stop the terrible surging waves.


    At this moment, a roaring water dragon suddenly sprang out from the originally calm river surface. After the water dragon leaped up from the river surface, it made a whistling sound, and then the body suddenly rotated.


    In a short time, the endless river water began to rush toward the bank.


    "No! He Bo is angry, run!" one of the old Taoists said quickly.


    And shortly after his words fell, a wave of more than ten feet high had already reached the shore, and then the sailors sent by Feng Lun to stand on the shore were knocked to the ground.


    If it weren''t for these navy soldiers who knew water well, all of them were good players in the water, just this one might choke many people to death.


    ...


    "You humans, if it were not for the face of my lady, you would make waves in the waters under the jurisdiction of this seat, and this seat will not spare you today! Don''t leave quickly!" Bingtong''s voice at this time Sounds full of majesty and coldness.


    He was a **** of water at any rate, and as a result, he had just told the lady on the front foot that Hebo Mansion would not be affected, and the back foot was caused by them to shake the Hebo Mansion.


    Where does this put his face?


    Hearing Bingtong''s words, the old Taoist priests all looked down.


    At this time, Feng Lun sneered and said: "You enchanting evildoer, there is a kind of battle! Only know that to bully an innocent woman here, is also worthy to govern a water area?


    Hearing Feng Lun¡¯s words, Bingtong also sneered and replied: "Is this seat here for more than 50 years, during which there has been a major flood? If there is no shelter here, you will be the people nearby. Habitat, why have you never suffered a major flood in decades? Since you are indiscriminately convicted of this seat, well, from today onwards, this seat will no longer care about the life and death of the people here, let them die by themselves. !"


    Ah!


    Lao Tzu has been a **** of water for many years and has kept his side stable. Is it wrong to want a wife?


    He is also afraid of being alone and cold, right? !


    He Bo also thinks about the days when his wife and children are hot on the bed, OK? !


    Even if it is a river god, he will still enjoy the sacrifices of nearby villagers every year!


    As a He Bo, why can''t he ask for a bride?


    ...


    Hearing Bing Tong''s words, the expressions of several old Taoist priests changed.


    "Master He, wait a minute! I am offended by today''s affairs! But it is your duty to protect the people of one party. Please don''t remember the sins of the villain, please forgive me for the sins that I waited for this time?" Said quickly.


    I thought this He Bo was just an ordinary little monster.


    Now it seems that he is actually a real water god.


    Otherwise, such terrible power would not have burst out just now.


    ...


    When Feng Lun saw the reaction of the old Taoists, his heart sank.


    Is it possible that he was wrong or not?


    impossible!


    This He Bo was originally a monster for disaster, so he changed it!


    Without that monster making trouble, the people around here would live a more peaceful life!


    Thinking about this, Feng Lun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, then glanced at the river.

 Chapter 1173： Shy Heber 34

    At this time, Bing Tong said angrily: "Huh! Do you forgive if you say forgive? This water area, this seat really doesn''t care! When the flood happens, don''t ask for this seat!"


    When the words were over, Bingtong didn''t bother to continue to talk to the old Taoist priest, and directly said to Tang Wan: "Lady, let''s move to the demon city!"


    Actually want to say that he is an evildoer, only bullying innocent women?


    Is it possible that as He Bo, he should protect the safety of the people in vain?


    Humph!


    ...


    Hearing Bing Tong''s words, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, "Okay, it''s all based on you, but you have also said that I am a human being, and I am easily smelled by monsters. The monster city is full of monsters. If you are not with me What should I do?"


    "No, I will always protect you by my wife!" Bingtong immediately cut the line.


    "That''s not right. As a water god, faith is also very important to you? If you leave, you will lose the faith of the people here. Will your strength be weakened? You listen. Mine, we can give them a punishment for this matter, but it won''t work to leave, eh?" Tang Wan gently shook Bingtong''s arm.


    Bing Tong was a little shaken by her gentle voice.


    Those old Taoist priests were actually quite strong. If they were replaced by He Bo who was a little weaker, they might really be subdued by them.


    However, he has been managing the waters well over the years, so even if it rains heavily, there hasn''t been any major flooding nearby, causing the people''s fields to be flooded.


    Because of this, there are still many people who believe in him.


    It would be a pity if he left like this now.


    But if you don''t give those human races a little punishment, what is the majesty of his He Bo? !


    ...


    But in the end, Bingtong listened to Tang Wan''s words, nodded and said: "Okay, just listen to the lady''s words, after giving the Human Race a lesson, they will know what''s wrong!"


    "Yeah! But it''s best not to kill people, otherwise the old Taoists will have reasons to attack you by then." Tang Wan asked.


    "Okay, listen to the lady!" Bing Tong nodded.


    Anyway, there has been a flood of water coming over here recently, if it is not for him to dredge, the world around here will sooner or later be affected.


    This time, he doesn''t care!


    At that time, let''s look at the old Taoists, how can they handle this matter!


    Humph!


    ...


    Feng Lun looked at the roaring water dragon on the river at this moment, his eyes cold.


    The river demon must be hidden in the water dragon!


    In the next moment, he picked up the longbow from his hands and drew an arrow easily, and shot it at the water dragon.


    This bow has shot countless enemies, and even killed monsters, he didn''t believe that it could not deal with a river monster!


    "call out!"


    After a piercing sound, the arrow headed towards the water dragon.


    Soon, the arrow sank into the water dragon.


    However, it did not have the slightest impact on the water dragon.


    After all, it is not like a previous life, Bingtong was led to the shore, unable to display his full strength, now where there is water, He Bo is a god.


    ...


    Seeing his arrow shoot out, failing to affect the water dragon at all, Feng Lun''s heart sank.


    And the old Daoist hurriedly said to Feng Lun at this moment: "Master Feng must never! This He Bo has a strong mana and is not an ordinary river monster! He is indeed the water **** here!"


    "Humph! If it is really the **** of water, why should the human race worship the bride?" Feng Lun sneered.

 Chapter 1174： Shy He Bo 35

    Hearing Feng Lun¡¯s words, the mayor hurriedly stood up and said: ¡°Back to Master Feng, we never send a bride there every year, and only when He Botuo dreams of us, will we send a bride there! That He Bo, It can really bless the weather here, and I also ask the adults not to offend Master He again! Otherwise, if Master He gets angry and disasters are on me, how can we live?"


    They have been rooted here for generations, and they have to rely on the sky for food, but Feng Lun is the imperial court commander, so he can leave by turning around and patting his butt.


    If Master He was angry and would end up with the unlucky ones, wouldn''t they be innocent people?


    ...


    Hearing the mayor''s words, Feng Lun couldn''t help feeling sulky, "If it really protects you, it shouldn''t let you send the bride over!"


    "My lord''s words are bad! The court protects us, don''t we have to pay miscellaneous taxes every year? We live in the area along the river and have to rely on the blessing of Master Hebo for generations to plant our fields in peace, Master He thinks We want a bride, shouldn¡¯t we give one to the past? If there is no help from Master He, we can¡¯t pay the miscellaneous taxes, and then we have to sell the children and starve many people? Compared with these sacrifices, send it. What does a bride count?" the mayor said boldly.


    He would rather offend this Feng Lun than he would offend Master He Bo!


    Didn''t you see Master He''s aggressive just now, how terrible the effect was?


    I only hope that Tang Wan will be liked by Mr. He Bo, can think about her parents, think about them, and persuade Mr. He Bo.


    Otherwise, if the river continues to rise, it won''t be long before their world will be flooded!


    Without crops, I still have a fart this year!


    ...


    Feng Lun was speechless by the mayor, and after a while he had to roll his sleeves and said, "Nonsense! Are you justified in Caosuga''s life?"


    "But that was what I was willing to wait for! It was also what Tang Wan was willing to do! Even if it is my own biological daughter, as long as Master He takes a fancy, I will personally send her there! Also ask Master Feng not to interfere with this one. It''s up. On behalf of the people of Yutang Town, please!" The mayor knelt down to Feng Lun.


    If He Bo is a fake, or is really a bad river monster, they will get rid of it.


    But the situation is obviously not like this now!


    Seeing the mayor kneeling down, the people who followed nearby also knelt down to Feng Lun one after another, begging him to stop worrying about this matter.


    They knew Feng Lun was kind, but now, he is doing bad things with kindness!


    ...


    Feng Lun looked at the people who had knelt on the ground, his chest rising and falling violently.


    These fools!


    They know that monsters have always acted impermanently. Don''t think it has caused floods before, but who knows if it will be in a bad mood in the future, flooded for hundreds of miles?


    He was obviously thinking about them, but these guys just didn''t appreciate it!


    For a while, Feng Lun had to clenched his fists and said: "This is your choice, don''t regret it in the future!"


    "I will never regret it!" The mayor and others hurriedly said.


    Feng Lun became even more angry.


    The next moment, he flicked his sleeves and said to his subordinates: "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, sir!" The navy nodded quickly and followed Feng Lun.


    ...


    Seeing Feng Lun was gone, the mayor quickly walked up to the old Taoist priest and asked him to communicate with He Bo about the matter just now and pray for forgiveness.

 Chapter 1175： Shy He Bo 36

    The old Taoist sighed, then nodded and said, "We know! Please rest assured, the mayor."


    In fact, Master Feng''s approach is not unreasonable.


    It''s just that Uncle He is indeed the **** of water here, and for the people here, he must never offend.


    Otherwise, when Feng Lun is gone, if He Bo is furious, it is not these innocent people who bear his anger?


    The mayor was not wrong in saying that it is better to sacrifice one person than to tell so many people to sacrifice because of the flood.


    ...


    Afterwards, the old Taoist priests continued to burn incense and dance their swords, and threw animal sacrifices into the river.


    "Master He, this time I am so reckless, how offended, and I also ask Master He to have a lot of them, don''t blame these innocent people!" said the old Taoist.


    Although the distance was extremely far, because the old Taoist priests were also mana-powered people, the voice naturally spread into Hebo Mansion.


    Bing Tong immediately gave a cold snort after listening.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately shook Bingtong''s arm with a soft expression, "Tongtong, just take it for my face, so you forgive them this time? Okay? Would you praise me for your merits and accumulate good fortune?"


    Hearing this, Bingtong immediately softened, "Good job! Listen to you, lady!"


    In my heart I thought: This time I saved my wife a blessing, maybe in the next life, he can find her and let her be his bride again!


    After this idea came together, Bing Tong had an idea in his mind.


    Then immediately said to the old Taoist priests: "For the sake of my lady''s face, I will forgive you this time, but the premise is that you have to create a fairy image for my lady and appreciate her kindness!"


    In this case, the lady will be greatly blessed.


    ...


    Hearing Bingtong''s words, the mayor and the others were all overjoyed, "Yes, we know! Please rest assured, Master He! We must follow suit!"


    fortunately!


    Fortunately, Master He likes Tang Wan!


    This time, Tang Wan must have helped them blow the pillow breeze!


    Otherwise, how can this matter be uncovered so easily?


    As soon as the words of the mayor and others fell, the river was surging and rushed back into the river immediately.


    After a short period of ten seconds, the flooded river dam instantly disappeared by tens of meters.


    Seeing this scene, the people once again felt in awe of He Bo''s power.


    After praying in the direction of the river, the mayor and others immediately returned to the town, found the best craftsman, and made a statue of Tang Wan with the best stone materials. It was placed near the river dam and a statue was built. Fairy Temple.


    It''s a coincidence that after the statue is molded, no matter how the river rises, it will not rise to the point where it submerges the fairy statue.


    Upon seeing this, the people became more and more convinced of the role of the fairy statue.


    After all, this is Master He Bo''s beloved wife, Master He, how could he let the river flood the statue of his wife?


    ...


    Besides, Feng Lun was angrily, ready to pack his things and leave Yupo Town.


    But before leaving, he did not forget to find Yuexiang.


    "Yuexiang, I want to marry you as my wife. Would you like to come back to Beijing with me?" Feng Lun said to Yuexiang.


    Hearing this, Yuexiang thought of Tang Wan¡¯s encouragement, and of Feng Lun¡¯s previous incident of offending He Bo. After tightening her hands, she shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you, Master Feng, for showing her love, but Yuexiang is no more than an orphan. Worthy of adults? Adults deserve better women."


    In her mind, she thought: Wan Wan encouraged me to pursue happiness and arranged a way out for me, but you wanted to kill her husband.


    If I agree to you, how can I be worthy of Wanwan?

 Chapter 1176： Shy He Bo 37

    Feng Lun did not expect that he would be rejected.


    For a while, he couldn''t help taking a step forward, and Chao Yuexiang said excitedly: "Yuexiang, I don''t care about this! I also came from a poor family. Don''t worry, I will never care about my status!"


    Hearing this, Yuexiang hurried back, and then shook her head and said to Feng Lun, "Thank you, my lord, for showing her love, but Yuexiang is really not blessed, Yuexiang has retired!"


    After that, he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Feng Lun couldn''t help pulling her directly, or leaving the person behind, so he had to clenched his fists and looked upset after the person left.


    How could it be like this?


    Was Yuexiang clearly interested in him before?


    If he didn''t really like her, how could he come up with the idea of ??marrying her?


    With his current status, even those famous daughters, as long as he is interested, many officials are willing to marry him!


    But Yuexiang... but rejected him!


    However, even though she was rejected, in Feng Lun''s heart, she couldn''t help but feel that Yuexiang was a good woman who was not moved by the rich and powerful, and she felt a little more fond of her in her heart.


    But after all, Yuexiang had already rejected him. As a gentleman, he wanted to marry again, and now he had to give it up temporarily!


    What''s more, he has been delayed in Yutang Town for several days, and now it is time to return to the emperor.


    but it does not matter.


    He was successful in rehabilitating this time, and after waiting for his return, he would ask the emperor for a marriage decree.


    At that time, Yuexiang should know his sincerity!


    ...


    Tang Wan also received a cute reminder at this time.


    Tang Wan was surprised to learn that Yuexiang had refused Feng Lun''s marriage request.


    "What are you talking about? Yuexiang rejected Feng Lun? Didn''t it? I persuaded her this time!" Tang Wan said.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, after watching the original plot this time, she felt that the male protagonist was indeed pretty good, and Yuexiang was also very good, so she also specially cheered Yuexiang so that she should not be arrogant!


    As a result, she actually rejected Feng Lun?


    What the hell?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie said with a serious expression: "Host, in my opinion, she should have rejected Feng Lun because of you."


    "Huh? Because of me?" Tang Wan looked at Xiao cutie.


    "Yes the host! According to my reasoning, the heroine Yuexiang should be because the male lead hurt the villain and feel sorry for you, so she refused the male lead''s proposal! This female lead seems to sincerely treat you as a friend! "Little cute nodded.


    Tang Wan immediately said: "Of course, otherwise, can she say something to die for me?"


    However, she did not expect Feng Lun to reject Feng Lun for her business.


    She narrowed her eyes, and after a moment, Tang Wan said to Xiao cutie: "Then you continue to help me stare at the movements of the hero and the hero. Although Yuexiang refused, this hero doesn''t seem like someone who would easily abandon her. Let''s take a closer look."


    Although Feng Lun was a bit clumsy in dealing with Tong Tong, after all, his identity and rights lay there. If Yuexiang could marry him, he would not worry about it in the rest of his life.


    Of course, if Feng Lun couldn''t do it, she wouldn''t let such a good girl into the pit.


    ...


    "Well, don''t worry, host!" Little cutie immediately patted his chest.


    On the second day, Feng Lun was about to leave Yutang Town.


    Before leaving, he deliberately went to the door of Yuexiang''s house and said: "Yuexiang, I know that you don''t believe in my intentions, don''t worry, when I go back, I will ask the emperor to marry you as his wife! When the time comes, naturally I will do it again. No one has said anything about your identity!"

 Chapter 1177： Shy He Bo 38

    Yuexiang inside the house couldn''t help showing shock when hearing Feng Lun''s words.


    Will the emperor give me a marriage?


    Feng Lun is he serious?


    If that''s the case, maybe... maybe when the time comes, she will listen to Wanwan''s words, is it possible to marry him?


    However, Yuexiang did not dare to open the door to Feng Lun.


    When Feng Lun saw this, he had to turn around and leave.


    After he left, Yuexiang opened the door, and then ran to the river dam, watching the official ships go further and further.


    ...


    It was almost five or six days after Feng Lun left before Bingtong dared to let the little monster go ashore again to buy food for Tang Wan.


    After half a month, Tang Wan said to Bingtong, ¡°Tongtong, why don¡¯t we go ashore together and pretend to be an ordinary couple, buy another house and cook for ourselves?¡±


    Now Bingtong is not as resistant to Tang Wan leaving Hebo Mansion as before, and he is also looking forward to the feeling of being an ordinary couple with Tang Wan, so he nodded quickly, "Okay!"


    So the next day, Bingtong transformed into a human form, and then went to town with Tang Wan who transformed into another appearance. He exchanged a box of pearls for hundreds of taels of silver and bought a secluded small house in the town.


    Next, the two ate in the yard during the day, and then returned to Hebofu to rest at night.


    In the middle, Tang Wan went to find Yuexiang. After learning what Feng Lun said before he left, she said to Yuexiang: "If he really took the imperial decree to marry you within a year, it would be enough to see his sincerity! If he is against If you regret it, we won''t wait for him anymore!"


    "Yeah! Wanwan, you are right!" Yuexiang nodded, feeling relieved.


    However, half a year later, Yuexiang was indeed waiting for the imperial edict.


    But the imperial decree was not to let him be Feng Lun''s righteous wife, but to let her be Feng Lun''s side room.


    Because Feng Lun is now...become a consort!


    ...


    After the imperial decree came, the people sent by Feng Lun immediately urged Yuexiang to go to the sedan chair to pick her up into Beijing.


    For other women, being a concubine may feel that it is a very honorable thing.


    But Yuexiang was not willing at all.


    She has no father or mother, and doesn''t want to be a concubine!


    But the imperial decree has been laid down, and the emperor''s order is hard to violate. Now that so many people are staring at her, she just wants to run and can''t get away for a while.


    Therefore, Yuexiang had to smile reluctantly, and then said to Feng Lun''s humanity: "I know, thank Master Feng for showing her love, and Rong Yuexiang went into the house to clean up and salute."


    After that, he quickly turned around and returned to his room, grabbing the snail that Tang Wan had previously given her in a straw like a straw.


    She wanted to sound the snail horn now, but when she thought that this might hurt Tang Wan and He Bo again, she still endured it.


    After holding the snail in her arms, Yuexiang took a small bag that had been arbitrarily cleaned and went out. Under the gaze of several big men, she turned pale and got on the sedan chair.


    ...


    Because Yuexiang was already a member of the Royal Horse Mansion, the big guys were very polite to her, and Feng Lun specifically instructed not to hurry, so as not to get tired of Yuexiang, they walked very slowly.


    Two days later, the sedan chair stopped in an inn in Linzhen.


    With no one guarding her in the house, Yuexiang dared to take out the snail she was holding in her arms, and then tried to blow it up nervously.


    I prayed in my heart: There must be an effect!


    In a short while, a melodious voice came out of the snail.


    Yuexiang was startled, for fear that this voice would arouse the suspicion of the outsider.


    But fortunately, they only thought that Yuexiang''s journey was boring, so they blew something and didn''t care.

 Chapter 1178： Shy He Bo 39

    Yuexiang stared at the surrounding nervously after blew the snail horn.


    But he didn''t know that Tang Wan and Bingtong had followed her since she was picked up by Feng Lun''s people.


    The reason why she did not show up was to wait for the moment when she sounded the snail for help.


    After all, what if Yuexiang wants to be with Feng Lun again?


    But now that she has sounded the snails, they should naturally appear.


    Soon, two figures appeared beside Yuexiang''s bed.


    Seeing the two, Yuexiang''s eyes lit up, "Wan Wan!"


    Wan Wan did not lie to her!


    She really came!


    ...


    Seeing Yuexiang, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Yuexiang, are you okay?"


    "Wanwan, I''m okay, listen to me, Feng Lun said he wants to marry me as his wife, but now he wants to be a concubine! I don''t want to be a concubine, what should I do?" Yuexiang squeezed Tang tightly. Wanwan''s hand.


    Upon seeing this, Bingtong frowned suddenly.


    Talk as you speak, hold what hand?


    Striding forward, Bingtong directly pulled Tang Wan into his arms, "If you don''t want to be a concubine, then don''t do it! What are you doing?"


    Tang Wan:...


    You also eat your girlfriend''s vinegar?


    ...


    Yuexiang shrank her head subconsciously after Bingtong''s words fell.


    This handsome young man...should be Master He Bo?


    Unexpectedly, he also came in person.


    Tang Wan stared at Bing Tong unhappily at this moment, and then whispered towards Yuexiang: "Yuexiang, you figured it out clearly, do you just want to be a concubine, or do you not want to be with Feng Lun anymore?" The difference between the two is huge.


    Yuexiang lowered her head when she heard Tang Wan''s words.


    After a while, he said, "I don''t want to marry Feng Lun anymore! But the imperial edict is hard to violate. I really don''t know what to do now, so I have to ask you!"


    Tang Wan listened and smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, then it will be easier!"


    "Tomorrow, there is a river where you are going to pass. When you pass that river, you will leave words that you don¡¯t want to be a concubine, and just throw it into the river, right? Tongtong and I will save you again when that time comes. What do you think?" Tang Wan said.


    As soon as she said this, Yuexiang''s eyes lit up, "Well! I listen to you!"


    As long as we can escape the imperial edict in a logical way!


    ...


    The next day.


    After Yuexiang got on the sedan chair as usual, when she heard the sound of water, she said: "Stop the sedan chair, I want to go down and show respect."


    Hearing this, the sedan chair stopped quickly.


    After that, two maids followed her and walked towards the grove on the side of the road.


    And at the edge of the small forest, is the river Tang Wan said.


    "I have grass juice on my hand and go to the river to wash my hands." Yuexiang deliberately grabbed a handful of bush leaves and soiled her palms.


    Seeing this, the two maids didn''t think much, and nodded.


    After reaching the riverside, Yuexiang pushed a girl who was behind her directly, and then said bitterly: "Go back and tell Feng Lun that my Yuexiang is dead and I don''t want to be a concubine!"


    When the words fell, he jumped towards the middle of the river.


    The maids hurriedly called for help.


    The guard arrived soon.


    But when they jumped into the water to save their lives, Yuexiang''s figure had already disappeared in the rushing water.


    ...


    At this moment, Yuexiang felt that her body was wrapped in a warm stream of water, rushing forward in the water, not knowing where it was floating.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yuexiang''s body finally left the water and reached the shore.

 Chapter 1179： Shy He Bo 40

    "Yuexiang." At this moment, Tang Wan''s figure appeared in front of her.


    "Wanwan! Where am I...?" Yuexiang looked at the strange but charming surroundings.


    "This is a paradise, more than three hundred miles away from Yutang Village. The people inside rarely interact with outsiders. After you arrive here, you don''t have to worry about being found by Feng Lun''s people!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Yuexiang felt relieved, "Well! Thank you Wanwan! If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do this time!"


    "You and I are rare friends. It''s okay to help a little bit, but I won''t be able to come here often in the future. You must take care of your body!" Tang Wan said.


    Yuexiang nodded with a look of dismay.


    "Well, there will be someone nearby in a while, you will pretend to be washed down by the river then, take the opportunity to stay here! There is only so much I can help you!"


    After that, he handed Yuexiang a purse with dozens of taels of silver in it.


    "Wanwan, this won''t work!" Yuexiang waved her hand quickly.


    "Accept it! I''m together with Tongtong, and these money won''t be available, but you, with this money, can settle down here! I won''t give you too much, lest you be targeted by someone who wants to Frame up, you just accept these!" Tang Wan persuaded.


    Hearing this, Yuexiang nodded, and looked at Tang Wan''s eyes, slightly red.


    "Well, someone is coming! Go to the water!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Yeah!" Yuexiang nodded quickly.


    Then he pretended to be unconscious and fell by the water.


    And before long, an old man fishing came over.


    Seeing Yuexiang, he quickly rowed over on the boat.


    Yuexiang also woke up in this fashion, opened his eyes, and then made a look of amnesia.


    The old man was originally alone, childless, and when he saw this, he immediately took him back with joy and recognized him as a daughter, so that in the future, he would not worry about no one to give him the end!


    Yuexiang knew that this place of coma must have been carefully selected by Tang Wan, so she turned her head reluctantly and looked at the empty river before leaving with the old man.


    ...


    A few days later, Feng Lun also learned that Yuexiang did not want to die because of her concubine.


    For a while, Feng Lun was stunned.


    "She... Did she actually throw into the river?" Feng Lun fell into the chair blankly.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it.


    After all, she is such a unique woman, otherwise, she would not refuse his request to marry that day.


    But... he really didn''t expect that she would be so stout, she would rather die than be with him.


    At this moment, Feng Lun couldn''t help feeling extremely regretful.


    But the princess who had been married to him sneered when she heard about it.


    "It''s okay to die!" Otherwise, when she arrives at the horseman''s house, she also has some ways to compare her to a country girl!


    ...


    Tang Wan stayed in the small mountain village with Bingtong for a period of time. She was sure that Yuexiang had adapted to the life here and there were several good guys who liked her before leaving with confidence.


    Yuexiang is the only one who truly regards her as a friend after these worlds, she naturally has to settle down before she can leave without worry.


    Because it was her birthday a few days after returning to Hebo Mansion, Bingtong specially took her to the Demon City to play.


    But I didn''t want the two of them to finish the string with their front feet, and there were countless sky thunders suddenly descending from the sky on the back feet, smashing countless big monsters including her and Bing Tong.


    Tang Wan was also a person who had experienced a world like Xian Xia Xuanhuan, and when he looked at the sky thunder, he knew that it was Heaven''s Dao targeting the monster race and cleaning the big monster.


    For a moment, she could only lament that she was too unlucky.


    But it doesn''t matter, after all, the original form of Tongtong in this world is really a bit spicy, so it''s okay to leave early!

 Chapter 1180： Blind President 1

    Seeing that after Tang Wan left the mission world this time, she was actually relieved, and the little cutie couldn''t help but ask: "Host, why are you not angry this time? Are you finally used to it?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes anger.


    "I''m used to your size! If Tong Tong''s original shape is also a handsome guy, don''t you think I am angry?" Tang Wan hummed lightly.


    Little cutie immediately understood.


    Then he couldn''t help saying: "Host, if Bingtong heard this from you, he would definitely not give you 100 points!"


    Tang Wan snorted, "Are you stupid? Besides, I kissed that monster face, he dare not give me 100 points!"


    Little cute:...


    I was speechless.


    ...


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, and go to the next world! I hope that Tong Tong in the next world is no longer a weird person!" Tang Wan said with a vicissitudes of life.


    Although she doesn''t mind what Tongtong looks like, she will really get tired if she is too heavy.


    Seeing that she was so positive, Little Cutie nodded immediately and said, "Well, host, please wait! When the task of the next world is completed, we can draw the prize!"


    After that, he settled the points neatly, and then deprived Tang Wan of his feelings for the previous world.


    After doing this, she took Tang Wan to the next world.


    ...


    At the same time, outside the pure white space.


    After waking up, the man in black couldn''t help but stroke his lips when he thought of the situation in the previous world.


    He really never expected that he had become such an ugly appearance, and the master would actually kiss him!


    Does that mean that one day Master will recover his memory and will definitely not refuse him again?


    Thinking of this, the man''s eyes couldn''t help showing a gentle and hopeful look.


    At this moment, the lovely boy on one side immediately reminded: "Master, Master Tang is going to the next world again!"


    "The deity knows, send me there too!"


    "Yes, master!"


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, she was in a large and luxuriously decorated room.


    The room is not like a hotel, but rather like a big bedroom in a villa.


    On the table in front of her, there was a divorce agreement.


    After squinting her eyes slightly, Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to tell her the story, while flipping through the divorce agreement in her hand.


    After a while, Tang Wan had a thorough understanding of the plot and the divorce agreement.


    The corners of her mouth also twitched fiercely at this time.


    This world can be regarded as a world related to the grievances of giants.


    Her current name is still Tang Wan, but her identity... is the villain''s wife!


    Yes, she is the wife of the villain Qiao Yu Tong Ming.


    It''s just that this villain is still an older mentally disabled child, because he was in a car accident six months ago and his brain was smashed. Not to mention, the debris from the explosion of the car just pierced his eyes, causing him to be blind.


    It is also because of this that the original female star who was sent by the male protagonist to deliberately hook up with the villain at that time had the opportunity to show a deep and unrepentant image at this time, and was agreed by the Qiao family father to become Qiao Yutong''s wife.


    But in fact, the person whom the original owner loved was the hero Qiao Shihao who made her famous.


    The reason why she married the villain was to help Qiao Shihao obtain the shares of the villain''s Qiao family, so as to help him win the equity battle with the villain.


    But I don''t know that Qiao Shihao has been using her from start to finish, and all his words about marrying her after the company gets its hands are all false.


    And the original owner is now holding the dream of marrying Qiao Shihao after divorce, preparing to divorce the villain Qiao Yutong.

 Chapter 1181： Blind President 2

    However, according to the original plot, after the divorce between the original owner and Qiao Yutong, Qiao Shihao immediately coaxed away the shares that she had allocated from the villain at the time of the divorce, and her dream of marrying Qiao Shihao was also realized at this time. Pierced hard.


    Because what Qiao Shihao loves is Liu Yiyi, another female artist under the name of Qiao.


    In order to protect Liu Yiyi, Qiao Shihao has always kept the relationship between the two people very tight. If the original owner found the scene of the two kissing in the parking lot when the original owner went to urge the marriage again, he would not know that Qiao Shihao and Liu Yiyi had such a relationship. .


    The angry original owner immediately got out of the car and questioned Qiao Shihao, but he was kicked away impatiently and told the company to hide him.


    At this moment, the villain''s brain was ready.


    How could the sober villain just let go of the original owner?


    So under the pressure of the villain and the male protagonist, the original protagonist''s fate was a miserable one.


    ...


    After sorting out the plot, Tang Wan''s only fortunate thing is that because the male protagonist has been deliberately winning the favor of the original owner to use her to get close to Qiao Yutong, the original owner has been in the entertainment industry for three or four years and has never been unspoken by anyone. .


    Even the male protagonist Qiao Shihao himself, because he knew that Qiao Yutong was a person with cleanliness, for fear that he would find that the original owner was touched by other men and feel disgusted, he has never touched the original owner who took the initiative to commit himself.


    In other words, although she is a first-line female celebrity, she is still a clean female celebrity with no unspoken rules!


    After a secret sigh of relief, Tang Wan''s gaze fell on the divorce agreement again.


    Because the old man was grateful for the original owner''s unyielding attitude towards Qiao Yutong, the two had never signed any prenuptial agreement before getting married.


    Therefore, once divorced, the original owner can also be allocated half of Qiao Yutong''s property.


    Among them, naturally also included half of Qiao Yutong''s shares.


    But now?


    Humph!


    It is rare to have this opportunity to marry Tongtong as soon as she came up. This marriage... She said nothing could be divorced!


    Picking up the lighter on the table and burning the divorce agreement, Tang Wan blew the ashes into the trash can.


    Then she turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan went out, a maid looked at her carefully and said, "Miss Tang."


    Originally, the maid was supposed to be the original owner''s young lady, but the original owner didn''t recognize this marriage contract at all in his heart, so after arriving at the villa where only she and Qiao Yutong lived, he ordered all the servants here to call themselves Tang Miss.


    Hearing the maid''s words, Tang Wan didn''t rush to correct her, but asked with a faint expression: "Where is Tongtong?"


    Tong Tong?


    The servant was taken aback for a moment.


    After a while, it was realized that Tang Wan said that Tongtong was referring to Qiao Yutong.


    So he hurriedly smiled at Tang Wan to please: "Young Master is playing with the puppy in the garden downstairs!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Because Qiao Yutong is now blind, the original owner specially bought Qiao Yutong a guide dog to show him.


    According to relevant regulations, guide dogs cannot have a history of actively attacking humans. However, the guide dog Qiao Yutong was found by the original owner was an unqualified guide dog.


    If this guide dog is deliberately offended, it will attack humans.


    And the original owner bought back such a guide dog, hoping that it would go crazy one day and bite Qiao Yutong.


    As long as Qiao Yutong died accidentally, all his property belonged to her.

 Chapter 1182： Blind President 3

    And Tang Wan remembered that in the original plot, it seemed that today, an eyeliner bought by Qiao Shihao deliberately angered the guide dog, causing it to bite people indiscriminately in anger, and Qiao Yutong, who would become blind, snapped off Cut a leg.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan quickly walked towards the stairs.


    When she reached the grass under the villa, she happened to see a male servant hiding behind Qiao Yutong, deliberately provoking the guide dog and throwing stones at him.


    The guide dog immediately made a low threat.


    Upon seeing this, the male servant immediately continued to throw stones.


    After a while, the guide dog became completely angry, and then rushed to the male servant.


    But because Qiao Yutong was still blocking him, the guide dog would inevitably hit Qiao Yutong with such a pounce.


    Once Qiao Yutong was panicked and waved to resist, the guide dog who was going crazy at that time would definitely think that Qiao Yutong would hurt him too, and attack him.


    Seeing that the guide dog was completely angry, Tang Wan raised her heart, and then quickly swept around.


    The next moment, her gaze fell on the gardener''s shears for trimming the bushes.


    Fly walking to the wall and quickly lifted up the half-meter-long big scissors, Tang Wan caught wind under her feet, swished out, and pushed Qiao Yutong away before being thrown by the guide dog. At the same time, he swung down the two front legs of the guide dog.


    After a "bang", the guide dog uttered a screaming scream, and the whole dog''s body fell heavily to one side of the bush at this time, and then he was repeatedly knocked at himself The short front legs screamed.


    But Tang Wan has no time to control the dog.


    Stepping forward to help Qiao Yutong with a bewildered look, Tang Wan immediately said softly: "Tongtong, are you okay? Did you scare you?"


    However, Qiao Yutong''s body trembled abruptly when she heard her voice.


    Obviously, he had a conditioned reflex to the original owner''s voice, and he would be afraid when he heard her voice.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan coldly glanced at the dumbfounded male servant, immediately cleared her throat, and then changed her accent, "Tongtong, don''t be afraid, I am your wife, I will protect you. !"


    The voice heard in the ear changed, and the tone was still so gentle and gentle. At this time, Qiao Yutong, who was undoubtedly mentally retarded, gradually showed a confused and hesitant expression.


    Tang Wan hurriedly reached out and patted his back gently, "Tongtong, don''t be afraid, my wife is here!"


    Qiao Yutong was quickly calmed by the soothing voice, and then obediently let Tang Wan grab her hand.


    ...


    Seeing that Qiao Yutong was no longer resisting herself, Tang Wan stretched out her hand and gently covered her ears, then coldly looked at the male servant and said: "The footage just now is already in the surveillance video. You intend to murder the Qiao family. Son, wait to go to court!"


    As soon as these words came out, the male servant''s expression suddenly panicked, and then he quickly said: "Miss Tang, you can''t send me to the court. This is the second young master who asked me to do this! Aren''t you also the second young master''s person? Why suddenly Backwater?"


    It was the second young master who said that Miss Tang was his subordinate, so he dared to be so unscrupulous.


    And before, didn''t Tang Wan, like him, look at Qiao Yutong not pleasing to the eye, and deliberately rectified him when he caught the opportunity?


    Now, how has she changed? I even saved Qiao Yutong just now!

 Chapter 1183： Blind President 4

    Tang Wan sneered when she heard the male servant''s words.


    "You are talking nonsense to me here. I am now Tongtong''s wife. I think he is the first thing to do! What does the second young master and the second young master have to do with me? You should think about it as soon as possible. Tell the old man!"


    After that, he picked up his cell phone and called Mr. Joe.


    "Grandpa, I found that someone here deliberately wanted to murder Tong Tong. Come and take a look? I''m alone, I''m afraid I can''t manage this matter." Tang Wan complained slightly panicked towards Mr. Qiao.


    Because she hasn''t been divorced yet, in the eyes of Mr. Joe, she is still the good woman who will never leave her grandson.


    For her, Mr. Qiao was also the biggest trump card that helped Qiao Yutong defeat Qiao Shihao.


    She wouldn''t watch her man continue to be bullied by the male lead!


    ...


    As soon as Father Qiao heard Tang Wan''s words, he rushed over in angrily.


    The male servant at this time has been subdued by the housekeeper and several other male servants.


    As soon as Mr. Qiao entered the door, he saw Tang Wan encircling Qiao Yutong''s body with a simple and helpless expression, patted his body gently, as if patiently coaxing people.


    Seeing this, Mr. Joe felt relieved.


    I was still worried that Tang Wan would gradually lose patience with Yu Tong and not take good care of him. Now it seems that he is thinking too much!


    So, Mr. Qiao quickly said to Tang Wan kindly and gently: "Wan Wan, what happened?"


    "Grandpa, are you here? That''s the case. When I went downstairs today, I saw this servant hiding behind Tong Tong and deliberately smashing his guide dog. After the guide dog was provoked by him, he immediately asked Tong. Tong rushed over. If it weren''t for my timely discovery and quick reaction, Tong Tong can''t see anything now, and he might be bitten by the guide dog!" Tang Wan said with a calm face.


    Hearing this, Joe''s face was cold.


    In the next moment, he immediately ordered a bodyguard next to him to check the surveillance video of the villa.


    And soon, what happened on the lawn before was called out.


    Except for the cutie''s adjustment of Tang Wan''s sprinting speed, the other scenes have faithfully restored the previous scenes.


    ...


    After watching the surveillance video, Mr. Qiao suddenly smashed the crutches in his hand and looked at the male servant who was kneeling on the floor with a lingering expression, "You are so brave, how dare you use this method to murder My grandson! Say, who instructed you to do this!"


    Hearing this, the male servant squeezed his fists and immediately said with tears and nose: "Master, I know I was wrong, I really didn''t mean it! I just heard that guide dogs will not attack humans, so After a moment of curiosity, I went back to deliberately provoke the guide dog! I really didn''t expect it to attack the young master!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately showed a shocked expression.


    Upon seeing this, Mr. Joe couldn''t help looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    But Tang Wan was holding Qiao Yutong''s hand tightly at this moment, her eyes flushed, and she said with a shameful expression: "Grandpa, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault, this time...I killed Tongtong!"


    Before Mr. Qiao asked, Tang Wan was choked up and said: "A qualified guide dog is indeed harmed and will not actively attack humans, but I did not expect...I did not expect that I personally selected this for Tong Tong. A guide dog, it will attack humans! It is all my fault! If I had known that there was a problem with this guide dog, things like today would not have happened."

 Chapter 1184： Blind President 5

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Mr. Qiao also realized the anomaly.


    So, he quickly calmed down to Tang Wan, "What does this matter have to do with you? You are also kind enough to buy a guide dog for Yu Tong! Don''t worry, Grandpa will investigate this matter carefully. !"


    There is no doubt about Tang Wan''s mind, otherwise she would not react so quickly to protect Yu Tong when a vicious dog attacks Yu Tong.


    Then there is a problem, it must be the person who took the opportunity to send this guide dog to Yu Tong!


    This guide dog must have been dropped by someone or moved his hands and feet on purpose.


    To deal with his grandson as it is today!


    Imagine if Tang Wan hadn''t come here today, the guide dog was provoked by this **** male servant and was brutally bitten by then. Isn''t it his grandson?


    Thinking about this, Mr. Qiao showed a cold expression on his face and said, "Li Cang, check this out for me!"


    "Yes, old man." The bodyguard who had just checked the surveillance said immediately.


    ...


    It didn''t take long before the male servant was taken out by the bodyguard.


    When there were only Qiao Yutong and Mr. Qiao in the living room, Tang Wan looked at Mr. Qiao with a hesitant expression.


    Upon seeing this, Mr. Joe immediately said: "Wan Wan, what else do you want to tell me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hesitated and said: "There is one thing, but... I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "Just say, no matter what happens, I will support you!" Mr. Joe said immediately.


    Tang Wan nodded slightly relieved, and then whispered: "Grandpa, it''s not that I deliberately filed a complaint, it''s just the male servant... before clearly telling me that the Second Young Master asked him to do this!"


    "What are you talking about?" Old man Joe''s shrewd gray eyes became cold.


    Tang Wan shrank her head, and then continued: "What I said is true, and...and the male servant also said...I was praised by the Second Young Master. If there were no Second Young Master, I would not have met. When I arrive at Tongtong, I can¡¯t enter the door of Qiao¡¯s house, so I should treat it as if I didn¡¯t see the dog hurting people, so as to repay the second master for his cultivation in the past few years.


    When these words came out, Joe''s expression became even more ugly.


    Of course he knew that Tang Wan was a female star under Qiao''s name.


    It is also clear that Tang Wan is a cash cow that was popularized by Qiao Shihao.


    But he didn''t expect that Yu Tong had become like this, and the second child would not let him go!


    How did he become so vicious?


    ...


    Seeing his ugly expression on his face, Tang Wan immediately continued: "Grandpa, I admit that the Second Young Master is kind to me, but I love Tongtong, how can I watch him being bullied by the Second Young Master like this? The matter is really because I am worried that the second young master will be disadvantageous to Tongtong in the future, but I will not be able to protect him at that time! Grandpa, I beg you to talk to the second young master, Tongtong is already stupid and blind. What is it about him? We don''t want Joe, we don''t fight with him for anything, just ask him to give us a way to survive!"


    Hearing this, Joe''s heart became even more angry.


    The next moment, he immediately said to Tang Wan: "Don''t worry Wanwan, I''m still alive, this Qiao family, it is not his turn to cover the sky with Qiao Shihao! Don''t worry, I will not call you both No matter how wronged you are! Just take care of Yu Tong with peace of mind!"

 Chapter 1185： Blind President 6

    Tang Wan stopped crying when he heard Father Qiao''s words, and then glanced at Qiao Yutong''s face softly and tenderly, and nodded to Qiao Qiao, "Well, I''m relieved with this sentence from Grandpa. I''m really afraid that Tongtong will have another accident. I can endure him being stupid and blind, as long as he is still by my side, but if he is not there, then what is the point of me being alive? ..."


    Seeing that Tang Wan was so infatuated with her grandson, Qiao was also moved, and he was more satisfied with Tang Wan.


    But also, if it weren''t for such affectionate love, how could she stand up at the critical moment before, with such a thin body, to face the vicious dog, the guardian of the dog?


    It can be seen that only Yu Tong can subconsciously make such a brave move at the moment of life and death!


    ...


    "Okay, don''t cry, what if Yutong wakes up again in the future? Don''t miss it and do something stupid!" Senior Qiao said at this time.


    Tang Wan nodded with a sad and tough expression, "I know the grandfather, Tong Tong is like this, and I will not rest assured that he will be taken care of by anyone other than me, even if he is like this for the rest of my life. I will stay by his side for a lifetime and take care of him for the rest of my life!"


    "You are a good boy! With your words, I am relieved! Grandpa promises you that no one will disturb you in the future, you just need to take good care of Yu Tong."


    "I will take good care of Tong Tong without my grandfather''s instructions." Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Well! Well, today you are also frightened, so take a good rest at home! I will leave you two bodyguards here. If you have anything, just tell them to do it." Old man Joe said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him gratefully and nodded, "Thank you Grandpa!"


    Then lead Qiao Yutong together to send Mr. Qiao out.


    Seeing Qiao Yutong''s eyes closed tightly, he didn''t know where it was. Father Qiao felt sour and immediately said, "You don''t need to give it away, you take Yutong to rest."


    "Okay grandpa, then grandpa go slowly!" Tang Wan said softly.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After confirming that Mr. Qiao had left, Tang Wan felt relieved, and then took Qiao Yutong''s hand and sat on the sofa.


    "Tong Tong, do you feel any pain in your body?" Tang Wan asked gently.


    When Mr. Qiao came over just now, Qiao''s private doctor also came.


    After the examination, it was found that Qiao Yutong bruised her arm only because of her pushing, but nothing else was a big problem.


    It''s just that his brain is not good now, and he doesn''t know exactly where it hurts.


    At this time, hearing Tang Wan''s questioning, Qiao Yutong just faced her in a blank expression.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sighed softly, then touched his arm, and said, "Does it hurt here?"


    Qiao Yutong''s mouth suddenly split, and after taking a breath, his face was aggrieved and said: "Yeah!"


    "It hurts to fly! Tongtong is not afraid!" Tang Wan blew on Qiao Yutong''s arm immediately.


    Qiao Yutong didn''t know what she was doing, only felt that after the breeze blew up, his arm really didn''t hurt as much as before.


    For a moment, a relaxed expression appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Tang Wan looked at him and asked, "Is Tong Tong better?"


    "Yeah!" Qiao Yutong nodded heavily, with a simple smile on his face.

 Chapter 1186： Blind President 7

    Tang Wan looked at the smile on his face, stretched out her hand and gently touched his head.


    After being touched, Qiao Yutong''s face immediately showed a look of attachment like a chick.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling soft.


    Qiao Yutong belongs to the kind of man who is very strong and strong. He is very big and has a height of 185. So when such a man shows her such a "little bird" appearance to her, she can''t stand it!


    It was as if a big dog was acting like a baby to her. This kind of contrast was so cute that it was impossible to resist.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s cell phone rang.


    She picked up the phone and looked at it, but it was the phone of her agent, "Wan Wan, why didn''t you come to the company today? Did you know that Liu Yiyi snatched an endorsement that should belong to you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said indifferently: "Snatch it away, I don''t rely on endorsements to eat now."


    The agent also knew about Tang Wan''s current situation.


    Hearing her words, the agent couldn¡¯t help but stunned for a moment, and then immediately said: ¡°Wan Wan, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Didn¡¯t you say that you are going to be divorced soon? Are you planning to spend your life with the mentally retarded child? Right?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan said in a cold tone: "So what? I love him, can''t I take care of him?"


    The agent suddenly smiled, "Wan Wan, stop joking! Don''t you like the second master?"


    Others don¡¯t know. As Tang Wan¡¯s agent, don¡¯t they know who she really likes?


    ...


    Hearing what the agent said, Tang Wan played with Qiao Yutong''s slender fingers while replied: "Like him? If it wasn''t because he was Tongtong''s younger brother, do you think I would try my best to approach him? I did that in the past to use Qiao Shihao as a springboard and get close to Tong Tong! Now that I have become a well-known wife of Tong Tong, do I still need to pretend to like Qiao Shihao?"


    "You, what did you say?" The agent was stunned.


    "Are you surprised? I like it. It was Tongtong''s tough guy, not the exquisite boy like Qiao Shihao, and the man like Qiao Shihao looks very weak?" Tang Wan said, Jiang Qiao The back of Yu Tong''s hand was brought to his lips, and after making Qiao Yutong stunned, he subconsciously reached out and held Tang Wan''s hand.


    The agent listened, but couldn''t react for a long time.


    Tang Wan said faintly at this moment: "Okay, sister Zhou, I have to accompany my husband to dinner, so I won''t talk about it. Also, I am going to quit the entertainment industry, so prepare to bring new people as soon as possible!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    However, before waiting for the agent to speak, Tang Wan hung up the phone, and then called in the two bodyguards that Mr. Qiao had left for her, and said, "Please tell Grandpa, in order to be at home with Tong all the time. Tong, I want to quit the entertainment industry."


    Hearing this, the bodyguard nodded immediately.


    When Elder Qiao learned of Tang Wan''s decision, he lightly sighed, "Yu Tong did not marry a daughter-in-law!"


    It is at the peak of Tang Wan''s career, but she actually gave up her long-term career in order to take care of Yu Tong!


    Such grandchildren must be rewarded well!


    So Father Qiao waved his hand and assigned several luxury homes under his name to Tang Wan, and transferred another 50 million to her account so that she could spend it casually without worrying about the money.

 Chapter 1187： Blind President 8

    When Mr. Joe''s 50 million was paid, Little Cutie finally couldn''t help but came out and said: "Host...You are really good at acting! And more and more bluff!"


    The original owner loved Qiao Shihao so much that he was willing to marry the villain for him. This unwashed thing could be turned upside down by her and turned into a villain who deliberately approached Qiao Shihao. There is no one!


    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly proudly, "Am I called blind break? Did I come for Tongtong? Do I only love Tongtong?"


    "Yes..." Little cutie nodded helplessly.


    "That''s not enough! And sister Zhou herself is also Qiao Shihao''s person, what I say now, guess what will Qiao Shihao''s reaction be after knowing it?" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Little cutie guessed after hearing: "Will he be mad?"


    "What do you mean? Look, he will definitely call you in five minutes!" Tang Wan said.


    However, within a minute, Tang Wan''s phone rang, and when he picked it up, it turned out that it was Qiao Shihao''s phone.


    Not surprisingly, Tang Wan opened the phone and turned on the handsfree.


    The next moment, Qiao Shihao gritted his teeth from the phone, "Tang Wan! What do you mean? Do you dare to use me as a springboard to approach Qiao Yutong?!" He always thought Tang Wan loved him deeply because she was watching His eyes are full of love, and he can''t be fake!


    Also, every time on his birthday, she wears cool pajamas to seduce him.


    If he didn''t already have Yiyi in his heart, and didn''t dare to ruin this tool that he had cultivated for a long time, he could not help but perfect her!


    As a result, now she said, she did all this for Qiao Yutong?


    This **** woman dared to use him!


    ...


    Hearing Qiao Shihao''s words, Tang Wan moved and leaned in Qiao Yutong''s arms.


    Although Qiao Yutong looked puzzled, because she couldn''t see anything, she subconsciously reached out and landed her hand on Tang Wan''s shoulder and circled her neck. In this way, Tang Wan could play with him at any time. The fingers popped out in front of me.


    He likes to be pinched so gently.


    At this moment, Tang Wan was chuckling and said to Qiao Shihao: "Take you as a springboard?"


    "Don''t you also want to use me to get shares belonging to Tongtong? We are half-hearted, so don''t put on a posture of betraying someone here." Tang Wan said bluntly, and asked the little cutie to be careful not to let it go The other party recorded.


    At this time, Tong Tong was too easy to deal with, so she had to be tougher.


    Fortunately, Mr. Qiao is still here, otherwise if she is the only one, it would be really hard to keep Qiao Shihao down.


    However, she has taken the initiative to retreat, so even if Qiao Shihao is targeting her, there is nothing to target.


    After all, she is not short of money now, and she doesn''t care about her original career anymore.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Qiao Shihao''s face suddenly sank, "Tang Wan, don''t toast or eat fine wine, don''t forget our agreement!"


    "Agreement? Don''t tease the second young master! I promised you something, but if I promised, do I have to do it? Do you have evidence that I promised you something? Also, don''t he think I don''t know what happened between you and Liu Yiyi. I just kicked it off if I wanted to use it? You really treat me as Tang Wan. Is it so easy for you to use?" Tang Wan said lazily.

 Chapter 1188： Blind President 9

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Qiao Shihao was shocked.


    How could Tang Wan know the affairs between him and Yiyi?


    He obviously concealed it very well, usually in the company, and hardly communicate with Yiyi!


    However, since Tang Wan had discovered it, he had nothing to hide.


    Therefore, Qiao Shihao sneered directly: "You know it! But I didn''t expect you to hide so tightly and pretend to be so good. Only now I know that Qiao Yutong has always been your love! It''s a pity, even you What about marrying him? Now not only is a fool, but also a blind man. Do you think that everything will be fine if you marry him? You wait for me, even if you leave the circle, I still have a way to kill you!"


    When the words fell, he hung up.


    ...


    Tang Wan was not surprised by Qiao Shihao''s reaction.


    It is precisely because of this that it is even more worthless for the original owner.


    She knew how much the original owner loved Qiao Shihao before, but she only said that it was for Qiao Yutong to approach him deliberately, and Qiao Shihao believed it all!


    It can be seen that there is no place for the original owner in his heart. Otherwise, how could he doubt the original owner''s love for him so easily?


    But these have nothing to do with her.


    Now she just wants to wait for Tongtong to wake up.


    ...


    At this moment, Qiao Yutong suddenly stretched out his hand and covered his head.


    "Tong Tong, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Wan panicked when she saw this.


    "It hurts! My head hurts!" Qiao Yutong clutched his head and started crying.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said to the maid: "Hurry up and ask Doctor Zhou to come over! Tong Tong has a headache!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    After ordering the maid, Tang Wan hugged Qiao Yutong¡¯s body in her arms and gently patted his back to comfort him, ¡°Tongtong bear with him again. The doctor will come soon. It hurts!"


    As he said, he held his head lightly and kissed the top of his hair.


    Qiao Yutong seemed to realize that he had been kissed, and couldn''t help but stop crying.


    Seeing the effect, Tang Wan immediately rubbed his hair gently, "I''m not afraid, I''m here!"


    Qiao Yutong didn''t know if he understood what he was saying, and he really didn''t say anything.


    ...


    Soon, Doctor Zhou came over.


    "Doctor Zhou, Tong Tong just said that his head hurts, please check what''s going on." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Doctor Zhou nodded immediately, "Okay Madam."


    Then he pushed Qiao Yutong''s body into the private medical room in the villa, and gave Qiao Yutong a brain CT again.


    After the examination, Dr. Zhou said to Tang Wan, "The result is still the same. No abnormality was found. Maybe it was because the fall shocked the brain? I gave him a painkiller and be careful not to let his body suffer any more. Violent collision or something."


    "I see, thank you Doctor Zhou." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After Doctor Zhou left, Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to check the medicine prescribed by Doctor Zhou. After confirming that there was no problem, she took Qiao Yutong and coaxed him upstairs to sleep.


    Qiao Yutong quickly closed his eyes under Tang Wan''s soft lullaby.


    But what Tang Wan didn''t know was that after falling asleep, various images of the past began to appear in Qiao Yutong''s mind.


    The sweat on his face is also increasing.


    When Tang Wan came upstairs with dinner, Qiao Yutong was already wet with sweat.

 Chapter 1189： Blind President 10

    Seeing this, Tang Wan quickly put down the tray in her hand and strode forward, "Tongtong, wake up!"


    Why do you sweat so much?


    Is it painful?


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan felt distressed, and quickly drew a few pieces of paper to wipe his sweat.


    At this moment, Qiao Yutong woke up.


    "Tongtong, are you awake? Does your head still hurt? Is there anything else that is uncomfortable?" Tang Wan asked quickly.


    Qiao Yutong''s body was startled when she heard Tang Wan''s voice.


    Although it was dark all around, at this moment, in his mind, he couldn''t help but recall what Tang Wan had said.


    "...I''m really afraid that Tongtong will have another accident. I can bear him being stupid and blind, as long as he is still by my side, but if he is gone, then what is the meaning of my life?


    "...You are talking nonsense to me here. I am now Tongtong''s wife, so I think he is the first thing to do!"


    "Even if he is like this all his life, I will stay by his side for the rest of my life and take care of him for the rest of my life!"


    "What I like, it was originally Tongtong this tough guy..."


    Words and sentences, like Huang Zhongda Lu, knocked clearly on his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he was foolish for a while, but he would still meet someone who would treat him like this?


    Even yesterday, she tried to protect him bravely fighting the dog!


    For a moment, Qiao Yutong couldn''t help clenching Tang Wan''s hand subconsciously.


    at the same time.


    "Dip! Villain Qiao Yutong''s favorability degree is +60, and the current favorability degree is 30!" The cute voice sounded.


    Because the original owner abused Qiao Yutong before, when Tang Wan came over, Qiao Yutong''s favorability for her was only -30.


    ...


    Hearing the cute sound, Tang Wan didn''t think much about it. She only thought that she was patient and gentle with him today, which comforted his injured and uneasy heart. That''s why Qiao Yutong became attached to her heart. Now she reacts. Only after coming over did she have a great affection for her.


    After all, Qiao Yutong''s current IQ is no different from that of a newborn baby, so it''s not surprising that when he likes someone very much, his favorability increases.


    Seeing Qiao Yutong clutching her hand tightly, Tang Wan stretched out her hand and gently patted the back of his hand, and then said, "Hey, don''t be afraid, my wife is here!"


    Qiao Yutong now showed a look of gradual relaxation.


    At this time, Tang Wan put her hand on his stomach, "Are you hungry? Let''s eat first and then take a bath, OK?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong nodded.


    In his mind, he desperately recalled the appearance of Tang Wan in his memory.


    But it¡¯s very strange that Tang Wan had deliberately pestered him several times before, but because he hadn¡¯t seen her in his eyes at all, so now he can¡¯t remember her half-length appearance at all, but only remembers her voice. There are some pretentious tastes in it, which just pretend to be gentle.


    But now Tang Wan is different.


    Her voice is so gentle and considerate, just like a spring breeze, gently blowing over him, making him feel particularly at ease and comfortable.


    ...


    At this time, Qiao Yutong felt Tang Wan let go of his hand.


    Xu was blind because of his blindness, and his hearing became extremely sharp at this time. Soon, she heard her stepping on the carpet to the table and picking up something.


    Then, the aroma of food rushed into his nose.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner first! You didn''t eat well at noon, you must be hungry now!" Tang Wan said, taking a spoon and taking a spoonful of soup to his mouth.

 Chapter 1190： Blind President 11

    Feeling what was brought to his mouth, Qiao Yutong''s mouth squeezed slightly. The next moment, he opened his mouth with a well-behaved expression and drank the soup.


    "First drink some soup to nourish the stomach, then come, ah~" Tang Wan said again at this time.


    Qiao Yutong couldn''t help feeling that she was raised as a son.


    But still grow up his mouth.


    After finishing a small bowl of soup, Tang Wan started feeding him again.


    When dinner was over, Tang Wan asked the maid to come up and remove the plate, and then reached out and touched Qiao Yutong Khan''s arm, and said, "Now go take a shower, come on, get out of bed."


    "Oh." Qiao Yutong nodded, grasping Tang Wan''s arm with her fingers, and got out of bed with her help.


    After reaching the bathroom, Tang Wan began to stretch out his hand to untie his clothes.


    For a while, Qiao Yutong couldn''t help stiffening.


    But thinking of his current difficult situation, he quickly pretended not to know anything and let Tang Wan take off his shirt.


    At least, Tang Wan can''t let Tang Wan know that his brain is ready yet.


    What if she accidentally leaked the wind, let Qiao Shihao know?


    ...


    "Well, you stand obediently and don''t move, I''ll take a bath for you now." Tang Wan said in a coaxing tone at this time.


    "Hmm!" Qiao Yutong looked like a good baby again, just standing under the shower.


    But when Tang Wan''s fingers ran across her body, he still became nervous unconsciously, and his skin became tight.


    Tang Wan also noticed this.


    However, according to the memory of the original owner, Qiao Yutong was once deliberately pressed into the water by the original owner for helping with a bath, so it is normal for him to be afraid of the current.


    So he quickly said softly in Qiao Yutong''s ear: "Tongtong is not afraid, you will feel comfortable after taking a shower!"


    Then he sang the commercial song of the baby Jinshui to coax him.


    "Wash, wash, take a bath, baby golden water is indispensable, wash and soak..."


    ...


    Although the lyrics are naive, they feel very warm in Qiao Yutong''s ears.


    The corners of his lips couldn''t help but cocked up secretly when Tang Wan turned her back to him.


    Favorability, again added 10 points.


    As soon as Tang Wan saw her favorability increase, she immediately thought with joy in her heart: Sure enough, it''s still a kid so coaxing, and singing nursery rhymes adds 10 points.


    If only he could rise to nearly 80 points before he was sober!


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan wrapped Qiao Yutong in a bath towel and pulled him back to the bed, then changed his pajamas, "Go, let''s go for a walk now and exercise!"


    Qiao Yutong showed a happy expression, but he didn''t seem to have the naivety of when he was silly before.


    But Tang Wan was busy putting on shoes for him, so she didn''t notice his expression at all.


    After leading Qiao Yutong on the boulevard in the villa area for half an hour, Tang Wan brought him back and took him to the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    "Well, you go to bed first, I''m going to take a bath! I''ll come to accompany you soon." Tang Wan said.


    Qiao Yutong didn''t speak, lying on the bed like a good baby.


    When Tang Wan arrived in the bathroom, when the sound of water came, Qiao Yutong fumbled on the bed to the bedside table, moved it a bit, and then pressed his fingerprint on the wall next to the cabinet for a while.


    After a while, the fingerprint lock was opened, and an iron box automatically protruded from the wall.


    Qiao Yutong quickly took out a mobile phone from inside and closed the safe.


    After that, he did not forget to push the bedside table back, and then grabbed the phone like a thief and got into the bed.

 Chapter 1191： Blind President 12

    After a long sigh of relief in the bed, Qiao Yutong fumbled to turn on the power button.


    After that, the one who whispered to the phone could only say: "Sala, call Secretary Li''s phone!"


    When the call is over, the screen of the mobile phone will automatically change to the phone number of the person who is dialing the note as Secretary Li.


    When Secretary Li''s voice was full of surprises on the phone, Qiao Yutong couldn''t help reaching out and wiping his forehead.


    Fortunately, this smart phone has such a function.


    Otherwise, he is now a blind man and cannot contact the outside world on his own.


    After answering the call, Qiao Yutong lowered his voice, and then explained his situation in the shortest possible time, and finally said: "Tomorrow you and Liu Hao will come to my house as my good brothers, and I will be with you again. Elaborate."


    "I know the boss!" Secretary Li said immediately.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, hang up!"


    When the words were over, Qiao Yutong pressed the on-hook button, and then let the smart system sala that comes with the phone to mute the phone.


    After that, I safely put the phone under the mattress and hid it.


    And because Tang Wan was taking a bath at this time, the screen involved Tang Wan''s personal privacy, so the cutie was in a shielded state at this time, so she could not monitor Qiao Yutong''s movement.


    So after Tang Wan took a bath, she took a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom, then went to the cloakroom to take a silk pajama and put it on.


    After drying her hair, she casually protected her skin, and then walked to the bed.


    ...


    "Tongtong, I''m all right, now I''m going to sleep well!" Tang Wan coaxed gently at this time, and at the same time, she got into the bed and gently rubbed the top of his hair with her hand.


    Qiao Yutong''s ear roots suddenly became red.


    Fortunately, at this time, there was only one desk lamp with low light in the room, so Tang Wan didn''t notice the change in his expression.


    At this moment, Qiao Yutong''s heart suddenly moved, and then moved towards Tang Wan.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said softly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Afraid~~Black!" Qiao Yutong pretended to be stupid with difficulty.


    It''s not easy to be a fool!


    Hearing Qiao Yutong''s words, Tang Wan immediately said: "Don''t be afraid or not, come, my wife will hold you to sleep, be good!"


    Then she stretched out her hand and leaned Qiao Yutong''s head against his shoulder, which was much thinner than him.


    Feeling her movement, Qiao Yutong couldn''t help but twitched his mouth, and then reached out his hand, deliberately hugged Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan didn''t feel anything wrong either, her body also looked familiar, let him hold it.


    After Qiao Yutong didn''t notice Tang Wan''s resistance and discomfort to him, he couldn''t help feeling better.


    If she pretends to like him, it will definitely be uncomfortable to be intimately hugged by him like this.


    Instinctive reaction cannot be faked.


    But she didn''t!


    Instead, he stretched out his hand and gently patted his back to coax him to sleep.


    For a while, Qiao Yutong couldn''t help but bend the corners of his mouth, and then pretended to be sleeping soundly.


    After a while, his breathing became even.


    Tang Wan listened, stretched out her hand and gently touched his handsome face, then kissed his cheek, closed her eyes, and gradually fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Qiao Yutong cocked the corners of her mouth for a while before she finally fell asleep.


    ...


    the next morning.


    Soon after Tang Wan woke up, Qiao Yutong woke up too.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled forward and said: "It''s early Tongtong!"


    Qiao Yutong gave a smirk with a sleepless expression, and did not answer.


    Tang Wan was not surprised, went to the cloakroom and took him a set of clothes to change.

 Chapter 1192： Blind President 13

    After changing clothes, Tang Wan showed a satisfied expression.


    Sure enough, it was a clothes rack. Just looking at the figure and face, it was so handsome.


    As for the eyes?


    I can¡¯t open my eyes if I am blind, but... it doesn¡¯t matter if I wear sunglasses.


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle, and then walked towards the bathroom with Qiao Yutong''s hand, helping him brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Feeling Tang Wan''s careful care, Qiao Yutong feels better.


    And as soon as the two of them finished their breakfast, a servant came over and said, "Madam, someone is coming to find the young master."


    Tang Wan listened to her expression of surprise, then raised her head and looked at the door, "Oh? Ask them to come in."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    ...


    Before long, two men in suits came in.


    "Hello, are you two?" Tang Wan stood up and smiled at the two.


    Upon hearing this, Secretary Li and Liu Hao immediately said with a gentle and decent smile: "Hello sister-in-law, we are all friends of Yu Tong. I heard that he was in an accident, so I came to see him after returning home."


    "Oh, by the way, my name is Li Chao."


    "I am Liu Hao!"


    "Oh, that''s how it is, you sit down!" Tang Wan immediately greeted the two.


    But I was thinking: Li Chao and Liu Hao? Are these two right-hand men of the villain?


    Among them, Li Chao''s mother, who had been rescued by Qiao Yutong from a serious illness, needed a huge amount of medical expenses. After graduating from a top domestic university, she has been working as a secretary for Qiao Yutong.


    However, after Qiao Yutong''s accident, Li Chao was targeted by Qiao Shihao to quit the Qiao family.


    But in fact, the real owner of the company he quit was Qiao Yutong.


    It was also because of this that his company was able to keep running steadily while Qiao Yutong became stupid.


    ...


    As for this Liu Hao, it was a surgeon Qiao Yutong knew.


    In the original plot, with the help of Liu Hao, Qiao Yutong found a suitable cornea after recovering his memory, and then regained his vision.


    But logically speaking, they should show up after a month.


    Because Qiao Yutong returned to normal only a month later, and then secretly contacted the two.


    Why are these two people here now?


    Without waiting for Tang Wan to figure out the problem, Li Chao already said to Tang Wan, "Sister-in-law, Liu Hao is a well-known brain doctor. You can take a look at Yu Tong''s head."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "Really? Thank you so much! There are complete inspection equipment upstairs, or we will check Tongtong now?"


    Li Chao and Liu Hao were waiting to find a chance to talk to Qiao Yutong alone, so they nodded quickly.


    "Okay!"


    After that, she watched Tang Wan take Qiao Yutong''s hand and went to the medical room.


    After waiting, Liu Hao deliberately said: "Please go out and wait for a while. The inspection environment in the medical room should not be too long."


    "Well, if anything happens to Tongtong, you must call me in time." Tang Wan pretended to not understand anything and went out.


    But after closing the door, his face was slightly dark, and he said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, call me the monitoring in the medical room immediately."


    How does she feel something is wrong?


    ...


    And the next moment, Tang Wan heard Xiao cutie''s shocked expression: "Host, the villain is acting stupid!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Tang Wan couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    Installed?


    Impossible?

 Chapter 1193： Blind President 14

    "If you don''t believe me, when he talks with Li Chao and the others, they are clearly normal!" Little cutie said immediately, and at the same time, brought out the picture in the medical room.


    Tang Wan looked over immediately intently.


    At this moment, Liu Hao and Li Chao looked at Qiao Yutong with a serious face, "Yutong, what is going on with your body? Are your eyes really invisible?"


    Qiao Yutong nodded at the two of them at this time, and then whispered and quickly said, "Well, my eyes are already blind. Doctor Huang said that he can''t rush to replace the cornea, so he has never had an operation."


    "Then your head, when is it good?" Or, always pretending to be stupid?


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong said quickly: "I was almost bitten by a dog yesterday, Tang...Wan Wan pushed me when she rescued me, and my head hit a rock, and I woke up in the afternoon. After I came here, I became conscious and asked you to come here. On the one hand, it¡¯s for the company¡¯s business. On the other hand, it¡¯s because of my eyes. Liu Hao, you have a lot of connections in the hospital, so I have to trouble you to find a suitable one The cornea has been operated on."


    Liu Hao immediately nodded after hearing this: "No problem!"


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Qiao Yutong''s words, she opened her mouth slightly, and then looked at Little Cutie with an eye on her: "Little Cutie, what''s going on? Why don''t you know why Tongtong is better? He contacted Li yesterday. Super them, you don''t even know?"


    Is this little guy deliberately cheating her again?


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s threatening words, Little Cutie hurriedly defended: "Host, I really don¡¯t know. Although I am an artificial intelligence, I am not almighty, no, and...and you took a bath yesterday. At that time, I was blocked. Maybe he contacted his subordinates at this time. I really didn''t mean to tell you."


    Tang Wan also reacted after hearing this.


    Since Tong Tong was fine only yesterday, she must have contacted them secretly while she was away.


    But almost all of her eyes were on Tong Tong''s body yesterday, so he had no chance to contact Li Chao and the others at all except during the bathing and sleeping time.


    He wasn''t quite well at the time of sleeping, it shouldn''t be possible.


    At that time, it was time for her to take a shower.


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan immediately said to Xiao cutie: "I know, I blamed you! Next time if I get the upgrade package, I will use it for you as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately nodded with joy and said: "Okay host, thank you host!"


    This chance of being misunderstood by the host, let''s do it a few more times!


    I don''t mind being misunderstood by the host!


    As long as she will give me upgrade spree in the future!


    ...


    About twenty minutes later, Li Chao and Liu Hao came out with a silly look of Qiao Yutong.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pretended not to know anything, and quickly stepped forward, "Doctor Liu, how are the results of your examination?"


    Liu Hao immediately said, "Yu Tong''s head is still not optimistic, but his eyes can first find a way to restore normal vision."


    "Really?! That''s great!" Tang Wan said in surprise.


    "Well, but to be more specific, I have to find someone to help me, and when there is news, I will notify my sister-in-law." Liu Hao said.


    Tang Wan immediately said with a grateful expression: "Okay, then I will trouble you!"


    "You''re welcome, but for this matter, I hope my sister-in-law will help Yu Tong keep it secret for the time being. As you know, his current situation is not very good." Liu Hao said again.

 Chapter 1194： Blind President 15

    "I know, don''t worry! I won''t tell anyone, not even the old man!" Tang Wan immediately said seriously.


    Hearing this, Liu Hao and Li Chao looked at each other quickly and laughed: "That''s good, it''s not that we are too mindful. It is because Yu Tong''s current situation is not so good. If someone is asked to know about Yu Tong''s situation, they say Someone will make trouble on purpose!"


    Tang Wan''s expression tightened, and then nodded, "You are right, there were people who deliberately wanted to kill Tong Tong yesterday!"


    "Then, I will bother my sister-in-law to take care of Yu Tong. We will leave first. When we find a suitable cornea, I will notify you as soon as possible." Liu Hao said.


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded heavily.


    ...


    At this time, Li Chao, Liu Hao and Qiao Yutong had said everything they should have said, and they were about to leave.


    Tang Wan didn''t leave them behind. After saying goodbye to the two, thinking that Qiao Yutong had regained consciousness now, she rolled her eyes slightly and deliberately took Qiao Yutong''s hand and walked to the sofa, saying in a worried old mother''s tone: "Tong Tong, I hope your two friends can really find the right cornea for you! In this way, you can see the light again!"


    Qiao Yutong listened, and immediately pretended to be silly and smirked at her, an expression that I could not understand what you were talking about.


    However, Tang Wan is already a master of acting at the level of fine play.


    So it was soon discovered that Qiao Yutong''s acting skills... really can''t be called exquisite and flawless.


    Although on the surface it still looks dumbly dementia, his expression is obviously not as natural as it was revealed yesterday, and his facial muscles are somewhat tight.


    With a slight smile on her face, Tang Wan relied on the fact that Qiao Yutong still couldn''t see her at this time, so she smiled and deliberately continued to tease him, "What does Tongtong want to do today? Would you like me to play games with you? Huh? Or, I read to you?"


    When the words fell, he reached out and took out a book from the lattice cabinet on one side.


    Look at the title of the book...Woo!


    God is reincarnation!


    [Norwegian Forest] by Haruki Murakami.


    Although the memory of that world has become blurred, there are still memories that have been dominated by the content of this book.


    So Tang Wan smiled, and said seriously to Qiao Yutong: "Huh? It just so happens that there is a masterpiece at home, I''ll read this to you!"


    When the words fell, he leaned on Qiao Yutong''s body, and then said casually turning the page: "Just start reading from here..."


    ...


    At this moment, Qiao Yutong felt his body leaning against his arms, his face stiff.


    But soon, he adjusted his expression and sat blankly with a silly look.


    But it didn''t take long for him to calm down.


    What kind of ghost did Tang Wan read?


    The forest in Norway?


    Coincidentally, why did he just pick the chapter of h?


    That''s all, the most important thing is her voice.


    Her voice is a kind of softer and squeamish voice, so when she says something with this kind of gentle voice, he has become very brainy because of blindness. My mind immediately couldn''t help but imagine certain pictures.


    The consequences of thinking this way... can be imagined.


    For a while, Qiao Yutong only felt uncomfortable all over, and Tang Wan in his arms also turned into a pin-pointed bark, making him restless, fearing that she would discover his abnormality.

 Chapter 1195： Blind President 16

    Tang Wan naturally noticed the abnormality in his body.


    For a while, the corners of his mouth turned up wickedly, and then deliberately combined the book at this moment, and said in amazement: "Oh, what the **** is this writing? It''s like teaching bad kids. Fortunately, Tongtong, you do everything now. I don''t understand!"


    When the words fell, he threw the book back into the shelf again with a look of disgust.


    Qiao Yutong also felt relieved at this time, but fortunately she did not continue reading.


    Otherwise he will definitely show his stuff today?


    But at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly stretched out his hand to hold his palm, and then said in surprise: "Huh? How did your temperature suddenly become so high, Tongtong? Are you sick?"


    After that, he reached out and touched his forehead again.


    At the same time he said: "Ah! It''s so hot, I must have a fever! My face has turned red!"


    There was a smirk in my heart: Tongtong, Tongtong, you have today too!


    Then he quickly took out a thermometer to take his temperature.


    ...


    At this time, Qiao Yutong''s body became even more stiff.


    My heart is also very regretful.


    When did his concentration become so bad, he just read some of the content of a novel, and he couldn''t control himself!


    But in order to prevent Tang Wan from being aware of his abnormality now, he has to continue to play stupid!


    With a stiff smirk on his face, Qiao Yutong let Tang Wan put the thermometer into his mouth in a hurry.


    "Tong Tong, hold this tight! We need to take her temperature!" Tang Wan whispered in his ear.


    However, such lines instantly called Qiao Yutong, whose mind was full of waste at this time, and his body became even hotter.


    ...


    A few minutes later, Tang Wan took out the thermometer and looked at it, "Huh? The temperature is quite normal, so why was her body so hot just now?" Tang Wan asked knowingly.


    Qiao Yutong listened to her heart loose, and then desperately told herself to be calm, calm and steady, and must not ask Tang Wan to discover her abnormality now.


    After all, Tang Wan was really close to Qiao Shihao before, and now he can''t trust her 100%.


    It''s better to wait for him to observe her for a while and make sure that she does not have any problems, and then tell her something sober.


    At this time, Tang Wan let out a long sigh of relief: "But you''re fine, the air in the house is not good, let''s go sit in the yard! I''ll play the games at home with you, OK?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong''s mouth twitched slightly.


    But thinking about my reaction to the play house when I became stupid, I still showed a hint of excitement, "Okay! Play house!"


    As he said, he forced himself to clap his hands happily.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Wan almost went crazy seeing him like this.


    a ha ha ha!


    Let you continue to play stupid!


    I see how you will play stupid in front of me next!


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong with a stiff expression to the lawn by the villa.


    After spreading a blanket for a picnic on the ground, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong and sat on the blanket, and then said to Qiao Yutong, "What kind of house does Tongtong want to play? Is she acting as a bride? Do you still play mom and dad?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong suddenly felt that his freshly sober head was about to burn away immediately.


    What a broken game!


    Who invented it?


    When I was young, I never played this kind of play house game!


    But thinking of the way I am now, I still endure the depression, and exclaimed with excitement, "I want to play and marry a bride!"

 Chapter 1196： Blind President 17

    Hearing Qiao Yutong''s words, Tang Wan immediately grabbed his hand and placed it on her body, "But, I am Tong''s bride!"


    The warm touch at the beginning made Qiao Yutong''s palm stiff.


    But her skin is really delicate and smooth, and it feels good to the touch.


    At this moment, Tang Wan continued: "But it''s okay, anyway, I''m still your bride!"


    After that, he put Qiao Yutong''s hand back, and then picked up the small wooden house and other props that the servant handed over and said: "Then let''s start now!"


    ...


    After placing a beautiful small castle on the blanket, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong''s hand to touch the small castle.


    "Tong Tong, look, this is the castle where we are going to hold the wedding! At that time, you will be the little prince, and I will be the little princess. We will be together forever as written in the fairy tale!"


    "You smell this, this is our wedding bouquet! Isn''t it very fragrant?" Tang Wan handed a bunch of white roses to Qiao Yutong''s nose.


    After Qiao Yutong smelled the scent of flowers, he nodded with a silly look, "I like it!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stuffed the bouquet into Qiao Yutong''s left hand, and then continued to pull his right hand to touch the ceramic doll.


    "And this! This is the flower girl at our wedding! The chubby looks so cute! Touch it!" Tang Wan smiled.


    After Qiao Yutong touched it, she took him to touch the small chair again, and opened the castle to touch the small bed and cabinet in the bedroom.


    After touching everything, he glanced at his phone and said, "Ah! It''s already ten o''clock! It''s auspicious time, come on, let''s start the wedding!"


    Hearing Tang Wan describing the wedding in this expectant and seductive tone, Qiao Yutong couldn''t help but feel a move.


    Yes.


    When they got married, he was already stupid. A fool is naturally not good at holding a wedding in public, so when she married him, she must have never had a wedding!


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yutong couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know what Qiao Yutong was thinking.


    Now, she said that she had played with Qiao Yutong, rather than watching him, a mature and reasonable adult, how could she deliberately pretend to be stupid in front of her.


    Whenever Qiao Yutong showed the kind of expression on her face that she wanted to pretend to be stupid and dissimilar, she would secretly laugh.


    Because it is so fun!


    And when it came to the wedding session, Tang Wan deliberately took out her mobile phone to tune out a wedding march, and then reached out to hold Qiao Yutong¡¯s arm and said: "Okay, now we have to start walking forward together arm in arm, wait Once you get to the center of the stage, you can exchange rings!"


    After a while, Tang Wan really took out a pair of rings, and then put the male ring on Qiao Yutong''s finger.


    Then he said to Qiao Yutong: "Come on, Tongtong will also help me put on the ring. Putting on the ring means that we are holding each other tightly and we will never be separated forever!"


    With that, he put the ring in Qiao Yutong''s hand, and then guided his hand to put it over his finger.


    ...


    After both of them put on the rings, Tang Wan smiled and said to Qiao Yutong: "Tongtong, from now on, we are husband and wife! You can call my wife in the future, and I can call your husband!"


    As soon as he said this, Qiao Yutong''s eyelashes trembled.


    Tang Wan looked at his face at this moment and said in a serious tone: "Tongtong, call my wife, let me listen!"


    Qiao Yutong:...


    Is it his illusion? Always feel Wan Wan is deliberately teasing him?

 Chapter 1197： Blind President 18

    However, as soon as this thought came out, Qiao Yutong stopped.


    Will not!


    Wan Wan is a normal person, how can he be a fool with this kind of thing?


    He must be thinking too much!


    But... the word "wife..." he wanted to give it a try.


    Moreover, he also wanted to hear Wan Wan call him her husband!


    ...


    While Qiao Yutong was still pretending not to understand Tang Wan''s words, Tang Wan suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand and shook it gently, with a coquettish tone.


    "Husband, good husband, good Tongtong, just call your wife and let me listen! Come on, read to me, old man ~ wife!" Tang Wan looked like a big bad wolf who induced Little Red Riding Hood to open the door.


    Qiao Yutong was stunned when she heard her calling her husband. Then, the roots of her ears became red unconsciously.


    Tang Wan had been staring at his face, so she soon noticed the change in his face.


    Seeing Qiao Yutong''s ears were so red, Tang Wan''s smile became deeper.


    Xiaoxiaoer, still pretending to be stupid with me?


    Just your acting skills, even if Little Cutie didn''t remind me, I can see through you!


    But I didn''t expect that Qiao Yutong in this world was so innocent, and his ears were red.


    If she had something bigger, would he be so embarrassed that he would be hot?


    ...


    Qiao Yutong listened to Tang Wan''s words to call him to read his wife, and he couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable emotion in his heart, feeling that his whole heart was involuntarily softened for several points.


    After suppressing the strange throbbing in his heart and the heat on his face, Qiao Yutong slowly said at this time, like a parrot, "Old ~ wife!"


    And as soon as he finished his words, he heard Tang Wan say in a pleasantly surprised tone: "Ah! Tongtong, you will call his wife? Quickly, let me listen to you! There is a reward!"


    After that, he moved to Qiao Yutong''s side and kissed him gently on the cheek.


    Qiao Yutong suddenly froze in place, and for a moment he forgot how he should react?


    Tang Wan didn''t realize that he was stunned in this fashion work, and continued to pester him: "Tongtong, call a wife soon! I love listening!"


    Only then did Qiao Yutong react, and then quickly continued with a silly expression, "Wife..."


    "Hey! I heard it! From now on, Tong Tong will call me like this too!" Tang Wan desperately clutched her belly, almost rolling on the grass.


    Tong Tong''s reaction just now was really funny hahaha!


    She really wanted to know how he would react if he knew that he had already revealed himself.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan naturally transitioned from the game of marriage to the game of being a mom and dad.


    "Tong Tong is a dad. My dad is responsible for making money to support the family, so Tong Tong is going to work to make money now." Tang Wan talked to Qiao Yutong while holding his hand to touch the props.


    "This is where Tongtong works..."


    "I''m going to send my child to kindergarten. When the child is over, we are going to pick her up from school together!"


    And under Tang Wan''s description, Qiao Yutong''s mind unconsciously appeared scenes of loving couples and happy families.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but feel a desire for such a life in my heart.


    He suddenly realized that he wanted to live the life she described with Tang Wan!


    But, will there be such a day?


    ...


    The whole morning passed quickly.


    Qiao Yutong thought that the days when he couldn''t do anything were difficult, but now he found that not only was this time not difficult, but because of Tang Wan''s company, it became better.

 Chapter 1198： Blind President 19

    After playing for a whole morning, Tang Wan, who had been babbling in Qiao Yutong''s ear, also felt a little tired.


    After eating a lozenges, she felt that her throat improved a lot.


    After eating lunch at noon, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong around a few times, and then took him to the building to sleep in the morning.


    "Tong Tong, it''s time to take a nap, take a good rest to grow taller!" Tang Wan said deliberately.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong''s mouth twitched visibly.


    Tang Wan also rolled her eyes silently when she saw this.


    Qiao Yutong, your acting skills are really terrible!


    But since everyone loves acting, I will not expose you.


    ...


    Soon, the two were on the bed.


    Tang Wan just remembered now, if Qiao Yutong awoke after sleeping all afternoon yesterday, what did he mean by deliberately saying that he was afraid of letting her sleep in a hug?


    What is this guy doing with her?


    Fortunately, I deliberately practiced him several times today!


    Thinking this way, Tang Wan was mentally balanced!


    ...


    And Qiao Yutong was very tangled at this moment.


    I continue to be the same as yesterday, pretending to like sleeping with her? Or pretend to be a okay person and sleep on your own?


    However, it is really comfortable to sleep with her!


    Thinking about it this way, Qiao Yutong no longer struggled.


    Turning over, Qiao Yutong said weakly to Tang Wan, "Old~wife?"


    Although he taught him his wife who has been reading for a long time in the morning, Tang Wan really didn''t react when he heard Qiao Yutong call her that.


    But soon she said with a smile in her voice: "What''s the matter with Tongtong?"


    Thinking of the fool''s way of speaking, Qiao Yutong said with difficulty, "Hug~hug!"


    Tang Wan almost couldn''t hold back her laugh.


    But fortunately, I endured it hard.


    ...


    "Okay, come, my wife hug! My wife will coax you to sleep!" Tang Wan reached out and hugged Qiao Yutong.


    When her body came to her side, Qiao Yutong felt relieved.


    Although it is too embarrassing to pretend to be repetitive, it is worth it for such a warm embrace!


    And, anyway, she doesn''t know that I am acting stupid!


    Therefore, he is mentally retarded and asks for a hug, and feels at ease!


    Thinking about it this way, Qiao Yutong''s psychological burden was suddenly reduced a lot.


    ...


    Tang Wan really fell asleep not long after they hugged.


    Because playing with Qiao Yutong really consumed a lot of her energy, at least that play house game had completely abolished her thoughts.


    After she fell asleep, Qiao Yutong stretched out his hand and gently touched her face.


    After confirming that he had touched her face, he slowly approached Tang Wan, and then... accidentally kissed her under the nose.


    Because the taste was not right, Qiao Yutong quickly retracted his head.


    But seeing that Tang Wan didn''t mean to be awakened, after a while, he boldly tried again.


    This time, I finally touched Tang Wan''s lips.


    After that, Qiao Yutong let out a sigh of relief, then turned away from the guest with a smile, and swept Tang Wan''s body into his arms.


    I thought to myself: As long as you are not from Qiao Shihao''s side, I will let you live the life of your dreams in the future! Make you the happiest bride in the world!


    ...


    At the same time, under the order of Mr. Joe, Tang Wan''s withdrawal statement has been released on the entire network.


    No one thought that Tang Wan would make such a choice when he was really popular.


    The entertainment journalists wanted to find Tang Wan to ask her the real reason for leaving the circle, but only then discovered that Tang Wan was nowhere to be found in the world!

 Chapter 1199： Blind President 20

    At this time, Tang Wan''s fans questioned Qiao Entertainment, what happened to their goddess?


    However, no matter how they made noise, Tang Wan disappeared into the public''s sight just like suddenly evaporating.


    It wasn''t until the incident appeared on the entertainment news the next day that Tang Wan accidentally saw it and thought of leaving the circle.


    Don¡¯t talk about Joe¡¯s side, but on the fan side, you have to give an explanation.


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan boarded the original owner''s social account and sent a message.


    "Thank you for your support over the past few years. I have found someone who wants to spend my life. Now I just want to be with him. I''m fine, don''t read it!" The picture is holding hands with Qiao Yutong wearing a ring. Photo.


    In the photo, Qiao Yutong¡¯s fingers are well-proportioned and slender, and the joints are distinct. At first glance, they are hand-controlled benefits, while Tang Wan¡¯s hand is clasped with his fingers. The ring on the ring finger is just next to Qiao Yutong¡¯s ring. It''s a pair at a glance.


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s statement was issued, the media and netizens understood it.


    Dare to love Tang Wan this is married!


    However, they don''t even know when she got married! This is too tight, right?


    They have never photographed who Tang Wan is close to, and who have fallen in love!


    At this time, Tang Wan''s fans all went to the marketing account that usually took Tang Wan''s rhythm and started cursing.


    "Aren''t you puppies very capable?! Ordinary people can be photographed by you when you pull the curtains and make affection at home. Why don''t you even know when my goddess has a boyfriend or when I get married? Use? Waste!"


    "Last time you, the trash fortune-telling blogger, didn''t you still say that my goddess is destined to be non-marriage? Liar, if you don''t complain about your title, I will give your surname!"


    Other fans went to Tang Wan''s social account and cried out: "Goddess, even if you are married, there is no need to leave the circle! Even if you are married, I will still follow you!"


    "Please don''t retreat! There are not many actresses as good as you!"


    ...


    However, no matter what the outside world said, after Tang Wan issued a statement, she didn''t bother to care about it, and even deleted all the social software in her phone.


    After doing this, Tang Wan looked at Qiao Yutong who was sitting on the carpet and playing with the robot.


    The corner of her lips twitched, Tang Wan stepped forward and squatted down, then covered his invisible eyes, changed her voice and said, "Tongtong, guess who I am?"


    With warm palms against his cheeks, Qiao Yutong blushed instantly.


    However, in order to prevent himself from revealing his stuff, he quickly pretended to be excited and deliberately said: "Yes... is it Grandpa?"


    Tang Wan heard this and smiled and said, "No! Guess again! If you guess it''s right, you will get a kiss reward!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong''s heart missed a beat instantly.


    Kiss reward?


    This is great!


    ...


    "Is it... old, wife?!" Qiao Yutong said at this time.


    Tang Wan heard this, and immediately let go of his eyes, and then pressed a kiss on his cheek, "Bingo! Congratulations! Tongtong is so smart!"


    Qiao Yutong felt a little disappointed when he felt the touch on his cheeks.


    Why do you just kiss your face when you say that the kiss rewards


    Shouldn¡¯t you kiss your lips?


    But in order to prevent Tang Wan from seeing his abnormality, he still showed a happy expression of guessing the right person at this moment.


    "I guess it''s right!" Qiao Yutong pretended to be excited, but he was a little lost in his heart.

 Chapter 1200： Blind President 21

    Tang Wan looked at the excitement he pretended, and silently twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Install! Continue to install!


    ...


    After sitting on the carpet, Tang Wan took the electronic piano that was thrown aside and said, "Tongtong, I will teach you how to play the piano?"


    "Hmm!" Qiao Yutong replied casually.


    After that, I felt my hands were guided by a pair of soft hands and landed on the keys.


    "Come on, let''s play two tigers!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Then he took Qiao Yutong''s hand slowly on the keyboard and pressed it, while humming softly in his mouth: "Two tigers, two tigers, run fast..."


    Qiao Yutong:...


    Really!


    It¡¯s really uncomfortable to be treated as mentally retarded!


    However, I have to cooperate with her!


    But she didn''t know that Tang Wan was also very tired when playing such naive games with her.


    But who makes him still pretending to be stupid?


    She had to cooperate with him!


    ...


    And then, two people who cooperated with each other played the electronic piano for more than an hour so boringly.


    Until Tang Wan didn''t want to press any more keys, she said to Qiao Yutong, "Tong Tong is tired from practicing piano, right? Let''s go down and have a rest and listen to the cartoon, OK?"


    Qiao Yutong:...


    "Yeah!" I felt bitter, but at this time, Qiao Yutong still pretended to be excited and agreed.


    After all, when he was really stupid before, he seemed to really like listening to cartoons.


    After that, Tang Wan led Qiao Yutong downstairs.


    After turning on the TV, Tang Wan fed Qiao Yutong fruit while listening to cartoons with him.


    Because it was so boring, Qiao Yutong simply pretended to sleep and hid as he listened.


    Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth when he saw that he was asleep, then picked up the blanket on the sofa, gently covered him, and turned down the volume of the TV.


    ...


    In the next few days, the two played mentally handicapped games in coordination with each other.


    A week later, Liu Hao called and said that he had found a suitable cornea.


    After receiving the news, Tang Wan immediately said: "When can surgery be performed?"


    Hearing this, Liu Hao quickly said: "Tomorrow will be fine. I will find a reliable ophthalmologist to come with me at that time, but the work is confidential, and my sister-in-law must do it!"


    "Don''t worry, I will!" Tang Wan promised.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong''s hand and said excitedly: "Tongtong, you have found a suitable cornea for you! You will be able to restore your eyesight after a while!"


    Qiao Yutong just smirked as if she didn''t understand what she was talking about. He seemed to know that she was very happy, so she was very happy too.


    Tang Wan didn''t care if he continued to play stupid, as long as he could recover his eyesight, that would be a good thing.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Liu Hao brought a middle-aged doctor over.


    "Sister-in-law, this is Zhao Cheng, a famous ophthalmologist. I specially invited him to perform surgery on Yu Tong!" Liu Hao said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a grateful expression: "Thank you! Thank you! Please go in!"


    Then greeted people into the living room.


    After that, Zhao Cheng went to the medical room to check and found that the equipment for the operation was complete, and he nodded to Liu Hao, "The environment and equipment are all right, then let''s start?"


    "Good Doctor Zhao!" Liu Hao nodded.


    At this time, Tang Wan "coaxed" Qiao Yutong onto the operating bed and watched Liu Hao give him anesthesia.


    "Dr. Liu, Dr. Zhao, should I go out first?" Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Yeah!" Liu Hao nodded.

 Chapter 1201： Blind President 22

    Two hours later, the door of the medical room was pushed open.


    Tang Wan saw this and immediately walked over and said, "Doctor Zhao, how is it?"


    At this moment, Liu Hao took off his mask and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, the operation went smoothly. If you recuperate for a week, you should be fine."


    "That''s great! Thank you for your hard work! I have already asked the nanny to cook lunch, shall you go down and eat some?" Tang Wan said.


    "Then we''re welcome!" Liu Hao nodded after listening.


    Tang Wan walked towards the medical room at this moment, and then pushed Qiao Yutong''s body back into the bedroom with a maid.


    After that, I asked Zhao Cheng about his post-operative care issues, and sent them away after the two had eaten.


    ...


    After the two left, Qiao Yutong also woke up at this moment.


    Knowing that he had undergone the operation, Qiao Yutong didn''t dare to move too much while pretending to be stupid, so when he talked to Tang Wan, he also lost a little bit of deliberately pretending to be stupid.


    "My wife, I''m hungry!" Qiao Yutong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "The food is coming right away, you first get off slowly." With that, he lifted Qiao Yutong''s body from the small bed and let him sit on the soft big bed.


    At this time, the servant came over with the food.


    Tang Wan took the food and motioned for the servant to push the operating bed away, then took the spoon and handed it to Qiao Yutong''s mouth, "Come on, have soup, open your mouth, ah~"


    Hearing the familiar sound of feeding, Qiao Yutong''s mouth twitched slightly, and then opened his mouth.


    After eating, Qiao Yutong was still a little uncomfortable due to the anesthetic, so he simply continued to lie down and rest.


    But before lying down, he still didn''t forget a pitiful face and said to Tang Wan: "Wife, hug! Headache~"


    Tang Wanming knew that he was pretending, but thinking that he had just finished the operation, he couldn''t really feel at all, so he immediately said softly: "Tongtong, I will put down the tray and take a rest with you right away."


    Then put the tray in his hand aside, told the servant to come and take it away, wash his hands, and lie down with Qiao Yutong.


    ...


    A week passed quickly.


    This week, Qiao Yu Tongming made a lot of noise with Shao deliberately, and Tang Wan also coaxed him softly every day, showing that he cared about his eyes.


    On this day, Liu Hao and Li Chao came again.


    After Liu Hao checked, he didn''t find any major problems, so he removed the stitches to Qiao Yutong.


    Then began to check Qiao Yutong.


    "Yutong, how do you feel? Can you see it?" Liu Hao asked at this time.


    I haven''t seen the light for a long time, and it took a long time for Qiao Yutong to adapt to the light.


    After scanning the surrounding layout, Qiao Yutong nodded, "I can see it, but I am confused."


    "It''s normal to feel blurry at first, just wait for a while. In the next time, you must remember to wear glasses and don''t see the bright light irritate your eyes." Liu Hao ordered.


    "Well, I got it!"


    Then some eagerly stood up and said, "I''ll go out and take a look."


    He really wants to know what Tang Wan looks like!


    ...


    Liu Hao thought he was anxious to see the outside world again, so he nodded immediately.


    Tang Wan was guarding the door of the medical room at this time.


    Seeing that the door was pushed open, she immediately looked over.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Qiao Yutong''s eyes open and fixedly looking at her.

 Chapter 1202： Blind President 23

    "Tongtong, how are you? Can you see it?" Tang Wan stepped forward immediately.


    At this moment, Qiao Yutong saw a tall figure walking towards him, and soon a somewhat vague but rounded face appeared before his eyes.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help opening his eyes desperately, trying to see Tang Wan''s face clearly.


    At this moment, he even forgot to act stupid.


    ...


    "Wife..." Qiao Yutong couldn''t help but shouted at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan immediately squeezed his hand in surprise, and then waved in front of him, "Tong Tong, can you see me?"


    Qiao Yutong could actually see her.


    But Xu realized that he forgot to pretend to be stupid just now. When he heard Tang Wan''s words, he was panicked and subconsciously pretended to be blind.


    "Where are you, wife?" As he said, with a blank expression, he reached out to grab Tang Wan''s arm.


    Tang Wan was shocked when she saw this.


    Liu Hao also panicked at this moment, "What''s the matter? Can''t you see it again? Sister-in-law, bring Yu Tong in, and I will check it with him again!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded quickly, "Tong Tong, let''s look at our eyes again!"


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking: In the original plot, didn''t he have a successful operation?


    Why can''t you see clearly this time?


    And looking at Liu Hao''s panic, it doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    ...


    Liu Hao quickly picked up the inspection equipment again and inspected Qiao Yutong.


    Qiao Yutong was pretending to be blind just now, how can I say that I can see it now?


    So I had to continue to pretend to be blind!


    Although Liu Hao felt strange in his heart, he really thought there was something wrong with Qiao Yutong''s eyes, so he quickly contacted Zhao Cheng.


    And after Zhao Cheng hurried over to check, he was also puzzled: "The operation should be very successful, why can''t you see it? Maybe the cornea hasn''t fit properly? Wait a few days to see? Say he can see it?"


    Liu Hao immediately nodded when he heard it, "Yes, there was no problem during the inspection, but it broke again after a while!"


    "Then wait two more days to see, Tang Wan, please pay attention to his situation at any time." Zhao Cheng said to Tang Wan.


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded worriedly.


    ...


    After Liu Hao and Zhao Cheng determined that the operation was OK, they left.


    At this time, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong''s hand and pulled him to the bedroom, "Tongtong is not afraid, the operation will definitely succeed! Then you will be able to see the world again!"


    Qiao Yutong just bowed his head and said nothing, his face looked ignorant and quiet.


    Tang Wan thought he was feeling disappointed because of the failure of the operation, so she comforted him and made him happy.


    But the more she was like this, the more Joe''s "blind" eyes couldn''t help but glance at her secretly.


    Because the eyes have now adapted to the surrounding light a bit, Qiao Yutong''s face turned red when he watched.


    Why didn''t he notice that Tang Wan looked so good?


    She was white as snow, she had a beautiful face, a small nose, and her eyes were full of gentle light. When she looked at him, she thought it was him.


    How could he not be moved by this?


    This kind of Tang Wan is simply too much for people to bear!


    ...


    Tang Wan thought that after being awake, Qiao Yutong was still immersed in the depression of the failed operation, and the light in the room looked very dim in order to take care of Qiao Yutong¡¯s eyes, so Tang Wan was busy comforting him. He didn''t notice his blushing at all at this moment.

 Chapter 1203： Blind President 24

    And whenever Tang Wan looked up at his eyes, he would quickly lower or close his eyes, for fear that Tang Wan would discover his own abnormality.


    ...


    After coaxing Qiao Yutong for a long time, Tang Wan put people to sleep.


    Then he asked Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, why are Tong Tong''s eyes still not good? Isn''t the operation okay?"


    Upon hearing this, Little Cutie immediately replied: "Host, the operation is indeed no problem, and according to my scan, the new cornea is also suitable for the villain, but the human body is so complicated, even if the operation is successful, However, due to various psychological or environmental factors, it is normal for the operation to be ineffective for a while."


    "You mean? Maybe it is because of some psychological reasons that Tong Tong thought he still couldn''t see it, so the operation didn''t show any effect?" Tang Wan thoughtfully.


    "Yes! According to the data, some patients thought that they still couldn''t see it after the operation was successful due to psychological factors, which caused their vision to be restored after a long time." Little cutie found many similar examples.


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "So it is."


    That being the case, then I will give Tongtong a good advice.


    ...


    Before dinner, Qiao Yutong woke up.


    Although he still "can''t see" now, out of safety considerations, Tang Wan still wears sunglasses to prevent the lights in the living room from irritating his eyes.


    "Tong Tong, are you hungry? Go down for dinner!" Tang Wan smiled at this time.


    Qiao Yutong nodded with a renewed spirit.


    After dinner, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong and walked outside for a few times as usual, and then put a headgear on his head to prevent water from splashing into his eyes during the bath.


    After returning Qiao Yutong to the bed in the bedroom, Tang Wan began to wash herself.


    But I didn''t know, while she was washing, Qiao Yutong took out her cell phone from under the mattress and contacted Li Chao and Liu Hao.


    ...


    "My eyes are better, don''t tell Tang Wan for now." Qiao Yutong sent a message to Liu Hao.


    Liu Hao:! ! !


    "So did you pretend this afternoon?"


    Fortunately, he was very worried.


    Thinking of the situation in the afternoon, Qiao Yutong was also a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I want to test Tang Wan''s reaction after knowing that my operation failed." Qiao Yutong replied after thinking for a while.


    When Liu Hao saw this, he felt a sense of surprise.


    It seems that Qiao Yutong still doesn''t trust Tang Wan.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    Qiao Yutong didn''t dare to continue talking with Liu Hao and the others. He plugged the phone into the mattress again and leaned on the head of the bed, playing with a plush doll in his hand.


    When the sound from the bathroom door opened, his ears moved and his eyes looked over involuntarily.


    However, when Tang Wan appeared, he was almost blinded again.


    Because the scene I saw before my eyes is really...too amazing!


    Tang Wan came out wrapped in a bath towel!


    Could it be that when he was blind before, she was like this every night after bathing?


    So how many benefits did he miss? This is!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t think much.


    Qiao Yutong still can''t see anything right now, so she doesn''t need to take a shower and pack herself tightly, isn''t it?


    When she walked to the cloakroom, she ripped off the bath towels on her body as usual, and then reached for her pajamas.


    Qiao Yutong:! ! !

 Chapter 1204： Blind President 25

    Staring straight at the graceful and colorful back in front of him, Qiao Yutong only felt that his whole body was about to smoke now.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly looked back at him.


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Yutong''s heart jumped, but fortunately, his mental quality was also excellent, so he immediately showed a dazed expression at this moment: "Wife~ Sleep!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled at him, "Well, wait until I wipe my face to accompany Tong Tong! Good!"


    When the words are over, put on pajamas, and then walk to the vanity mirror to start skin care.


    In my heart, I was thinking: I think the feeling of being peeked just now should have been too much. After all, at this time, Qiao Yutong would also speak to me face to face.


    I feel abnormal today, probably because he can open his eyes, right?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan turning back, Qiao Yutong breathed a sigh of relief, then secretly adjusted his breathing, and continued to watch Tang Wan carefully wipe her face for skin care.


    When Tang Wan''s skin care routine before going to bed was over, Qiao Yutong quickly retracted his gaze, and then pretended to be bored and pulled the stuffed toy in his hand.


    Tang Wan quickly reached the bedside.


    "Okay, it''s late, Tongtong should go to bed, and the toys will be played tomorrow!" Tang Wan coaxed in a gentle tone, then tore away the toys from Qiao Yutong and threw them on the carpet.


    Qiao Yutong hummed obediently, and the scent of Tang Wan was all over her nose.


    Coupled with the scenery that he saw immediately, Qiao Yutong, who had just suppressed the flames in his heart, couldn''t help but get up again.


    At this moment, Tang Wan stretched out her hand towards him and let him lie down.


    Qiao Yutong hurriedly followed suit, but his eyes quickly glanced in front of Tang Wan.


    This glance almost revealed him.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan was sliding into the quilt at this time, so she didn''t notice his abnormality.


    ...


    After the two of them lay down, Tang Wan stretched out her hand to cover Qiao Yutong''s body, and gently patted his back, "Don''t be afraid of Tongtong, your eyes will be good! Now you have to sleep well. Oh."


    "Yeah." Qiao Yutong closed his eyes slightly while listening to the soft words in his ear, and then desperately adjusted his breathing.


    A few minutes later, Qiao Yutong''s breathing became even.


    At this moment, he felt Tang Wan''s body move.


    The next moment, a feathery kiss fell on his eyelids.


    "You can definitely see it." Tang Wan muttered at this moment.


    Then one hand wrapped Qiao Yutong''s body and closed his eyes.


    ...


    After a long time, Qiao Yutong''s eyes opened suddenly.


    Tang Wan was already asleep at this time.


    Looking at the beautiful and gentle face in front of him, Qiao Yutong fixedly looked at her for a long time, then stretched out his arms and took the person into his arms.


    I thought to myself: If you really have nothing to do with Qiao Shihao, oh no, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are a little bit, but as long as you truly love me, I will definitely spoil you and love you in the future.


    I hope you don''t let me down.


    ...


    the next day.


    Qiao Yutong woke up one step before Tang Wan.


    When she woke up, Tang Wan was still sleeping soundly in her arms. With that lazy and sweet sleep, Qiao Yutong couldn''t help but peck her lips.


    But that''s how it was, and told Little Cutie to wake Tang Wan directly.


    "Host, don''t sleep! Your villain''s eyes are better!" Otherwise, how can you find the host''s mouth with great precision all at once? !

 Chapter 1205： Blind President 26

    Tang Wan was suddenly awakened by cute little.


    And she had one eye, just facing Qiao Yutong''s eyes.


    After a moment of stunned, Tang Wan showed a smile of joy on her face, "Tongtong, can you see it? Did you see me?"


    Seeing the rich surprise on Tang Wan''s face, Qiao Yutong was really embarrassed to continue hiding her.


    In other words, I don''t want to hide her anymore.


    I don''t even want to hide the things that I have restored.


    After all, for him, she coaxed him so hard every day.


    ...


    His heart turned sharply, Qiao Yutong made a decision immediately, and then looked at Tang Wan coldly in his original style, "Who are you? Why are you in my bed?"


    The words fell, but immediately regretted.


    Will I scare her when I talk to her like this?


    When Tang Wan heard Qiao Yutong''s words, she was taken aback.


    Huh?


    What does this mean?


    Not ready to pretend this is?


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly, showing a surprised and unbelievable expression, "Tong Tong, you... are you recovering your memory? Are you all right?"


    Qiao Yutong couldn''t help feeling soft as he watched the surprise color on her face.


    The next moment, he nodded faintly, "Well, I have recovered my memory, and my eyes are better, are you?" Qiao Yutong asked knowingly.


    "I''m... I''m your wife! My name is Tang Wan, do you remember me?" Tang Wan looked at him deliberately pretending to be stupid.


    But in my heart I was thinking: Act with me?


    Let''s see who has better acting skills?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Qiao Yutong immediately showed a thoughtful expression.


    Soon, a look of sorrow appeared on his face, "It turned out to be you, why did you become my wife?"


    "Oh, because you were in a car accident before and became blind and stupid. I have liked you for a long time, so I took the opportunity to tell the old man that I want to marry you. Now we are a husband and wife." Tang Wan said.


    When he finished speaking, he reached out and raised Qiao Yutong''s hand, and asked him to look at the ring on the ring finger of the two, "Look, this is our wedding ring."


    Qiao Yutong:...


    Don''t think I was blind then and now I can''t recognize this is the ring you gave me when you were playing.


    However, he didn''t talk about the wedding ring, but at this moment, his eyes rolled slightly, and then his body moved abruptly, suppressing Tang Wan, "You just said... Have you liked me for a long time?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan blinked, and at this moment she revealed the shyness of her little daughter''s family and said: "Yes, but I chased you before, and you would ignore me! If it weren''t for this time you met In the event of an accident, I have no chance to get close to you."


    "Really? Then you prove it to me now, how much you like me!" Qiao Yutong stared at her with a slightly flustered look.


    ...


    Looking at the man in front of him who changed from a soft little wolf dog to a fierce wolf dog, Tang Wan''s heart jumped, and then said: "How to prove it?"


    "Since you like me, shouldn''t you serve me well in bed?" Qiao Yutong said deliberately, his eyes were at this moment, and he looked at Tang Wan''s collar.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately showed her eyes widening suddenly, "Huh?!"


    But there was a sneer in my heart: Oh, man!


    If you don''t pretend to be stupid, he just started playing hooligans, right?


    Really, I didn''t have any tricks to control you?


    Humph!


    Who is afraid of whom!


    Moving with her heart, Tang Wan moved towards Qiao Yutong''s lips with an expression of anxiety and expectation in the next moment.

 Chapter 1206： Blind President 27

    Qiao Yutong wanted to frighten Tang Wan on purpose.


    But now watching her approaching herself cautiously and full of admiration, her heart beats faster involuntarily, and her body heats up uncontrollably.


    When Tang Wan closed her eyes and posted it, Qiao Yutong''s self-control instantly collapsed.


    In my mind, it was all these days that she coaxed him softly, patiently and tenderly towards him.


    For a time, Qiao Yutong directly gave up being a man.


    Isn''t it your own wife?


    He can do anything, right?


    So on this day, the two obviously woke up earlier than usual, but they woke up more than two hours later than usual.


    When the servant came and knocked on the door, he immediately turned around and left as soon as he heard the movement in the house.


    But I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: I can''t think that the young master is stupid, but he is still so brave as a man.


    No wonder the lady has to marry him in her heart!


    Gee!


    ...


    And Qiao Yutong was looking at Tang Wan with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, when doing this kind of thing, her body was as soft as her voice, making him stuck in it and unable to extricate himself.


    "Wanwan, wife...now I believe you really like me." Qiao Yutong chuckled softly.


    He really didn''t expect Tang Wan to be popular with Qiao Shihao, but he has never been involved.


    It seems that what she said about using Qiao Shihao as a springboard to approach him is true.


    After all, he was indeed a very difficult person to approach before.


    It was indeed because of Qiao Shihao that she had the opportunity to meet him several times.


    It was just that he had no interest in any woman at that time, so he didn''t notice her at all.


    If he had known that one day he would be moved by her, he would never ignore her as such.


    She must be very sad when he was ignored at the time?


    Thinking about it this way, Qiao Yutong only felt that she owed Tang Wan a lot, and her tone of voice became subconsciously gentle, "My wife~ I will definitely spoil you in the future."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at him with a blushing face, and whispered: "Hmm..."


    "Should I take you to take a bath?" Qiao Yutong smiled upon seeing this.


    "Good." Tang Wan replied softly.


    Seeing her obediently and softly, Qiao Yutong only felt that her heart was about to turn into a pool of water.


    The next moment, he got up and got out of bed, picked Tang Wan and walked towards the bathroom.


    ...


    After arriving in the bathroom, Tang Wan quickly said, "Your eyes are just right, so you shouldn''t get water. Be careful, or I will come by myself?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong felt soft, "It''s okay, I will pay attention."


    Then pick up the shower to drain water.


    Thinking that Tang Wan was taking care of herself and washing herself carefully and gently like a newborn baby during this period, Qiao Yutong''s movements were also extremely gentle.


    He didn''t have anyone who cared especially about him before, but now he can''t help holding her in his palm, wanting to give her the best, and wanting to give her all the tenderness.


    When Qiao Yutong held Tang Wan downstairs, the servants were shocked.


    "Big, young master?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong just glanced at the servants faintly, and then said: "Is the meal ready?"


    "Okay, okay! We''ll go to serve food right away!" the servant said quickly.


    ...


    When the food came up, before Tang Wan reached out, Qiao Yutong already took the spoon and delivered it to Tang Wan''s mouth.


    "Wanwan doesn''t have much strength to think about it now. You have taken care of me for many days before, but today, how about letting her husband take care of you like this?" Qiao Yutong smiled at this time.


    Tang Wan:...


    You like it!

 Chapter 1207： Blind President 28

    The servant on one side couldn''t help looking at each other when he saw the two roles reversed today.


    Master, this is... the eyes are better?


    And it seems that people are also speaking neatly!


    Is he already healed?


    ...


    After being fed a meal obediently by Qiao Yutong, Tang Wan was hugged upstairs by himself.


    "Do you want to sleep for a while? I have something to deal with." Qiao Yutong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan yawned and nodded, "Well! Then you are busy, but your eyes are just right. Be careful not to overuse them."


    Qiao Yutong listened to her instructions, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curled up slightly, "Don''t worry, I will. After all... I still have to look at my wife with these eyes!"


    Tang Wan:...


    You collapsed, did you make it?


    Well, Qiao Yutong is a cold guy who doesn''t look like a girl!


    As a result, once he woke up, he became a sultry guy who likes to be sultry at every turn!


    Haha!


    ...


    But Tang Wan naturally wouldn''t really roll his eyes at him or something.


    After nodding, he lay down in bed and rested.


    After being tossed for a long time, she is really tired now.


    After Tang Wan lay down, Qiao Yutong took the mobile phone and went to his study with ease, and started a video conference with Li Chao and others.


    He had been stupid for so long, and Qiao Shihao didn''t take all the things in his hands to take the opportunity to take it away. It was all due to the protection of the old man and the group of people who were loyal to him.


    Now that he is awake, he should naturally let Qiao Shihao know what is your father or your father!


    Want to take away what belongs to him?


    Ah! Is he worthy of a junior student? !


    ...


    At this time, in a high-end residential area.


    Liu Yiyi heard that Qiao Shihao was in a bad mood for the past two days, and as soon as he finished filming, he rushed over to accompany him.


    Even if Liu Yiyi¡¯s name sounds like Xiaojiabiyu, but in fact, her appearance is quite bright and magnificent, giving people a very strong visual impact. Therefore, many netizens who like the royal sister-type love her very much. Section.


    But it is also because her personal style is too prominent, and her acting skills have not yet reached the point where she can accept different types of roles at will, so she has been in the circle for several years. Although Liu Yiyi''s popularity is not low, it can be discussed in terms of reputation and acting skills. Has always been inferior to Tang Wan.


    Although she put on the domineering posture of an imperial sister, she gave people a sense of pride, but in fact, she had always been jealous of Tang Wan.


    Because of the script she fancyed several times, Tang Wan eventually took the role away.


    But every time she thinks that the man Tang Wan loves is the minister of her skirt, she feels more comfortable.


    ...


    After entering the elevator, Liu Yiyi deliberately looked at the mirror in the elevator, tidyed up his appearance, and then filled up flaming red lips.


    After confirming that her dress was beautiful, Liu Yiyi got off the elevator and walked towards her and Qiao Shihao''s secret love nest.


    Reaching out and pressing on the fingerprint lock, it didn''t take long for the door to open.


    Liu Yiyi showed a charming smile on his face and looked into the living room.


    At this time, Qiao Shihao was sitting depressed on the sofa drinking.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Yiyi immediately kicked off his high heels and walked over, "Ahao, what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood?" Liu Yiyi instantly removed the domineering feeling on his body when he saw his unhappy expression. The tone became gentle.


    Because when Qiao Shihao was in a bad mood, showing a little bit of a woman''s gesture, it was more able to hold his heart.

 Chapter 1208： Blind President 29

    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming, Qiao Shihao immediately put down the wine glass, then stretched out his hand and slammed her in his arms, then pressed her on the sofa, staring at her fixedly, "Yiyi, do you love me?"


    Since Tang Wan said that she deliberately pretended to love him to the point of getting close to Qiao Yutong, he was stuck in her heart for a long time.


    Gradually, I couldn''t help but wonder whether Liu Yiyi really loved him.


    ...


    Liu Yiyi looked surprised when she heard Qiao Shihao''s words.


    The next moment, she immediately stretched out her hand to circle Qiao Shihao''s neck, "Of course I love you Ahao, if I didn''t really love you, do you think I would follow you for so long without asking for a name?"


    As he said, there was a touch of arrogance on his face, as if saying that if it weren''t for loving you, a person like me, why should I bend?


    Qiao Shihao felt relieved when he heard Liu Yiyi''s words.


    Then suddenly he laughed and bit on Liu Yiyi¡¯s red lips, "I knew you loved me! Only in front of me, a strong person like you, can nestle in my arms like a little cat , So good and soft!"


    In front of other men, Liu Yiyi has always been arrogant and domineering.


    But only in front of him, she will be like this, showing a gentle appearance.


    If it weren''t for loving him, how could she have such a change?


    ...


    Hearing Qiao Shihao¡¯s words, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, then sat up straight and said, ¡°It¡¯s good if you know. If I¡¯m with you for resources, there are so many choices of powerful and powerful people. Follow you for so long like an underground lover?"


    After the words fell, he asked: "By the way, what happened?"


    For no reason, how could he suddenly suspect that she doesn''t love him anymore?


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s question, Qiao Shihao''s face suddenly sank again.


    Then coldly said: "It''s not because of that **** Tang Wan."


    "Tang Wan? What happened to her?" Liu Yiyi narrowed his eyes.


    She and Tang Wan are both artists under the name of the Qiao family. Although their popularity is similar, there is no doubt that Tang Wan has better resources than her.


    It''s not because Qiao Shihao refused to give her better and more resources, but the better the resources, the more they would pick people.


    Although her face has circled countless fans for her, it also limits her development.


    At least those big directors with the right to speak, when choosing an actress, they would rather use Tang Wan than her.


    Without the guidance of a major director to hone her acting skills, her acting skills were naturally pulled farther and farther away by Tang Wan.


    But for the sake of her magnanimous image, in front of Qiao Shihao, she did not dare to complain.


    ...


    "Huh! That **** is really good acting, even I was fooled! I always thought that the person she loved was me, so I was relieved to send her to Qiao Yutong to get Qiao Yutong for me. With the shares in his hand, who knows that the slut''s goal at the beginning is Qiao Yutong! I have been playing around by her!" Qiao Shihao said with a full face.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, "How come?"


    As a woman, she will not feel wrong.


    Tang Wan is obviously the Ahao of love.


    "You didn''t expect it? Oh, if she didn''t show Lushan''s true face, I didn''t know she had such a deep scheming!" He had always thought Tang Wan was a good woman, as long as she was tied by the so-called love She, she can become a knife in his hand.

 Chapter 1209： Blind President 30

    Seeing Qiao Shihao''s angry look, Liu Yiyi finally understood why Qiao Shihao asked her if she really loved him.


    He is worried that he is the same as Tang Wan, is it fake?


    Thinking about this, Liu Yiyi immediately leaned in Qiao Shihao¡¯s arms and comforted: "Tang Wan has always been a good acting performer. I am also an actor and I have not been able to tell that she is acting. It is not surprising that you can¡¯t tell, but now she She has revealed her true colors, but it is a good thing for us, otherwise, you still trust her as before, thinking that if she is good at control, wouldn''t it be worse for us?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Shihao''s face relaxed.


    "You''re right! If it wasn''t for her to show off her feet this time, I''m afraid I''m still expecting her to get me the shares in Qiao Yutong''s hands!" Qiao Shihao said coldly.


    "Okay, Ahao, don''t worry too much. Qiao Yutong is blind and stupid now, and poses no threat to you. The old man is getting older. Even if you don''t target Qiao Yutong or the Qiao family, it will be you sooner or later. Isn''t it what''s in the bag? And, after the old man goes, Tang Wan and Qiao Yutong will not let you make a round? You are the only heir of the Qiao family now!" Liu Yiyi said in a charming voice.


    When Qiao Shihao heard this, he smiled, "It''s better to say what you said! Humph, Qiao Yutong has looked down on me since I was a child, and is it not my defeat now?"


    The most hateful finally found the opportunity to cause a car accident, but failed to directly kill him!


    Otherwise, Joe is now his!


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up in the afternoon, Qiao Yutong was reading some documents by her side.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "Tongtong, how long have you been watching?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong immediately smiled and said, "It didn''t take long for me to have a sense of measure. Don''t worry."


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded, then sat up from the bed.


    At this moment, Qiao Yutong put down the information in his hand and swept the person into his arms at once.


    "Wan Wan just cares about me?" Qiao Yutong''s cold eyebrows were full of jokes and gentleness.


    Tang Wan''s eyes moved slightly, and then she said with an embarrassed expression: "Of course! You are now my husband. I don''t care who you care about?"


    "Just because of this?" Qiao Yutong asked immediately.


    When he woke up in the morning, she was still saying that she had fallen in love with him a long time ago.


    Now it becomes because it is her husband who cares about him?


    Ah!


    The answer failed!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Qiao Yutong''s questioning, her heart moved.


    Is this to hear his confession?


    Forget it, for the sake of the current 90 points of favorability, he will be fulfilled!


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan immediately avoided Qiao Yutong''s sharp sight, pretending to stammer: "When...Of course! Otherwise, what else could it be?"


    Qiao Yutong couldn''t help but smile even more when she saw her mouthful in front of outsiders that I love him, and all that I would not live without him was full of rhetoric.


    Why is she so cute?


    "Then if I am today, I must let you tell the individual why? Isn''t I your husband anymore, you don''t care about me? You said that you like me in the morning!" Qiao Yutong deliberately said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head quickly, eager to explain, "Of course not!"


    "Not what? Doesn''t you care about me? Or don''t like me?" Qiao Yutong smiled.


    Tang Wan:...


    Knock your mother!


    Might as well continue to be silly!

 Chapter 1210： Blind President 31

    At this time, Qiao Yutong''s face was already tightly attached to Tang Wan, and the tips of their noses were already in line.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked inevitable, and then treated her death as if she was at home, and said, "It''s not that I don''t like you, or that I don''t care about you!"


    "Then you like me and care about me?" Qiao Yutong''s breath sprayed on Tang Wan''s face.


    I don''t know why, anyway at this moment, he just wants to hear her say he likes him, hear her say he loves him.


    ...


    Tang Wan nodded quickly at this moment, "Hmm!"


    "Huh what? Didn''t you say that you liked what I said very neat in the morning? You swallowed it all right now?" Qiao Yutong said dissatisfied.


    Tang Wan:...


    Why do you suddenly become so silly?


    How about high cold?


    Cold?


    You swallowed these all by yourself, right?


    ...


    "Now say it again, why do you want to care about me?" At this time, Qiao Yutong didn''t let Tang Wan go.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rushed to the grass and mud horse in his heart, but her face was courageous and said: "Because...because I like you!"


    Qiao Yutong suddenly felt better, but still did not let go of Tang Wan, but continued to ask: "When did you start to like me? Why do you like me? Where do you like me?"


    Tang Wan:...


    You are so bullshit!


    But he still replied: "The first time I saw you, I fell in love with you! Because you are handsome, you look like my ideal husband, so... So I really want to Marry you! But you ignored me at that time, and I couldn''t help it. Only then would I know that Qiao Shihao wanted to use me, and even got angry with him!"


    After getting the answer he wanted, Qiao Yutong''s heart was also grabbed by it.


    "Then you are not afraid that I will never wake up?" Qiao Yutong looked at Tang Wan seriously at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "That''s okay! As long as you are still alive, being able to accompany me, for me, it is already a great gift!"


    Qiao Yutong was immediately moved by her words.


    ...


    "Really stupid!" So stupid that he could not wait to take out his heart to her!


    Tang Wan immediately shook her head, "I don''t feel stupid, as long as you are Tongtong, no matter what you become, it is worth it to me."


    Qiao Yutong at this time naturally couldn''t understand Tang Wan''s pun.


    Pressing the person to his lips, he began to madly plunder Tang Wan''s breath, only wishing to rub the person into his bones.


    After a long time, he let go of Tang Wan, and then said seriously: "Thank you for coming to me."


    Tang Wan listened and looked at his eyes fixedly.


    And the familiar, gentle and petting gaze suddenly made her feel softened, "Then...do you like me?" Tang Wan asked while looking at him.


    "Well, you are the only woman in this world who makes my heart beat!" Qiao Yutong said, reaching out and taking Tang Wan''s palm up and placing it in her heart.


    At this time, his heart was beating powerfully but at a fast pace.


    Tang Wan laughed at once.


    "Fortunately I married you!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Seeing her happy and happy expression, Qiao Yutong couldn''t help holding her tighter, "Thank you for marrying me like that."


    If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t wake up so early.


    She must be his lucky star, so when she came to him, everything started to develop in a good direction.

 Chapter 1211： Blind President 32

    At this time, Tang Wan looked at Qiao Yutong and said, "By the way, Tongtong, don''t you tell Grandpa what you are up to? He is very worried about you."


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong shook his head and said, "I''m afraid Grandpa will feel soft to Qiao Shihao when he knows that I''m awake, so let''s wait until I find evidence of a car accident."


    After Qiao Shihao''s mother was so mad at his mother that she successfully entered the room, she was very unwilling to see him.


    But Qiao Shihao has a sweet mouth and will make people happy, but he has a cold face when he sees the sky. Over time, the old man was coaxed by Qiao Shihao to accept their mother and son.


    The family''s attention to him is naturally less and less.


    But fortunately, his mind is not stupid, and he has the advantage of being three years older than Qiao Shihao, so when Qiao Shihao was still in high school, he had already been arranged to join the company in advance because of his outstanding academic performance.


    Because of this, even if Qiao Shihao joined the company later, he still couldn''t match him.


    But it is also true that the old man has always been soft-hearted to Qiao Shihao.


    If he knew that he was awake, he might accidentally reveal it to Qiao Shihao.


    At that time, the situation must be even worse for him.


    ...


    Tang Wan, after Qiao Yutong''s words fell, said with a look of surprise: "Are you saying that your car accident was man-made?"


    "Yeah! The other party wiped out the evidence very well, and no key evidence has been found yet." Qiao Yutong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately gritted her teeth and said: "It must be Qiao Shihao! I know that Qiao Shihao is not at ease!"


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Yutong smiled slightly and kissed her lips, "Okay, don''t be angry, trust your husband, as long as I wake up, this matter will not be a problem."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    Then he said: "If you have anything to cover, just tell me."


    "Don''t worry! I will!" Qiao Yutong nodded.


    ...


    In the next time, Qiao Yutong and Tang Wan would often stay together at home. In order to avoid drawing Qiao Shihao''s attention, sometimes Qiao Yutong would leave the villa at night to do some work.


    After waiting for a month, after Qiao Yutong''s eyes were sure that he could see natural light normally, he said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, now is the time to let Grandpa know that my mind is better."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s heart moved, "The eyes?"


    "The eyes are naturally blind." Qiao Yutong curled his lips.


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "I understand, I will call the old man now."


    As the big villain, Qiao Yutong didn''t need to say what he used to do. Anyway, he has been back to normal for more than a month. The servants and bodyguards in the family dare not say a word.


    Even if Qiao Shihao sent someone to call and test, the servants would only dare to say that he was still blind and stupid.


    ...


    When Father Qiao learned that Qiao Yutong''s brain was better, the whole person asked excitedly: "Really? I''ll go over and take a look!"


    A better brain is the most important thing. As for the eyes, now that medicine is so advanced, as long as you find the right cornea, isn''t it all right?


    It didn''t take long for Mr. Joe to come over.


    At this moment, Qiao Yutong was lying on the bed with a weak expression, his eyes still closed normally, as if he did not look good.


    "Grandpa, are you here?" Qiao Yutong moved his head slightly at this time, as if looking for the direction where Mr. Qiao was standing.

 Chapter 1212： Blind President 33

    Hearing Qiao Yutong calling himself grandpa, Mr. Qiao almost burst into tears, "Yutong, are you really awake? This is great!"


    Qiao Yutong smiled slightly, "I make you worry about Grandpa!"


    "As long as you wake up! Just wake up!"


    After that, she looked at Tang Wan again, "During this period, it''s all thanks to your wife Tang Wan for taking care of you! You see the truth in adversity, if it wasn''t for this time you had an accident, grandpa wouldn''t know it, and there are others who don''t ask It will be to you in return! Wan Wan is a good boy, in the future, you must treat her well!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong immediately said: "My grandfather, please rest assured."


    "Well, Doctor Huang, you should have a checkup on Yu Tong!" Senior Qiao said to Doctor Huang at this time.


    "Ok!"


    Then Qiao Yutong was pushed into the medical room for examination.


    Half an hour later, Doctor Huang said to Mr. Qiao: "It''s really a miracle. The young master''s brain has returned to normal, and his memory has not been affected!"


    "That''s great!" Father Joe was overjoyed.


    Then he said: "Then his eyes?"


    Hearing this, Doctor Huang immediately said: "This old man can rest assured, as long as he finds a suitable cornea, the young man''s eyes will restore his vision sooner or later!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Father Joe was in a good mood.


    ...


    And Qiao Shihao quickly learned about Qiao Yutong''s return to normal.


    After learning about it, he rushed to the villa immediately.


    Seeing Qiao Yutong lying on the bed with her eyes closed, Qiao Shihao''s eyes showed a trace of hostility.


    But soon, he said to Qiao Yutong in a concerned tone: "Brother, are you awake? That''s great! During this time, we are all worried about you!"


    "Really? I thought you were worried that I would not die?" Qiao Yutong said coldly.


    Hearing this, Qiao Shihao immediately said: "Why, big brother? I hope you get better soon, and my grandfather is worried about you every day!"


    After speaking, she looked at Tang Wan coldly.


    This **** really told her to wait until Qiao Yutong gets better.


    But does she think this is all right?


    If Qiao Yutong knew she was sent by him, with Qiao Yutong''s temperament, no matter how she explained it, it would be impossible to win his trust!


    Thinking about it this way, Qiao Shihao immediately said to Tang Wan: "Sister-in-law, you volunteered to marry your eldest brother. Now that your eldest brother wakes up, you are not in vain!"


    Tang Wan immediately looked at Qiao Shihao with a nervous and worried expression, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Hehe, how come it has nothing to do with me? Can you marry your eldest brother, isn''t it also the thread I lead?" Qiao Shihao smiled.


    After that, he continued to Qiao Yutong: "Big brother, don''t you know that when my sister-in-law heard that you had a car accident and wanted to be happy, she immediately said that she would marry you! Such a good sister-in-law, you should cherish it. !"


    ...


    Hearing Qiao Shihao''s words, Qiao Yutong''s face suddenly showed a cold look.


    Tang Wan turned pale when she saw this, and then stared at Qiao Shihao bitterly.


    Qiao Shihao looked at the changes in the expressions of the two of them, and he felt a little relieved.


    Ah!


    Use me to marry Qiao Yutong?


    Even if he wakes up, you, Tang Wan, will not like him!


    Moreover, after being held by me for so long, if I didn''t use it, how could I be worthy of myself?


    Thinking about it this way, Qiao Shihao relied on Qiao Yutong not seeing at this time, and gave her an expression of going out with him to talk.

 Chapter 1213： Blind President 34

    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him warily.


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Shihao looked at Qiao Yutong threateningly, as if saying, "If you don''t come out with me, I will shake off the matter between us."


    Tang Wan stood up with a helpless and angry expression, and then said to Qiao Yutong: "Husband, I''ll go out and pour you a glass of water."


    "Hmm!" Qiao Yutong responded indifferently.


    Qiao Shihao also said at this time: "Then big brother, take a good rest, and I won''t bother you!"


    After that, he followed Tang Wan out of the bedroom.


    ...


    As soon as he reached the corridor outside, Qiao Shihao suddenly pressed Tang Wan''s body against the wall.


    "Oh, good you Tang Wan, dare to play with me?" Qiao Shihao sneered.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stared at him without showing any weakness, "Aren''t you also using me?"


    "I use you, that''s your blessing! If it weren''t for me, in the entertainment industry, you would never know how many times you have been sneaked back!" Qiao Shihao clasped Tang Wan''s shoulder.


    Then he leaned into her ear and said coldly: "If you don''t want Qiao Yutong to know what happened between us, you''d better be obedient to me!"


    "What do you want?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Oh, what do I want? I have held you for so long, but never touched you once. Now, should you pay me back? As long as you sleep with me once, I promise not to tell Qiao Yutong Those things you did! How?" Qiao Shihao whispered at this moment.


    In the past, I was afraid that Qiao Yutong would find that Tang Wan was a ruined willow and refused to marry, so he never touched her.


    But now she is married to Qiao Yutong, and although Qiao Yutong is back to normal, she is still blind!


    If Qiao Yutong knew that his wife was sleeping in his room in front of him, he would be so angry that he would explode, right?


    It''s a pleasure to think about it!


    ...


    Tang Wan narrowed her eyes when she heard Qiao Shihao''s words.


    The next moment, while Qiao Shihao was not prepared, he flexed his right leg.


    "Ah!" Qiao Shihao suddenly let out a sorrowful scream, and suddenly released Tang Wan with his hands, and then squeezed it under him in pain.


    At this moment, Tang Wan kicked it again.


    "Want to sleep with me? Huh, are you worthy too?" Tang Wanke was merciless.


    "If you have the ability, go and talk in front of Tong Tong! He doesn''t believe me, can he still believe your nonsense?" Tang Wan sneered.


    This silly fork.


    Actually still want to sleep with her, give her Tongtong a cuckold?


    Go dreaming!


    ...


    Hearing Qiao Shihao''s scream, the bodyguard downstairs rushed over.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Father Joe also came up quickly.


    Without waiting for Qiao Shihao''s answer, Tang Wan was already crying and said to Mr. Qiao: "Grandpa, you must be the master for me! Uncle he... Uncle he just... actually... actually wanted to do something wrong with me. What''s wrong! I also said that Tong Tong can''t see it anyway, if it can be in the bedroom, in front of Tong Tong... it will be even more exciting!


    As soon as he said this, Joe''s face suddenly changed.


    Qiao Shihao also looked shocked at this moment.


    How did Tang Wan know what he thought just now?


    Elder Qiao was even more angry when he saw Qiao Shihao''s expression.


    Obviously, Tang Wan is not lying!


    He knew that their brothers had always been at odds, but he didn''t expect that Qiao Shihao would be such a beast!


    Suddenly, Mr. Qiao couldn''t help raising his crutches and slammed it towards Qiao Shihao''s back, "You bastard! Are you still a human? How dare you treat your big brother like this!"

 Chapter 1214： Blind President 35

    Although Father Qiao is an old man, he was a soldier when he was young, and the crutches in his hand were not light.


    So this walking stick went down and hit Qiao Shihao directly on the carpet.


    "Grandpa, don''t listen to this bitch''s nonsense, she seduce me! I absolutely didn''t do anything to her, grandpa!" Qiao Shihao explained quickly, intending to shift the responsibility to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan heard that her chest rose and fell violently at this moment, and then said to Father Qiao: "Grandpa, there are surveillance cameras in the corridor. You will know what he did after watching the surveillance!"


    Hearing this, Mr. Joe nodded to the bodyguard immediately.


    A few minutes later, the bodyguard adjusted the video just now.


    After seeing the screen displayed by the surveillance, Mr. Qiao became even more angry, "Do you dare to slander your sister-in-law?! You are inferior to a beast, I will kill you! I will kill you!" Mr. Qiao''s walking stick kept on Qiao Shihao Slapped.


    Because no one stopped him, Qiao Shihao suffered more than ten blows this time, and beat him to a few bones.


    ...


    At this moment, Qiao Yutong''s voice sounded.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Why are you struggling?"


    Seeing Qiao Yutong, his face suddenly showed a touch of guilt.


    In the past, he cared too little about this grandson, but he loved Qiao Shihao.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Qiao Shihao would be favored by lawlessness, even his sister-in-law dared to get involved.


    And Tang Wan desperately shook her head at Father Qiao at this moment, and then quickly walked to Qiao Yutong, "Tongtong, nothing, nothing! It was my uncle who did something wrong, so grandpa taught him! You! Just wake up and can''t be irritated by the noise, so let''s go into the house and take a good rest. I''ll help you pass.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong shook his head and said, "But, I just heard Grandpa calling him to slander you? What happened?"


    Tang Wan immediately showed a trace of embarrassment when he said this.


    When Father Joe saw this, he felt even more guilty.


    So he immediately said to Qiao Yutong: "It¡¯s all because my grandfather can¡¯t discipline him. He actually taught Ahao such a beast that is inferior to him. Just now... he wanted to bully your daughter-in-law. Fortunately, Wan Wan couldn¡¯t resist. Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa will definitely give you an explanation!"


    ...


    Qiao Yutong''s face suddenly became cold when he heard the words of Mr. Qiao, and he wished to kick him to death.


    But thinking of everything Tang Wan had done for him, she still held back.


    The next moment, he looked at Qiao Shihao who was rolling on the ground with indifferent expression: "Qiao Shihao, you like to grab my things since you were a kid. As a big brother, I should be tolerant everywhere. But you not only deliberately designed me The car accident nearly killed me, and now you dare to insult me ??by such means? You are not my brother!"


    Originally, he planned to release evidence that Qiao Shihao caused him in a car accident at an appropriate time.


    But since Wanwan had already created an excellent opportunity for him, he didn''t need to continue to delay.


    ...


    Sure enough, as soon as Qiao Yutong''s words fell, Mr. Qiao almost couldn''t stand still and said: "Yutong, what did you say?! Your car accident...wasn''t it an accident?"


    "Grandpa, my car is a modified bulletproof car. How can it be so easy to accident? Ahao moved my car before I was involved! If you don''t believe me, you can check it out." Qiao Yutong said coldly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Qiao closed his eyes and looked at Qiao Shihao with disappointment.


    Although there is no evidence yet, when he thinks of what Qiao Shihao has just done, Mr. Qiao''s heart is already convinced.


    Even the sister-in-law dared to insult, what can''t be done?

 Chapter 1215： Blind President 36

    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Joe''s crutches in his hand slammed on the carpet, and then looked at Qiao Shihao with disappointment, "From today, you don''t have to go to work with Qiao! I''m not dead yet. Treat your eldest brother like this. If I die, wouldn''t he be humiliated to death by you? My Qiao family, there is no such thing as you bullying your brother and insulting your elder sister!"


    After speaking, he looked at Qiao Yutong with a look of guilt, "Yutong, it is Grandpa I am sorry for you."


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong immediately said with a reassuring expression: "Where did Grandpa say? If Grandpa was not protecting me, how can I live to this day? I can take this life back and rely on Grandpa''s protection! "


    These words obviously put eye drops on Qiao Shihao.


    But what he said are all facts!


    As soon as Qiao Yutong''s words fell, Mr. Qiao felt even more guilty for him, and his hatred for Qiao Shihao became deeper.


    At this time, Mr. Joe sighed softly: "Since your brain is already healed, then corneal surgery should be done as soon as possible!"


    Qiao Shihao is not good anymore. In the future, the Qiao family will still be handed over to Yu Tong.


    If you give it to Qiao Shihao!


    Heh, maybe in a few years, the Qiao family was defeated by him!


    ...


    At this time, Doctor Huang nodded and said: "The young master''s eyes will rest for a few days to observe the brain. Once you are sure there is no problem, you can do it!"


    "Yeah!" Father Joe nodded.


    Then he looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I was wronged! Thanks to your presence, Yu Tong can recover so quickly. Grandpa has already punished him severely for what this evil animal did. You will be at home from now on. Continue to take good care of Yu Tong!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded and said: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will take good care of Tongtong!"


    "Well, with your words, grandpa is relieved!"


    When he finished speaking, he looked at the bodyguard again, "Take me this beastly inferior thing, so that he will not continue to dirty the carpet here!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguard said immediately.


    ...


    And Qiao Shihao''s heart was cold when Mr. Qiao''s words fell.


    "No! Grandpa, you can''t do this! I''m the legal heir to the Qiao family! I haven''t harmed him, he slandered me! Tang Wan has liked me a long time ago, she just set me up on purpose That''s it!" Qiao Shihao explained desperately at this time.


    But Father Joe didn''t believe him at all.


    "Block his mouth, don''t let him smear Yu Tong''s ears with dirty words!" Old man Qiao said coldly.


    After that, he coldly watched Qiao Shihao being dragged away by the bodyguard.


    ...


    After Qiao Shihao was dragged away, Mr. Qiao hurriedly said to Qiao Yutong: "Don''t take the beast''s words to your heart. Your daughter-in-law treats you wholeheartedly, I can see it clearly!"


    Yu Tong has always been suspicious, and it would be bad if he made him suspect Tang Wan because of Qiao Shihao''s words.


    Hearing what Mr. Qiao said, Qiao Yutong immediately said with a faint smile: "Grandpa don''t worry, I know, Wan Wan is not such a person."


    "It''s okay if you understand, then grandpa will go home first, and you can rest well at home."


    "Well, grandpa walks slowly, I won''t give it away." Qiao Yutong said warmly.


    "Yeah! Come in! Wanwan doesn''t have to give it away, Fuyutong will come in and rest!" Old man Joe said.


    "Okay grandpa! Then you go slowly!" Tang Wan said.


    ...


    After Mr. Joe left, the two turned and went back to the bedroom.


    But as soon as he entered the bedroom, Qiao Yutong''s face suddenly sank, and his jet black eyes looked at Tang Wan with a trace of anger.

 Chapter 1216： Blind President 37

    "Next time you are not allowed to take yourself into risk! I don''t need you to help me with your own safety, know?" Qiao Yutong buckled Tang Wan tightly on the wall.


    He really didn''t expect that she was so bold that she would go directly to someone like Qiao Shihao.


    Has she ever thought about what to do if Qiao Shihao accidentally used a lot of strength at the time, and caused serious harm to her?


    And this time she succeeded in telling Qiao Shihao to show her true face, but in the same way, her own reputation was also affected by it!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Qiao Yutong''s angry expression, she couldn''t help but shrank her head and smiled.


    "Tongtong, don''t be angry! I promise that there won''t be another time. I just saw that what he said was too disgusting, so I made an impulse and thought of exposing him directly while Grandpa was still here!"


    When the words fell, he said with an angry expression: "You don''t know. When he said that, my lungs would explode. How can I bear it? And if I marry you The person is not me, but other women. Will he succeed in doing so? At that time, don''t you have to be laughed at by everyone?"


    Seeing her face embracing her own injustice, Qiao Yutong immediately wrapped her tightly in her arms, and then said dumbly: "There will be no one else, and if it is not you, even if there is another woman married Me, and Qiao Shihao cuckold me together, and I don¡¯t care, because she doesn¡¯t deserve to be my wife."


    Only you are worthy to be called my wife.


    ...


    Seeing Qiao Yutong''s anger subsided, Tang Wan suddenly felt relieved.


    At the next moment, he stretched out his hand to wrap around Qiao Yutong¡¯s waist and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, if you marry someone else, I¡¯ll be sad to die! Moreover, I¡¯ve known Qiao Shihao has always been unkind to you, so he asked Regarding the shares, I immediately seized the opportunity to marry you! If you change to another woman, maybe your shares will be coaxed away before you wake up!"


    "Well, you are right! That''s why I can do well now, thanks to your good wife and mother!" Qiao Yutong smiled.


    "That''s not it?" Tang Wan raised her eyebrow triumphantly.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yutong couldn''t help but feel hot, and then suddenly hugged her two legs, picked up the person upright, and walked towards the bed.


    ...


    Qiao Shihao was sent to the hospital at this time.


    After inspection, it was found that he had three broken ribs all over his body, and there were many bruises on his body. The place where Tang Wan had kicked him was even more split. If he comes one hour late, I am afraid that he will be completely scrapped in the future.


    After learning that Qiao Shihao was beaten, Liu Yiyi couldn''t sit still.


    Wearing a mask, she rushed to the hospital immediately.


    When she came over, Qiao Shihao had finished the operation and was pushed into the VIP ward.


    "Ahao, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you?" Seeing Qiao Shihao''s miserable situation at this time, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but look distressed.


    Although her love for Qiao Shihao is not so pure, she really loves him.


    Now seeing his beloved man be beaten like this, how can Liu Yiyi not feel sad?


    ...


    Seeing Liu Yiyi coming over, Qiao Shihao''s expression was distorted.


    The next moment he said to her: "Yiyi, I... I was driven out of the Qiao family by grandpa!"


    "What?!" Liu Yiyi raised her voice.


    Then he seemed to realize that his voice was too loud, and he hurriedly stepped forward and lowered his voice: "What the **** is going on? How could the old man drive you out of Joe''s family?"

 Chapter 1217： Blind President 38

    "It''s not all because of that **** Tang Wan! She calculated me! Grandpa thought I was going to insult her. In his anger, Grandpa not only interrupted my three ribs, but also kicked me out of Qiao!" Qiao Shihao Said gritted teeth.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn''t help but sink.


    Qiao Shihao has always been a shrewd man, how could he follow Tang Wan''s way this time?


    But even though he was puzzled, Liu Yiyi quickly said, "Ahao, calm down first. Anyway, you are a descendant of the Qiao family. As long as Qiao Yutong is not well, you will still have a chance to come back."


    "He''s done! He''s a blessing for that bastard, and he''s back to normal again! Otherwise, do you think Grandpa would kick me out of the Qiao clan so quickly? I think he is eccentric to Qiao Yutong, so he is here. After he woke up, he couldn''t wait to kick me away, so as to pave the way for that cheap seed!" Qiao Shihao said bitterly.


    When these words came out, Liu Yiyi''s face was suddenly shocked, "He is all right?"


    "Yeah! He is fate!" Qiao Shihao clenched his fists.


    He has grown so old and has never suffered such a big loss as today!


    And all this is the shame Tang Wan brought him!


    ...


    After hearing Qiao Shihao''s words, Liu Yiyi calmed down instead.


    The next moment, she stretched out her hand to hold the violent hand that Qiao Shihao was holding, and said softly: "Ahao, don''t get angry, his brain is better, but his eyes... are still blind? As long as his eyes do not return to normal in a day , Then the odds of winning are still bigger on your side!"


    "But he will have surgery soon and will have corneal surgery!" Qiao Shihao said unwillingly.


    By the time his eyes were cleared, then Joe would fall into his hands as a matter of course?


    "Ahao! Don''t worry, we are not afraid of him undergoing surgery, we are afraid that he will not undergo surgery!" Liu Yiyi narrowed his eyes at this moment.


    "Yiyi, what do you mean?" Qiao Shihao looked at her.


    "During the operation, Qiao Yutong will always have to take anesthetics? At that time, we will have the opportunity to call him blind forever! Without his eyes, what else would he fight with you? What you will do now, Just raise your body quickly." Liu Yiyi said.


    Hearing this, Qiao Shihao''s eyes lit up, "Yiyi, you still have a way!"


    That''s right!


    As long as Qiao Yutong''s eyes are completely blind, how can he compete with him for the Qiao family?


    Thinking about it this way, Qiao Shihao only felt a lot more comfortable.


    ...


    As soon as the two discussed **** Qiao Yutong, Tang Wan''s little cutie told Tang Wan angrily.


    "Host, the male protagonist wants to slap the villain when he is undergoing corneal surgery!" Little cutie said.


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Tang Wan''s eyes, exhausted by Qiao Yutong.


    "I know, but I want to harm Tong Tong? Huh, they are just about to start the fire!" Tang Wan sneered.


    Let alone Tongtong''s eyes are now healed.


    Even if it is still not well, when the operation comes, time will not let Qiao Shihao and the others know.


    Moreover, based on Tong Tong''s scheming, this time, maybe they will use Qiao Shihao''s plan to calculate it!


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan didn''t worry anymore.


    ...


    At this moment, Qiao Yutong came in with a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Wanwan, are you awake? This is the ginseng chicken soup that has just been stewed in the kitchen. Drink a bowl to replenish your body and soothe your nerves." Qiao Yutong smiled.


    Today she was not only frightened, but also very tired by him, so she should make up for it.

 Chapter 1218： Blind President 39

    Hearing Qiao Yutong''s words, Tang Wan smiled and nodded at him.


    ...


    On the advice of Dr. Huang, Qiao Yutong''s corneal surgery was scheduled for a week.


    A week passed quickly. On this day, Tang Wan helped Qiao Yutong get into the car and went to the best eye hospital in the city for surgery.


    Elder Qiao also rushed to the hospital in person on this day.


    Before Qiao Yutong entered the operating room, Tang Wan shook his hand, "Tongtong, you are careful."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Qiao Yutong took Tang Wan''s hand and kissed the back of her hand.


    He is not really blind now.


    If Qiao Shihao will do something today, it will definitely show up.


    As long as he dares to do it, he will leave him nowhere to stand!


    ...


    At this time, the attending physician came over and let Qiao Yutong into the operating room.


    Before the operation, Qiao Yutong was to be anesthetized, which required the anesthesiologist to inject anesthetics into Qiao Yutong.


    The doctor who performed the operation is from Qiao Yutong''s side. Naturally, there will be no problem. Otherwise, he will not have his eyes already healed, but he has successfully passed the "eye disease" examination and can enter the operating room .


    When Qiao Yutong was lying on the operating bed, the attending physician said to the anesthesiologist: "Prepare for anesthesia!"


    The anesthesiologist shook his body slightly, and then quickly nodded, "Yeah."


    When the words fell, I picked up the syringe as usual and started to absorb the anesthetic.


    But no one knew except him that the amount of anesthetic he used was wrong.


    Once the anesthetic is used in excess, it is very likely to cause paralysis of the central nervous system, causing the patient to lose the ability to breathe independently, causing cardiac arrest and other consequences.


    In this way, even if Qiao Yutong was rescued and returned, his brain...maybe it would really become mentally retarded again.


    ...


    It is not that the anesthesiologist does not know the consequences of doing so.


    But thinking of the ten million that Qiao Shihao had called in his account, he still shook his fingers slightly, and then inhaled the excess anesthetic prepared in advance.


    In my heart, I kept comforting myself, at least doing so would not kill Qiao Yutong.


    And even if he is a rich man, even if he becomes a fool, with Joe''s financial ability, it is enough to guarantee his stable life for the rest of his life, right?


    But what about him?


    Without this million, I don¡¯t know how long and how long will I be able to get out and buy a house in this city!


    Even if he was discovered at that time, he could be said to have made a mistake in his hand and a medical accident occurred.


    Even if the business license is finally revoked, it doesn''t matter!


    After all, as an anesthesiologist for a lifetime, he can''t make 10 million!


    ...


    After taking a deep breath, the anesthesiologist looked at the liquid medicine in his hand, and then at Qiao Yutong, who was lying on the operating bed with his eyes closed, and said silently in his heart: "Don''t blame me for having no professional ethics. No one can get along with money! "


    The next moment, he picked up the syringe and prepared to inject Qiao Yutong''s body.


    But at this moment, Qiao Yutong suddenly sat up and said, "Wait!"


    When the anesthesiologist listened, his hands shook suddenly.


    The attending physician said at this moment: "What''s wrong? Don''t worry, don''t worry, I promise that the operation will be successful."


    "I believe in your technique, but I don¡¯t believe in the medicine you used to me. My brain has been stupid once, and drugs such as anesthetics will affect my nervous system. So just in case, I think I want you to check if there is any problem with the medicine you are using! Or, use the medicine I prepared!" Qiao Yutong said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1219： Blind President 40

    Hearing Qiao Yutong''s words, the anesthesiologist was so frightened that his hands softened, and the syringe in his hand almost became unstable.


    At this time, a nurse with eyesight quickly grabbed the syringe in the hand of the anesthesiologist, and then said in a very dissatisfied voice: "Check it! Check it out! In a hospital like ours, the medicine for you is absolutely the best. , You still doubt us! If you don''t believe me, we will check it for you now. If nothing else, this is an anesthetic, which is the best imported one!"


    After that, he said to the anesthesiologist: "You said it was Doctor Liu?"


    Hearing this, the anesthesiologist Dr. Liu sweated coldly on his palms, but he nodded and said, "Yes, yes! Don¡¯t worry, Master Qiao, my technique is very good, and the best anesthetic is used, guarantee. It will minimize the impact on you."


    "Heh! Is it the best? A quick check shows that my life is very expensive, but I don''t want to bet anything in case!" Qiao Yutong said strongly.


    As soon as these words came out, the attending physician suddenly said helplessly: "Since Master Qiao doesn''t believe us, then check it out!"


    After the words fell, he said to the nurse: "Xiao Zhou, go and take all the medicines we used for an examination, so that Master Qiao can rest assured."


    Nurse Xiao Zhou immediately nodded and said: "Okay, I will go now!"


    After that, throw the anesthetic into the tray containing the other medicines and walk towards the door of the operating room while holding it.


    Upon seeing this, Dr. Liu immediately stood up and said to Nurse Zhou: "Xiao Zhou, I''ll just take it."


    "It¡¯s okay, Dr. Liu, you are an anesthesiologist. You have to anaesthetize so many people a day. You are tired! Just ask me to do this little thing. For the sake of our hospital¡¯s reputation, I must give him a drug test report. Humph!" Xiao Zhou left aggressively.


    When Dr. Liu saw this, his heart became cold and his face instantly turned pale as paper.


    That''s it!


    It''s all over!


    ...


    Qiao Yutong said in a slightly sorry tone after Nurse Xiao Zhou left, "It''s not that I suspect you, it''s because my brother hates me too much, in case he buys one of you, then I''m under anesthesia, and on the operating table, isn''t it still at your disposal?"


    Hearing this, the attending physician immediately grinned deliberately: "Don¡¯t worry, Master Qiao, those of us here are all medically ethical people. Which one is not experienced? If someone really wants to harm you, I¡¯ll be the first to let go. Pass him!"


    When Dr. Liu listened, his face became more ugly.


    After waiting in the operating room for five minutes, Dr. Liu finally couldn''t help but said, "I have a stomachache. Let me go to the bathroom first. You call me when the operation starts!"


    Upon hearing this, the attending physician took a deep look at him, then nodded, "Well, go, come back quickly, I don''t know when the operation will begin!"


    "I...I know!" Doctor Liu nodded, and then hurriedly left.


    ...


    After Dr. Liu left, Qiao Yutong''s eyes opened.


    Upon seeing this, the attending physician couldn''t help but said, "Master Qiao, just let him go?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong sneered, "Let''s go? Is it right to think that an attempted murder is innocent?"


    After that, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    After he hung up, Nurse Zhou came over with the results of the anesthetic examination.


    "The anesthetic... The concentration is severely exceeded, and the weight is too high... Although it will not be fatal, it will definitely affect Shao Qiao''s brain." Nurse Zhou said with a deep face.


    Unexpectedly, the most experienced anesthesiologist in their hospital was actually bought.

 Chapter 1220： Blind President 41

    Qiao Yutong was not surprised by this result at all.


    Taking a look at the attending physician, Qiao Yutong said directly: "Gauze my eyes."


    "Okay." The attending physician reacted immediately.


    Then wrapped a circle of gauze around Qiao Yutong''s eyes.


    After that, helped him out of the ward.


    ...


    Seeing Qiao Yutong being pushed out, Tang Wan immediately walked towards him, "Tongtong! Doctor, how is it?"


    "The operation was very successful!" The attending physician said immediately.


    At this time, Father Joe, who was arranged to rest in the lounge by the dean, also arrived.


    "How is it? Was the operation successful?" Old man Joe asked with concern.


    The attending physician immediately nodded, "The operation was a success, please rest assured, but..."


    "But what?!" Old man Joe''s heart tightened.


    Is there any problem?


    ...


    At this time, the attending physician showed a look of ashamed, "It''s just our anesthesiologist...it seems to have been bought off. During the operation, Qiao Shao has to register an excessive amount of high-concentration anesthetic... He has already run Up."


    "What are you talking about?!" Old man Joe''s eyes widened suddenly.


    The dean who accompanied him was a little bit in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Then don''t let people get arrested!" the dean said angrily.


    When the words fell, he quickly made amends to Mr. Joe.


    ...


    At this time, Mr. Joe didn''t have the time to care what the dean said.


    He looked at Qiao Yutong closely, saw that his face was pale, and quickly looked at the attending physician, "Then how is my grandson now? When will he wake up? Did the anesthetic get into his body? "


    Hearing this, the attending physician quickly explained: "Old Qiao don''t have to worry. Fortunately, our nurse Xiao Zhou found out in time. Everything is normal now. When the anesthetic time has passed, it will be fine!"


    "That''s good!" Father Joe suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, take good care of Yu Tong, I will check who is killing my grandson!"


    "Okay grandpa, please be sure to find out the real murderer and give Tong Tong justice! Tong Tong is really too fate!" With that, Tang Wan had tears in her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, the attending physician who knew Qiao Yutong''s true situation couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth.


    The couple... are really better than the other.


    Tang Wan deserved to be the one who had taken the look behind her eyes. These tears were really coming, so that people could not tell the truth.


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan and Nurse Xiao Zhou pushed Qiao Yutong back to his VIP ward.


    At this time, Qiao Shihao, who was also recovering in this hospital, was anxiously awaiting good news from Dr. Liu.


    However, he waited for a long time. He didn''t wait for Doctor Liu to come. Instead, he waited for the angry old man Joe and several police officers.


    Seeing this, Qiao Shihao suddenly felt his heart.


    However, thinking of how concealed he was this time, he stabilized himself, and then showed a puzzled and happy expression to Old Man Qiao, "Grandpa, did you come to see me?" Qiao Shihao''s face was habitual. Good smile.


    However, thinking of what he did, Mr. Qiao felt that he was simply a wolf in the face.


    "Look at you? Heh! I think you want me to collect your eldest brother''s body, right? You bastard!" Old man Joe''s chest was violent.


    "Grandpa, I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Qiao Shihao continued to pretend to be foolish after hearing this.

 Chapter 1221： Blind President 42

    Seeing him pretending to be a fool, Mr. Joe just sneered, and immediately said to the policeman behind him: "Comrade policeman, just ask! Throw the evidence in his face so that he can recognize the facts!"


    Even now, still pretending to be a fool?


    Is he really confused?


    And one of the police officers quickly took out his ID and showed it to Qiao Shihao.


    Seeing that Doctor Liu had already confessed, Qiao Shihao''s face couldn''t help becoming paler.


    But he still clenched his teeth to not admit it, and in his mind, he was thinking about the way to get out this time.


    After thinking about it, he thought that this matter was Liu Yiyi''s idea, and Qiao Shihao quickly had an idea.


    The next moment, he squeezed his hands and opened his eyes in shock, as if the demon muttered in general: "It''s impossible...it''s not true! Yiyi only said to give my eldest brother a lesson to avenge me, no Said to kill him!"


    As soon as the words came out, the police immediately asked, "Yiyi? Who are you talking about?"


    Qiao Shihao heard this and shook his head desperately as he was awakened, "I don''t know! I didn''t say anything! Don''t ask me any more!"


    Hearing this, the police officer glanced at each other and said solemnly: "Mr. Joe, if you protect criminals like this, it will be very detrimental to you. I hope you think it over before answering!"


    Elder Qiao also knocked on the crutches and said, "When things are up, do you want to pretend that you don''t know anything?"


    When Qiao Shihao heard this, he closed his eyes with a painful expression, and said with a trembling, "Yes...It''s Liu Yiyi! She is my underground lover. That day... After I was beaten by my grandfather that day, Liu Yiyi loved me. , He said that he would help me teach Qiao Yutong! But I stopped her! Really! If your eldest brother really has any shortcomings, grandpa, you will definitely be very painful!"


    "But I really didn''t expect that she actually...she actually did it!" Qiao Shihao looked incredibly painful.


    ...


    After Qiao Shihao''s words fell, the firepower was directly directed to Liu Yiyi.


    After taking the confession, the police left.


    Elder Qiao looked at Qiao Shihao at this moment and said: "This matter, it''s best to have nothing to do with you!"


    "Grandpa, I swear, this matter really has nothing to do with me! I don''t like big brother, but I am already so overwhelmed, how can I have the mind to do other things? And, I have learned the lesson, so what? Do you dare to do irrational things and cause you nothing?" Qiao Shihao looked repentant.


    "I hope it''s what you said!" Old man Joe listened and squinted.


    "Grandpa, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me now, but those who are clear are clear. As long as I haven''t done it, the truth will come to light sooner or later!" Qiao Shihao swore.


    Hearing this, Mr. Joe sighed softly, said something to recover from his injuries, and then turned and left the ward.


    After everyone left, Qiao Shihao immediately called Liu Yiyi and asked her to take over the purchase of the anesthesiologist.


    "Yiyi, rest assured, I will remember your affection! As long as I am fine, you will be fine, do you understand?" Qiao Shihao said.


    ...


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard Qiao Shihao''s words.


    "Are you asking me to talk back for you?" Liu Yiyi said in disbelief.


    "But in this case, my future will be completely ruined!" Liu Yiyi squeezed the phone tightly.

 Chapter 1222： Blind President 43

    "No, Yiyi, you believe me! I will never let you ruin your future! Even if you can''t be a star, you can still be Mrs. Joe! I will marry you, I swear!" Qiao Shihao said affirmatively.


    The next moment he continued: "Yiyi, I can''t do anything more now, otherwise, the two of us will not be able to get anything done!"


    "I see! You have to remember what you said today." Liu Yiyi bit his lip.


    "Don''t worry, I will remember. Moreover, you only have to say that you did it only out of jealousy. You just want Dr. Liu to make his eyes unable to recover! I will let Dr. Liu carry the rest! He knows what to do How to do it." Qiao Shihao said.


    "Okay, I understand!" Liu Yiyi said.


    "Remember to delete our call history." Before hanging up, Qiao Shihao exhorted.


    "I know!"


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi deleted the call between the two.


    As soon as the call log was deleted, the door rang, "Is Ms. Liu home?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi took a deep breath, then lifted his chin slightly, revealing an overbearing and arrogant appearance, and opened the door.


    When the police asked her, she did not deny that she had bought a murderer, but she bit her to death. She just wanted to teach Qiao Yutong a lesson and avenge her boyfriend. She never thought that Dr. Liu would be so cruel.


    In this case, as a behind-the-scenes messenger, her crime can be reduced a lot.


    ...


    Elder Qiao did not expect that this matter was really related to Liu Yiyi.


    After all, Liu Yiyi does have a good reason to target Qiao Yutong.


    Because even if she and Tang Wan were right at first, they never liked each other.


    But in the end, Liu Yiyi was taken away by the public security organs, and Qiao Shihao escaped because of this.


    After that, he pretended to regret his ignorance in front of Mr. Joe, and showed a sad and fragile posture.


    When Mr. Qiao saw this, he thought that he had been beaten by himself when he was the way he is now.


    "Well, it''s just an actor. What''s so sad? Fortunately, this vicious woman was not called in. Otherwise, Qiao''s family wouldn''t be miserable by her?" Old man Joe said.


    Hearing this, Qiao Shihao nodded immediately and said, "Grandpa, you are right. Fortunately, she was exposed this time, otherwise I don''t know that she is such a vicious woman!"


    After Mr. Qiao left, he clenched his fists fiercely, gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "The old immortal thing, you wait for me!"


    When I get better, you will die!


    ...


    A week passed quickly.


    At this time, Qiao Yutong also removed the stitches logically and restored his eyesight logically.


    Knowing that his eyes could see clearly, Father Qiao was completely relieved, and then handed Qiao to him.


    "Your eyes are just right now. Grandpa won''t let you handle all the things. You are busy picking up important things and just leave the rest to others." Senior Qiao said.


    Qiao Shihao was still not at ease enough, so Qiao couldn''t give it to him.


    But in the end he was still the grandson of the Qiao family, and he was also his own grandson.


    When the time comes, just give him some shares.


    Qiao''s 5% of the shares are enough for him to live a life in style.


    ...


    However, Mr. Qiao''s plan for Qiao Shihao was quite good, but Qiao Shihao didn''t appreciate it.


    Seeing that Mr. Qiao had handed over the Qiao family to Qiao Yutong, Qiao Shihao sneered in his heart after being discharged from the hospital.

 Chapter 1223： Blind President 44

    Qiao Yutong hasn''t taken over the Qiao family for more than half a year. He used to be his person and had been replaced by him long ago!


    And after Qiao Yutong''s accident, the old man changed his will and left Qiao to him.


    Now his will hasn''t been changed yet, so as long as he dies, he can inherit the Joe family as a matter of course!


    At that time, Qiao Yutong, what will he fight with him?


    ...


    With calculations in mind, Qiao Shihao returned to Qiao''s old house with a gift as soon as he was discharged from the hospital.


    After arriving at the old house, he talked to Mr. Joe in a very well-behaved manner, chatted with him, and poured him tea.


    However, after more than half an hour, Mr. Joe suddenly twitched all over, and the tea cup in his hand fell on the carpet with a snap.


    "You...you..." Old man Joe would be stupid if he didn''t understand what happened.


    But his expression was still full of incredible expressions.


    He really did not expect that Qiao Shihao was so frantic that he intended to murder him!


    ...


    Seeing Mr. Qiao''s unbelievable expression, Qiao Shihao smiled happily.


    "Grandpa, don''t blame me, these are all you forced me! If it weren''t for you to give the Qiao family to that guy Qiao Yutong, how could I treat you like this? Blame, just blame you for being too partial!" Qiao Shihao Sneered.


    Hearing this, Mr. Joe immediately pointed at him with shaking fingers, "You... beast!"


    Qiao Shihao didn''t care about his words at all, but walked over to Mr. Qiao at this moment and pushed his body against the marble on one side.


    Old people are inherently brittle in bones. Once they fall, it will be a big deal. So when Father Qiao was pushed by Qiao Shihao, the bones made a creak.


    "I''ll give it back to you! You can taste the broken bones too!" Qiao Shihao said at this time.


    The next moment, before the bodyguard heard the movement coming over, he loudly shouted: "Grandpa! What''s wrong with you, grandpa?"


    ...


    The bodyguard had already rushed in.


    Seeing the condition of Mr. Joe, the bodyguard also changed his expression, and then rushed forward to check Mr. Joe''s condition, and then immediately sent him to the hospital.


    Qiao Shihao followed him anxiously all the way.


    At this time, Qiao Yutong was also notified that Mr. Qiao had fallen.


    However, when he and Tang Wan hurriedly rushed to the hospital, Mr. Qiao had already been rescued and died.


    When he heard the news, Tang Wan immediately asked Xiao cutie what happened.


    "Host, it''s Qiao Shihao''s person." Little cutie said quickly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes were cold.


    This brutal thing is worse!


    He actually killed my grandfather!


    ...


    And Qiao Yutong looked at Qiao Shihao coldly at this moment, "Grandpa''s body has always been tough, and he walked with crutches to be extra careful. How could he fall down at home with ease?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Shihao immediately said with a painful and innocent expression: "Big brother, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that you think I killed Grandpa? Although I don''t like you, Grandpa loved me when I was young. I won''t do anything to Grandpa! Don''t go too far!"


    "I''m too much? Ha! Qiao Shihao, you better not let me find the evidence!" Qiao Yutong said coldly.


    Otherwise, he will definitely not let him go!


    ...


    At this time, the results of the bodyguard''s investigation came out.


    The monitoring of the living room in the Qiao¡¯s old house did not know when it was broken and has not been repaired, so there is no video of that day.

 Chapter 1224： Blind President 45

    Qiao Yutong was not surprised at this result.


    Qiao Shihao has suffered from the loss of surveillance, this time it will be a ghost if the surveillance is not destroyed in advance!


    ...


    A few days later, Father Qiao¡¯s funeral was held at Qiao¡¯s house.


    After the funeral, Mr. Joe''s lawyer began to read his will.


    Because the will will not be changed in the future, according to Mr. Qiao¡¯s will, 30% of Qiao¡¯s shares in his hand will belong to Qiao Shihao, and Qiao Yutong will inherit 5% of the shares. And some real estate, etc.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this will was changed after Qiao Yutong''s accident. Otherwise, Mr. Qiao would not leave Qiao Yutong with some real estate.


    What''s more, Qiao Shihao was kicked out of the Qiao family by Mr. Qiao himself not long ago.


    ...


    After the will was read out, Qiao Shihao secretly loosened his heart, and then raised his chin slightly, looking at Qiao Yutong with some triumph in his eyes.


    "Look, Grandpa still loves me the most!" Qiao Shihao walked to Qiao Yutong and said.


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Yutong just looked at him indifferently and said: "Because of this, you are even less worthy of Qiao!"


    After speaking, he took Tang Wan''s hand and said, "Wan Wan, let''s go!"


    He didn''t blame Grandpa for such an arrangement.


    Because when he has been unable to return to normal, Grandpa''s arrangement is actually the best for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, even if his Qiao Yutong does not inherit the family company, he can still do something from scratch!


    But he could never forgive Qiao Shihao for what he did.


    He didn''t believe that Grandpa''s death really had nothing to do with him!


    ...


    After leaving Qiao''s house, Qiao Yutong did not return to the villa, but took Tang Wan to the hospital.


    "Liu Hao, how''s it going? Did the check result come out?" Qiao Yutong asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Hao nodded solemnly, "It was checked. The father''s blood sample is indeed defective, which can prove that he was given medicine before the accident."


    Qiao Yutong heard this, and suddenly squeezed his hands with a click, "This pig or dog is inferior to him, as expected!"


    "Okay, this is the end of the matter. No matter how you scold him, it won''t help. What we have to consider now is how to use this evidence to get Qiao back for you." Liu Hao said at this time.


    Qiao Yutong pursed her lips, then shook her head and said, "No! Qiao''s... Since it''s his already, then I don''t have any reasonable reason to **** him, and... even if there is no Qiao''s. , I am also better than his Qiao Shihao!"


    Wait, then!


    Sooner or later, he will rely on his own strength to get Joe back a little bit!


    ...


    Hearing Qiao Yutong''s words, Liu Hao sighed helplessly, "Why are you? With this evidence, you can directly defeat Qiao Shihao."


    "But in this case, Grandpa''s body... will be dug out again for inspection! I don''t want him to be disturbed shortly after he got into the soil." Qiao Yutong shook his head.


    "Well then! I''ll listen to you." Liu Hao had to say.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work, then Wanwan and I will go back first." Qiao Yutong nodded towards Liu Hao.


    "It''s okay. Be careful on the way."


    "Ok!"


    Afterwards, Qiao Yutong returned to the villa with Tang Wan.


    When he got inside the villa, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at Qiao Yutong and said, "Tongtong, what are you going to do?"


    "I also have a company under my name. Although it is not as big as the Joe''s, it is still running well, Wanwan, I may be mainly busy with work next time, and I may not be with you every day like I am now... ¡­" Qiao Yutong said, squeezing Tang Wan''s hand.

 Chapter 1225： Blind President 46

    Before Qiao Yutong finished speaking, Tang Wan had already interrupted him and said: "I understand, you don''t have to worry about me. By the way, in order to reward me for protecting you, Grandpa beat me 50 million, you Use it all! I have nothing to spend now."


    But that 50 million should have doubled in the stock market now.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong immediately shook his head and said, "No, it was given to you by Grandpa, so you can spend it. I still have some money in my hand and I won''t use it temporarily."


    "That''s fine! But when you are short of money, you must tell me! I tell you, I am a little money-making expert!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    "Well! You are still my little lucky star!" Qiao Yutong couldn''t help but kiss her.


    ...


    Next, Qiao Yutong was really busy.


    But because of his eyes, there is a limit to how busy he is.


    Tang Wan was worried that he would have an accident due to excessive eye use, so after thinking about it, she decided to go to his company to help.


    "Tong Tong, can I go to your company to help you? It''s okay to bring you tea, pour water, and organize documents. The most important thing is that I don''t look at you and don''t worry about your body." Tang Wan was in Qiao Yu After returning at nine o''clock again, Tong said to him.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong smiled, and then stepped forward to hold her in his arms and said: "Okay! In this way, I can always see you too!"


    "Yeah! Don''t worry, I have also learned something related to business, and I promise that it won''t cause you trouble." Tang Wan said.


    "Well, my Wanwan is the best!" Qiao Yutong laughed.


    In my mind, I was thinking: Even if I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s okay. With me, can she make her company go bankrupt?


    If she wants to go, let her go.


    ...


    The next day, Tang Wan went to Qiao Yutong''s company.


    Of course, the company can''t compare with Qiao''s office building. It is only about 200 square meters and has more than 30 employees.


    But these thirty-odd people are all elites carefully selected by Qiao Yutong.


    When the company people saw Qiao Yutong leading Tang Wan over, they were taken aback for a moment, and then reacted.


    Damn it?


    Isn''t this Tang Wan, the female star who only stopped working some time ago? !


    Tang Wan, who couldn''t find anyone in the various shootings of Yuji, has appeared in their company now, and is still holding hands with the boss?


    It turns out that Tang Wan married their boss!


    ...


    Qiao Yutong didn''t expect Tang Wan to be very popular with the company''s employees unexpectedly, and she frowned slightly.


    He brought Wan Wan over, but it wasn''t to tell these guys to see his wife.


    So he immediately introduced Tang Wan''s identity in front of everyone, "This is my wife Wanwan..."


    As he said, his eyes were full of menacing glances at the employees who kept staring at Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, the employees quickly withdrew their sights, and then one after another said: "Hello, madam!"


    Tang Wan was made a little bit dumbfounded, and then greeted the employees.


    After that, Qiao Yutong was pulled into his office.


    "Wan Wan, you can just sit on the sofa and play when you are fine." Qiao Yutong specially asked Tang Wan to prepare a comfortable sofa for Tang Wan in the office.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, "I''m not here to play, what do you need to deal with today? First pick up the important files and deal with them. I will help you read the rest and read it to you after reading it."


    Read it to him?


    Thinking of Tang Wan''s gentle voice while studying for him, Qiao Yutong coughed slightly, and looked forward to it, "Hmm!"

 Chapter 1226： Blind President 47

    Afterwards, Qiao Yutong picked up the key documents prepared by Li Chao and began to read them.


    Tang Wan was sitting on the sofa, quickly browsing another stack of documents.


    She has also been a domineering female president, and she doesn¡¯t need to worry about her eyesight, so Tang Wan¡¯s browsing speed is extremely fast.


    After half an hour, she finished reading a dozen documents, and then said to Qiao Yutong: "Tongtong, don''t look at it for now, come here, I will do you eye exercises."


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong''s heart moved, and then put down the files and walked towards the sofa, leaning against Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan raised her hand and slowly rubbed it around his eyes, and while rubbing it, she told him the contents of the file she had just read.


    It was a little surprising to call Qiao Yutong that Tang Wan said in an orderly manner, with a clear focus, and could offer some good opinions.


    For a while, Qiao Yutong couldn''t help saying: "Wan Wan seems to understand business well?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately opened his eyes and said nonsense: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but weren¡¯t you stupid before? Qiao Shihao is calculating your shares again. I¡¯m afraid I will be deceived by him if I don¡¯t know anything. I signed up for an online course at a business school and looked at it. It was quite interesting. When I was an actor, I also played the role of a strong woman. I also deliberately learned some professional knowledge."


    Qiao Yutong was surprised and moved.


    "Only studying online can do this, Wanwan, you are really amazing." Qiao Yutong praised without hesitation.


    "Where is it? Can I help you?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Of course! Let Li Chao come to summarize these documents, you may not be quick!" Qiao Yutong smiled.


    "That''s good!" Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief.


    ...


    After that, Qiao Yutong arranged some more important documents for Tang Wan, and found that she did understand very well, and she did a lot better than Li Chao, a gold secretary, Qiao Yutong finally said in surprise, "Wan Wan, You must be the blessing that God saw that I had a bad life in the first half of my life.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded: "Why is there such an exaggeration?"


    Then he said: "Okay, your eyes are not good. I will show you the documents in the future, and then you will make a decision."


    Qiao Yutong immediately said: "It''s okay, when you are familiar with the company''s process, it will be the same if you hand it over to you!"


    With such a wife, it is much easier to be a president!


    When Li Chao learned of Tang Wan''s ability, he was also shocked.


    Isn''t Tang Wan an actor?


    Can you still be the boss?


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan pretended to slowly become familiar with the company''s business and became the company''s second-in-command.


    However, she would not interfere in Qiao Yutong''s decision. After all, men are ambitious, and she shouldn''t expose too much business skills now.


    As long as she can ensure that Qiao Yutong''s eyes will not be overused because of company affairs.


    With Tang Wan¡¯s help, Qiao Yutong¡¯s company did not develop slowly because his eyes could not withstand high-intensity work. On the contrary, with Tang Wan¡¯s help, the company not only developed steadily, but also signed several large projects.


    On Qiao''s side, Qiao Shihao expelled all the people who were close to Qiao Yutong after he took over the company a few days after he inherited the company and replaced him with his own.


    As a male protagonist, Qiao Shihao''s commercial methods are naturally there. It is not enough to play Qiao to death.


    Then, he sent the top lawyer to get Liu Yiyi out.

 Chapter 1227： Blind President 48

    After Liu Yiyi came out, Qiao Shihao really fulfilled his promise and married Liu Yiyi hidden.


    The only difference from the original plot is that this time, Qiao Shihao and Liu Yiyi signed a prenuptial agreement.


    In this case, once divorced, Liu Yiyi would not be allocated Qiao''s shares, causing him to lose Qiao''s controlling rights.


    Although Liu Yiyi felt a little uncomfortable, he thought that after marrying Qiao Shihao, he would get more things than working hard in the entertainment circle for a lifetime, so he pretended to be very understanding and agreed.


    ...


    Two years later, Qiao Yutong''s Feiyu company has become an upstart on the Internet. A large-scale competitive mobile game under his name has surpassed billions of dollars a day, making it one of the most profitable online games in China.


    At the same time, other network businesses under the name of Feiyu Company are also thriving, with total assets exceeding 10 billion a year later.


    Although it cannot be compared with a listed company like Qiao''s, Feiyu''s development potential is evident.


    When Qiao Shihao saw that Qiao Yutong had achieved this step in just three years, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    After that, he immediately began to maliciously attack Feiyu''s business.


    It''s a pity that this time is already late.


    Because there is no businessman who can''t live with money, Feiyu is now full of wings, so even if Qiao Shihao maliciously targets it, there are many investors investing in Feiyu.


    After another year, Feiyu Company was successfully listed and became the most promising technology stock. The market value of the stock once surpassed Joe''s.


    Just when everyone thought Qiao Yutong would continue to develop in the technology industry, Feiyu Company established a branch at this time and started the mobile phone industry.


    The major part of Qiao''s industry is the parts industry. Feiyu''s current development direction will obviously conflict with Qiao''s.


    Qiao Shihao suddenly became vigilant and began to spare no effort to suppress Feiyu branch.


    However, it is of no use at all.


    Because Feiyu¡¯s self-produced mobile phone is paired with a self-developed online game, both the picture quality and the hand feel are so cool to use.


    The quality is there. Many online game enthusiasts even use Feiyu''s mobile phone to play games produced by Feiyu.


    After that, word of mouth gradually spread, Feiyu successfully established a foothold in the mobile phone industry, Qiao Shihao smashed the malicious suppression of large prices, and the last little effect did not work, but also posted a large amount of money, which was taken away by Qiao Yutong. business.


    But this is just the beginning.


    After that, Feiyu Group rose up with irresistible momentum, but in just two years, 80% of Qiao''s industry has been silked.


    No matter how hard Qiao Shihao tried to support Qiao at this time, it was too late.


    In the end, he had to sell Joe''s under the pressure of shareholders.


    As for the buyer...it is naturally Feiyu Group.


    ...


    On the day of signing the contract, Tang Wan and Qiao Yutong went to the Qiao''s Building together.


    Qiao Shihao belonged to the kind of man who looked very young and exquisite, but it was only a few short years. He already looked like a teenager.


    On the contrary, it was Qiao Yutong, who was obviously a few years older than him, but still as young as a few years ago. Because of Tang Wan¡¯s years and years of influence, his original ice cube face has become much gentler. With a faint smile, it gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Seeing the two coming over, the jealousy and hatred in Qiao Shihao''s eyes almost flew out of his eyes.

 Chapter 1228： Blind President 49

    "Don''t be too proud of you two! I will definitely make a comeback!" Qiao Shihao said bitterly when signing the contract.


    He took it too lightly!


    I had known that Qiao Yutong could have come this far, and he should have driven him to death, and would never give him the slightest chance to stand up.


    ...


    Hearing Qiao Shihao''s words, Qiao Yutong smiled faintly, with indifference and ridicule in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, if you fall this time, you won''t be able to get up in your life!" After all, how many good helpers like Tang Wan are in this world?


    Also born as an actor, what else can Liu Yiyi spend money on?


    And most of the credit for Feiyu''s existence today should be attributed to Wanwan.


    But for him, she never takes credit or pride, and puts him first in everything.


    ...


    Hearing Qiao Yutong''s words, Qiao Shihao suddenly squeezed his fists tightly.


    At this time, Joe¡¯s shareholders urged: "Mr. Joe, don¡¯t froze, sign it quickly!"


    It''s rare that Qiao Yutong bought Qiao''s at a good price. When can I not sell it now?


    Qiao Shihao listened to the shareholder''s urging, looked at the man fiercely, and then unwillingly picked up the pen and signed his name on the contract.


    After signing the name, he waved away angrily.


    Staying here will only be looked down upon by Qiao Yutong!


    ...


    After selling Qiao Shihao, Qiao Shihao began to build his own company.


    However, he soon discovered that no matter what he did, it was a loss-making business.


    Until this day, Qiao Shihao went home in the middle of the night, and before he reached the door of his house, his cell phone pushed him a piece of news.


    Looking down, it was Liu Yiyi who went to the nightclub to go crazy, the news of Qi Niu Lang at night!


    In the photo, Sister Liu Yiyi is full of aura, wearing a long red backless dress, hugs left and right, and is also held by two brawny men without clothes.


    Qiao Shihao suddenly exploded, and even forgot that he was still driving.


    So, with such a stomping effort, his car rushed towards the green belt on one side, and then slammed into the wall.


    When Qiao Shihao woke up again, he was already in the hospital.


    ...


    Seeing him wake up, Liu Yiyi immediately stepped forward to endure impatience and care.


    However, Qiao Shihao looked at her straightforwardly. After she got closer, he grabbed Liu Yiyi''s hair, endured the uncomfortable feeling of a concussion, and slapped Liu Yiyi with a slap.


    "You bitch! How dare you cuckold me!" Qiao Shihao gritted his teeth.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback.


    The next moment, he violently waved Qiao Shihao''s hand away, and then smiled with flames and red lips: "So you know it! That''s fine, then get a divorce! My old lady can''t live with you! "


    I thought that after marrying Qiao Shihao, she would not worry for the rest of her life.


    The results of it?


    The king exploded well, and was beaten into stinky **** by this idiot!


    It¡¯s fine if Qiao is acquired. The key is to get married for a few years. Apart from the good relationship in the first year, he will not come back almost every night for the next few years. The total time spent with her is one week. That''s not bad.


    She is not married to stay alive!


    ...


    Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Qiao Shihao was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?! Are you divorcing me?" Qiao Shihao looked at Liu Yiyi in disbelief.


    "Why? Surprised? Tell yourself, how long have you guys been away from home and stayed with me? You spend more time sleeping next to the small three and small four that the partner gave you than me! Green has long been a green grassland, do you still have the face to say me?" Liu Yiyi said impatiently.

 Chapter 1229： Blind President 50

    Qiao Shihao never thought that after Liu Yiyi was derailed and arrested, not only was he not afraid of his own questioning, on the contrary, he would divorce him and question him.


    For a while, he couldn''t help yelling at Liu Yiyi: "I had to socialize because of the company! Without me, do you think you can live the way you are now?"


    "Can you pull it down? Doesn''t Qiao Yutong also need to socialize? How come every time I go out, I know to take my wife to socialize? How come I haven''t had a small three or four? This is the reason! Anyway, the news has been reported. You are divorced with me. I can still share your property as the wrong party. If you refuse to... it doesn¡¯t matter, then let¡¯s play each other independently. No! Anyway, you can''t do much anymore!" Liu Yiyi sneered.


    When Qiao Shihao heard this, he was suddenly distraught with anger.


    But in the end, he chose to divorce.


    If you don''t get a divorce, then all netizens will laugh at him and still be with Liu Yiyi!


    ...


    And Liu Yiyi chose to come back after the divorce.


    Despite the scolding, the popularity of nightclubs provided a good starting point for her comeback.


    When Tang Wan learned about the divorce, she was not surprised.


    But apart from a glance at the news headline, she didn''t even click on the news.


    Because no matter what the hostess is, it has nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t force them to divorce or anything.


    As for the male lead.


    Qiao Shihao killed the old man, and Qiao Yutong would never just buy the Qiao family and deal with him so simply.


    ...


    As expected by Tang Wan, after Qiao Yutong''s deliberate instructions, Qiao Shihao started to have troubles.


    Not only are the partners cheated of money, but there are also more and more lawsuits.


    But at this time, he is no longer the superior Qiao, so he can only solve the trouble by himself.


    After just two years, Qiao Shihao lost all his money, and there was only one Qiao family house and a small real estate.


    In desperation, he chose to sell the old house.


    However, even if the price is high, the final sale of the house is still in vain.


    When he was thirty years old, he was as old as a fifty-year-old middle-aged man.


    On the way to cross the road, Qiao Shihao, who was thin and pierced, was pushed by a big man behind him.


    His body immediately fell forward, and because it was a typhoon, he was too light, and was blown half a meter to the side, and then a few bones were broken by a passing battery car.


    At this moment, Qiao Shihao finally remembered that he had toppled Mr. Qiao to death.


    For a while, he couldn''t help feeling panic: Is this the retribution for my killing grandfather?


    That''s why the Qiao clan would be defeated and Qiao Yutong would rise, and now I have to be retribution to fall to death?


    ...


    Qiao Yutong sneered after learning that Qiao Shihao fell and was crushed by his bones, "Deserve it!"


    Didn''t he send Qiao Shihao to prison back then?


    But for him, letting him go to jail is cheaper!


    Such a beastly inferior thing should fall from heaven to hell, and then struggle to survive in the red dust like a walking dead, lose everything, and die!


    In prison, there is still room to live and eat!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan pushed the door and walked in, "Tong Tong, it''s time to go downstairs to eat!"


    Hearing this, Qiao Yutong immediately put away his sneer, showing a gentle expression, "Well, here it is!"

 Chapter 1230： Blind President 51

    After eating, because the typhoon was still blowing outside, Tang Wan was very worried that the two would be smashed to death by the blown down billboards, so she did not go out for a walk with Qiao Yutong as usual. Instead, I exercised in the gym.


    However, people are not as good as heaven.


    The billboard was not blown here by the typhoon, but the big trees outside the villa were uprooted.


    As we all know, the villas are often decorated with glass for good lighting and appreciation of the scenery.


    The villa where Tang Wan and Qiao Yutong live is no exception.


    When the two came down from the gym and passed by the next living room, the two big trees slammed on the glass.


    In an instant, the glass wall shattered, and two sharp fragments brushed their throats impartially.


    Tang Wan:...


    Ah!


    He or I knew that this typhoon was not at ease!


    ...


    When Tang Wan returned to the pure white space, although Tang Wan was very upset, she was used to experiencing so many accidents.


    After taking a deep breath, she quickly let Little Cutie pull away the feelings of the previous world, and Sing''s heart became sulking again.


    Little cutie immediately followed suit, and then the fly rubbed his hands and said, "The host...may we draw a lottery now?"


    "Pump!" Tang Wan also looked forward to it.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately adjusted the lottery dial.


    "Okay host, only eight tickets are needed for this ten consecutive draw! Come on host!" Little cutie looked forward to it.


    The main system dad must give the host another system upgrade package!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan rubbed her hands, then clicked on the turntable in front of her.


    The turntable flew around, and after a while, stars began to fall out.


    "Congratulations on your winning a set of SSR reward flow fairy skirt!"


    "Congratulations on your winning the SSR reward white lotus tassel set!"


    "Congratulations on your winning an SSR bonus star ring!"


    "Congratulations... Qingping has a sword!"


    "...A pair of ice crystal lotus earrings!"


    "...A Ziluo warm jade bracelet!"


    "...A pair of pearl shoes!"


    "...A mutton jade pendant!"


    "...A system upgrade package!"


    "...A piece of soul crystal!"


    ...


    Seeing that all the golden stars were falling, Tang Wan couldn''t see the rewards she heard.


    Until the turntable stopped turning, Tang Wan looked at the little cutie who jumped up excitedly and said, "Little cutie, why do I listen to it as if it was a reward for clothes and jewelry?"


    Isn''t this too cost-effective?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie was afraid that she would feel unstable, and immediately nodded pretendingly: "Yes, the host, your reward list is here, and the prizes can be claimed now."


    Tang Wan looked at the rewards of all accessories and clothes. Although he was not happy, she nodded.


    After a while, Liuxian skirts and jewelry all appeared in front of her.


    After seeing the real thing, Tang Wan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "My old swan, isn''t this skirt too beautiful? And this headgear, is it too fairy?"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Does the host want to try it now?"


    "Can you try it now?" Tang Wan eagerly fists.


    "Of course you can!" Little cutie nodded with a smile. The next moment, with a wave of the fairy stick in his hand, the clothes and headdress in front of him automatically appeared on Tang Wan.


    At the same time, a full-length mirror immediately appeared in the space.


    Tang Wan immediately looked in the mirror.


    When I saw myself in the mirror holding a Qingping sword, my eyes flashed with joy.


    Sure enough, people depend on clothes!


    These clothes and accessories are obviously a set, matching together, it is simply beautiful!

 Chapter 1231： Womens gangster 1

    Needless to say, I don¡¯t know what kind of material it is. The drape texture is impeccably good. With a light movement, the skirt embroidered with pink lotus dark patterns will give off a flowing brilliance, wide sleeves, and edges. The lotus petals embroidered with pale pink pearls look elegant and moving.


    There is also that fringed headdress, put on the black hair, just like that fairy descended to the earth, immortal!


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but look more satisfied.


    Seeing Tang Wan seemed very happy, Little Cutie immediately couldn''t help but said: "Host, you are really beautiful in your outfit! It''s so pretty!"


    First, Rainbow farts the host, and if she is coaxed, then the upgrade spree will probably be able to be given to him easily, right?


    ...


    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan smiled and nodded: "I was not happy to get all these useless things. I didn''t expect it to look so good on me! It''s worth it. !"


    Then he picked up the starry sky ring and said to Little Cutie: "By the way, Little Cutie, this starry sky ring...should be a storage ring?"


    "Yes the host." Little cutie nodded quickly.


    "Then if I go to the mission world, can I use it?" After all, this ring was given by the main system.


    Upon hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Yes, the host! This reward, according to the user guide given by the main system, all the reward items, you can use in any mission world!"


    "Really?!" Tang Wan widened her eyes in surprise.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t she be able to take away a lot of meaningful things in the mission world?


    "Really!" Little cutie nodded eagerly.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she opened her fingers in love and looked at the starry sky ring on her middle finger.


    The ring is dark blue with intricate and strange patterns engraved on it, which looks very special.


    Thinking that with this, she can install a lot of things she likes, and Tang Wan becomes more satisfied with her look.


    After appreciating it for a while, she said, "By the way, what are the other rewards?"


    "There is also a soul crystal. The soul crystal is an extremely rare spiritual stone that can help the host improve the spiritual power! There is also...the upgrade gift package, the host, look...hehe..." She looked at Tang Wan flatly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at him, "For the sake of your recent good performance, here it is."


    "Yeah! Thank you host! I know you are the best host! I love you host." Little cutie jumped up happily immediately.


    ...


    "Okay, don''t give me rainbow farts here, can''t I still smoke twice? Continue." Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Okay!" Little cute happily called out the lottery turntable.


    Tang Wan clicked again.


    Soon, a parenting book appeared in her hands.


    When I opened it, what are the special handwritten brush characters?


    The content recorded above records the feeding process of a child from infancy to adulthood in chronological order, and there are many messy notes similar to diaries behind.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    What the hell?


    This thing is also SSR?


    SSR rewards in this lottery, always feel a bit perfunctory?


    Frowning, Tang Wan clicked again.


    The turntable turned quickly, and soon another golden star was brought out.


    Tang Wan immediately looked at it suspiciously.


    But this time it made her feel relieved.


    Because the reward is another ten times point card!

 Chapter 1232： Womens Gang 2

    After putting away the point card, Tang Wan gave the upgrade spree to Little Cutie, and said: "Give me that soul crystal now, right?"


    "Good host! No problem host!" Little cutie hurriedly said.


    After the soul crystal fell into Tang Wan''s mind, Xiao cutie said, "The host...Are we going to the next mission world now?"


    "Well, go!" Tang Wan nodded.


    "Okay!" Little cutie said immediately.


    Then Tang Wan was quickly sent to the next mission world.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, she found herself sitting on the high Jinluan Hall, under the stage were several rows of neatly arranged civil and military officials.


    And in the center of the hall, an old man with a goat beard was arguing with a five-strong and three-thick military commander about the matter of the future.


    Hearing what Liu''s prostitute was born to be beautiful, gentle and virtuous, and that Zhou''s prostitute was so talented and famous in the capital, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling a little bit in her heart.


    Damn it.


    It should be right that she is the emperor now, and it should be right that the queens they said are all women.


    Then she wants to make a woman the queen, doesn''t it mean... she has become a man this time? !


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan immediately pretended to be calm and said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, hurry up, plot!"


    Although she also wanted to be a bit aggressive, she really didn''t want to be a man!


    She has no interest at all for sex, thank you!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie immediately said, "Good host, please wait a moment!"


    "The story is being transmitted..."


    After a while, the story of this world quickly appeared in Tang Wan''s mind.


    After realizing that the original owner of his body was actually an emperor disguised as a man, Tang Wan''s nervous heart fell.


    Fortunately, it''s not sex.


    Later, she calmly watched the two people in the audience vying for the queen candidate, while quickly digesting the plot.


    As for Little Cutie, he greeted Tang Wan and went to upgrade.


    ...


    According to the original plot, the reason why a woman of the original owner became an emperor was because when the previous emperor was in power, she favored the imperial concubine but was extremely indifferent to the empress. In the harem at that time, only the imperial concubine had a son. If the queen gave birth to a daughter, the imperial concubine''s son would definitely inherit the throne, so in order to ensure her status and prevent the Tang Dynasty from falling into the hands of the imperial concubine''s son, the queen lied that she gave birth to a son.


    According to the rule of the royal family not standing up, the position of prince naturally fell on the original owner.


    The original owner, also because of the Queen''s education, always thought he was a man.


    What is false is false.


    According to the original plot, the original owner was only told by the old **** next to her that she was actually a woman after the matter was raised today.


    The original owner couldn¡¯t accept it at all, and she also knew that it hadn¡¯t been long since she became the throne, and the throne under her **** has not been firmly seated. Once her secret is exposed, King Jing, the son of the imperial concubine, will definitely use her as a woman. Forced her to retreat!


    Therefore, she did not choose the famous ladies proposed by the ministers, but chose Chu Xiaotong, the daughter of the military servant who was said to be weak and sick all year round at home.


    In the eyes of the original owner, a woman like Chu Xiaotong should be very foolish, and she will coax her more when the time comes, and then keep a distance from her on the grounds that she is weak and sick, and she will naturally not show off.


    But what she didn''t expect was that this Chu Xiaotong and her... are a pair of fake phoenix phoenixes!


    That''s right, Chu Xiaotong, the big villain of this world, the legendary daughter of the weak and weak guard of the Ministry of War... He is actually a man!

 Chapter 1233： Womens gangster 3

    Chu Xiaotong''s biological mother was actually the sweetheart of Zhennan King who was framed for treason more than ten years ago.


    The two had an affair at the time, but outsiders didn''t know it. Later, the Zhennan Prince''s Mansion was ransacked and cut down. Chu mother found out that she was pregnant, so she married the Chu father of the Minister of War.


    Worried that the royal family knew Chu Xiaotong''s life experience and wanted him to survive in the backyard of the Chu family, Chu''s mother declared that she had given birth to a premature girl who was not in good health.


    In this way, the concubine rooms in the Chu family''s backyard would naturally not be aimed at Chu Xiaotong.


    And Chu Xiaotong learned of his life experience before entering the palace.


    At the moment, he resolutely agreed to enter the palace in order to rehabilitate the Zhennan Palace.


    After he entered the palace, Ben was still worried about how to fool the emperor with his identity. Who knew that the emperor had "extremely pityed" his body and never meant to conquer him.


    This also made Chu Xiaotong sighed in secret.


    After that, the emperor came to see him again every other time, looking very satisfied with him and liked him.


    But the good times didn''t last long, because the original owner had always guarded King Jing, so after getting married, he began to suppress King Jing all the time.


    The imperial concubine has been alone in the harem for many years, and the hidden power cannot be underestimated, so King Jing still discovered the secret that the original owner was the daughter.


    At the moment, King Jing led someone to force the palace and asked the original owner to write the edict of Zen position, otherwise he would tell the story of her as a woman.


    The original owner swears to the death.


    In the end, she was shot and killed by King Jing''s people in the Imperial Study Room.


    At that time, Chu Xiaotong was hiding in the imperial study room to find files related to the Zhennan Wangfu case, so he had a panoramic view of this scene.


    After leaving the imperial library and looking through the dossiers, Chu Xiaotong learned that the treason case of the Zhennan King''s Mansion was related to King Jing''s maternal ancestor''s family.


    King Jing''s grandfather''s family killed the Zhennan Prince''s Mansion, and King Jing killed the emperor who treated him very well. Chu Xiaotong wanted revenge.


    So, after leaving the palace, Chu Xiaotong stepped up with Jing Wang.


    But in the end, he was killed by King Jing, who became the emperor.


    ...


    And when Tang Wan finished sorting out the plot, the two ministers who were arguing in the audience also faced Tang Wan at this time, "The emperor, who is more suitable for the queen, please decide!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, and then said: "I...never choose one!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the audience was in an uproar.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan continued: "Because I already have someone I like!"


    When he finished speaking, he looked at the servant of Chu, "Chu Aiqing, I had a relationship with your protagonist Tong Tong when I was young, and I really like his weak posture of Liu Fufeng, so... let''s let the imperial family be the queen !"


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Lang Chu was immediately confused.


    In this matter, since ancient times, it has been necessary to select healthy women to spread the leaves for the royal family. His daughter has been in poor health since she was a child. Although he is eager to become the head of the state, Xiaotong¡¯s body is really good. Can''t bear such a responsibility.


    For a while, Shi Lang Chu couldn''t help hurriedly said: "The minister thanked the emperor for his love for the little girl, but Xiaotong was weak in urinating, and she was afraid that she could not bear such a heavy responsibility as the queen!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said without any doubt: "I said he can bear it! You don''t have to say it again, this queen, I am going to make it!"


    The emperor said so categorically, how could Shi Lang Chu dare to refuse?


    So I nodded bitterly, "Weichen accepts the order, thank the emperor for your love!"

 Chapter 1234： Womens Gang 4

    Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction after hearing this, and then said to the others: "Everyone, Aiqing, do you have other important things to say?"


    Upon hearing this, no one in the audience stood up.


    Upon seeing this, the old **** next to Tang Wan immediately shouted: "Retreat!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    Tang Wan didn''t look back, and after getting up from the large and cold dragon chair, she left the Jinluan Temple.


    ...


    After Tang Wan left, the ministers of civil and military affairs immediately went to Chu Shilang to congratulate him.


    The ministers had been arguing for the selection of the queen for many days, but unexpectedly, they were finally picked up by the little-known daughter of Chu Shilang.


    However, looking at the emperor''s attitude, the emperor seems to be a woman who likes sick beauties.


    Thinking about it this way, many ministers immediately wondered whether there was such a similar daughter in their families.


    But Shi Lang reluctantly nodded with joy, "Thank you, everyone, I really didn''t expect that the emperor would choose a little girl. I have to go back and notify the family, so I will leave first."


    When the words fell, he quickly turned and left the hall.


    I was depressed: When did the emperor meet Xiaotong?


    She stays in the backyard all year round, and hasn''t been out a few times, okay?


    ...


    Chu''s mother and Chu Xiaotong were shocked when they learned that the emperor wanted to make Chu Xiaotong the queen.


    You must know that Chu Xiaotong didn''t even report his name on the draft list this time because of his health.


    Even so, how could the emperor know about him?


    Seeing the two people in surprise, Chu Shilang couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiaotong and said, "Xiaotong, tell your father, when did you meet the emperor?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong''s slightly heroic face showed a dazed look, "Back to Dad, my daughter has never seen the emperor."


    Mother Chu also frowned at this moment and said: "Xiaotong grew up, so when did he go out without a tight package? How could he meet the emperor?"


    "That''s really weird." Chu Shilang was also a little puzzled.


    At this moment, the steward came to report and the imperial decree arrived.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Shilang hurriedly greeted Chu''s mother and Chu Xiaotong to accept the order.


    ...


    And along with the imperial edict, there are also good days and auspicious days that Qintian Supervisor has calculated.


    The wedding of the emperor and empress will be two months later.


    After receiving the imperial decree, Chu Shilang said to Chu Xiaotong: "The imperial decree has been laid down. Even if this marriage is set, it will be useless to think about it. Starting today, you can stay at home with peace of mind!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong blessed his body, "Daughter knows, Daddy!"


    Looking at the thin waist of Chu Xiaotongfu''s body, Chu Shilang couldn''t help showing a complex look.


    In my mind, I thought of Tang Wan''s posture of the weak willow supporting the wind.


    Xiaotong''s posture... seems to be exactly what the emperor said.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor would like this woman.


    ...


    Afterwards, Chu Xiaotong and Chu''s mother returned to his room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Mother Chu grabbed Chu Xiaotong''s arm nervously, "Xiaotong, to be honest with your mother, have you really never seen the emperor?"


    Otherwise, how could someone with such a low reputation be remembered by the emperor?


    Hearing what Chu''s mother said, Chu Xiaotong shook her head and said: "Mother, I really haven''t seen the emperor."


    "That''s really weird!" Chu Mu looked worried.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong immediately squeezed Mother Chu''s hand and said: "Mother, don''t worry, as long as I am fully prepared, I won''t be exposed by then!"

 Chapter 1235： Womens gangster 5

    Hearing Chu Xiaotong''s words, Chu''s mother nodded, but she was worried in her heart.


    Over the years, in order to prevent the Chu family from seeing that Xiaotong was a man, she did not dare to feed him enough, because she was afraid that he was too well developed and too tall.


    Fortunately, although he has a slender figure, his body looks very thin because he has not eaten enough all the year round. In addition, his face is pale and his facial features are very delicate. He draws on his eyebrows and rubs powder, which looks pretty Beautiful lady.


    It''s just that this royal inspection, every step is extremely harsh, and how to fool it will be a problem.


    ...


    At this time, Chu Xiaotong smiled at Mother Chu: "Mother, don''t be afraid. I have my own response to this matter. If it doesn''t work anymore, I will pretend to die and leave."


    Mother Chu listened and nodded with a grin, "Yes."


    Then, he left with much thought.


    After she left, Chu Xiaotong quickly walked to her desk and began to contemplate what she would bring when entering the palace.


    What kind of drugs is necessary. Only in this way can the emperor be stunned on the wedding night and then find someone to replace himself with him.


    There are also medicines to inhibit the development of his larynx... These must also be prepared.


    Although it will be harmful to the body, these are nothing compared to the crime of deceiving the emperor.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan, after returning to the Imperial Study Room, began to review the memorials.


    The original owner is a novice emperor, so many things are not so handy.


    But Tang Wan is different.


    At any rate, she was a female emperor, and she was in charge of a large company with tens of thousands of people. In addition, she also has this physical memory. She has a clear understanding of the basic situation of the Tang Dynasty. The slightest difficulty.


    After reading a table memorial for nearly two hours, Tang Wan stretched out.


    At this time, the old **** Li Gonggong stepped forward with a hesitant expression, "The emperor..."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly, "What''s the matter with Grandpa Li? Do you have something to tell me?"


    Hearing this, Grandpa Li nodded, and then exited the Simo **** screen in the temple.


    When there were only two people left in the house, the old **** knelt down to Tang Wan abruptly: "Go back to the emperor, old slave...There is something to tell the emperor now."


    "What''s the matter? But it''s okay to say it." Tang Wan felt like a mirror in her heart, but she had to do a full set of acting, so she put on a look waiting for you to say it.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Grandpa Li immediately whispered: "In fact, you, the emperor...you are a daughter!"


    After that, he lowered his head tightly, pressed his forehead against the floor, waiting for Tang Wan to scold him for lying.


    After all, the original owner was indeed raised by the queen thinking that he was a man.


    Tang Wan was silent for a while before saying: "What did you say?!"


    Upon hearing this, Grandpa Li quickly explained the matter to her: "...Back then, the queen mother was worried that the throne would be taken by the son of King Jing, so she kept proclaiming that you were a prince. Now, except for the old slaves, There is only Madam Zhang who is waiting close by your side!"


    Tang Wan was quiet for a few more seconds, and then said: "I...I know, I want to stay alone for a while, you go out first!"


    "Yes, the emperor!" Grandpa Li hurriedly answered, and then quietly and quietly retreated.


    But she didn''t know. After he left, Tang Wan directly leaned on the soft couch behind her with a lazy appearance, and said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, please call me out of Tongtong''s situation. "

 Chapter 1236： Womens Gang 6

    Now Tong Tong should have known the news that they are getting married.


    I wonder what he would do?


    ...


    However, after Tang Wan''s words fell, she couldn''t get the slightest response from Little Cutie.


    After a while, Tang Wan realized that this little guy had gone to upgrade, and could not respond to her temporarily.


    For a moment, Tang Wan had to curl her lips boredly, and then looked at the piled files beside her.


    She remembered that the dossier of Zhennan Wangfu''s treason was kept in the Imperial Study Room?


    It''s better to find out in advance, and then help Tongtong to vindicate Zhennan Wangfu, if this way, Tongtong will definitely have a good impression of her!


    ...


    And when Tang Wan was looking for the dossier, Grandpa Li outside the hall stared at the door of the Imperial Study Room with a sad expression, for fear that Tang Wan would hit something inside because of his anger, causing movement.


    But he waited for a long time and didn''t hear any movement.


    For a while, Grandpa Li couldn''t help worrying more, and then immediately ordered someone to call Mother Zhang over.


    After about a scent of incense, Mother Zhang hurried over.


    After making eye contact with Grandpa Li, Grandma Zhang understood what was going on, so she hurried to the entrance of the hall, "Emperor, it''s getting late, you should have lunch! I told the kitchen to do you." My favorite sweet and sour short rib!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly sat up from the soft couch, and then looked at the door of the hall, "Come in!"


    Grandma Zhang listened, and saw that there was nothing wrong with her tone, she couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then pushed the door in.


    ...


    "Emperor, are you okay? Did Grandpa Li tell you?" Grandma Zhang did not allow others to approach, and Grandpa Li also closed the door of the room at this time, and guarded the entrance of the hall tightly, not allowing any People approach.


    Hearing what Madam Zhang said, Tang Wan nodded calmly and said, "Well, I know it all, but Madam don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine! In this country, once I¡¯ve been sitting, I will definitely not because Let it to anyone for any reason!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mother Zhang nodded quickly and said: "That''s the reason! We tell you this, mainly because you are afraid that you will always think that you are a man after you stand in front of the queen and other concubines. I missed the flaw! If you ask King Jing to catch the handle, it will be against you! What should you do now, concubine, when the time comes, the old slave will come to help you cover, just rest assured !"


    Tang Wan nodded slightly after hearing it, "These years, my mother has worked so hard."


    "The emperor is serious, the old slave is the queen mother''s nurse, and you were born at the expense of her life, and the old slave has to help you cover your identity if she says anything." Mother Zhang said immediately.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Seeing that she was indeed calm and calm, she didn''t even feel the panic on her face after her daughter was exposed, so Grandma Zhang was completely relieved.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: As expected of the child taught by the Queen Mother, this receptive ability is really strong.


    ...


    Afterwards, Li Gonggong let people pass in for lunch.


    After Tang Wan had lunch, she took a rest for a while, and then got up to continue to deal with government affairs and read files.


    But Li Gonggong was keenly aware that Tang Wan''s reading speed seemed to be much faster than before.


    But he did not dare to ask why, only that Tang Wan knew that his daughter had been exposed, and had a sense of urgency and crisis, so he wanted to learn more and master more urgently.

 Chapter 1237： Womens gangster 7

    On Chu Xiaotong''s side, because the emperor personally ordered him to be the queen, there was more time to come to find her famous ladies during this period.


    But all these people were pushed by the Chu family on the grounds that Chu Xiaotong was unwell and staying at home.


    At this time, the maternal nurse sent from the palace also arrived.


    The nurses were mainly responsible for teaching Chu Xiaotong''s palace rules and the like, but Tang Wan was worried that their sharp-eyed old mothers would discover Chu Xiaotong''s identity, so she specially ordered them that Chu Xiaotong was weak and not allowed to be harsh near him. To teach Chu Xiaotong etiquette or something, as long as he teaches his palace rules well.


    However, Tang Wan praised Chu Xiaotong¡¯s weak and willow help to the wind in the court hall, so she raised the wives only when Tang Wan loved Chu Xiaotong¡¯s sick and graceful walking posture, and she did not dare to treat the show. The women generally rigorously taught Chu Xiaotong how to walk, and only taught the palace rules.


    Chu Xiaotong had been secretly strictly demanded by Chu''s mother since she was a child, so as not to lose her reputation as the descendants of Zhennan Prince''s Mansion, and she was easy to learn these palace rules.


    Seeing that he learns quickly, the nurses all felt relieved.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, two months passed in a flash.


    Because in the past two months, Tang Wan has been busy dealing with the affairs of the court, winking over the hearts of hundreds of officials and letting them know their abilities, so she didn''t have time to sneak out of the palace to secretly see Chu Xiaotong.


    Fortunately, the busy time is always short. Right now, she has stabilized the court situation and promoted a lot of her people, so there is no need to worry about King Jing being a demon for the time being.


    And this day, it was finally the day when Chu Xiaotong entered the palace.


    Chu''s mother had already told him the injustice of the Zhennan King before he entered the palace, so Chu Xiaotong entered the palace this time, still the same as in the original plot, with the intention of rehabilitating the Zhennan King''s Mansion.


    ...


    The emperor''s wedding is quite cumbersome. When the wedding is over, the sky is already dark.


    After Tang Wan greeted hundreds of civil and military officials, she walked towards Weiyang Palace.


    In the Weiyang Palace at this time, an incense burner was quietly burning, and the fragrance it emitted was accompanied by a very light medicinal fragrance, not unpleasant.


    The other incense burner has no fragrance.


    At this time, Chu Xiaotong''s personal maid, Diancui, walked in quickly from outside the palace, and then walked forward to Chu Xiaotong who was still wearing a hijab and said in a low voice: "Miss, the emperor is coming soon!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong''s heart moved, and then immediately said, "Let another incense burner light up!"


    "Yes!" Diancui nodded, and then quickly walked to the other incense burner to light the spices.


    Because after the scents of these two spices are mixed, it takes less than a quarter of an hour for people to breathe in, and they will be in a trance, like falling into a dream.


    In this case, she can replace the son and the emperor to have a good time, so as not to expose him to the man''s body.


    ...


    Before long, a little **** shouted: "Here, the emperor!"


    After a while, a very fast footstep entered from outside the palace and went straight to the bedroom of Weiyang Palace.


    "You all go down!" Tang Wan said towards Dian Cui in the bedroom.


    Hearing this, Diancui''s heart tensed, but the emperor''s order cannot be violated, and he nodded and retreated respectfully.


    After all the eunuchs and maids in the hall had retreated, Tang Wan walked to the bed of Babu, picked up the weighing pole and provoked Chu Xiaotong''s hijab.


    In a moment, a handsome face full of femininity appeared in front of Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but let out a "pouch" laugh.


    Ahahahaha...


    The powder on Tongtong''s face today has to be several kilograms, right?

 Chapter 1238： Womens gangster 8

    Chu Xiaotong didn''t expect the emperor''s first reaction to pick off his hijab, and he actually laughed.


    And it seems to be very happy smiling.


    For a while, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help being a little confused.


    Does he look funny now?


    Shouldn''t it?


    ...


    Seeing Chu Xiaotong''s stubborn expression on her face, Tang Wan stopped smiling, then coughed slightly, and looked at Chu Xiaotong with a smile, "Queen... remember me?" Tang Wan deliberately Asked.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xiaotong was taken aback.


    Then he pinched his voice and replied softly in a pseudo-tone: "The concubines and concubines are really impressed. Please also ask the emperor to remind you."


    And hearing his mouth was a soft and whispering female voice, Tang Wan almost couldn''t help but laughed again.


    a ha ha ha!


    Tong Tong, the lady''s big man, is really good!


    This girl''s appearance is absolutely flawless!


    Even the voice is pretending to be inaudible.


    ...


    Desperately holding back her own smile, Tang Wan looked at him with gentle eyes, "Don''t you remember that Tongtong actually met me for the first time? This really makes me sad!"


    When the words fell, I continued to talk nonsense with my eyes open, "But I smiled at your look back at the garden party that year. I remember it for many years!"


    As soon as Tang Wan said this, Chu Xiaotong immediately recalled it according to her prompt.


    Garden party?


    When he was a teenager, he seemed to have attended a garden party.


    Did the emperor meet her at that time?


    And listening to what the emperor meant... it seems that I still fell in love with myself at first sight!


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t be happy at all.


    The emperor was a little boy at the time, and he fell in love with a man at first sight, and now he is still standing behind him. What is his name?


    But we can''t blame the emperor''s bad eyes, who made him mostly women''s clothing since he was a child, he looks no different from a woman!


    ...


    "Oh~ The concubine remembered it. The concubine once participated in a garden party, but when she met the emperor, but she doesn''t have any impression of it. Please don''t blame the emperor." Chu Xiaotong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately waved her hand and deliberately said: "I was pretending to be a woman and mixed in. It is normal for you to have no impression. Come on, it''s getting late, should we drink Heyanjiu?"


    Chu Xiaotong narrowed her eyes, then smiled softly and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Seeing that he took the woman''s grace and tenderness just right, Tang Wan couldn''t help but raise her mouth, and then walked to the table and poured two cups of tea.


    Then he brought it to Chu Xiaotong and handed her a cup and said, "I heard that Tongtong has a bad body, so we don''t drink anymore. This is the wine, and the tea is used instead.


    Chu Xiaotong was taken aback, and then took the tea cup she handed him and nodded, "Concubine...Thank you for your compassion."


    ...


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability score is +10, the current favorability rating is 10, the host, come on!" The cute voice sounded at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her brows slightly.


    Then they hooked their arms with Chu Xiaotong and drank the cup of tea.


    After the two drank tea, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but glance at the incense burner.


    There is still a long way to go before the time of the drug attack. If Tang Wan is going to pick up his clothes now... it''s not good.


    Must find a way to delay time!


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help turning his mind quickly, how can she stop Tang Wan from mentioning the round room?

 Chapter 1239： Womens Gang 9

    But what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly looked at him and said in a very concerned tone: "I heard that Tongtong is not in good health? Let the doctor come to see him tomorrow, right? Yes, the imperial doctor said that I...I am still young and my foundation is not solid, it is best to have **** after sixteen, so I am going to blame Tongtong tonight."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xiaotong felt relieved.


    Then immediately said with a slightly shy tone: "It''s okay, the emperor, you should put your body first in everything. Since the emperor said this, then do it according to the words of the emperor."


    In this case, it will save him from fooling his ideas.


    Hearing Chu Xiaotong¡¯s words, Tang Wan immediately showed a touch of emotion, "Tong Tong is so considerate to me, which really touches me! Time is running out, Tongtong, you have been busy for a day, and you should be tired. I''ll go back to the bedroom first, so I won''t disturb you to rest?"


    Chu Xiaotong stood up immediately, and said with joy in his heart: "The concubine sent the emperor to the emperor!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Ah!


    Can''t wait to let me leave?


    Humph!


    I hope you can let me go so happy in the future!


    ...


    After Zhao Chu Xiaotong nodded, Tang Wan stood up and said: "I will leave by myself. You don''t have to give it away. You can rest alive. If you feel unwell, you must give the imperial doctor''s diagnosis in time, or... I gave birth to a prince and a prince!"


    Chu Xiaotong:! ! !


    "Yes... the concubine, the concubine will definitely take care of her body." Chu Xiaotong twitched the corner of her mouth and replied.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt better now, and then smiled and said: "Then I will go back to the palace first, and I will see you tomorrow."


    "Yes, the emperor." Chu Xiaotong blessed his body.


    After Tang Wan left, he let out a long sigh of relief, and then quickly put out the other incense burner.


    ...


    Not long after Tang Wan left, the maid Dian Cui came in.


    "Miss, why didn''t the emperor stay overnight with you?" Dian Cui frowned.


    Tonight is the wedding night of the queen.


    The emperor didn''t even stay here, and it spread out. I don''t know how many people would speculate that the lady fell out of favor as soon as she entered the palace!


    Hearing Dian Cui''s words, Chu Xiaotong shook his head and said: "The emperor said that the emperor is still young and his foundation is not solid, so it is not suitable to have **** with him. Just in case."


    Dian Cui felt relieved when she heard it, and then quickly nodded, "I know Miss, so that we can also have more preparation time."


    "Well! Okay, it''s late, you go to bed too!" Chu Xiaotong said.


    "Yes, miss!" Diancui nodded, and then exited the bedroom.


    Because she knew that Chu Xiaotong didn''t have the habit of making people wait and change clothes.


    ...


    After Dian Cui left, Chu Xiaotong took off his coat and went to Feng Guanxia, ??and then walked to the basin stand to wash off the powder on his face. After washing, he sighed and lay on the wide bed.


    I thought it would be a tough battle tonight, but I didn''t expect that there would be no problems. The emperor would just leave!


    Thinking of Tang Wan''s previous caring and smiling appearance, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help feeling a little complicated.


    If he was really a woman, he would be tempted by the handsome and gentle and powerful little man like the Emperor.


    Unfortunately, Lao Tzu is a man.


    Moreover, he has no habit of breaking sleeves.


    After closing his eyes, Chu Xiaotong stopped thinking about it, pulled the quilt and fell asleep.


    Starting from tomorrow, he will have to be careful in this palace.


    Rest well, that is necessary.

 Chapter 1240： Womens Gang 10

    Li Gonggong saw that Tang Wan left Weiyang Palace so soon, he couldn''t help but whispered: "The emperor, why didn''t you stay overnight in Weiyang Palace?"


    "Emperor Liu said that I am not solid enough to have **** before the sixteenth, so naturally I can''t stay overnight." Tang Wan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Grandpa Li''s eyes lit up.


    "So that''s the case, what the doctor Liu said is extremely reasonable!"


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but sigh: The emperor is still smart!


    In this case, it can last a year.


    A year later, with the wisdom of the emperor, the throne must have been firmly seated, and by then, the emperor will probably be pinched to death by the emperor.


    In this way, even if the fact that the emperor is a daughter is exposed, no one can help her!


    ...


    After returning to her bedroom, Tang Wan fell asleep under the wait of Mother Zhang.


    The next morning, Tang Wan got up and went to the morning court.


    After two months of running in and showing her power, no one in the court no longer dared to treat her as a novice emperor. On the contrary, Tang Wan gradually showed her sophistication and deepness, which made many officials who had been officials for decades. They couldn''t guess what she was thinking, and because of this, the civil and military officials feared Tang Wan, but were grateful that the Tang Dynasty ushered in such a monarch.


    With such an emperor, why should the Tang Dynasty worry about it?


    Of course, some people are happy and some are worried, at least the people of King Jing''s group, at this time, are jealous of Tang Wan.


    Because the more Tang Wan behaved like a good emperor, and an emperor who was not easy to provoke, the less likely it was that King Jing would defeat Tang Wan.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan was not in a hurry to deal with the Jing Wang faction now.


    She has read the file of the unjust case of the Zhennan King¡¯s Mansion, and now she lacks some key evidence. As soon as the evidence is found... Hmph, she would uproot the officials from the King Jing¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family who participated in the defilement of the Zhennan King¡¯s Mansion. Up.


    Moreover, this world is a feudal society, and the emperor holds the power of life and death.


    Therefore, since she sat on the throne, she would not give it to King Jing and let King Jing take care of her and Tongtong''s lives at will!


    ...


    After the early dynasty ended, Tang Wan went to the Imperial Study Room, preparing to review the memorial.


    But thinking of Chu Xiaotong, he said to Li Gonggong: "Li Gonggong, pass it on. At noon, I will have a meal with the queen."


    "Yes, the emperor!" Grandpa Li quickly said.


    Then he instructed the little **** to notify the Yushanfang to deliver the meal to Weiyang Palace at noon.


    At this time, Tang Wan came to the front of the case and picked up a memorial to read.


    Upon seeing this, a small but cute little **** standing beside him immediately walked to the side of Tang Wan''s case with a nervous expression and began to grind her.


    A few minutes later, Tang Wan finished reading the memorial in her hand and picked up the brush to review.


    At this moment, Little Cutie reminded: "Host, the hostess is right next to you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan remembered about Zhao Lianzhu, the heroine of this world.


    The heroine of this world is a fake **** who sells herself into the palace to feed her younger brother for two taels of silver.


    In the original plot, after the heroine got into the palace, she has been cautiously concealing her identity, and because she is capable of human beings, she got the eyes of an old **** of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and admitted that she was a godfather.


    After that, the old **** would mention her everywhere, and arranged for her some easy to show face and no risk of work.


    This time, it happened that the **** Simo used by Tang Wan was not in good health, and Tang Wan was usually in the Imperial Study Room, and was rarely angry. The Imperial Study Room was still safe, so the old **** arranged for the hostess to come and take care of the pen and ink. , Thinking that if she gets the emperor''s love, she might become the **** next to the emperor.


    ...

 Chapter 1241： Womens Gang 11

    Judging from the original plot, this Zhao Lianzhu was waiting for the pen and ink beside the original owner. It was indeed because of the cleverness and vision that the original owner liked it, and then transferred her to become a special Simo eunuch.


    And Zhao Lianzhu was even secretly moved by her because the original owner was handsome and handsome and was the emperor.


    It''s a pity that the original owner didn''t see this at all, and treated Zhao Lianzhu as an ordinary little eunuch. To her, Zhao Lianzhu was a gadget, and it was fun to make fun when she was free.


    But King Jing is different.


    How could Jing Wang Zhengchou plant a suitable spy next to the original owner?


    At this moment, he discovered the secret that Zhao Lianzhu was a woman.


    At the moment, King Jing began to deliberately approach Zhao Lianzhu, put on a posture of a domineering prince, all kinds of molesting her, even deliberately pretending to be drunk after attending the banquet, took advantage of Zhao Lianzhu''s body.


    Zhao Lianzhu, an ordinary woman from a poor family, how can she withstand such an offensive?


    Coupled with the fact that the original owner showed her an attitude of only treating her as a fun gadget at this time, Zhao Lianzhu''s heart naturally turned towards King Jing.


    After that, Zhao Lianzhu began to help King Jing.


    After the original owner was killed by King Jing, Zhao Lianzhu also happened to be pregnant for more than three months.


    Originally, King Jing intended to establish himself as the daughter of General Huwei after ascending to the throne in order to stabilize his position.


    But at this time Chu Xiaotong opposed him, hurting King Jing''s life and causing him to lose his health.


    At this time, the child in the hostess''s belly naturally became King Jing''s only hope.


    The heroine is also very upbeat, not only has a boy in one fell swoop, but also gave birth to a pair of twins.


    This made King Jing so happy that he immediately sealed Zhao Lianzhu as the imperial concubine.


    In the fifth year after the daughter of General Huwei became a queen, she died of illness, and King Jing made the heroine the queen.


    After all, the hostess''s family has no power and no power, so there is no need to worry about the monopoly of foreign relatives.


    ...


    After recalling what the heroine had done, Tang Wan couldn''t help but glanced at Zhao Lianzhu with a faint expression, then lifted a pen and dipped the ink, only as if she did not exist.


    After approving the memorial, Tang Wan put down the brush in her hand and said to Li Gonggong: "Put the Weiyang Palace."


    "Yes, the emperor!" Grandpa Li nodded quickly.


    And Zhao Lianzhu, from start to finish, was directly ignored by Tang Wan.


    Zhao Lianzhu and King Jing had something to do with them, that was their business, but this time, it was absolutely impossible for her to keep Zhao Lianzhu by her side.


    She is not interested in being too close to herself and the hostess.


    ...


    Weiyang Palace.


    As soon as the news came that the emperor was going to Weiyang Palace to have a meal, the eunuchs and palace ladies in Weiyang Palace became busy.


    Chu Xiaotong also changed into a pale red palace dress under Diancui''s wait, looking gorgeous but not flattering.


    Hearing the announcement of "the emperor is coming" from outside, Chu Xiaotong quickly walked to the palace gate to greet him.


    Seeing him preparing to salute, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward to support his arm, "Tongtong does not need to be polite, you are not in good shape, this kind of gift is avoided. From now on, I will eat with you every day, and you will eat every day. If you want to salute, I don¡¯t know how tired it is!"


    When Chu Xiaotong heard these words, he couldn''t help but feel a little in his heart.


    Want to come to Weiyang Palace to eat every day?


    However, he could not show an unwelcome face, and even had to make the emperor think he was very happy.


    As a result, Chu Xiaotong had to look at Tang Wan with a slightly surprised look, and said softly, "The concubine, thank you, the emperor!"

 Chapter 1242： Womens Gang 12

    Seeing his pretending shyness, Tang Wan smiled secretly in her heart, but she looked at his face with a gentle smile on her face and said: "Tong Tong is too polite, the complexion on your face doesn''t look very good, yes It¡¯s not just that I¡¯m not used to it, I didn¡¯t sleep well last night?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong hurriedly replied: "Going back to the emperor, it''s just that I was a little tired from the wedding yesterday, so I didn''t feel very good. Just two days off."


    "Well, have you seen the doctor?" Tang Wan said again.


    "I have been invited to see the doctor Zhou from the hospital. My disease was brought out from the mother''s womb. The doctor said that it is very unlikely. I can only treat it frequently with medicine." Chu Xiaotong replied softly. Doing the posture of a sick beauty.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Wan was admiring his graceful and graceful figure while letting the little cutie take a video, sending his current work to be recorded as a souvenir.


    ...


    "I know, what medicinal materials are needed, just tell me that your body is important." Tang Wan waited for Chu Xiaotong to finish her words.


    "The concubine thanked the emperor." Chu Xiaotong nodded after listening.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: In the eyes of the emperor, do you care about me too much?


    If this is the case, you can make a good relationship with her first, and then slowly investigate the slander of Zhennan Palace.


    At this time, Tang Wan smiled and looked at Chu Xiaotong''s powdered face and said, "Okay, it''s getting late, we should also have dinner, Tongtong, let''s sit down."


    "Yes, the emperor!" Chu Xiaotong nodded, and then sat down after Tang Wan gracefully.


    After both of them were seated, someone came over to serve them.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan directly waved her hand and said, "You don''t need to wait for you here, so please retreat."


    Upon hearing this, the maids were stunned, Dian Cui also looked at Chu Xiaotong.


    After Chu Xiaotong gave her a stepped look, she looked at Tang Wan with full eyes, "The emperor?"


    "I just want to have dinner with Tong Tong alone. If someone is waiting for you, it won''t be interesting." Tang Wan smiled at him at this time, then picked up the chopsticks and served Chu Xiaotong personally, "Come on, Tong Tong Try this sweet and sour short rib. I like this dish the most."


    ...


    Chu Xiaotong was shocked to see Tang Wan actually serve herself.


    The dignified nine-five-year-old, actually picked him up the vegetables himself?


    This is no doubt about the importance of him.


    But why?


    But when Chu Xiaotong was surprised, she saw Tang Wan suddenly raising her tender and smiling eyes to look at him, and urged: "Tongtong, try it soon."


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong came back to his senses abruptly, and then hurriedly said, "Thank you, your emperor, how can it be your concubine to bother you to do it yourself? It''s the concubine who serves you."


    With that said, he quickly picked up the chopsticks and put the vegetables in Tang Wan''s bowl.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan didn''t stop her, she just ate the food he picked up with a smile, then nodded and smiled: "The food that Tongtong gave me is really better!"


    Chu Xiaotong:...


    This emperor is different from what I thought!


    Too gentle to me too?


    For a while, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but feel more complicated.


    If one day the emperor knew that he was a fake woman, would he be disappointed?


    Perhaps in anger, he would be directly attacked.


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but sighed softly in his heart, then chewed up the ribs Tang Wan had given him like chewing wax and ate it.

 Chapter 1243： Womens gangster 13

    Tang Wan immediately asked after he ate the sweet and sour short ribs: "How does Tongtong feel? Do you like it?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong nodded quickly and said: "The taste is very good, and the concubine likes it very much."


    "That''s good!" Tang Wan gave him a relaxed and happy smile.


    Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but dazzled her eyes with her smile, and then quickly lowered her head.


    After a while, I adjusted my emotions, picked up the chopsticks, and continued to serve Tang Wan: "The emperor, come and taste this."


    "Well, you can eat Tongtong too." Tang Wan said immediately upon seeing this.


    ...


    Tang Wan''s gentle and considerate attitude made Chu Xiaotong a little confused between true and false.


    But thinking of the most ruthless emperor''s house, Chu Xiaotong quickly showed a false smile, and nodded with a flattered expression, "You are so kind, your emperor."


    "I have been happy with Tongtong for a long time, and finally married you into the palace. Naturally, I want to hold you in my hand like a pearl and make you the most noble and happiest woman in the world!" Tang Wan was serious at this time. Tao.


    "Cough...cough cough!"


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but coughed lightly.


    God the happiest woman!


    Lao Tzu is a man!


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward and held his hand pretending to be unknown, "Tongtong, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong hurriedly waved his hand and said: "The concubine...nothing, just choked accidentally. The emperor doesn''t have to worry."


    "That''s good, come and have a cup of tea to moisturize your throat." Tang Wan poured a cup of tea for Chu Xiaotong at this time.


    "Xie Huang," Chu Xiaotong took the tea and drank it.


    ...


    After a cup of tea, the two looked like you and the Empress Nong in harmony again. You picked vegetables for me and I picked vegetables for you, just to feed each other.


    After a meal, Tang Wan stood up with a contented expression on my face, "I''m going back to take a nap, Tongtong, you also take a lunch break."


    "The concubines will come, and send them to the emperor." Chu Xiaotong said immediately.


    "Well, then I''m leaving, and I''ll see you at night." Tang Wan looked upset.


    Chu Xiaotong:...


    Please don''t come tonight, please? !


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he nodded, "Well, the emperor walks slowly."


    Tang Wan smiled, then gently flicked her sleeves, turned and left Weiyang Palace.


    ...


    After Tang Wan left, Chu Xiaotong sat in a chair with a collapsed look.


    Dian Cui walked in at this time, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Did the emperor embarrass you?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong waved her hand, "I hope so."


    If he were a woman, he would definitely be happy about Tang Wan''s concern.


    But he is a man!


    The better Tang Wan treats him, the more he gets goose bumps.


    ...


    Tang Wan returned to the bedroom with a smile all the way.


    When she thought of Chu Xiaotong''s pretentious shyness, she wanted to laugh.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was in a good mood, Grandpa Li couldn''t help saying: "It''s been a long time since I saw the emperor smile so happy. I don''t know who won the emperor''s favor and received heavy rewards."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at Grandpa Li, "It must be rewarded. The queen is very nice. There seems to be a pot of red coral in my private vault. The queen palace is too simple. Go and send it to him."


    Li Gonggong immediately replied: "Yes, the emperor!"


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking to myself: No matter how good the queen is, she is also a woman!


    How does the emperor seem to like her appearance?


    Could it be that... the emperor still treats herself as a man? Is it better to have... a mirror? !

 Chapter 1244： Womens Gang 14

    Thinking about it this way, Grandpa Li was stunned.


    If this is the case, that would be terrible!


    ...


    But Tang Wan saw that Grandpa Li suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. She couldn''t help but said, "What does Grandpa Li think? But what do you want to tell me?"


    Hearing this, Grandpa Li hurriedly shook his head and said: "It''s nothing, the minion is just thinking about where the red coral is, and the minion is looking for it."


    "Well, go!" Tang Wan waved her hand.


    After Grandpa Li left, she went to the bed and prepared to take a nap.


    After leaving the bedroom, Grandpa Li hurriedly went to see Mother Zhang.


    Upon seeing this, Grandma Zhang couldn''t help but said, "President Li, why are you so anxiously burning eyebrows?"


    Hearing this, Grandpa Li stomped, "Hey, it''s about burning eyebrows! Go to your room and say."


    When Grandma Zhang saw this, her heart sank, and then she hurriedly took Grandpa Li to her room.


    It is only the emperor''s business that can make Grandpa Li look like this.


    ...


    After closing the door, Grandpa Li talked about Tang Wan''s anomaly.


    "The emperor never had lunch in the palace today, and came back to have fun secretly! Even though I am a rootless person, Li Quan, men and women can be distinguished by the miscellaneous family! From the perspective of the miscellaneous family, the emperor In that way, it is clearly the beginning of love! She must have been tempted by the queen! What do you think this is all right!" Li Gonggong''s brows were knotted.


    Grandma Zhang was stunned when she heard it, and she said after a long while: "You...you are not mistaken, right?"


    "If the miscellaneous family reads it wrong, I will click the eyeballs and step on it for you!" Grandpa Li stomped again.


    Hearing this, Mother Zhang couldn''t help but look serious and thoughtful.


    But soon, she squinted her eyes and said, "If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s a good thing for the emperor."


    "What are you talking about?! Is this a good thing?" Grandpa Li said angrily.


    The emperor is about to fall in love with women, is this a good thing? !


    ...


    "What are you in a hurry? Listen to me first! This matter, the worst possibility is that the emperor really likes women. If the queen doesn¡¯t mind, wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy? There is another possibility that the emperor deliberately Pretending to like the queen very much, in this case, she must have her own cares in her heart. The two of us, anyway, we only need to cover her identity." Mother Zhang said.


    Only then did Grandpa Li calm down, "You are reasonable, but what if the queen doesn''t like the emperor?"


    "Hmph, she dare! How could anyone not like a good person like the emperor? I like an old woman like it!" Grandma Zhang said surely.


    Grandpa Li:...


    It makes sense, we are speechless.


    But what Mother Zhang said so much made people feel relieved.


    So Li Gonggong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You are right, the miscellaneous family should not know what to do, and will not remind the emperor for the time being."


    "In my opinion, the emperor knows it well, so you just pretend you didn''t see it!" Grandma Zhang nodded and said.


    Then there was a supplement, "But if they have any problems, you must inform me in time."


    "The miscellaneous family understands that the miscellaneous family will leave first, and the emperor has just given the pot of red coral left to her by the queen mother to the queen empress!" Zhang Gong justified.

 Chapter 1245： Womens Gang 15

    Tang Wan didn''t know that Li Gonggong was playing so much in his heart, and actually thought that she had become a lily.


    After waking up from a nap, she got up and went to the Imperial Study Room to continue processing the afternoon memorial.


    It was still the heroine Zhao Lianzhu who studied ink for her.


    After Tang Wan glanced at her, she continued to write with her pen and ink.


    After reading the last memorial, she waved to Zhao Lianzhu, "You don''t have to wait on here, let''s go down."


    "Yes, the emperor!" Zhao Lianzhu hurriedly bowed his head back.


    Then he bowed his head and left the Imperial Study Room silently with small steps.


    ...


    After Zhao Lianzhu left, Tang Wan said to Li Gonggong: "Li Gonggong, why don''t you see the original Simo **** today?"


    Hearing this, Li Gonggong hurriedly replied: "Back to the emperor, the former Simo **** was suffering from the wind and cold, and it is not suitable to wait in front of you. Therefore, the emperor is not satisfied with today''s Simo eunuch?"


    Tang Wan listened to her and said lightly: "Ink ink research is acceptable, but her body looks too small, not as stable as before."


    In the original plot, one of the reasons why the original owner left Zhao Lianzhu was actually that Zhao Lianzhu was thin. In this case, as long as Zhao Lianzhu is by his side, she can set off the mighty and majestic emperor of her, so as not to raise doubts.


    But Tang Wan didn''t intend to leave a curse by his side.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan''s words came out, Li Gonggong immediately said: "The old slave understands, tomorrow the old slave will arrange a stable job for you."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then continue reading.


    After waiting for the afternoon to pass, Tang Wan really went to Weiyang Palace again.


    Those who suspected that Chu Xiaotong was not favored immediately stopped thinking.


    Although the emperor did not stay overnight on the wedding night, he had to go to Weiyang Palace for two meals for three meals a day. Doesn''t this care what the queen is?


    ...


    Tang Wan went over to finish eating after changing to a casual dress.


    Although her body is a woman, she has already cultivated some masculinity in her body because she was raised as a man since she was a child. Therefore, although a woman pretends to be a man, she has no flaws in her aura.


    In addition, her face was inherited from the queen, and she was extremely pretty, so she looked like a beautiful young man in casual clothes.


    In order to pretend to be a brother-in-law, Tang Wan also deliberately took a folding fan.


    ...


    "The emperor is here!" The little **** hurriedly shouted when he saw Tang Wan and Grandpa Li approaching.


    Chu Xiaotong heard it and immediately came out to greet her.


    But he didn''t want to. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a gentleman with a gentle spring breeze, dressed in a moonwhite gown and holding a folding fan in front of him.


    This kind of grace, just worthy of Mo Shangren is like jade, the son is unparalleled in the world.


    For a moment, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but stared blankly.


    Tang Wan looked at Chu Xiaotong narrowly at this moment, "Does Tongtong like my present dress?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong quickly replied: "Going back to the emperor... I like it!"


    Tang Wan laughed suddenly upon hearing this, "As long as you like it, then it''s not worth my effort to dress up!"


    Chu Xiaotong smiled shyly after hearing it, and then greeted Tang Wan into Weiyang Palace while asking: "Why did the emperor suddenly remember this dress today? I was stunned by the concubine."


    "I just feel that I only wear dragon robe all day long. It''s too monotonous, so I changed to casual clothes. The most important thing is that I changed into casual clothes...Tongtong, you can probably be less afraid of me, willing Are you more close to me?" At this point, Tang Wan''s tone was lowered a lot.

 Chapter 1246： Womens Gang 16

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but open her eyes slightly.


    by!


    Is he being molested by the little emperor? !


    Unexpectedly, he would love to tease him!


    It''s a pity that I am a man and I don''t want to eat yours!


    But who made you the emperor!


    The performance that should be coordinated must be coordinated.


    So Chu Xiaotong quickly showed a blushing look, and then said in a delicate tone: "The emperor..."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Tong Tong is this shy?"


    Seeing this, Chu Xiaotong thought she was very fond of acting like a baby, so she said in a more delicate, soft and whispering voice: "The concubine...The concubine just didn''t expect the emperor to say that."


    But he didn''t know, Tang Wan was overjoyed when he heard him talk to herself in pseudo-tones.


    ...


    "Then you have to get used to it earlier, and... from now on in Weiyang Palace, if I come here in casual clothes, you will call my husband, and I will not call myself me in front of you. How does Tongtong feel?" Tang Wan at this time Said.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong was truly shocked.


    The word I represents the supreme right, which means that he is the most noble man in the world, but he was willing to give up this title in front of him for his sake, just to make him a husband?


    He really didn''t know what he did to him at the garden party and how good his smile was that made him willing to do this.


    However, this matter cannot be easily agreed.


    Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to be heard by others.


    So Chu Xiaotong quickly said: "The emperor must never, your mind, your concubine... all understand, but your status and status are placed there, how can it be because of your concubine? If you let others know Now, maybe the concubines will be rumored to be the one to blame."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately took advantage of the situation and shook his hand.


    However, her hands are women''s hands. Chu Xiaotong has grown hungry all year round. The skeleton of her fingers is still bigger than her.


    So she did not hold Quan Chu Xiaotong''s hand at all with such a hold.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, the important thing is that she took the opportunity to touch her husband''s hand smoothly!


    ...


    "They dare?! I''m happy to be different in front of you, Tongtong, who dares to say me? And Tongtong, you are so good, and you are my queen. We are called like ordinary couples. What''s wrong?" Tang Wan looked straight and confident.


    "But..." Chu Xiaotong suddenly felt a little headache panicked.


    This little emperor, is he really planning to be a harmonious and happy empress with him?


    "What''s so good about? I won''t mention other places, but in Weiyang Palace, we call each other husbands and ladies, how about, ladies?" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Chu Xiaotong shuddered slightly, and then she nodded her head shyly, "Well, then listen to the emperor, no, listen to the husband!"


    "Hey! That''s right! Come, lady, let''s have dinner!" Tang Wan said in a happy mood.


    Then he took Chu Xiaotong to sit down, shouting one by one with a smile on his face.


    Because Tong Tong wanted to refuse but didn''t dare, and had to endure the appearance of a big man being called a lady, it was so cute hahahaha!


    ...


    After dinner, Tang Wan sat with Chu Xiaotong for a while, and saw that it was almost time before she got up and left.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiaotong felt relieved.


    But what a fuck!


    If he doesn''t leave, he won''t be able to control his expression!

 Chapter 1248： Womens gangster 17

    After Tang Wan left, Dian Cui asked Chu Xiaotong somewhat puzzled: "Miss, what is going on with this emperor, you said? From now on, he will really come over to dine with you every day, right?"


    Although it sounds like a good thing, miss, he is a man!


    What if one day accidentally hit by the emperor and expose it?


    Hearing Dian Cui''s words, Chu Xiaotong said faintly: "Let him alone, big deal, I will call it sick later."


    Once she said she couldn''t get ill, she could prevent him from coming to Weiyang Palace on the grounds of the emperor''s precious status.


    But now is not a good time to stop the emperor from coming.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the emperor still has a good impression of him, he needs to get the permission to enter the Imperial Study Room as soon as possible, and then he has the opportunity to search through the files related to the Zhennan Wangfu case.


    ...


    Tang Wan went back to the bedroom, read the book for a while, and then fell asleep.


    As the emperor, it was compared to going to bed earlier than the dog. She didn''t want to cause problems with her small body that was deliberately controlled due to lack of sleep.


    But before dawn the next day, Tang Wan woke up.


    She was awakened by pain.


    The familiar discomfort under her body tells her that this is coming to the moon.


    Thinking that the original owner was fifteen years old this year and had never been to the moon before, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shouted, "Hey, come!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s voice, the maid waiting outside hurriedly walked in, "The emperor, what''s your order?"


    "Go and ask Mother Zhang to come over. Hurry up, I...have a nightmare!" Tang Wan found a reason.


    Upon hearing this, the maid quickly replied: "Yes!"


    Then he turned around and hurried to look for Mother Zhang.


    ...


    Madam Zhang heard that Tang Wan was looking for herself, and she thought she was in a hurry, so she quickly put on her clothes and asked two rough eunuchs to hold her arms, almost holding her body. The "striving like flying" walked quickly to Tang Wan''s bedroom.


    After arriving, Mother Zhang immediately retreated the **** and maid in the palace, "You all go down."


    "Yes, Mother Zhang!"


    After that, Mother Zhang quickly walked into the inner hall, "The emperor, what''s wrong with you? The old slave is here."


    Hearing Madam Zhang¡¯s voice, Tang Wan reluctantly sat up and said, "Mrs. Zhang, I...seems like it¡¯s coming."


    When these words came out, Mother Zhang was startled.


    Then he reacted and said quickly: "Old slave knows, don''t worry about the emperor, old slave will prepare things for you."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After a while, Mother Zhang brought the ancient version of menstruation, and then brought a bowl of brown sugar **** tea to Tang Wan. "Your mother was like that back then, just drink brown sugar **** tea."


    "Well, Mother Xie." Tang Wan took the brown sugar **** tea and drank it.


    Hearing this, Mother Zhang looked a bit mixed.


    The good thing is that she finally has her period and can have a baby, and the worry is that if she is weak for a few days every month, it is easy to be seen by others.


    At this time, the ordinary woman, who had been resting at home, was the emperor in front of her, who had to go to the early dynasty early.


    Although the dragon chair is good, it is a hard chair. When the time comes, her belly still can''t stand it?


    ...


    Seeing that Mother Zhang was a little worried, Tang Wan handed her the bowl of brown sugar **** tea and said: "Mother, don''t worry, I''ve already felt better, so I will treat it a little bit later. I shouldn''t be so uncomfortable in the future."

 Chapter 1249： Womens gangster 18

    Grandma Zhang nodded after hearing it, then glanced at the sky and said: "It''s still early, the emperor, you can rest for half an hour! The old slave will take care of it."


    "Then there will be Sister Lao." Tang Wan nodded.


    "What did the emperor say?" Mother Zhang looked at her kindly.


    Then he found a new bed sheet from the cage, and quickly changed it to Tang Wan, then put the old **** bed sheet away, folded it, and took it back to his room for processing.


    ...


    Half an hour later, it was time for the early morning.


    Tang Wan was afraid that she could not stand the dragon chair for a long time, so she took a hot water bottle made of lamb''s belly and kicked it in her arms and went to the morning.


    When the ministers saw her coming, they immediately began to talk about things.


    However, they soon discovered that the emperor seemed to have no energy today.


    So some officials with a wink immediately chose to postpone the report today, for fear of touching the emperor''s mold.


    Tang Wan saw that there was nothing particularly important in the early dynasty today, and was happy and relaxed, and soon retired.


    Upon seeing this, Elder Ge immediately sent someone to ask Grandpa Li what was going on.


    Grandpa Li explained that the emperor had a nightmare yesterday and did not sleep well, and then returned to the Imperial Study Room, and said to Tang Wan: "The emperor, why don''t you... rest for a day and then deal with state affairs? Your health matters.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan put the hot water bottle on her stomach and nodded, and then said: "Go to Weiyang Palace and call me the queen."


    "Yes!" Grandpa Li replied quickly.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Chu Xiaotong to come over in a blue dress.


    Seeing his dress today, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up again.


    This height is good, and it looks much better than other normal women in women''s clothing.


    "Concubines, see the emperor." Chu Xiaotong bowed, her small waist looked like Tang Wan''s waist.


    "Tong Tong get up, come, come and sit." Tang Wan patted the couch next to him.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s movements, Chu Xiaotong''s body stiffened, and then walked towards her curly.


    After waiting, she looked at Tang Wan''s pale face and asked, "I wonder if the emperor summoned his concubines over here, why?"


    "I can''t call you over if I''m okay?" Tang Wan immediately asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, it is possible." Chu Xiaotong knew her current identity well, even if she could speak Tang Wan, she couldn''t speak it, so she simply followed her words and replied.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled at this moment: "Can Tongtong be literate?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong nodded immediately, "Going back to the emperor, I knew it."


    Although a woman''s ignorance is virtue, he is not a real woman after all, and even if she is a woman, there is no official lady who is illiterate, and of course he has learned it.


    Tang Wan immediately nodded after hearing this, and then said, "Well, I am not feeling well today. Let Tongtong help me read the memorial, right?"


    "This... the emperor, the harem must not be involved in politics..." Chu Xiaotong quickly thought of excuses to refuse.


    His voice was originally pretended, and if it were to read the memorial for a long time, it might be revealed at that time, so it is better to put down this matter.


    But before he finished speaking, Tang Wan had already interrupted him: "I just asked Tong Tong to read the contents of the memorial for me, so that I can save some thoughts. If this is the case, how can I talk about it? "


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong''s fists tightened slightly, and then she nodded and said: "Since the emperor has said this, the concubine will help you read it."

 Chapter 1250： Womens gangster 19

    But after he finished speaking, Tang Wan looked at him straightforwardly, with an expression of dissatisfaction.


    For a time, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but sink.


    "Why does the emperor look at his concubines like this?" Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help asking.


    He has promised to read the memorial to him.


    ...


    "Tongtong, you are not behaved, I called you Tongtong, and changed my name to myself, but you still called myself a concubine in front of me, called me the emperor, did you forget what I said to you yesterday? Or say, From the bottom of your heart, don''t you want to be with me?" Tang Wan asked, staring at him.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong shook her head quickly, "The concubine dare not..."


    "Don''t you dare? Look, you call yourself a concubine again..." Tang Wan narrowed her mouth.


    Seeing her expression, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    What is this kid''s temper tantrum?


    This is the Yushufang!


    ...


    "Chen concubine..."


    However, as soon as these two words were uttered, Tang Wan looked at him again with that little temper.


    For a moment, Chu Xiaotong had to change her words with a heart-wrenching expression, "Husband...This is the Imperial Study Room."


    Tang Wan laughed and said, "What does that matter? There is no one here except you and me! Come here, I feel a little unwell today, so I want to hear you read something to me."


    Chu Xiaotong heard it, and immediately asked: "Is unwell? The emperor...has your husband asked an imperial doctor?"


    "I''ve seen it, it''s nothing serious, just lack of energy, Tong Tong don''t have to worry."


    Who is worried about you? Chu Xiaotong slandered in her heart.


    Then he nodded to Tang Wan, walked to her, sat on the edge of the couch, straightened his back, picked up a memorial, and read it.


    After reading the places where he needed to give his own opinions, Tang Wan smiled and said to Chu Xiaotong: "Tongtong, I don''t want to write, I want you to write, have you approved this book?"


    As soon as he said this, Chu Xiaotong quickly put down the memorial in his hand, "The emperor, husband, this is absolutely not the case, if the ministers are told to know, I don''t know how to guess like this... me!"


    He just wants to survive in a low-key harem, and then take advantage of the trend to find files related to the Zhennan Palace case.


    Those ministers are not stupid either. His handwriting is completely different from that of the little emperor. When that happens, someone will definitely see that the memorial is not the little emperor''s review.


    If someone knows that he is the author of the review, I don¡¯t know how many ministers will call him!


    ...


    Seeing Chu Xiaotong''s nervous look, Tang Wan nodded and said, "Well then, let''s continue reading! Tong Tong''s voice is so good, I feel better when you read the memorial!" It doesn''t hurt anymore!


    "Yes, husband." Chu Xiaotong felt relieved.


    Then continue to read the memorial to Tang Wan.


    After reading a book, Tang Wan immediately said, "Are you thirsty? Drink a cup of tea before continuing."


    "Yeah." Chu Xiaotong nodded.


    After drinking a cup of tea, he picked up the new memorial to Tang Wan.


    And every time he finished reading a memorial, Tang Wan would ask him to drink a cup of tea.


    After reading the five or six memorials in this way, Chu Xiaotong was already full of tea and wanted to go to the toilet.


    But this is the site of the little emperor, how dare he go to the toilet here?


    So I had to hold back.


    After about two hours passed, Chu Xiaotong only felt that her body was approaching its physiological limit.


    If this continues, he is afraid that he will be unable to hold it!

 Chapter 1251： Womens Gang 20

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the little emperor didn''t know that he was a man, he couldn''t help but wonder if the little emperor had deliberately called him over and filled him with someone, so that he could go to the toilet with him, and then reveal the stuff!


    ...


    Tang Wan was actually very wronged. She didn''t even know that Chu Xiaotong wanted to go to the toilet now.


    On the contrary, she changed the menstrual belt on the way.


    After waiting for him, it didn''t take long for him to realize that Chu Xiaotong''s current state was not quite right, because when he read the memorial again, his tone was obviously not as soft and smooth as before.


    Thinking that Chu Xiaotong had already read a lot of memorials to her, and now it¡¯s almost time for dinner, Tang Wan said: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t read it anymore, it¡¯s getting late, wait a minute, it¡¯s time for lunch. Up."


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong felt relieved, and then immediately said to Tang Wan: "Then I shall return to Weiyang Palace first?"


    "What are you going to do? Since you are here, you can accompany me to finish the meal before going back." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Chu Xiaotong listened, took a deep breath, and finally said, "Husband, I think...I want to go back... for convenience."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan appeared in a daze.


    Then, under Chu Xiaotong''s flushed expression, she smiled and said, "Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s not that there is no respect here."


    "I want to go back to Weiyang Palace for convenience." Now that it was said, Chu Xiaotong broke the jar.


    As for the convenience of the little emperor?


    That is impossible!


    If by any chance the little emperor finds out that he is bigger than him, then the matter will be over!


    ...


    Looking at his red face, Tang Wan immediately said: "I see, then you go back quickly, I will go to Weiyang Palace for dinner afterwards."


    "Well, that concubine resigned first." Chu Xiaotong said quickly.


    "Well, go!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiaotong didn''t care about any small steps or a graceful posture, so he strode quickly towards the entrance of the Imperial Study.


    As soon as he reached the door, he said to the rude **** who had brought him up earlier: "Go back to Weiyang Palace, this palace is in a hurry!"


    Hearing this, several rude eunuchs nodded quickly, and then lifted Chu Xiaotong and walked towards Weiyang Palace.


    As soon as he reached the gate of Weiyang Palace, Chu Xiaotong rushed into the palace and quickly said to the kneeling eunuchs: "Go outside and wait!"


    "Yes, Empress Empress!"


    ...


    After arriving in the room of the court in Weiyang Palace, Chu Xiaotong hurriedly pulled up the gorgeous skirt on her body and tucked it into her belt. It took as much action as a gentleman.


    However, after solving this major event, Chu Xiaotong''s mind couldn''t help but recall the embarrassment he had just been in the Imperial Study Room.


    For a while, his face returned to normal, but he started to flush again from embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Ma Da!


    This time I was embarrassed in front of the little emperor!


    But thinking that the little emperor would come to Weiyang Palace for dinner, Chu Xiaotong had to hurriedly tore off the skirt, then walked out of the room, and said to Diancui: "Diancui, the emperor will come over in a while, change the palace."


    Since the little emperor knew that he was coming back to go to the toilet, he had to change his clothes.


    Hearing this, Dian Cui quickly stepped forward, "Yes, Empress Empress!"


    So when Tang Wan came over, she saw that Chu Xiaotong changed into a daffodil red dress again, which made him "a person more beautiful than a flower".

 Chapter 1252： Womens Gang 21

    "Tong Tong is really a natural hanger, she looks good in everything!" Tang Wan praised with a sincere expression at this time.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong''s mouth twitched, and then stepped forward and smiled with a blushing face: "My husband is too good, but I am just medium! Among the famous ladies in Beijing, Miss Zhou is The looks are the best in the capital."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately stepped forward and put his hand on him, "But, other women are so good, not as good as Tongtong, your heart! There are so many women in this world, I just love the one in front of me. He blushed and spoke softly and softly...what about Tongtong!"


    Chu Xiaotong:...


    I don¡¯t just look at you and blush or pretend to be holding back. Thank you!


    However, I originally wanted to use Miss Zhou to attract the little emperor''s attention, so that he would pay less attention to him, but he didn''t expect that it was himself, who was numbed by his love words.


    However, if the little emperor knew that he was a straight man who was bigger than him, would he regret the love words he said today?


    ...


    "Husband! How can I, how can I have you so much love?" Chu Xiaotong looked at Tang Wan hypocritically at this time, with a touch of emotion on his face.


    Why can''t Tang Wan tell whether he is sincere or fake?


    However, she is now happy to play acting with him.


    So he clenched Chu Xiaotong''s hand more and more, and then interlocked with his fingers: "Tongtong, you are too arrogant, you are worth the best in this world! Even if it is to give you the best things, I will Be a good emperor."


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help being surprised.


    In order to give him the best things, so to be a good emperor?


    Does this little emperor take him so important?


    Then if he finds out about the Zhennan Prince''s Mansion and flees, wouldn''t he be very sad?


    Thinking about this, Chu Xiaotong suddenly felt a bit sorry for Tang Wan.


    So when the food was ready, he picked up the chopsticks and took the initiative to pick up the dishes in Tang Wan''s bowl.


    ...


    Seeing that he was so active, Tang Wan thought that the love words she had just said were useful, so she ate it with joy.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but feel more complicated.


    After lunch, Tang Wan said to Chu Xiaotong: "By the way, Tongtong, I may have something to do at night. I can''t come to accompany you to eat. You have to eat well by yourself. Also, you have a bad body. , Remember to let the small kitchen prepare soup for you at any time, you know?"


    Chu Xiaotong was anxious that she would not come at night, so he immediately replied in a relaxed tone: "I see, thank you husband for your concern."


    "Yes! Also, between you and me, you shouldn''t make such a difference! Why should you say thanks?" Tang Wan said seriously.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but raised her eyes to look at her soft eyes, and nodded, "I see!"


    "It''s fine if you understand, then I''ll go back, there is wind outside, you don''t have to send it, just rest in the house!" Tang Wan whispered softly.


    "Okay, let''s go slowly." Chu Xiaotong responded.


    Later, he watched Tang Wan disappear at the gate of Weiyang Palace.


    ...


    After Tang Wan left, Chu Xiaotong let out a sigh of relief, but his mood fell a little bit lower.


    For some reason, facing such a little emperor, he suddenly regretted that he was no longer a daughter.


    If he were really a woman... maybe he would be very happy if he was so spoiled by the little emperor.


    It''s a pity, good luck makes people!

 Chapter 1253： Womens Gang 22

    Tang Wan chose to lie down on the soft couch after returning to her bedroom.


    After all, it was the first time for this body to have menstrual events, so her stomach hurts from time to time and it does not hurt.


    After drinking two more bowls of brown sugar **** tea, Tang Wan stopped.


    As for the memorial, I simply asked Xiao cutie to help scan it, and she read the memorial directly on the system panel.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Seeing that Tang Wan''s face looked better, the ministers who had not dared to tell what might offend the sky yesterday did they dare to stand up and report to the government.


    "Chen, something to play!" At this moment, the Yushi doctor stood up and said.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Sun Yushi, please tell me."


    "Chen...I want to impeach Master Wu of Dali Temple for abusing his power, embezzling and betraying the law, and betraying the law!" Sun Yushi said powerfully.


    As soon as these words came out, Dali Temple Qing Wu Yong quickly stood up, "The minister has been wronged, dare to ask Sun Yushi, why did he impeach the official? Is there evidence?"


    "If there is no evidence, how can this official dare to play Ming Emperor on the court?" Sun Yushi sneered.


    Immediately took out the memorial and presented it.


    Upon seeing this, Grandpa Li immediately came forward to take it, and then handed it to Tang Wan.


    At this time, Sun Yushi continued: "The emperor Qizou, Master Wu snatched the fianc¨¦e of a rich businessman''s son two years ago to protect his cousin. Not only did he use his power to destroy the wealth of the rich businessman''s family, his wife was scattered. He also forced the fianc¨¦e of the wealthy businessman''s son to be his cousin as a concubine, otherwise he would behead the wealthy businessman''s family! The evidence is solid!"


    ...


    Hearing Sun Yushi''s words, Wu Yong couldn''t help but feel cold, and Tang Wan looked at Wu Yong with a cold expression.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Yong quickly knelt on the ground, and put his head on the ground, "Go back to the emperor... the minister was wronged, the woman is not the fiancee of the rich businessman''s son at all, but the rich businessman threatened her to marry her son. The woman refused to follow her, please. Cousin Weichen helped, cousin Weichen was to save her, so he had to accept her as a concubine!"


    Sun Yushi immediately curled his beard upon hearing this, and said angrily: "You dare to quibble. Your cousin is almost fifty years old. She, a cardamom woman, would take the initiative to ask your cousin for help? Master Wu is the imperial court commander. Your cousin¡¯s house is not as good as the wealthy businessman¡¯s family. Are you ashamed to say that your cousin is trying to save her?"


    "Why not? Isn''t it normal that the woman is greedy for power and wants to join my Wu family as a concubine?" Wu Yong said immediately.


    It''s just that compared with Sun Yushi''s justification and evidence, his words don''t sound so confident.


    ...


    Tang Wan had already read the memorial presented by Sun Yushi.


    Thinking of the case of Zhennan King''s Mansion that year, Wu Yong was also called to interrogate another official, Tang Wan squinted slightly and had an idea in her heart.


    "Is it true or not? You can find out when you check it! Master Liu, Master Zheng! This matter will be handled by the two of you. You have to do it, do you know?" Tang Wan lowered his voice, her expression majestic.


    Upon hearing this, Master Liu and Master Zheng immediately went out and said solemnly: "Weichen takes the order!"


    These two are the team members Tang Wan promoted last month, and she still trusts them.


    ...


    And Wu Yong was sweating cold behind the rush, and he just wanted to return home immediately and let someone strangle the little concubine to death!


    Knowing today, he shouldn''t have helped his cousin intervene in this matter!


    After finally getting through to the next dynasty, when he returned home, Master Liu and Master Zheng had already surrounded his cousin''s house with the imposing Imperial Forest Army.

 Chapter 1254： Womens Gang 23

    After a while, he saw his cousin and his concubine were taken out.


    When the concubine heard about the matter to be investigated, she knelt down with tears and looked at his cousin with hatred in her eyes, and explained the matter.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Yong only felt cold all over.


    That''s it!


    It''s all over!


    He has been Dali Temple Clerk for so many years, and he has dealt with countless cases. He has handled a lot of cases impartially, but there are also a lot of people who have disregarded the laws of the country, corruption and favoritism.


    However, the new emperor has been on the throne for more than half a year, and has not let go of any big moves. Everything seems to be the continuation of the situation when the emperor was alive.


    But the new official is still three fires!


    Now it seems that this fire is about to be lit from Wu Yong''s body first!


    After figuring this out, Wu Yong only felt dizzy and hopeless.


    But didn''t know, Tang Wan checked him, but it was just a drunkard who didn''t want to drink.


    ...


    Because Tang Wan ordered the case personally and was still very concerned about this case, within two days, both Master Liu had investigated the case clearly.


    In addition, they also found many unjust, false and wrong cases that Wu Yong had previously convicted.


    After listening to Tang Wan, she immediately said, "Although the time has passed for these cases, I believe that those victims must still want justice, two Qingqing, this matter is left to you. Anything with insufficient evidence or any problems must be investigated carefully for me and the victims will be reversed!"


    "Yes, the emperor!" The two adults nodded immediately.


    Then she started to do what Tang Wan said.


    About half a month later, the two of them had already turned over a dozen unjust, false, and wrong cases. While making credit, they also earned a good reputation for themselves.


    At this moment, Liu Daren''s subordinate who had been favored by the Zhennan King once turned to the case of Zhennan King''s treason and found a lot of doubts.


    After seeing it, Master Liu thought about it and decided to report to Tang Wan.


    After all, it is also true that King Zhennan made great contributions to the Tang Dynasty when he was alive, and he really did not believe that King Zhennan was a treason.


    ...


    Tang Wan was waiting for them to report the case of Zhennan King¡¯s treason.


    So Mrs. Liu mentioned that after reading the dossier, Tang Wan pretended to nodded and said: "This case now seems to have a lot of doubts..."


    After pondering for a while, he continued: "But this matter is of great importance, and I am afraid that it will be involved a lot, Master Liu, would you like to find out this matter for me?"


    Upon hearing this, Master Liu immediately knelt down and said: "The minister is willing to share the worries for the emperor!"


    "Okay, I''ll leave the matter to you, no matter what you find, remember, behind you, I will support you!" Tang Wan said solemnly.


    "Weichen, thank you the emperor!" Master Liu was shocked.


    He would be stupid if he didn''t understand that the emperor also suspected that the King of Zhennan''s family was wronged.


    Therefore, no matter how many people will be offended in this case, he must investigate it!


    ...


    And just as Master Liu himself guessed, when investigating the case, he was really hindered, and even threatened secretly.


    But the more the other party is like this, the more he has to look it up!


    The emperor said, everything has him!


    Even so, he is still afraid of a ball?


    As long as he does not disregard the laws of the country, the emperor will definitely not let him have trouble!


    So, Master Liu began to investigate fiercely.


    And this investigation naturally found many important officials in the court, among them the grandparents of King Jing.

 Chapter 1255： Womens Gang 24

    Because of the involvement of King Jing''s grandparents'' family, Master Liu immediately went to the palace to report to Tang Wan.


    At this time, Chu Xiaotong was called by Tang Wan to read the memorial again.


    Seeing Master Liu coming, Chu Xiaotong wanted to avoid it.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "The queen, go over there for a cup of tea."


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong took a halt, then nodded, walked to the side of the tea table and began to pour tea.


    Master Liu saw that Tang Wan didn''t mean to ask Chu Xiaotong to leave, so he had to report.


    "Report to the emperor, the case of King Zhennan''s treason, the Weichen has found some evidence, but..."


    "Just what? But it''s okay to say." Tang Wan nodded.


    On the other side, Chu Xiaotong almost didn''t hold the teapot in his hand when he heard Master Liu''s words.


    what? !


    Did the little emperor let people start investigating King Zhennan''s affairs? !


    He didn''t even hear any wind!


    When did this happen, and why did the little emperor do it?


    ...


    "It''s just that according to the investigation of Weichen, this matter...may be related to Lord Wang, and there are not a few officials involved." Master Liu said cautiously.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, while Chu Xiaotong involuntarily clenched the teapot handle in her hand.


    Lord Wang?


    Wang Dongyang?


    Isn''t that King Jing''s grandfather?


    "No matter who it is related to, as long as you can find evidence, I... will never let it go! What the emperor thought before, I don¡¯t care, but I will never allow anyone with merits in the country to receive such Slander!" Tang Wan cut the railroad firmly.


    When Tang Wan said this, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but tremble fiercely.


    And Master Liu was also shocked.


    "Weichen, understand!" Master Liu nodded.


    He could see that the emperor was a man of courage.


    In that case, what else does he have to worry about?


    ...


    "Well, this is my gold medal. If you are hindered in handling the case, take this out. Also, I will give you a sword of Shang Fang. If someone maliciously blocks you, make a decision!" Tang Wan looked at Li Father-in-law.


    Soon, Li Gonggong held the gold medal and sword in front of Master Liu.


    Master Liu immediately reached out and took it with a solemn expression, "Chen, thank the emperor! Please rest assured, the emperor will not disappoint the emperor!"


    "Well, step back!" Tang Wan nodded.


    "Yes, the emperor!"


    After Master Liu retired, Tang Wan waved to Chu Xiaotong, "Tongtong, come here, I''m done."


    Chu Xiaotong listened to it, and after taking a few breaths in secret, he straightened up and walked to Tang Wan as usual, then handed her a cup of tea, and asked casually, "Husband~" Chu Xiaotong said. It''s obviously more feminine.


    Tang Wan''s ears softened.


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked up at her, smiling.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong clenched his fists, but thinking about the case of King Zhennan, she still smiled, pretending to be curious, and said: "I accidentally heard you and that adult talking about Zhennan. What happened to the king? I remember that the king''s family in Zhennan had been cut off by a lot of people."


    In my heart, I thought to myself: In order to know the information, what is the hue to sell to the little emperor?


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t pierce his purpose, she just smiled and nodded, "Well, Zhennan King is very likely to be slandered, so I want Master Liu to investigate and return him to his innocence. It''s a pity. Even if this matter is found out, it won¡¯t help. The Zhennan Prince¡¯s Mansion was banned from the three clans in the past, and I¡¯m afraid that there will be no future generations."


    After all, late justice may have no meaning.

 Chapter 1256： Womens Gang 25

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Chu Xiaotong almost couldn''t help blurting out: "It makes sense!"


    How could it be meaningless?


    His mother is still waiting for the court to reverse the case for his father!


    Wasn''t he also entering the palace to find evidence and to wash away the grievances of his father and those who died unjustly in the Zhennan Palace?


    Even if the people involved have been executed, for them, they must really want to prove their innocence.


    It''s just that he never thought that Tang Wan would take the initiative to investigate this matter.


    For a while, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help being full of sincere gratitude to Tang Wan.


    Then she said softly to Tang Wan, "How could it be meaningless? That''s treason, which is spurned by thousands of people. If you can wash away your grievances, I believe that the dead will be grateful to your husband."


    ...


    "Dip! The villain''s favorability is +20, the current favorability is 50! The host rushes to the duck!" Little cutie reminded at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her mouth slightly.


    She knew that after Tong Tong heard about this, she would definitely like her greatly.


    "Tongtong, you are right. Although this matter is a bit troublesome, King Zhennan has contributed so much to the Tang Dynasty throughout his life. If I know that there is a problem with his case and I don''t reverse the case for him, it is too bad. "Tang Wan said immediately.


    Chu Xiaotong nodded after hearing this, "It is a blessing for the people of the world to have a man like a husband as an emperor!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help being a little funny seeing Chu Xiaotong actually blowing up her rainbow fart.


    He really wanted to reverse the case for King Zhennan, bend and stretch!


    ...


    "Well, just for Tongtong, I will definitely find out about this matter!" Tang Wan smiled and said to Chu Xiaotong at this time.


    Hearing these words, Chu Xiaotong''s heart was completely stable.


    Not in vain, he put aside his face, and deliberately pleased the little emperor.


    This case of the King of Zhennan will definitely be thoroughly checked again!


    Afterwards, Chu Xiaotong said to Tang Wan in a sweet and greasy voice: "Husband, you have seen the memorial all morning, why don''t you rest first? We can go to the Royal Garden for a walk."


    He would come over to accompany the little emperor to review the memorials almost every day, but he had never seen the little emperor leave the imperial study room and walk around to exercise.


    What happened to him before, naturally has nothing to do with him.


    But at the moment, the little emperor is unknowingly solving what he most wants to do, he also learned about Entubao no matter what, and took good care of his body.


    ...


    Hearing Chu Xiaotong''s words, Tang Wan blinked slightly, then nodded quickly, "Okay!"


    Then he got up from the couch, took Chu Xiaotong''s hand and walked out of the royal study room.


    Looking down at the palm that didn''t even have a white palm, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but miss a beat.


    This little emperor...


    Why the skin is so white, the palms are so long and soft, almost like the hands of a girl.


    After arriving at the Imperial Garden, the two of them held hands and walked quietly.


    But when the two walked near a rockery, they heard a low whimper in the rockery.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but jump in her heart.


    Chu Xiaotong also narrowed his eyes, a little puzzled.


    At this point, who would hide in the rockery?


    When Tang Wan was about to let Grandpa Li take a look, she heard a woman begging for mercy from the rockery, "His Royal Highness, please let me go! I... I really can''t bear it. Oh! Ah well~"

 Chapter 1257： Womens Gang 26

    Hearing this weak voice from the rockery, the expressions of Chu Xiaotong and Grandpa Li changed instantly.


    King Jing? !


    He was clearly stealing sunshine in the rockery with some woman!


    Unreasonable!


    ...


    At this moment, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan suddenly.


    Although he is currently the only queen in the palace, and no other concubines are admitted into the palace, even if King Jing and the palace maids stole the sun, it would be a big disrespect for the owner of the Forbidden City and even challenge the emperor''s authority. thing!


    I don''t know what the little emperor would do?


    ...


    Tang Wan made a leave gesture toward Chu Xiaotong and Grandpa Li with a calm face.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong narrowed her eyes, then silently followed Tang Wan''s footsteps and left lightly.


    Gonggong Li stared fiercely in the direction of the rockery, and quickly followed Tang Wan lightly.


    After he had gone far, Grandpa Li looked at Tang Wan and said, "The emperor, the old slave will definitely find out which palace lady was the one who taught and received privately with King Jing!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded faintly, and then said: "If you find it out, don''t say anything, don''t punish her, just let people stare at him."


    When the words came out, Li Gonggong was surprised.


    The next moment, he nodded quickly and said: "Old slave understands."


    I was thinking: Yes, what is the identity of His Royal Highness King Jing? What vision? How could it be possible to treat a little palace lady like this in the palace for no reason?


    The reason why he treated the little palace lady like this is probably not just to mess with the harem!


    He must have another purpose!


    ...


    But Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but said to Tang Wan after arriving in the palace, "The emperor... isn''t the husband angry?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him strangely, "Why should I be angry?"


    "Because King Jing... he did this, obviously messing up your harem." Seeing Tang Wan''s indifferent expression, Chu Xiaotong was puzzled.


    It''s a man who can''t bear a fire in his backyard, right?


    This is related to a man''s face and dignity!


    But what about the little emperor?


    There was no sign of anger at all.


    ...


    Hearing Chu Xiaotong''s words, Tang Wan suddenly smiled at him.


    In the next moment, Chu Xiaotong said with a dazed expression: "You are the only one in my harem. Why is he talking about ruining my harem like this? But I believe that Tongtong, you will not betray me, right?"


    Seeing the little emperor trusting himself, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but nodded, "Well, of course."


    But in my heart I thought: If the other party dares to hook him on purpose, see if he doesn''t remember everything and kill him!


    Tang Wan smiled after Chu Xiaotong''s words fell: "That''s not it! As long as Tongtong''s heart is with me and you don''t betray me, my harem will not be messed up! As for King Jing, if he thinks so If you can humiliate me, that would be a big mistake. I don¡¯t care about this. Moreover, Jing Wangxiang comes from an arrogant, ordinary woman. He doesn¡¯t even bother to touch him. This time he hooked up with a little palace lady, even In the daytime, I can¡¯t wait to get close to her. It can be seen that there must be something tricky!

 Chapter 1258： Womens Gangster 27

    "The husband said that King Jing did it on purpose?" Chu Xiaotong narrowed her eyes at this moment.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded and said, "Well, King Jing has always been unwilling to be more favored than me, but I inherited the throne. If I want to come, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that she clearly saw King Jing very thoroughly but with an indifferent expression, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but ask: "Why didn''t that husband deal with King Jing as soon as possible? Keeping him will be a disaster sooner or later."


    Tang Wan smiled faintly, and then deliberately stretched out her hand to pinch Chu Xiaotong¡¯s straight nose, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t threaten me! He always feels that he is better than me to sit on the throne, so I¡¯m going to show him with my own eyes. I am... ten times stronger than him! Now, it is not the time to deal with him."


    Chu Xiaotong understood now.


    However, what made him pay more attention at this time was the confident expression on Tang Wan''s face when she said this.


    Because when she said this, the look in her eyes was so attractive.


    His mind was also unknowingly, he was dragged by her every move and smile.


    But after realizing her own changes, Chu Xiaotong quickly turned away from her eyes and scolded herself secretly.


    by!


    Don''t forget, Chu Xiaotong, the little emperor is also a man!


    What the **** is it to be attracted by a man? !


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know what Chu Xiaotong was thinking. At this moment, she was thinking: This male protagonist already knows the identity of the female protagonist, then I should also find time to reveal to Tong Tong that I am a woman.


    Otherwise, if Tong Tong really treats me as a man, wouldn''t it be miserable?


    But this time must also be grasped, otherwise what if he thinks she is deliberately deceiving him?


    At this moment, Grandpa Li came in.


    "The emperor, the old slave has found out who the woman who taught and accepted privately with King Jing is!" There was a trace of anger and surprise on Li Gonggong''s face at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pretended to be a little curious and asked: "Oh? Which palace lady is it?"


    Hearing this, a sneer appeared on Grandpa Li''s face, "The palace maid? The emperor and the empress did not know that the one who drew off with King Jing... is not a palace lady, but a little eunuch!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Chu Xiaotong was so startled that Tang Wan couldn''t help asking questions before Tang Wan said anything.


    ...


    Seeing Chu Xiaotong¡¯s face in disbelief, Grandpa Li immediately nodded and said: "These things shouldn¡¯t be said to filth the ears of the emperor and the empress, but the old slave found it very clear that that person is indeed a small person. Eunuch."


    After that, she looked at Tang Wan again, "Back to the emperor, you have also seen the little eunuch."


    "Oh?" Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    In his heart, he secretly said: It seems that although Grandpa Li has found Zhao Lianzhu, he has never doubted her identity as a woman.


    ...


    "The little **** is the one who came to study ink for you that day. You didn''t allow him to wait on him in the future." Li Gong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately appeared in a daze, "It turned out to be him! But... King Jing has no habit of breaking his sleeves, Grandpa Li is sure, Yanmo is really a little eunuch, not a little palace lady? What we heard at the time was indeed a female voice."


    "This..." Grandpa Li also hesitated.


    He has been in the palace by himself for many years, so he knows that the strict inspection by the Ministry of Internal Affairs is unlikely to mistake the gender of a person.


    But what the emperor said was correct.


    What he heard at the time was also a female voice.

 Chapter 1259： Womens Gangster 28

    Thinking about this, Grandpa Li immediately continued: "The emperor''s statement is reasonable, the identity of the little eunuch, let the old slave check him again!"


    "Well, I see." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he looked at Chu Xiaotong and said, "Okay, it''s too early. Tongtong will eat with me at noon?"


    Thinking that Tang Wan had just sent someone to investigate the case of King Zhennan, Chu Xiaotong nodded immediately, "Good husband."


    Only after getting acquainted with the little emperor, can he ask him about the progress of the case?


    It''s no big deal to accompany him here for dinner.


    ...


    At this time, King Jing had already left the palace.


    As soon as he returned to his mansion, he immediately ordered people to send hot water to take a shower.


    He found that the little **** was actually a woman, which was more convenient to use.


    Because according to his life experience, this woman, as long as the man coaxes well, their hearts will fall on you.


    Even though the little **** said no today, when he said he was leaving, her heartbeat was obvious!


    This is not in vain to surrender his status.


    I only hope that this chess piece can be of great use.


    ...


    At this time, Zhao Lianzhu returned to his room in a panic.


    After cleaning up his body quickly, Zhao Lianzhu lay on the bed, pressing his heart, which was still pounding, and his brain couldn''t help but recall everything just now.


    She met King Jing drunk about ten days ago.


    She dared not say anything at that time, and went back to the room in a panic afterwards.


    I thought that this incident would just become a secret in her heart. After all, she was a pretending little **** who didn''t even dare to say her identity, so how could she accuse King Jing of what she did?


    But she never expected that this was just the beginning.


    After that day, she soon ran into King Jing again, and to her shock, he recognized her at a glance!


    This is something she never expected.


    After that, he stopped her again and pulled her to the corner of no one, showing his love for her and his strong possessiveness.


    Before leaving, she gave her a precious gift.


    She didn''t dare to take King Jing''s words seriously.


    But these few days, she can often see him, and every time he meets, he always says something like she thinks she is cute.


    Today, she was going to a concubine to deliver something, but as soon as she walked to the rockery, she was dragged in.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Lianzhu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to cover his hot cheek at this time.


    ...


    And the result of too much aftertaste is that Zhao Lianzhu soon revealed his stuff under the secret temptation of Grandpa Li.


    It''s just that she herself doesn''t know anything about it.


    After discovering that Zhao Lianzhu was actually a woman, although Grandpa Li was extremely surprised, he was very calm on the face.


    It''s just that there is already a conspiracy theory in my heart.

 Chapter 1260： Womens Gang 29

    Not to mention that after the new **** enters the palace, every one of them must be cleansed. Even if the cleansing is over and go to the palace as a errand, they must go to the House of Internal Affairs to check again, just in case.


    But under such rigorous inspection, a woman named Zhao Lianzhu was successfully mixed into an eunuch!


    Saying that there was nothing wrong with it, Grandpa Li was not convinced.


    Maybe the other party was sent to the palace deliberately by King Jing?


    Thinking about this, Grandpa Li immediately sent two of his own confidant eunuchs to stare at Zhao Lianzhu''s every move.


    A woman pretending to be an **** is suspicious enough. As for what the other party''s purpose is, and what is there to do with King Jing, staring at her closely, I believe I will find out sooner or later!


    ...


    The next day.


    Because of the royal ancestral system, the emperor had the same room on the fifteenth every month, so after having dinner in Weiyang Palace, Tang Wan said to Chu Xiaotong, "Tongtong, tonight, can I stay and sleep?"


    She hadn''t mentioned this before, but now their relationship is very good. If the disguise of gender is not exposed, it is estimated that she will have to develop a socialist brotherhood with Tongtong.


    But after Chu Xiaotong listened, after hesitating, he nodded, "Good husband."


    Tang Wan smiled slightly when he saw that he had agreed.


    After washing, Tang Wan retreated to the palace lady and said: "You can withdraw, you don''t need to wait here anymore."


    Upon hearing this, the maids nodded quickly and stepped back.


    After all the palace ladies left, Tang Wan said to Chu Xiaotong, "I have rarely been served by my side since I was a child, so now I am an emperor, but I am not used to too many people waiting around me."


    After hearing this, Chu Xiaotong nodded, and then stepped forward to take the initiative: "Then I will undress for my husband?"


    After all, as a wife, it is an internal matter to undress her husband.


    ...


    Tang Wan did not refuse.


    Soon, her outer robe was taken off by Chu Xiaotong, and only a white coat was left.


    At this moment, Chu Xiaotong''s gaze swept towards Tang Wan inadvertently.


    Huh?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but sympathize with Tang Wan.


    No wonder the hands of the little emperor still have looks, and they are a bit feminine!


    Especially now that he has solved the appearance of his hair again, it looks really weak!


    He is different. In order to prevent people from seeing the abnormality, he has to take medicine every day to control it!


    ...


    At this time, Chu Xiaotong said to Tang Wan: "Husband, go to bed, save the cold."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Well, Tongtong, hurry up, too."


    After speaking, he immediately climbed onto Chu Xiaotong''s bed.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong glanced at the incense burner, but in the end it did not light it.


    The little emperor is so thin and weak, if he really wants to do something to himself by force, it will be a big deal when he will be stunned directly.


    Thinking like this in her mind, Chu Xiaotong also untied her coat and quickly reached the bed, and then climbed from Tang Wan''s feet into the bed.


    Well, anyway, both of them are men, so they should sleep with their good brothers!


    it''s not a big deal!


    ...


    After the two lay down side by side, Chu Xiaotong thought Tang Wan would take the opportunity to do something to him.


    Even if you can''t live a house temporarily, it''s always okay to hug you for a little bit.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Wan didn''t do anything, so she just lay down and went to sleep.

 Chapter 1261： Womens Gang 30

    Seeing Tang Wan''s beloved sleeping look, Chu Xiaotong breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but sympathize with her even more.


    He believes that any normal man cannot be unresponsive at this time.


    The reason why the little emperor didn''t kiss or hug him was probably because he was worried that his physical condition would be exposed.


    And what he said on the wedding night is just a pretext!


    In order to cover up the fact that his health is not good.


    But in this way, he would no longer have to worry about what the little emperor would do to him.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t expect Chu Xiaotong to make up so much.


    At this time she was still thinking about how she should let Chu Xiaotong know that she was a woman naturally.


    After thinking about it, Tang Wan had an idea.


    "Tong Tong, I don''t feel comfortable sleeping..." Tang Wan said lowly at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not used to it?" Chu Xiaotong asked quickly.


    After listening to Tang Wan''s remarks, she didn''t seem embarrassed to say: "I usually...I like to wear less clothes to sleep, but I''m afraid you think I am too strong, so I didn''t say just now... "


    After hearing this, Chu Xiaotong felt stunned, and then sat up and said, "It doesn''t matter, that husband will take off his shirt, right?"


    Therefore, the candles in the room were already blown and the light was very dark, so Chu Xiaotong had to reach out and fumble towards Tang Wan''s shirt.


    It turned out to be a groping one!


    The little emperor looked so thin, how could there be so much meat on his body?


    With doubts in her mind, Chu Xiaotong quickly removed Tang Wan''s jacket.


    Tang Wan said at this moment: "Okay, that''s it."


    However, Chu Xiaotong clearly found that Tang Wan still had a piece of clothing.


    "Don''t you need to take off the remaining one?" Chu Xiaotong asked at this time.


    No wonder the little emperor said just now that he was uncomfortable, and he wore two pieces of clothes to sleep in it. Is it comfortable?


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately said: "No, I usually wear this way to sleep."


    "Yeah." Chu Xiaotong nodded.


    In the darkness, the two lie down again.


    Tang Wan thought that as long as he was not blind tomorrow morning, he could see the problem, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Chu Xiaotong breathed a sigh of relief secretly after Tang Wan''s breathing became even, and then fell asleep with her back turned to Tang Wan.


    Because he was worried that Tang Wan''s hand would accidentally touch a position that shouldn''t be touched, causing him to reveal his stuff.


    ...


    the next day.


    Since entering the palace, Chu Xiaotong has developed the habit of waking up earlier than the maids.


    Not to mention that there is a little emperor next to him today.


    So the day was slightly bright, Chu Xiaotong brushed open his eyes.


    And his first reaction after waking up was to quickly reach out and check his clothes.


    After finding that there was no problem, Chu Xiaotong secretly felt relieved, and then turned to look at Tang Wan on the side.


    At this time, Tang Wan was sleeping with her eyes closed, Zhengxiang, her small face looked well-behaved and quiet.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but think: The appearance of the little emperor is really too feminine, right?


    But... how could there be a red band around his neck?


    It looks like he''s so much like the apron he has to wear? !

 Chapter 1262： Womens Gang 31

    With such thoughts, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help being surprised by her own thoughts.


    But he still didn''t think Tang Wan was a woman, but thought: Is it possible that the little emperor has any quirks? Like to wear women''s bellyband?


    But soon he denied his conjecture.


    It shouldn''t be possible, the little emperor doesn''t look like someone with this quirk.


    Thinking about it this way, Chu Xiaotong''s eyes couldn''t help but looked at the position below Tang Wan''s neck.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help but lift a corner of the quilt secretly.


    With such a lift, Chu Xiaotong''s body froze on the bed, and his eyes opened in horror at this moment.


    His old swan!


    What did he see? !


    The little emperor... is actually a woman? !


    Isn''t it true that he didn''t wake up and look dazzled?


    ...


    After taking a few deep breaths, his eyes opened and closed and opened several times before Chu Xiaotong looked at Tang Wan''s body again.


    After realizing that he had read it right, and the little emperor in front of him was indeed the person who had replaced him, Chu Xiaotong let out a long breath.


    Now he finally understood why the little emperor''s hands were so small, and the position under his waist was nothing to notice.


    She doesn''t have that stuff, so why is there something to watch? !


    But, what is going on with him?


    The dignified king of a country is actually a woman? !


    If these ministers of civil and military affairs had known this, wouldn''t they go crazy? !


    Of course, the most important thing is, does Tang Wan know about this?


    However, according to his speculation, she should not know, and even thought she was a man, otherwise, how could she perform all kinds of domineering and petting dramas against him as the "Queen"? !


    And this kind of thing is also very threatening to her, so she should try her best to hide it from him.


    ...


    When Chu Xiaotong''s mind was in confusion, Tang Wan suddenly moved and turned slightly.


    Chu Xiaotong was shocked and motionless.


    After Tang Wan changed her sleeping position, Chu Xiaotong sighed and looked at her.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the gender has changed, so it feels different.


    He now looks like Tang Wan''s face, he actually feels **** cute and charming, and people can''t help but burst into protection!


    Although he thought the little emperor was good before, he had never felt that way before!


    For a while, Chu Xiaotong''s eyes couldn''t help but stick to Tang Wan''s face.


    But Piansheng didn''t notice this at all.


    ...


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan''s biological clock arrived on time and opened his eyes that Chu Xiaotong hurriedly looked away with a guilty conscience.


    At this time, Tang Wan showed him a bright smile, "Tongtong, morning."


    "Husband... Your Majesty, early." Chu Xiaotong suddenly changed her expression with an unpleasant expression.


    Nima''s!


    Dare to love that he has been calling a woman''s husband for so many days!


    And it was coaxed by the other party.


    ...


    Tang Wan was pretending to be ignorant Chao Chu Xiaotong at this moment and said: "Tongtong, why are you calling me the emperor again?"


    "You are not a man, naturally I can''t call your husband." Chu Xiaotong said immediately after hearing it, watching Tang Wan''s expression with unblinking eyes.


    However, after seeing Tang Wan''s words fall, she was startled for a moment, and then quickly returned to normal expression: "You all know?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xiaotong wanted to roll his eyes.


    You''re all dressed like this, if I don''t know yet, isn''t that blind?

 Chapter 1263： Womens Gang 32

    But looking at Tang Wan''s delicate and lovely appearance at this time, she still softened her voice subconsciously, "The emperor knows that she is actually a daughter?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Wan said with a faint expression: "I didn''t know it at first, and she only told me about it before she got married."


    When these words came out, Chu Xiaotong was startled.


    She really didn''t know before.


    But also, if this matter was not kept tight enough, she would never be able to sit on the throne now.


    And even if she sits down, before she sits firmly, once her gender is exposed, the throne will fly away.


    Because those ministers are unlikely to support a woman as emperor.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan turned her head towards Chu Xiaotong and smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, although I am a woman, I am still the emperor. Since I am the emperor, I will always be your husband! And, I am really very good. I like you, that¡¯s why I specifically made you behind and let you enter the palace to accompany me. If you don¡¯t want to stay with me in this palace, then I will send you out of the palace to find a good relationship, but my identity, you Never tell anyone."


    Upon hearing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help opening her eyes slightly, and then said in a dry voice: "You mean...you like women?!"


    If this is the case, then he still has a chance for wool? !


    Tang Wan looked at him in surprise and hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No, I just think Tongtong is very good, and I like the feeling of being with you. Whether you are a man or a woman, I will like it."


    Chu Xiaotong felt relieved.


    In the next moment, I couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pretended to be ordinary and said: "Well, it''s late, I should get up and go to the morning court. If you want to go out of the palace one day, just tell me directly, I will arrange it for you Back road."


    After that, he reached out and took it towards his shirt.


    But at this moment, Chu Xiaotong suddenly pressed her to the quilt, "What if I refuse to leave? What if I have to be a real couple with you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately deliberately surprised and said: "Of course it is best if you don''t leave, but... you and I are both women, how do you be a real couple?"


    Chu Xiaotong listened and grinds his teeth.


    He really didn''t expect that he, a fake woman, would actually marry a fake man!


    But now, he was suddenly lucky.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t even know what this is called!


    ...


    Tang Wan suddenly widened her eyes when her acting skills exploded, and then stammered: "You, you...Tongtong, are you a...man?"


    Seeing her unexpected and surprised look, Chu Xiaotong nodded, and then explained: "My mother was worried that I would be framed by my concubine and aunt, so I declared that I was a daughter. I originally planned to die when I was young. Fleeing, who knows that you have put me in a paper edict, leaving me nowhere to escape."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked like she had gradually recovered.


    Then he murmured: "Our situation is almost reversed!"


    After that, he raised his eyes again and looked at Chu Xiaotong with bright eyes, "However, this also shows that we are destined! Isn''t this called a mistake?"


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to be angry, Chu Xiaotong felt relieved, and then nodded, "Well, this is probably called... Marriage? We must be destined to be together, otherwise how could things happen like this? You? Right?"

 Chapter 1264： Womens Gang 33

    Hearing what Chu Xiaotong said, Tang Wan immediately nodded with a serious expression on her face and said, "I think what Tongtong said is very reasonable! I always thought you were a girl, but I didn''t expect you to be a boy, but in this case, The situation is just right!"


    Seeing that she accepted the current situation happily, Chu Xiaotong was overjoyed in her heart, and then asked: "Yes, husband...Why do you disguise yourself as a man, the emperor?"


    "Just call me Wanwan." Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Well, Wanwan." Chu Xiaotong complied with kindness.


    At this time, Tang Wan explained: "When I was born, the mother and the queen were fighting secretly with the imperial concubine. She was worried that the prince''s position would be robbed by the imperial concubine, so she said that I was a prince, because the mother and the queen kept hiding from her. I was so tight that I didn¡¯t allow the court lady and **** next to me to wait on me, so I always thought I was a prince! If it weren¡¯t for the ministers who forced me to marry me, I didn¡¯t even know that I was actually a woman.¡±


    Having said that, Tang Wan sighed softly.


    Then he looked at Chu Xiaotong and said: "When I learned about this, I thought of you the first time. If I marry the girl next to me, they might be from King Jing''s side, but Tongtong, you are different. You rarely go out at home since you were a child. King Jing certainly never had the chance to hook you up! And I have a good impression of you. Instead of marrying an uneasy woman into the palace, it¡¯s better to marry me. What I like is pleasing to the eye!"


    After hearing these words, Chu Xiaotong understood how the position of queen suddenly fell to her.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but suddenly stretched out his hand to hug Tang Wan''s body tightly, and then said: "Fortunately it is like this!"


    And Tang Wan blinked at him with an innocent look at this moment, seeming a little surprised that she was being hugged.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help coughing lightly, and then said: "That Wanwan said that she couldn''t consummate her house before she was sixteen, so it was to coax me?"


    ...


    Hearing Chu Xiaotong¡¯s words, Tang Wan immediately nodded and said: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t like me, so I just want to wait for you to enter the palace, first pamper you well, and after you like me, Let me tell you what happened again, so that you won''t turn to King Jing because of anger!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never stand on King Jing''s side!" Chu Xiaotong said immediately after hearing this.


    "I know Tongtong you are the best! I really didn''t misunderstand the wrong person!" Tang Wan looked happy at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but roll his apple.


    Does she know how pleasant she is now?


    Looking fixedly at Tang Wan, Chu Xiaotong hesitated for a while, still asked: "However, the emperor always wants to have **** with each other. Have you ever thought about what to do then?"


    Tang Wan listened to a movement in her heart, and then pretended to be relaxed: "I used to want you to fool around with me. When the time comes, I will sit firmly on the throne, and then use my body as a reason to live in the clan. A child came to train, but now you are not a man? If I give birth... there should be no problem, right?"


    As soon as he said this, Chu Xiaotong was immediately ecstatic.


    Does she actually think so?


    She, an emperor, actually wants to have a baby for him? !


    For a moment, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t control her mind anymore, and was about to bow her head to kiss Tang Wan''s lips.


    But at this moment, Grandpa Li''s voice came from the door, "The emperor, are you awake? It''s time to prepare for the morning court."

 Chapter 1265： Womens Gang 34

    Li Gonggong''s words instantly killed Chu Xiaotong''s actions in the cradle.


    And Tang Wan also hurriedly sat up at this moment and said: "Tongtong, I should go to the morning court. If you don''t sleep well, you can sleep for a while."


    After all, put on clothes quickly.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiaotong had to press down on the charming thoughts in her heart, and then got up and changed Tang Wan''s clothes.


    When he came together, Tang Wan also followed him to see the red bellyband of the mandarin ducks playing in the water.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help holding back her smile, and then pretended to be curious: "Tongtong, you also wear this, this suit looks pretty good!"


    Chu Xiaotong:...


    Can we not mention this? !


    Without mentioning the bellyband, we can still be good couples!


    ...


    After putting on her jacket, Tang Wan said, "Gong Li, I''m up."


    Hearing this, Grandpa Li let the two palace ladies walk in with their dragon robes.


    Tang Wan quickly changed her clothes, and then said to Chu Xiaotong: "Tongtong, then I will go to the morning court first, and I will come to see you for dinner at noon."


    "Yeah!" Chu Xiaotong nodded, and after watching Tang Wan leave, after a while, he turned and walked to the bed.


    At this time, the maid Diancui couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked: "Manny, the emperor last night... Did you find anything unusual?"


    Chu Xiaotong listened and shook his head, "No, the emperor slept very honestly and didn''t touch my body."


    "That''s good!" Dian Cui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu was because Diancui was the woman her mother arranged to take care of him. Chu Xiaotong didn''t think there was anything in the past, but now, she wants Diancui to pay less attention to Tang Wan.


    So quickly said to Diancui: "Dispose of all the spices in the incense burner, you won''t need this in the future."


    Hearing this, Dian Cui was taken aback, "No need?"


    "Well, just do as I said." Chu Xiaotong said solemnly.


    "Yes, mother!" Diancui nodded.


    ...


    And Tang Wan returned to the Imperial Study Room as usual after the early dynasty ended to write memorials.


    At this moment, a little **** came in with tea and bowed his head.


    "The emperor, this is the Longjing in front of the rain that enters the palace in the south. You can try it soon!" Grandpa Li said in a strange tone at this time.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Lianzhu couldn''t hear this.


    However, Tang Wan felt something was wrong, so she immediately raised her head and looked at the person holding the tea.


    Then I saw Zhao Lianzhu.


    Tang Wan''s eyes narrowed, and Tang Wan couldn''t help humming.


    This King Jing, it seemed that he still didn''t give up, he still sent Zhao Lianzhu to his face.


    It''s a pity that this is the Forbidden City, and now Tang Wan has the final say.


    ...


    When Zhao Lianzhu offered tea to herself, Tang Wan immediately let go of her hand pretending to be scalded.


    In a short time, the priceless tea cup fell to the ground with a snap and shattered.


    Zhao Lianzhu''s face instantly paled.


    But Grandpa Li quickly stepped forward and said with concern: "The emperor, have your hands been burned? Ask the old slave to see!"


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I didn''t hold it firmly for a while!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    However, in the eyes of Grandpa Li, where is the emperor who could not hold the cup securely?


    Obviously the little **** didn''t take care of it!


    Otherwise, how could a cup of tea with a moderate temperature cause the emperor to burn the cup?


    So, Grandpa Li scolded Zhao Lianzhu, "You, a useless slave, can''t even do such a small thing. What''s the use of keeping you in the palace? Don''t you go down and get a penalty Dare to get in the eyes of the emperor here?"

 Chapter 1266： Womens Gang 35

    Zhao Lianzhu had long been shocked by the sound of the cup falling to the ground.


    In this Forbidden City, a little mistake was made, almost all of them were in a state of unrest. She was burned to the emperor this time, and that was the crime of decapitating the dragon body!


    Whether or not I can leave the Imperial Study Room alive is a problem!


    When Li Gonggong''s angrily anger came, Zhao Lianzhu was awakened by the scolding, and then he knelt down and said: "The slave knows his mistake, the slave will go down and receive the punishment! Please forgive the emperor!" Zhao Lianzhu said in a voice. Shaking.


    Hearing this, Tang Wansui glanced at her, then waved her hand and said, "Nothing, I''m fine, you go down!"


    "Xie Emperor!" Zhao Lianzhu didn''t dare to delay after hearing it for a while, and immediately walked outside the Imperial Study Room with his legs shaking.


    After she left, Grandpa Li whispered: "Is the emperor let her go?"


    This Zhao Lianzhu was only told by the emperor that she was unwilling to let her take care of the pen and ink last time, but after a long time, he actually jumped in front of the emperor again!


    Who believes that no one is behind her?


    And she was rushing to get in front of the emperor, and the trickiness in this must be no small!


    ...


    Hearing what Grandpa Li said, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "You don''t have to be horrified, and see what she wants to do! Just follow the rules."


    After hearing this, Li Gonggong said: "The emperor is really kind."


    However, he thought coldly in his heart: The emperor can just leave it alone, but he won''t just lightly expose the matter like this.


    Otherwise, what are the rules in this palace?


    So after letting people sweep the debris on the ground, Grandpa Li immediately said to a young eunuch: "Zhao Lianzhu almost hurt the emperor. According to the rules, he should be killed, but the emperor is kind and doesn''t care about her, so he won¡¯t be punished. Not right. Let someone hit her with five boards!"


    Five boards is actually a very light punishment.


    But this way, it can reflect the emperor''s kindness and tolerance and kindness, and win her reputation as a good emperor.


    ...


    And Zhao Lianzhu secretly sighed when he learned that he was going to suffer five boards.


    Fortunately, it was not beaten to death with a stick.


    Five boards, she survived.


    This time, I can only blame her for being not careful.


    After five boards, Zhao Lianzhu was able to walk back to the room well, and after reluctantly rubbing the medicine on herself, she was extremely afraid and started crying on the quilt.


    She didn''t want to go to the Imperial Study Room, but King Jing said that she needed her help, and only she could help him.


    So she intercepted the work of the little **** with tea and went to deliver tea to the emperor.


    But she had never made tea for the emperor before, and she didn''t know how to do it.


    That''s why there was such a big mistake.


    In the future, she was afraid that she would never have the opportunity to enter the Imperial Study Room again and approach the emperor.


    I don''t know if His Royal Highness Jing will be disappointed in her because of this?


    ...


    Tang Wan simply put aside the review of the memorial for a while, and went to Weiyang Palace.


    She and Tong Tong only exploded their identities this morning, and they should have gone there earlier today.


    Chu Xiaotong felt a deep joy for the first time when he heard the sound of the familiar emperor driving.


    The little emperor...oh no, is Wanwan here?


    Putting down the brush in her hand, Chu Xiaotong no longer pretended to be a sick beauty and walked towards the door like usual, but lifted the skirt and strode out.


    Upon seeing this, Dian Cui immediately coughed, "Manny!"


    Chu Xiaotong had to put down the skirt in his hand, and then coldly glanced at the eunuchs and maids in the hall, took small steps to straighten his back, and walked gracefully to the door.

 Chapter 1267： Womens gangster 36

    When she saw Tang Wan, Chu Xiaotong''s eyes lit up a bit, "My lord, why did you come here so early today?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "A little **** overturned the teacup while pouring tea and almost burned my hand. Suddenly, I didn''t want to continue to criticize memorials. I simply came to accompany you."


    After hearing this, Chu Xiaotong quickly looked at her hand, "Where is the emperor hot? Let the minister...concubine look at it!"


    After all, Chao Tang Wan took her hand.


    Upon seeing this, Dian Cui couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly.


    In my mind, I thought to myself: Master, your acting skills are okay. It seemed like he really cared about the emperor.


    I didn''t see any hypocrisy.


    ...


    Tang Wan took the advantage of Chu Xiaotong''s ten fingers at this moment, and then said with a smile: "Tongtong don''t have to worry, I''m fine, just now, what is Tongtong doing?"


    "The concubines are just practicing calligraphy." Chu Xiaotong said.


    Then he gave Diancui a look and motioned her to let all the people in the hall leave.


    After that, she pulled Tang Wan into her inner hall.


    As soon as he arrived in the inner hall, Chu Xiaotong took Tang Wan''s hand and looked at it carefully, and he was relieved after he was sure that there were no red marks from the burn.


    Tang Wan looked at him with a smile at this moment and said, "I know that once I get to Tongtong, my mood will definitely get better."


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Then suddenly she reached out and hugged Tang Wan, causing her to let out a soft cry.


    "Tong Tong, what are you doing?" Tang Wan asked.


    "I''ll coax the ribbons well." Chu Xiaotong''s coquettish voice changed into a deep, mellow male voice with a hint of youth.


    Tang Wan''s expression was stunned.


    "Is this your original voice? It''s so good to hear." Tang Wan said at this time.


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Xiaotong was delighted, "Really?"


    "Of course!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong immediately deliberately leaned into her ear and said casually: "After that, when there are only two of us, how about I talk to you in my original voice?"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan complied.


    Then another expression of embarrassment said: "Hurry up and let me down, this...what kind of style is this?"


    "Don''t let it go, I was wondering why Wanwan''s figure is so petite, now I finally understand why, and there are only you and me here, why don''t Wanwan let go of her nature and play with me? Man embrace Woman, that''s justified, Wan Wan doesn''t have to feel embarrassed." Chu Xiaotong smiled at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan showed a hint of hesitation.


    But then, he nodded and said, "Tong Tong makes sense."


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s promise, Chu Xiaotong followed the trend and said: "Then Wanwan...Do you want to try ordinary couples, how do they get along?"


    "You know?" Tang Wan felt that there was a hole in his words, but she still wanted to jump into the hole.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said what she said, she saw Chu Xiaotong staring at her face and said: "I only know a thing or two, but there is one thing that all couples can do. Do you want to try?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, but she was already rolling her eyes at him in her heart.


    Ah!


    Isn''t this a routine for me?


    But, who told me to be willing to be yours!


    ...


    When Chu Xiaotong saw Tang Wan nodding, he immediately approached her quietly and said, "Then I will start?"

 Chapter 1268： Womens Gang 37

    Looking at his pretentiously mysterious look, Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly, nodding her head in anticipation and curiosity, "Hmm!"


    At the next moment, Chu Xiaotong''s lips fell down logically.


    Tang Wan:...


    Ah!


    the man!


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan blushed and looked at Chu Xiaotong, "Tongtong, you..."


    "Wan Wan likes this?" Chu Xiaotong looked at her with vigor.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded in surprise and a little shy, "Hmm!"


    "Then we continue?" Chu Xiaotong said immediately.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan licked her lips, and nodded with an eagerness to say: "Yes, but this time, I want to come."


    As soon as he said this, Chu Xiaotong suddenly said with surprise on his face: "Okay!"


    After that, she waited for Tang Wan to take the initiative.


    But after Tang Wan really took the initiative, Chu Xiaotong instinctively turned against the guest in a short while.


    After this time was over, Tang Wan couldn''t help saying: "I''m here if you say it is!"


    "Originally, you came from Wanwan. I just couldn''t help myself. I wanted to cooperate with you so much, so the action was a little bigger." Chu Xiaotong immediately explained gently.


    Tang Wan listened and nodded silently pretending to be persuaded, "All right."


    At this time, Diancui''s voice came, "The emperor, Niang, the tea is ready."


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong let go of Tang Wan with some regret, put her body on the couch, and then tidyed her hair and clothes.


    ...


    "Come in!" Chu Xiaotong shouted at the door after making sure that Tang Wan''s appearance couldn''t see anything wrong.


    With Chu Xiaotong''s permission, Diancui walked in with tea.


    "Okay, you can withdraw, just have me here." At this moment, Chu Xiaotong resumed his false tone and said to Dian Cui.


    "Yes, Niang Niang!" Dian Cui stepped back slowly.


    After she left, Chu Xiaotong personally poured Tang Wan a cup of tea, and after blowing it again, did she hand it to her mouth, "Come on, Wan Wan drink some water."


    Seeing this, Tang Wan lowered her head and opened her mouth.


    The warm tea poured into her mouth, and Tang Wan smiled in satisfaction, "Tongtong''s tea is still delicious!"


    "You like it." Chu Xiaotong curled the corner of her mouth.


    However, there are many ways to drink this tea.


    Turning her eyes, Chu Xiaotong poured another cup of tea, and then she hugged Tang Wan''s body and sat on her lap, circled her body, handed the tea to her mouth, and gave the child a drink. Water posture.


    Tang Wan:...


    Don''t you think you can circle me like this if you are a man? !


    I am an emperor now, a person with dignity and face!


    But at this moment, Chu Xiaotong suddenly explained: "Wan Wan, don''t be angry, I just envy other couples to have such an intimate interaction, so I can''t help but try it with you. If you really don''t like it, in the future Am I not doing this anymore?"


    After all, there was a deep sense of loss on his face.


    ...


    Tang Wan, of course, could see that this servant was pretending to be pathetic.


    But whoever asked her to eat his suit, she couldn''t bear to see him show such an expression.


    So he immediately shook his head and said, "How can I be angry? If you want to continue feeding me like this, then that''s it."


    "Really? Wanwan, you are so kind to me! You are so good, I just can''t bear to let you go." Chu Xiaotong looked surprised and overwhelmed.

 Chapter 1269： Womens gangster 38

    "Everything I have said is true, of course what I said to you is true!" Tang Wan said with a serious expression at this time.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong laughed immediately, then picked up the tea cup and delivered it to Tang Wan''s mouth.


    When Tang Wan accidentally dipped a little tea on her mouth, Chu Xiaotong''s eyes darkened, and then she put down the cup and leaned in.


    After this meal of tea, Tang Wan was estimated to have kissed him more than ten times.


    However, Chu Xiaotong was too good at playing tricks to find reasons, so Tang Wan was still quite happy to be kissed, knowing that there were routines.


    ...


    After lunch, Tang Wan didn''t go back to rest, but stayed in Weiyang Palace for a nap.


    At this time, Chu Xiaotong was even more open to press Tang Wan on the bed and kiss the stuffed stuffed with sauce.


    But in the end, she was worried that Tang Wan would not sleep well in the afternoon and be busy with national affairs. After only a little bit of noise, she let go of her and let her rest.


    After Tang Wan finished her lunch break, she changed back to the Imperial Study and continued to review the memorial.


    After she left, Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Why is this time passing so fast today?


    Was it gone all morning in a blink of an eye?


    He hasn''t had enough time to kiss Wan Wan!


    But soon, Chu Xiaotong had other thoughts in her mind.


    The day is not enough, but the night is ok!


    Although today is not fifteenth, as long as he coaxes Wanwan well, she should be willing to stay and sleep with him at night?


    In this case, wouldn''t he have more opportunities?


    Thinking about this, Chu Xiaotong immediately made up his mind to let Tang Wan stay in Weiyang Palace to sleep tonight.


    As for who was the one who wished Tang Wan to get out of the palace earlier, he had already forgotten him completely.


    ...


    That night, Tang Wan came to Weiyang Palace for dinner as always.


    After eating, Chu Xiaotong looked at Tang Wan with a very eager look, "Wan Wan, tonight... why don''t you stay and rest with me? I''m here, so I can give you a cover?"


    Tang Wan heard this, so she said with difficulty: "But here is a bit far from the Jinluan Temple, so it is not convenient to go to the early court."


    Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong''s heart turned sharply, and then quickly said: "You are right, why don''t... I go to your place to rest tonight? We have been married for so long, and I have never been to your bedroom to rest. Ever!"


    Tang Wan heard this, with a good expression on her face, but she sneered: What does it mean to have never been? Obviously I asked you to stay and you must go!


    However, I still agreed, "Well, this would be better!"


    Seeing that she agreed, Chu Xiaotong felt relieved.


    After that, she took Dian Cui and another little court lady to the emperor''s palace.


    When Grandpa Li saw this, he couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: It seems that the emperor has completely taken the empress''s heart down?


    This brought people directly back to the bedroom to help her cover!


    For a moment, Grandpa Li couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But they didn''t know that it was night, the emperor who had taken the empress empress'' heart, was pressed on the quilt by the empress empress who looked soft and weak.


    Before long, in the silent darkness, Tang Wan''s whisper sounded, but something stopped and swallowed it soon.


    And early the next morning, Tang Wan went to the morning post with just a sore waist and back pain. The **** in the courtroom on his hind foot came over to take a look, and then swiped a big pen, "On a certain day, certain month, and certain day, the empress is in Ganquan Palace ¡ð room¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1270： Womens Gang 39

    And after Tang Wan went to the morning court, Chu Xiaotong followed suit.


    Seeing the **** in the respect room wielding a pen to record, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but cocked up secretly.


    But his appearance fell in the eyes of others, but it became the first joy of the empress empress who inherited Yulu.


    ...


    Dian Cui looked at Chu Xiaotong dumbfounded at this moment.


    "Niang, what did the **** in the Respect Room record about? You are not..." My lady is a fake man, so why did you talk to the emperor?


    Seeing Dian Cui''s surprised expression, Chu Xiaotong just replied faintly: "It''s just a little trick that won''t be discovered."


    Hearing this, Dian Cui had to nod in a daze, but she couldn''t think of how Chu Xiaotong, a man, could get through.


    Could it be that the little emperor has never touched a woman, so don''t you know the difference between men and women?


    Otherwise, how could he be so eager to be fooled?


    ...


    At this time, Chaotang is above.


    Not long after going to court, Master Liu held the memorial in both hands to report.


    "The minister has something to play!" Master Liu said loudly.


    Hearing what he said, many of the officials bowed their heads, while Wang Dongyang, the grandfather of King Jing, showed a ruthless look in his eyes.


    The little emperor thought he had hardened his wings and wanted to do something to him? !


    Ah!


    How many years has he been immersed in the court, how long has he been in the throne, and wanted to use a knife on him?


    dream!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Master Liu didn''t mention anything related to him during the whole process, only that the case of King Zhennan was suspicious. So far, evidence has been found to which adults are related.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Dongyang couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    It seems that in the Zhennan Wang case, the evidence related to him has been completely lost.


    That''s great!


    In this way, no matter how the case is investigated, it will not burn him.


    ...


    And Tang Wan said solemnly after Master Liu''s words fell: "Bring the evidence!"


    Upon hearing this, Grandpa Li immediately went down and took the evidence from Master Liu and handed it to Tang Wan.


    After reading it, Tang Wan smashed the memorials and evidence on the ground with an angry look, "Master Sun, Master Zhao, Master Pan! Do you have something to say?"


    Several adults who were named quickly knelt down and confessed their mistakes in a sincere panic.


    This is the end of the matter, and they can''t help but plead guilty.


    Otherwise, the emperor continued his investigation and attracted more people, and some of their family members would be dead.


    ...


    After seeing several people plead guilty, Tang Wan coldly ordered them to be taken to the prison for disposal, and then personally explained that the case of Zhennan King''s treason was wronged, and issued a sacred decree for the Zhennan King to clear the wrongs.


    The crowd called the Emperor Shengming directly.


    And this unjust case seems to have ended with the treatment of Zhennan King and Sun Zhaopan.


    After that, Master Liu also went to investigate other cases, as if the Zhennan King case had been settled.


    When Wang Dongyang and those who participated in this case saw this, they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But I don''t know, this is just an appetizer for the change of court.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan went back to the bedroom, she saw Chu Xiaotong looking at her excitedly.


    "Wanwan!" Chu Xiaotong looked at her deeply.


    He didn''t expect that she would wash away the grievances of Zhennan King so quickly!

 Chapter 1271： Womens Gang 40

    Seeing the excitement on Chu Xiaotong''s face, Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    Did you know that the case of King Zhennan¡¯s treason was reversed?


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him pretending to be ignorant and smiled: "Why is Tongtong so passionate today? But miss me? Blame me, you went to court after you first accepted Enze, and didn''t accompany you well. !"


    Chu Xiaotong:...


    Why do you suddenly feel like you are being stared at even though you are a man?


    But soon Chu Xiaotong was not in the mood to think about it.


    He eagerly wanted to know how Tang Wan reversed the case of Zhennan King.


    So Chu Xiaotong quickly pulled Tang Wan into the inner hall of Ganquan Palace.


    After only two people were left in the hall, Chu Xiaotong said, "Wan Wan, I heard...The case of Zhennan King''s treason has been reversed?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Well, the King of Zhennan found evidence of embezzlement of stolen money by several important officials in the court and was framed by them. It''s a pity that the people in the King''s Mansion of Zhennan have been hacked. Now that the grievances have been washed away, there is no one to succeed. This matter, the father''s decision is too hasty."


    When Chu Xiaotong heard this, he immediately said, "But at last he was innocent."


    "Well, but... Tongtong, you seem to care about the case of Zhennan King''s treason?" Tang Wan suddenly looked at Chu Xiaotong''s eyes.


    Seeing this, after Chu Xiaotong hesitated for a while, he nodded and said, "Well, because I am the son of King Zhennan."


    Anyway, the treason case has been investigated, and now Wanwan even knows that he is a man, so telling her that she is the son of the King of Zhennan should be no big deal.


    ...


    "What are you talking about?!" Tang Wan opened her mouth slightly in surprise at this moment, as if she didn''t expect it at all.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong immediately explained: "That''s it. Before my dad went to the border to fight, the two of them... had actually taught and accepted each other privately. At the time, my dad was going to propose a marriage, but it was a matter of war. When the outbreak broke out, he had to leave in a hurry. Later, it came about that the King of Zhennan had treason to the country. At that time, Shangshu of the Ministry of War just went to my family to propose marriage, and she married for me.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan nodded and said, "So that''s the case, what are you going to do now? Do you want to announce your identity?"


    Chu Xiaotong immediately shook his head and said, "No, if my identity is announced, it would not be a good thing for my mother. Anyway, the case of King Zhennan has been reversed, so that''s good."


    Now the king of Zhennan is dead, and although Shangshu of the Ministry of War has many concubines in his family, he respects his concubine as his mother.


    The mother did not have any deep love for Shangshu of the Ministry of War, so she was allowed to stay at the home of Shangshu of the Ministry of War. The mother''s life was actually quite good.


    If he had asked Bingbu Shangshu to know his identity, it was not certain whether he would divorce his mother.


    ...


    After hearing what Chu Xiaotong said, Tang Wan nodded and said, "That''s what you said, then do as you say, as long as I know your identity."


    "Yeah!" Chu Xiaotong nodded.


    The next moment, she looked at Tang Wan''s somewhat tired cheeks and asked in a soft voice of concern: "Wan Wan''s face doesn''t seem to be very good, but last night...I was too tired of you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan flushed.


    Then he coughed softly: "I''m fine, but you have used a lot of energy, so you should take a good rest."


    When Chu Xiaotong heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Wan Wan is so cute!

 Chapter 1272： Womens Gang 41

    Seeing him laughing, Tang Wan immediately asked: "Tong Tong, what are you laughing at?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, I just think that God has treated me not so badly, and told me to meet someone as good as Wanwan you! I feel so happy just thinking about it." Chu Xiaotong quickly changed the subject.


    "Really? I think you are fine too." Tang Wan nodded.


    At this moment, Grandpa Li came in and said, "The emperor, Master Liu, please see me."


    "I see, let him go to the Imperial Study Room and wait." Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Yes, the emperor!"


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan said to Chu Xiaotong: "I will go to the Imperial Study Room. You will have a good rest after you return to Weiyang Palace. I will go to dinner with you at noon, and let the Imperial Restaurant do some nourishing things for you."


    After hearing this, Chu Xiaotong twitched his mouth fiercely, but he nodded and said, "Well, I see, you go ahead."


    This time, thanks to Master Liu, the investigation went so smoothly. Right now, he must have come to report to Wanwan.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded towards Chu Xiaotong, then turned and left.


    After arriving at the imperial study room, Master Liu knelt down, "Weichen see the emperor."


    "Master Liu please get up soon, Zhennan King''s case, you have worked hard." Tang Wan said.


    "The emperor is serious, and the Weichen is ashamed. He didn''t find all the evidence. In the case of King Zhennan, only a few people were caught." Mr. Liu said with a guilty expression.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Master Liu is too harsh on herself. This matter, as far as it is now, is the best. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Master Liu heard a move in his heart, "What does the emperor mean?"


    "If you continue to investigate, I''m afraid Master Liu will lose your life. But don''t worry, I will protect you, and I will never let anyone dare to move you!" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Master Liu immediately understood.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with gratitude and awe, "Weichen thank you the emperor for your protection."


    Obviously, the emperor knew much more than he did.


    Moreover, this young emperor also knows how to deal with things, knowing the extent to which things should be investigated.


    However, if this matter is not investigated to the end, who knows whether some people will continue to harm others?


    Thinking about it this way, Master Liu couldn''t help but look righteous: "But the minister is not afraid! If the pests that frame the pillars of the country can be caught, the minister will spare his life and it will be worth it!"


    ...


    At the beginning, Tang Wan promoted Master Liu because of his fancy temperament.


    Now that I heard him say this, I was not surprised at all. I just smiled faintly: "Master Liu is full of patriotism. I know it very well, but I can''t rush everything. Don''t worry, I know it."


    Now, it is not the time yet.


    At least, she has to continue to dig out more usable people before they can kill Wang Dongyang and others.


    Otherwise, if too many officials are dealt with at once, it will be easy for the government to get into trouble.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Master Liu couldn''t help feeling happy, "Weichen understands!"


    It turns out that the emperor has a clear heart!


    "Well, next, you just continue to do your case!" Tang Wan nodded.


    "Chen, follow the order!" Master Liu said immediately.


    "By the way, this year''s imperial examination is about to begin. Will Master Liu have a suitable invigilator?" Tang Wan asked.


    In ancient times, the imperial examination was the best way to select talented people. It is now when she is in urgent need of employing people, and this exam comes at the right time.

 Chapter 1273： Womens Gang 42

    However, as the veteran of the two dynasties, Wang Dongyang had countless students, and many people in the Hanlin Academy were more or less related to him.


    In case he had to do anything, it would be easy.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Master Liu thought about it for a while and said: "Weichen thinks, shouldn''t Wu Dacheng be the chief examiner?"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan nodded after recalling the life of this Wu scholar, "Yes."


    This Wu Bachelor is ten years older than Wang Dongyang, and he used to be a young and famous supernatural power. He has been an emperor for three generations. Ask him to personally check it. Although it may be a bit too tiring for him, this time The fairness of the imperial examination can be guaranteed.


    "Well, you go down!" Tang Wan waved to Master Liu.


    "Weichen retire!" Master Liu immediately arched his hands after hearing this, and then exited the Imperial Study Room.


    After he left, Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to pass the memorial to herself in her mind, then picked up the writing brush and began to quickly review.


    After the memorial was approved, it was noon.


    "Grandpa Li, go to Weiyang Palace!" Tang Wan put down the brush.


    "Yes, the emperor!" Grandpa Li has long been accustomed to Tang Wan''s daily meal in Weiyang Palace, so the outside of the palace had ordered someone to prepare Long Huo early.


    ...


    When he arrived at Weiyang Palace, Chu Xiaotong had already been waiting at the door, seeing Tang Wan coming, his face immediately showed a gentle and bright smile.


    Seeing his appearance in women''s clothing at this time, Tang Wan curled up her mouth, "Tong Tong, why did you wait for me outside the door?"


    "Because I want to see you as soon as you appear." Chu Xiaotong said with a smile.


    He used to wish that the little emperor would come later and leave earlier, but now, he can only wish to keep people by his side and hold them in his arms all the time.


    If he had known that she was a woman, he would have said nothing to keep her away.


    During the time in the palace, he wasted so many good opportunities to hug him!


    I feel sorry to think about it.


    ...


    Tang Wan had a happy smile on her face after Chu Xiaotong''s words fell. "Tongtong''s mouth is really sweet today."


    Chu Xiaotong''s mouth twitched, but then he took the initiative to take Tang Wan''s hand and walked towards the dining table.


    After the two of them sat down, Chu Xiaotong changed his previous mentality of reluctantly serving Tang Wan with vegetables, took the initiative to pick up the chopsticks, and personally fed the food to Tang Wan''s mouth, his attitude was not too diligent.


    Tang Wan was enjoying Chu Xiaotong''s feeding with a smile on her face.


    After lunch, the two of them sat in the hall for a while, and Chu Xiaotong couldn''t wait to drag him into the inner hall.


    "It''s said that one day is like three autumns. I didn''t believe it before, but now...I believe it. I can''t see you Wanwan for a moment. In my heart, I thought it wouldn''t work." Chu Xiaotong talked about love at this moment. While pulling Tang Wan into her arms, she grabbed her waist.


    Tang Wan:...


    You were not so eager before.


    Ah!


    ...


    And soon, Tang Wan was pulled into the curtain by Chu Xiaotong.


    If it were not for Tang Wan to deal with political affairs in the afternoon, Chu Xiaotong would not bear to let go.


    After the lunch break, Tang Wan looked at Chu Xiaotong, who was looking resentful on the bed, and said solemnly: "I have gone to the Imperial Study Room, and I will accompany you tonight."


    "Then Wanwan will rest in Weiyang Palace tonight?" Chu Xiaotong said immediately.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at him jokingly, "My harem, Tongtong is the only one, you are not here to rest. Does Tongtong still want me to continue sleeping in Ganquan Palace alone?"

 Chapter 1274： Womens Gang 43

    Chu Xiaotong couldn''t help but stunned.


    But then he reacted, desperately holding back his joy and looking at Tang Wan, "That''s good, I think now that you and I have been married for a long time, and it''s time for me to open up branches and leaves for the royal family!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Ah!


    There is no one to say it so honestly and reasonably.


    It''s still your Tongtong cow!


    ...


    At the same time, on Zhao Lianzhu''s side, King Jing saw that she could no longer be trusted, and his expectations of Zhao Lianzhu were getting lower and lower, and he didn''t even care about Zhao Lianzhu''s beating.


    Zhao Lianzhu was very wronged about this, but King Jing is a dignified prince, what else can she say?


    So after recuperating, he continued to work carefully in the palace.


    And after two months, she finally panicked when she hadn''t come to the moon, and even started to feel sick.


    At the moment she is no longer a little village girl who doesn''t know anything, and she has a guess as to what is going on in this situation.


    Since she is a little **** who can''t see her, how can she give birth to King Jing''s child? !


    Also, even if King Jing knew about it, wouldn''t she let her give birth to the baby in her stomach?


    But she didn''t want to give up her child like this.


    After entangled again and again, Zhao Lianzhu decided to conceal his pregnancy and prepared to secretly give birth to the child.


    When the child is about to be born, then inform King Jing of the matter. Maybe he can save the child.


    So next, Zhao Lianzhu kept doing what he should do in a low-key manner, while secretly raising the baby.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, six months passed in a flash.


    Zhao Lianzhu''s belly is also seven or eight months old, and he is about to give birth.


    Because she was so small, she wore a large **** suit when her belly was big. It only taught people that she was a little fatter, but no one thought about her being pregnant.


    But I didn''t know that the slightest change in her was seen by Grandpa Li''s people at any time and reported the past.


    And seeing his belly getting bigger day by day, if one day he accidentally gave birth, it would be exposed, so Zhao Lianzhu immediately went to find King Jing secretly after the end of an early court.


    King Jing''s attitude towards her is no longer as enthusiastic as before. Seeing Zhao Lianzhu, he just asked indifferently: "You have something to stop this king?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Lianzhu felt a pain, and then lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Master, I...I am pregnant. I am afraid I will have a baby in a month."


    As soon as he said this, King Jing suddenly opened his eyes slightly.


    "What did you say? Are you pregnant?" Jing Wang looked surprised.


    There are already two concubines and a few concubine rooms in his mansion, and he usually goes to the backyard to spoil them, but none of the unsatisfied women has any stomach movements.


    Unexpectedly, it was this lowly born little eunuch, but after a few times in the palace, he became pregnant!


    After taking a deep breath, King Jing quickly said: "This king knows, if you can give birth to a child safely, this king will want to take you out of the palace."


    "Really?" Zhao Lianzhu looked at him with surprise.


    She thought that after he knew it, he would definitely not want her child!


    ...


    "Of course! You carry it in your stomach, but this king''s first child!" King Jing said immediately.


    "Yeah! Don''t worry, Lord, I took good care of him!" Zhao Lianzhu said quickly.


    Hearing this, King Jing glanced at her, nodded and said: "This king will immediately arrange for the imperial physician to give you the pulse, you go back first!"


    "Huh!" Zhao Lianzhu felt relieved.

 Chapter 1275： Womens Gang 44

    Soon, there was an imperial doctor from King Jing entered the palace in the Imperial Hospital, and he showed Zhao Lianzhu by the way on the pretext of seeing a chief eunuch.


    After reading it, he quickly said to King Jing: "Back to the prince, the woman has been pregnant for more than eight months, and she is pregnant with twins."


    "What?! Twins?!" Jing Wang was surprised again.


    "Yes." The doctor nodded quickly.


    "This king knows, is there anything in her body that needs attention?" King Jing asked.


    The imperial doctor shook his head, "Her body is very healthy, and the child in her belly is also very healthy."


    "That''s good." Jing Wang felt relieved.


    I really didn''t expect that in the situation like that in the palace, Zhao Lianzhu and the child could still live healthy and healthy, much better than those carefully raised women in the backyard.


    Sure enough, this low-fed person is good to feed.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan finally had more than three months of pregnancy under Chu Xiaotong''s painstaking efforts.


    Since she was pregnant, Chu Xiaotong has treated her as fragile glass, and has been inseparable from her almost all the time, except for the time of going up.


    From outsiders'' eyes, the only way is the deep love of the empress.


    But I don''t know that their emperor is still a pregnant woman.


    On this day, above the court.


    After nearly a year of arrangements, Tang Wan finally started to deal with the grandparents of King Jing.


    As soon as he entered the dynasty, an officer stood up and wanted to impeach the two dynasty elders Dongyang, as well as several ministers.


    ...


    "The minister wants to impeach the old king''s pavilion for favoritism, bribery and pervert the law, sell the official princes, frame the ministers in the imperial court, and exclude dissidents!" A new supervisor who has been in office for more than half a year, Mr. Zheng, said with a serious expression.


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar above Chaotang.


    Wang Dongyang''s expression even sank, "Wei ministers have been wronged, and we have served as officials for decades. They have always been conscientious and dare not overstep the rules, so why are they accused?"


    And as soon as Wang Dongyang''s words came out, someone immediately stood up and spoke for him, "Yes, the emperor, everyone who has made contributions to the court is obvious to all. It is simply unpredictable to impeach him!"


    However, at this moment, Master Liu also stood up and said: "The minister has something to play!"


    "Speak!" Tang Wan''s expression was faint, with no sense of happiness or anger.


    "Returning to the emperor, what the minister wants to say is that Master Zheng impeached Master Wang! What a coincidence, some time ago, the Weichen investigated an imperial fraud case when Emperor Xian was alive, and it happened to be found in Wang Ge. I have said that the imperial examination is related to the future of the country, and any problem must not be tolerated. Therefore, the Weichen conducted a deep investigation, but he did not expect that the investigation was caused by the Weichen to find a lot of shocks. Evidence! The evidence has been sorted out by the minister, and the emperor has been asked to look at it!" Dao Liu said humanely.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said in a deep voice: "Come here!"


    ...


    Soon, Grandpa Li gave Mr. Liu''s evidence to Tang Wan.


    After Tang Wan turned it over, she looked at Wang Dongyang with a cold face and sneered, "Master Wang, the evidence is solid, what else do you want to say? I really didn''t expect that I value you so much, respect you and trust you. , You have done so many lawless things! You are so disappointed!"


    Once these words came out, Wang Dongyang couldn''t argue it anymore.


    For a while, he had to kneel down with cold sweat behind his back, "The emperor calms down his anger, the minister is just a momentary fascination, the minister knows that he is wrong, please forgive the emperor!"


    In my heart, I hate it.


    It was he who underestimated the little emperor, thinking that he didn''t dare to move him for more than a year, because he was holding it.


    Unexpectedly, he had already acted secretly!

 Chapter 1276： Womens Gang 45

    Watching Wang Dongyang kneel down, those officials who spoke for him were turning blue with regret in their hearts.


    I originally wanted to take the opportunity to please Wang Dongyang, but in the end I just got myself in!


    Before they spoke for Wang Dongyang, they obviously had something to do with him!


    ...


    And soon, Wang Dongyang was dragged out by the imperial guards, and the Wang family was ransacked by the imperial army.


    Everyone knew how rich and luxurious the Wang family was during this copy of the house. There were only dozens of boxes of antique calligraphy and painting copied from Wang Dongyang''s private library.


    There are also silver coins. In the Wang Family''s basement, there are hundreds of thousands of taels of gold and nearly a million vehicles of silver.


    Seeing the treasures, gold and silver that were being continuously pulled into the palace, no one dared to say half a word for Wang Dongyang.


    But when King Jing saw that his biggest support fell, he hated Tang Wan, but he was also anxious.


    Obviously, the little emperor did not intend to let the Wang Family go, nor did he plan to let him go!


    Now that the Wang family has fallen, is he the next person to be dealt with?


    This throne, won''t it be farther and farther away from him?


    ...


    At this moment, Zhao Lianzhu in the palace sent a message to him, saying that it might be the end of the month.


    After receiving this news, King Jing suddenly felt a move and had an idea.


    Then people immediately asked Zhao Lianzhu, he was pleased that at the banquet she had ever met the little emperor.


    Zhao Lianzhu also helped out at the banquet, so naturally he met Tang Wan.


    It''s just that the two have no chance of contact at all.


    But this is not important to King Jing.


    The important thing is that there is only one man in the harem, and Zhao Lianzhu is a fake **** who pretends to be a man!


    There are many things that can be manipulated.


    Therefore, it was not convenient for him to enter the palace. At the moment, King Jing ordered someone to tell Zhao Lianzhu that he wanted to insist that the child was the little emperor!


    The harem of the little emperor is empty right now, and there is only one empress whose body is not good enough for birth. If he knows that Zhao Lianzhu may be carrying his child, even if he has doubts, he will wait until the child is born.


    Then we will have a blood test for a kiss.


    He himself is also of royal blood, and the child of Zhao Lianzhu''s and Tang Wan''s blood must be able to merge.


    In this way, his child has the possibility of becoming a prince!


    No matter how proud he is, Tang Wan is not his son in the end.


    And when the child is older, if he can find a chance to kill Tang Wan, he can be the regent in an open manner and get close to his son again!


    ...


    With the crackling of the wishful thinking, Jing Wang''s mood at this time was much better.


    Right now the king''s family fell, and there were more and more people standing on the side of the little emperor above the court. He had no military power in his hands, and it was impossible to take the throne again.


    But fortunately, he can still take away Tang Wan''s throne in this way!


    Humph!


    He is the only one who laughs last!


    When Zhao Lianzhu got the order of King Jing, he was dumbfounded.


    His Royal Highness actually asked her to touch the porcelain emperor?


    But she has never had any relationship with the emperor at all. How can she touch porcelain?


    At this moment, the **** who informed her handed her a piece of jade pendant, "This piece of jade pendant is the emperor''s thing. If you take it, it will naturally prove that the person that night is the emperor, Zhao Lianzhu, this matter you But I have to do it for the prince! It''s done, the one in your stomach is the future emperor. If it doesn''t, you mother and son, don''t think about living anymore. What should you do? Do you know in your heart?"

 Chapter 1277： Womens Gang 46

    Hearing this, Zhao Lianzhu couldn''t help but trembling hands and took the best suet jade from the eunuch.


    "I...I know, but...what if I give birth to a daughter?" Zhao Lianzhu couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, you will only give birth to boys, not girls!" the **** said affirmatively.


    Zhao Lianzhu couldn''t help but his heart beat, "I see..."


    "It''s good to know. When do you think about it and don''t panic, when do you tell the miscellaneous family, and the miscellaneous family will arrange it for you. This matter must be foolproof!" The **** warned in a low voice.


    "Okay...I will." Zhao Lianzhu frantically clenched the jade pendant in his hand.


    After the **** left, she sat down on the edge of the bed with weak legs, touched the suet jade in her hand, and then reached out to caress her belly.


    Thinking that Tang Wan could make him never get close to the Imperial Study Room with a word, and thinking that the emperor could easily kill a person with a word, Zhao Lianzhu took a few deep breaths, and his face showed a firm look.


    As the so-called wealth and wealth are seeking.


    Since the prince arranged this, then this matter must have the possibility of success.


    Even if it is for the child in her stomach, this time, she must do it well!


    Yes, her child is the emperor above 10,000.


    Lost... The big deal is to give up this life!


    ...


    A few days later.


    Tang Wan and Chu Xiaotong were reading memorials and drinking tea in the imperial study, they saw Grandpa Li hurriedly over and said, "It¡¯s not good for the emperor, there is a little **** who made a mistake and said that he is pregnant with your child! Now he is moving. Fetal gas is about to give birth!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her brows, and then put down her teacup.


    Chu Xiaotong squinted slightly, and looked at Tang Wan''s belly, "Touch you?"


    Tang Wan raised the corner of her mouth, and then said to Chu Xiaotong, "Can Tongtong come with me to take a look?"


    "Of course, as a lady of the palace, someone is pregnant with a dragon son. Of course, this palace is going to have a look." Chu Xiaotong sneered.


    In my heart, I was thinking: Recently, many people are going to have a vast harem, and they are urging him to open the branches and leaves for the royal family earlier, almost saying that he can''t give birth.


    It''s a good time to touch porcelain!


    Right now, it is time to let everyone know that Wan Wan is a female emperor!


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan and Chu Xiaotong went to the room where Zhao Lianzhu was.


    At this time, Zhao Lianzhu was standing in the middle of the yard with a stubborn expression clutching her belly. When she heard the voice of the emperor driving, her heart suddenly jumped.


    But soon, she forced herself to calm down.


    After a while, Tang Wan and Chu Xiaotong appeared together in front of her.


    "Minions see the emperor! Empress empress!" The eunuchs and palace ladies knelt immediately.


    Zhao Lianzhu also hurriedly knelt down at this moment, "The slave maid worships the emperor!"


    "It''s you, you are pregnant with my child?" Tang Wan asked while staring at her.


    Hearing this, Zhao Lianzhu calmed his mind and nodded, "Yes, the emperor, when you walked at the Royal Garden last year at the Baihua Banquet, you were...fortunate enough to be a servant girl, but the servant girl didn''t dare to say anything, but did not expect it afterwards. I was pregnant! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at this jade pendant, which was left before you left!"


    After that, he took out the piece of mutton jade.


    ...


    Seeing that piece of jade, Grandpa Li immediately stepped forward and said solemnly: "The emperor, this piece of jade is indeed yours!"


    Tang Wan nodded slightly, and then looked at Chu Xiaotong, "Queen, what do you think of this matter? I really don''t remember what happened that night." Tang Wan looked like a scumbag who refused to admit it.

 Chapter 1278： Womens Gang 47

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Chu Xiaotong glanced at Zhao Lianzhu, who was slightly nervous, and said faintly: "The concubine thinks that this woman not only does not obey the woman''s way, but also dares to slander the prince of a country. Her sin is to blame!"


    Zhao Lianzhu was dumbfounded when he said this.


    The eunuchs and palace ladies nearby were also shocked.


    But soon, Zhao Lianzhu quickly said: "The emperor, the slave and maidservant did not lie! What the slave and maidservant said is true!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden pain in the abdomen.


    "Ah~ I... I seem to be giving birth!" Zhao Lianzhu shouted at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong just looked at her coldly, until after a while, she said: "Come here, bring her into the house, and let her give birth to the child in my palace!"


    "Yes, Empress Empress!"


    Soon, several rough maids carried Zhao Lianzhu''s body into her room.


    And Zhao Lianzhu had a baby quickly and gave birth quickly.


    However, half an hour later, she successfully gave birth to a pair of twins.


    ...


    Seeing that Zhao Lianzhu had given birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses, Tang Wan sighed in her heart, and then said to Chu Xiaotong: "Tongtong, let''s go!"


    "Doesn''t the emperor go to admit his next kiss?" Chu Xiaotong joked at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan stretched out her hand and touched her stomach, "My dear child, here it is! I have my own measure of this matter."


    Chu Xiaotong suddenly chuckled after hearing this.


    Then she took Tang Wan''s hand and drove the car away.


    After returning to the Imperial Study Room, Tang Wan said to Li Gonggong, "Go and invite Master Liu and Master Zhao into the palace."


    "Yes, the emperor." Li Gonggong said quickly.


    Then, Tang Wan looked at Chu Xiaotong again, "Tongtong has been wearing women''s clothing for more than ten years, now he wants to return to normal?"


    Chu Xiaotong''s eyes lit up when she heard it, but she quickly shook her head and said, "Thinking about it, but if people know that I am a man now, it will be troublesome! What if Zhao Lianzhu changes his words and says that the child is mine? Don''t worry. After you recover your daughter''s body, I will feign death on the excuse that I cannot accept it. Then I will recover the male body and enter the palace to accompany you.


    Tang Wan listened to the corner of her lips and nodded, "Okay, listen to you!"


    After that, Chu Xiaotong took the women''s clothing sent by Mother Zhang and put it on Tang Wan.


    So when Master Liu and others arrived at the Imperial Study Room, they saw Tang Wan sitting in front of the case, dressed in women''s clothing.


    For a time, several people couldn''t help but look dazed.


    ...


    "What? Several adults, don''t you recognize me?" Tang Wan smiled at this time.


    Hearing this, the few people came back to their senses, and then they knelt and bowed.


    "A few adults please hurry up! Back then, the first emperor was worried that the royal family was too powerful, and there was only one prince in the harem. For the sake of me, Tang Jiangshan had no choice but to raise me as a prince, in order to balance the dynasty. In order to prevent the king¡¯s relatives from monopolizing the power, the family is dominant, and the dynasty is chaotic. Now the king¡¯s general is gone, I think about it, and think it is better to open my identity, otherwise you will bring me the Semites every day, and I can¡¯t bear it. "Tang Wan smiled.


    Master Liu and the others all smiled when they heard it, but quickly said: "The first emperor Shengming! The emperor is wise! The ministers also think that the emperor is now very good to disclose his identity!"


    Can they say bad?


    As for the reason why the emperor disguised herself as a man, they did not dare to say anything.


    And several of them are the emperor¡¯s confidantes, who were pulled up by her with one hand. Now that she called them in advance before the public, it has proved that the female emperor trusts and values ??them. If they choose the wrong path, With the hand of the Empress, their fate can be imagined.

 Chapter 1279： Womens Gang 48

    Furthermore, they had been with the empress for so long, they had already witnessed her abilities, and now they were all obedience to her in the courtroom. How about such an emperor even as a woman?


    Her scheming methods are much better than how many male emperors!


    Now that the identity is public, who would dare to speak of her identity?


    ...


    Hearing the words of a few people, Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction, "Tomorrow morning, I will go to court in women''s clothing. Don''t be too surprised for a few adults by then."


    Master Liu immediately understood it.


    This is to allow them to show their support when she goes to court in women''s clothing, and to guide the attitude of the officials.


    So he nodded quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said: "Actually, I didn''t want to reveal my identity, but some people who coveted the throne were too rampant. They slandered me for making a little palace lady in the harem pregnant and forced me to recognize her birth. The child is a prince! Oh, how ridiculous! If I were a woman, I am afraid that I would have a mouth to tell you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Master Liu immediately said: "The emperor can find out who instigated this woman?"


    "The maid just gave birth and has not yet been judged, but I know who instigated her." Tang Wan sneered.


    Then he looked at Master Liu, "Master Liu, this case is left to you."


    Master Liu heard this and quickly said: "Yes, the emperor!"


    "Well, okay, you all go back!" Tang Wan waved her hand.


    "Weichen retire!" Several people hurriedly bowed to salute, and then left the Imperial Study Room.


    After leaving, Master Liu and the others looked at each other with a glance.


    But soon, their expressions returned to normal.


    In my heart, I was thinking: Whether the emperor is a man or a woman, anyway, they are now on the side of the emperor.


    And today''s court is no longer the court when the emperor had just ascended the throne. If King Jing wanted to use the emperor''s status as a woman to force her to abdicate, it would be whimsical.


    Moreover, once he was convicted of slandering the emperor''s impregnation of the palace maid, the prince''s identity would be lost!


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    When Tang Wan came up to the court wearing an obvious women''s robe, the civil and military officials below were obviously dumbfounded.


    Only Mrs. Liu and others, with their usual expressions, bend over and shout: "Chen, see the emperor, long live my emperor!"


    As soon as these words came out, the others came to their senses, and then all saluted.


    Only King Jing stared at Tang Wan with wide eyes at this moment in disbelief.


    With a pair of fists, the pinched joints turned white.


    Did he read it right? !


    Tang Wan, how could she become a woman?


    Has she always been a woman? !


    But he never doubted this!


    If she had known that she was a woman, this throne... how could it be her turn to sit! ?


    ...


    And when countless thoughts of regret arose in King Jing''s mind, Master Liu had already reported that King Jing had an affair with Zhao Lianzhu, intending to blame the child in Zhao Lianzhu''s belly on the emperor and bring trouble to the harem.


    Hearing this, King Jing came back to his senses, and then squeezed his fists tightly and stared at Tang Wan bitterly: "Tang Wan, you are a woman, how can He De sit on the throne! , There is no such thing as a woman as the emperor. You deceive the superior and conceal the emperor and usurp the throne. It is you who should step down!"


    After that, look at the other ministers in the court, "Guardians, are you going to watch Tang Wan, a woman, bring trouble to Chaogang?!"

 Chapter 1280： Womens Gang 49

    However, since Tang Wan became the throne, the civil and military officials have seen her skills long ago, and now King Jing''s biggest reliance on the king''s family has also fallen. At this time, who would dare to agree with him to join him?


    So after King Jing''s questioning fell, the whole Jinluang Temple was silent, and no one dared to say anything to him.


    Upon seeing this, King Jing realized his current situation.


    Yes, what if he is a prince?


    What if he is the only bloodline of the Tang family?


    Now Tang Wan has secured the throne and tripped her grandfather''s house. In the entire court, who would dare to go against Tang Wan?


    Even if they knew that the emperor Tang Wan was not righteous, they still didn''t dare to disobey her.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan lifted her chin slightly, and said in a majestic manner: "My throne was inherited from the first emperor in an upright manner, and the first emperor already knew my true identity. Tell me a secret? Do you know why the first emperor would rather pass the throne to me than to you?"


    Anyway, the first emperor had already driven to Hexi, did he know that the original owner was a woman, and did he make up with her?


    These people, you have to believe if you don''t believe it!


    When King Jing heard Tang Wan''s words, his body shook slightly, "You are talking nonsense! The person my father loved the most during his lifetime was me. How could he even pass on the throne to you when he knew you were a woman? You are lying! "


    "Huh! Lie?"


    "Do I have to lie?"


    "You have always been close to the kings and other tigers and wolves who intend to control the government. If the father gives you this world, huh, I don''t know whether the world will belong to the Wang family or the Tang family in the future! And, If the father didn¡¯t pass the throne to me intentionally, why did he treat you very favorably, but he was strict with me? Have you ever seen any emperor in the past dynasties that would favor his successors? If you really want to pass it to you Why do you need to be a prince to me everywhere? Don¡¯t you understand? Just because of your partial belief in the royal family, my father didn¡¯t plan to pass the throne to you!¡± Tang Wan said sharply.


    As soon as these words came out, King Jing''s body was shocked.


    Then he murmured: "Impossible! Impossible! Father spoils me so much, it is impossible to pass the throne to me! It is you, it must be you talking nonsense!


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said in his heart: Yes, I was talking nonsense, so what happened?


    Can you hit me? Can you still pull me from the throne?


    ...


    "Believe it or not, I don''t want to make more excuses. Also, you should have been punished heavily for the trouble in the harem, but for the sake of the imperial bloodline, I will allow you to take Zhao Lianzhu, mother and son out of the palace. To guard the emperor''s tomb for the first emperor, if you don''t have my permission, you won''t be able to come back forever!" Tang Wan said.


    As soon as Tang Wan said this, Mrs. Liu and others immediately said: "My emperor is generous! He is really the wise Lord!"


    "My emperor Shengming!" The others hurriedly replied when they saw it.


    Tang Wan nodded slightly when she saw this.


    Afterwards, he dealt with other political affairs and got up and left.


    ...


    When she returned to the harem, she received the news that the queen heard that the emperor was a woman, and she couldn''t accept the news that she set herself on fire.


    Tang Wan immediately showed sorrow, and then hurriedly went to a side hall near Weiyang Palace.


    But it''s still too late.


    Seven days later, the emperor personally sent the empress Chu family to the imperial tomb for burial.


    But on the way back, the emperor saw a man who looked very similar to the empress Chu family, and at first sight, he took the person into the palace.

 Chapter 1281： Womens Gang 50

    After investigation, it was discovered that this person was a righteous man named Chu Tong.


    After listening to Tang Wan, she immediately rejected all opinions and pushed people to the position of noble emperor, and stated that the position of the queen would always be left to Chu Xiaotong.


    At first, everyone was worried that after Chu Tong entered the palace, he would be ambitious and want to do something with the Queen.


    But soon they found themselves suspicious.


    This Chu Tong seems to have no interest in politics at all, but instead has an attitude of "I eat soft food and I am proud", which makes the supervisors want to take the opportunity to warn him that there is no chance to beat him once or twice.


    At the same time, after knowing that Tang Wan was a woman, the ministers began to trick Tang Wan into finding more men to enter the palace.


    And some newly promoted officials in the courtroom obviously paid more attention to their appearance.


    However, Tang Wan looked unmoved by male sex.


    This also made people feel more envy and hatred towards Chu Tong, but at the same time they admire Tang Wan even more.


    As the emperor, it is perfectly possible to find more male pets to enter the palace, but the female emperor has no meaning at all, and she concentrates on political affairs.


    This is much stronger than some male emperors in history!


    ...


    And after more than half a year, Tang Wan was in labor.


    Little cutie had already checked out the **** of the fetus for her, so Tang Wan knew that she was pregnant with a prince before she was born.


    The baby was born smoothly.


    Worried that she would die unexpectedly soon, so Tang Wan started to plan for his future after the little guy was born, lest he would follow King Jing''s advice or something.


    After the child was born, Chu Xiaotong patiently taught her son while Tang Wan was busy dealing with government affairs.


    When the child was three years old, Tang Wan was pregnant with another child and gave birth to a daughter.


    But when their son was ten years old, Tang Wan and Chu Xiaotong died tragically because they went to Mount Tai to worship the sky.


    At that time, the two were sitting on the carriage, but the horse was suddenly frightened and rushed directly out of the official road and ran down the cliff.


    The two fell directly to death.


    But fortunately, the prince has learned to deal with government affairs for more than two years, and Tang Wan has already built some team for him, so he is not worried about any obstacles to the succession of the prince after the death of the two.


    ...


    When Tang Wan returned to the pure white space again, she was surprised to find that her body... seemed to have become much solidified.


    "Little cute, am I... my body is firmer?" Tang Wan looked at her hands.


    When she first entered this pure white space, her hands were very empty, but now, she felt that she was about to become real.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie nodded immediately and said: "Yes, the host, after digesting the soul crystal, your soul strength has become better! According to system calculations, your soul strength has reached the resurrection standard. It."


    Tang Wan smiled upon hearing this, "So, I can resurrect now?"


    "It is the case in theory, but your points are not enough, so you can''t use the resurrection authority for the time being." Little cutie said.


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded, but didn''t feel much disappointed.


    After all, she hasn''t discovered Tong Tong''s true identity yet. What if she returns to the real world like this and never sees him again?


    So it''s better to continue staying in the mission world for now.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to prepare to send her to the next mission world.


    But I don''t know that outside the pure white space, a few old men with long beards and fairy style bones are appearing sternly beside the black-clothed man.


    ...

 Chapter 1282： Extra

    "Feng Xitong, what is your heart for you to revive the witch Tang Wan in private?! Hand over Tang Wan''s remnant soul quickly, we can let you have a way out!" The headed Elder Long Beard said coldly.


    Hearing this, the black-clothed youth''s tough and deep face showed a hint of mockery.


    "What a witch, Tang Wan! Without my master''s own strength to repel the extraterritorial celestial demon and save you, your souls would have disappeared long ago! You are now asking me to surrender her soul, I''m afraid it is just to get a teacher Respect the law of ten thousand souls, right?" Feng Qitong sneered and exposed the other party''s purpose.


    In his heart, he is communicating with the boy around him, "Give Master the Law of Ten Thousand Souls!"


    "Yes, Master!" The boy responded quickly.


    At the same time, Tang Wan was spinning the lottery turntable.


    After a golden star fell, there was a book written in gold leaf in front of her.


    Tang Wan curiously reached out and took a look, only to see the four characters of the law of ten thousand souls written on it.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The law of ten thousand souls?


    What the hell?


    Practice cheats?


    But she can only practice this stuff in the world of Xianxia!


    But out of curiosity, she opened it and looked at it casually.


    But when she was about to turn to the first page, she felt that when she read it, her mind became a little obscure and difficult, and she was far from the quick, quick and clear understanding when reading the content.


    "Little cute, what''s the matter with this book?" Tang Wan reached out and rubbed her head.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, you can practice this book in any state! After you have successfully practiced, you can turn your soul into thousands of clones, which is equivalent to you. There are tens of thousands more lives, and what each clone learns will eventually be absorbed by the main body!"


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "Is there any benefit?"


    That book, she has to practice well.


    Moreover, she had experienced the fantasy world of Xianxia anyhow, so she naturally knew what the secrets of the exercises were. The more difficult to understand and difficult to understand, the greater the value.


    Although the Law of Ten Thousand Souls is too obscure and difficult to understand, it also means that it is powerful and terrifying.


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan suddenly decided to practice this exercise well.


    ...


    Outside of the pure white space, Feng Qitong calmly took the Soul Orb into his hands at this moment, and then smiled sullenly at the people in front of him, "Today''s hatred, I, Feng Qitong, remember it! In the future, it will Will kill you in the Nine Heavens Palace, Tu Jiner and others like this ungrateful!"


    When the words fell, the figure suddenly turned into countless afterimages and went in all directions.


    His current strength is not even one-tenth of the peak period. If he confronts these old things head-on, he will not only get himself in, but also let the spirit orbs he worked so hard to make fall into their hands.


    If they were told to know that Master was warming her soul in the soul orb, she would be in danger!


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s movements, the face of the old man with long beards suddenly changed, "No, he is going to run away! Chase!"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan actually passed the law of ten thousand souls to his disciple Feng Qitong!


    Once Feng Qitong had escaped today, even if one clone had escaped, it would recover its peak strength in time.


    Because this method of ten thousand souls is not like other sub-mystical techniques, the soul of the clone is not complete, and the distraction made by the method of ten thousand souls is said to have three souls and seven souls, but each has a different personality!


    In other words, each of these clones is himself!


    Afterwards, these people immediately chased them out.


    But he didn''t know, about half an hour later, a black figure appeared from the same place, and immediately afterwards, he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    ...

 Chapter 1283： Short boyfriend 1

    "Master, your soul can''t hold it again!" The boy looked nervous at this time.


    "No problem, I have collected the remnant soul into the Soul Spirit Orb, and the soul fragments will be stored in the ten thousand worlds. Tell Master, as long as she can put away my soul fragments, I can resurrect, otherwise, she will never again Can''t see me." This time, he was going to take a gamble.


    The gambling master has him in his heart, he will resurrect him at all costs just like he did everything to resurrect her!


    "I know the master, but will this be too risky?" The boy worried.


    "Adventure? Even if there is only one in a billion chance, I have to take a gamble!" Feng Qitong''s lips twitched.


    Moreover, after experiencing so many worlds, she has at least some likes for him, right?


    "I see!" The boy nodded.


    "Yeah!" Feng Qitong nodded.


    In the next moment, his figure disappeared in front of the boy, turning into countless spots of light and dissipating in the air.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan, just entering the mission world, heard a harsh system alarm.


    "Little cute, what''s the matter?" Tang Wan frowned slightly.


    "Host...I just received a message from the main system..." Little cutie said carefully.


    "Huh? What happened?" Tang Wan asked with a strange expression on his face.


    "The main system asked me to tell you that starting from this world, your mission will change."


    "Oh? What has become?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Become... collect the soul fragments of the villain Tong Tong, the main system said, only by collecting his soul fragments, you will have a chance to meet, otherwise... Tong Tong will fly away the soul..." Little cutie whispered.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly opened her eyes slightly, "What did you say?!"


    How could it be like this?


    ...


    "The main system also said that starting from this mission world, it will no longer be a one-way strategy. Only if you truly fall in love with the person who sent Tongtong''s soul fragments can you collect his soul fragments and then bring him back to life. "Little cute said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan frowned.


    Which world of her is not sincere to Tongtong?


    But according to the cute words, Tong Tong is actually in a dead state like her now?


    Even worse than her, even the soul is incomplete?


    "I see! Give me the story of this world first!" Tang Wan glanced at the students coming and going around.


    "Good host." Little cutie nodded.


    Then began to transmit the plot.


    But soon the little cutie said to Tang Wan with a dazed expression: "Host, the plot hint has also changed."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan frowned.


    "The current plot reminder only gives you and the villain¡¯s introduction, and the system will only give you a reminder of the relevant characters when the plot characters appear around you. However, this time the cancellation of the influence on the development of the relationship between the hero and the hero will be affected. Punishment rules!" Little cutie said quickly.


    Tang Wan showed a thoughtful expression, "So, if I accidentally dismantled CP, I won''t be punished?"


    "That''s it!" Little cutie nodded busyly.


    "Sure! Anyway, I didn''t rely on the plot to attack the villain." Tang Wan quickly ignored this.


    Instead, she was very satisfied with the cancellation of the electric shock penalty.


    In this case, if she encounters a scumbag again in the future, she won''t feel soft.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan raised her foot and walked towards the teaching building.

 Chapter 1284： Short boyfriend 2

    According to the tips given by Xiao cutie, she only knew about the mission world this time, and the original owner''s name was still Tang Wan, a poor but smart schoolmaster.


    But then she committed a very serious economic case for the male lead, ruining her future and destroying herself.


    As for the villain?


    His name is Xu Tong, he is a school bully with a height of 155cm and IQ arrears. He is also a rich second generation.


    In the end, he caused the Xu family to go bankrupt because he provoked the protagonist, and he was also sent to prison for accidentally killing a small gangster.


    Today, this is the day when Xu Tong was dropped out of school for the Nth time and transferred to the third class of Tang Wan''s second middle school.


    However, according to the plot line of the original owner, although the two have always been in the same class, because Xu Tong is a school tyrant, and the original owner Tang Wan has always been far away from such "bad students" and extremely disgusted, so they have been in the same class for more than a year. The original owner did not say a word to him.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her lips, then helped her heavy black-rimmed glasses on her face and walked into the classroom.


    Although it is impossible to get the detailed original plot this time, Little Cutie can help her monitor the villain''s movements at any time. In this case, even if there is no detailed plot of the villain, it will not affect her.


    ...


    After Tang Wan entered the class, the same table immediately brought the test papers to her and begged her to talk about the topic, looking very careful and afraid of being rejected.


    Obviously, although the original owner is a scholar, he is not very enthusiastic about helping his classmates.


    However, Tang Wan is obviously not that kind of person, and there is no fear of collapse, so after watching the same table carefully, she smiled faintly, glanced at the topic, picked up the fountain pen and began to explain to her.


    After speaking, he looked at the other person, "Understand?"


    Hearing this, the tablemate looked at her with a slightly stunned expression, and then said more carefully: "I didn''t understand it here."


    "Oh, take the logarithm here first, and then reverse the numerator and denominator, and then subtract the misplacement after splitting the terms... At this point, it''s very simple." Tang Wan said again.


    At this time, the eyes of the same table lit up, revealing a look of sudden enlightenment, "It turned out to be like this! Tang Wan, you are really amazing, and when you talk about it like this, this big topic has become so simple!"


    Tang Wan shook her head modestly when she heard, "I just did more questions, and I did something similar."


    "But after changing me, I never thought of doing this! Thank you!" The tablemate said enviously.


    IQ is really innate, and it makes people envious.


    ...


    Tang Wan just smiled slightly.


    At this moment, the preparation bell rang.


    Soon, the head teacher came in with a petite boy with a delicate baby face, but pretending to be an unruly expression.


    "Good morning, classmates, today we have a new classmate in our class. Everyone applauds and welcomes!" the head teacher laughed.


    Upon hearing this, the classmates immediately clapped their hands obediently.


    After the applause stopped, the head teacher looked at the teenager.


    "Alright, student Xu Tong, can you introduce yourself to everyone?" The head teacher looked at Xu Tong again.


    Xu Tong sneered when he heard it, "You have said that my name is Xu Tong, so should I introduce myself?"


    As soon as this word came out, the class fell into silence.


    Although the new transfer student looks very harmless and small, his temper seems to be crazy and not easy to provoke.


    I dared to be so stunned when I turned around!

 Chapter 1285： Short boyfriend 3

    The head teacher twitched his mouth at this moment, but he was obviously also an experienced teacher in dealing with problem students, so he quickly said: "Can you introduce yourself to me? Hurry up, everyone is still waiting for you to introduce yourself. It."


    I thought in my heart: I¡¯m a one-meter-eight, if you can¡¯t cure your 155 thorny head, how can you face it?


    Hearing this, Xu Tong glanced coldly at the head teacher, and then said lazily and arrogantly: "I am Xu Tong, I love fighting and I hate studying!"


    The classmates were all dumbfounded when they heard Xu Tong''s introduction.


    The look in Xu Tong''s eyes also became a little frightened.


    Dare to love their class, this is a dangerous element transferred!


    Only Tang Wan, after Xu Tong''s self-introduction that she thought was cool and personal, couldn''t help but curled her lips into a chuckle.


    Although Xu Tong was short, he was standing on the podium at this time.


    So when Tang Wan smiled like that, she immediately became different from those classmates who had obviously strange eyes, and she was also called Xu Tong who noticed her at a glance.


    Seeing her wearing thick glasses and looking very rustic, Xu Tong suddenly shot a "ray of death" at her.


    Laugh at him?


    Laughing!


    Don''t think she is a girl, he dare not do anything to her!


    ...


    And Tang Wan naturally received Xu Tong''s eyes.


    But she couldn''t help but not back down, instead she deliberately showed him a joking smile.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong''s eyes suddenly sank.


    Is this little girl deliberately provoking him?


    well!


    Woman, you have successfully attracted the attention of this uncle!


    Wait for me!


    ...


    Although Xu Tong''s self-introduction was a bit speechless, the head teacher was not easy to say anything.


    After taking a look at the clock at the back of the classroom, he said to Xu Tong, "Xu Tong, find a place to sit down first!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong suddenly twitched his lips, and then walked straight to Tang Wan, "I want to sit here! You, go behind!"


    Seeing Xu Tong looking at herself hostilely, Tang Wan''s tablemate was suddenly scared and his eyes were red.


    Upon seeing this, the head teacher suddenly said unhappy: "Xu Tong, don''t bully new classmates as soon as you come over!"


    "But my eyes are very short-sighted, and I can see clearly only when I sit in the front row!" Xu Tong said innocently.


    The head teacher listened and took a deep breath, and then said to Tang Wan at the same table: "Li Qian, let you go and sit next to Zhou Chao first. You will adjust your seat next Monday. Then you will choose your own seat. "


    Li Qian nodded immediately, "Good teacher!"


    Then he quickly picked up the textbook on his desk and left.


    Before leaving, she gave Tang Wan a worried look.


    This student Xu Tong is obviously a jerk!


    I hope he doesn''t bully Tang Wan!


    ...


    At this time, the head teacher said to Xu Tong: "Well, you have to sit here and sit here! Student Tang Wan is the number one in our class, so you happen to ask her for advice and study."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the first place." Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan with a smirk after hearing the long tail tone.


    No wonder he dared to look at him like that just now, and dared to provoke him!


    Turns out to look down on him as a scumbag!


    Tang Wan didn''t seem to notice that Xu Tong was deliberate, but just smiled slightly at this moment: "Hello, this is Tang Wan, please give me some advice in the future."


    "Teaching? Don''t worry, of course this uncle will teach you well! Of course, it is to teach you the techniques on the bed, do you want to learn?" Xu Tong sat down on the stool and deliberately whispered to Tang Wan.

 Chapter 1286： Short boyfriend 4

    Seeing him deliberately opening a colorful voice in front of her, Tang Wan''s lips twitched slightly.


    Then he approached Xu Tong at this time and said in a low voice: "My sister is very willing to accompany me! I just don''t know, you don''t know how to pass the test?"


    Huh, compare with her?


    Tongtong, you are still too tender!


    After speaking, he sat upright and opened the math textbook.


    Xu Tong:...


    by!


    Is he being teased by the other party? !


    I thought he was a dead nerd who only knew how to read, but he drove harder than him? !


    For a moment, Xu Tong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and glanced up and down Tang Wan like a searchlight.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t seem to see his eyes. At this moment, he listened to the lecture while flipping through the high school textbook to adapt to the world.


    After finding that the contents of these textbooks are not much different from the previous campus world, I was relieved.


    And Xu Tong frowned when she saw that Tang Wan was only busy flipping through the textbook at this time and stopped paying attention to him.


    Was she too floating, or his name Xu Tong was not loud enough, and there was a high school student in this city who had never heard of his heroic deeds?


    She actually didn''t put her in her eyes at all, nor was she afraid of him!


    Thinking about this, Xu Tong couldn''t help clenching his fist fiercely.


    well!


    After school is over, I will let you know what''s going to happen to anger the school boss!


    Don''t cry for mercy when the time comes!


    ...


    Mathematics class is the most difficult for most students.


    But for Tang Wan, it was a bit boring.


    But in order to be a good student of her own, she honestly finished a lesson.


    After class, as soon as the head teacher left, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan with a fierce expression, "Isn''t it pretty good to say before? There is a kind of going out to discuss technology now?"


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, she is a girl, and she won''t panic when things happen!


    However, he miscalculated Tang Wan''s psychological quality.


    At this moment, Tang Wan looked at him with a little surprised expression, and then whispered: "No? Only ten minutes after class, are you so fast?"


    When the words fell, he glanced up and down with a suspicious expression.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong''s face suddenly turned dark, and then he slammed the table and stood up, "Who did you say is soon? You say it again?!"


    ...


    As soon as Xu Tong''s words fell, the get out of class who had been talking about it because of the end of class just now fell into silence.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Xu Tong in surprise, and then at Tang Wan who seemed to be targeted by Xu Tong, with sympathy.


    How did Xueba get into the school bully?


    Tang Wan smiled slightly at this moment, and then whispered to Xu Tong: "What are you doing so loudly? Can the whole school know that you only have ten minutes?"


    "You!" Xu Tong pointed at Tang Wan with a fierce expression on her finger.


    Thinking of him, Xu Tong, he has often driven a long-formed Hummer of trains, cars, etc., but now, he is almost speechless by this little girl.


    Seeing that all the classmates were staring at him at this time, Xu Tong immediately glanced at the people fiercely: "What are you looking at? Let me wait after school!"


    As soon as these words came out, the classmates immediately swished and retracted their heads like a quail.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong snorted, and then said to Tang Wan: "My uncle doesn''t care about you now, there is a kind of don''t leave after school!"


    "Oh, you want to wait for me to come home from school together, I know, I will wait for you." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Although it is a sad thing to know that Tongtong''s soul is not complete, it really makes people feel happy to see Tongtong''s frying hair!

 Chapter 1287： Short boyfriend 5

    Seeing Tang Wan agreeing, Xu Tong kicked the stool abruptly, then left the seat aggressively and walked towards the classroom door.


    After he left the classroom, some classmates dared to approach Tang Wan and said, "Tang Wan, did you provoke him just now? Let me tell you, this Xu Tong seems to be a school bully who knows many children. Asshole, you should talk to him less in the future! Otherwise, you will be the one who is unlucky."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled faintly: "Thank you for your reminder, but he is quite interesting." When he was angry, she looked like a little hedgehog.


    When the students heard Tang Wan''s words, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Interesting?


    Xueba''s brain circuit is different from them.


    They didn''t see how interesting Xu Tong was anyway.


    ...


    At this time, Xu Tong angrily went to the school flowerbed to smoke.


    Soon, someone from other schools who knew him came over and said: "Xu Shao, it''s really you! I heard that you were transferred to our school. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong looked impatient and crushed the cigarette **** in his hand, and then said: "Is it rare for me to transfer to the second middle school? It''s okay to stay away from Laozi!"


    The school bullies hurriedly said: "Don¡¯t be angry, Shao Xu, we welcome you very much! How about we go to the internet cafe near the school to gather for a welcome ceremony after school? What use will you do in the future? Our place, just open it!"


    Don''t look at Xu Tong''s small size, but they knew how fierce he was in fighting.


    Moreover, Xu Tong''s family is still very rich, and the benefits of following him are indispensable.


    ...


    Hearing what the school bullies said, Xu Tong wanted to refuse.


    But thinking of Tang Wan, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then said: "I really have something to ask you for help. Don''t leave after school at night and wait for me at the entrance of the teaching building."


    "Okay, Young Master, listen to your instructions!" The school bullies replied immediately.


    "Well, I''m going upstairs first." Xu Tong nodded, and then walked towards the teaching building.


    He didn''t want to stay in the classroom honestly, but he had no choice but to say that he would stop his pocket money if he skipped class.


    He also wants to build a team to participate in e-sports competitions with pocket money. This pocket money can''t be cut!


    "Xu Shao go slowly!" The school tyrants bowed to each other ninety degrees.


    ...


    When Xu Tong returned to the classroom, Tang Wan was using her mobile phone to play a chicken-eating game that was popular recently.


    Because she was listening to the gunfire while wearing headphones, Tang Wan did not notice that Xu Tong was back.


    At this time, another opponent was hiding in the opposite building with the probe from time to time.


    At this moment, Tang Wan shot fiercely, smashed the third-level head opposite with a bang from the AWM in his hand, and successfully ate chicken.


    And Xu Tong also happened to see the number of heads Tang Wan got.


    39 heads!


    That''s it? !


    Suddenly, Xu Tong''s gaze at Tang Wan changed.


    He is a school bully, yes, but he also has his own dreams.


    And his dream is to become a professional e-sports player, form a team of his own, and participate in the chicken competition.


    Although this Tang Wan was playing the mobile version, she was able to get so many heads, which also proved her strength!


    Is she actually a great e-sports god?


    If this were the case, after school that night, he really couldn''t be too much to her.


    Thinking about it this way, Xu Tong decided to test Tang Wan first.


    After Tang Wan took off the earphones, he sneered: "Oh, good students also play games?!"

 Chapter 1288： Short boyfriend 6

    Hearing Xu Tong''s yin and yang weird voice, Tang Wan raised her head and smiled at him very freshly, "A good student can''t play games anymore? And, when did I say I was a good student?"


    Xu Tong snorted softly when he heard this, "Hehe, it seems that you, a good student, are just pretending!"


    The good students he met were all ashamed of playing games! It is said that games delay learning, games make people degenerate, and people like them who are addicted to games should be taken to electric shock treatment!


    Pooh!


    He also jokes that they only learn and can''t even play games well!


    ...


    Tang Wan was choked by Xu Tong again and again without getting angry. She just silenced her phone and put it away while saying, "What? Do you really want to know me? But don''t worry, since we are already at the same table. In the future, you will have many opportunities to understand my nature, and I also welcome you to expose my disguise at any time!"


    Xu Tong couldn''t help tightening his fists.


    I don''t know why, when facing this Tang Wan, he always feels that he is very powerless.


    He has always been good at spraying his mouth, but he always seems to suffer from her when he meets her!


    The most important thing is that she is really not afraid of him at all. When she talks to him, she always has an expression on her face... as if she is "quietly watching you perform", which makes him have It feels like she was seen through and ridiculed secretly in her heart.


    This feeling made him feel very uncomfortable!


    Just when Xu Tong still wanted to go back, the physics teacher came in.


    ...


    As soon as the physics teacher came in, he smiled and said, "My classmates, I can tell you the good news. Tang Wan from our class won the first place in this year''s National High School Physics Competition! Let us all, come. Applaud for her!"


    Upon hearing this, the class immediately burst into enthusiastic applause, and everyone looked at Tang Wan with envy.


    The more you are with people with high IQ, the more you can clearly feel the crush of IQ.


    In the same class with Tang Wan, they all felt like they were mentally retarded.


    Tang Wan was sitting in the seat with a calm expression at this moment, and she was accustomed to the eyes of the students.


    Xu Tong, who was on one side, was staring at her face at this moment and couldn''t help squinting her eyes slightly when she found that she was not a bit excited.


    Take the first place in the national competition, still so calm?


    Or, she is used to winning first place, so it is not exciting for her to be first in the competition?


    However, Xu Tong soon discovered that Tang Wan picked up a pen and began to write and draw in his notebook when the physics teacher began to lecture.


    His dynamic eyesight is very good, and his naked eyesight is 5.2, so he can see what Tang Wan is writing at a glance.


    What he never expected was that Tang Wan wrote "How lonely is invincibility"? !


    And "get another fifty thousand yuan."


    Xu Tong:...


    So although she looks like she doesn''t care too much, she actually wants to pretend?


    Ah! woman!


    hypocritical!


    But is there so much prize money for this kind of competition?


    Although his family is very moat, he still knows what it means for a high school student to get so many bonuses.


    Besides, she seems to care about the bonus?


    Thinking of this, Xu Tong had an idea in mind.


    ...

 Chapter 1289： Short boyfriend 7

    After school in the afternoon.


    As soon as the teacher left, Xu Tong said threateningly to Tang Wan: "Aren''t you quite capable in the morning? Some kind of come with me!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then said with a joking expression: "Yo! Tong Tong can''t wait to...try it with me so impatiently?"


    Xu Tong''s face suddenly turned dark when she heard it, "Are you still a girl? Can you have a face?"


    It was not that he had never met women who wished to rush into his arms, but those women came for his money, and they didn''t know how many times they had been slept.


    But this Tang Wan is a weird thing!


    Obviously he is the best student in the school, but with a colorful accent, he is actually thicker than him!


    However, he wanted to see if she was really not afraid or pretended to be!


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately showed a sad expression after Xu Tong''s words fell, "Tong Tong, how can you say that I am shameless? Have you heard my heartbroken voice?!"


    Xu Tong:...


    Ma Da dare to love her and she is still a great dramatist!


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Tong stared at Tang Wan coldly and said, "You and he, let me pretend to be here. I tell you, today you have to go if you want! Otherwise, I don¡¯t care if you are. It¡¯s not the first place in the school, I have a way to prevent you from being in the second middle school!"


    Tang Wan immediately showed a look that I was so scared, and then said angrily: "Correct you, I am not the number one in the school, I am the number one in the city, if the second middle school can''t be mixed, I Believe that the first middle school, third middle school, fourth middle school and fifth middle school all welcome me to go to school!"


    Xu Tong:...


    Ma Da!


    Sooner or later, he will be **** off by this Tang Wan!


    ...


    But at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly stood up, and then smiled and looked at Xu Tong with an angry face and said, "Let''s go! Where are you taking me?"


    Seeing her saying this, Xu Tong immediately sneered, "You know you! But today, even if you want to run, you can''t get away! I called a bunch of brothers to wait for you!"


    When the words were over, he walked towards the door of the classroom at a pace that his six relatives did not recognize, and looked at Tang Wan from time to time, as if she was afraid that Tang Wan would suddenly run away while he was not paying attention.


    However, Tang Wan followed him unhurriedly, as if she was not worried that something would happen to her.


    Moreover, looking at the fried Maotongtong in front of him with a height difference of nearly 10cm is really a very interesting thing.


    ...


    Soon, the two arrived at the entrance of the teaching building.


    Seeing Xu Tong, a dozen teenagers immediately lined up and said to Xu Tong in a uniform manner: "Xu Shao good!"


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong curled her lips in satisfaction, and then looked at Tang Wan with a smug expression.


    how about it?


    Now you know you are afraid?


    These people are all bad boys in the second middle school!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Xu Tong''s scared expression waiting for her and smiled.


    Then he said to the teenagers: "Hello, I am Tang Wan, Xu Tong''s deskmate."


    "Tang Wan?!" The teenagers looked dumbfounded.


    Even if they don''t like learning anymore, they have heard of Tang Wan''s name.


    Isn''t that a super schoolmaster who is regarded as a baby bump by the school teacher? !


    How could she be at the same table with Xu Shao?


    Isn''t the teacher afraid that Xu Shao will ruin her? !


    ...


    Seeing the stunned and shocked expressions of the little brothers, Xu Tong frowned in discomfort, "What is your expression?"


    People who simply lost him!


    Don''t hurry up to use your bad boy''s ferocious temperament to scare her to death!

 Chapter 1290： Short boyfriend 8

    Hearing Xu Tong''s words, the bad boys couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    What does Xu Shao mean?


    They should be the expression of Xueba admiring Xueba, is there something wrong?


    ...


    Tang Wan chuckled at this moment, and then asked: "Where are you going? Tong Tong is going to take me there!"


    Hearing this, the unscrupulous teenagers were stunned again, Tong Tong? !


    EXM? !


    In these years, is the relationship between the tyrant and the bad boy close enough to be called a nickname? !


    Xu Tong also turned dark at this time, "You guys will play this set for Lao Tzu! I am not familiar with you!"


    "If you are unfamiliar, you still want to discuss technology with me?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    When he finished speaking, another expression of disagreement said: "Are you actually a scumbag, Tongtong?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the unhealthy teenagers immediately patrolled back and forth between the two.


    Explore technology?


    What do you mean?


    ...


    Seeing other people''s curious expressions, Xu Tong''s face became darker.


    "You are really shameless." For the first time he saw a girl who made him helpless, and he dared to answer anything!


    Do you really think he can''t do her?


    Tang Wan was not angry even after being scolded by Xu Tong.


    The Tongtong in this world is not like Liu Shutong, he is completely rebellious and stingy. If everything goes along with him and looks scared of him, he probably won''t even look at her.


    That''s why she wanted to frustrate him and get his attention.


    No, it seems that this effect is very remarkable!


    ...


    "I want to discuss game technology with you, why is it shameless?" Tang Wan looked at him innocently at this time.


    Xu Tong:? ? ?


    Before we clearly talked about bed technology, okay? !


    You don''t give me a secret exchange concept!


    However, he really wanted to verify her game skills.


    Thinking about it this way, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan coldly and said: "This is what you said! I think you can also play chicken, so today we are SOLO, we won two games in three games and lost in single row. In the future, you must absolutely obey the orders of the winner, do you dare to bet?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong snorted softly, "You still have the courage! Let''s go, let''s go to the Internet cafe now!"


    "Go and go!" Tang Wan looked carelessly.


    Afterwards, following Xu Tong and a group of unscrupulous teenagers, he walked toward the Internet cafe near the school.


    ...


    When people in the Internet cafe saw Xu Tong coming, they all looked over immediately, "Xu Shao, are you here?"


    Xu Tong glanced at the crowd, and then led them directly to the luxurious private room on the second floor.


    After booting up, Xu Tong logged into the game account.


    "If you are scared, call me three times to Dad now, I can let you go." Xu Tong said to Tang Wan at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "No, but I haven''t played the computer version before. It takes a few minutes to familiarize yourself with the operation. Wait for me first."


    Xu Tong''s face turned black when he heard it, "Have you never played before?"


    "Yes, my computer configuration is not good. If I play this kind of game, I don''t have to get stuck?" Tang Wan started to quickly become familiar with the basic operation of the game as she spoke.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately said: "Then you still promise to compare with me? I don''t want to win!"


    After all, throw the headset directly on the table.


    What''s the point of playing against someone who has never played the computer version before?


    Even if you win, it''s a shame!

 Chapter 1291： Short boyfriend 9

    Hearing Xu Tong''s words, Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Don''t, don''t forget, I''m a scholar, today I will let you see the power of knowledge!"


    After that, he moved quickly and began to read the basic introduction.


    About five minutes later, Tang Wan smiled at Xu Tong and said, "Alright, shall we start now?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong looked at her fixedly and said: "You want it! If the solo game starts, I won''t just let it go!"


    "No problem, let''s start!" Tang Wan smiled.


    "Hmph, this is what you said, but I have given you a chance to regret it!" It is something you don''t know to cherish.


    When the time comes, don''t regret it!


    ...


    Soon, the two entered the singles.


    In the first game, Tang Wan jumped off near the airport, and quickly found a handful of 98K, as well as some bandages and medicines.


    After collecting them, she began to hide.


    Because there were quite a lot of people coming from the airport, Tang Wan quickly took two heads after finding an ambush spot.


    Xu Tong chose to jump at school and quickly won three heads.


    Seeing the operation of the two, the unscrupulous teenagers behind couldn''t help but glistened.


    by!


    Xu Shao and Xueba are so strong!


    They want this kind of technology too!


    ...


    Before long, the safety zone began to refresh.


    Unfortunately, Tang Wan was in the poison ring, so she had to temporarily give up taking the head. After finding the car brushing point, she hurriedly drove towards the safe area.


    But when she ran to the edge of the safe zone, she stopped, and then lay on the grass and waited for the rabbits.


    Sure enough, three or four people ran out on the edge of the poison circle before long.


    They quickly got up to each other.


    At this moment, Tang Wan was lying on the grass with her lips bent and shot a child.


    At the same time, the notification sound of the system also sounded at this time: "Tango killed the kindergarten friends with 98K"


    "Tango used 98K to kill the water and plug the teeth"


    "Tango used M16 to kill Bengdi on the grave"


    Xu Tong:...


    Take three heads at once? !


    Isn''t she lying to him?


    This is the first time I can play the computer version?


    For a moment, Xu Tong couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan looked at the computer screen with a serious expression on her face.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong didn''t know why, and felt that the pressure on his body suddenly increased a lot.


    Immediately afterwards, he also looked serious and got serious.


    Can''t lose to Tang Wan!


    Where else would he put his face?


    ...


    Not long after, the system began to broadcast again, "six666 killed the dog of conscience with 98K."


    "Six666 killed your tavern with M416 to make a sample"


    "Six666 killed the okra with M416. Okra is really delicious"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help curling her lips when she heard the announcement of the system.


    Tong Tong seems very energetic!


    But before long, there were only 30 people left on the battlefield of 100 people.


    Those who can live to the present are all relatively good people, so next, everyone is very careful.


    At this moment, Xu Tongyun descended from the sky and when he picked up a new airdrop, he actually picked up an AWM!


    AWM is the strongest gun in this game. The third-level head can also penetrate directly, but the probability of its appearance is too small, so the players who can get it are very likely to eat chickens. .


    Holding the AWM in his hand, Xu Tong''s lips rose high.


    It seems that this round, he is sure to win!


    And then, Xu Tong really relied on the AWM, and his super dynamic vision, to quickly harvest nine heads.


    At this time, there were only less than 10 people left in the entire battlefield.

 Chapter 1292： Short boyfriend 10

    Tang Wan hid on the roof at this moment, scanning the neighborhood with a six-fold mirror.


    It didn''t take long before she heard gunshots.


    Looking in the direction from the gunfire, Tang Wan quickly found two people.


    But she was too far away from the position of the two at this time, and the gun in her hand couldn''t hit that far, so she couldn''t shoot at all.


    So Tang Wan simply decided to go on and say it again.


    A few minutes later, there were only four people left on the entire battlefield.


    And two of them are she and Xu Tong.


    Seeing that he was in the poison ring again, Tang Wan had no choice but to go up and down from the roof.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she had just got up from the roof and was about to jump off, when a bullet slammed her second-stage head.


    "Six666 killed Tango using AWM"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, then took off the headphones and looked at Xu Tong.


    Xu Tong raised her eyebrows proudly at this moment, and then took the AWM, which had no bullets down, and left with the other two people.


    A few minutes later, Xu Tong took first place in the single row and successfully ate chicken.


    ...


    "How is it? Now that I know the strength of Laozi? But it is too late for you to regret it now!" Xu Tong hummed to Tang Wan.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled at him, "Aren''t there two more games?"


    "Hmph, there won''t be two games anymore, play another game and the betting is over!" Xu Tong was confident.


    "Really?" Tang Wan smiled at his swearing expression.


    Then said: "Go ahead."


    Then put on the headset again.


    In this game, Tang Wan started the game as if it was hanging up, and slammed 7 heads and licked up the equipment.


    Although I haven''t encountered a rare sniper like AWM, the weapons in her hand are now enough for her to use.


    Next, Tang Wan turned into a death god, and wherever she passed, there would be a few heads left.


    Twenty minutes later, she saw Xu Tong''s figure.


    Xu Tong also saw her at this time.


    But neither of them has AWM in their hands, so only the front is just right.


    But what Xu Tong didn''t expect was that he just moved extremely fast to aim the gun, and Tang Wan''s two bullets had already hit him, and then quickly ran to him and smashed him to death with a pan.


    Xu Tong:...


    Is it hard to give me a bullet?


    Have to kill me?


    Ha ha!


    ...


    Tang Wan glanced at him at this moment, and then pretended to be embarrassed: "I don''t have many bullets. It would be a waste to replenish the gun."


    Xu Tong:...


    I believe you a ghost!


    Even if you are running out of bullets, you will kill me. Isn''t my equipment going to be licked by you?


    In that case, how can you waste bullets by refilling the gun?


    I think you are deliberately revenge on my last game and blow your head, right?


    However, when he was unhappy, Xu Tong''s attention was still attracted by Tang Wan''s next operation.


    I saw the sound of their two guns, which quickly attracted the other three players.


    Seeing that the other party raised the gun, he set up the gun towards them, but Tang Wan moved very keenly at this time and rolled on the spot, avoiding the opponent''s attack, and then quickly crawled on the grass, setting up the gun and shook it. Aim and shoot in a camera-like motion.


    It seemed that Tang Wan was shooting indiscriminately.


    However, Xu Tong, who has super dynamic vision, clearly saw that in less than a second, Tang Wan had completed a series of actions such as aiming and shooting.


    She was not trying her luck blindly, but she really took aim at the opponent!


    And just at her movement and speed, you can see how strong she is.

 Chapter 1293： Short boyfriend 11

    For a moment, Xu Tong''s heart couldn''t help beating pounding.


    Isn''t Tang Wan the e-sports genius he is looking for? !


    Although she is a girl, although she is a little shameless, it doesn''t matter!


    Isn¡¯t that enough as long as she has good skills? !


    ...


    Under Xu Tong''s scorching gaze, Tang Wan ate the chicken smoothly.


    Then he looked at Xu Tong, "Continue with the third game?"


    "Yeah." Xu Tong nodded, not choking her this time.


    After the start of the third game, Tang Wan drove crazy harvesting all the way, and then picked up the pistol when he met Xu Tong and it ended up banging.


    After Xu Tong fell to the ground, Tang Wan grinned and said, "I''m sorry, I won, Tong Tong, come and call Dad to listen."


    Xu Tong:...


    "Don''t go too far!" Xu Tong''s face flushed.


    "Why is this too much? Didn''t it say that a good loser must obey all the orders of the winner? Didn''t you let me call your father before?" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    "I...I''m a male, you are a female, how do you call a father? The gender is wrong!" Xu Tong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly said with a pretentious expression of regret: "That''s right! Then forget it."


    Xu Tong couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    And a few minutes later, Tang Wan succeeded in eating chicken again.


    As soon as the earphones were removed, the little brothers that Xu Tong had brought came forward to surround Tang Wan, "Xueba, how did you manage to get so many heads? Ask me for advice!"


    "And me, I want to learn too! What you did just now is so handsome! From today, you are my idol!"


    "Xueba is worthy of being a Xueba, it''s so awesome when you play games! Have you practiced before!"


    ...


    Hearing the babbling words of everyone, Tang Wan smiled faintly: "I played the mobile version when I was tired and relaxed. The operation is much simpler than this, so it''s just normal!"


    "Xueba, don''t tease us! This is still so-so? There are a hundred people, and you only took 30 heads. Is this still so-so?"


    "Yeah, yes, if you call me average, then we are not a rookie?"


    "Do you have any secrets! Please teach us!"


    Tang Wan listened to her expression of contemplation, and then explained: "The secret? If I really want to say it, it''s probably because I have used mathematics or something? I have strong mental arithmetic skills, and I also learn geography well. When gunshots are fired, you can build a mathematical model based on the sound and terrain to determine the approximate location and hidden location of your opponent. You have more experience in playing, and you can do it even without calculation."


    Brothers:...


    Kneel down to the boss!


    We didn''t understand a word of what you said!


    Do I have to learn mathematics if I want to eat chicken?


    Maybe a few students are scumbags!


    Then why can he eat chicken?


    ...


    Seeing everyone''s dumb expressions, Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then said to Xu Tong: "You should ask for advice like Tong Tong. My method does not apply to you. Tong Tong''s experience may be more useful to you."


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately looked at Xu Tong subconsciously.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong sneered, "Lao Tzu''s experience is talent, understand?"


    Brothers:...


    "Understood! Xu Shao you are the best!" the little brothers said quickly.


    "Then what are you still doing here?!" Xu Tong''s face sank.


    Upon hearing this, the little brothers immediately said: "Let''s leave now! See you again, Xueba! I have a chance to take me to eat chicken in the future!"


    "And I!"


    Xu Tong''s eyes stared when she saw this.


    They all hurriedly rolled around, dare to grab someone with Lao Tzu!

 Chapter 1294： Short boyfriend 12

    Seeing Xu Tong''s menacing eyes, the little brothers quickly rolled away.


    After they all left, and only herself and Tang Wan were left in the private room, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan and said, "It''s the first time you play the computer version?"


    "Yes, why, don''t you believe it?" Tang Wan looked at him at this moment.


    Xu Tong immediately said: "Of course not, I just didn''t expect you to still play quite slippery. The ability of this solo row is about the same as that of a professional player."


    "Really? The professional players are too bad, right? I feel very simple." Tang Wan said deliberately.


    As soon as he said this, Xu Tong choked fiercely.


    "Easy? That''s because today you are in line with passersby! If you meet a real professional player, you will know what a great one is!" Xu Tong said immediately.


    "That''s no wonder." Tang Wan looked dazed.


    Then he stared at Xu Tong suddenly and said, "Hey, do you want to deliberately change the subject? Don''t think that I will forget our previous gambling appointment. Tongtong, don''t you want to go wrong?"


    "Who''s going to fall back on the bill?! A man, a man who is difficult to chase after a word, how could I break my promise?" Xu Tong immediately tried to prove his innocence.


    Then he said: "Say it? What do you want?"


    I felt aggrieved in my heart: Whatever you say, you must do it on your knees.


    ...


    Seeing Xu Tong''s expression of excitement and unwillingness, Tang Wan pretended to ponder, and then said after a moment: "Why not? I won''t let you do anything embarrassing. As long as you study with me every day, this How about betting even if you make it?"


    I thought in my heart: I can¡¯t tell him to continue to mix with the gangsters in the Internet cafe, otherwise, if he gets a brain one day, he fights with someone again, stabbed someone and sent himself to prison. How to do?


    And according to previous world experience, Tongtong, as a villain, generally has a very high IQ. As long as he is put on the right track, his performance can be steadily improved.


    ...


    When Xu Tong heard Tang Wan''s words, he narrowed his eyes, and then quickly said, "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think I will make your request?" Tang Wan asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong didn''t say anything but thought in his heart: Wouldn''t it embarrass me to let Laozi study hard?


    Didn¡¯t you hear what Lao Tzu said to you on the first day of school was "I love fighting and hate studying"?


    But when he just started thinking about it, he heard Tang Wan continue to say, "By the way, there is one more thing, no fights are allowed! As long as you agree to my two requirements, even if you comply with the betting agreement, how about?"


    After hearing this, Xu Tong wanted to sneer, "You and others are so much in charge".


    But thinking of Tang Wan''s super talent and strength in the solo match, I still bear it.


    That''s it!


    This Tang Wan should also be a talented e-sports player. He has a good relationship with her now, and maybe in the future, she will be able to get her into a gang to play a career.


    Thinking about this, Xu Tong nodded decisively and said, "No problem."


    ...


    Seeing Xu Tong agreeing so happily, Tang Wan glanced at him suspiciously, "This is what you said, you are not allowed to violate the yang and the yin, the other is behind the other."


    "Huh! Although Xu Tong, I am a scumbag, the most important thing is to do what I say! Who do you look down on?" Xu Tong said uncomfortably.


    "That''s good! I know Tongtong you are a happy person! Time is running out, if you have nothing else, then I will go home?" Tang Wan said at this time.

 Chapter 1295： Short boyfriend 13

    "Go home? Didn''t you say you want to stay and discuss bed techniques with me?" Because there is no one else in the private room now, Xu Tong is not afraid that others will hear their conversation.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled suddenly.


    The next moment, his right hand pushed on the table and pushed the gaming chair to Xu Tong''s side, and then looked at him with a smile, "Tong Tong is looking forward to doing something bad with me? But, have you ever kissed? Will it? Do you know what to do? Will my sister teach you?"


    Xu Tong:...


    "Who do you look down on? Who said I won''t!" Xu Tong immediately took the matter and started shooting.


    But in my heart, it was a little guilty.


    Although he is used to running trains with his mouth full, he has never kissed a girl.


    But what if you haven''t kissed?


    Haven''t eaten pork and watched a pig run?


    Even if he can''t do it in practice, he has rich theoretical experience!


    ...


    Seeing Xu Tong''s excited ears dripping with blood, Tang Wan immediately said: "You will be fine. Who makes you look tender and cute, looks good and soft, I thought you hadn''t tried it. !"


    "Who do you think is cute!?" Xu Tong frowned again.


    This is the first time someone described him like this!


    People who have met him before, don''t they say that he is fierce and cruel, looks small, but how cruel and domineering!


    But this Tang Wan actually said that he was good and soft!


    Is she blind?


    Which eye can tell that he is good and he is soft? !


    ...


    "Of course I mean you! When I first saw you, I thought you were so cute, and cute when you were fierce!" Tang Wan said with a smile at this time.


    Xu Tong:...


    Xu Tong really has no temper.


    He really didn''t understand Tang Wan''s brain circuit.


    At that time, the classmates in the class were so scared by him that they didn''t dare to look at him. She actually thought he was cute and cute!


    However, he wouldn''t say that he was totally out of anger in his heart!


    Of course, I still show my anger on my lips!


    As a result, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan very unhappy and said, "Are you lame?"


    ...


    Hearing Xu Tong''s words, Tang Wan not only didn''t get angry, but quickly opened the browser and found a photo of Erha when he was a child.


    After letting go of the big picture, Tang Wan pointed to the computer screen and said, "My eyes are good! Look, when you became fierce, did it look like Erha got angry when he was a child? Cute!"


    Xu Tong''s eyes couldn''t help but glanced at the screen.


    The next moment, his face went dark.


    I saw on the screen, a stupid little Erha was showing a fierce expression at this time, but it seemed to have no shock.


    And this picture was also accompanied by the words "I''m super fierce" to make an emoji package.


    What does Tang Wan mean?


    Think he is just like this Erha, just a superficial bluff? !


    How can he bear it?


    ...


    "Where do I look like a dog? I don''t think you can cry without seeing the coffin!" Xu Tong suddenly sneered.


    The next moment, she stood up from the chair abruptly, then stretched out her hand to clasp the back of Tang Wan''s head, and blocked her lips pretentiously.


    Now, see how proud she is!


    However, a novice driver is a novice driver. No matter how you pretend to be an old driver, if you really drive on the road, it will still be revealed in a second.


    Xu Tong, who applied the theory to practice for the first time, was clearly exposed at this time.


    But he himself didn''t notice it at all at this time.

 Chapter 1296： Short boyfriend 14

    Although it was an angry act, Xu Tong was inexplicably not annoying at this time, and he couldn''t help but get a little deeper for a while.


    Tang Wan didn''t remind him when he saw this, but after he let go of her head, she looked at him pretendingly in amazement, "You..."


    Hearing this, Xu Tong realized what he had just done.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but pretend to be strong with a guilty conscience: "What? Didn''t you say that you want to discuss the technology with me? Now you know you are afraid?"


    But her lips are really soft enough.


    Kiss Q and Q, the taste is really good!


    Thinking about it this way, Xu Tong couldn''t help but unconsciously pursed her lips, aftertaste.


    ...


    And Tang Wan squinted her eyes at this moment, and then looked at him mockingly, "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? Just your scumbag technology, so embarrassed to discuss with me?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Xu Tong''s face flushed.


    Was he actually disgusted with kissing skills? !


    Seeing him blushing in embarrassment, Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly at this moment, and then suddenly pulled his body in front of her, and then chuckled softly: "Let my sister, come here. Teach you a lesson!"


    When the words fell, he leaned towards Xu Tong''s face with eyes wide open.


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan let go of Xu Tong, and then looked at him with a smile, "How is it? Do you like it?"


    Xu Tong:! ! !


    by!


    Is he being molested?


    And... and her kiss really made him feel very comfortable...


    But how come?


    Isn''t she a good student?


    How can you play kiss like this?


    Did she actually date a boyfriend?


    Thinking of this, Xu Tong felt uncomfortable inexplicably.


    ...


    "You are a girl, do you know how to write the word shame? You actually kissed me!" Xu Tong said with a blushing disgust when he reacted.


    "Then when you treat me like this, why didn''t you think about being ashamed? If you talk about technical discussions, I don''t ask you for advice, how do you talk about each other!" Tang Wan laughed at this time.


    "You, you are shameless! Shameless!" Xu Tong choked.


    "Tong Tong actually said this to me, it really made me sad, that''s all, since you think I''m shameless, then I won''t continue discussing with you, it''s getting late, I should go home too, goodbye." Tang Wan stood up at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong forgot to stop her from leaving.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan''s figure disappeared in front of her that Xu Tong couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and caress her lips.


    She is really...so good at playing kiss!


    ...


    At this time, Little Cutie was unhappy and said to Tang Wan: "Host, he actually scolded you! You have to teach him a lesson when you look back!" It is unbearable to scold the host as shameless!


    Hearing the words filled with indignation, Tang Wan smiled and said: "Calm down, originally I picked up his temper deliberately." To deal with people like Xu Tong, he had to make him remember her deeply.


    I believe that after today, she will definitely leave a strong mark in his heart.


    After all, she not only abused him twice in the solo match, but also really discussed some techniques with him.


    Little cutie listened, and then reluctantly nodded, "Okay, host, you just don''t feel sad."


    "Don''t worry, I am in a good mood now!"


    With Tongtong''s lovely face and the height of 155, why did she get angry?


    Is it super cute?


    ...

 Chapter 1297： Short boyfriend 15

    And that night, after Xu Tong went home, he suffered from insomnia.


    After finally falling asleep, he started to dream again.


    The dream is full of Tang Wan''s figure, there are two of them doing things that are not suitable for children, and there are also Tang Wan looking at her with a gentle and sweet smile on her face. All in all, this dream is chaotic, but sure What''s more, he discussed the technique of the night with Tang Wan in his dream.


    When he woke up the next day, Xu Tong opened the quilt and his face went black.


    Then he went to the bathroom with a frustrated expression.


    In my heart is depressed thinking: Isn''t it just a kiss? Tang Wan is here!


    ...


    After breakfast, Xu Tong was sent to school by the driver.


    Because of that night''s dream, Xu Tong suddenly felt a little embarrassed when she saw Tang Wan.


    But Tang Wan, seeing him coming, smiled and waved at him, "Tongtong, are you here? Come and read early with me. There will be a recitation spot check today."


    Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately said: "Guan Laozi''s shit!" Anyway, he wouldn''t spot checks on him.


    Tang Wan was not surprised that he said this, and immediately said: "Don''t forget what you promised me yesterday."


    Xu Tong was silent as if being pinched for seven inches.


    Then he threw the schoolbag on the table fiercely, as if venting.


    ...


    Tang Wan was not scared by him either, but smiled and said: "Today we are going to spot check A Fang Gongfu, you start quickly, I will supervise you."


    "If I don''t recite it!" Xu Tong asked with a black face.


    "Then I will lose your solo solo to me and tell the other classmates about the fact that you broke your promise and fattened, but everyone knows." Tang Wan smiled.


    "Dare you!" Xu Tong was anxious.


    Say where to put his face!


    "As long as you read and study well, of course I won''t say it." Tang Wan smiled as she listened.


    Xu Tong:...


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Tong opened the textbook angrily, and then sneered: "Back and back!"


    Then I opened a brand new textbook.


    However, he didn''t even know the most basic sentence, and even Afang Gong could read it wrong, let alone recite it.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "You can''t read it? Then I will teach you?"


    "Who wants you..."


    However, Xu Tong swallowed back abruptly before the teaching words were spoken.


    Humph!


    Want to teach me?


    Since you like to be a teacher so much, then I will fulfill you!


    As long as you don''t get angry!


    ...


    "Okay, you come and teach me." Xu Tong''s conversation turned at this time, and he said to Tang Wan wickedly.


    Tang Wan didn''t care, and immediately changed her voice. She began to read the textbook line by line in a soft and sweet Loli voice, and then read one sentence to explain.


    "Do you understand the meaning of this sentence?" Tang Wan looked at Xu Tong patiently after reading it.


    At this time, Xu Tong''s ears were already red.


    She she she... She is too foul!


    Actually use this kind of loli voice to teach him texts!


    However, it''s so good!


    ...


    Looking at Tang Wan awkwardly, Xu Tong quickly said: "Understood!"


    In fact, he didn''t understand what she was saying, his ears were full of her sweet and unspeakable voice.


    "That''s good! Then I will continue!" Tang Wan smiled at this moment.


    Then continue to explain to him.


    Xu Tong originally wanted to make trouble on purpose, but seeing her speaking so earnestly and her voice still so sweet, she couldn''t bear to interrupt her for a while.


    Others in the class were shocked when they saw that Xu Tong listened carefully to Tang Wan''s explanation at this time.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan with admiration.


    Xueba is Xueba!


    The power of this example is really strong!

 Chapter 1298： Short boyfriend 16

    When Tang Wan finished the first half of Xu Tong''s lecture, the early self-study had just ended.


    At this time, Tang Wan said to Xu Tong: "Let''s talk about it first, you just transferred here, the Chinese teacher shouldn''t get you to recite it so quickly."


    Hearing this, Xu Tong glanced at her and nodded, "I know, it doesn''t matter if I get Lao Tzu, I just say no."


    Anyway, he was not stingy in school, it was a day or two.


    The teacher asked him to answer questions and recite texts or something. Isn¡¯t that trying to find yourself feeling angry?


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled helplessly when she heard Xu Tong''s words.


    Then suddenly he looked at him and said: "Then you read it to me and listen, let me see if you have learned to segment sentences?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong hurriedly said: "Read a fart! I''m going out to smoke a cigarette!"


    When the words were over, he stood up aggressively and quickly left the classroom.


    Read it to her?


    He just nodded his head and understood the words the whole time, but didn''t understand a word at all. How could he read to her?


    Let''s escape quickly!


    ...


    Seeing him hurrying out, Tang Wan smiled, and said in her heart: so cute!


    Such a small Tongtong, teasing like a little wolfdog, fierce and cute!


    But when the class bell rang, Xu Tong did not return to the classroom.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help frowning.


    "Little cute, why hasn''t Tong Tong come yet?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Oh, he was caught smoking by the dean of teaching at school! He is being criticized now!" Little cutie said gleefully.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    But he didn''t know that Xu Tong breathed a sigh of relief for the first time because he was caught smoking.


    I was caught!


    Good to be reprimanded!


    In this case, he doesn''t have to go back to the Chinese class, and he doesn''t need to be asked by Tang Wan to read those classical Chinese that he doesn''t understand at all.


    ...


    Xu Tong didn''t return to the classroom until the first class was about to end.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s gaze turning towards him, Xu Tong felt a little frustrated for some reason.


    At this time, Tang Wan softly asked him in a low voice: "Why did Tong Tong come here?"


    "It''s up to you!" Xu Tong immediately stunned and went back.


    After the words fell, he felt that he was a bit too much to say so, and couldn''t help but quickly glanced at Tang Wan''s expression carefully.


    However, Tang Wan was not the one who could scare him back with this attitude.


    Therefore, when she heard Xu Tong''s words, Tang Wan just raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Of course it''s my business, don''t forget... betting!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately glared at him, "If you dare to speak out, you will be dead!"


    "Hehe, even if I don''t say it, your little brothers will always know about it? If they tell me about this, how do you say I should answer it if someone asks me about it?" Old God Tang Wan In the Tao.


    "Are you threatening me?" Xu Tong''s eyes widened a bit.


    "You can understand that too." Tang Wan was serious.


    Xu Tong listened and immediately squeezed his hands.


    This was the first time he was held so tightly.


    ...


    "Then what do you want?" Xu Tong endured the depression in his stomach at this time.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you have a good class when you are in school, don''t skip class or smoke, I can say anything!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    The next moment, he stared at Tang Wan, "Don''t you think that I can become a good student? I tell you, it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1299： Short boyfriend 17

    "Just you? Thinking too much!" Tang Wan rolled her eyes.


    Then he continued: "I just think the smell of smoke on you is unpleasant."


    After a while, the school bell rang.


    Tang Wan drank soy milk and a lot of water in the morning, ready to go to the toilet.


    "Let me go out." Because Xu Tong was sitting in a position outside of him, he had to pass him to go out, so Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong deliberately leaned against the back seat in a wicked manner.


    "It''s okay to think about the past and let go of learning." Xu Tong said.


    Tang Wan listened and narrowed her eyes.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Then you don''t want to go out!" Xu Tong said immediately.


    Tang Wan suddenly laughed when she said this.


    Then he approached Xu Tong and said in a low voice: "Tong Tong, do you know that your behavior... is like a little wolf dog protecting food?"


    Xu Tong suddenly stared, "What did you say?!"


    Who looks like a little wolf dog! ?


    Lao Tzu is ok?


    ...


    Seeing him staring, Tang Wan smiled and said, "I said that you are like a little wolf dog with a fierce milk. You are so cute. I can''t help but want to discuss yesterday''s technology with you!"


    Xu Tong:...


    Xu Tong couldn''t stand it at all, and the roots of his ears were bleeding red.


    She... Is she really a good student? !


    How to talk about this taboo topic, without blushing!


    "Is Tong Tong shy? Also, so many people in the class are watching you, are you sure you still don''t let me out?" Tang Wan smiled.


    Xu Tong:! ! !


    ...


    With a quick rub, Xu Tong moved the stool toward the seat, and Xu Tong immediately made a gap for Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan got up slowly, wiped Xu Tong''s back and walked out of the aisle, and then out of the teacher.


    When she left, Xu Tong sighed in secret.


    Although he has only been at the same table with her for less than two days, now think about it, he actually suffered a lot under Tang Wan!


    It''s so angry!


    ...


    The second section is math class.


    Tang Wan deliberately aroused his interest in learning, so she gave him a math class with a good temper.


    However, Tang Wan soon discovered that it is true that Xu Tong is not interested in learning and that he is not good at mathematics.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help thinking.


    She originally thought that Tong Tong in this world was a villain, and that IQ must be quite high.


    But now it seems that his IQ may have been added to e-sports.


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan couldn''t help but ask Xu Tong: "Tong Tong, have you ever thought about what you will do if you don''t study now?"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s sudden question, Xu Tong didn¡¯t want to answer at first, but looking at her serious expression, he still replied with a straightforward voice, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you nerds who only learn! Become a professional e-sports player."


    After all, Xu Tong is also ready to be ridiculed by Tang Wan''s whimsical.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after listening to him, Tang Wan didn''t laugh at him. Instead, he said, "Do you want to become an e-sports player? It''s also a good career plan, but to do this is to eat a youthful meal." Right? What do you do after you retire?"


    "Huh! You don''t have to worry about it! Anyway, it must be better than you!" After retiring, he will go back and inherit billions of fortunes!


    Then life will be just as good.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled slightly before asking, "Then how do you become a professional player? Do you have a plan?"

 Chapter 1300： Short boyfriend 18

    "What do you ask so much to do? What do you care about? You don''t play professionally!" Xu Tong glanced at her.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan''s lips twitched at this moment, and her beautiful eyes looked at him with a smile, "If you can play with Tongtong on your team, it seems to be a good career, but I don''t know. , Can my level become a professional e-sports player."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Tong''s expression was dumbfounded, and his heart couldn''t help but miss a beat.


    Play professional with him?


    "You...you want to play professionally too?" Xu Tong said after a long while.


    If the math teacher weren''t still in the class, he couldn''t help standing up.


    ...


    "Why? Can''t it? Are professional players very demanding?" Tang Wan had no idea at this moment.


    Thinking of Tang Wan''s operation, Xu Tong thought for a while, and said, "Of course the requirements of professional players are high, but your level is not bad. I just don''t know how good the double and fourth rows are. If you are single row If you can enter the top 50 of the national server, someone from a professional team will invite you to participate in their youth academy. As long as you pass their test, you will naturally be signed as an official player."


    "So, Tongtong, do you have a favorite team? Can I join you?" Tang Wan asked in a low voice.


    Xu Tong listened, and his heartbeat became even stronger.


    "Do you really want to be with me?" Xu Tong couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes! Can''t it?" Tang Wan looked at her with full eyes at this time.


    Xu Tong suddenly looked away from him with an uncomfortable expression.


    "It''s okay. It''s not convenient now. I''ll talk to you when get out of class is over." Xu Tong said.


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he took a pen and began to write the answers to the math problems casually.


    ...


    After class was over, Xu Tong immediately turned to look at Tang Wan.


    "Because I don''t know what your specific strength is, so I''m not sure if you can become a professional player. Otherwise, if you really want to play e-sports, then starting today, you will play doubles with me every day. How about platooning and ranking points so that I can see your strength and help you score?" Xu Tong said.


    "Yes, but... my computer configuration is too low to play." Tang Wan had trouble.


    "It''s all trivial, I can handle it for you, so you just ask if you agree or not?" Xu Tong asked.


    But I was thinking: According to the previous solo matches, Tang Wan definitely has a talent for games.


    And his team is already in preparation.


    If Tang Wan can be signed in at this time, the two of them will practice double volleyball more, maybe when the new season starts in the second half of the year, he and Tang Wan can still get a double row championship back!


    As for Tang Wan''s deliberate molesting of him before, Xu Tong had completely forgotten him at this time.


    ...


    Can Tang Wan fail to see his eagerness and hidden desire?


    So pretending to be calm, said: "Okay! As long as you can be in a team with you."


    Seeing her promised Xu Tong''s expression, she felt relieved, and then said: "Then you can''t regret it!"


    "Of course! I count the words!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Xu Tong listened calmly on the surface, but was already happy in his heart.


    Afterwards, he nodded pretendingly, "Well! We will go to the Internet cafe to try a double row after school that night."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Seeing that she agreed again, Xu Tong''s mood improved.


    Look!


    Obviously a good student wants to teach him to be a good student.


    As a result, he was now brought into the game''s pit instead!


    After all, he is better!

 Chapter 1303： Short boyfriend 19

    Because Tang Wan had promised to go to the Internet cafe double row after school, Xu Tong rarely fought her anymore in the afternoon class, and it was very face-to-face.


    Reluctantly, he is indeed not the piece of learning.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan didn''t force him anymore.


    After all, learning this kind of thing, you really can''t force it, your brain is not good at it, no matter how you put things in your head, it''s still useless.


    ...


    Xu Tong originally thought that Tang Wan would continue to talk to him about studying, but he didn''t expect that after the afternoon, Tang Wan would never mention it again.


    For a time, Xu Tong couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    It seems that Tang Wan is still quite good.


    At least it didn''t force him to continue studying.


    After school, Xu Tong said to Tang Wan, "Let''s go."


    "Yeah! Wait for me to clean up." Tang Wan said, and stuffed her textbook and a few papers into her schoolbag.


    Then he left the teacher with Xu Tong with his schoolbag.


    When the classmates saw this, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Is the relationship between Tang Wan and Xu Tong so good?"


    "Who knows! But I was still watching Tang Wan speak classical Chinese to Xu Tong in the morning! Maybe Xueba was tutoring him with homework!"


    "Envy! I also want to have a tablemate like Xueba!" It''s so happy to have such a tablemate!


    ...


    But I didn''t know that the school bully at this time was abducted by the school bully on his way to the Internet cafe.


    After arriving at the Internet cafe, the two went to the private room yesterday.


    After turning on the computer, Xu Tong said to Tang Wan, "I will add you first."


    "Good!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Later, Xu Tong was added to the friend application list.


    "Then you are going to start the double row?" At this moment, Xu Tong glanced at her.


    "no problem!"


    Soon, the two entered the double match.


    At this time, Xu Tong consciously assumed the role of conductor, and said to Tang Wan, "Prepare to jump to school!"


    "Good!" Tang Wan replied.


    Then after Xu Tong fell down with a "jump", he jumped off the plane with him.


    Not long after, the two jumped on the top of the school in tandem.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was only a few meters away from him, Xu Tong was very satisfied.


    He was worried that Xueba despised him and would not listen to him.


    I didn''t expect her to be so obedient.


    Not bad!


    ...


    Afterwards, the two jumped off the roof and sneaked into the classroom and began to pick up supplies.


    At this time, Tang Wan said to Xu Tong, "Tong Tong, what guns are you good at?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong couldn''t help feeling that his ears were hot.


    Then pretended to be calm and replied: "Of course it is AWM, except that 98K and M16 are also very good..."


    "Oh, I found the second-level head, give it to you!" Tang Wan said.


    With double rows, material distribution is also the key to victory.


    Since he prefers sniping, she can help.


    ...


    After receiving the helmet from Tang Wan, Xu Tong was taken aback, "Don''t you want it yourself?"


    "Tong Tong, you are more powerful in sniping. It is better to give you the helmet first. Your safety is more important." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong couldn''t help holding the mouse''s hand tightly, and there was an inexplicable flow of heat in his heart.


    What Xu Tong didn''t expect was that Tang Wan picked up something good and said to him: "Tong Tong, is there still a shortage of bullets?"


    "Tong Tong, is there enough bandage?"


    "Tong Tong, I found the medicine, come and get it!"


    Xu Tong... Xu Tong suddenly felt like he was being pampered.


    The girlfriend of a friend of his had treated him this way in the game, and sent him any good things he picked up.


    At that time, he still thought it was boring for this guy to show affection in the circle of friends.


    Now suddenly understand.


    This feeling is so cool!

 Chapter 1304： Short boyfriend 20

    The corners of his lips were raised for a long time without realizing it. Xu Tong quickly observed the surroundings through the eight-fold lens, and said to Tang Wan, "I have enough of mine. Keep it for yourself!"


    When the words fell, he suddenly said, "Be careful, there will be someone at six o''clock!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly picked up her quadruple mirror and looked at it at six o''clock.


    But before she saw the other party, she had already heard Xu Tong shooting.


    A few seconds later, the system came out with a warning tone indicating that the kill was successful.


    "Six666 killed the bomb cotton with 98K"


    ...


    "Tongtong, you are amazing! I haven''t seen where he is yet!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Xu Tong immediately endured his desire to show off and said, "It''s just normal. He thought he could hide from my eyes, but he didn''t know that my eyesight was better! Someone should come over later, let''s change. Hide the place!"


    "it is good!"


    Afterwards, he changed positions with Xu Tong to ambush.


    It didn''t take long before someone came to them based on the gunshots.


    And these two people naturally come back and forth.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan and Xu Tong successfully killed the last person and successfully ate chicken.


    At this time, Xu Tong couldn''t help taking off the earphones and looking at Tang Wan with a smile, "One more game?"


    He didn''t expect that playing games with Tang Wan would feel so cool.


    There is no need to worry about her being dragged down, and there is no need to worry about her skills, and there is a feeling of mutual trust with her comrades back to back.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled slightly after hearing what he said, "Okay!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Tong nodded.


    Subsequently, the two began a new game.


    But this time, the two of them are still in a tacit agreement with the training thousands of times.


    Because of the successive victories of the double row, Xu Tong reached the top 50 of the double row in one fell swoop.


    Seeing that his ranking rose, Xu Tong couldn''t help but feel better.


    When he was about to continue, he heard Tang Wan say: "Tongtong, it''s almost eight o''clock, I should go home."


    Hearing this, Xu Tong couldn''t help showing regret.


    "Well then, I''ll take you back!" Xu Tong said at this time.


    "You sent me?" Tang Wan looked at him with a surprised expression.


    "Otherwise? It''s almost eight o''clock, and it''s so dark outside. You are a girl going home alone. What if something happens?" Xu Tong''s expression was as expected.


    But I was thinking: Tang Wan, what I said, I want to keep her!


    Sending her home is just the first step to win her favor!


    After all, with Tang Wan and him in the double row, he believes that sooner or later they can reach the top of the double row in the national service!


    ...


    Later, the two left the Internet cafe.


    Tang Wan''s home is not far from the school, so within 20 minutes, the two of them arrived downstairs in the community where Tang Wan''s house was located.


    "I''m here, it''s late, you should go home soon!" Tang Wan said to Xu Tong at this time.


    Xu Tong nodded, "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow!" Under the street lamp, Tang Wan smiled brightly at him, and then waved at him.


    Xu Tong''s expression was in a daze, then subconsciously raised his hand and waved.


    After Tang Wan''s figure disappeared in front of her, Xu Tong turned and left.


    But he didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he went to a computer store in the city center and bought an Earthman game notebook worth tens of thousands.


    I was thinking: With this, Tang Wan can double row with me even at home in the future, right?

 Chapter 1305： Short boyfriend 21

    After school the next day.


    "Um...this is for you. You don''t need to go to the Internet cafe tonight. You will use this to train with me in double row in the future." Xu Tong handed the backpack with the game notebook to Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him pretendingly in surprise, "This is... a new computer?"


    "Yeah." Xu Tong looked indifferent.


    After Tang Wan reached out and took it, she was surprised and said, "It''s still a human from the earth? No, this is too expensive, I can''t take it!" Tang Wan immediately hypocritically polite.


    Xu Tong originally bought the computer specially for her, but how could he take it back?


    However, he was not surprised by Tang Wan''s attitude. After all, a normal person suddenly received a top computer worth tens of thousands of dollars.


    So I quickly said the excuses I had prepared for a long time: "I didn''t buy this specifically for you! I temporarily lent it to you for training. After we join the team, you can return it to me. ! Besides, if you go to the Internet cafe to train with me every day, the teacher will not scold me at that time?"


    Tang Wan heard this, and said with a hypocritically hesitant expression: "Okay, then I will accept it temporarily. When will you take it back, remember to tell me!"


    "Well, you quickly go back and get familiar with this computer. Tell me when you''re done, let''s continue the double row!" Xu Tong said.


    "Yeah! Thank you Tong Tong, you are so kind!" Tang Wan smiled at this time.


    "It''s fine if you know it!" Xu Tong glanced at her with a calm expression, but the roots of her ears turned red lightly.


    After that, Tang Wan waved to him, "Then I''ll go back first! I''ll be online on time at 7 o''clock in the evening!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Tong nodded.


    ...


    After Tang Wan left, Xu Tong cocked his mouth.


    Now that I have taken my computer, I want to be poached by other teams in the future, so I can''t do it without my permission!


    Afterwards, he also quickly pushed the invitation from the younger brothers to go to the Internet cafe to open the black, and quickly went home.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Tang Wan went online on time.


    "Turn on the voice!" Xu Tong said at this time.


    Tang Wan turned on the voice in the first place, and immediately replied after hearing it, "I turned it on! Tongtong, the new computer you bought is so easy to use, it''s not stuck at all, it''s particularly smooth! The picture quality and feel are also superb. Yeah!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong pretended to be reserved and replied: "Really? Since there is nothing wrong with the configuration, then you have to fight hard next."


    "Don''t worry! We are both male and female, and we are guaranteed to eat chicken every day!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    As soon as he said this, Xu Tong''s face suddenly showed a big smile.


    Are males and females compatible?


    It sounds so pleasant!


    ...


    Subsequently, the two began a double row.


    The game experience tonight is as good as before. Xu Tong played several games. Except for one time when he was blown to death by the opposite side and took a second place, the rest was almost completely eaten.


    Xu Tong''s double-row points are also upgraded again.


    This time they played until eleven o''clock in the evening, and Tang Wan said, "Tongtong, it''s too late, let''s continue tomorrow! It''s time to go to bed! Go to bed early and get up early for good health!"


    In fact, she wanted to say that she can grow taller by going to bed early and getting up early, but she thought that Xu Tong''s height might be the most painful place for others to mention, so she didn''t mention it.


    ...


    Xu Tong said unfinishedly after Tang Wan''s words fell: "Well, let''s go!"


    After all, Tang Wan is a good student, and staying up too late might affect her daily routine.


    Train like this every day!


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s gentle voice came from Xu Tong''s ear, "Well, good night Tongtong!"


    "Um~ good night..." Xu Tong''s ears were red again.


    Because he suddenly remembered that someone said, good night''s pinyin is the abbreviation of I love you, love you, love you...


    Rounding up, isn''t this a confession to him?

 Chapter 1306： Short boyfriend 22

    Tang Wan didn''t know that Xu Tong could still think about it, but she actually extended the word goodnight to confession.


    After hanging up the voice, she got off the game, then went to the bathroom to take a shower and began to rest.


    The original owner had no parents, he lived with his grandmother, and the family had no financial resources.


    She has been able to study smoothly until now, and it is all dependent on her outstanding performance in school and living on scholarships.


    In the original plot, just after the college entrance examination was over, her grandmother was hospitalized and required high surgical fees.


    For the grandmother''s surgery fee, the original owner did not go to university after the grades, but chose to repeat the course.


    Because if you are admitted to the University of Gold and Silver, not only will the school have high rewards, but the city will also have rewards.


    When all the rewards add up, she can get nearly one million.


    This one million can be used for grandma''s treatment.


    But her tuition is not enough.


    Therefore, the original owner kept his grandmother from going to repeat the course, and in the second year, with the excellent results of the first place, he received another one million reward, and then he went to Jinda.


    Although it was delayed for a year before entering school, the original owner was smart enough and actively participated in various competitions in order to make more money. Therefore, as soon as he enrolled, he gained a reputation in the university that gathered top talents across the country.


    After that, she came into contact with the male protagonist who was the overlord, fell in love, and later committed economic crimes for him.


    ...


    But this time, Tang Wan didn''t plan to continue reading.


    Now that the chicken game is so popular, she has the skills to be a professional player, which is more than enough, so she plans to postpone her admission for a few years and wait until the peak of her career has passed before going to college.


    But the premise is that her grades must be sufficiently excellent.


    Otherwise, the study probably won''t agree that she delayed enrolling in order to play a career.


    ...


    the next morning.


    As soon as Tang Wan arrived at school, she was extremely surprised to find that someone had put breakfast in front of her seat? !


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Although the original owner is a high school student, she is not very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships due to family factors, so for three years in high school, no boy has ever confessed to her.


    And now... she received breakfast! ?


    At this moment, Xu Tong walked into the classroom with a drag.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan awkwardly, "Are you here? Have you eaten? Yesterday, the double row had a hard time. I...I bought you a meal. You can eat it soon." He moved his face awkwardly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s face suddenly showed a smile, "Wow, it was the breakfast that Tong Tong bought for me personally! Then I must finish it!"


    When Xu Tong saw that she seemed very happy, he sighed and said, "It''s nothing, just... just bought it along the way."


    Tang Wan glanced at the sign of the breakfast bag, her lips curled higher.


    Good one bought it along the way.


    If she remembered correctly, one of the students in the class was ill, and her parents went to buy the nutritious porridge and gave it to other students in the class.


    At that time, someone said that this shop was very popular in the city, but it was a bit far from their school and a little expensive.


    As a result, he bought it "by the way".


    ...


    Without exposing Xu Tong, Tang Wan opened the bag and said to Xu Tong: "Then have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, let''s be together!"


    Xu Tong:! ! !


    Reached out and touched his stomach secretly, Xu Tong nodded after thinking about it for a while and said, "Okay, it just happened that I didn''t have time to eat."

 Chapter 1307： Short boyfriend 23

    Afterwards, the two had breakfast together.


    Because there are quite a lot of breakfasts in the class, the movements of the two of them don''t seem strange.


    But the students in the back row were surprised when they met.


    Xueba is worthy of being a Xueba.


    After only a few days at the same table, I dared to eat with the schoolmaster!


    There are also school tyrants, I heard that he is very stunned, but in front of school tyrants, hasn''t he never dared to cause trouble?


    The power of knowledge is really terrible!


    Even the school bully has been conquered!


    ...


    After eating, Xu Tong consciously carried the bag and threw it into the trash can outside the classroom.


    At this moment, there happened to be a girl who liked him blushing and came to give him a loving breakfast.


    "Xu Tong, hello, this...this is the breakfast I personally made for you. I hope you will taste it." The girl looked very gentle in a white dress.


    However, Xu Tong just glanced at her coldly, "I''m not your trash can, so I can put everything in my stomach?"


    After all, despite the tears that the girl was about to force out, she put her pants into the classroom.


    What annoys him most is these girls.


    The one who gave this and that all day long, in fact, secretly said with regret that it would be better if Xu Tong was taller.


    How tall is Lao Tzu?


    What''s wrong with me being short?


    Have you eaten your rice?


    ...


    But when he sat down next to Tang Wan, Xu Tong''s mood improved a lot.


    This time, Tang Wan stopped thinking about the law to force him to study. She just took out the English textbook and said: "We may encounter international competitions in the future. By then, the other party will definitely speak English. Learn, but if you don¡¯t know English, you won¡¯t know if others scold you! Why don¡¯t you learn this subject? Just learn some basic communication language."


    Xu Tong listened and felt that what she said was reasonable, so he nodded.


    "Got it, I''m back!"


    But then he said: "But they call me, I must know."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan raised her brows.


    "Isn''t it just some fuck, shit, etc.? I used to have crooked nuts before, and that''s how I scolded them after I killed them!" Xu Tong said disdainfully.


    Tang Wan:...


    It makes sense that I was speechless.


    ...


    After class in the morning, Xu Tong handed Tang Wan a high-end mobile phone, "Come on, have a fun?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then she was not polite, picked up the mobile phone he handed over and logged in to the game.


    The two still played in double rows, and it didn''t take long before they succeeded in eating chicken and won the first place.


    At this time, Xu Tong couldn''t help sighing again in his heart.


    Playing double row with her, this game experience is really great.


    ...


    After school, Xu Tong saw that Tang Wan was going home with her schoolbag, and suddenly regretted that she bought her a computer.


    Because after having a computer, it is convenient for her, but she can no longer sit in the same row of computers with him and play games.


    It''s a pity that you can''t turn your head to look at her from time to time when you are playing games.


    But Tang Wan didn''t know what he was regretting. After walking to the school gate, she waved to Xu Tong and said, "Tong Tong, I will go back first, and go online at seven."


    "Yeah!" Xu Tong nodded.


    Anyway, you have to turn on the voice when playing games.


    It''s good to be able to hear her voice.


    ...


    And after the two of them trained like this for half a month, they even took Tang Wan''s account into the national server standings.


    Her excellent performance also attracted the attention of various domestic teams at this time, and people began to add her as a friend.

 Chapter 1308： Short boyfriend 24

    And among these friends, many of them are big-size professional teams.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t add any of them, but told Xu Tong about the matter at this time.


    "Tong Tong, a lot of people have added my friends recently, I think some of them are from professional teams." Tang Wan said calmly.


    When Xu Tong heard it, it exploded.


    "What? What teams are there?" Xu Tong asked nervously immediately.


    "Oh, look at the nickname, what TG team, NSD team. But I didn''t add them." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong suddenly felt relieved.


    Then he quickly coughed and took away his happy expression.


    "It''s fine if you don''t add it, but you have agreed to form a team with me. No matter how much other people charge you, you are not allowed to pass!" Xu Tong said at this time.


    Tang Wan immediately smiled when she heard it, "Of course! I just want to double row with Tong Tong!"


    Xu Tong suddenly laughed, "Well! Don''t look at them as professional teams, but some of them are not as good as me! They all sent me invitations, but I refused them!"


    "Oh, what do you think, Tongtong? Our level may be good enough for professional games." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong''s brows sank.


    He didn''t know.


    However, he really wanted to form a team of his own, but his dad felt that playing games was not doing his job properly and it was impossible to invest so much money for him.


    His pocket money hasn''t saved up to a million, let alone build a team, even the most basic salary can''t be paid!


    If you can''t send money, who will play games with you!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan looked at Xu Tong, "Tong Tong, what''s wrong? Did you encounter any difficulties?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong thought for a while, and said to her: "That''s it, I... I actually want to form a team of my own, but, but the funds are not enough... This professional league is about to begin. If we don¡¯t sign up again, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to participate this year."


    Tang Wan heard her face thinking.


    The next moment Xu Tong said: "Do you have to form your own team? Do you have a favorite team? If so, the two of us can join your favorite team together. What do you think? Existing professional teams operate Generally more mature, if you build it yourself, there may be a lot of troublesome things to deal with."


    Xu Tong listened, pursed her lips and said: "As for the professional team, I really like the TG team, but their team was poached out of two people this year, and I heard that it will soon be dissolved."


    "Isn''t that just right? We two joined in, it must be fine!" Tang Wan said.


    "But they can''t even pay their wages..." Xu Tong curled his lips.


    "That''s because there is no us! But... Since they are about to disband, then we might as well take the opportunity to buy this team. Then, isn''t it equivalent to our team?" Tang Wan said suddenly.


    Xu Tong couldn''t help but his eyes brightened when he said this.


    But soon his eyes dimmed, "But, I don''t have much money now."


    Tang Wan heard this and couldn''t help but leaned into his ear and asked, "Then how much money do you have?"


    "800,000, I saved it for a long time." Xu Tong said.


    "Enough! If you believe me, lend me the 800,000 first." Tang Wan said.


    "You? What can you do?" Xu Tong asked quickly.

 Chapter 1309： Short boyfriend 25

    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Don''t forget, I''m a high school student, and money can make money."


    Xu Tong listened, and after some thought, he nodded, "Okay! I will give you the card after school in the afternoon."


    "Ok, and also, you can also contact the people of the TG team now and ask about their purchase intentions. I believe there must be some team members who are reluctant to leave. If it is not possible, ask if you two can partner to buy the team. "Tang Wan suggested.


    She remembers the captain of the TG team, but has been in the team for almost five years. Such a person must have a deep affection for the team, and she is not willing to give up the team.


    The TG team has also won championships before, and the old players are estimated to have saved a lot of money. If he can see the hope of the team''s rise, the other party is probably willing to give it a go.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Xu Tong couldn''t help but his eyes brightened.


    "I know!"


    He was still worried about which year he would make enough money to build the team, but when Tang Wan said, he knew what to do.


    After school in the afternoon, Xu Tong immediately returned to his apartment near the school and took the bank card to Tang Wan, "Hey! This is all my money."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan accepted with a smile, "Don''t worry, I promise you won''t lose you."


    "It''s okay, I believe you." Xu Tong looked at her with bright eyes.


    At the moment when the bank card was handed over to her, for some reason, he suddenly felt like handing in his wife''s book.


    Thinking of this, the ear roots couldn''t help but become red again.


    But there was a hint of sweetness in my heart that couldn''t help.


    ...


    After the two returned home, they each contacted the TG team.


    As expected by Tang Wan, Zhou Cong, the captain of the TG team, was really reluctant to disband the team.


    The appearance of Xu Tong and Tang Wan also gave him new expectations.


    But he didn¡¯t just make the decision like this. Instead, he said: ¡°I¡¯ve seen your double row rankings, but the professional game may be different from what you think. What is your strength? I have to take a good look at yours. Operation, I will go to City B next Saturday, can I see you then?"


    If these two children are really talented in their operations, then he has to borrow money to buy the TG team!


    ...


    Tang Wan and Xu Tong both agreed.


    Subsequently, Tang Wan bought Xu Tong''s 800,000 yuan into several stocks that would explode in the past few days.


    By the time Zhou Cong came over on Saturday, Xu Tong''s 800,000 had already been doubled by her five times to 4 million.


    But she hasn''t said anything to Xu Tong yet.


    On Saturday, Tang Wan and Xu Tong arrived at the hotel they had arranged with Zhou Cong.


    Xu Tong recognized him as soon as Zhou Cong came over, "Team Zhou! We are here!"


    Seeing the two, Zhou Cong''s eyes lit up.


    Although the e-sports cuisine is the original sin, these two people are very good-looking, and one is still a female player. If this is a good technique, joining their team, it will definitely bring a lot of topics.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Cong, we will say in the house later." Zhou Cong is actually only 24 years old this year, but he is already an old man in the gaming circle.


    ...


    After Zhou Cong had checked in, Tang Wan and Xu Tong followed him into the room.


    "Actually, if you haven''t found a suitable taker, the TG team will be disbanded in a month." Zhou Cong sighed slightly after sitting down.


    "Then how much would it cost to buy the TG team?" Tang Wan asked at this time.

 Chapter 1310： Short boyfriend 26

    Hearing this, Zhou Cong glanced at her in surprise, and then said: "The TG team is now withered and the investors don''t plan to continue investing in us, but if you want to buy it, it will cost at least 15 million."


    "I have thought about buying the team myself, but I don¡¯t have enough funds. Although borrowing money from a few old friends and selling a few more properties, it¡¯s still enough, but you should also know that our business is mainly focused on The player''s strength... In the current TG team, the two ace players have been poached away. Even if I bought the TG team, it would be useless." Zhou Cong sighed lightly.


    The core of the team''s existence is the players. Now that there are no players, what''s the point of buying it?


    Hearing Zhou Cong''s words, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Team Zhou said that, but it happened that my friend is a rich second-generation, and the family doesn''t need money. If you don''t mind, can you sell the team to us?"


    Zhou Cong couldn''t help being stunned.


    Xu Tong also looked dazed, and then quickly reached out and pulled Tang Wan''s sleeve.


    Fifteen million!


    This is not a small number.


    How can he get it out now?


    ...


    Tang Wan stretched out her hand and placed it gently on the back of Xu Tong''s hand, beckoning him to stay calm.


    Now they have a principal of 4 million, and it is not difficult for her to turn 4 million into 15 million within a month.


    If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter if you ask Zhou Cong to partner with you.


    When Xu Tong saw Tang Wan''s confident look, she calmed down.


    Zhou Cong said at this moment: "Are you sure?"


    "Of course! But for this matter, we have to trouble Team Zhou to help with the line." Tang Wan said.


    "Of course this is fine!" Zhou Cong''s eyes lit up.


    But soon I looked at the two again and said: "But before that, I want to look at your personal strength. Professional players are not so good. If you are not qualified to become professional players, then this matter Forget it, the money that you saved was invested in it."


    "No problem!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    "Then go to the Internet cafe to play a few!" Xu Tong rubbed his hands at this time.


    I feel excited to think about it solo with professional players.


    Seeing Xu Tong looking impatient, Zhou Cong raised his hand to look at his watch, and then said: "It''s almost noon, I''ll take you to dinner first! It''s not too late to go after dinner."


    "Sure!" Xu Tong nodded.


    After dinner, Xu Tong took the two to an Internet cafe and asked for a black private room.


    After entering, Zhou Cong first said to the two of them: "I heard that your double row is very strong, so why don''t you show me the double row first."


    "No problem!" Tang Wan and Xu Tong both nodded.


    Then began the double row.


    ...


    Zhou Cong is a professional player after all. He is very clear about how they performed and whether they noticed the details.


    But precisely because of this, Zhou Cong was shocked in his heart after watching a double row match where the two could hardly find fault.


    genius!


    These two people are definitely e-sports geniuses!


    Especially Xu Tong, his dynamic vision must be very good, and Xu Tong has noticed several things he didn''t notice just now.


    However, he prefers to be tough, so he can''t fully consider his surroundings at this time.


    But at this time, Tang Wan was able to make up for his shortcomings.


    These two people...it''s no wonder that they can reach the top of the double row in the national service in a short period of time.


    Sure enough, it is strong enough, and this cooperation is too tacit!


    If they can join the TG team, there is no need to worry about the double qualifiers!

 Chapter 1311： Short boyfriend 27

    For a while, Zhou Cong couldn''t help feeling very excited.


    With the addition of these two people, why can''t the TG team rise?


    After taking a deep breath, Zhou Cong only felt hot in his eyes.


    No need to disband the team!


    Even, they may be able to regain the strength to hit the domestic first and even the world champion!


    ...


    When Tang Wan and Xu Tong finished the round, they all looked back at Zhou Cong.


    "How? Are there any questions?" Xu Tong asked Zhou Cong at this time.


    Hearing this, Zhou Cong shook his head, "Your skills are very good. I didn''t expect your cooperation to be so good."


    Then looked at the two with scorching eyes, "No wonder you can reach the top of the national service!"


    "Then we have no problem becoming professional players?" Xu Tong''s eyes lit up.


    "Well! If you two are here, there is no need to worry about the TG team''s double platoon!" Zhou Cong showed a slight smile.


    When Xu Tong heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up, "That is, the double row between me and Wanwan is very strong!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help turning her head to look at him.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong''s face suddenly turned red.


    He called her Wanwan, he wouldn''t be angry anymore?


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at his flushed face, smiled slightly, and then said to Zhou Cong: "After the TG team buys it, we will announce that we will join TG!"


    "I know, after I go back, I will talk to the boss about buying the TG team!" Zhou Cong came with a little expectation, but now he is full of confidence!


    "Well, let''s play a solo game now?" Xu Tong said excitedly at this time.


    You know, Zhou Cong''s solo platoon is very strong. At his peak, he was firmly seated as the king of national service Solo.


    Seeing Xu Tong''s eyes full of warfare, Zhou Cong curled his lips and nodded, "Okay!"


    Then I logged into my account and had a solo match with the two.


    ...


    Because it was really in the game, Zhou Cong couldn''t see the specific operations of Tang Wan and Xu Tong.


    But the system prompts one after another reminded him of the strength of the two in a single row.


    For a while, Zhou Cong couldn''t help becoming more excited.


    The stronger these two people are, the better it will be for him and the happier he will be!


    ...


    And the three people stayed in the Internet cafe until more than ten o''clock in the evening, and Zhou Cong said to the two of them: "It''s late, I''ll take you home!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong said: "No, you go back to the hotel to rest first, I''ll take Wanwan home."


    Zhou Cong listened, and after looking around the two of them, he smiled, then nodded, "Okay, be careful on the way."


    "Well! See you Team Zhou!" Tang Wan and Xu Tong waved to Zhou Cong at this time.


    After they left, Zhou Cong couldn''t wait to pick up the phone, "Lao Cai, our team is saved."


    Lao Cai is another player left by the team. At the moment, he is desperately broadcasting to prove his ability to attract money and popularity. I hope investors will change their minds after seeing this.


    Hearing Zhou Cong''s words, his eyes lit up and he quickly shut down the live broadcast, "Captain, have you figured out a way?"


    "Well, don''t talk to anyone about this matter, just train as usual." Zhou Cong''s tone was relaxed.


    Hearing this, Lao Cai''s heart hung for a month finally settled down.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After Xu Tong left the Internet cafe, he said to Tang Wan, ¡°Wan Wan, you told Zhou Cong this morning that you want to buy the TG team, but we only have 800,000! How to buy it?¡± Xu Tong was worried.


    In my heart, I thought: If it doesn''t work, I will go home and beg my dad to be fine.

 Chapter 1312： Short boyfriend 28

    Hearing Xu Tong''s words, Tang Wan curled her lips slightly, and then smiled: "Who told you that we only have 800,000? Tomorrow morning... we have 6 million."


    If it weren''t for too little initial capital, 15 million would have been there already.


    But fortunately, with the accumulation of wealth, the principal will roll more and more, and the speed of making money will be faster and faster.


    Of course, she dare to say that, mainly because she has a cute little girl and can help her monitor changes in the stock market at any time.


    The most important thing is that in order to quickly accumulate funds, she buys those with obvious short-term fluctuations.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Xu Tong was completely stunned.


    After a while, he stammered: "You...what did you say?"


    Even if it is loan shark, it is not so fast, right?


    Did she gamble?


    Seeing Xu Tong''s shocked expression, Tang Wan smiled, "What? I didn''t expect it?"


    "No, how did you do it? Did you gamble for money? I tell you, you must not bet on it!" Xu Tong was anxious.


    It''s not a gambling, what else can make people get rich overnight?


    He didn''t want to let her get caught in a gambling game because of the team''s affairs.


    ...


    Seeing him eagerly, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bet! I don''t believe in betting on this stuff!" Tang Wan smiled.


    "Then how did you do it?" Xu Tong asked.


    "Of course I rely on this!" Tang Wan pointed to her brain.


    Then he leaned in front of him and said in a low voice: "I tell you a secret, I am very good at buying stocks, your 800,000 yuan, that¡¯s how it grows! Now we still have one month to prepare and make up enough Millions, more than enough time."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Tong stayed again.


    "Stocks?!" Do you still bring this?


    But what he heard was that everyone lost money and jumped off the building!


    "Yeah, don''t believe it? I will take you to see it now?" Tang Wan smiled.


    "Good!" Xu Tong said quickly.


    Not sure, how can he rest assured?


    What if she goes astray because of him?


    ...


    Although it was the first time to go to Tang Wan''s house, Xu Tong was so excited that he couldn''t bring it up.


    He was worried about what he would do if he harmed Tang Wan.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan opened the terrestrial game book he gave him and logged in to the account to personally show him the account balance, that Xu Tong opened his eyes in shock.


    "Really, it has become almost 6 million!" Xu Tong said in disbelief.


    "Trust me now? But don''t tell others about this matter, and don''t try it yourself. The stock market is risky and you need to be cautious when entering the trade. I did this because of this confidence." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Then he recovered, looking at Tang Wan with some excitement, "I didn''t expect Wanwan you to have such abilities. It''s amazing! Otherwise, we won''t be able to buy the TG team this time!"


    "Don''t worry, even if we can''t buy it, after seeing our strength, Team Zhou will find a way to buy the team." Tang Wan smiled.


    "Hmm! You are right!" Xu Tong clenched his fists.


    ...


    "Well, it''s getting late, you should go back to rest, too." Tang Wan reminded me on purpose.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong realized that he is now at Tang Wan''s house.


    And it was still in the middle of the night, alone and alone.


    Thinking about it this way, Xu Tong''s face turned red again, and then left without answering, just asked: "Do you live alone?"

 Chapter 1313： Short boyfriend 29

    "Yes, this is the house I rented. Grandma lives in the country." Tang Wan replied.


    "Oh." Xu Tong nodded, his heart beating.


    After a while, he suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "Oh, I forgot. When I left in the morning, I forgot to take the key!"


    In fact, his home is a fingerprint lock, and he doesn''t want the key at all.


    ...


    How could Tang Wan fail to see his careful thinking.


    With a faint smile on her face, she pretended to be surprised, "What do you do then? It''s so late now...or else, would you let your parents come to pick you up?"


    "My parents live in a villa in the west of the city, it is very troublesome to come and pick me up." Xu Tong said immediately.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she said with some embarrassment: "Then...Would you like to pay attention to it at my house tonight? But there is only a sofa to sleep in at home."


    "It''s okay! I usually fall asleep on the sofa when I play games!" Xu Tong said immediately.


    "Okay then! I''ll get you a quilt. If you take a shower, wash it now. I''ll go to the living room and play a single row match." Tang Wan said.


    "Huh!" Xu Tong was delighted.


    Tonight can be considered to be able to stay at Tang Wan''s house.


    Rounding up is equivalent to living together!


    Rounding up again is equivalent to sleeping together!


    ...


    After Tang Wan went to the living room, Xu Tong immediately looked curiously in her room.


    The original owner was not a materialistic person, so there were not many things in the house. Tang Wan had long been used to all kinds of luxurious life, so the material desire was not very strong, so there was not much in the house, which seemed very simple.


    When Xu Tong saw this, he silently praised Tang Wan for her diligence, thrift, and cleanliness, and then took a new towel to the bathroom.


    When he took a bath with Tang Wan''s shower gel, he blushed and thought shyly: In this way, we both smell the same.


    Kaisen!


    ...


    After harp showering, Xu Tong came out wearing her original clothes.


    "I''m fine, it''s getting late, so go wash and go to sleep." Xu Tong said to Tang Wan.


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan smiled, then put down her laptop and went to the bathroom.


    Only then did Xu Tong realize that the soundproofing of the room was very poor, so he could hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom clearly.


    Imagining the scene of Tang Wan taking a bath inside, Xu Tong''s face was instantly embarrassed, and he didn''t even want to play the game.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan changed into her pajamas and came out, "Then I will go to bed first! Good night!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong quickly said: "Well, good night!"


    ...


    When Tang Wan''s room heard the sound of closing, Xu Tong felt relieved, then got up and turned off the lights in the living room, and went back to lie down on the sofa.


    The sofa in Tang Wan''s house is actually very small, which is just a two-seater sofa.


    If you change to a normal boy lying on it, you will definitely feel aggrieved and panicked.


    But because of Xu Tong''s height of 155, not only did he not feel aggrieved when sleeping on it, but he felt just right.


    This sofa is right for him!


    When he closed his eyes, Xu Tong couldn''t help but cocked the corners of his mouth.


    It is really a lucky thing for him to transfer to the second middle school!


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    After Tang Wan woke up, she seemed to have forgotten that Xu Tong was still at home, so she yawned and went to the living room to pour water.


    As soon as he left the house, he saw Xu Tong sitting on the sofa, looking at her straightly.


    Tang Wan was taken aback when he saw Xu Tong at first, and then he realized that he stayed at home last night.


    So he hurriedly smiled at Xu Tong, "Tong Tong, you wake up, morning, did you sleep well last night?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong quickly replied: "Well, I slept well."


    But the look in his eyes turned away involuntarily at this moment, and the roots of his ears became red at this moment.


    Because of Tang Wan''s pajama collar, at this time two opened...

 Chapter 1314： Short boyfriend 30

    Seeing Tang Wan''s white and delicate collarbone, Xu Tong felt that his heart had lost control inexplicably, and began to beat faster.


    Tang Wan smiled and said at this moment: "Then you go wash first, I''ll go to the kitchen to make breakfast."


    "Do you still cook?" Xu Tong''s eyes lit up.


    Thinking of her weird cooking skills that she could not taste at all, Tang Wan twitched her mouth, and then said, "No, it''s just some quick-frozen steamed buns."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, I''m not picky eaters." Xu Tong said immediately.


    "Well, then you go to the bathroom to wash first!" Tang Wan smiled at this time.


    "Okay!" Xu Tong looked away reluctantly, and after Tang Wan entered the kitchen, she walked into the bathroom of the bedroom.


    When he was looking in the mirror, Xu Tong was shocked to find that his face had turned red.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but quickly reached out and patted his cheek lightly, then took a handful of cold water and washed it.


    calm! Be calm!


    What is it like to blush in front of Wanwan?


    It affects his image too much!


    ...


    When Xu Tong came out after washing her face and brushing her teeth, Tang Wan was clearing the quilt on the sofa.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong was hot again.


    This scene... really has the sense of seeing the wife helping her husband tidy up.


    Thinking of this, Xu Tong''s heart couldn''t help but soften a bit.


    Seeing him coming out, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Okay? You can look at the kitchen for me. I''ll go wash it."


    "Yeah! No problem." Xu Tong nodded quickly.


    ...


    When Tang Wan finished washing, the buns were also steamed.


    After the two of them sat on the small coffee table and finished their breakfast, Tang Wan said, "Are you going home? What time is the training today?"


    "Oh, let me know when I go back? If you are okay, you can practice first by yourself." Xu Tong said slowly.


    "Well, then I''ll send you downstairs!"


    "No, I can go by myself..."


    After that, he glanced at the trash can, pretending to be calm and said: "By the way, if there is trash, I can help you take it down!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile, "Well, wait a moment."


    After that, I went to the kitchen to clean up the garbage, and handed it to Xu Tong, "Okay, I''ll trouble you."


    "You''re welcome, then I''m leaving!" Xu Tong waved to Tang Wan.


    "Well, go! Be careful on the way."


    Xu Tong heard the corners of his mouth cocked high, "Hmm!"


    Take the trash away before going out, and I have a sense of the husband taking the trash downstairs before going to work!


    After Xu Tong left, Tang Wan sat in front of the computer, opened the stock market trading system, and started processing stocks.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another half a month passed in a flash.


    At this time, good news came from Zhou Cong. Under his circumstance, the club owner, after so many years of friendship, agreed to sell the TG team to them for 12 million.


    The members of the TG team are also very affectionate for the team, so they all chose to stay.


    Now, just need Tang Wan and the others to sign in the past.


    However, both Tang Wan and Xu Tong are still under adulthood, so this matter is not easy to handle.


    Therefore, Tang Wan simply hired a professional lawyer and asked the TG team to sign under Zhou Cong''s name, and then transfer to them when the two became adults.


    Zhou Cong naturally agreed.


    After this matter was completed, Tang Wan and Xu Tong were registered for the alliance account by the team manager, and then officially announced.

 Chapter 1315： Short boyfriend 31

    As the team that once won the domestic championship, although the TG team is now withered, there are still old fans paying attention to them.


    Last time the two ace players were dug out, they were often scolded by old fans.


    Now that the TG team has signed two little-known newcomers, the old fans are all distressed.


    "Our TG team is so difficult! After leaving the two strongest double rows, now we can only dig new players!"


    "Huh? These two people seem to be the first in the current national server rankings? It turns out that they went to the TG team. This news is tight enough!"


    "Ahhhhhh, I have played double volleyball with these two people. They are really strong! I hope they can bring a new future to the TG team!"


    "Since it''s an official announcement, why isn''t there a real person picture! Ask for a picture!"


    ...


    Tang Wan and Xu Tong in the official announcement map are both vague silhouettes because they strongly demand not to disclose their looks.


    But this does not prevent everyone from welcoming the two new members.


    At the same time, the captains of other teams also sent congratulations to Zhou Cong at this time.


    "Congratulations Lao Zhou, don''t worry about the team disbanding now!" the NSD team captain said.


    "I have been staring at these two little friends for a long time, and I didn''t expect to be poached by you!" the YH team captain said.


    Seeing the text messages from his old friends, Zhou Cong''s lips twitched.


    dig?


    It''s not digging!


    If they knew that these two little friends were not only investors in the team, but also took the initiative to send them to the door, they shouldn''t be jealous of him?


    ...


    Because the league game is coming, but Tang Wan and Xu Tong can''t suspend school at this time, so the training with the TG team every day can only be arranged at night.


    Fortunately, the team coach attaches great importance to the two, so he simply came to rent a house and stared at the two-row training.


    After discovering that Tang Wan and Xu Tong cooperate very well, the coach can''t help but regain his ambition while he is relieved.


    Maybe... They can still get a double row championship trophy this year?


    At that time, the team will be able to come back to life!


    It''s also because the coach has paid more attention to their training.


    With the intense training of Tang Wan and Xu Tong, PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds Pro League finally began.


    But at this moment, neither Tang Wan nor Xu Tong had a holiday, so they had to take time off in order to participate in the competition.


    When the head teacher learned that Tang Wan was actually going to play a game, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Then he stared at Xu Tong angrily.


    "Did you bring it!? Xu Tong, even if you want to play the game yourself, why did you bring Tang Wan there too!" This is the seedling of their school!


    Then he looked at Tang Wan with earnest words, "Tang Wan, the teacher always thinks that you are a child with a goal and self-control, so why are you messing around with Xu Tong?"


    ...


    Hearing the words of the class teacher, Tang Wan said with a good attitude: "Teacher, I know you are for my good, but the prize pool for this competition is 80 million. If I win, I will be allocated almost 1,000. Ten thousand! Even if you can''t get it, you can get a base salary of one million a year if you sign the team... You know, my family is very poor and I have to make money."


    When the head teacher heard this, his eyes widened slightly, "80 million? Is that much?"


    Has the current game developed to this point?


    "Yes, teacher, although this competition is not the same as the competition, I still believe in my own strength, and you can rest assured that I will never affect my personal results because of this!" Tang Wan promised.

 Chapter 1316： Short boyfriend 32

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the head teacher was silent.


    As an excellent class teacher, he laughed happily when his salary plus bonus was over 10,000 a month.


    As a result, Tang Wan and Xu Tong signed a contract for e-sports competitions, and they could earn one million in a year.


    So angry!


    However, this fake still has to be approved!


    After all, who made Tang Wan''s family conditions not so good!


    If she was prevented from participating in the competition, her life would be difficult.


    Thinking about this, the head teacher had to sigh softly: "Well, you must not leave to study, otherwise I can''t explain to the school! And you, Xu Tong, after you go, you must protect Tang. Wan! If there is anything wrong with her, I can only ask you!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately said: "Old Ban, don''t worry, I will definitely protect her like my wife!"


    "What are you talking about?!" The head teacher glared at Xu Tong.


    Xu Tong smiled, "I was just talking about it!"


    When the words fell, she secretly glanced at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan had an expression that hadn''t been noticed at all.


    ...


    In order to take away the two, the coach also came over with a contract.


    "Teacher Zhang, please rest assured, our TG team is a very formal professional club. It is definitely not a liar. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out on the PUBG website." The coach said seriously.


    Teacher Zhang nodded, then took out his mobile phone to check.


    After checking, it was discovered that the two joined a team that had won the championship.


    But this team, it seems that no one is optimistic about it now.


    For a while, Teacher Zhang was not calm, "What kind of games can the two minors play? I read the Internet and said that your team is not very good." Teacher Zhang said politely.


    Hearing this, the coach didn¡¯t get angry, but just smiled and said: ¡°Mr. Zhang may not know much about our business. The e-sports industry, 17 or 18 years old, is the peak of the physical fitness of the players. Tang Wan and Xu Although Tong is still young, their performance in the game is very eye-catching. The reason why we signed them is really because we think they have the possibility of winning the championship for the TG team."


    "Really?" Teacher Zhang didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can watch the league live video at that time." The coach said.


    Teacher Zhang nodded.


    ...


    After the leave was approved, Tang Wan and Xu Tong left the school with the coach and boarded the plane to S City, the city where the professional league is located.


    At this time, the other members of the team had already checked in at the hotel.


    Although the two and the other members of the team have not yet officially met, they usually start the training, so they are actually familiar with each other.


    Therefore, when Tang Wan and Xu Tong came over, Zhou Cong immediately brought another official member, Lao Cai, and a few members of the first team to greet them with enthusiasm.


    "Damn! 666, I didn''t expect that, usually you are in the game, but in reality you are such a small and exquisite boy! You are too cute!" Lao Cai couldn''t help but said when he saw Xu Tong.


    Xu Tong''s face turned black on the spot.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately reached out and touched his hand, and then said to Lao Cai: "Are you Lao Cai? Excuse me, Tong Tong has a violent temper and doesn''t like others to mention his height."


    Hearing this, Lao Cai couldn''t help coughing, and quickly said: "Sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh at him. I just think you two stand together, it''s the most adorable height difference!"


    After all, he smiled a few times.


    However, Xu Tong''s expression turned from cloudy to sunny when he heard it.


    "The most adorable height difference?" Xu Tong blinked.

 Chapter 1317： Short boyfriend 33

    "Yeah, you two stand together, this height difference, looks pretty right!" Lao Cai said.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong''s face suddenly became a little shy.


    "Oh, what you said is quite right!" Xu Tong nodded at this moment.


    Lao Cai:? ? ?


    What the hell?


    Did you get a black face just now?


    What kind of trouble is this little girl''s twitchy look now?


    ...


    Tang Wan was also a bit speechless at this time.


    Men''s heart sea needle.


    It''s really confusing!


    However, through this incident, Lao Cai and others are also a little bit tedious.


    This Xu Tong... is obviously interesting to Tang Wan!


    Otherwise, why would you even mention her height on a taboo topic and just put the fire out?


    After that, it was the stage of running-in after everyone met.


    ...


    On the second day, the organizers came to interview each team before the game.


    Seeing that the TG team actually signed a female player this time, many reporters couldn''t help but pay attention.


    You know, in e-sports competitions, female players are generally rarely signed.


    One is because of gender discrimination or something, and the other is because of the physiological problems of the girls, which are very likely to affect the state of the game.


    And Tang Wan can be said to be the first female player in the professional league.


    ...


    Seeing that more and more people came to interview Tang Wan, the coach and Zhou Cong were originally worried.


    However, they soon discovered that although Tang Wan was young, he was an old fritters to answer the question.


    Good attitude, answer every question, but think about it, huh? What is the difference between saying this and not saying it?


    Those seniors in the entertainment industry are not as smooth as her.


    For a while, Zhou Cong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan, squinting his eyes slightly, thinking to himself: After I retire, this Tang Wan...maybe it is right to take over the position of captain of the TG team!


    As for Xu Tong?


    Zhou Cong had also been in contact with him, but he knew very well that this guy was too hot-tempered and a bit unruly, not suitable for being a captain.


    But in front of Tang Wan, he looked submissive.


    ...


    After the interview is over, the game officially begins.


    PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds professional league adopts the points system, and the competition is divided into single, double and quadruple matches.


    There are 32 teams participating in the competition, and each team is extremely powerful.


    In the solo match, the TG team sent Xu Tong, if Xu Tong''s condition went wrong, Tang Wan would go.


    In the double row, Tang Wan and Xu Tong were in a group, and Zhou and Lao Cai were in a group.


    Needless to say the four rows, all four people are on.


    When the director switched the camera to the TG team, the netizens who watched the live broadcast were shocked.


    "Fuck?! There are women in the TG team?"


    "EXM? What the **** is signing a girl? Isn''t this seeking a dead end?"


    "Although I am not in favor of signing a girl, this girl has a good face! I just don''t know how strong it is!"


    ...


    And because of Tang Wan''s gender, more people began to pay attention to the TG team.


    However, the attention of the outside world had no effect on Tang Wan. At this time, she only stared at Xu Tong intently.


    Xu Tong is most afraid of solo matches, and he likes to be tough.


    But this time is a professional game after all, and the coach has repeatedly emphasized in his usual training that he can do his best, so this time he just didn''t come up.


    And Xu Tong''s performance did not disappoint.


    Although he only got fourth in the first game because he was a little nervous in the first league game, he started to enter the state from the second game.

 Chapter 1318： Short boyfriend 34

    And Xu Tong, who was in the state, quickly became the most eye-catching star on the battlefield.


    Team Zhou and the others were squeezing their fists together at this moment, praying in their hearts that Xu Tong would be the first.


    But none of the teams that can enter the league this time are weak.


    Participating in the solo row is even stronger.


    But Xu Tong''s luck in the last round was not so good.


    He is right in the center of the drug circle.


    But there is no car nearby.


    So this time, Xu Tong ran away to death.


    In the end, he won third place.


    This result, in the league, is actually very good.


    There is no second in e-sports.


    At the end of the game, Xu Tong''s expression was not very good.


    Upon seeing this, the Zhou team and the coach hurriedly offered to comfort him.


    It¡¯s the first time to participate in this kind of event, and it¡¯s great to get third.


    However, Xu Tong did not think so.


    His head is full of: Ma Da is embarrassed and embarrassed in front of Wanwan!


    He still wants to be the first one to be handsome!


    result?


    Only took third!


    So after the end, Xu Tong didn''t even dare to look at Tang Wan''s face.


    ...


    Seeing Zhou''s and coach''s words, he didn''t listen at all. Tang Wan smiled helplessly, and then stretched out and pulled Xutong''s sleeve, "Tongtong, don''t be depressed. In the first match, it''s great to be third in the game! well done."


    "Really?" Xu Tong moved his ears and turned to look at Tang Wan.


    "Of course! You know, you have never participated in any formal competition before! You haven''t even been to the youth training camp!" Tang Wan said seriously at this time.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong felt relieved, and then lowered his head and said: "But...I usually get the first place."


    "Usually there are not so many professional players? We will definitely win the championship in the next match!" Tang Wan shook his hand.


    Xu Tong''s attention fell on her white palm.


    However, red ears nodded, "Well! I will definitely win the championship next time!" Show you!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s few words, Xu Tong''s mood was restored, Zhou Cong and the coach couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, persuasion from people you like is the most effective!


    Fortunately, Tang Wan and him are on the same team.


    After the break, the double-qualified matches began.


    After Tang Wan and Xu Tong played together, Xu Tong was still afraid that Tang Wan was nervous, and immediately said to her: "Wan Wan, don''t worry, there is me! This time we must take first place!"


    "Yeah! I''m not afraid of playing with you Tongtong!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong''s heart beat faster.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: This time, I must bring Wanwan to eat chicken!


    ...


    After the game started, Tang Wan and Xu Tong also showed their strong strength and tacit cooperation.


    Originally, the fans of the TG team were worried that their two newbies would be nervous, make mistakes, or not be able to hold back their legs when they participated in such a large game for the first time.


    But now, more and more people have noticed them.


    "Oh oh oh! 666 is so cute, oh my god! He''s just the boy who came out of the comics!"


    "!!! Fuck who did I see? Shao Xu, you actually went to play a career?"


    "Who was ridiculing our tango for being a girl who would be holding back? Tango, we support you! It''s too much for our girls!"


    "If you see, girls can play e-sports as well! If you say girls can''t do it, hurry up!"


    "Come on Tango, I will be your fan from now on!"


    ...


    And Tang Wan and Xu Tong did not disappoint the netizens.


    After a few rounds of games, they successfully won the first place in total points and the first in the double qualifier!

 Chapter 1319： Short boyfriend 35

    Seeing the result of the game, the coach and team manager almost cried.


    With this double row first, the TG team will no longer have to worry about it!


    How is it like now, the uniforms of other team members all carry the logo of the investor, but what about the members of their team?


    It is just a uniform of Guangguang, with half of the investor''s logo on it gone!


    Not to mention, Tang Wan and Xu Tong are still young now, and they are the real investors of the club.


    As long as they are still there, for at least five years, the TG team will no longer have to face the crisis of dissolution!


    ...


    When the results of the double qualifiers came out, netizens all exploded.


    "Fuck, fuck! These two guys are too strong in double row, right? Too close!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a hero from ancient times! 666 is so young, maybe he is still a junior high school student, right?"


    At this time, Teacher Zhang was also watching the game.


    He was completely relieved when he saw Tang Wan and Xu Tong appear on the screen.


    It really was a regular game.


    Subsequently, he continued to pay attention to the performance of the two.


    Although I don''t understand this game too well, there are barrages in live broadcast games now, so Mr. Zhang, a person who doesn''t know much about e-sports games, can also see how the two performers through barrages.


    Seeing that many people were complimenting Tang Wan and Xu Tong, Teacher Zhang couldn''t help showing a bright smile on his face.


    Fast health!


    This is the student he brought out!


    Even if it''s playing games, it''s the top-notch one!


    ...


    After the double row is over, it is the fourth row.


    Although the fourth platoon of the previous TG team was not the strongest, the Zhou team and Lao Cai were experienced in the fourth platoon, and the Zhou team was notoriously good at commanding, so under his command, Tang Wan After joining with Xu Tong, two reassuring members of Team Zhou, Team Zhou gradually formed a combat habit centered on Tang Wan.


    The reason why Xu Tong is not the center is that Xu Tong prefers guns, and the fourth row itself needs someone who is not afraid of death and loves guns.


    Xu Tong certainly has no opinion on this.


    Even in the game, he wants to rush forward to protect Wanwan!


    ...


    However, there are a lot of strong teams in the fourth row.


    Such as NSD team, HS team and so on.


    After several contests, the TG team ranked fourth in total points.


    At this time, Team Zhou pursed his lips and said, "Everyone, hold on, let''s take the place in the next round? Even if you can''t get the first place, enter the top four and get the qualification to participate in the World Invitational!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Team Zhou, we still hope to get the first place! Eighty million yuan, I don''t intend to give it away!"


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, everyone else couldn''t help but look at her.


    "At present, there is a difference of 500 points between our total points and the first place, and we still hope to catch up." Tang Wan said.


    At this time, Lao Cai gritted his teeth and said: "Lao Zhou, Tango is right! Until the end, who knows the result? There is no second in e-sports. Since we have already won one first, why can''t we take another first? One?"


    Anyway, now there is a double row first, so don''t worry about the future of the club for now!


    But if they can get the first place in the four rows, the championship will be their TG team!


    ...


    Hearing what Lao Cai said, Zhou Cong was silent for only a moment, then he said: "Okay! The last game, fight it!"


    Before that, he wanted to make a difference, and only wanted to hold onto the ranking.


    But for Gou''s ranking, why didn''t he lose his hard work?


    Who else will know who the fourth is, everyone will only pay attention to the first!

 Chapter 1320： Short boyfriend 36

    After the start of the last round, the TG team chose to jump in the hospital with more people.


    10 points per head, and a few more heads, maybe you surpass the first!


    When the TG team jumped in the hospital, the commentary immediately said: "The TG team chose to jump in the hospital with a large number of people. It seems that they are ready to continue to rush for the ranking!"


    Another commentator also nodded at this moment and said: "Yes, the difference between fourth and first place is only 500 points. If you can get more heads, maybe you can overtake the TG team!"


    "It can be seen that in this game, our TG team is planning to give it a go!"


    "But this is also normal. There is no second in e-sports. Since there is hope to get the first place, it is better to fight for the first place than to win!"


    ...


    After hearing the commentary, some netizens who did not understand that the TG team jumped into the hospital at this time also reacted.


    "It seems that the TG team wants to take first place this time!"


    "Oh, overwhelming! The fourth row of the NSD team is notoriously powerful. The TG team performed well before, but they don''t look at what lineup they are! I have no problem with the Zhou team, they are good at command, but old What the **** did Cai Na play? And 666, he played well in the double row, but as soon as he got to the fourth row, he knew that he was going to shoot the gun! It made others suffer from him!"


    "Fuck off upstairs who don''t understand, is that strategy? Which team doesn''t need to use life to attract enemy players?"


    "Moreover, after watching a few fourth-match matches, I found that the TG team is actually trying to protect Tango as a girl? Is this to use Tango as the core? The girl''s ability to withstand stress is not good, so I don''t think she is too bad. ?"


    ...


    But no matter what the netizens say, Tang Wan, Xu Tong and others are in no problem at this time.


    Suddenly, Xu Tong said to Tang Wan and the others: "Get down! There will be someone at eight o''clock!"


    "Someone? 666, are you sure?" Lao Cai hesitated.


    He didn''t feel it at all.


    At this time, Tang Wan said, "Trust him, his dynamic vision is super good!"


    After hearing this, Team Zhou immediately said: "Then go over! Lao Cai, you have a flaw!"


    "Yes, Team Zhou!" Lao Cai immediately responded, and while crawling forward, he stuck his head out of the building, observing the surroundings.


    Seeing this, the sniper upstairs couldn''t help showing up.


    Then he immediately aimed his gun at Lao Cai.


    At this moment, Xu Tong rushed out to shoot at the man.


    The gunfire immediately attracted members of other teams.


    This is also expected by everyone.


    If you want to get the score back, how can you do without the head?


    ...


    After revealing his position, Xu Tong was not afraid of becoming a target.


    After being shot down, he immediately reported the enemy''s location.


    At this time, Tang Wan''s sniper scope had been aimed at two people from another team.


    "Boom!"


    "Tango killed NSD Niuniu with 98K!"


    Hearing the system notification sound, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, and then said to Lao Cai: "Lao Cai, rush out! There are two more people in the NSD team!"


    Lao Cai second understands.


    If all the members of the NSD team are killed here, they will have a lot of hope to get the first place!


    At the moment, I am decisively not afraid of death.


    ...


    When the NSD team saw this, they immediately shot Lao Cai.


    This shot once again exposed their location.


    Tang Wan shot again decisively.


    But the opponent did not die because of the three-level head protection.


    At this time, Xu Tong was pulled up by the Zhou team.


    "Tong Tong, it''s up to you!" Tang Wan said at this time.

 Chapter 1321： Short boyfriend 37

    Xu Tong immediately hummed after hearing it, then ran forward with the gun while detonating the grenade and threw it out.


    But as soon as the grenade was thrown out, he himself was shot again.


    "NSD Da Da killed six666 with M16"


    "Six666 used a grenade to kill NSD Da Da"


    "Six666 killed MSD Weiwei with a grenade"


    One for two, no loss in blood!


    ...


    After the NSD group was destroyed, Team Zhou immediately said excitedly: "The safety zone is about to be refreshed, go to the car!"


    "Yes!" Tang Wan and Lao Cai nodded quickly.


    When the three of them got to the point of brushing the car, they were surprised to find, huh?


    This time, they were in the safe zone?


    No need to run poison?


    For a time, Team Zhou, who was ready for a tough battle, was stupid.


    But soon he was pleasantly surprised: "At present there are 16 people besides us! Killing three more people we will be able to overtake first place!"


    "Hmm! Come on!" Old Cai said excitedly.


    ...


    Because there was no need to run poison, Tang Wan and others quickly found an ambush, waiting for others to arrive.


    Not long after, a car drove over.


    Team Zhou immediately said: "Old Cai!"


    Lao Cai second understood, aiming at the tire was just shooting past.


    Soon, the car overturned, and the three people inside immediately jumped out and hid behind with the car as a cover.


    And Lao Cai himself was shot and fell to the ground.


    But neither Team Zhou nor Tang Wan helped him. Once they passed, their positions would be exposed.


    At this time, Team Zhou took out a grenade and said to Tang Wan: "Tango, it''s up to you!"


    When the words fell, he quickly crawled forward for a certain distance, and then threw the grenade.


    But because the distance was a little far away, it was not able to kill people directly.


    But the car used as a bunker was blown up.


    At the same time, Tang Wan also used an 8x lens to aim at the person behind the car.


    After the car flew out, her bullets were also shot out.


    ...


    "laugh!"


    An enemy wearing a secondary head was first headshot by her.


    Immediately afterwards, she shot the next person very calmly.


    The opponent wears a three-level head, which is obviously the core of the enemy team. Although Tang Wan''s shot hit him, it is not fatal.


    And Lao Cai was also taken away by him at this time.


    But this is all expected.


    At this moment, Xu Tong, who followed Lao Cai''s perspective after his death, suddenly said: "Wan Wan, there is someone at 9 o''clock!"


    When the words fell, the system had already heard a tone.


    "KO I want to quietly use AWM to kill WT Fengyoujing"


    As soon as this prompt sound came out, Tang Wan''s heart was raised.


    Someone actually found AWM.


    Fortunately, the location where they were hiding just now was the other side''s perspective.


    But this time, the battle is very unfavorable for them!


    Fortunately, the KO team currently ranks 12th in total points, and the total points in this round is ranked 15th.


    Even if they get a few more heads, there is no threat to their ranking.


    But the premise is that in this round, they will live to the end!


    At least for now, you can''t be headshot by this AWM!


    ...


    At this time, Xu Tong said again: "Visually he does not have a third-level head, Wanwan, **** him!"


    If I can kill the KO team I want to be quiet, then lick his AWM, this one will be the first, they will be stable!


    Tang Wan also knew what Xu Tong meant.


    Then he said to Team Zhou: "Team Zhou, please cover me!"


    "Yeah!" Team Zhou quickly replied.


    At this time, I want to be quiet for the KO, and it was another shot that took away the last of the WT team.


    But when he had just fired this shot and was about to find the location of Tang Wan and others, Tang Wan suddenly took him away with a bullet.


    "Good job!" The commentator couldn''t help but excited.


    Another commentator also said at this time: "Yes! Tango, as the first female player in the league, her calmness and sniper accuracy are simply shocking!"

 Chapter 1322： Short boyfriend 38

    After killing me, Tang Wan and Team Zhou swiftly ran towards the opponent''s position.


    After confirming that there were no other people in the house, Tang Wan quickly picked up the opponent''s equipment.


    AWM, there were only 20 bullets in total, and when Tang Wan picked up the equipment, she found that there were 16 bullets in the sniper rifle.


    For Tang Wan, that''s more than enough!


    After that, the audience saw Tang Wanda''s 100% terrifying accuracy rate.


    A few minutes later, Team Zhou used the body as a bait to expose the last two enemies, allowing Tang Wan to successfully use this AWM to win the game.


    Upon seeing this, Team Zhou, Lao Cai and others took off their headphones with excitement, their eyes flushed.


    "Win! We won!" Team Zhou and Lao Cai clenched each other''s hands tightly.


    Then Qi Qi looked at Tang Wan and Xu Tong.


    Who would have thought that a few months ago, the TG team was still facing a crisis of dissolution.


    But in a blink of an eye, they actually won the domestic league championship again!


    All this is the credit of Tang Wan and Xu Tong!


    ...


    At this time, in the office of the Second Middle School, Teacher Zhang jumped up excitedly when Tang Wan won the final round.


    "Yeah! Won! Really won!"


    Hearing this, the other teachers in the office who hadn''t been to class couldn''t help looking at him with weird faces at this moment.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing so excited? What won?"


    Teacher Zhang immediately took his cell phone to show off to his colleagues: ¡°It¡¯s Tang Wan and Xu Tong. Didn¡¯t they go to some PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds professional league? They won! Champion! I knew that there was Tang. In the competition that Wan participated in, there was no one who couldn''t get the first place!"


    As soon as these words came out, the head teacher of the other class couldn''t help frowning and said: "Teacher Zhang, you actually let Tang Wan participate in this kind of competition?"


    Isn''t this making a good student go astray?


    What if you win the championship? Can''t win the honor for the school!


    ...


    Teacher Zhang is not surprised at their attitude.


    After all, in the eyes of teachers, students should study well in school, and what games should they play in school?


    It''s simply not doing business properly!


    But this time, Teacher Zhang straightened his waist and said with pride: "Don''t you look down on this kind of competition anymore. Do you know the total prize money of this competition? 80 million! If you win the championship, just I can divide 50 million!"


    "What are you talking about?!" The other teachers suddenly breathed.


    Fifty million!


    Numbers they dare not even dream of!


    ...


    "You are all too out now. This game, there are so many people playing now. I heard Tang Wan¡¯s coach say that if they enter the top four in China this time, they can represent the country in the world in January next year. The invitational tournament! Now that they have won the championship, they will go abroad to participate in the competition in January next year! If the championship comes back, it will be a matter of winning glory for the country!" Teacher Zhang proudly said.


    Upon hearing this, the teachers were silent collectively.


    I couldn''t help thinking: Why isn''t a student like Tang Wan in his class?


    Even if you study well, maybe you can get a world champion back after playing a game?


    It''s so popular!


    ...


    As soon as the finals ended, the manager''s cell phone of the TG team began to ring frantically.


    Those who call him naturally have to sponsor the team.


    For a time, the manager''s expression turned into a flower.


    In my heart, there is a feeling of exultation.


    When the sponsors withdrew their funds before, God knew how difficult it was for him to ask grandpa to tell grandma to keep.


    Now, not all are back!


    It smells so good!

 Chapter 1323： Short boyfriend 39

    At this time, Xu Tong took off the headphones and hugged Tang Wan tightly after the game.


    I thought in my heart: Anyway, everyone is embracing excitedly, I took the opportunity to give you a hug, there is nothing noticeable about it!


    But Tang Wan clearly felt the violent heartbeat in his chest.


    For a while, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    ...


    "Wan Wan, you are awesome! You are amazing!" Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan with bright eyes, his face full of joy.


    Tang Wan smiled upon hearing this, "Tongtong, you are also great!"


    "Then Wanwan should give me a reward?" Xu Tong blurted out after hearing it.


    Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong hurriedly said: "I''m talking about it... don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled, "You are right. You should be rewarded. What do you want?"


    "This...can I wait until I go back?" Xu Tong was overjoyed.


    "of course can!"


    ...


    At this time, Team Zhou and Lao Cai looked at the two and motioned for them to go over for an interview.


    Tang Wan and Xu Tong both became famous this time in World War I, so the reporters interviewed mainly focused on them.


    But neither of them is interested in talking about it, because they are really tired after playing for so long.


    At this time, the manager came over and said: "Sorry, they are all too tired, we have to go back to the hotel to rest first!"


    Then, together with the coach, Team Zhou and the others, the two of them guarded and left.


    After arriving in the nanny car, the agent was excited to follow the goat crazy, chattering endlessly.


    "You two are really great! I am proud of you. From now on, you will be my parents, my **** of wealth, and my money maker...Ah no, my most beloved boss!" People quickly changed their mouths.


    To describe the real boss as a cash cow, he is afraid that he will be fired!


    ...


    Tang Wan and Xu Tong couldn''t help laughing when they heard the manager''s words.


    Team Zhou said silently at this moment: "Okay, don''t flatter yourself! Let''s go back and have a good rest now!"


    "Hmm!" The others nodded quickly.


    After arriving at the hotel, Tang Wan and others were all lying on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Because it is too tired.


    But when they were resting, the Internet had already exploded.


    "The sky is shaking and the TG team starts to win the championship!"


    "The first goddess shooter in the league, 100% hit rate!"


    Under the various headlines, netizens exclaimed: "Oh my god, tango is too much for our girls?"


    "666, you are really 6! Give you 666 likes!"


    "Who said girls can''t play e-sports? Did you see it? We, Tango, are strong!"


    "666 is really cute! It''s like a little milk dog! I beg the TG team to speed him out!"


    ...


    The students in the second middle school were also stunned.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, but Xueba actually won another e-sports championship?


    How can this make them live!


    Why is the gap between people so big? !


    And Xu Tong''s father also learned at this time that he went to participate in the e-sports competition and won the championship.


    At first he didn''t take it seriously, only when he was messing up again.


    As a result, when I heard that the prize money of this game could be divided into 50 million, I was also confused.


    "Is it so profitable to play games now?" Xu''s father asked dumbfounded.


    He makes a big sum of fifty million in business, but in the end, this kid can make such a profit by playing a broken game?

 Chapter 1324： Short boyfriend 40

    Xu''s father''s secretary immediately said: "Yes, Mr. Xu, my country''s e-sports industry has been developing very fast in recent years. Xu Shaowan''s PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds has hosted professional leagues for several years. It is considered relatively well-known. Games, next, Xu Shao will represent the country in the World Invitational."


    "World Invitational?" Xu''s father opened his eyes slightly.


    "Yes, it is similar to the Olympic Games. If you can win the World Invitational Championship, the prize money can be divided into at least 100 million." The secretary pushed his glasses.


    "One hundred million?!" Xu''s father opened his mouth.


    There are still so many bonuses for this kind of funky game?


    ...


    The day after the end of the league.


    After a full sleep, Tang Wan and Xu Tong followed the team back to the TG team. After checking the team''s environment, they booked a flight and returned home.


    Of course, both of them changed their worth after this trip.


    After getting off the plane, Xu Tong just thought about how to ask Tang Wan for a reward, and saw the secretary coming over.


    "Master, Mr. Xu asked me to pick you up."


    Hearing this, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, my dad sent someone to pick me up, let''s go back together."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    ...


    After arriving in the car, the secretary first complimented them, and then said to Tang Wan: "Miss Tang, our young master is able to get to this step thanks to you. In order to express my gratitude, Mr. Xu specially invited you to be free on weekends. What time do you think of it when you go to Xu¡¯s house and sit down?


    Hearing this, Xu Tong frowned.


    What does the old man want to do?


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Okay, thank you Uncle Xu for the invitation."


    Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Xu Tong was stunned, but after that, a touch of sweetness couldn''t stop rising in his heart.


    ...


    After sending Tang Wan downstairs in the community, Xu Tong waved to her, "There is one day off, so you can rest well when you arrive."


    "Well, I see, you are careful on the way, goodbye!" Tang Wan smiled and waved.


    After that, Xu Tong and the secretary returned to Xu''s villa.


    As soon as she got home, Xu''s mother stepped forward with a look of excitement, "Xiaotong, I heard that you brought back a championship? Where is the trophy? Did you bring it back?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately said: "The trophy belongs to the glory of the club. I can''t get it back."


    "Well, by the way, your little girl friend...No, your little girl teammate! Why didn''t you bring it back?" Xu''s mother changed her words quickly.


    Xu Tong glanced at the two of them, and then said: "She has gone home."


    "Oh, then be sure to invite her to come and sit at home next time."


    The secretary immediately said, "Madam, don''t worry, I have already told her about this, and she agreed."


    "That''s great!" Xu Mu''s face was happy.


    It is said that Zhizi Mo Ruomu, the son she gave birth to, can I still not understand?


    This kid is obviously interesting to that little girl!


    Otherwise, when you hug her at the end of the game, you won''t show that expression!


    But the little girl heard that she was still a scholar with a promising future, while her son was a scumbag.


    There is an insurmountable IQ gap between this scumbag and the tyrant.


    Not to mention Xiaotong''s height.


    So in her opinion, it is a long way to go if her son wants to catch up with Tang Wan!


    But as a mother, how can she give her son an assist?


    What if you catch up?


    ...


    Xu Tong was impatient with too much interference in her own affairs at home, so she quickly said: "Parents, if there is nothing wrong, I will go upstairs to sleep first, and Wan Wan is not a gold worshiper. If she comes, Now, you have to be polite."

 Chapter 1325： Short boyfriend 41

    Seeing that Xu Tongren started to turn his elbow outside before he could catch him, Xu''s mother was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Xu''s father said unhappily: "We can still eat her? Besides, huh, the little girl was poor before, but now she is also a millionaire rich woman. What else can you do besides being rich? You don¡¯t have to be so good!"


    It''s really not big or small!


    How do their grown-ups behave, and use him as a brat to teach?


    Xu Tong heard the words of Father Xu and immediately stalked her neck and said: "Why does she look down on me? She will definitely like me!"


    After that, he went upstairs angrily and slammed the door of the room.


    But in my heart, I couldn''t help but feel inferior.


    Wan Wan is so smart that she can even get first place in an e-sports competition, but what about him? Learning is totally ignorant.


    Not only that, but he hasn''t grown too tall!


    Will she like him? !


    Thinking about it this way, Xu Tong only felt that she suddenly became anxious.


    But soon, he turned on the computer and boarded the game.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was not online, Xu Tong hesitated for a moment, and picked up the phone to send Tang Wan a voice.


    "Wanwan...Do you want to play a few online?" Xu Tong''s tone was a little cautious.


    ...


    Tang Wan was watching TV at this time.


    After receiving the news from Xu Tong, Tang Wan quickly replied: "I will be online immediately!"


    Seeing Tang Wan''s second reply, Xu Tong''s restless mood was inexplicably calmed down a lot.


    Seconds back!


    This shows what? !


    It shows that Wan Wan has been waiting for his news!


    It must be so!


    ...


    After going online, Xu Tong had a whim, and said to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, we will go abroad to play in the next year. How about we go to the US server to play a few?"


    "Okay! Listen to you." Tang Wan smiled.


    Subsequently, the two boarded the US service account.


    The two played a few double rows first, and then drove four more rows.


    But this time, the two started to match two foreign friends.


    When playing games with Tang Wan, perhaps because of the self-esteem of a boy, Xu Tong always likes to stand in command.


    It''s the same this time.


    However, Xu Tong quickly became confused.


    Because he couldn''t understand what the two crooked fruit teammates were talking about.


    It''s not **** or shit, I can only tell what''s crooked, and don''t even know what they are talking about.


    For a while, Xu Tong was anxious.


    "Hey, what are you talking about! Can you speak Chinese? Listen to my orders!"


    "What?" The two crooked nuts also made their voices, and they looked dumbfounded when they heard Xu Tong''s words.


    And when Xu Tong saw that they were still standing in the open, not knowing how to find a place to hide, he was anxious, "Hey, will you two? I don''t know how to enter the room to hide and collect supplies?"


    However, the two crooked nuts still stood in place, and then they said something.


    Xu Tongqi''s face turned red.


    "Two big idiots! I don''t know how to search for equipment after I landed! Waiting to be killed?"


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Xu Tong''s desperate look and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Then he said to Xu Tong: "Tong Tong, what they just said was, where are we going? Also, who is in charge and who listens to."


    "Of course it is for me!" Xu Tong said immediately.


    "Then you talk to them in English," Tang Wan said with a smirk.


    Xu Tong:...


    I can''t!


    For a while, Xu Tong shut up.


    Can''t speak English, blame him?


    Tang Wan said to Xu Tong at this moment: "Why don''t I direct this game?"

 Chapter 1326： Short boyfriend 42

    Xu Tong heard the heat in his ears, and then quickly said: "Yeah!"


    But in my heart is annoyed thinking: if I knew this, I shouldn''t play any beautiful clothes!


    At this time, Tang Wan used fluent English to communicate with the two crooked nuts on the opposite side.


    Soon, the two people moved.


    After finally waiting for the end of this round, Xu Tong also let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Tong Tong, do you want to play four more rows?" Tang Wan asked at this time.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong gritted his teeth and said: "Play! You can command!" Teaming up with different teammates also helps train their reaction ability.


    Wouldn''t it be too shameful if you just stopped playing?


    ...


    "Oh, then we will continue!" Tang Wan chuckled lightly.


    But this time, the two were placed on a German and an Englishman.


    Then Xu Tong saw the power of Xueba again.


    She couldn''t understand what Tang Wan was talking about, but he could hear that when she talked to the two teammates, she used two different languages.


    For a moment, Xu Tong couldn''t help but weakly asked: "Wan Wan, are these two... Americans?"


    "Oh, one German and one English!" Tang Wan replied.


    "Then you...how did you communicate with them? Why do I not sound like some English?" Xu Tong said.


    "Oh, that''s German. I have taught myself a little bit. Daily communication is fine." Tang Wan replied casually.


    Xu Tong:...


    Shivering!


    How is Xueba''s brain constructed?


    Why can''t he even understand the tadpole text, but Wan Wan can already communicate with Germans?


    Me or him... I really look like a mentally retarded person now!


    ...


    There are many foreigners in the US service, so next, Xu Tong met people from several other countries.


    What made him admire was that whenever someone from a new country appeared, Tang Wan could always communicate with each other.


    For a while, Xu Tong''s hand holding the mouse couldn''t help but tighten.


    Suddenly I felt that what Dad said was right.


    I am not worthy of him!


    Wan Wan is so good, how can I be a retarded little man worthy of her?


    In an instant, Xu Tong felt inferior.


    When I started the game, I became a bit listless.


    ...


    Tang Wan soon discovered Xu Tong''s strangeness.


    So he hurriedly asked him: "Tong Tong, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you speak anymore? Are you too tired? Why don''t we stop fighting after playing this game?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong was shocked and said: "I''m fine, just don''t want to play four rows."


    But in my heart I thought: If I don''t play games, I can''t talk to you.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Well, let''s play double row after this round!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Tong responded quickly.


    After this round, the two opened double rows.


    "Tong Tong, I talked too much just now, can you take command in the double row?" Tang Wan smiled at this time.


    After hearing this, Xu Tong quickly said: "Okay, you drink a glass of water to moisturize your throat! We are not in a hurry to go out."


    "Okay." Tang Wan smiled.


    ...


    And after playing until lunch was about to eat, Xu Tong reluctantly said: "It''s noon, it''s time to eat, have you cooked?"


    "Not yet, but I ordered a takeaway, you should hurry up to eat too." Tang Wan said.


    "Well, then... shall we continue this afternoon?"


    "Okay! We weren''t in the club originally, we should be training consciously."


    "Yeah!" Xu Tong felt relieved.


    Then he thought blankly: Although Lao Tzu is a scumbag, he is still a genius in the game, isn''t it? At least, I still have some strengths, right?

 Chapter 1327： Short boyfriend 43

    Because they have to go to school tomorrow, Tang Wan and Xu Tong went to bed at ten o''clock in the evening after training.


    The next day, when the two arrived at school, they became the focus of attention of the whole school.


    "Tango, can you give me a signature?" At this moment, a girl embarrassedly took her notebook and pen to Tang Wan.


    "And me, Tang Wan, you are so amazing!"


    There were also people who gathered around Xu Tong, begging for signature with excitement.


    Who would have thought that this year''s PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds League champions are students from their school?


    ...


    Tang Wan and Xu Tong, who were besieged, saw this, and after looking at each other, they smiled to meet the requirements of the students, and then said: "It''s getting late, we should go to the classroom."


    Hearing this, everyone dispersed.


    After arriving in the classroom, the two received a new wave of attention.


    Both of them are not surprised.


    At this time, the head teacher came over.


    Seeing the two of them, he coughed slightly, and then said: "Tang Wan, Xu Tong, come here."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan and Xu Tong stood up and went to the office.


    ...


    After arriving at the office, Teacher Zhang said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you won the championship, but this game competition is a youth meal after all, and it won¡¯t last long. Xu Tong, I won¡¯t say anything. You can go back, but Tang Wan, you are different. Although you have a lot of bonuses, the teacher still has to say, your grades, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t go to school well! This is the college entrance examination next year, you should never Because I won the championship for a while and received a huge bonus, I was dazzled by this wave of fast money, and it''s not good to study!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Teacher Zhang, I know, don''t worry, I promise that the game won''t affect academic performance!"


    Teacher Zhang looked relaxed after hearing this, "That''s good."


    Then he looked at the two seriously, and said with earnest words, "Also, I heard that you won the championship this time, and the prize money is a lot? I won''t say anything about Xu Tong. Ten million assets may not be a big deal in your family, but Tang Wan, this is the first time that you have got so much money, but don''t get swollen because of it, and get into the disorder of profligacy!" Teacher Zhang was also broken at this time.


    You know, even some mature adults, after getting rich overnight, it is difficult for them to stay the same.


    What if Tang Wan feels that she is not bad after receiving the bonus, and does not need to study hard to find a good job in the future, and loses her way at a young age?


    As a teacher, he must keep an eye on it!


    ...


    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, but she quickly said: "Teacher Zhang, don''t worry, I won''t! Our bonus will be funded by the team manager to help us take care of the investment... I also know what I want, promise. I won''t become a gold worshiper!"


    "That''s good." Teacher Zhang nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he said: "Okay, it''s okay, you can go back to the classroom! Also, the school classmates ask, don''t reveal too much about the game, after all, this game is not recommended by the school."


    He does not deny that some people can make a lot of money playing games.


    But that is only a very small number of people after all.


    If the students of the school saw that the two of them had won a championship and made a lot of money, they would have to go to some games and competitions, it would not work!


    And according to his understanding these days, only a small number of people who can stand at the pinnacle of the industry, most of the people involved in this industry, are enthusiasm to get in, but in the end they got in the most in their life. Precious years of youth.


    And they are the only ones who can pay for their bloodless youth.

 Chapter 1328： Short boyfriend 44

    "We know!" Tang Wan and Xu Tong nodded when they heard.


    After leaving the office, Xu Tong couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan, feeling a little regretful.


    I don''t know, he pulled her into a team to play e-sports, right.


    After all, she is so good, such a person should go to a prestigious university, and then become a great scientist, to do some scientific research in the tallest!


    But now, she was pulled over to play e-sports!


    ...


    Seeing Xu Tong''s thoughtful look, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing: "Tong Tong, what''s wrong with you? Something is worrying? Why do you look like a frown?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong opened her mouth, then looked at her and said: "I was just thinking...Should you continue to play e-sports competitions? You are so smart, in case the competition affects your study. How to do?"


    Although professional players can use a few years to make money that ordinary people can''t make for a lifetime.


    But... this line is not like scientific research, and knowledge competitions, which have any significance to social development.


    Furthermore, she believes that with her IQ and abilities, even if she has nothing now, one day, she can still make a lot of money.


    After all, she turned his 800,000 into more than 10 million in a month.


    This is something he can''t even think of.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled faintly when she heard Xu Tong''s words.


    At the next moment, he looked at him confidently and said: "Don''t worry, learning hegemony also requires a combination of work and rest! For me, the energy invested in playing games is actually not learning much, and you said that I am Smart...smart people will not let the game affect their performance."


    Xu Tong felt relieved after hearing this.


    "Ok!"


    Then added another sentence, "If you find it difficult, you must tell me! You can skip the game, but you must learn well!"


    He is not the piece of study at all, so it doesn''t matter what his academic performance is.


    But she is different.


    Most importantly, he didn''t want to delay her performance and affect her future because of the matter of playing games.


    ...


    In order to reassure Teacher Zhang, Tang Wan was still on the top of the list with a proud achievement in the next big test.


    Now, Teacher Zhang was completely relieved.


    To his satisfaction, Tang Wan also participated in the math winter camp of Jinda University, won the first place again, and successfully obtained the qualification of the Jinda University.


    Of course, there is no such thing in the original plot.


    Tang Wan was indeed a high school student, but her IQ was not particularly top-notch among the highest IQ people in the country who participated in the winter camp.


    But Tang Wan is different.


    Therefore, the original owner, who was mediocre in the winter camp, changed to Tang Wan this time, and the situation was naturally different.


    ...


    And Tang Wan chose Jinda because the city where Jinda is located is the city where the TG team club is located.


    Everyone in the club was dumbfounded when they knew she had recommended Jin Da.


    Guaranteed! Kim Dae!


    Although I heard that Tango is a high school student, she didn''t expect her to be so awesome!


    This is too enviable and hateful!


    But in this way, she can go to school and play games.


    ...


    Xu Tong was also very happy when he learned that Tang Wan was recommended to Jinda.


    Before, he was still worried about whether she would take the university entrance exam in a particular city, but now it seems that there is no need to worry at all!

 Chapter 1329： Short boyfriend 45

    After Tang Wan came back from the winter camp, Xu Tong couldn''t help thinking about it, "Wan Wan, are you free on the weekend? Do you want to sit at my house?"


    "Okay! Last time I said I went to visit my uncle and aunt, but I haven''t had time. Recently I happened to be fine." Tang Wan smiled.


    Seeing Tang Wan promised, Xu Tong heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then immediately called Xu''s mother and told her that Tang Wan was going to go over the weekend.


    After hearing this, Xu''s mother immediately said: "Son, don''t worry, my mother will never hold you back! At that time, I promise to make her feel that I am a very approachable and amiable mother-in-law!"


    "Mom! What are you talking nonsense?" Xu Tong blushed after hearing this.


    There hasn''t been a stroke of the eight characters yet!


    "No, my son? You haven''t caught up with others? Didn''t your mom give you an increase in your pocket money? You won''t buy her some gifts? No matter how bad, she loves learning so much. You can buy her some study materials! "Mother Xu was shocked.


    Xu Tong:...


    "I''m dead!"


    Which pot does not open and which pot!


    His family is rich, but what is the use of eggs?


    Is Wan Wan a person short of money now?


    She is not the same as those girls who can be inspired by smashing gifts!


    But if you think about it, I haven''t sent anything.


    At least I bought her breakfast, and the notebook was given away through training...


    But these are not enough!


    For a time, Xu Tong couldn''t help but feel more uncomfortable the more he thought about it.


    He really didn''t know how to please Tang Wan, how to make her like it!


    Huh!


    ...


    weekend.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Tang Wan changed into decent and youthful clothes and prepared to go downstairs.


    Xu Tong was already waiting for her downstairs at this time.


    Seeing that she didn''t wear glasses today, and her hair was falling casually, Xu Tong couldn''t help but his heart beat wildly.


    On the day she stayed at her house, he knew that she looked very beautiful with her glasses and hair loose. He didn''t expect to look better now!


    "Tong Tong! Are you here?" Tang Wan smiled and waved at Xu Tong at this time.


    "Yeah! Get in the car." Xu Tong pretended to be calm, and opened the door to Tang Wan, but his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Tang Wan secretly from time to time.


    After Tang Wan got in the car, Xu Tong sat beside her nervously and said to the driver: "Uncle Zhou, let''s drive."


    "Good young master."


    ...


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of Xu''s villa.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Xu and Xu immediately glanced at each other together.


    "Husband, I have no makeup, right?" Xu''s mother asked Xu''s father.


    "No, it looks very good! It looks like eighteen years old! By the way, my wife, isn''t my tie crooked?" Xu''s father asked later.


    "No, great!"


    "That''s good!"


    Afterwards, the two walked towards the door together.


    ...


    When I reached the door, I happened to see Xu Tong getting off the car and pulling the door for Tang Wan.


    As soon as she saw Tang Wan''s height, Xu''s mother couldn''t help but tears of sympathy for her son.


    It''s strange to say that both of them are of good height. When she was pregnant with Xiaotong, she had sufficient nutrition. Over the years, the family has been paying attention to Xiaotong''s balanced diet.


    But who knows that his height has never changed since he grew to 155!


    Seeing that he is going to be 17 years old, if he doesn''t grow tall, he will really be a short dam of 155 in the future!


    Take another look at Tang Wan, who is a full head taller than Xiaotong.


    The two stood together. If they were to be together in the future, if you don''t know, you might think they are siblings!

 Chapter 1330： Short boyfriend 46

    As soon as Tang Wan came over, Xu''s mother enthusiastically stepped forward and said, "Wan Wan is here? Please come in, and listen to Tong Tong said that it is thanks to you that he won the championship this time!"


    Tang Wan looked at the silk cheongsam worn by Xu''s mother, the meticulously combed hair, the jade jade on her neck, and the expensive suit on Xu''s father, and she couldn''t help thinking: These two people ...Could it be that I was implying that I should stay away from Tongtong? I can''t afford their home?


    But it''s not right.


    If that were the case, this Xu mother''s face would not smile so happy, would it?


    This smile doesn''t seem to be pretended!


    But Xu Tong''s face went dark at this moment.


    After Tang Wan entered, she grabbed Xu''s mother by the hand and asked in a low voice: "Mom, why are you dressed like this? Didn''t you let you dress casually, homely?"


    He remembered the cheongsam on his mother, but he seldom wanted to wear it. The jade on his neck and the jade bracelet on his wrist were all worth nearly ten million!


    I usually don''t wear these, but today I took them all out!


    Are you sure you are not showing off your wealth?


    ...


    Hearing Xu Tong''s words, Xu''s mother was taken aback, "Is Mom in good shape?" Isn''t she trying to let Tang Wan know how much their family values ??her?


    Looking at Xu''s mother''s innocent expression, Xu Tong:...


    "Good good, good good, let''s go in! I have no aesthetic!" Xu Tong said helplessly.


    "Okay!" Xu Mu nodded.


    Then he quickly walked in, sat beside Tang Wan, and said with a smile: "Listen to Xiaotong, you are still at the same table? He, this kid, didn''t like to study since he was a child, and I will bother you to help him order more. Auntie, thank you in advance."


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then said generously: "Auntie, you are polite. Although Tong Tong is not good at learning, he is a top pick in three hundred and sixty lines. He is very good at e-sports!"


    "What''s the use of that? He won''t be able to do this for many years!" Xu Mu said immediately.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking: However, although his son''s brain is not good, but Tang Wan''s brain, if he really marries their family in the future, it will definitely be okay for Xu''s family to be managed by her.


    Thinking about this, Xu''s mother smiled more enthusiastically, and then began to praise Xu Tong constantly.


    ...


    When Xu Tong heard Xu''s mother praising herself awkwardly, the whole person was not good.


    "Mom! What are you talking about? Wanwan, let''s go upstairs and play a game!" Xu Tong said with a straight face.


    Does he want face?


    He even said about the fact that he was still drawing a map when he was four years old, and that he wore a floral dress when he was a child!


    Am I still your son?


    Seeing Xu Tong''s unhappy expression, Xu''s mother hurriedly said: "Ah...yes, yes, you young people have topics to talk about! There is a computer upstairs, so go and play.


    Xu Tong stood up immediately after hearing this, and then took Tang Wan''s hand and walked upstairs.


    Upon seeing this, Xu''s mother''s eyes lit up.


    Wow!


    This little hand is pulled up!


    Amazing my son!


    ...


    Tang Wan reluctantly followed the angrily Xu Tong upstairs at this moment.


    After reaching the corridor upstairs, Xu Tong blushed and said to Tang Wan embarrassedly: "My mother just broke her mouth, don''t take her words to heart!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan Yingying smiled, "It''s okay, I think it''s quite funny. I didn''t expect Tongtong to be so cute when you were a kid."


    "What''s so cute! Maybe I haven''t grown tall because she has dressed me up as a girl since I was a child!" Xu Tong said dissatisfied.


    Otherwise, he is a boy who eats well and sleeps well, how can he not grow tall now?

 Chapter 1331： Short boyfriend 47

    Hearing Xu Tong''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing again.


    If the original plot is correct, his height... probably stays at 155 forever.


    "Do you mind your height? But I think you are also quite good. At first glance, it makes people particularly protective and likable!" Tang Wan said.


    Xu Tong:! ! !


    I am male! male! male!


    What the **** is it to be particularly protective? !


    But...is it really attractive?


    For a while, Xu Tong couldn''t help coughing slightly, then glanced at Tang Wan secretly, "I''m really... very cute?"


    "Right!" Tang Wan nodded.


    "What about you?" Xu Tong suddenly mustered up his courage.


    "Me?" Tang Wan looked at him with a puzzled look.


    "I mean...Do you like me?" Xu Tong said, lowering his head.


    ...


    Tang Wan''s lips twitched when she heard Xu Tong''s words.


    Seeing him lowered his head, he seemed a little nervous, his eyes rolled, and he smiled: "I...Of course I...no...maybe I don''t like you!"


    When he heard the word "no", Xu Tong''s heart sank into the cold bottom of the well.


    But after Tang Wan finished speaking, he remembered in a daze: The Chinese teacher seems to have said that double negation is equal to affirmation!


    and so¡­¡­


    Wan Wan is saying he likes him? !


    Suddenly, Xu Tong couldn''t help but suddenly raised his head to look at her, "You...what do you mean?"


    "Of course I like you! Tong Tong is so cute, who can''t like it?" Tang Wan smiled.


    Hearing this, Xu Tong''s eyes darkened, "So you only like me because you think I''m cute?" If other people are cute, she will like it too.


    In other words, her liking was not the kind of liking he thought.


    ...


    Seeing his expression dimmed a lot, Tang Wan immediately added: "Of course it''s not just that. Tongtong is not only cute, but also very good to me. If it weren''t for the high school forbidden to fall in love, I will definitely chase you! "


    "Wh, what?" Xu Tong''s eyes widened at this moment, and his words became stammered.


    Chase him? !


    What is it called?


    Mountain darkly, vista? !


    "I said, if circumstances permit, I will definitely chase you!" Tang Wan repeated with a smile.


    "It''s okay now! And there''s no need to chase it!" Xu Tong said quickly after hearing this.


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong blushed and said affirmatively: "Because...because I like you too!"


    "Really?!" Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    "Really!"


    "Then when did you start to like me?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Since... Since you won me..." Xu Tong clenched his hands.


    That is the time when he kissed her at the Internet cafe that time...


    ...


    "It turned out to be at that time, but the first time I saw you, I liked you very much. It seems that I liked you earlier!" Tang Wan said with her chin supported at this time.


    Xu Tong:! ! !


    "What are you talking about? You...you liked me the first time you saw me?" Xu Tong was shocked.


    "Yes, otherwise you think why I always tease you, isn''t it all to get your attention!" Tang Wan said with a grin.


    Xu Tong:...


    So she was in the classroom that day and she laughed at him deliberately to get his attention!


    Old swan, this must be the most correct routine I have ever eaten in my life!

 Chapter 1332： Short boyfriend 48

    After reacting, Xu Tong''s heart was filled with joy.


    Tang Wan looked at him at this moment and asked deliberately: "What do you mean, Tongtong?"


    "I mean?" Xu Tong was taken aback for a moment.


    "Yeah, I''m so clear and straightforward. You are a boy, should you be a bit expressive? Although we can''t be together now, we will take the college entrance examination next year. Then I can have a fair relationship with you! It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it, anyway, there is still more than half a year." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Xu Tongsheng immediately said as if he was afraid of Tang Wan''s repentance: "I like you too! I want to be with you now!"


    Xu Tong''s words are decisive.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Now... But if that''s the case, we will become premature love..." Tang Wan said.


    "How come? We are all 17 years old, not too early! If you are afraid of the teacher, we can talk secretly, I promise not to tell anyone, what do you think?" Holding her.


    Tang Wan bends her eyes when she hears it, "In this case, don''t you feel too wronged? This is equivalent to an underground romance..."


    "No, as long as I can be with you!" I took up my boyfriend''s position in advance. Once the college entrance examination is over, I can be together in an open and honest manner.


    "Oh, all right! Since Tong Tong wants to be with me so much, then we''ll be together!" Tang Wan said with a smile at this time.


    Hearing this, Xu Tongxuan''s heart finally settled firmly.


    After the two entered his room, Xu Tong''s mind was completely out of the game.


    With a pair of jet-black eyes, she began to stare at Tang Wan, the joy on her face couldn''t hide her.


    ...


    Seeing him so happy that he exploded, the corners of Tang Wan''s lips couldn''t help but raised.


    The next moment, she hooked her finger at Xu Tong.


    Seeing this, Xu Tong immediately rubbed against her like a puppy, "Wan Wan?"


    "Now that the relationship is confirmed, is it possible to have this..." Tang Wan smiled and put her index finger on her lips.


    Xu Tong''s eyes lit up as expected.


    He had been staring at her face just now, but he didn''t dare.


    When I kissed her for the first time, I took a breath, but this time it was different.


    He was afraid that kissing her would make her angry, so he dared not make any moves.


    But now that Tang Wan''s approval has been obtained, of course there is no problem!


    Then, rushed over.


    ...


    However, not long after Xu Tong was immersed in it, the door of the room was knocked by the nanny, "Master, I have prepared fruit snacks for you..."


    Xu Tong heard the knock on the door, and immediately let go of Tang Wan with a guilty conscience like an electric shock, and then hurriedly turned on the computer, "I see, come in!"


    After a while, the babysitter came in with a snack and fruit, and after putting it down, he quickly left.


    After she left, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan again, and then looked at her with a silly smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help smiling and said, "Just be so happy with me?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong couldn''t help flushing, then coughed lightly and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Coincidentally, I am very happy too!" Tang Wan immediately smiled.


    Xu Tong listened, and his heart jumped uncontrollably again.


    How could she slap his heartstrings like this!


    Every word can easily arouse his emotions.

 Chapter 1333： Short boyfriend 49

    While eating at noon, Xu''s mother keenly discovered that her son''s attitude towards Tang Wan had obviously become much more intimate.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help her eyes circling back and forth between the two in secret.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that Xu Tong had to send Tang Wan home. Xu''s mother poked Xu''s father''s arm and said, "Husband, do you feel... the atmosphere between Xiaotong and Wanwan in our house is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? I didn''t even look at his pleasing face! Hmph, I thought I chased you back then, but..."


    When the words were not over yet, Xu''s mother interrupted him in an annoyed manner, "When you chased me, wasn''t it the same? Asked a bunch of younger brothers to block me in the classroom corridor and call my sister-in-law. Romantic!"


    When Xu''s father heard this, his back suddenly shrank.


    Then he said with a guilty conscience: "What''s wrong? I was swearing sovereignty, and there are other people in the province staring at you who don''t have long eyes!"


    "Haha!" Xu Mubai gave him a glance.


    ...


    Xu Tong sent Tang Wan to the door of his house and said directly to the driver: "Uncle Zhou, you can go back. I will live in the apartment today."


    "Good young master." The driver nodded and drove away.


    After that, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, shall I sit at your house for a while?"


    He must be reluctant to leave now.


    After all, they only confirmed their relationship today!


    If he is playing games, he also brought a notebook anyway.


    Hearing Xu Tong''s words, Tang Wan smiled, "Let''s go!"


    "Yeah!" Xu Tong felt relieved when she saw that she had agreed.


    ...


    When he arrived at Tang Wan''s house, Xu Tong took out the computer and keyboard in his backpack, "Shall we drive the black?"


    "Okay, I''ll get the computer." Tang Wan nodded.


    Before long, the two played a double row in the living room.


    At this time, the coach came over and asked if they had time to train the fourth row.


    Tang Wan quickly said: "Yes, Tong Tong and I have just finished a double row, and now the fourth row is just right."


    "Okay!" the coach said hastily.


    Then arranged for Lao Cai and a substitute from the first team to join them in four rows.


    And this exercise is almost seven o''clock in the evening.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan wanted to cook for Xu Tong, but thinking of her cooking skills, she still said: "It''s time for dinner, let me order takeaway!"


    When Xu Tong heard it, he immediately said, "No, it''s not good to eat takeaway. Do you have food at home? I''m going to cook."


    I was thinking: If you cook for her, she would like me more, right?


    After all, boy cooking is popular now.


    ...


    Tang Wan was surprised when she heard Xu Tong''s words, "Do you still cook?"


    "Well... the next noodles shouldn''t be a problem." Xu Tong nodded.


    "Okay, then it''s hard work for Tongtong." Tang Wan smiled.


    "You should be taken care of!" Xu Tong blushed and said quickly, and then quickly got into the kitchen.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Tong came out with two bowls of egg noodles with vegetables.


    "My craft is not good, don''t dislike it." Xu Tong put his face in front of Tang Wan.


    "How come, Tongtong, you are so amazing!" Tang Wan looked at him with surprise.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong suddenly burst into confidence.


    Fortunately she likes it!


    ...


    After dinner, Xu Tong deliberately played games and chirped until ten o''clock and wanted to stay overnight.


    Tang Wan didn''t pierce him either, and when he saw it was too late, he smiled at Xu Tong: "It''s not convenient for you to go home at this late hour, or just sleep in my house!"


    "Okay!" Xu Tong agreed.

 Chapter 1334： Short boyfriend 50

    But this time staying overnight, the mood is completely different.


    When lying on the sofa, Xu Tong''s mind was full of Tang Wan''s smile, and she couldn''t sleep at all.


    No way, he had to get up, then played a few more games, and didn''t fall asleep until one o''clock in the morning.


    And the next morning, Xu Tong also woke up very early.


    Seeing that he was at Tang Wan''s house, his face suddenly showed a slightly idiotic smile.


    what!


    Successfully stayed overnight again!


    Rounding up is equivalent to living a married life!


    ...


    When Tang Wan got up, breakfast had already been bought.


    Upon seeing this, she smiled slightly, "Tongtong, get up so early?"


    "Well, I woke up anyway, so I went down to buy breakfast! Come and eat!" Xu Tong looked calm.


    In fact, the brain has been filled a lot.


    Their current life is obviously no different from living at home!


    If he slept in the bedroom bed at night, it would make no difference!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that Xu Tong thought about a lot of messy things. After breakfast, the two had an appointment with the team members for training.


    And after a few months of this, the time has come to the end of the year.


    In January, the World Invitational began in Germany.


    Dozens of teams from all over the world began to compete on the stage of the World Championship.


    The TG team is still Xu Tong''s starter solo.


    Compared with the domestic competition, the players in the world competition are obviously stronger.


    However, Xu Tong has not made no progress in the past six months.


    On the contrary, the coach of the TG team was also a master who won the world championship, so under his guidance, Xu Tong''s solo volleyball is now even more powerful than half a year ago.


    In the first game, Xu Tong finished fourth in total points.


    The second round, fifth in total points...


    In the third game, he seemed to have found the touch, took first place, and ranked third in total points.


    The fourth game is the first...


    After a few games, Xu Tong''s total points smoothly ranked first.


    It was not until the end of the last round and the dust fell that the coach and the Zhou team Lao Cai and others almost jumped with excitement.


    "Stable!" The coach clenched his fists and shouted.


    This kid did not disappoint him!


    ...


    At this time, domestic netizens who watched the game also cheered.


    "666 is awesome!"


    "666 solo is really 666! With him, I feel that the world is number one in solo, we can still occupy it for several years!"


    Tang Wan hit Xu Tong''s hand hard when he came down.


    "Tong Tong did a great job!" Tang Wan''s face was full of smiles.


    Xu Tong also smiled, "Well! I did it!"


    At this time, the coach, Lao Cai and others couldn''t help but come over and give him a big hug.


    After a short break, there is a double row.


    ...


    Tang Wan and Xu Tong''s double row is undoubtedly powerful.


    However, the two first two games were a bit unlucky.


    When encountering the Scourge Circle again and again, I did not say that I had to run poison. The materials I picked up were also very rubbish, not even bullets.


    Therefore, after the two rounds were double-ranked, the two of them completely relied on their own strength to reach the 20th in the total points.


    Seeing what they picked up, domestic netizens couldn''t help but sympathize.


    "Is it because the TG team''s good fortune has been used up in the singles! This material is too horrible!"


    "I hope they won''t do this again in the next hand!"


    ...


    However, Tang Wan and Xu Tong did not lose their mentality because of the lack of supplies.


    Before the end of the game, they still have a chance to comeback against the wind!

 Chapter 1335： Short boyfriend 51

    From the third game, their luck finally wasn''t that bad.


    After that, the two also told everyone to see how strong they are in the double row with sufficient equipment.


    It was almost a child with one shot, and the two cooperated in tacit understanding to win one head after another, and ate chicken smoothly with super high points.


    After the double row, the two surpassed the second place by more than a thousand points, and firmly won the double row first.


    Upon seeing this, enthusiastic cheers broke out on the scene.


    This is really awesome!


    I don''t know, I thought they had opened up!


    ...


    After winning first place in the double row, Xu Tong and Tang Wan took off their headphones and looked at each other for the first time.


    The moment they looked at each other, a joyful smile appeared on the faces of both of them.


    It¡¯s a great feeling to fight side by side with someone you like to win first place!


    Four rows in the afternoon.


    In the fourth row, the TG team was weaker, but during this period, Tang Wan and Xu Tong cooperated better with Zhou¡¯s Lao Cai, and the core of the TG team¡¯s fourth row was Tang Wan, so except occasionally It was too unlucky to encounter outside the Scourge circle again and again, other times, the TG team performed very eye-catching.


    After seven games, the TG team won the first place with 50 points in the fourth row and became the championship of the World Invitational.


    When the results came out, the coach said to the manager excitedly: "Quickly, where is my bag? Take out the flag!"


    "You still bring the national flag?" The manager was taken aback.


    "What do you mean?! Who else came to participate in the game not for the championship?" The coach''s eyes were red.


    Fortunately, he persisted!


    Who said that the TG team is dead!


    Take a look!


    The champion belongs to their TG team!


    ...


    After the enthusiastic cheers, Tang Wan, Xu Tong and others spread their national flags on the field.


    Domestic netizens are already going crazy with excitement.


    "TG is awesome!"


    "Except for Niubi, I don''t know what to say!"


    After the game, some media will interview everyone.


    At this time, Team Zhou pushed Tang Wan out, "Tango, go, don''t you know English? Our English is too good."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Yes."


    Then walked to the reporters.


    Besides domestic reporters, the reporters who came to interview them also included foreign reporters.


    What the reporters did not expect was that Tang Wan was able to answer the interviews with reporters from different countries with ease.


    English, Korean, Russian, German... it seems that she can''t.


    For a while, domestic reporters stared at her as if they had discovered a treasure.


    "Tango, do you know any foreign languages ??other than English?" the reporters said excitedly.


    You know, e-sports players have low general education.


    Because at this age when they play e-sports, normal people should still go to school.


    But Tang Wan seems to be an exception.


    ...


    Hearing the reporter''s interview, Tang Wan smiled faintly, "I only know a little bit of daily communication. The teammates are still waiting for me. If there is no problem, I will go now! Bye!"


    After all, don''t give the reporters time to continue to ask questions, and hurry up to meet Xu Tong and others.


    After she came over, the teammates immediately surrounded her with an attitude of treating her group pets, and protected her from the game quickly.


    After arriving at the hotel, everyone should have had a good rest, but all of them couldn''t sleep excitedly.


    The same is true for Xu Tong.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan simply said, "Tongtong, should we go for a trip?"


    Anyway, there are still a few days before returning home.

 Chapter 1336： Short boyfriend 52

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Xu Tong''s eyes lit up, "Okay!"


    Going out on a date with Wanwan alone, it''s so fun to think about it!


    "Let''s go then!" Tang Wan smiled.


    "Yeah!" Xu Tong nodded quickly.


    Afterwards, the two greeted the coach and went out to go shopping alone.


    After visiting the attractions, Xu Tong took Tang Wan to a private clothing store, insisting on buying clothes for Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan didn''t refuse. They had a lot of prize money for this competition. Since Tong Tong wanted to spend money on him, she just accepted it, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    In the end, Xu Tong picked several valuable clothes for Tang Wan in one breath, which cost more than five million yuan.


    Then he took her to a jewelry store, blushing and gave her a bracelet of more than 500,000 yuan.


    Seeing him looking like he wanted to spend all the bonus on her, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Alright, Tongtong, we won''t buy it, you have given me enough things!"


    "Where is it? It''s just a bracelet!" Xu Tong said quickly.


    I think that when my father was chasing his mother, he would give gifts in two days, stalking.


    Wan Wan didn''t let him stalk him, so he couldn''t afford to give less gifts!


    And now he spends all the money he earned from playing games, not his parents'' money.


    So he spends his heart at ease.


    ...


    "I know you are good to me, but in the future you will still have a chance to give it away, right? There is no need to buy so many things at once. Also, if you take the bonus, you should buy some gifts for your uncles and aunts." Tang Wan said .


    Hearing this, Xu Tong nodded.


    Then she was dragged by Tang Wan to buy a set of ultra-expensive skin care products for Xu''s age, as well as a luxury bag, and a set of skin care products for Xu''s father.


    Three days later, the group returned to China by plane.


    When I arrived at the airport, I found that many fans were actually picking them up.


    The banners are all "TG awesome".


    Upon seeing this, although the coaches and managers were very happy that someone came to pick them up, they were all people who had experienced downturns, so they were calm about this momentary popularity.


    Don''t look at them now chasing stars like they are chasing stars. When the TG team does not perform well, they may be the ones who scold the most.


    Without much communication with the fans, the coach and manager mainly protected Tang Wan and Xu Tong and left the airport quickly.


    At this time, the two major domestic live broadcast platforms successively sent invitations to Tang Wan and Xu Tong to live broadcast with an annual salary of 50 million yuan.


    Xu Tong signed the contract, but Tang Wan did not sign it.


    Because she still has to take care of her studies, if she signs another live broadcast, she may not have enough time.


    However, Tang Wan said that if she signed Xu Tong with a little extra price, she would occasionally appear in Xu Tong''s live broadcast room, so in the end Xu Tong''s contract price was raised to an annual salary of 60 million.


    ...


    Because it was the end of the year, everyone went back to their hometown to celebrate the New Year.


    Tang Wan also returned to her hometown.


    Because she sent her grandma to the hospital for a check-up for the operation more than half a year in advance, the old man now has a successful operation and can now walk around normally.


    But what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that she met the hero of this world in her hometown.


    Because the place where Tang Wan''s grandmother was located was exceptionally poor, this time the male lead came here to give warmth to the elderly in the village and do charity.


    But Tang Wan in the original plot was worried about her grandmother''s body at this time. In order to get closer to the hospital, she took her grandmother to the room she rented for the New Year, so she never met the male lead.

 Chapter 1337： Short boyfriend 53

    Seeing the rice noodles, grains, oils and the like sent by the man, Tang Wan did not pretend to refuse.


    Because she didn''t want to be special to attract the attention of the male lead, and she didn''t plan to have any ties with him anymore.


    But after the hero left, he gave the things to the lonely old man next door.


    "Grandma, I just participated in the competition and won several million in prize money. I will buy you what you want to eat. When I am not at home, you must not be reluctant to spend money. Our family is rich now!" Tang Wan said to her grandmother secretly.


    I didn''t dare to say tens of millions, because I was afraid to scare her.


    Hearing this, grandma looked shocked, "Several millions?! So many?"


    "Yeah! Don''t worry, I have everything for my tuition, and our family will get better and better in the future. Don''t wrong yourself!" Tang Wan persuaded.


    The older generations are all suffering and are reluctant to spend money.


    She was very worried that her grandmother would be reluctant to eat and drink because she saved her tuition, and she would suffer her health.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, her grandmother''s dry hand immediately squeezed her hand and said, "Good, good! When Wan Wan grows up, she will make money! Really capable!"


    ...


    At this time the male owner''s car.


    The secretary helped his glasses and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be an e-sports world champion in this poor valley."


    "Huh?" The hero looked at his secretary.


    "This is Mr. Long. The granddaughter of Grandma Li, Tang Wan, is a member of the TG team that won the PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds World Invitational this year. The prize money is estimated to be more than 30 million! Our live broadcast platform originally wanted to sign her. It was broadcast live, but she didn''t agree to the price of 50 million yuan," the secretary said.


    "Why didn''t you agree? The price is not high enough?" asked the man leaning back in his chair with his eyes closed.


    "No, I heard that I have to study hard. I don''t have time. Hey, she can earn 50 million a year. How many people dream of a job, she actually doesn''t take it." The secretary shook his head gently.


    Hearing this, the male lead said lightly: "Everyone has their own ambitions."


    After all, no more words.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was the June college entrance examination season.


    Xu Tong knew that he was hopeless in the university entrance examination, so there was no pressure at all, but because Tang Wan personally accompanied the examination, he still took the two-day examination honestly.


    After the exam, the two went directly to City S.


    The manager and Team Zhou came to the airport to pick them up in person, and then said: "Your room has been cleaned, but I don''t know what kind of decoration you like, so I haven''t bought the furniture yet, just wait for you to come and choose it yourself. "


    Hearing this, Tang Wan and Xu Tong both nodded.


    After waiting for the team, the two people discovered that the club had been set up as a welcome venue at this time, and other members of the team were waiting for the two to arrive.


    As soon as the two entered the door, they were sprayed with ribbons.


    ...


    After the welcome ceremony, Tang Wan and Xu Tong went to the nearby furniture store to buy furniture.


    After the purchase, the two officially moved into the TG team club and trained with the rest of the team.


    After the summer vacation, Jinda will start school.


    On the first day of school, Xu Tong sent her to school.


    Seeing the tall academic masters all over the campus, Xu Tong suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Wan Wan is so good-looking and so smart, and Jin Dali is almost all a high-IQ student bully, then will his Wan Wan be abducted by the student bully in the future?


    After all, his IQ is not high at all.


    Not too tall! Not even some girls are tall!


    ...

 Chapter 1338： Short boyfriend 54

    After the report, Tang Wan keenly found that Xu Tong''s mood had become depressed.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help asking softly: "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you? Not happy?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tong pursed her lips, then looked at her and asked: "Wan Wan, you... will you regret being with me?"


    "Why do you ask?" Tang Wan looked at him.


    "Because you see, I am so short and not smart yet, you are so good-looking and so good, every boy in this school has a higher IQ than me... I think I don''t think I deserve you." Xu Tong lowered his head and said.


    Tang Wan heard this and suddenly chuckled.


    "What are you thinking about? IQ can''t be love, I just like you! Also, you are very good and treat me very well! So I will not regret being with you. If you are really insecure How about going to get the certificate when we are old?" Tang Wan said.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Tong suddenly opened his eyes slightly, his heart beating, "Really, really?"


    "Of course, when I lied to you, you are the one I liked at first sight. Be confident." Tang Wan looked at him tenderly, her eyes full of love.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Tong was finally relieved.


    "Yeah! I see!" Xu Tong nodded heavily.


    ...


    After the start of school, Tang Wan originally planned to take a leave of absence, and waited until the peak of her career passed before continuing her studies.


    But the school does not allow it.


    Tang Wan couldn''t, so she had to go to school while training.


    Fortunately, she chose a German major which is not too much trouble for her.


    Because the level of study is really not to be selected, the professional teacher agreed to her request to suspend her studies and continue her studies after retirement.


    After that, Tang Wan went to the TG club to concentrate on training with Xu Tong.


    ...


    After the TG team won the World Invitational Championship, many outstanding youth trainees are interested in joining the TG team.


    The coach and Team Zhou picked two good seedlings and stayed.


    Because Zhou''s team and Lao Cai basically can''t play for long, if they leave but can''t find a successor, it will be difficult for Xu Tong and Tang Wan to continue to win the championship.


    And these two new teammates also performed well, helping the TG team to win the first four rows of the domestic league the following year.


    Since then, PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds has ushered in five years of being dominated by the TG team.


    But in any event where the TG team participates, there is no one who won''t win the championship without eating chicken.


    Because of this, the other teams did not hesitate to spend huge sums of money to dig Tang Wan and Xu Tong.


    However, it was useless at all.


    After all, the boss of the TG team is themselves.


    ...


    On the day when the TG team ushered in their fifth consecutive championship, Xu Tong proposed to Tang Wan in front of the whole world.


    After that, the two announced their retirement together.


    As soon as the news came out, the fans suddenly cried and begged them not to retire.


    However, the players of other teams were happily waiting to give them red envelopes.


    Can be considered retired!


    If you don''t go, they will have no way to survive!


    Over the years, the number one in the doubles has not changed!


    ...


    After returning to China, Xu Tong couldn''t wait to take Tang Wan to get the certificate.


    After the wedding, Xu Tong stayed in the club as a coach, while Tang Wan returned to Jinda to elect a major in finance and took over the Xu family''s industry by the way.


    In the third year after marriage, Tang Wan became pregnant and gave birth to a daughter.


    In the fifth year after marriage, she gave birth to another son.


    Because he was worried that he and Xu Tong didn''t know when they would die unexpectedly, Tang Wan had to plan for the two children early as before.


    But what she didn''t expect was that this time, she and Xu Tong did not encounter an accident, but died naturally.

 Chapter 1339： Short boyfriend 55

    Xu Tong died of illness when he was 60 years old.


    Because of his tenderness, even at 60 years old, he doesn''t look old at all.


    In front of the hospital bed, Xu Tong held Tang Wan''s hand tightly, "Wan Wan...I''m sorry, I can''t walk down with you..."


    I don''t know why, now he feels especially guilty, as if he had left her behind many times.


    Hearing Xu Tong''s words, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "It''s okay, I will find you soon. We live in the same bed and die in the same bed, okay?"


    Xu Tong''s eyes brightened, but then dimmed, "No, you have to live well."


    "But the world without you is meaningless to me. Wait for me, in the next life, I will find you." Tang Wan said softly in his ear.


    "Okay..." Xu Tong''s eyes kept looking at her until they slowly closed.


    After his electrocardiogram turned into a straight line, Tang Wan desperately held back her tears and said: "Little cute, get out of the mission world!"


    She always felt that accidental death was too hateful.


    But now I find that life and death is better than accidental death!


    At least, they can go together.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly said, "Good host!"


    When the words fell, she quickly took Tang Wan out of the mission world.


    And the moment she left, a white light spot on Xu Tong''s body followed her, and then went into the jewelry eyeballs on her neck.


    After arriving in the pure white space, the little cutie immediately deprived her of her feelings, and then said: "Host, do you want to take a break?"


    "No, let''s go to the next world!" It''s no longer what it used to be, and Tongtong''s soul fragments are still scattered into pieces.


    She collected everything earlier, and he had more hope of waking up.


    ...


    "Good host! Would you like to draw a prize first?" Little cutie said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan thought for a while and nodded, "Okay!"


    What useful props can I get?


    After a while, the raffle turntable came out.


    Tang Wan nodded.


    But this time, her good luck seemed to have run out, and the last thing that came out was an R card.


    The reward is a bottle of painkiller.


    Seeing this, Little Cutie suddenly didn''t dare to breathe.


    R card!


    I never expected it!


    Although the R card is normal for other hosts, it is too abnormal for the host!


    ...


    But Tang Wan didn''t say anything. After putting away the R card, she faintly said to Xiao cutie: "Go to the next world!"


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she always got SSR before, and she must have something to do with Tongtong.


    He is gone, her good fortune will naturally come to an end.


    But it does not matter.


    This time, it''s her turn to find her lucky star again.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie nodded quickly.


    "Drip! The mission world is shuttled..."


    ...


    When Tang Wan landed again, she found herself in a desert. People were being locked in a cage, following the camel team to the distant castle.


    And beside her, there are three other beautiful girls.


    After looking around for a while, she closed her eyes and began to receive information about herself and the villain.


    At this time, Little Cutie reminded: "Host, the hostess and you are in the same car."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just gave a faint hum.


    Her body is still called Tang Wan, a slave bought from the Tang Dynasty by a merchant from the Western Regions all the way back.

 Chapter 1340： Different Hitomi Prince 1

    According to the story of the original owner, after being sold to this desert city called Loulan, she hooked up with King Loulan for freedom, fascinated King Loulan, and even wanted to make her a concubine.


    This naturally attracted dissatisfaction from other forces and nobles.


    In the end, King Loulan died under the knife of his own son who couldn''t wait to succeed, and the original owner became the plaything of the prince who killed King Loulan because of timely begging for mercy and weakness.


    As for the heroine, although Tang Wan did not receive the specific plot about her, according to some related content in her personal plot, it is speculated that she should be with the heroine second prince, and assisted him to bring down the prince. , Became the new Loulan King.


    And the villain of this world is the third prince Yan Feitong, who is regarded as ominous because of his different eyes.


    After being abandoned by the imperial family because of his natural strange pupil, Yan Feitong was adopted by a black-robed wizard and passed on many witchcraft to him.


    In order to retaliate against the country that abandoned him, he has been secretly against the royal family.


    But in the end, the conspiracy was discovered by the heroine and then killed.


    ...


    About half an hour later, the Camel team finally arrived at the Loulan City that they had seen before.


    After the camel team paid the money to enter the city, they happily took the slaves into the city.


    After entering the city, the businessman from the Camel Team immediately took Tang Wan and others to his old acquaintance.


    "This time, all the goods I brought here are the best, and you are satisfied with keeping them!" The merchant said to the proprietress of a concert shop.


    Hearing this, the lady boss immediately smiled and said, "Really? Then I have to take a good look!"


    Afterwards, Tang Wan, the hostess and other four people were taken into the house.


    Seeing the four of them, the eyes of the boss¡¯s wife suddenly lit up, ¡°Sure enough! All of them are fair-skinned and beautiful girls, but well, in our case, it¡¯s useless to look good. What skills do they all know?¡±


    There is no shortage of beautiful girls in Loulan City, but beautiful girls with special skills.


    If you don''t know anything, how can you make those nobles happy? How does she make money?


    ...


    Hearing the words of the proprietress, the businessman immediately smiled and said: "I''m doing errands, don''t worry, these four people, all of them were bought from the most famous music workshop in the capital of the Tang Dynasty, and I paid a lot of money!"


    At the end of the words, Chao Tang Wan and others said with a stern expression: "You all talk about your specialties, and then perform to the boss, I can tell you, all perform well for me, if the performance is not good, hum, don''t blame me Cruel heart, throw you into the most inferior kiln!"


    The timid dancer shivered as soon as he said this.


    At this moment, the heroine Yingying smiled and stepped forward: "My name is Yunkui and I am good at composing and singing lyrics."


    "Come here!" The lady boss nodded.


    Yun Kui heard a hum, then opened his mouth and sang Su Shi''s "When Does the Moon Have?".


    Obviously, this heroine is crossing.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth.


    ...


    After Yunkui finished singing, the lady boss brightened her eyes, and then she continued to smile with joy: "This has a good voice, and she sings with culture! Not bad, not bad!"


    Upon hearing this, the businessman smiled with satisfaction.


    At this time, another dancer who was learning to dance came forward and performed a dance.


    The lady boss is also very satisfied.


    When it was Tang Wan''s turn, she played a piece of pipa and passed the test safely.


    In the end, all four of them were favored by the proprietress and sold to this band by the merchant.


    After buying the four, the proprietress asked them to arrange a place to live, and ordered several big men to look at them, fearing that the four would run away.

 Chapter 1341： Different Hitomi Prince 2

    In the next half month, the four of them began to dance, sing lyrics, and play music under the orders of the proprietress.


    After the proprietress was satisfied, the four talents were changed into Loulan''s local costumes and rehearsed for two more days. After they were sure there was no problem, they would be on stage tomorrow night.


    Tang Wan narrowed her eyes when thinking that not only King Loulan would come, but also the second prince tomorrow night.


    Among the four, the most conspicuous on stage is the dancer first.


    After that, it was Yunkui, the singing heroine.


    As long as she is a pipa player, she doesn''t deliberately hook up with the Loulan King, as long as she behaves well.


    ...


    Soon, it was time for the four to perform on stage.


    This night, I heard that Lefang had come to the four stunning beauties from the capital of the Tang Dynasty. The nobles and rich people in Loulan City all rushed over.


    Upon seeing this, the proprietress smiled from ear to ear, while socializing with the guests, she did not forget to warn Tang Wan and others that she must not mess up the performance, otherwise they should look good!


    The four of them nodded again and again.


    After waiting for the guests in the audience to sit down almost, the lady boss came up on stage and said: "Thank you all the distinguished guests for coming to our Huayuefang to join us. I promise you will not lose money if you come tonight!"


    Hearing this, someone immediately couldn''t wait to say: "I said the boss, if you have any nonsense, please finish it quickly, don''t delay our watching the show!"


    "Yeah! We all paid the money! You say one more sentence, wouldn''t it delay us from hearing one more sentence?"


    After hearing this, the lady boss smiled and patted her mouth lightly, "The distinguished guest is reasonable, so I won''t talk nonsense. Next, please watch the performance of the four new beauties from Huayuefang!"


    When the words were over, Tang Wan and others, dressed in cropped clothing and gauze, walked slowly to the center of the stage.


    There were four people in front. Yunkui didn''t wear the veil because it was not easy to sing with the veil.


    The two dancers wore veils because they wanted to create a sense of mystery.


    On the other hand, Tang Wan found an excuse for a slight cough that was uncomfortable for fear of infecting other people, and she also wore a veil.


    And in this way, when the four people play together, the most eye-catching thing is naturally that there is no hostess wearing a veil.


    ...


    at this time.


    As soon as the four of them appeared, the guests below looked straight.


    "Fuck, the waist of this man is so thin!"


    "This skin is slippery and tender, and it looks like goat''s milk! It is indeed a beauty from the capital of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Loulan is not without beautiful women, but because she is located in the desert, the wind and sun, no matter how beautiful a woman is, her skin is not so fair.


    But these four beauties are all white and beautiful, and all of them are pretty and beautiful!


    ...


    And being stared at by so many people, the two dancers couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    At this moment, the hostess glanced at both of them, and then took the lead in bowing to salute.


    After the salute, she looked at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan immediately flicked the pipa and began to play the tune.


    When the two dancers heard this, they quickly walked to the center of the stage and began to dance barefoot.


    Yunkui started to sing while dancing when the tune reached the beat.


    The clear and beautiful singing voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    You know, in the desert, there is rarely such a singing voice.


    Soon, everyone present was immersed in Yunkui''s singing.


    And King Loulan, who was hiding among the guests, was also looking at Yunkui with scorching eyes.


    ...

 Chapter 1342： Different Hitomi Prince 3

    In fact, in the original plot, King Loulan was attracted by Yunkui at first.


    It¡¯s just that Yunkui, a modern person, doesn¡¯t want to be with the old Loulan King at all, and the original owner deliberately approached the Loulan King to gain freedom. Therefore, after Yunkui discovered the original owner¡¯s intentions, he pushed her to the front. Attracted the attention of King Loulan.


    When the original owner was in the band, he was trained by the owner and was going to sell to the powerful people in the capital to be a concubine, so as soon as her methods came out, the greedy King Loulan couldn''t resist it.


    But this time Tang Wan was not ready to make her debut, so whoever Loulan King fancy had nothing to do with her.


    She just wanted to find Tong Tong as soon as possible.


    ...


    After the end of the song, the scene was silent for a long time before thunderous applause broke out.


    "Good! Sing well!"


    "As expected of the singer from the capital of the Tang Dynasty! This voice is absolutely amazing!"


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, the lady boss immediately smiled with joy: "Thank you for joining us, and there are guest officials who want to listen to you next. You can order a piece of music for only two or two dollars!"


    Upon hearing this, a wealthy businessman immediately threw money to the proprietress, "Here is another song!"


    "And me, I still want to listen!"


    Upon seeing this, the lady boss smiled and collected the money while looking at Tang Wan and others.


    Tang Wan pursed her lips, and then continued to flick the pipa.


    Yunkui also had to continue singing.


    ...


    Until the full moon was high, Yunkui''s voice became a little hoarse, and the lady boss said to the guests: "I''m sorry everyone, Yunkui''s voice can''t sing for too long. If you continue to sing, you will not hear her. It¡¯s a little song. It¡¯s getting late, and all the distinguished guests go back to rest early."


    Hearing this, the guests nodded their heads, and then dispersed by themselves.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this band is fairly formal, not a place like Hualou.


    ...


    However, the other guests all left, but one person did not leave.


    This person is naturally King Loulan.


    After Tang Wan and others all stepped back, King Loulan found the boss.


    The lady boss didn''t know which distinguished guest he was, and she was very polite, but when the guard of King Loulan revealed his identity, the lady boss was shocked.


    "Wang... slave maid, see the king!" The lady boss knelt down in fright.


    She never thought that King Loulan would come over to listen to the small song!


    ...


    Seeing the panic of the proprietress, Wang Loulan smiled faintly, and then stroked his beard, "Don''t panic, this king is here to ask, what is the name of the singing singer."


    "Oh, her name is Yunkui. If you like her, Wang, you can take her away now!" The lady boss quickly said with interest.


    Upon hearing this, King Loulan nodded in satisfaction, "Well, it''s too late today, and the King of Japan will send someone to pick her up again. Don''t worry, your money is indispensable!"


    As soon as his words fell, the guard beside him threw a purse to the boss.


    The proprietress thanked Dade''s men again and again, and then personally sent them away.


    After King Loulan left, she immediately opened the purse.


    Seeing that there were less than a hundred taels of silver in it, the lady boss couldn''t help taking a sip.


    "Stingy! I bought one for more than a hundred taels!"


    In the end, he was a great king, and he gave her less than a hundred taels.


    But who is the king!


    If she wants to open this band, she has to send people there.


    It''s good to be able to recoup a little capital!

 Chapter 1343： The Prince of Different Hitomi 4

    After putting away the purse, the lady boss went to the backyard to find Yunkui.


    "Yunkui, the king is interested in you, and someone will take you into the palace tomorrow. I have been good to you during this period of time, right? When you enter the palace, you have to talk for our band well!" Said flatteringly.


    As soon as he said this, Yun Kui''s expression was stunned.


    "What?" The king fell in love with her?


    "Why? I''m so silly with joy? I mean the king is attracted to you. You will soon be able to enter the palace and drink spicy food. Don''t forget my kindness at that time!" said the boss.


    Upon hearing this, Yunkui reacted.


    Then he couldn''t help but squeeze his hands, "But, I don''t want to enter the palace."


    Although she was sold as soon as she arrived in this world, she had also heard about the situation of King Loulan in the band for half a month.


    The other party is an uncle who has several sons!


    She is not interested in being with a man who can be her father!


    Not to mention that this is still a feudal society. She is a little singer who has no backstage. After entering the palace, she can''t be swallowed?


    ...


    Hearing Yunkui''s words, Tang Wan didn''t have the slightest color on her face, but just sat there with her head down.


    When the lady boss heard her words, she looked at her with an expression of "are you stupid", "The king has taken a fancy to you. That is your blessing. You still don''t want to enter the palace?"


    "How about... let the other sisters go for me? I just want to stay in the band and sing well." Yun Kui said immediately.


    "No! Since the king has fallen in love with you, you have to go over! Otherwise, my little band, but I can''t open it! I can''t open the band, you will have to be sold by me!" Face.


    Don''t want to go?


    That is the order of the king, is it that you don''t want to go?


    Then, the big man at the door said: "Take good care of her, tomorrow the king will send someone to pick her up!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    ...


    After the lady boss left, Yun Kui suddenly bit her lip and clenched his fists to look at Tang Wan and the others.


    Unfortunately, this time, Tang Wan had no intention of contacting King Loulan, so she didn''t even look at her.


    The other two dancers showed slightly envious eyes at this moment.


    It is simply a happy event to be taken by the king here!


    Once you enter the palace, you no longer have to live a life of exile. Maybe you can become the concubine of the king and lead the life of a master.


    But when Yun Kui saw Tang Wan''s indifferent appearance, the two dancers were a little moved and immediately had an idea.


    She would never enter the palace to serve an old man, but for a woman born and raised in this world, it would be an honor to serve someone like King Loulan.


    In that case, give them this opportunity!


    Having an idea, Yun Kui persuaded a dancer to enter the palace instead of her that night.


    ...


    The next day, the dancer was picked up by someone sent by the Loulan King.


    After that, Yunkui kept wearing a veil, and then used modern face-changing makeup techniques to pretend to be the other party and dance instead of her.


    The proprietress was also stunned that she didn''t realize her was wrong.


    After several days, there was no movement in the palace, and Yun Kui''s heart was completely relieved.


    ...


    Tang Wan pretended not to know anything and continued to practice the pipa as honestly as before.


    Until this day, Xiao cutie reminded her that Yan Feitong was practicing medicine nearby.


    Tang Wan immediately pretended to be insulted by evil, and lay on the bed and started talking nonsense.


    The doctor that Lefang found looked at it, and immediately said to the lady boss: "She has suffered a witchcraft, so let''s see a witch doctor!"

 Chapter 1344： Different Hitomi Prince 5

    Upon hearing this, the lady boss nodded quickly, and then sent someone to call for a witch doctor.


    Because Yan Feitong was treating the poor people nearby, she was quickly found by the proprietress.


    "My lord witch doctor, she is wicked, you must help me cure her!" This is her cash cow. She hasn''t earned her capital yet, she can''t die.


    Yan Feitong, who was wearing a blindfold to cover her golden pupil, nodded faintly when she heard the words of the lady boss.


    "I know. But I want to exorcise evil spirits, so there should not be too many people present." Yan Feitong said.


    His voice sounded a little hoarse, like the sound of a bellows bulging when the iron was pulled, not very pleasant.


    But such a voice fell in the ears of the proprietress and others, but it just became a symbol of his mystery.


    So, the lady boss quickly nodded and said: "Okay, well, let''s go out now!"


    After that, he quickly took people away.


    ...


    After everyone in the house left, Yan Feitong walked towards Tang Wan''s bed step by step.


    He actually met Tang Wan when she first performed on stage.


    Just when everyone was attracted by Yunkui''s moving voice and the graceful dance of the two dancers, he only noticed her.


    Because he is also proficient in rhythm, he can clearly hear that her attitude when playing the pipa is so careless and casual.


    She was not playing the pipa well at all, or that... she was deliberately hiding herself.


    Since then, he has often practiced medicine near the band, just to hear her pipa after she took the stage.


    Even if she was not attentive enough to play.


    So when he heard that the band''s musicians had been attacked by evil, he rushed over immediately.


    ...


    After walking to the bed, Yan Feitong saw Tang Wan lying there with a little ugly expression.


    But even so, her pale face still couldn''t hide her moving beauty.


    At this moment, Yan Feitong only felt that his dead heart seemed to have vitality.


    "Master Witch Doctor, am I going to die?" Tang Wan sat up from the bed "difficultly" at this time, looking at him with a pitiful expression.


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately said quickly: "No." With me, you won''t die.


    Tang Wan seemed to be relieved, then smiled and stretched out her hand towards him.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong''s fingers trembled, and then poked out her fingers expressionlessly and landed on her pulse.


    However, after inspection, she found that she had no signs of evil at all, but she was not in good spirits.


    For a moment, Yan Feitong couldn''t help frowning.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan took the initiative to say to Yan Feitong: "Master Witch Doctor, how is the situation?"


    "You...you have a wicked spell, at least...it will take half a month to get rid of evil!" Yan Feitong said, making the situation more serious.


    Tang Wan:...


    ? ? ?


    Are you stupid?


    However, it is absolutely impossible to show off now.


    So he immediately said to Yan Feitong, "Then there will be a witch doctor!"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong nodded faintly, then picked up Shenshui and said to Tang Wan: "Lie down, I''m about to exorcise evil spirits."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded with trust.


    Then I saw Yan Feitong taking the divine water and sprinkling it on her body.


    However, Tang Wan found out speechlessly when he talked so much, her situation seemed to be serious.


    And the little cutie screamed at this moment: "Host, he wants to kill you!"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan moved in her heart.

 Chapter 1345： The Prince of Different Hitomi 6

    "He is performing witchcraft on you. When he finishes doing this, you will really get sick! It''s too bad for him!" Little cutie glared at Yan Feitong viciously.


    This villain is too human!


    Actually broke the host on purpose!


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard the cute words.


    Is the familiar routine here again?


    "What is it? Isn''t this just right? I am now a musician in the band and can''t get out at all. Isn''t it convenient for me to communicate with him by doing this?" Tang Wan smiled.


    Little cute:! ! !


    You humans are really good at playing routines!


    I am still worried about your body!


    Huh!


    ...


    After about a quarter of an hour, Yan Feitong said to Tang Wan, "Well, the evil spirit in your body is very strong... you need to drive it out a little bit. I can''t be anxious. I will come every day at this time. For you to exorcise evil spirits."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with full eyes, grateful, and then took out a piece of jade pendant from under the pillow, "Okay, thank you Master Witch Doctor! The little girl didn''t take it back. This jade pendant is still hopeful. Master Witch Doctor accept it."


    At this time, most of the jade pendants were given as tokens of love. Yan Feitong wanted to refuse, but when he thought of the meaning of giving jade pendants, he nodded and said: "Well! Then I''m not welcome!"


    After receiving the jade pendant, Yan Feitong said: "I will give you another medicine. You can drink it once every night before going to bed."


    "I see!" Tang Wan nodded obediently.


    ...


    After that, Yan Feitong turned around and left Tang Wan''s room indifferently. No one could tell that he had deliberately made Tang Wan ill just now.


    Seeing that Yan Feitong had come out, the lady boss of Lefang immediately stepped forward and asked, "Master Witch Doctor, how is Wanwan?"


    Hearing these words, Yan Feitong still spoke in that bellows-like accent and said: "She has been invaded by evil spirits very badly, and needs to exorcise them...seven to seventy-nine days to be completely cured...From tomorrow, I Will come to her every day to drive her away."


    When the boss heard this, he let out a sigh of relief, "Just save some! Thank you Master Witch Doctor!


    At this time, if someone who has been caught in the evil can be saved, it is a great luck.


    Although it will take nearly two months, it is better than just dying.


    "Well, then I''ll say goodbye!" Yan Feitong turned and left without reluctance.


    ...


    After Yan Feitong left, the lady boss immediately entered Tang Wan''s room.


    "Tang Wan, how are you feeling?" the lady boss asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a weak expression: "I feel much better, but my body is still a little heavy."


    When the words fell, another ashamed expression turned to the lady boss: "I''m really sorry, boss, I am not in good health. I am afraid I can''t continue to perform on stage during this time, but you can rest assured that I am willing to pass on what I have learned to the band Other musicians, let them take the stage for me during this time to make up for your loss, you see?"


    As soon as the words came out, the lady boss suddenly smiled, "Of course it''s okay! I''m still worried about what to do with your performance after you are sick. Now that you are willing to teach your skills to other musicians, it would be better!"


    In this case, even if Tang Wan leaves in the future, she can still hear songs from the Tang Dynasty in this band!


    ...


    "Well, this is what I should do. If it wasn''t for the boss''s kindness, Wan Wan is now... I''m afraid that she is going to die in a foreign land." Tang Wan said with a melancholy expression.

 Chapter 1346： Prince Different Hits 7

    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s sad words, the lady boss immediately said: "Don¡¯t worry, Master Witch Doctor said, as long as you exorcise you for seven or forty-nine days, you will be better! At that time, you will be able to perform on stage. Up!"


    Seven seven forty-nine days?


    What about half a month?


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help expressing a look of surprise: "Master Witch Doctor is talking about exorcising evil for forty-nine days?"


    "Yeah! You don''t know where you contracted the evil this time. You were so powerful in the evil. Fortunately, there is a witch doctor in Loulan City. Otherwise, your life, it is estimated that you will really not be able to keep it!" Said the boss.


    "I also want to thank the boss for his willingness to spend money to find a witch doctor for me. Wan Wan is grateful and will definitely do her best to perform for the band in the future!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    When the lady boss heard this, her heart became more relaxed, "It''s good if you know, well, you can rest in the house for these two months, and when the situation is good, teach me other musicians."


    "Good boss!" Tang Wan nodded.


    It is the nature of a businessman to chase profits. If she can''t make money for the band for two consecutive months, and she has to eat and drink for nothing, over time, the proprietress will naturally show her a look.


    But if she helped her tune other musicians during this time, the situation would be different.


    Anyway, the same tune, as long as someone can perform it, it makes no difference to the boss.


    The most important thing is that after her master taught his apprentices, there will be no shortage of people who will know the music of the Tang Dynasty in this band.


    This is a very profitable thing for the proprietress, and of course she is happy to see it happen.


    In this way, she will not be criticized for not making money for her for a long time!


    ...


    And the next day, the lady boss sent four musicians over and asked her to give Yunkui''s song [When does the Mingyue have?] to the church as soon as possible.


    Tang Wan naturally did his best, and these four musicians all started to play the pipa by urinating, so they learned quickly.


    After one day passed, Tang Wan had a job, and the lady boss looked at her with joy.


    In the evening, Yan Feitong arrived as scheduled.


    The lady boss asked a small servant to take him to Tang Wan''s room.


    Because of Tang Wan''s evil spirit and the proprietress''s fear of other people being infected, she has moved to a remote room far away from other musicians and dancers, and it is very quiet.


    ...


    As soon as Yan Feitong came in, she saw Tang Wan sitting on the stool, **** the pipa casually.


    Compared with the way she hides her face on stage, Tang Wan now looks like Xi Shi in his eyes.


    At this moment, Tang Wan still had a slight paleness on her face, but her features were exquisite and beautiful, and this paleness made her a little more morbidly beautiful.


    And the tune she played at will, with a touch of sadness, seemed to be homesick.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Tang Wan turned her head slowly at this time, and then pressed her finger slightly on the strings to stop the tune.


    "Master Witch Doctor, are you here?" Tang Wan''s tone seemed to become a little bit cheerful.


    "Yeah!" Yan Feitong nodded faintly, and then walked towards her.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan lay back on the bed, and then looked at Yan Feitong''s half of his face under the black gauze and blindfold and said, "Master Witch Doctor, after drinking the medicine you prescribed yesterday, I slept better! "


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong gave another faint hum, then lifted the cloak on her body and took out a black leather bag from her waist.


    In my mind, I thought casually: Can you sleep well with the sleeping medicine prescribed for you?

 Chapter 1347： Prince Different Hits 8

    The cowhide bag is naturally Shenshui.


    After Tang Wan sprinkled it, Yan Feitong decently began to chant a long series of spells.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but on a whim, and said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, can you crack the meaning of the spell Tongtong is now chanting?"


    Hearing this, the corners of Little Cutie''s mouth twitched, but Tang Wan cracked it the next moment.


    After a while, Little Cutie said silently: "Host, what he said is...this pretty girl loves me, love me, love me..."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    EXM?


    this one?


    Funny?


    ...


    "Are you sure there is no wrong translation?" Tang Wan glanced at Yan Feitong with a serious expression.


    "No, oh, and what he is muttering now is that this girl is so beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful, I love it, love it, love it... How can I turn her home!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Lifting her eyelids, Tang Wan suddenly looked at Yan Feitong with fixed eyes.


    Seeing this, Yan Feitong almost thought that she had understood what she was muttering, and suddenly got stuck in a spell with a guilty conscience.


    But soon he calmed down, because the wizard spells he learned were exclusive, even locals couldn''t understand them, let alone Tang Wan, a person from the Tang Dynasty.


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Feitong continued to pretend to be calm and muttered the "Love Curse" to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan looked at him in a serious performance, staring at him with a smile.


    ...


    After a quarter of an hour, Yan Feitong''s "Love Curse" performance ended.


    Then, pretending to be profound and mysterious, he handed Tang Wan a medicine packet, "This is the medicine you want to drink tonight."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him gratefully, "Thank you, Master Witch Doctor, you are so kind!"


    After receiving the compliment, Yan Feitong felt a touch of sweetness in his heart, but still said in a cold and vicissitudes of life, "It should be done with people''s money and others.


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and then asked: "The witch doctor, can I... please do me a favor?"


    "Huh?" Yan Feitong looked at her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at the door, then lowered her voice, and asked carefully: "Master Witch Doctor, actually...I don''t want to stay in the band anymore! Do you know? The little sister who was sold with me, I was taken away by the king of Loulan! I''m so afraid that when the time comes, I will be bought back by a wealthy noble merchant! Since you know how to witchcraft, can I beg you, don''t let me get better? If I have been succumbed to evil, no one will want to buy me and go!"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yan Feitong couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    The next moment, he said coldly: "Do you want to die?"


    "No, I don''t want to die, I just don''t want to be a plaything in the hands of those nobles! If I can, I would rather be a free beggar, and don''t want to stay here without worrying about food and clothing and be appreciated and amusing!" Tang Wan said. Sad expression.


    Then, she smiled bitterly, "Master witch doctor may think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good or what¡¯s wrong. In a foreign country, it¡¯s already a blessing to live well, but I¡¯m still longing for freedom! But I really don¡¯t want to provide for life forever. For fun."


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong''s eyes moved slightly.


    She is really different from other women.


    If she changed any woman, she would be ecstatic if she could be favored by aristocrats or wealthy businessmen, but she... didn''t want this, just wanted freedom.


    But she knows that in this world, freedom is the hardest thing to get.

 Chapter 1348： Different Hitomi Prince 9

    But for him, this is a good thing.


    Because of this, he has a reason to approach her in an open manner, maybe... he can still have her.


    Thinking of this, Yan Feitong was silent for a moment, and then said: "I understand, but you can think about it. If you can''t get better, you will be kicked out of the band. The life of the poor is not easy!"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I am free, I am willing to live a poor life!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "I see, I will help you." Yan Feitong nodded.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly looked at him with sharp eyes, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    "Really? Thank you so much! I will definitely repay you as a cow!" Tang Wan said sincerely at this time.


    "You don''t need to be a cow and a horse!" Why don''t you agree with yourself!


    However, Yan Feitong naturally did not say this immediately.


    He just stared at her with that pitch-black eye for a moment, then said, "Don''t forget to take medicine," and then turned and left Tang Wan''s house.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled her lips when she saw this.


    Very good, first step, success!


    ...


    At this time, Little Cutie couldn''t help asking: "Host, why are you doing this? The poor people in Loulan City are having a hard time!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "If you don''t go out, how can you get in touch with him upright? Moreover, it doesn''t matter if the life is bitter. When we are together, we will have a good life sooner or later."


    After that, she rolled over on the bed happily.


    The next day, Tang Wan continued to teach the musicians of Huayuefang.


    In order to make the boss lady be merciless when she abandoned her, Tang Wan moaned hard this time and taught more seriously.


    She even wrote down the music.


    Upon seeing this, the lady boss was very happy.


    With this, even if Tang Wan is gone in the future, someone will still be able to play her tune.


    More than a hundred taels of silver is not white!


    ...


    In the evening, Yan Feitong arrived as scheduled.


    When he arrived in front of him again, Tang Wan immediately asked with an expectant and cautious expression: "Master Witch Doctor, you promised me to help me leave yesterday, will you not count it?"


    "No! But you have to do what I said." Yan Feitong said coldly at this time.


    "Good witch doctor! As long as I can leave, I will listen to you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Yeah! You can''t leave here for the time being. After a month, I will tell the boss, your body is too evil, I am afraid that you will be unsaved. If you continue to stay, you may be harmed. Then, you will ask for acceptance. She should drive you out!" Yan Feitong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    One month is just enough for her to teach the musicians of Huayuefang a lot of songs. By that time, her "surplus value" will be almost squeezed. When the proprietress discards her, she will definitely not feel distressed.


    So immediately nodded to Yan Feitong and said, "I see, thank you, Master Witch Doctor!"


    "If you know, don''t bring it up again!" Yan Feitong said lightly.


    "Well, I listen to you!" Tang Wan looked happy.


    Yan Feitong couldn''t help but shake her eyes when she saw her laugh.


    Then immediately moved his eyes, and then said to Tang Wan: "Okay, it''s time to start the treatment, you lie down!"


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded immediately and quickly lay on the quilt.

 Chapter 1349： The Prince of Different Hitomi 10

    After Tang Wan lay down, Yan Feitong''s exposed eye couldn''t help but swept toward her graceful body curve.


    Later, for fear of being discovered by Tang Wan, she quickly moved her eyes away and began to sprinkle divine water on her.


    Since she wants to get her sick and leave here, what he has to do next is naturally to make her really infected with an unclean disease.


    Only in this way, the band will release people.


    ...


    After casting the spell, Yan Feitong didn''t stay longer, and turned around to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Master Witch Doctor, wait! This is my little heart, and I hope Master Witch Doctor will not dislike it." Tang Wan handed him a packet of snacks.


    Yan Feitong took a look, then scanned her again, then reached out and took the dim sum, and then left without looking back.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle when seeing this.


    Then he lay back on the bed.


    For the next half month, Yan Feitong came on time every day, and then left on time.


    It''s just that every time I leave, I always bring some small gifts such as snacks or tea back.


    The proprietress thought she was bribing the witch doctor to make her be better, so she didn''t think much about it.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed in a flash.


    That day, after Yan Feitong came over, he said to Tang Wan, "I''m about to start casting spells. Tonight is the opportunity for you to leave. At that time, I will let someone meet you in the band."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded heavily, "Good witch doctor!"


    Afterwards, Tang Wan watched Yan Feitong continue to sprinkle divine water on herself.


    After a period of time, Tang Wan was shocked to find that her body really felt ill.


    At the same time, her mind became a little chaotic, and people began to talk nonsense really uncontrollably.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong immediately uttered an exclamation in that old voice: "No! Evil found it!"


    As soon as these words came out, the big man guarding the door pushed in immediately.


    "Master Witch Doctor, what happened?"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong said in a serious tone: "Call the lady boss over, the evil spirit found someone driving her away, I can''t suppress it!"


    As soon as he said this, the big man also panicked, and then he hurriedly called the lady boss of Lefang.


    ...


    After the lady boss came over, she quickly asked, "What''s wrong? Master Witch Doctor, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Feitong shook his head at this time and said: "Sorry, I thought that the evil spirits in her body could be driven away in seven or forty-nine days, but the evil spirits are really too strong. With my ability, it may be difficult to get rid of it. You guys prepare for the funeral, she is not saved!"


    "What did you say?" The lady boss was startled, and then looked at Tang Wan.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan''s face was pale, and her eyes were red with blood, she looked terrifying like a ghost.


    "Ah!" The lady boss exclaimed in shock.


    Then hurriedly said to Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor, what can you do? You must save her!"


    This is more than one hundred taels of silver, she hasn''t made back the capital yet!


    ...


    Hearing the words of the boss¡¯s wife, Yan Feitong said in a heavy tone, ¡°She is possessed by a dead ghost. She quarantines or drives out. Otherwise, after she dies, Li Gui will probably find someone again...


    After that, he said: "I have said everything, goodbye!"

 Chapter 1350： The Prince of Different Hitomi 11

    Hearing what Yan Feitong said, how could the lady boss dare to let him leave like this?


    So now he tried to stay and said: "Master Witch Doctor, you can''t leave now! How can we deal with this ghost after you leave!"


    You must know that in her band, there were indeed many women who died tragically.


    If even Master Witch Doctor can''t drive this ghost out, then who can do it?


    However, Yan Feitong only refused: "Sorry, my strength is limited, I really can''t do anything! Her fate can only be resigned!"


    After all, Lisuo left quickly, as if he was afraid that Li Gui would catch up with him and die.


    ...


    After Yan Feitong left, the lady boss suddenly started crying with a slap on her thigh, "My God, what should I do?"


    The musicians who paid a high price are now dying so soon!


    Fortunately, before the accident, she gave all her housekeeping skills to the band''s musicians.


    Otherwise, she has lost hundreds of taels of silver this time!


    ...


    Tang Wan made a sober appearance after Yan Feitong left, staring around blankly.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with me?"


    Seeing Tang Wan awake, the lady boss immediately asked: "Wan Wan, are you awake? Do you remember what happened just now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head with a dazed expression, "Didn''t I sleep in bed? What happened just now?"


    Upon seeing this, the lady boss immediately winked at the two big men behind her.


    "If you don''t remember, Wan Wan, you are very ill. Master Witch Doctor said, you are not saved! We in Lefang, where people come and go all the time, can''t keep you harming other people forever. You are awake now, you should leave as soon as possible!" said the boss.


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly showed a thunderous expression on her face, and then said in a panic: "No, I won''t go! Boss, please don''t drive me away, I have nowhere to go!"


    "The slums outside the city, you can go there! Don''t stay here to harm other people!"


    "No, boss! Didn''t you buy me? I know songs, I will have a lot of songs, please keep me! I''m still useful!" Tang Wan stretched out "Erkang''s hand" on the ground. Heartbreaking crying.


    However, the lady boss was indifferent.


    Anyway, the musicians in the band had learned enough tunes, even if Tang Wan was dead now, it didn''t matter.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan was about to crawl towards her, the lady boss quickly stepped back and said to the two big guys: "What are you guys doing in a daze? Just throw her out of me!"


    "Yes, lady boss!" The two big guys nodded.


    Then very carefully grabbed Tang Wan''s clothes and dragged her to the back door of Lefang.


    "Keep away from your senses, or don''t blame us for being cruel!" After throwing her to the door, the big man slammed the door shut.


    Tang Wan immediately reached out and slapped the door with great sadness, "Boss, please don''t drive me away! I can still show off!"


    However, the door has been closed tightly.


    In addition, it was already evening, the sky had already darkened, and there was no one nearby, no matter how she cried and pleaded, no one heard.


    ...


    And after Tang Wan had been waiting for more than half an hour, two little beggars in ragged clothes came over.


    "Come with us!" The little beggar looked at her and said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stood up weakly, and then left with the little beggar.


    After she left, the person monitoring her breathed a sigh of relief, and then reported to the proprietress.

 Chapter 1351： Prince Different Hitomi 12

    The lady boss heard that Tang Wan had been taken away by the beggar''s kindness, and she was relieved.


    "Finally left!" In this way, after Tang Wan''s death, that ghost, shouldn''t come to the door?


    Take away Li Gui, this band will be stable in the future.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan, led by two little beggars, was constantly shuttled through the dark alley.


    It was not until half an hour later that the three passed through a dog hole to a slum outside the city.


    The slums are made of tents.


    Two little beggars took her to a tent tucked under a tree, and then left.


    Tang Wan walked in at this moment with a look of "uneasy".


    As soon as I entered, I saw Yan Feitong still wearing a black cloak and sitting there wearing a blindfold.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward, "Master Witch Doctor! Thank you, I really left the band!"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong slowly raised his head.


    In the next moment, she said to Tang Wan with a light tone: "Lie down there, I want to get rid of evil for you."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then according to his words, he lay down on a wooden bed in the tent.


    ...


    After she lay down, Yan Feitong took the Shenshui and handed it to her, "Drink this first."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded and drank trustfully.


    After she drank the divine water, Yan Feitong began to mutter the spell again.


    But this time, it was just a formal spell to get rid of evil spirits.


    After half an hour, Tang Wan felt lighter all over and her head was not uncomfortable.


    At this time, Yan Feitong said to her: "Well, your body is fine!"


    Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and then gratefully said to him: "Thank you, Master Witch Doctor! This time I really thank you!"


    "You have thanked you many times, and now you are fine, you can leave." Yan Feitong said.


    But in my heart I thought: She must have nowhere to go now, and the slums are now the only place she can stay.


    As long as she stays, sooner or later he will find a chance to make her fall in love with him!


    ...


    Tang Wan came for him when he left the band. How could he leave now?


    So immediately looked at Yan Feitong, then took off the silver bracelet on his wrist and handed it to him, begging: "Master Witch Doctor, I... I have nowhere to go now. Can you take me in for a while? This is just my food expenses, don¡¯t worry, I eat very little! Really!"


    However, Yan Feitong didn''t look at the silver bracelet she handed over, but instead set her gaze on her beautiful white fingers.


    Inwardly, he couldn''t help but jump for joy.


    "Fine, then you stay by my side for the time being and become an apprentice! Usually follow me for consultations." Yan Feitong said reluctantly.


    "Great, thank you Master Witch Doctor! You are really the noble man I hit!" Tang Wan said happily.


    "Take this back, I don''t need it! You will be paid for your work in the future," Yan Feitong said.


    "Good witch doctor, I will listen to you! I can do anything!" Tang Wan nodded hurriedly.


    ...


    Yan Feitong now looked away from her, and then continued to look down at the drawing.


    When the oil lamp next to him was almost burning, he got up to rest.


    Tang Wan immediately stepped forward upon seeing this, "Master Witch Doctor is going to bed? May I help you undress?"


    Yan Feitong listened to her eyes, but finally did not refuse.


    After all, this is just an opportunity to get in touch with her up close.

 Chapter 1352： Prince Different Hitomi 13

    Seeing that Yan Feitong had acquiesced in her actions, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward and unbuttoned his large black cloak.


    After taking down the cloak, Tang Wan found that he looked old and vicissitudes, but in fact he was very strong.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly, and then continued to reach out to untie his belt.


    When Yan Feitong took off his coat to reveal his young and healthy figure, Tang Wan''s face immediately showed a little surprise deliberately, and she moved her eyes slightly, with a bit of shyness.


    "I... I thought you were very old, Master Witch Doctor. I didn''t expect you to be so young." Tang Wan said at this time.


    ...


    Yan Feitong had been watching her every move all the time.


    Seeing her showing this appearance to herself now, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    What he was afraid of was that when Tang Wan discovered that he was actually a young man about her age, she didn''t feel much.


    It seems that she still feels a bit about herself.


    But before she fell in love with him, his blindfold could not be opened for her to see, otherwise, she would definitely be the same as everyone else, scared to leave by his strange pupil.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan walked to the corner of the tent and gave him face wash.


    For the people in Loulan City, water is a very scarce resource, and the water source is firmly controlled in the hands of the nobles.


    So it¡¯s good for the poor outside the city to get some daily drinking water to survive, let alone wash their faces.


    However, there was a lot of water in Yan Feitong''s room, and there was still a veil on the washstand, which showed that he would usually take care of himself.


    After pouring him a little water, Tang Wan dampened her kerchief and twisted it half dry, then handed it to Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor, wash your face?"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong glanced at him, and said, "You turn around!"


    "Yes, Master Witch Doctor!" Tang Wan turned around obediently.


    In my heart, I said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, give me a live broadcast."


    Don''t want her to see his looks?


    Hehe!


    Want to be beautiful!


    ...


    After Tang Wan turned around, Yan Feitong stretched out his hand and took off his blindfold, and then quickly covered the veil on his face and wiped the dust from the day when he was running around.


    After that, he threw the veil aside and quickly put the blindfold on again.


    But he didn''t know that Tang Wan had already seen his appearance.


    The people in Loulan City are mostly Afghans, but Yan Feitong''s appearance is a little bit easterly refined, not at all the old-fashioned feeling of wearing a blindfold.


    And his other eye, as the plot said, is indeed Jin Tong.


    However, this golden pupil was different from Lin Tongyin''s golden pupil at that time.


    Lin Tongyin''s golden pupil is made of animal pupils, so it is obvious that the pupils are vertigo, which has a wild feeling, but Yan Feitong''s golden pupil is indeed a normal golden pupil, and the color is not Lin Tongyin''s beast pupils are so bright and pure.


    But such pupils gave him a sense of mystery instead.


    ...


    At this time.


    "Okay." Yan Feitong whispered.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan slowly turned around, then smiled and took the veil that Yan Feitong handed over.


    At this moment, Yan Feitong glanced at the stains left on her body when she was dragged by the band people, and said intimately: "You too! I''ll go out and go around first."

 Chapter 1353： Prince Different Hits 14

    Hearing Yan Feitong''s words, Tang Wan glanced at her gratefully, "Thank you, Master Witch Doctor."


    "Nothing." Yan Feitong said with a faint expression.


    Then he put on his cloak and walked out of the tent.


    But he said he was going around, but the person was always near the tent.


    After all, the slum is no more peaceful than the city. If he leaves too far and someone breaks into the tent and hurt her, it will be no good.


    ...


    Tang Wan knew that the water resources here were precious, not more casual than in the band, so she rubbed her body casually.


    After washing, she rolled her eyes in the tent and found that there was only a simple bunk, she couldn''t help but hooked her lips, and then she reached out her hand to untie her messy hair, combed it, and braided a long braid. Chest.


    The desert is very windy and dusty. If you leave your hair outside, you can easily smear the dust.


    Keep your braids and wear hats and scarfs to avoid graying hair.


    After Tang Wan was finished, Yan Feitong''s voice came from the door, "Are you all right?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Alright! Master Witch Doctor, come in!"


    When the words were over, after a while, the tent curtain was opened and Yan Feitong walked in.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan had finished freshening up at this time, his eyes stayed on her for about three seconds, then he moved away and said, "Where do you sleep at night." Yan Feitong pointed to the bed.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "No need, I can sleep on the ground, Master Witch Doctor, go to bed!"


    "I have my own sleeping place, you don''t care about me!" Yan Feitong said at this time.


    When the words fell, I walked to the corner of the tent, opened a curtain, and walked in.


    Tang Wan''s heart moved when she saw this.


    Behind the curtain, there is nothing wrong with it?


    But she was not in a hurry to explore these things. After seeing Yan Feitong left, she had to walk to the small bed and lay down, put a thin blanket on her body, and closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Because of Yan Feitong''s witchcraft for this period of time, Tang Wan didn''t sleep well, so she touched the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, in the darkness, a voice quietly walked over from the tent, and then stopped beside her.


    ...


    The next moment, a Ye Mingzhu appeared on the opponent''s finger, illuminating the darkness slightly.


    He didn''t seem to be afraid that Tang Wan would wake up suddenly, and he shone Ye Mingzhu towards her white face, and he stared for a long time.


    At this moment, Tang Wan turned over in her sleep, and the blanket on her body immediately slipped off her.


    Because she was still wearing the navel-bearing vest made by Music Square, her coat was taken off and put aside, so when the blanket slipped off, most of her body was immediately exposed.


    Yan Feitong''s breathing stopped on the spot for a while, and then he breathed randomly.


    This skin is fairer than the purest goat''s milk.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Feitong couldn''t help but glance at her blushing lips the next moment.


    After staring for a long time, he finally stooped down uncontrollably and stole a kiss on her lips quickly and lightly with a guilty conscience.


    ...


    But after discovering that Tang Wan didn''t seem to notice anything, Yan Feitong couldn''t help being bolder.


    Jin Tong shot out a golden light under the light of Ye Mingzhu. He dropped one hand on Tang Wan''s white and delicate face and stroked it gently, and then approached again.


    But this time, he didn''t break up with just now, but did what he wanted to do a long time ago.

 Chapter 1354： Prince Different Hitomi 15

    It wasn''t until Tang Wan struggled slightly because of poor breathing that Yan Feitong hurriedly released her as if waking up from a dream, and then stuffed Ye Mingzhu into her arms with a guilty conscience, hiding the light.


    After Tang Wan''s breathing became even again for a while, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then took her hand and kissed the back of her hand, covered her with a blanket, turned and left the tent.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Tang Wan woke up, she found that her lips had somehow become a little swollen.


    But because there is no mirror here, she doesn''t know what her lips have become.


    Coupled with the heavy sleep yesterday, there is no impression.


    At this moment, Yan Feitong walked in from outside the tent and handed her a coarse cloth.


    "Your appearance should not be exposed, otherwise it is very likely that you will be caught back. From today onwards, you will pretend to be a poor man and cover it up!" Yan Feitong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Okay! Thank you Master Witch Doctor!"


    Then he picked up the clothes and walked over to the bed.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong consciously stepped away from his body.


    ...


    After Tang Wan changed into coarse linen cloth, she put on her hat and veil again.


    "Master Witch Doctor, I''ll change it!" Tang Wan said after putting on her clothes.


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong turned around.


    As a result, I realized that even the simple coarse linen still can''t hide her beauty.


    For a moment, Yan Feitong couldn''t help his eyes sinking.


    The next moment, he suddenly took a step forward and walked to Tang Wan, "Your skin... is too obvious, just cover it up." Yan Feitong handed her a box.


    With her skin, there is no such person outside the city.


    The poor man is not dark and rough, but she is like a princess in the poor, no matter how she dresses up, she is very conspicuous.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Yan Feitong''s words, she immediately appeared in a daze.


    But then, she looked at him embarrassed and said: "But Master Witch Doctor...There is no mirror here, I...how should I cover it up?"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong''s heart moved.


    Then pretending to be indifferent: "Sit down and I will get it for you!"


    "Yeah! Thank you Master Witch Doctor!" Tang Wan said with joy immediately.


    Then sat down in a chair obediently.


    After she sat down, Yan Feitong stepped forward to remove the veil from her face.


    Seeing the delicate and beautiful face in front of him, Yan Feitong''s fingers smeared with red mud subconsciously lightened a bit.


    Yan Feitong said, "Okay, don''t forget your hands!" after completely painted her white face red and black.


    "Well! I''ll do it myself!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Seeing her smile, Yan Feitong finally understood how she was attracted by her at first.


    Even though her face turned black at this time, her eyes still looked so gentle and pure, and they looked as bright as night stars.


    And such eyes have a fatal attraction to him.


    ...


    After Tang Wan put red mud on her hands to avoid revealing the stuffing, Yan Feitong came in with a few nests.


    "Let''s eat. After eating, we are going to go to the doctor for consultation." Yan Feitong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up immediately, "Okay!"


    Then he picked up a wowotou and ate it.


    After eating two, she looked at Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor, I am full, you can eat the rest!"


    Yan Feitong glanced at her after listening, "After eating, we have a lot of places to go. Two Wowotou are not enough for you to walk all morning, and I won''t let you eat with me without getting enough."

 Chapter 1355： Prince Different Hitomi 16

    Hearing Yan Feitong''s words, Tang Wan smiled, and then simply put Wowotou in her arms, "Then I will pretend it, and I will take it out to eat when I''m hungry!"


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Yan Feitong had no comments.


    After that, she took Tang Wan out.


    ...


    As a witch doctor, Yan Feitong is quite prestigious in the slums.


    The people who came to him for treatment were very respectful to him.


    However, Yan Feitong mainly relies on the Shenshui in the cowhide bag to treat people.


    The Shenshui didn''t know what it was made of, anyway, Tang Wan saw that Yan Feitong used him to cure many people with different diseases, just like that panacea.


    As for Tang Wan, after Yan Feitong had seen the patient, she was responsible for taking medicinal materials for him and dispensing them according to requirements.


    Seeing her doing very neatly, Yan Feitong''s lips hooked slightly.


    This feeling of seeing her as soon as you look up is pretty good!


    ...


    And just as Yan Feitong said, because of the constant running back and forth, she soon felt hungry.


    Taking out the wowotou in his arms, Tang Wan did not eat immediately, but looked at Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor, are you hungry? Would you like to eat one?"


    Seeing the wowotou in her hand, Yan Feitong''s eyes moved slightly and said lightly, "No, I have no time to eat, and my hands are not clean."


    If you have no time to eat, and your hands are not clean, doesn''t it mean that it is inconvenient to eat instead of not eating?


    Tang Wan immediately said sensibly after hearing this: "Then... I feed you?"


    Yan Feitong didn''t expect her to be so considerate and sensible. For a moment, she couldn''t help but pause, "Yes."


    Seeing that he had agreed, Tang Wan immediately passed the Wowotou in his hand to his mouth.


    Yan Feitong sprinkled divine water on the patient while taking a bite of his head, only feeling that what he had eaten was like the delicacies of the mountains and the sea.


    The food she feeds by herself is really delicious!


    ...


    Tang Wan only ate it by herself after a wowotou was fed.


    After the consultation, Tang Wan was already hungry with her chest and her back.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong immediately said: "Go back to lunch!"


    "Good witch doctor!" Tang Wan looked at him with joy and nodded.


    Afterwards, the two returned to the tent.


    In view of Yan Feitong''s special status, the poor who live here dare not steal things from his tent, so even if the two have left all morning, when they come back, they will still be in the tent.


    After waiting inside the tent, Yan Feitong looked at Tang Wan, "Do you know how to cook?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, thinking of her bad craftsmanship, "Yes."


    "Then prepare to cook! The ingredients are there." Yan Feitong pointed to the sweet potato and other things facing the wash shelf.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    ...


    After asking Little Cutie to check for herself some sweet potato practices, Tang Wan quickly had an idea.


    If you make dried sweet potatoes, you can take it on your body to satisfy your hunger anytime!


    So while she was cooking, she immediately began to tinker with it to make dried sweet potatoes.


    While Yan Feitong was reading in the tent while looking up at Tang Wan''s busy appearance from time to time.


    I thought to myself: we are like a couple.


    ...


    After lunch was finished, Tang Wan immediately said to Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor, the food is ready!"


    "Yeah!" Yan Feitong immediately took the downed book without worry, got up and walked to the dinner table.


    Tang Wan deliberately did not sit down with her.


    After all, her current identity is Yan Feitong''s little maid.

 Chapter 1356： Prince Different Hitomi 17

    But Yan Feitong deliberately made her fall in love with herself, how could she stand aside and watch her eat at this time?


    So he immediately said in a non-salty or indifferent tone: "Sit down and eat!"


    "How can this work?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Let you sit down! You are not my slave!" Yan Feitong said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her head to look at him, her eyes full of surprise and emotion.


    "Master Witch Doctor..." Tang Wan had tears in her eyes, as if she was moved by Yan Feitong''s words.


    Seeing this, Yan Feitong turned a little uncomfortable, "Sit down! You don''t need to be like other people."


    But in my heart, I thought carefully: In this way, she can find that I am different to her, right?


    Look, aren''t you moved now?


    Would it be far away for him?


    ...


    Tang Wan did not refuse this time. After sitting down, she even took up her chopsticks to prepare dishes for Yan Fei Tong, "Master Witch Doctor, eat more!"


    "Yeah." Yan Feitong nodded.


    Looking at the delicious and delicious dishes on the table, I thought to myself: People in the Tang Dynasty are used to eating. It seems that Tang Wan''s craftsmanship is also good, and he will be lucky in the future.


    So I picked up the chopsticks in a good mood.


    However, the moment the meal was taken, his facial muscles still twitched unconsciously.


    And Tang Wan had been staring at his expression for a long time, so she keenly noticed the change in his expression.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help thinking in a melancholy: It seems that my cooking still hasn''t made any progress!


    It really hurt Tong Tong''s stomach.


    ...


    And this time, Tang Wan didn''t ask Yan Feitong whether the food I cooked was delicious.


    But she didn''t ask, but Yan Feitong quickly adjusted her mood and nodded to Tang Wan faintly, "It''s okay, eat!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Tang Wan almost came out of tears.


    If this is not love, then what other things are called love!


    In order to compliment her, all such things that are against the heart are said!


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded heavily, and put food in her mouth.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan''s eyes changed when she looked at Yan Feitong. In those eyes, there was no longer just gratitude for him, but also a hint of the shyness of a young girl''s springing up and the eagerness of anxiety.


    Yan Feitong who wants to restrain her feelings, but can''t restrain herself, looks at Yan Feitong often distracted by her, can''t help but think about what she is thinking, or wonder if she treats herself The feeling he thought.


    But he didn''t dare to ask or clarify, because their time alone was too short, and he was worried about scaring her away.


    However, the hunter''s net will only be guaranteed when the prey is completely in the trap, isn''t it?


    So, he can''t be anxious!


    He can afford it!


    ...


    After Tang Wan was kicked out of the band, there was also movement on the side of the hostess.


    As in the original plot, the second prince was also deeply attracted by Yunkui''s singing.


    But after hearing that King Loulan asked Yunkui to go, although the second prince regretted in his heart, he would not offend his father because of a small slave, so he didn''t think too much.


    However, when he happened upon the "Yun Kui" that his father had been very fond of recently, he discovered that her voice was completely different from Yun Kui.


    For a time, the second prince couldn''t help checking it up.


    Only then did I know that on the day Loulan King sent someone to pick up Yunkui, she had a fever because she sang a song for most of the day the night before.


    She was worried that King Loulan would blame him, so she asked a good sister to enter the palace and explain for her.

 Chapter 1357： The Prince of Different Hitomi 18

    As a result, when the woman entered the palace, King Loulan was attracted by her graceful posture.


    In addition, a woman has been practicing dance since she was a child. In some things, her body is not flexible, and she did her best to please King Loulan, so even if it was not Yunkui, King Loulan still didn''t care. Up.


    I even couldn''t help thinking: This woman from the Tang Dynasty really tasted great.


    Not to mention anything else, just her slippery satin-like skin, in the entire Loulan City, there are not a few famous ladies that can match her.


    ...


    When the second prince learned that the real Yunkui was still in the band, he immediately passed by.


    Only then did he discover that Yunkui had replaced the identity of the lady who entered the palace and became a dancer on stage.


    Although her face became very similar to the dancing girl, the second prince could actually see the difference between the two.


    So he immediately clicked Yunkui alone.


    The proprietress knew that he was the second prince, so she didn''t dare not send someone there.


    But in my heart, I thought angrily: This great king took away a cash cow from his old mother. Now the second prince also came to grab the cash cow from his old mother, right?


    ...


    When Yun Kui learned that the second prince had clicked on himself alone, he was also very nervous.


    But when he saw the appearance of the second prince, Yunkui''s anxiety flew out of the clouds in an instant.


    Because this second prince looks exactly like the male star of her life before crossing!


    As a result, Yunkui''s eyes looked at the second prince a little brighter on the spot.


    Her old swan!


    Originally, she was still depressed that she had no benefits at all after she passed, and she was sold when she came up.


    As a result, I now know that Welfare is waiting for her here!


    If you can fall in love with this prince who looks the same as your idol, you won¡¯t be a loser in this wave of travel!


    ...


    The second prince was a little strange when he saw Yunkui''s expression.


    How did she feel that Yunkui seemed very excited after seeing her?


    The eyes are all light.


    Is it possible that she likes herself?


    But soon the second prince suppressed his thoughts, then looked at Yunkui and said solemnly: "Are you Yunkui?"


    "Yes..." Yunkui agreed subconsciously.


    But the next moment she reacted and quickly said: "Ah no, I am Yunkui''s sister Yunhou!" Yunkui quickly made up a name for herself.


    The second prince was noncommittal, then stared at her and said: "Don''t pretend, this prince recognizes your voice."


    After that, he said: "But this prince is very curious, how did you make yourself like this?"


    If it weren''t for him to see it, she and the one in the palace are not alone.


    Because the two seem to be almost ninety-nine percent similar.


    ...


    Hearing the words of the second prince, Yun Kui knew that he couldn''t play it anymore.


    Her heart turned sharply, and she soon had an idea.


    Kneeling suddenly to the second prince, Yun Kui said with a scared expression: "I beg the second prince to forgive me. The slave and maidservant did not deliberately deceive. It is really unwell that day, unable to enter the palace, but I am afraid that the king will blame me. In order to protect me, I chose to enter the palace to explain clearly for me. Afterwards, she would not return. I was afraid that the boss would blame her, so I had to pretend to be her."


    What Yun Kui said was that she didn''t take the initiative to let the other party enter the palace for her, but the other party deliberately wanted to do it for herself.


    Because the object was the biggest one in Loulan City, she said that, in the eyes of the second prince, she would naturally think that the other party was deliberately entering the palace for her to win glory and wealth for herself.

 Chapter 1358： Prince Different Hitomi 19

    After hearing this, the second prince really said: "You trust her, do you know that now she has coaxed my father to be obedient and enjoy the wealth in the palace? If it was you who went, you are now in the palace. You are the one who has passed away comfortably."


    Hearing this, Yunkui''s face showed a hint of surprise.


    But soon she shook her head and said, "Thank you, the second prince, for telling me this. I can rest assured knowing that she is doing well!"


    "Don''t you be jealous that she took away your glory and wealth?" the second prince asked.


    Because in his opinion, people with high authority, no matter how old, will be liked by little girls who love power.


    And his father was the king of Loulan City, so naturally no woman would not want to be with him in the palace.


    ...


    Hearing the words of the second prince, Yun Kui immediately shook his head, "Why? That''s her luck, I''m too late to be happy, how can I be jealous?"


    But in my heart was a bitter cold thinking: I have no interest in marrying an old guy with a son as old as me! Not to mention being a concubine!


    That old guy¡¯s old cucumber has never been used by many women. As a modern woman, she can¡¯t bear it!


    Seeing that there was no false expression on Yun Kui''s face, the second prince''s senses towards her suddenly changed.


    He really did not expect that in the world, there really are women who do not love the nobles!


    She is so special!


    For a moment, the second prince couldn''t help asking: "It seems that you are a woman who doesn''t greedy wealth." There is simply such a person in the world.


    ...


    Hearing the words of the second prince, Yun Kui raised his eyes and glanced at him secretly, and then said: "His Royal Highness is absurd, the little girl¡¯s biggest wish is to choose a city to live in, and to choose a white head, my husband, he can There is no money and no power, but you must be good to me. The most important thing is... to look like I want."


    This was the first time the second prince heard such a statement, and immediately looked at her with interest and said, "Oh? What kind of person is to your liking?"


    "His Royal Highness really wants to know this? I''m going to talk about it, what if you cure me?" Yun Kui said at this time.


    "But it doesn''t matter, my prince, save your sin!" The second prince said with interest.


    Hearing this, Yunkui smiled lightly: "If there is such a handsome and unparalleled appearance as His Royal Highness Second Prince, it would be 100% to my heart!"


    As soon as these words came out, the second prince was startled.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You have a good eye! But, you have a good eye!" The second prince said heartily.


    After all, Yunkui''s words were praised for his good looks.


    ...


    Seeing the second prince laughing, Yun Kui''s eyes couldn''t wait to stick, and then took a camera to take a picture of his appearance at this time.


    And in her heart, she couldn''t help screaming: ahhhh! So handsome, so handsome!


    What luck did she take to meet a handsome guy who looks the same as her idol after crossing!


    Speak out, don''t envy those star chasers!


    She decided, she must chase this second prince!


    ...


    At this time, in the slums, the skinny poor people are constantly doing the heaviest physical work for the rich businessmen in the city just to eat a bite.


    Tang Wan, along with Yan Feitong, walked through the narrow corridors of the slums and continued to practice medical consultations.


    And after so many days, Tang Wan also discovered that Yan Feitong''s position in the minds of the poor is very high, and the position of King Loulan is probably not as high as him.


    Therefore, in the original plot, he was a prince who had been thrown out of life and death since he was a child, and finally he could use the power of these poor people to fight against the hero.

 Chapter 1359： Prince Different Hitomi 20

    "Master witch doctor, these people are so pitiful!" Tang Wan sighed lightly.


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong glanced at her, "Aren''t you the same as them? Do you still want to sympathize with them?"


    Those who can live here are all poor people.


    Tang Wan listened to Yan Feitong''s words, but smiled at her suddenly, "Of course I am different from them! Because I now have you as a witch doctor!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Feitong stopped in his footsteps.


    But the next moment, he moved on.


    But the corners of his mouth were uncontrollable and crazy.


    "You know, if you leave me, you are in this slum, I don''t know if you can survive!" So, don''t leave me.


    Tang Wan immediately nodded in agreement, "Yes, thanks to Master Witch Doctor, I can live a good life now!"


    ...


    As the two were walking and talking, a young man in a gray cloak suddenly ran towards them.


    "Master Witch Doctor!" The youth looked anxious.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong paused, "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, the young man quickly stepped forward and leaned in Yan Feitong''s ear and whispered: "No, the king is dead, now the big prince has succeeded."


    Yan Feitong''s eyes snapped as soon as he said this.


    "How did he die?" Didn''t that old thing always live well? How could he die suddenly?


    "It should have been killed by the prince. Now the palace is in chaos. Do you want to take the opportunity..." The young man looked at Yan Feitong and made a gesture.


    "No, now is not the best time. In this position, he can''t sit securely if he grabs it." The second prince is not a good-looking and coping guy.


    "Well, you go back to the city! I''m afraid the city gate will soon be martial law." Yan Feitong said at this time.


    "Yes! The subordinates will retire first!" After that, he hurriedly left.


    ...


    After the other party left, Tang Wan looked at Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor..."


    "Let''s go back and don''t practice medicine today!" Yan Feitong said directly.


    Tang Wan didn''t ask why, and immediately nodded, and followed him back into the tent.


    After arriving in the tent, Yan Feitong said to Tang Wan, "I still have important things to do, so stay here!"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then Yan Feitong opened another curtain in the tent and disappeared in front of her.


    ...


    After Yan Feitong left, Tang Wan let Xiao cutie follow him and broadcast Yan Feitong''s every move to her.


    Only then did she know that after Yan Feitong left the tent, she actually went to another tent and then to the secret tunnel underground.


    After entering the secret tunnel, Yan Feitong took off the blindfold, and then ordered something to some people in the secret tunnel.


    Tang Wan curled her lips slightly, then lay on the small bed, thinking about what to do next.


    Judging by Tong Tong''s miserable end, after his death, the poor people outside the city would certainly not be able to ask for any benefit, and it would be good to be sold again as slaves.


    But as a person who had been a female emperor and received a modern education, she naturally would not have been watching the poor here survive like this.


    Since the male protagonist has the female protagonist to help seize the throne, then she...naturally can also help Tongtong seize the throne.


    Anyway, she won¡¯t be punished even if she dismantles CP now, will she?


    In that case, she helped her husband seize the throne, naturally, it was not a problem.

 Chapter 1360： Prince Different Hitomi 21

    However, if you want to help Tongtong seize the throne, you will need troops.


    The reason why the prince and the second prince were able to compete for the throne was related to the fact that they had raised many guards.


    And these guards, almost every one can kill the poor here.


    Of course, if trained properly, the power of these poor people should not be underestimated.


    After all, they are doing the heaviest work every day, the hardest work, their strength, first of all they have exercised.


    As long as they are given weapons, these poor people can also become a powerful fighting force.


    But where the weapons come from is also a question.


    Although farm tools can also be used as weapons, they are still not enough for the swords and guns in the hands of professionally trained guards.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan''s eyebrows could not help but frowned slightly.


    ...


    When Yan Feitong came back, she saw Tang Wan sitting by the bed in a daze.


    I saw her sometimes concentrating her eyebrows and thinking hard, sometimes her eyes brightened, and sometimes struggling to write on a wooden board in her hand, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    For a moment, Yan Feitong couldn''t help but walked forward lightly.


    Then I saw Tang Wan writing many weird symbols on the board.


    Some he can see at a glance, such as stick figures, swords and other things, but there are some things that he can''t understand at all.


    At this moment, he listened to Tang Wan muttering again: "The source of water...this is the most important thing. As long as you find the source of water, it will be better."


    Without water, even if Tongtong has more weapons in his hands, he will still be controlled by others.


    ...


    Later, Yan Feitong saw Tang Wan painted three waves with black charcoal on the wooden board, which should be used instead of water.


    Strangely, after she drew the water source, Yan Feitong suddenly understood what she was doing.


    Tang Wan''s painting is...a development plan?


    But isn''t she an ordinary musician from the Tang Dynasty?


    Squinting slightly, Yan Feitong couldn''t help but say: "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Yan Feitong''s voice, Tang Wan recovered from the thoughts, and then raised her head to look at him, "Tong... Master Witch Doctor, are you back?"


    Yan Feitong hadn''t noticed that she almost yelled, after all, no one knew his name now.


    ...


    "Well, what are you painting?" Yan Feitong asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Oh, this is what I painted...a plan for poverty alleviation!"


    "The person who came to you earlier said that the king is dead? The new king must be in position. We have a saying in the Tang Dynasty, called the three fires of the new official! This new king will definitely want to make something The results are here for everyone to see, so I came up with a way to fight poverty, and I prepared to vote anonymously, so that the new king can help the poor here! In this case, witch doctor, you such a capable person, say Uncertainty can also be reused and live in the city!" Tang Wan said.


    Yan Feitong couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly.


    The next moment suddenly said to Tang Wan: "Then you are going to tell me, what are you going to do? What does this picture mean?"


    Seeing Yan Feitong was interested, Tang Wan immediately nodded in excitement, "Master Witch Doctor, sit down and I will tell you slowly.


    Yan Feitong nodded and sat next to Tang Wan.


    Then Tang Wan stretched out her dark but slender fingers, pointing at the wooden board while explaining to herself.

 Chapter 1361： Prince Different Hitomi 22

    "Now that so many poor people in Loulan City have been driven out, the main reason is that there is not enough water in the city. Therefore, if the new king is in power, the first thing to do is to find other water sources." Tang Wan said.


    She didn''t worry that what she said would be doubted by Yan Feitong.


    Because she had already figured out the next move to explain.


    ...


    "When you find enough water, you can grow food. Growing food requires a lot of manpower. At that time, the slaves can eat and wear warmth."


    "Then what do you mean by these swords?" Yan Feitong raised his eyebrows at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan spoke for a while, and then showed a look that he wanted to say but didn''t dare to say, "It''s nothing, I drew it casually."


    "Really? I look at it, it doesn''t seem to be a random painting." Yan Feitong''s tone sank.


    Then he looked at Tang Wan with a deep gaze, "You''d better explain it to me."


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "Okay, okay, I''ll just say it, anyway, Master Witch Doctor is not an outsider."


    After that, he pointed to the position where the sword was drawn and said: "The sword here...refers to the raising of soldiers! If the new king is cruel, we can''t continue to wait for him to exploit? Then, maybe it will happen. It¡¯s a matter of rebellion! And in my opinion, if the city of Loulan wants to develop well, it is indispensable to abolish slavery. Otherwise, the food that I worked so hard to grow will eventually go to the nobles. Who will work well! Only when the food you grow is your own, everyone will do their best to work well!"


    When she heard this, Yan Feitong was already shocked by her thoughts of "shocking the world".


    Abolish slaves?


    She dare to think!


    However, he had thought about this before.


    But how easy is it to talk about it?


    Besides, how could she know these things?


    ...


    Looking at Tang Wan with fixed eyes, Yan Feitong said coldly: "How can you know so much?"


    Nothing else.


    The abolition of slaves alone is enough to prove that she is not an ordinary musician!


    Ordinary people have long been accustomed to the existence of slaves, how can they dare to think like this?


    Hearing Yan Feitong''s words, Tang Wan shrank her head, and then said with a brave expression: "Actually...I didn''t tell you something."


    "I am not a musician. I am the daughter of a convicted military commander in the Tang Dynasty. Because I was blamed by the emperor and harmed my family, I was sold to the band to be a musician. I learned the art of war from my father since I was a child. Know this!" Tang Wan said sadly.


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Feitong''s heart suddenly felt stunned.


    It''s no wonder that after she was sold to Band, she not only didn''t want to live a good life, but also wanted to leave and be free.


    That''s it!


    However, doesn''t this explain the fate between them?


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Feitong only felt much better.


    ...


    "I see, then you continue to talk about how we are going to overthrow slavery?" Yan Feitong asked at this time.


    Seeing that Yan Feitong was not guilty, Tang Wan immediately brightened her eyes, and then continued to explain to him by pointing to the symbols on the wooden board, "I heard my father also said that the desert has limited resources, so he had to control the population and drive some people out of the city. If you want to overthrow slavery in foreign life, there are many things to do. First of all, you must not rely on looting the passing caravans to plunder wealth. Development is the last word. Only when the people are rich, the country can Will get rich..."

 Chapter 1362： Prince Different Hitomi 23

    Because when she was a female emperor, she was used to playing officialdom. At this time, when Tang Wan spoke, she didn''t consciously bring a bit of "flicker" water in it.


    But this does not prevent Yan Feitong from listening to what she said.


    Moreover, Tang Wan fell into Yan Feitong''s eyes at this time... actually quite attractive.


    For a moment, Yan Feitong''s eyes looking at Tang Wan couldn''t help softening. When the two eyes met, he immediately nodded, as if agreeing with her.


    When Tang Wan said that her mouth was dry, Yan Feitong untied the cowhide bag on her waist and handed it to her to cool it off.


    "Drink some water!" Yan Feitong''s tone changed.


    Tang Wan suddenly "stunned", "Your voice?"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong said faintly: "Before it was to hide his identity, so I had to pretend to be my master."


    At this moment, his voice was clear, mellow, and full of magnetism, which made Tang Wan''s ears move.


    ...


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, then your voice is really nice." Tang Wan blushed and looked at him.


    Seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn''t help his heart beat.


    She likes his voice?


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but put a soft voice immediately and continued: "Really? Then when we are alone together, I won''t pretend to be a voice anymore, can you continue talking?"


    He was abandoned since he was a child. Although he inherited the witchcraft of his master, in terms of military affairs, he was far behind the prince who was trained by the royal family since he was a child.


    For example, Tang Wan just said a lot of things. He thought about abolishing slavery, but he didn''t know where to start, because first of all, it was a big problem in resources.


    If the problem of resource allocation is solved, even if the slaves are liberated for a while, it will be useless.


    Not only that, but more problems may arise at that time.


    But what Tang Wan said seemed to unfold a clear and beautiful blueprint in front of him, letting him know what to do.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled at Yan Feitong and nodded at this moment, "Well! Then I will continue."


    Then I continued to talk to Yan Feitong about how to develop and what to do in detail.


    The more Yan Feitong listened, the more she felt that she was simply a treasure girl. She thought of everything he didn''t expect.


    After Tang Wan finished speaking, Yan Feitong couldn''t help clenching his fists and staring at her deeply, "If it really is as you said, no matter how much you pay, you should give it a try."


    Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief, and then shook her head: "But this will consume a lot of manpower and material resources, and the new king may not be willing to do this!"


    "He refuses, then overthrow him!" Yan Feitong said solemnly.


    After that, he looked at Tang Wan and said, "Also, I have a merciless request."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him.


    "You...can you teach me the strategy of war?" Yan Feitong asked sincerely.


    He really has limited knowledge in this area.


    But he knows very well that knowledge will limit a person''s vision, so he can only become stronger if he learns more knowledge.


    Although Tang Wan was a woman, she knew more about her military strategy than he did.


    In that case, he would naturally take the opportunity to ask her for advice.


    In this way, he can not only learn more, but also take the opportunity to draw closer the relationship between the two of them.


    ...


    After Tang Wan heard what Yan Feitong said, she was really taken aback.


    Teach him war strategies?


    Of course she is extremely happy!

 Chapter 1363： Prince Different Hitomi 24

    Soon, Tang Wan smiled at Yan Feitong and nodded, "Of course it can!"


    After that, he quickly said: "But you must not treat me as a master!"


    To be a teacher for a day and be a father for life, for the ancients, there was absolutely no relationship between the master and the apprentice.


    In Lin Tongyin''s world, if it weren''t because he was a rebellious demon venerable, the relationship between master and disciple would be difficult to get past.


    ...


    Of course Yan Feitong also understood Tang Wan''s worries.


    Right now, he immediately said: "Okay, then I will be commensurate with...friends, what do you think?" In this way, the relationship is a step forward.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "How can this be? You are my savior!"


    "Since you are treating me as a benefactor, do you not listen to what the benefactor said?" Yan Feitong asked at this time.


    "Of course I listened!" Tang Wan nodded hurriedly.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong suddenly smiled and said: "That''s not enough. From now on, we will become friends!"


    "Okay then!" Tang Wan nodded reluctantly, but the corners of her mouth rose.


    After that, she said to Yan Feitong: "Then when do we start...learning?"


    "Tomorrow, today, I have to trouble you to help me sort out your... plan for the fight against poverty." Yan Feitong said pleadingly at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan flushed immediately, and then nodded, "Okay, no problem!"


    Yan Feitong couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she saw her look a little shy.


    It seemed that Tang Wan didn''t feel nothing for him!


    Otherwise, how could she show a shy look when he called her like this?


    Thinking about it this way, Yan Feitong only felt that she was more hopeful to pursue her!


    ...


    Soon, Yan Feitong prepared paper and pen for Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately spread the parchment on the table and began to write.


    Yan Feitong was watching her movements.


    Seeing that the characters she wrote were extraordinarily vigorous and elegant, Yan Feitong was a little embarrassed when she showed appreciation.


    He really didn''t expect that she still had such an ability, she was a cultural person.


    Although he learned witchcraft and calligraphy from his master, he has never practiced these well. He can only recognize and write.


    At this moment, Tang Wan was really like a dusted pearl being dug out, and a dazzling light bloomed in front of him.


    But when he thinks of such a pearl, he alone knows it, and he feels a secret joy in his heart.


    What''s more, he discovered this pearl!


    ...


    After Tang Wan finished writing the plan, Yan Feitong took the parchment and said, "I will tell people to do what you say, and you should have a good rest today!"


    "Yeah! You have to eat one bite at a time. The road has to be taken step by step. Don''t be too anxious, take your time." Tang Wan asked.


    "I will." Yan Feitong nodded.


    Then he took the parchment and left, looking for someone to seriously implement Tang Wan''s idea.


    The next day, Yan Feitong got up very early and saw several patients before Tang Wan got up.


    After Tang Wan woke up, he brought in breakfast and said, "Wan Wan, are you awake? Come and have breakfast!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan quickly responded.


    When I waited before the dinner table, I realized that today''s breakfast is more abundant than before.


    There is actually japonica rice porridge among them.

 Chapter 1364： Prince Different Hitomi 25

    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor, how can there be japonica rice porridge today?"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong gave a light cough, and then said: "From now on you don''t call me Master Witch Doctor. My name is Yan Feitong..."


    Tang Wan''s eyes brightened when she heard it, and then looked at her and said, "Then...Can I call you Tongtong? Anyway, you also called me Wanwan!"


    Yan Feitong nodded immediately after hearing this, "Of course!"


    In this way, it sounds a lot more intimate.


    "That''s good, but you don''t have to make japonica rice porridge for me in the future. This is very expensive, right?" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately said: "It''s okay, I can still afford this. You can just eat, and you can teach me if you are full."


    "Well, then I''m not welcome!" Tang Wan smiled.


    ...


    After eating breakfast, Tang Wan began to teach Yan Feitong the art of war, and in the middle, she secretly checked some ways to be the king.


    Yan Feitong listened very carefully.


    In addition, he is good at thinking and has a keen IQ, so he can learn everything Tang Wan teaches.


    Gradually, Yan Feitong has more and more things.


    And when Tang Wan didn''t know it, he even copied her handwriting and worked diligently against the plan she wrote for the fight against poverty.


    When practicing, he thought to himself: There was a saying in the Tang Dynasty that the word is like its own. I practiced this word. Wan Wan''s impression of me should be better?


    ...


    After a month of this, Yan Feitong secretly sent out the people looking for the water source, and finally came back.


    And they also brought back good news.


    They found an oasis with water!


    Upon learning this news, Yan Feitong also notified Tang Wan as soon as possible.


    "Wanwan, the people I sent out have found the water source. They found an oasis! Enough for thousands of people to survive!" Yan Feitong said excitedly.


    If it weren''t for Tang Wan''s reminder, and the way she gave to find an oasis, how could things go so smoothly?


    ...


    Tang Wan was also happy when she heard that, "found the oasis?"


    "Ok!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "That''s it! With the oasis, we can start the next step! By the way, have the seeds of the crops been found? I once read a book on how to grow crops in the desert. , It should be of some use to you, I will write it down silently for you."


    The book Tang Wan said is naturally the farming treasure that was drawn in the lottery.


    When Yan Feitong heard her, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Do you know how to grow crops?" Yan Feitong asked in surprise.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shook her head with a smile: "I don''t know. I haven''t planted it myself, but the book says that it will be useful to you. You can let some people try it first. It really works, and then expand production."


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately nodded seriously, "Hmm!"


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan began to copy the desert chapter in the Farming Collection.


    This part of the content, from how to turn the desert into sandfield, how to prevent wind and sand fixation, etc., are introduced in detail.


    With these, results should be achieved soon in practice.


    After Yan Feitong got the farming book written by Tang Wan, he was amazed again.


    "Wan Wan, take you away, really is the most correct decision I have ever made in my life!" Yan Feitong looked at her deeply.

 Chapter 1365： Prince Different Hitomi 26

    During this time, the fighting in the palace has never stopped.


    But now it is the second prince who has the upper hand.


    According to his investigation, the reason why the second prince had the upper hand in the battle for the throne was because of the singer Yunkui who also came from the Tang Dynasty.


    Yun Kui also understands the battle for imperial power. With her help, the second prince has caught the prince a lot.


    But in her opinion, although Yunkui is a good hand at Gong Dou, it is less than one-thousandth of Wanwan''s.


    Because Yunkui''s strategy is compared with Wanwan''s ability, the situation is far worse!


    Even if Yunkui helped the second prince ascend to the throne in the end, is there any difference for Loulan City?


    not at all!


    Loulan City will continue to be the same as the previous king, and every year, poor people are driven out of the city to starve to death.


    There are still people in the city who can¡¯t get enough to eat and wear.


    He hated the royal family so much before, and everything he did would one day overthrow the royal family''s rule.


    But now he doesn''t think so.


    Because he now has a bigger goal!


    ...


    Tang Wan raised her eyes and stared at him after Yan Feitong''s words fell.


    Then blushed and said with an embarrassed expression: "Yes...Is it? I also think that being taken away by you is really the luckiest thing in my life!"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn''t help squeezing his hands.


    My heart is entangled: Do you want to take the opportunity to confess your feelings to Wanwan?


    But what if she wants to see his other eye when the time comes?


    But soon, Yan Feitong had an idea.


    He might as well test her attitude first!


    So he quickly said, "By the way, Wanwan, have you ever heard of... the third prince Loulan?"


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Are you talking about the prince with a different pupil?"


    Seeing she had heard about it, Yan Feitong couldn''t help but lifted his heart, and then nodded, "Yes! It is said that...he was just born and was abandoned outside the city."


    When these words came out, Tang Wan''s face showed a regretful expression: "Yes, he is really miserable, but King Loulan is also really stupid. In our case, the different pupil represents Fuze. He was born a stranger, and he was destined to be born extraordinary! That Loulan King, actually regarded a lucky star as an unknown!"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yan Feitong''s heart was shocked, "Really? For the people of the Tang Dynasty, the different pupil does not mean disaster?"


    "How come? As the saying goes, things are rare and precious. Isn''t this person with a different eye one of a thousand rare to see? Our history books have recorded the story of a different eye prince, after he was born , The people around you are following the good fortune again and again, and good things continue. It can be seen that the different pupil is not a disaster star, it should be a lucky star!" Tang Wan said seriously.


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Yan Feitong''s eyes almost turned red.


    Not a disaster star! It''s Fuxing!


    This is the first time someone said this to him!


    Even the master once said that he is a star of fascination, that is, the so-called catastrophe.


    But in Tang Wan''s eyes, he is a lucky star!


    ...


    Because of the excitement inside, Yan Feitong had forgotten even the self-destructive identity.


    He stared at Tang Wan deeply, the next moment, he could no longer hold her in his arms, desperately controlling his almost choked tone, "Wan Wan, thank you!"


    Thank you for letting me know that I am not a disaster star!

 Chapter 1366： Prince Different Hitomi 27

    Suddenly being hugged by Yan Feitong, Tang Wan was also taken aback.


    After that, she stretched out her hand and gently patted Yan Feitong''s back, and then asked pretendingly: "Thank me? What can I do to thank you?"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong was startled.


    Only then did I remember that I hadn''t told Tang Wan about him yet.


    After thinking for a while, Yan Feitong loosened Tang Wan''s body, and then reached out and took off the blindfold on his face.


    The next moment, he opened the closed golden pupil.


    The moment she saw Yan Feitong''s eyes, Tang Wan''s face suddenly showed a hint of surprise, "Tongtong, you are also a golden pupil? Wow...It''s so beautiful!" Tang Wan stared at it with a curious and happy expression. Yan Feitong''s eyes.


    When Yan Feitong heard this, his tight body suddenly relaxed, and a trace of warmth surged in his heart.


    ...


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yan Feitong asked at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "What''s so scary about? And, you''re so cool!" As he said, she blushed again, as if she liked it too much.


    Seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn''t help but take advantage of the opportunity to gather courage, "Do you like me like this?"


    "Right!" Tang Wan nodded.


    "Then... Then can we be together? I like you very much too!" From the first sight, my heart moved.


    Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly at this time, and her entire face turned red.


    "When...Of course! But...but I am the sinner''s daughter..." Tang Wan looked at him nervously.


    "It doesn''t matter! And here, you are no longer the daughter of a sinner! Tang Wan in the past has been gone from the moment you left the band. Now you are a free soul!" Yan Feitong Tao.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    You are so awesome, buddy!


    Is it true that he was told by you that the truth was made by you?


    ...


    At this moment, Yan Feitong stretched out his hand again and landed on Tang Wan''s shoulder, "Wan Wan, what do you mean? Are you...willing to be with me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Of course I do! Tongtong, you are so good, why would I not want to be with you?"


    After getting an accurate answer, Yan Feitong''s hanging heart finally fell.


    "Wanwan, thank you for giving me this opportunity!" Yan Feitong hugged her tightly again.


    "How can you say it so serious?" Tang Wan smiled at this moment.


    "Why not? Actually... I wanted to confess my heart to you! But I was worried that you would refuse..." Yan Feitong said embarrassedly at this time.


    In her heart, she thought to herself: Wan Wan really underestimated herself, she didn''t even know how good she was!


    ...


    After a while, when Yan Feitong released her again, Tang Wan asked, "By the way, Tongtong, how come your eyes... are golden? Wouldn''t you... be the third prince Loulan?"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong nodded and did not hide her anymore, "Well, I was abandoned after I was born, but I was picked up by the master and inherited his mantle. I have been very unwilling to do so over the years. What did I do wrong to be treated like this by them? However, everyone treats people with different pupils as disaster stars. No matter how much I hate in my heart, I dare not show my golden pupils."


    Having said this, Yan Feitong couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly squeezed his hand, "You are not wrong, it is the world that is wrong! And you have survived well now and have inherited the skills of a witch doctor? It can be seen that you are not dead. Damn it!"

 Chapter 1367： Chapter 1368

    "You are right, I shouldn''t be dead!" So, sooner or later, he will pay the price for those who abandon him and humiliate him, and avenge the royal family who abandoned him!


    ...


    Seeing the gleam of hatred in Yan Feitong''s eyes, Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Tongtong, you should hate, but don''t be blinded by hatred! Hatred can easily make people lose their minds!"


    In case Tongtong repeats the same mistakes as in the original plot, hasn''t she changed everything?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s nervousness and concern, Yan Feitong immediately laughed, "I know, don''t worry, I won''t."


    If it had been in the past, he would most likely still deal with the royal family at all costs.


    But now, not anymore.


    Because he already has Tang Wan and someone he likes.


    If you have someone you like, you will have weaknesses, but in the same way, you will have more armor.


    Therefore, even if it was for Tang Wan, he would love himself and would not easily do things that are uncertain.


    ...


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, and then smiled: "That''s good!"


    As long as he doesn''t do the same stupid thing as in the original plot, she is relieved.


    At this time, a small shout came from outside the tent, "Master Witch Doctor, are you at home?"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately said to the door: "I am here, come in!"


    After that, he quickly put on the blindfold, and then blocked Tang Wan''s body behind her.


    After a while, a half-old boy came in, but he was one of the children who brought Tang Wan to the slum with another boy that day.


    Seeing Yan Feitong, the boy immediately said, "Master Witch Doctor, Bapp is back. He asked me to tell you that he got some seeds, but he didn''t recognize them. Let me ask you to come and identify them."


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong nodded, "I see, you go back first!"


    "Yes, Master Witch Doctor!"


    ...


    After the teenager left, Yan Feitong looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, do you want to go take a look together? Bapp got the seeds!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Okay!"


    "Yeah!" Yan Feitong nodded, then picked up Tang Wan''s veil and hat and put them on her.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but raised her eyes and looked at his face, always feeling that he had forgotten something.


    It wasn''t until Yan Feitong reached out to hold her hand at this time, and took her to walk outside, that Tang Wan suddenly thought: This time, did Tongtong kiss her? !


    This is not scientific!


    It stands to reason that this has just been confessed, shouldn''t it be time to come here?


    Why... It''s over if there is nothing?


    Or is it because they were disturbed just now?


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s mind suddenly sounded a cute speechless voice.


    "Host, mud! So you want the villain to kiss you? Can you be more reserved!" Little cutie has a very tired expression.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan sneered, "I''m an old husband and wife, so what are you holding back? If he doesn''t come, I''m not used to it!"


    Little cute:...


    I was speechless.


    After waiting for someone outside the tent, Yan Feitong still let go of Tang Wan.


    However, he was afraid that Tang Wan would be sad, so he quickly explained: "Sorry, there are so many people outside. I am an old man in their eyes. If they see me holding you, they will definitely doubt you. "


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately understood, "It''s okay! I understand!"

 Chapter 1368： Prince Different Hitomi 29

    But the more Tang Wan understood, the more uncomfortable Yan Feitong felt.


    He could not help secretly swearing in his heart: One day, I will lead her on the street in front of everyone!


    ...


    Soon, the two reached the tent where Bapp lived.


    At this moment, he was looking at a few snakeskin bags with two poor people.


    Seeing the two coming, Bapp and others immediately said to Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor, are you here? This is what you told us to find. But we don''t know each other, so we don''t know if we found the right one. "


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong quickly said: "As long as it is a seed! Open us and see!"


    "Yes, Master Witch Doctor!"


    Soon, several people opened the bag in front of them.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately followed Yan Feitong and went to take a look.


    Soon, Tang Wan recognized what was inside.


    There are corn seeds, as well as peanuts and potatoes.


    Among them, potatoes and peanuts are crops suitable for planting in sandy soil.


    ...


    After checking again, Tang Wan looked at Yan Feitong and explained to him what was suitable and which was not suitable.


    After Yan Feitong heard this, he immediately said to Bapu: "Have you heard what Wanwan said? These things are all taken and planted by people, so you can''t steal them!"


    "Yes, Master Witch Doctor!" Bapp and the others said immediately.


    After that, the two returned to the tent.


    After arriving at home, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to Yan Feitong, "Tongtong, should we also find a chance to visit the Oasis?"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong looked at her worriedly and said, "It can be possible, but it will be very hard. They went there for three days and three nights."


    And the sun in the desert is so big, what if her delicate skin gets tanned and rough?


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid. Besides, aren''t you by your side?" Tang Wan smiled at this time.


    She was really worried about the cultivation techniques of the poor.


    Although she is also a farmer herself, she knows more people than here, right?


    As long as there is enough food... Tongtong''s future road is easy!


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan said that, she wanted to see Yan Feitong in Oasis, but she agreed.


    "Okay, then I will arrange manpower and we will leave tomorrow night."


    In the desert, the day and night are important, and the night is a good time to leave.


    And if you leave at night, once you enter the desert, you won''t be discovered.


    Tang Wan naturally has no opinion.


    After hearing Yan Feitong''s words, she nodded in agreement, "Hmm!"


    Afterwards, Tang Wan began to pack up and prepare for the oasis.


    ...


    The next evening.


    After the sky gradually darkened, Tang Wan and Yan Feitong set off with a team of twenty people.


    Yan Feitong was afraid that Tang Wan would be tired, so she let Tang Wan sit on the back of a camel as soon as she set off.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said a little embarrassed: "Tong Tong, I can go!"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately said: "No, so you will get tired easily." Her feet are not tender. If she keeps walking along, they will definitely wear out.


    If he is hurt, he is not the one who cares?


    ...


    Hearing Yan Feitong''s words, Tang Wan nodded helplessly, "Well, if someone in the team gets tired, I''ll change with them again."


    What would it be like to sit on the back of a camel all the time?

 Chapter 1369： Prince Different Hitomi 30

    "Well, you just have to sit down." Moreover, sitting on a hunchback is not easy.


    ...


    When the camels left the city and walked into the desert, the sky was completely dark.


    At this time, even the sentries on the tower could hardly observe their movements.


    Walking in the desert at night is safer because of the guidance of stars.


    Stepping on the stars, a group of people are constantly advancing in the vast desert.


    When you are hungry, you eat a wowotou, and when you are thirsty, you drink a sip of water.


    ...


    But after Tang Wan sat on the hump all night, her whole body was not well.


    Although riding a camel is not like riding a horse, you don''t have to worry about being bumped, but even if you sit in a chair all night, your **** will not feel good.


    So when the Camel team finally stopped to rest, Tang Wan couldn''t even go down by herself.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong immediately stepped forward to support her, "Wan Wan, I will support you, don''t be afraid."


    "Tong Tong, I am not afraid, I am... I have a numb leg." Tang Wan was embarrassed to tell the truth.


    But how could Yan Feitong fail to understand her discomfort?


    For a while, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "Well, then you just fall down, I will definitely catch you."


    "Okay, then I''m starting to fall!" Tang Wan looked at him.


    "Well, come on!" Yan Feitong smiled.


    In the next moment, Tang Wan really tilted her body straight and fell over to Yan Feitong.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong immediately hugged her upper body, and then carefully hugged her from the hunchback.


    At this time, the sun has just come out, so the sand on the ground is not too hot.


    After reaching the ground, Tang Wan immediately softened her legs, and squatted directly on the sand.


    At this time, Yan Feitong handed her the water bag around her waist, "Drink some water?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After receiving the water bag, Tang Wan drank three sips of water, then handed the water bag to Yan Feitong, "Tongtong, you drink too."


    Although the water they brought was enough for seven days of supply, who knows if they can reach the oasis within seven days?


    So save this water to drink.


    Seeing that Tang Wan had only drank three sips of water, Yan Feitong immediately handed her the water bag again, "You drink more, don''t worry, I brought this bag of water separately."


    "It''s okay, I haven''t walked much anyway, and I''m not too thirsty. Drink it yourself!" Tang Wan waved her hand.


    That bag of water is 1,000 milliliters at best.


    Now it has been drinking all night, and only less than half is left.


    If she drinks more, this bag of water will run out.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan resolutely refused to drink, Yan Feitong couldn''t help but his eyes deepened.


    The next moment, he stopped talking, picked up the leather bag and pointed it at his mouth.


    Just when Tang Wan''s heart was loose, Yan Feitong suddenly took an arm, then he fished her in his arms and bowed her head.


    After a while, the cool and sweet water was transferred into Tang Wan''s mouth, and she could not help but swallow it.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but open her eyes slightly.


    After Tang Wan swallowed all the water, Yan Feitong chuckled softly, "Is that right?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help glaring at him.


    This guy, aren''t you afraid of being found out about their relationship at this time?


    But Tang Wan soon realized that she was thinking too much.


    Because at this time, everyone is busy with supplies, and there is no time to look at them.

 Chapter 1370： Prince Different Hitomi 31

    At this time, Yan Feitong handed the cowhide bag to Tang Wan again, "More drinks?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glared at him, grabbed the cowhide bag, and took a few more sips, "Okay, here you are!"


    Yan Feitong put away the cowhide bag with satisfaction.


    After only a short ten minutes of rest, everyone moved on.


    Because the sun is not too big now, you can still hurry. If you wait until the sun rises and then move forward, people will be damaged by the heat.


    At that time, they have to rest.


    ...


    An hour later, the leader signaled and stopped in the shadow under a sand dune, "Everyone rests in place, and we will continue walking until the evening."


    At this time, Yan Feitong hugged Tang Wan again.


    The two sat on the floor, Yan Feitong took out a big pie from her duffel bag and handed it to Tang Wan, "First eat some big pie to satisfy your hunger."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    She is really hungry now.


    Afterwards, the two were together and ate the pie.


    But even if the conditions were so bad, Tang Wan felt happy sincerely.


    Because it gave her a feeling of accompanying Tongtong to fight the country.


    Although she had accompanied the weak Tongtong step by step to the powerful world before, at that time, after all, she could still rely on her acumen for the stock market to make a move without worrying about money or anything.


    But this time is completely different.


    What she is good at, in this desert, there is no use at all.


    The only thing that can be done is to give him advice.


    ...


    After eating and drinking, Yan Feitong said to Tang Wan, "Take a break! I will continue on my way at night."


    If you don''t get a good rest now, you won''t be able to leave at night.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then, the two leaned together, lay on the ground and fell asleep with a pillow.


    Although the temperature nearby was extremely high, although it was a bit hot when the two were close together, neither of them was willing to stay away from each other at this time.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help thinking: This is probably... hot and happy?


    ...


    After resting enough, the sun will finally set.


    At this time, the camel team started moving again.


    Tang Wan didn''t grind her **** too much yesterday, so she refused to continue riding on a camel this time.


    Yan Feitong did not reluctantly see it, holding her hand against the belly of a camel, and walking forward step by step.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but cocked her mouth.


    ...


    In the next two days, everyone continued to go out at night.


    Waiting until the morning of the fourth day, Little Cutie suddenly reminded: "Host, the oasis is here!"


    As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan suddenly felt excited, and subconsciously looked forward.


    However, nothing was seen.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, where is it?"


    "You can see it after walking a few hundred meters." Little cutie said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately quickened his pace.


    After going over a sand dune, the scene in front of everyone really changed.


    I saw a green landscape in front of them, and looking around, I could see a large lake.


    It''s really an oasis!


    ...


    When Bapp and others in the team saw this, they also screamed excitedly, "It''s an oasis! It''s really an oasis!"


    God, are you finally pitying us poor people? !


    It turned out to be an oasis©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò!

 Chapter 1371： Prince Different Hitomi 32

    After that, the group could not wait to rush towards the oasis.


    After they arrived, the first thing they did was to drink enough water in the lake happily.


    ...


    Yan Feitong stood in front of the lake full of water for a while, took Tang Wan¡¯s hand to the lake to wash her hands and face, and then led her to a nearby Populus tree, while everyone was still immersed in the discovery of the oasis. In the joy of her, she buckled Tang Wan on the tree.


    Then, he tore off his blindfold, and after facing Tang Wan''s eyes, he lowered his head.


    Tang Wan raised her chin slightly at this moment.


    At this time, the hot wind in the desert passed through the layers of the forest and blew over them slightly warmly.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a slightly drowsy face, and relaxed and enjoyed it.


    It wasn''t until Bapp and others looked for Yan Feitong after calming down and called his name, the two people separated.


    "Wanwan, let''s go first!" Yan Feitong''s voice became hoarse.


    "Huh!" Tang Wan nodded quickly.


    After that, he stretched out his hand to put on Yan Feitong''s blindfold again, and smiled brilliantly.


    ...


    "We are here!" The next moment, the two walked out from behind the Populus tree, waving at everyone as usual.


    And dozens of poor people who arrived here early to develop agriculture also heard the movement and rushed over.


    Seeing that Yan Feitong had come in person, they hurriedly came forward and bowed down.


    "Meet Master Witch Doctor! Why did you come here in person?" the other party asked in shock.


    You know, if something goes wrong on the road, it can be dangerous.


    Yan Feitong smiled faintly, "That''s it, the saint is worried that you won''t plant crops, so I personally came to point you!"


    After that, she pushed Tang Wan''s body forward.


    She is so smart, brave and courageous, she shouldn''t just stand silently behind him.


    Seeing this, the poor people immediately thanked Tang Wan with pious expressions.


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly understood what Yan Feitong meant.


    So, when the poor people looked at her with admiration, she quickly said in an unpredictable tone: "It''s not me that you should thank...but the three princes who were born kings! It was the **** who guided me to help me through the experience. The suffering three princes rebuilt the kingdom, so your actions along the way will be so smooth! Because the natural golden pupil is the favorite of the gods! And the king will expel him because he is afraid of being taken away by the favorite of the gods. !" Tang Wan pulled the blindfold off Yan Feitong''s face again.


    And when Yan Feitong''s golden pupil opened, shining with golden light in the sun, the poor people present suddenly appeared shocked.


    Tang Wan said quickly at this time: "From now on, under the leadership of the three princes, you will be freed from the status of slaves and have your own fields and food. He will become your true savior! Lead you out of the sea of ??suffering, and then Don''t worry about eating and drinking!"


    The poor became even more excited when they heard this.


    In the next moment, they suddenly shouted together: "Long live the Three Princes! Long live the Three Princes!"


    The Lord Saint is right.


    Which of them has not been saved by the witchcraft of the Third Prince?


    Isn''t he just their savior?


    And now, he led them to find the oasis, and never worry about running out of water in the future!


    ...


    It was the first time that Yan Feitong took off his blindfold and looked at the world openly.


    I have to admit that at this moment, the feeling of seeing the world with two eyes... is very good!


    Thanks to Tang Wan for all this!


    She gave him the reason and courage to face the world with both eyes!

 Chapter 1372： Prince Different Hitomi 33

    Subsequently, under the leadership of several poor people who were responsible for planting crops, Tang Wan walked towards the planting land they opened up.


    Seeing that these people did what she requested and began to plant seabuckthorn and other plants in the outermost periphery of the oasis, Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction.


    This oasis is hard to come by. If you dig indiscriminately for the purpose of planting crops, it is very likely that this oasis will slowly disappear.


    Therefore, if you want to live here well, you can only plant seabuckthorn and other wind-proof and sand-fixing plants while planting to protect this oasis artificially.


    After looking at the nearby situation, Tang Wan began to teach everyone how to grow potatoes.


    As soon as the potatoes were taken out, an old poor man who had read Tang Wan''s Farming Collection was excited and said, "Is this the egg from the book?"


    You know, it is said in the Farming Book that this kind of crops are not only suitable for growing in sandy soil, but most importantly, they are very full!


    If this crop can be grown in large quantities, should they worry about starving? !


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at the other''s excited expression and nodded with a smile, "Yes, this is the egg, this time, thanks to the three princes, we were able to find it, so next, your key task is to move the land. The eggs are planted and mass produced!"


    The population of Loulan City is limited, at most tens of thousands.


    So as long as the potatoes are grown, most of the food needs can be solved.


    "Yes, Master Saint! We will definitely complete the task!" After Tang Wan''s words fell, everyone said immediately.


    This land egg is their hope of survival in the future!


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan explained how to protect the oasis again impatiently for a long time.


    Yan Feitong looked at her tenderly on this side.


    She looks like a real fairy now!


    When night fell again, Tang Wan and Yan Feitong also went into the tent to rest.


    At this time, Yan Feitong said to her: "Would you like to take a bath by the lake?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    It''s been a long time since she took a full-body bath, so Tongtong''s proposal was really exciting.


    But soon, Tang Wan hesitated and said, "But, what if there are poisonous snakes in the lake?"


    The poison in the desert is generally terrible.


    It would be miserable if you were bitten.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yan Feitong suddenly walked up to her, and then whispered in her ear: "Don''t worry, I will protect you by your side."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s ears became hot.


    This guy¡­¡­


    Doesn''t this mean that he will wash it with her?


    But she nodded under Yan Feitong''s gaze, "Hmm!"


    Seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    After that, she took Tang Wan''s hand and walked towards the lake in the night breeze.


    Because I had long thought of coming to take a bath at night, Yan Feitong had already stepped on it during the day.


    After a while, he took Tang Wan to a shallow lake far away from other people''s residences.


    Then the Adam''s apple rolled and whispered to Tang Wan, "May I help you?"


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan responded in a low voice.


    In the next moment, Yan Feitong''s hand fell on Tang Wan''s clothes.


    Under the bright moonlight, Tang Wan''s white skin was quickly exposed, and she looked particularly beautiful.


    ...

 Chapter 1373： Prince Different Hitomi 34

    "Wanwan..." Yan Feitong''s voice became muted.


    "I...I''ll go first!" Tang Wan said quickly at this time.


    Then quickly walked toward the lake.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn''t help but curled his lips. Then he took off his cloak and laid it out on the grass by the lake very carefully.


    After a while, he followed to the lake, walked slowly to Tang Wan''s side, and then stretched out his hand to gently break her body, face to face with her.


    On the sparkling lake, the figures of the two quickly turned into a ball.


    ...


    After a long kiss, Yan Feitong picked up the towel on her shoulders and gently wiped her body, washing her very carefully.


    However, Tang Wan had a feeling of carefully washing the meat in water before cutting it herself.


    After scrubbing Tang Wan''s body clean, Yan Feitong followed to wash herself very quickly and rudely.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but said, "Shall I wipe your back?"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately said quickly: "No, I''ll be fine right away!"


    At this time, how can you waste time on such a small thing as rubbing your back?


    Tang Wan:...


    Do you understand if you can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry?


    Besides, did I urge you?


    ...


    Less than a minute later, Yan Feitong wrung out the towel and looked at Tang Wan, then suddenly picked her up from the water and walked towards the shore.


    After reaching the shore, Yan Feitong lowered his head again, and then placed her on the cloak while Tang Wan was not paying attention.


    The night is still very long.


    The next morning, when Tang Wan woke up, she found that she had returned to the tent.


    But Yan Feitong softly said after she opened her eyes: "Wan Wan, are you awake?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him.


    Then he blushed with a hmm.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn''t help but curled her lips, then helped her up and said, "Are you hungry? Come for breakfast?"


    With that, put the clothes that had been dried after drying overnight on her.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "I''ll do it myself, you eat first."


    "No, I want to eat with you, and I will eat with you every day from now on!" Yan Feitong said.


    "Okay..." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After breakfast, Yan Feitong wanted Tang Wan to stay in the tent for a good rest, but Tang Wan refused.


    "They all see me as a saint now, and I want to take the opportunity to show my ability." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong frowned and said: "But, your body..."


    "My body is very good! I''m fine!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn''t help but laughed helplessly, "All right, but it can''t be too long!"


    But I was thinking: It seems that I am not working hard enough! Let her have the strength to inspect the planting work.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    Tang Wan returned to the tent after turning around the field and not finding any major problems.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong immediately said to Bappu: "My saint and I are going to explore the terrain nearby. Come back before the evening, you guys work hard and don''t need to find us."


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Bapp quickly replied.


    Yan Feitong nodded, then walked into the tent.


    "Wan Wan, do you want to go to the nearby woods to see?" Yan Feitong asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Okay! I can just look at the surrounding environment."


    "Well, then prepare yourself and I will take you over." Yan Feitong smiled softly.

 Chapter 1374： Prince Different Hitomi 35

    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded, then picked up the water bag and started filling.


    Yan Feitong loaded some dry food.


    After that, the two left the tent and walked towards the nearby woods.


    After arriving in the woods, Yan Feitong did business in a decent manner first, and began to survey and draw maps.


    After the two reached the depths of the woods, he casually put away the tools, and then said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, after walking for so long, shall we take a break for a bite?"


    "Huh!" Tang Wan didn''t think much.


    She has a lot of work today, and she is indeed a little hungry now.


    ...


    At this time, Yan Feitong spread his cloak as a blanket under a huge Populus tree.


    Then he unwrapped the dry food he carried around his waist and opened it.


    "Here!" Yan Feitong handed Tang Wan a wowotou.


    Tang Wan reached out and took it, and ate it very fragrantly.


    After she had eaten almost, Yan Fei collected the contents of the cloak neatly, and then stretched out her hand to pull Tang Wan''s arm, and easily pulled her into her arms.


    "Wan Wan, are you full?" Yan Feitong asked in a low voice at this time.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan looked up at his eyes.


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong''s lips twitched, "Then now... it''s my turn."


    After all, he lowered his head and captured her face with great precision.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Ah! the man!


    It turns out that this is the reason you brought me to the grove alone!


    But I like it!


    ...


    At the same time, in Loulan City, the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    The second prince was looking at Yunkui with bright eyes, his eyes full of appreciation and affection.


    "Xiao Kui, you are really the most special woman I have ever seen!" The second prince stepped forward and squeezed Yun Kui''s hand.


    Hearing this, Yunkui smiled extremely calmly on the surface, "The second prince is overwhelmed. I just don''t want a foolish and incompetent person to become Loulan''s king!"


    After that, Rainbow fart again, "In my heart, only a kind and generous person like you, Second Prince, is worthy of becoming the Loulan King! So, I will do my best to help you sit on the throne!"


    When the second prince heard this, his expression was moved.


    When the two looked at each other, he saw the undisguised love in Yunkui''s eyes, and finally couldn''t help but stepped forward and hugged her tightly, and then asked, "Xiaokui, would you like to be my princess? ?"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Kui''s heart jumped.


    Then pretending to be shy, "Can I?"


    "Of course! Only a strange woman like you is worthy of being my princess!" The second prince said immediately.


    During this time, Yunkui¡¯s various proposals and methods have proved her uniqueness and ability.


    If such a woman can''t stay by her side and let others get it, then it will definitely be a huge loss for him.


    Moreover, he also likes her very much.


    So he is willing to marry her as his princess!


    ...


    Yun Kui was moved after the words of the second prince fell, "Second prince, I am willing!"


    In my heart, there was a little cheer.


    One step closer to being able to sleep on idols!


    But what she didn''t expect was that the second prince could not wait to bow his head and kiss him after her words fell.


    Yunkui''s heart suddenly became chaotic.


    I couldn''t help screaming in my heart: Ahhhhh!


    Idol kissed me! Kiss me! Kiss me! ! !


    what should I do? Did you pretend to push him away or just follow the trend? Waiting online, very anxious!

 Chapter 1375： Prince Different Hitomi 36

    But soon Yunkui stopped struggling!


    Nima!


    At this time, if she pushed him away, wouldn''t that be a fool?


    This is the face of the idol she has been chasing for years!


    Even if he is not himself, but he looks the same as himself!


    Just at this point, what can she hesitate about!


    Soon, Yunkui closed his eyes.


    And when she reacted dizzyly, she was already carried into the bedroom by the second prince.


    Upon seeing this, Yunkui was heartbroken and obeyed!


    Anyway, for her, it was not the second prince who slept with her, but she slept with her idol!


    Anyway, she won''t suffer!


    ...


    The second prince was originally worried that Yunkui would refuse him, but seeing her excited and seemingly expectant, he suddenly felt relieved and moved with his heart.


    Anyway... She seems quite happy too, doesn''t she?


    Then, sleep.


    The second prince originally thought that as long as Yunkui''s body was obtained, she would definitely think more about herself and would never betray him.


    But he didn''t expect that after a night, the person who became more and more addicted to it would become himself.


    Because Yunkui gave him the feeling that Loulan women couldn''t give him.


    He couldn''t say that kind of feeling, but what is certain is that he is more obsessed with Yunkui. In his heart, there is no longer any woman who can replace her!


    ...


    at this time.


    In the grove.


    After a hearty battle, Yan Feitong finally let go of Tang Wan, and then looked at her weakly with a satisfied smile.


    After that, he took the water bag on one side and opened it, and said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan...come, drink some water."


    After that, he put the water bag in his mouth in one fell swoop, then bowed his head and flew the water with his mouth.


    But at this moment, Yan Feitong''s ears keenly heard the sound of rustling from around.


    In an instant, he quickly got up, then picked up the scimitar set aside and threw it in the direction of the sound.


    After the sound of "Zheng", the scimitar hit something.


    Yan Feitong got up and took a look, only to see a poisonous snake being nailed to the ground by a scimitar.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong frowned, and then quickly walked to Tang Wan and dressed her, "Wan Wan, there are poisonous snakes nearby, let''s leave here first."


    After that, he put on his clothes again, then went over to pull out the scimitar, and collected the poison of the snake.


    After collecting the venom, he wrapped Tang Wan''s body in a cloak and hugged her and walked out of the woods.


    ...


    When the two returned to the camp, the sun was about to set.


    Seeing the two came back, Bapp quickly stepped forward, "Three princes, what''s the matter with the saint?"


    "It''s okay, we walked a little bit far, she was a little tired! I will take her back to the tent first." Yan Feitong said without changing her face.


    "That''s good!" Bapp nodded.


    After returning to the tent, Yan Feitong put Tang Wan down and said, "Relax to sleep, we have already arrived."


    "Huh!" Tang Wan replied sleepily, and quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong dropped a feather-like kiss on her bright and white forehead, and went out to discuss with Bapp and others.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, it was already the next morning.


    Yan Feitong immediately came over to help her up, "Wan Wan, how is her health?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Wan gave him an angry look.


    Yan Feitong couldn''t help but smile, and then waited on her to wash up, and brought food to her mouth.

 Chapter 1376： Prince Different Hitomi 37

    Then, the two stayed in the oasis for several days.


    However, the situation in Loulan City was not clear, and it was not appropriate to leave for too long, so Yan Feitong was still ready to go back.


    He wanted to let Tang Wan stay in the oasis directly, so he was tired after following him.


    But then I thought, if she stayed here, I wouldn''t be able to see her every day, so I dispelled the idea.


    Moreover, he can rest assured only by bringing her by his side at any time.


    However, thinking that after going back, he couldn''t do anything wrong with Tang Wan wantonly. Before leaving, Yan Feitong took Tang Wan to the lake again, and had a good time.


    Because he found out, Tang Wan actually loves bathing, and loves cleaning very much.


    Now they are in the oasis, they don''t have to worry about the water problem, but after they go back, no matter how sticky their bodies are afterwards, they don''t have the conditions to wash up.


    ...


    In the evening of the next day, after the camel team had sufficient supplies, they left the oasis and returned to Loulan City.


    This time everyone had experience, and because they saw that the oasis was a lot more stable, they went faster than before.


    In the early morning four days later, everyone finally arrived outside the city.


    At this time the gate of the city had not been opened, only the poor outside the city got up and started activities.


    After Yan Feitong and Tang Wan arrived, they repeatedly urged everyone not to talk about the existence of the oasis before returning to the tent.


    "Wanwan! I''ll go find someone to ask about the news in the city. You should rest at home first." Yan Fei said softly.


    Before leaving the oasis, she was very tired by him, and now she has been on the road one after another without rest, she must be very tired.


    ...


    Tang Wan nodded when she heard, and after taking care of the dust on her body, she lay down on the small bed to sleep.


    Yan Feitong smiled slightly, and then left the tent lightly.


    At this time, the battle between the prince and the second prince had reached a white-hot stage.


    However, the second prince is a male protagonist after all, and there is a modern person who is well versed in palace fighting skills like a female protagonist, so the second prince''s current advantage is growing.


    Although the eldest prince is still standing upright, people in the know can see that he will not last long.


    ...


    After Yan Feitong inquired about the current situation, he already had an idea in his mind.


    Wan Wan once said that there was an old saying in the Tang Dynasty that called the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole, and there was an old saying: The snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s profit.


    This time, he will be the cardinal and fisherman!


    Now, let the two of them continue to fight!


    When the time is right, he will let the royal people see the grievance and hatred he has accumulated over the years.


    ...


    Half a month later, the final battle broke out between the prince and the second prince.


    The first prince lost to the second prince¡¯s troops and suffered heavy casualties. He himself was injured by the poisoned dagger and died of poison.


    But in the same way, the second prince was shot in the chest by a cold arrow that was released from nowhere.


    At this moment, Yan Feitong took advantage of the situation, and according to Tang Wan''s suggestion, under the banner of "kill the rebellious officials and liberate the slaves", he carried a hoe, sickle and other farm tools into Loulan City.


    There are many nobles in Loulan City.


    But more are slaves exploited by them.


    So when the slogan of the three princes was shouted, the slaves in the city couldn''t help but gather and join in!


    If the three princes become the king, then they will be free!

 Chapter 1377： Prince Different Hitomi 38

    The influence of the entire slave riot is quite terrifying.


    After all, the nobles add up, and there are only a few hundred people.


    But slaves accounted for more than 90% of the population of Loulan City.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yan Feitong, the slaves rushed into the palace.


    At this time, the guards of the palace had just fought with the people of the prince. It was when they were exhausted, how could they withstand the desperate impact of the slaves?


    Soon, the palace where the second prince recuperated was surrounded by Yan Feitong''s people.


    ...


    After confirming that he occupied every corner of the palace, Yan Feitong led people to the palace where the second prince was.


    Upon seeing this, the second prince immediately guarded Yunkui tightly, looking at Yan Feitong with a gloomy expression.


    "It''s you? You didn''t even die?!" The second prince stared at Yan Feitong''s golden pupil.


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong chuckled, "You are not dead, how could I die?"


    Yun Kui was staring at the third prince at this moment, "Who are you?! You are rebelling!"


    "Rebellion? Although I hate the royal blood in my body, I am qualified to inherit the throne, am I not? Also, you are the one who rebels! I''m just killing treacherous officials and avenging my father! You guys! , Is the real rebel!" Yan Feitong said lightly.


    "You!" Yun Kui shivered angrily.


    This guy is simply raking it backwards!


    But now, it''s useless to say anything.


    If she had known before that there was a third prince, she would definitely remind the second prince.


    But she didn''t even know that King Loulan actually had a son!


    And looking at the opponent''s posture and the speed of siege, it was clearly planned!


    She was a modern person, but she lost to an ancient person!


    Speaking out, it makes modern compatriots laugh!


    ...


    The second prince coughed suddenly while clutching his wound.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Kui immediately stepped forward in distress and grabbed his hand, "Second Prince, are you okay?"


    "I... it''s okay, Xiao Kui doesn''t have to worry about me." The second prince said difficultly.


    Then he looked at Yan Feitong, "You can kill me, but... can you please let Xiaokui go? She is innocent!"


    "Innocent?" Yan Feitong sneered.


    "Just your indecisive temper, if it weren''t for this woman to help, do you think you can beat the boss?" Yan Feitong said.


    The first prince is faint, but he is more cruel and decisive than the second prince.


    If this woman hadn''t helped the second prince a lot, how could he have won the prince so soon?


    ...


    When Yunkui heard Yan Feitong''s words, her heart suddenly became nervous.


    People here do not have the notion that brothers and wives should not be deceived. Among the nobles, not only can they inherit their brother''s property, but they can also inherit their brother''s woman!


    What if the three princes fancy her?


    Seeing Yunkui''s look wary, Yan Feitong thought she was afraid of death, and immediately said to the second prince coldly: "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you! From now on, you will live in this gorgeous cage. For the rest of your life!" Kill them?


    Ah!


    They are too cheap!


    At least, let them taste the taste of not having enough to eat and not being warm!


    Hearing this, the second prince couldn''t help but startled, "Are you not going to live in the palace?"


    Yan Feitong listened and looked at him disdainfully, "In this world, the place I hate most is here!"


    Live here?


    He was afraid that he couldn''t even sleep well!

 Chapter 1378： Prince Different Hitomi 39

    Subsequently, Yan Feitong left.


    After that, he stood on the city gate, facing the longing slaves below, he announced loudly: "Everyone in Loulan City, please listen to me. Starting today, there will be no more slaves in Loulan City. Exist! No one can buy or sell slaves anymore! All those who disobey orders are our enemies! All those who hinder our freedom, we must eradicate them all!"


    "Long live!"


    After Yan Feitong''s words fell, everyone present suddenly burst into cheers.


    Great!


    What the third prince said is true!


    They are really free!


    No longer a slave!


    ...


    When the nobles heard Yan Feitong''s words, their faces turned black.


    But now, they dare not say anything or do anything.


    Because they can tell no matter how blind they are, this nasty three prince, who has received the support of most people, is now facing him, it is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    After Yan Feitong announced the liberation of slaves, he announced a series of laws and trade measures.


    Compared with the previous code that beheaded and killed people at every turn, the new law is equally strict, but it is a lot more humane.


    After listening, the people cheered again.


    The businessmen in the crowd immediately smelled a huge business opportunity after Yan Feitong''s words fell.


    For a while, they all wished to leave Loulan City now and bring a batch of goods back to buy a high price!


    ...


    After promulgating a series of measures, Yan Feitong once again announced that the saintess Tang Wan would be his princess.


    The people eagerly support his decision.


    After the news came out, the proprietress of Lefang also recognized Tang Wan''s identity, for fear that she would retaliate against herself afterwards, she was immediately scared away.


    Yun Kui froze after hearing Tang Wan''s name.


    "Tang Wan? Are you sure her name is Tang Wan?" Yun Kui Chao asked the maid who brought her news in disbelief.


    "Yes, the second prince and concubine, I heard that she was also the musician of Huayuefang before." The maid replied.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Kui''s mind suddenly became messy.


    She calmed down after a while, and then carefully recalled all the actions Tang Wan had done after entering the band.


    Yes!


    If the original owner''s memory is correct, this Tang Wan should have been quite a vain and snob.


    On the way to Loulan City, she even seduced a servant of the leader in order to live a better life.


    But because the price of the virgins was relatively high, the owner of the caravan strictly prohibited anyone from touching them, so the servant didn''t dare to attack Tang Wan.


    But after arriving at the band?


    Tang Wan turned out to be low-key as if she had changed herself!


    In other words, she didn''t know when she changed!


    After all, she can traverse, so why can''t Tang Wan also traverse, or be born again?


    If this is the case, then things now make sense!


    She was still wondering how the three princes would think of emancipating slaves. After all, under the current social conditions, the existence of slaves was reasonable. Emancipating slaves, on the contrary, was too advanced.


    And the more nobles, the more deeply ingrained the idea of ??owning slaves.


    But the third prince didn''t think so.


    This can only show that someone told him that to liberate the slaves, he can get the support of the majority of the slaves in Loulan City!

 Chapter 1379： Prince Different Hitomi 40

    After thinking that he had figured out the key points, Yun Kui couldn''t help clenching his fists, and his expression became a little excited.


    If Tang Wan was her fellow, then the second prince and her might be able to leave safely!


    Anyway, she doesn''t have to be the Loulan Princess.


    As long as she can be with this second prince who looks the same as her idol, even if she is living the life of an ordinary person, she will be very happy!


    For a while, Yun Kui couldn''t help but said to the maid: "You find a way to help me send a message to Tang Wan, emmmm... You just tell her, the same world, the same mother, the earth is our common home, the motherland It''s our common mother! If she can understand, she will definitely come to see me!"


    Upon hearing this, although the maid was very puzzled, she desperately remembered Yunkui''s words.


    ...


    After several days, this sentence finally reached Tang Wan''s ears.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth when Yunkui was being brought by someone.


    Undoubtedly, Yunkui thought she was also traveling, so she sent someone to test her with such a sentence, or to say that she wanted to recognize her.


    It''s a pity that she is not a transgressor, she is systematic!


    But she was very curious about what Yun Kui would say after meeting her.


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan nodded directly and said: "I see, you can withdraw!"


    Then he said to Yan Feitong: "Tongtong, Yunkui wants to see me, I think we are from the same place after all, so I''m going to see her, do you think it''s okay?"


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately said: "Yes, yes, but I want to go with you, what if she is unruly towards you?"


    Tang Wan listened and nodded with a smile, "Hmm!"


    ...


    The next morning, Tang Wan, accompanied by Yan Feitong, went to the palace to see Yunkui.


    Seeing that Tang Wan had come, Yun Kui immediately said to the second prince excitedly: "Second prince, we must be saved!"


    Hearing this, the second prince couldn''t help but quickly said: "Xiao Kui, have you found the rescuer?"


    "Not a rescuer! But if there is no problem, it is possible for us to leave here alive!" Yun Kui said.


    In the past few days, Yan Feitong has been sending them a small amount of food and water. She hasn''t eaten enough for a long time, and now everyone has lost a lot of weight!


    If she could leave, she would never have to starve anymore!


    ...


    When Tang Wan and Yan Feitong came, Yun Kui suddenly looked at Tang Wan with bright eyes, "Wan Wan, it''s really you!"


    Tang Wan didn''t react too much, but asked faintly: "Let''s talk, what do you want to see me?"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Kui was startled.


    Then she quickly asked: "Wanwan, did you hear what I had brought you? Do you know the earth? Do you know the Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties?! Or Qin Shihuang?! Have you heard of mobile phones, wifi?"


    Tang Wan almost couldn''t help laughing when she heard the series of words popping out of her mouth.


    But in the end she only twitched the corners of her mouth, and then said with a sullen face: "I don''t know what the **** is going on with you? Is it just to say these unknown things?"


    When Yunkui heard this, her expression of disappointment suddenly appeared.


    "You don''t even know... how is this possible? Didn''t you propose to emancipate slavery?" Yun Kui couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Feitong was an instant alarm bell. How could Yunkui know that Wan Wan had brought up this matter?


    This matter, obviously only he knows!

 Chapter 1380： Prince Different Hitomi 41

    And Tang Wan shook her head at this moment and said, "Of course it''s not me. Tong Tong came up with this!" Tang Wan said deliberately.


    Hearing this, Yunkui couldn''t help but brighten his eyes again, and looked at Yan Feitong, "Then do you know cellphone wifi? Or... excuseme?"


    Yan Feitong listened to it but looked at her coldly and said, "I think you have a problem with your brain! I won''t be polite to you again next time!"


    After that, he looked at the second prince again, "Also, don''t try to escape here! I can guarantee that you left the kingdom...you can''t even drink a drop of water!"


    After that, he took Tang Wan''s hand and left.


    ...


    After the two left, Yun Kui sat down with a desperate expression on his face.


    "How could this happen? It''s not my fellow!"


    After working for a long time, neither of them came from the same age as her!


    The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable Yun Kui couldn''t help crying.


    Upon seeing this, the second prince said with a cold face: "Why are you crying? Didn''t you say that as long as Tang Wan comes over, we are likely to leave here? It''s fine now, we can never leave in this life! And for delivery Your broken news, you still used up my last contact!"


    That maid was already the last person he could use.


    But now, she has been exposed.


    From now on, he can only be locked here like a bird, and will never be able to leave.


    ...


    Hearing the words of the second prince, Yun Kui''s expression was dazed, "Are you blaming me?"


    "Don''t blame you? Now we can only drink a little bit of water and eat a little bit of food every day, and my body is still seriously injured. How can you make me survive?" The second prince said angrily.


    The maid before, would secretly bring him some water and food.


    But now?


    nothing left!


    Isn''t all this because of Yunkui''s own assertion?


    ...


    Seeing the resentment in the eyes of the second prince, Yun Kui couldn''t help but tremble all over, his eyes glaring round.


    She suddenly thought of a movie she had watched in which a few people were trapped on a deserted island. Under the condition of extreme lack of resources, all the evil aspects of human nature broke out, making people shudder.


    And now... how is the situation between her and the second prince different from the trapped island?


    A few days ago, he was still in bed and said tenderly that he loved her. The luckiest thing was to meet her.


    As a result, now, he thinks she is not right or wrong, and blame her for hating her for resenting her? !


    For a moment, Yunkui couldn''t help squeezing his fists fiercely, his eyes full of disappointment.


    "You are not my idol!" Yun Kui whispered.


    Her idol would not be so unresolved, he would never shirk responsibility.


    And the second prince... just happens to look the same as the idol she likes!


    Thinking about it this way, Yun Kui only felt that he wanted to stay here with the second prince for a lifetime.


    So, she couldn''t help but glared at the second prince, then ran towards the gate of the palace, and when she was stopped by the guards, she shouted desperately to the door: "Tang Wan! Looking at the past love, please let it go. Me! Did you forget? On the way here, I used to... I once gave you my steamed buns! Even for the sake of this matter, please let me go!"


    She has no choice!


    Tang Wan probably hasn''t gone far yet, as long as she is called, she might be able to leave alone!


    Anyway, she never wanted to be in the same room with the second prince again!

 Chapter 1381： Prince Different Hitomi 42

    Tang Wan was also a little speechless when she heard Yunkui''s shout.


    But thinking that Yunkui did have a favor to the original owner on the way here, he still said to Yan Feitong: "Tongtong, she has helped me once. Since she wants to leave, let her go!"


    But how far she can go, what kind of life she can lead, it has nothing to do with her.


    Moreover, if she still wants to do anything, then don''t blame her for being rude!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yan Feitong nodded quickly, "Okay, listen to you!"


    Anyway, she was just a weak woman, and when she left the second prince at this time, the gratitude to him would be more shocking, right?


    Otherwise, the second prince is afraid that he will still think that the other party will never leave him!


    Humph!


    And soon Yunkui was released.


    Upon seeing this, the second prince couldn''t help but his face changed drastically, "Yunkui, do you dare to go?!"


    Did this **** woman do something behind her back, so she was let go?


    She must have betrayed him!


    Thinking about it this way, the second prince dragged the sick body to get up from the bed, and was about to catch up with Yunkui and not let her leave.


    But where does Yunkui give him this opportunity?


    He slid out of the palace gate, Yun Kui turned around and said coldly to the second prince: "I still liked your face very much. I thought about staying here and staying with you, but you are too shameless. ! You can live here alone! I will not accompany you!"


    After all, he hurriedly left the palace, for fear that Tang Wan and Yan Feitong would repent.


    ...


    But soon Yunkui discovered that Tang Wan and Yan Feitong seemed to have really decided to let her leave. After she left the palace, she was not blocked or framed by anyone.


    In other words, now everyone is busy with their own affairs, and there is no time to care about her as a small person.


    And because she didn''t have enough money for the caravan to take her away, Yunkui had to find a way to make money.


    Fortunately, Loulan City is now very different from before.


    There are no more slaves here, but the employment system she is familiar with in her previous life.


    As long as your hands and feet are diligent, you won''t be starving


    Yun Kui quickly found a business as a salesperson in a free trade market, because she knew arithmetic, and she was also a schoolmaster before crossing.


    The boss found that she was not only flexible in her mind, but also made clear and clear accounts such as deficits and profits. It was not at all complicated and prosperous in the previous accounts. She also appreciated and valued Yunkui more.


    However, in just half a year, Yunkui became the second shopkeeper, specializing in complex management of accounts. The monthly money has also been changed from the usual money for one month to one or two silver a month.


    Originally, she only needed to accumulate more than ten taels of silver before she could leave.


    But after thinking about it, Yunkui finally chose to stay in Loulan City.


    Because the city is not big, and she has gained a firm foothold now and has become very familiar with it. If she changes a place, who knows if she will be sold as a slave as before?


    ...


    Tang Wan has been staring at Yunkui.


    Seeing that she actually stayed as the accountant, and later met the owner''s son of the shop, she turned into the shop owner''s wife, and she was a bit embarrassed.


    She originally thought that after Yun Kui left the palace, she would definitely leave Loulan City as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, she chose to stay to get married and have children.

 Chapter 1382： Rich old man 1

    After confirming that Yunkui didn''t mean to avenge the second prince, Tang Wan really felt relieved.


    After that, she and Yan Feitong managed the city together.


    A few years later, because the production of potatoes in the oasis stabilized, the population of Loulan City began to grow steadily.


    However, excessive population growth will still cause a huge burden on Loulan City and the Oasis, so Tang Wan proposed family planning while encouraging people to go out of the desert.


    After more than ten years of this, Loulan City has become a famous desert capital, and merchants from all over the world continue to trade.


    ...


    In the 20th year since Tang Wan came here, Yan Feitong suffered a lot from overwork when he was young and suffered a lot. After catching a wind and cold, Yan Feitong passed away.


    Before he died, he looked at Tang Wan with extreme dismay, his expression was full of nostalgia.


    In my mind, it was the first time they met, the first time lingering by the lake...


    They have so many good memories, but he can''t accompany her anymore.


    And Tang Wan leaned in his ear and choked softly at this moment: "Tongtong, let''s go when you are tired, don''t hold on, I''ll be with you soon."


    Hearing this, Yan Feitong''s golden pupil suddenly widened slightly, and then gradually lost her look.


    But the corners of his lips were filled with a smile.


    After Yan Feitong left, Tang Wan also lay beside him, closing her eyes.


    At the same time, a white spot of light also disappeared with her.


    ...


    After returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan took a deep breath, and then said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, can you detect whether Tongtong''s soul fragments have been collected successfully?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie quickly said: "Yes, when the master''s strategy is successful, his soul fragments will leave the mission world and return to where they should have been."


    "That''s good." Tang Wan felt relieved.


    Then he said to Xiao cutie: "Ready to go to the next world!"


    "Good host!" Little cutie nodded quickly.


    After the points are settled, the cute little cutie said: "Host, do you want to draw a lottery?"


    "Stop smoking! Go straight to the next world." Tang Wan shook her head.


    Her plug-ins are no longer there, so what kind of prize is drawn?


    Don''t even think about it or know that there is definitely nothing good!


    In that case, it is better to wait for the collection of Tongtong''s soul fragments, and then come to a lucky draw!


    At that time, it must be a good thing in one water!


    ...


    Seeing that she didn''t want to draw a lottery, Little Cutie nodded, and then sent her to the next mission world.


    When Tang Wan woke up again, she was in a very luxurious and low-key living room decorated.


    In front of her, there were two middle-aged men and women with red eyes.


    "Wanwan, we are mom and dad!" The middle-aged lady said with tears on her face.


    Her bitter daughter, she has not been found back until today!


    Over the years, she has suffered so much that she has the figure of a primary school student at the age of 16, and she looks so timid and timid.


    It''s all to blame for the nanny who killed the sky knife. If it weren''t for her, how could Wan Wan be thrown into an orphanage and grow up without a father or mother?


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at the two with pure eyes, and quickly accepted the plot.


    After receiving the plot, she also understood what was going on.


    Her body was still called Tang Wan, and she was abandoned to the door of the orphanage when she was born.


    Coincidentally, that day, Fu Jingjing, the daughter of the city''s wealthy Fu family, who was just a few days old, was taken away by a nanny because of business struggles and was also thrown into the orphanage.

 Chapter 1383： Rich old man 2

    However, Fu Jingjing was adopted before the admission procedures were completed. In addition, the third of the Fu family¡¯s blood type was a rare panda blood. So sixteen years later, the third of Fu¡¯s family had a car accident and was accidentally rescued by the original owner. Upon inquiring, it was discovered that the original owner came from an orphanage near the place where his daughter disappeared.


    At the moment, the third son of the Fu family went to the orphanage to find the old dean to inquire about the origin of the original owner.


    The result is incredible!


    She was abandoned at the door of the orphanage when her daughter disappeared!


    At this time, the Fu family''s youngest couple didn''t even do a paternity test, so they hurriedly sent Tang Wan back to the Fu family!


    And now, it was just when the original owner was brought back to Fu''s house.


    However, the fake is the fake, and when the real daughter appears, everything the fake daughter has will naturally become bubbles in the water!


    ...


    Because he was picked up by the Fu family and his wife, the original owner was quickly taken care of and he was sent to the best aristocratic college in the city to study.


    And the heroine Fu Jingjing went to school in this college.


    The reason why she was not found by the Fu family was that the couple who adopted her had very good family conditions, because their daughter died when she was born, and the host was afraid that his wife would be too sad, so he bought the orphanage. A staff member took Fu Jingjing away.


    It was also because of this that Fu Jingjing''s existence was covered up, and the original owner was mistakenly recognized as the daughter of the Fu family.


    However, the truth will be exposed one day.


    When the truth was revealed, the original owner was beaten back to her original form. Not to mention, her classmates who had envied her also taunted her at this time. Even her favorite person accused her of taking away Fu Jingjing. everything of.


    At this time, Fu Jingjing appeared in front of her even more grievances, saying that she had robbed her parents.


    The original owner was not a person who was good at speech, and she had always been very inferior to herself in her heart, so after such a fuss, she was even more faceless to see people and left quietly.


    But the hero refused to let her go like this!


    He instructed a small **** to hook up with the original owner at this time, and then abandon her when the original owner was pregnant.


    The desperate original owner died tragically under the wheels of a large truck on a rainy day, both mother and son.


    ...


    After sorting out the original plot characters, Tang Wan had an idea in mind.


    The next moment, there was a wary expression on her face: "What evidence do you have that proves that I am your daughter? I heard that panda blood is very precious and difficult to find. Who knows if you deliberately cheated for my blood? I stayed? The dean said that people outside cannot easily believe it!"


    Hearing this, the Fu family''s expressions suddenly changed, and immediately afterwards, their faces became more and more regretful and distressed.


    "You are really our daughter! Our blood type is the same, this is the proof!" Father Fu said at this time.


    Tang Wan still didn''t believe it, "Unless you show the results of the paternity test, I won''t believe it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Father Fu immediately said: "Okay, I will go to do a paternity test with you! You must be our daughter!"


    Mother Fu nodded again and again.


    Tang Wan heard this, but said indifferently: "Then wait for the results of the paternity test to come out!"


    This time, she would not give the two a chance to make an oolong incident!


    Otherwise, it''s not her who is unlucky in the end?

 Chapter 1384： Rich old man 3

    Seeing Tang Wan insisted on a paternity test, the Fu family naturally followed her.


    Right now, he was going to take Tang Wan to the hospital.


    But at this moment, the sound of cars came from the door.


    After a while, a tall, but hard-looking young man in an iron gray suit walked in.


    Seeing him, the third wife of the Fu family clearly showed a trace of fear.


    But the two still showed a sly smile at each other, "Hua Tong, why are you back?"


    Hearing this, the man just glanced at the two men coldly, "This is my home, it''s weird for me to come back?"


    When the words fell, the deep and sharp eyes fell on Tang Wan again.


    Naturally, he didn''t come back without problems, but rushed back after hearing that his third brother and sister-in-law had recovered their daughter who had been missing for many years.


    But in fact, he has already got the result of the paternity test.


    This girl is not the blood of the Fu family at all.


    However, he was not prepared to say it now. After all, the third brother and the third sister-in-law have been worrying about the children for many years. Now that there is hope, let them be happy for a while.


    As for this girl, as long as she is not greedy, even if the third brother and sister-in-law know the truth at that time, he will give her a sum of money to ensure that she will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    ...


    This is also the case in the original plot.


    However, the original owner was originally timid, and Fu Huatong had the cruel temperament of a person of position, so he only looked at the original owner and scared the original owner like a quail.


    After that, the two had little intersection.


    But Tang Wan was not the original owner, let alone the actual helm of the Fu family in front of him, or his Tongtong?


    The swarthy and pure black eyes directly met Fu Hua''s eyes that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts like an eagle. Tang Wan showed him a careful and innocent smile.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, but in his heart, there was an inexplicable feeling of being hit by something.


    At this moment, Mother Fu was afraid that Fu Huatong would scare Tang Wan, and immediately said, "Huatong, you have something to do when you come back? Then we won''t bother you! Wan Wan, mother will take you back to the room! "


    "Oh." Tang Wan replied, but her eyes never looked away from Fu Huatong.


    ...


    Fu Huatong is the youngest son of Mr. Fu. Although he is an old man and extremely doting, Fu Huatong is rare, and he is very smart and capable. He is much better than his brothers and sisters.


    It was also because of this that after Father Fu left, Fu Huatong took over the Fu family''s industry and led the Fu family to the next level.


    But he is 26 years old this year, but he is still single.


    And the reason why he became the villain in the mission world was because after the heroine Fu Jingjing returned to the Fu family, she believed that she had the ability not to lose to Fu Huatong, so she competed with him for the Fu family.


    The heroine''s brain is indeed shrewd, and the hero Ling Yang is also the heir of the Ling family, so with the help of the Ling family, the heroine was actually under the halo of the heroine, taking advantage of the opportunity of Fu Huatong to recover from an illness, and successfully seized power.


    ...


    Fu Huatong saw that Tang Wan kept looking at him, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After Tang Wan was taken away by Fu''s mother, he pulled his tie and turned back to his room.


    Mother Fu brought Tang Wan back to her room and whispered to her: "Wan Wan, that person was your uncle just now. He is not easy to mess with. If you see him in the future, you can take a detour if you can. ."

 Chapter 1385： Rich old man 4

    Tang Wan nodded slightly after hearing this, "I see!"


    But in my heart I thought: It''s impossible to make a detour, and it''s almost the same if I jump on it.


    ...


    In the afternoon, the Fu family took Tang Wan to the private hospital of the Fu family for a paternity test.


    Because it will take three days to get results, Tang Wan stayed in Fu''s house next.


    Although the Fu family and his wife have not seen the result, they have always believed that Tang Wan is their daughter, so they have a very good attitude towards her at this time.


    Mother Fu even wanted to feed Tang Wan with all the good things. Every day, the milk bird''s nest kept filling her up, hoping that her body could develop again and grow better.


    In the past few days, Fu Huatong has not returned.


    Until the fourth day, Father Fu received the notification result of the paternity test.


    "Mr. Fu, it is a pity that you and Tang Wan are not in a father-daughter relationship."


    As soon as these words came out, Dad Fu suddenly stood up from the sofa, "How is it possible? Is the result wrong? How could she not be my daughter!"


    Hearing this, the doctor in charge of doing paternity test for them immediately said affirmatively: "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to another hospital to do a paternity test again. We are a hospital under the Fu family, so how could we lie to you? What?"


    Father Fu naturally understood this.


    However, he is not willing to believe it!


    How could he be willing to believe that the daughter he had finally found back was not his real daughter?


    This is simply disappointing!


    ...


    Mother Fu also heard the result.


    For a while, her whole body was softened, "Impossible! Is it a mistake? She is our daughter! What must be the mistake?"


    However, after he finished speaking, he cried and denied, "My poor daughter, where are you?"


    Tang Wan looked at the two of them, only pursing her lips faintly.


    The next moment, she stood up directly from the sofa and said, "Since I am not your daughter, can I leave now?"


    Hearing this, Father Fu and Mother Fu couldn''t help looking at her in a daze, and then showed complex expressions.


    This girl, if it were their daughter, how nice it would be!


    Unfortunately, she is not!


    Tightening her hands, and then wiping her tears, Mama Fu said with red eyes at Tang Wan: "You are a good boy, don''t worry, even if you are not our daughter, it is because you saved my husband. We will not treat you badly either."


    "No, I didn''t save people just to get rewards. Moreover, you have taken good care of me these days and have already repaid your kindness!"


    When the words fell, he said to the two of them: "Then I will go back first. I wish you an early date to find your real daughter."


    Then he walked towards the door of the villa.


    ...


    At this moment, Little Cutie reminded, "Host, the villain is here."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately made her eyes flushed, looking very uncomfortable and pitiful.


    When he reached the door, he didn''t even see the road clearly, and slammed into Fu Huatong who was coming.


    After hitting someone, she apologized again and again in a flustered tone: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Fu Huatong dimly.


    Seeing her crying sadly, Fu Huatong frowned, "The result came out?"


    "Um... I''m not their daughter! I''m going back now, uncle... See you Mr. Fu." Tang Wan pretended to be strong.

 Chapter 1386： Rich old man 5

    After speaking to Fu Huatong, Tang Wan''s small body bypassed him to leave.


    But at this moment, Fu Huatong reached out and held his slender arm.


    "What''s the hurry? Did I allow you to leave?" Fu Huatong said solemnly at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her eyes again and looked at her with an unexpected expression.


    "Why don''t you let me leave? I am not a child of the Fu family." Tang Wan asked at this time.


    Fu Huatong snorted, "Is it a member of the Fu family? It doesn''t count if you say it, it doesn''t count if they say it, what I say is count!"


    After speaking, he directly took Tang Wan''s rib-like wrist and walked towards the living room of Fu''s house.


    ...


    At this time, Father Fu and Mother Fu were still sighing.


    Seeing Fu Huatong pulled Tang Wan back, both faces showed a look of surprise.


    And Fu Huatong sneered at this moment: "You brought her back, so you are going to let her a little girl leave like this? This is half a mountain, and there is no car to send her. You let her walk on two legs. Go down?"


    When she thought she was the daughter of the Fu family, she looked like she was too precious.


    As a result, it is now confirmed that she is not her own daughter, so just ignore it?


    Fortunately, in order to make them happy for a few more days, he deliberately concealed the results of the paternity test, and even thought that as long as they liked it, it wouldn''t matter if he raised her as the Fu family''s daughter.


    Anyway, the Fu family doesn''t have much of her mouth to eat.


    But now it seems that they will only be kind to their own daughter!


    ...


    When Fu''s father and mother heard Fu Huatong''s words, there was a trace of slander on their faces.


    After that, Mother Fu hurriedly said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I will let you go. Sorry, I was so sad just now, so I ignored you. Don''t mind."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just said with a faint expression: "I am not your biological daughter. Isn''t it normal for you to ignore me? Why should I mind?"


    When these words came out, Mother Fu''s expression became even more embarrassing.


    But Fu Huatong thought of the scene he saw when he came just now.


    She was so disappointed and sad, but now, she looks like I am strong and I don''t care.


    For a while, Fu Huatong couldn''t help feeling more distressed towards Tang Wan.


    But when she thought that she might have a bad life after returning, she directly said coldly to Father Fu and Mother Fu: "You don''t want her, I want. From now on, she will be my daughter..."


    Fu Huatong originally wanted to say that Tang Wan would be his daughter in the future.


    But when Tang Wan heard that he was talking about something wrong, she immediately choked up and said, "No! I don''t want to be the daughter of the Fu family at all!"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s crying voice, Fu Huatong thought she was heartbroken by Father Fu and Mother Fu, so she immediately changed her words: "Okay, don''t be the daughter of the Fu family, you will be my sister in the future!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Nima, still has not escaped to become a family member!


    But this is better than becoming a daughter.


    Otherwise, they will really be together when the time comes. Fu Huatong still has to lose face because of his identity?


    It would be different if I changed to my sister.


    So Tang Wan immediately looked at Fu Huatong with a shocked and a little overwhelmed expression.


    Both Father Fu and Mother Fu both looked dazed.


    "Hua Tong, do you know what you are talking about?" Father Fu couldn''t help saying at this moment.


    "Of course I know! She is so sensible and well-behaved, who doesn''t like it?" Fu Huatong said coldly.

 Chapter 1387： Rich old man 6

    After Fu Huatong''s words fell, Fu''s father and Fu''s mother were speechless.


    Fu Huatong was holding Tang Wan''s hand at this moment and said: "Go, I will take you out of here."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, and with a very dependent look, Fu Huatong left the Fu''s living room holding hands, and then went to his Cayenne.


    After arriving in the car, Tang Wan looked at Fu Huatong with a somewhat formal expression, "Mr. Fu, do you really want to adopt me?"


    "Call me Mr. Fu?" Fu Huatong frowned.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately changed her words, "Then...Brother Tong?"


    After all, I feel a little tired.


    But Fu Huatong nodded with a satisfied expression after hearing it, "Well, I will call it that from now on."


    Tang Wan:...


    Row! You are the boss, you have the final say!


    ...


    At this time, Fu Huatong suddenly reached out and touched Tang Wan''s dry and yellow hair, "Of course what I said just now is true. From now on, you will be a member of the Fu family."


    "Hmm! I see! Don''t worry, Brother Tong, when I grow up, I will repay you well!" Tang Wan said with a serious fist now.


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but twitched his lips, "Okay. I am waiting for your reward."


    Then he said to the driver: "Go to Su Garden."


    "Yes, sir!" the driver quickly replied.


    After arriving in Su Yuan, Fu Huatong took off his suit jacket, then took Tang Wan upstairs with a gentle expression, and opened the door of the room next to him, "From now on, you will live here. What style of furniture do you like? I let people buy it."


    After hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "No, it''s fine."


    Fu Huatong didn''t force it. The little girl just came here, and it''s normal to admit her birth and feel embarrassed.


    When they get acquainted with each other in the future, she naturally won''t be so polite.


    ...


    "Well, by the way, I haven''t asked you yet, have you ever gone to school before?" Fu Huatong said in a homely tone.


    In fact, Tang Wan''s information had already been read by him.


    I said this now, but I was afraid that she didn''t know what to say in front of him, so she asked deliberately.


    And Tang Wan heard Fu Huatong''s words and immediately replied in earnest: "I went to school, but I only went to junior high school."


    "Oh, why didn''t you continue reading?" Fu Huatong asked pretendingly.


    "Because the orphanage is going to close down, there is no money to continue school." Tang Wan looked like a good baby, what did she say.


    Fu Huatong nodded slightly at this moment, and then said: "It''s okay, I will find the best school for you to continue studying."


    "Yeah! Thank you, Brother Tong!" Tang Wan looked at him with some excitement at this time.


    Seeing this, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but meet her bright and clear eyes.


    It was strange to say that when he saw her for the first time, he felt that when the little girl looked at him, there was light in her eyes, and it was very bright and bright.


    And this kind of bright eyes are different from those bright eyes that are full of greed for him. He can see her pure Akagi through her eyes.


    This is also the main reason why he suddenly wanted to keep her.


    ...


    Because he hadn''t eaten lunch in the Fu''s old house, Tang Wan''s stomach groaned suddenly.


    When the sound of her belly screamed, Tang Wan''s face suddenly blushed, and she looked like she could not find a place to sew in.


    Looking at her shy expression, Fu Huatong felt that she was so vivid and interesting.


    So he quickly said with a faint smile: "Hungry? Go, let''s go down to eat!"

 Chapter 1388： Rich old man 7

    Tang Wan heard this and quickly followed.


    Because Fu Huatong had already ordered it, the lunch was very nutritious.


    "Eat more and take care of your body first," Fu Huatong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Well! I must have a good meal!"


    Then he started to eat seriously, as if he cherished the food.


    After lunch, Fu Huatong¡¯s company still had something to do and couldn¡¯t continue to accompany her, so he said: "I asked the secretary to invite a few tutors for you to come back to make up lessons. I also arranged a few interest classes for you. You can attend first, and which ones are you interested in later. I¡¯m really not interested in learning whichever I¡¯m going to learn.


    Tang Wan knew that he was deliberately cultivating her, for her good, how could he not agree?


    So he said immediately: "Don''t worry, Brother Tong, I will definitely study hard."


    "Well, but also pay attention to your body." His eight-year-old nephew was a head taller than her.


    ...


    After Fu Huatong left, Tang Wan strolled around the villa.


    The layout here is very good. Obviously, it is the place where Fu Huatong often comes to live, and there are no ladies slippers in the shoe cabinet. It can be seen that there are no women in the future.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the tutor arranged by Fu Huatong came over.


    The other party was a doctoral student from the city¡¯s Jinda University, and Fu Huatong offered a high price of 10,000 yuan an hour before telling the other party to come over and give her a make-up lesson.


    After the other party came, Tang Wan took out the textbook like a good baby and listened carefully to the class.


    When the teacher started the test, she did not hesitate to show her talent.


    Since Fu Huatong picked her back, she must let him know that she picked up a treasure, not something stupid!


    Only when it shines, will it get enough attention.


    ...


    And the tutor quickly discovered Tang Wan''s power.


    But he didn''t say it, but started to speed up the pace of teaching, and then only talked about all the questions, and then asked Tang Wan questions.


    As a result, he soon discovered that the little girl he thought was stupid was actually very smart and had a very high IQ.


    His favorite is to teach smart students, so he couldn''t help but become interested in teaching.


    Next, he adjusted the teaching content and rhythm at any time while testing Tang Wan''s ability to accept.


    However, Tang Wan is like a dry sponge, no matter how much he teaches, she can quickly absorb it, and then apply what she has learned.


    After the two-hour teaching time is over, the tutor can''t help but sigh: "You are definitely a genius, rest assured, I will definitely teach you well in the future."


    He thought that his IQ was already high, but the little girl turned out to be much better than when he was a child.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled slightly after she failed to teach at home. "The teacher has passed the award. After all, I have learned some knowledge before."


    The tutor doctor just shook his head slightly, and said, "I will come back tomorrow."


    "Okay, goodbye teacher!" Tang Wan politely walked out.


    After the tutor left, the nanny immediately came over with the stewed chicken soup and said, "Miss, are you tired from studying? I will finish drinking the chicken soup to replenish my body."


    This was specially ordered by her husband. She must have something to eat every two hours to supplement her with enough nutrition to bring her body back as soon as possible.


    Tang Wan also knew that she looked like a small carrot head now, so she immediately took the chicken soup, "Well, thank Aunt Zhang! I''ll drink it!"


    She must grow taller as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1389： Rich old man 8

    Seeing Tang Wan finished a bowl of chicken soup soon, a gentle smile appeared on Aunt Zhang''s face, "I also prepared small cakes downstairs. Would you like to eat it, Miss?"


    This kid is really too thin, right?


    Tang Wan listened and touched her shriveled belly, nodded, "Hmm!"


    Then I went downstairs and sat in the living room for a snack.


    After another forty minutes, the piano teacher came over.


    Tang Wan has learned the piano since she was a child, and now it is naturally not a problem to learn this.


    After discovering that she is very talented in piano, the piano teacher was also pleasantly surprised, and now she taught more carefully.


    An hour later, the piano teacher left, and Fu Huatong returned from work.


    ...


    "How did you learn today? Did the teacher teach you well?" Fu Huatong''s expression was gentle.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded quickly, "Well! The teacher taught me very well, I learned...should be okay? The teacher praised me!" Tang Wan looked at him with brilliant eyes. It seems to be asking for praise.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched her dry hair, "That''s good, as long as you are interested and willing to learn, you can."


    Then he asked: "Do you have a good health in the afternoon?"


    "Yes! The chicken soup made by Aunt Zhang is delicious! I have two bowls!" Tang Wan patted her stomach.


    Seeing her little movement, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but chuckle, "That''s good."


    Then he said to the servant: "Get ready for dinner!"


    "Yes, sir."


    ...


    Soon, the food was on the table.


    Although Tang Wan drank chicken soup and ate small cakes in the afternoon, she was not too hungry at this time, but for the sake of health, she ate a bowl of rice.


    After the meal, Fu Huatong was going to the gym upstairs to exercise. Tang Wan immediately followed after seeing this.


    When Fu Huatong saw her coming, he smiled and said, "You just run here, right?"


    When the words fell, the treadmill was adjusted to the slowest speed.


    Then he stretched his hand through Tang Wan''s armpit and hugged her on the treadmill, "Okay, take your time, run for half an hour and exercise."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Tang Wan got off the treadmill panting, her calves trembling.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong said to the servant: "Go and pour a glass of water for the young lady, and then take her to take a bath."


    "Yes, sir!" the servant said hastily.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she looked up at Fu Huatong''s muscular chest, her eyes bright.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong couldn''t help laughing: "Envy my figure? As long as you eat well and exercise, you can be like me."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "I am a girl, so don''t be like Brother Tong you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Huatong laughed suddenly, "That''s right, we Wanwan are little girls and cannot become like me."


    After that, he took the warm water channel from the servant: "Come on, drink some salt water to replenish moisture."


    "Yeah! Thank you, Brother Tong, go and exercise." Tang Wan nodded.


    "Okay, go back to take a shower after drinking water, you know?"


    "Got it!" Tang Wan nodded her head in an obedient manner.


    But I was a little speechless.


    This guy really treats her as a little girl!


    ...


    While drinking water, he admired Fu Huatong¡¯s exercise routine. About five or six minutes later, Tang Wan said to Fu Huatong, ¡°Brother Tong, then go back to the room and take a shower!¡±


    "Well, go!" Fu Huatong, who was lifting dumbbells, nodded.

 Chapter 1390： Rich old man 9

    After Tang Wan went back to the room to take a shower, she sat at the desk and started to do the tasks left by the math teacher today.


    These tasks are of course pediatrics for her, but she has to do it. After all, she has to show her attitude.


    After finishing her homework, she started reading again.


    An hour later, her door was knocked softly, "Is Wan Wan asleep?"


    "Not yet!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    The next moment, the door was pushed open, and Fu Huatong came over with a glass of milk, "Reading?"


    "Well, I just finished the homework assigned by the math teacher!" Tang Wan said.


    "Oh? Let me see, you drank the milk." Fu Huatong handed her the cup, then picked up Tang Wan''s workbook.


    Then she quickly discovered that none of her questions was wrong, and three of them were not too difficult.


    For a while, Fu Huatong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan in surprise.


    It seems that she is doing pretty well in her studies.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Fu Huatong with an innocent look at this moment and asked, "Brother Tong, how am I doing?"


    Looking at the circle of white milk stains around her mouth, Fu Huatong felt a little cute, "Well, you did a good job, everything is correct!"


    "Really?" Tang Wan looked overjoyed.


    "Well, Wanwan is really smart!" Fu Huatong praised.


    Tang Wan listened and immediately showed a happy expression when she was praised.


    After he finished drinking the milk, Fu Huatong picked up the cup and said: "Go to bed early, go to bed early and get up early to grow taller."


    "Huh!" Tang Wan nodded seriously.


    After Fu Huatong left, she immediately climbed onto the bed and pulled the quilt to sleep.


    Because she didn''t want to become a little dwarf in the future!


    ...


    In the afternoon of the next day, the tutor arrived as expected.


    However, the piano teacher was replaced by a dance teacher in order to ask her to experience every lesson.


    After a week of this, in the art class, Tang Wan chose dance and piano lessons, and the lessons changed from only in the afternoon to both morning and afternoon classes.


    Fu Huatong was originally worried that Tang Wan felt too much pressure, but the teachers all called the secretary at this time, saying that Tang Wan was quite talented.


    Hearing that the teachers praised Tang Wan for being a little genius, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but his lips curled up.


    He just didn''t want the little girl he had adopted to lag behind other wealthy girls, but he didn''t expect her to be so arrogant, and every teacher praised her as a genius.


    It seems that a reward is about to be given.


    Thinking about it this way, Fu Huatong began to think about what gift he should give to encourage Tang Wan to keep working hard.


    ...


    At this moment, the secretary Hou Chen stepped forward and said, "Mr. Fu, what difficulties have you encountered?"


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong glanced at him, and then said: "What gift do you think is better for teenage girls?"


    As soon as these words came out, Hou Chen second understood.


    Then immediately took out his mobile phone and opened a picture, "President Fu, little girls like dreamy things with a girlish heart. What do you think of this crystal castle?"


    After all, handed the phone over.


    Fu Huatong glanced over immediately.


    I saw on the screen of Hou Chen''s mobile phone, there was a Disney Crystal Castle made entirely of crystals. It was very shiny and beautiful, and it was very popular with girls.


    Price?


    1.88 million.


    Nodding his head, Fu Huatong said directly to the secretary: "That''s it, you will handle this matter."


    "Okay President Fu, no problem, President Fu, leave it to me!" Hou Chen said immediately.


    But she sighed in her heart: This Tang Wan, the fate is really good!


    It''s really enviable.

 Chapter 1391： Rich old man 10

    So, when Fu Huatong returned home, Tang Wan received a crystal castle.


    Fortunately, the area of ??Fu''s villa is large enough, otherwise this crystal castle would not be easy to put.


    And after seeing the beautiful crystal castle in front of him, Tang Wan couldn''t help but glow, "Wow! What a beautiful castle!"


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong felt relieved, "I gave it to you, do you like it?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with bright eyes, with a look of surprise, "Is it really for me?"


    "Of course." Fu Huatong smiled.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan immediately rushed towards Fu Huatong''s thigh, then hugged him tightly, "Thank you, Brother Tong, I love it!"


    This castle is simply the place every girl dreams of!


    ...


    Seeing her happy, he dared to come and hug herself, Fu Huatong felt that this gift was too worthwhile.


    Reaching out and rubbing Tang Wan''s head gently, he smiled gently and said: "Just like it. This is a reward for you!"


    "Reward?" Tang Wan looked up at him.


    "Well, today your teacher called to praise you, saying that you have performed well and that Wanwan is so good and so good. Of course, she must be rewarded!" Fu Huatong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately asked, "If I continue to perform well, will I be rewarded?"


    "Of course! As long as Wanwan eats well and studies hard, there will be rewards!" Fu Huatong encouraged.


    "I will definitely do it!" Tang Wan immediately said decisively.


    Seeing her fighting spirit, Fu Huatong couldn''t help laughing, "Okay! Ambitious!"


    Then she took Tang Wan downstairs to eat.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed in a flash.


    Tang Wan''s body was finally under Fu Huatong''s meticulous care, as if a dry seedling had been irrigated by spring water, it began to sprout quickly.


    Compared with a month ago, she has a bit more flesh on her face. The skin that was originally waxy yellow has become pink and tender now, and her dry, straw-like hair is cutting off the ends of her hair. Later, she became more supple and smoother, her figure changed from the original shriveled ribs to slim and slender, and she grew a full five centimeters taller. With the princess dress that Fu Huatong bought for her, Tang Wan now looks just like that. The alive little princess.


    Seeing that her complexion has improved and her height has grown, Aunt Zhang and others can''t help expressing relief.


    It''s not in vain that they tried their best to replenish her body this month.


    Now the bean sprouts have been watered.


    ...


    At this moment, the sound of cars came from the door.


    Tang Wan listened, immediately put down the foreign language book in her hand, and then rushed out the door with her skirt swish.


    "Brother Tong, you''re back!" After Fu Huatong got out of the car, Tang Wan rushed towards him with a cheerful expression.


    Although all of her behaviors are quite naive now, to be honest, this feeling of being spoiled and grown up is super cool!


    So even if her soul is already an adult, it doesn''t prevent her from acting like a cute girl!


    After all, she is now the one who has Tong Ge''s favor!


    ...


    Fu Huatong has long been accustomed to her leap, and at the moment she leaped, she stretched out her hand to wrap around her body, then touched the top of her soft hair, holding her hand while walking towards the door, asking Said: "Did you have a good meal today? Is the class tired?"

 Chapter 1392： Rich old man 11

    Tang Wan got used to his daily inquiries, and immediately replied: "Of course, the teacher said that I will go directly to high school now, and there is absolutely no problem!"


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but smile softly, and then said: "That''s good, the Gold and Silver Aristocratic Academy will open in one month, and you will just go to school by then."


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "Well! I listen to you!"


    After arriving in the living room, the two sat together and started eating.


    After the meal, Fu Huatong went to the gym for routine exercise, while Tang Wan practiced dance in the dance studio next to the gym.


    However, the gym and dance studio are separated by glass, so they can see each other at any time.


    Through the glass wall, Fu Huatong clearly saw Tang Wan dancing and spinning like a swan.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly.


    The ugly duckling seems to have begun to transform into a white swan!


    So cute!


    ...


    One month later, Tang Wan''s height finally reached 1.5 meters.


    At this time, the Gold and Silver Aristocratic Academy also ushered in its school day.


    Those who can go to school in this school are naturally rich people in this city.


    Early in the morning, Fu Huatong personally sent Tang Wan to the gate of the college.


    Because there were too many luxury cars at the school gate, Fu Huatong¡¯s Cayenne did not attract any special attention.


    ...


    When he arrived at the school gate, Tang Wan smiled sweetly at Fu Huatong: "Brother Tong, you go to work, I can!"


    "Well, if you have anything, please call me directly, do you know?" Fu Huatong said softly.


    Since raising her, he feels that his temper has improved a lot.


    And speaking to her, the tone will always soften unconsciously.


    "Well, I know! Goodbye, Brother Tong!" Tang Wan waved to Fu Huatong.


    Then he walked towards the school gate with his schoolbag on his back.


    ...


    Tang Wan was directly transferred to the second grade of high school.


    In fact, the original master only went to the second year of junior high school and then came down. Really judging from the original master''s grades, she can only go to junior high school now.


    However, Tang Wan had fully confirmed her abilities in the past two months and passed the entrance examination for the excellent class of the Gold and Silver Aristocratic Academy, so she could naturally go to high school.


    And her class was arranged by Fu Huatong in the best class A.


    Class A is the class where the male lead Ling Yang and the female lead Fu Jingjing are located.


    Tang Wan twitched coldly at the thought of the humiliation and shock the two had given to the original owner.


    Then he walked towards the teaching office.


    She was a transfer student, and naturally she had to go with the class teacher on the first day.


    Otherwise, there will be no location.


    ...


    The head teacher also knows Tang Wan¡¯s results in the entrance examination, plus she is well-behaved, white and tender, and looks particularly cute and lovely, so the serious head teacher can¡¯t help but laugh when she sees Tang Wan coming over. Got up, "Tang Wan is here?"


    "Well, good teacher Li!" Tang Wan looked very polite and well-behaved.


    "I''ll get a paper first. You can sit here for a while. We will go to work in ten minutes."


    "Okay, Teacher Li, you are busy, don''t worry about me." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Teacher Li nodded, and then went to the desk to get the final exam papers and transcripts.


    Ten minutes later, Teacher Li said to Tang Wan: "Okay, let''s go to the classroom!"


    "Good Teacher Li." Tang Wan obediently followed Teacher Li out of the office.


    ...


    When the two arrived at the door of the classroom, all the students in Class A were almost there.


    Because Class A is a good student with excellent academic performance, the discipline is also very good, not to mention.


    Seeing Teacher Li brought a new student, the classmates couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan with curious eyes.

 Chapter 1393： Rich old man 12

    "Classmates, the new semester is good!" Teacher Li said to everyone at this time.


    "Hello, Teacher Li!" The students in Class A greeted Teacher Li immediately.


    At this time, Teacher Li nodded slightly, and then began to introduce Tang Wan, "This semester, a new classmate in our class has turned over. She is not yet familiar with the school. In the future, you should help her get familiar with the school as soon as possible. ,Do you understand?"


    "Got it!" The students responded, but their eyes fell on Tang Wan one after another.


    Because the new classmate looks so cute.


    Such a small one looks like a kitten, so cute.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled at this moment and introduced herself to everyone, "Hello everyone, my name is Tang Wan, and I would like to ask everyone for advice in the future."


    Hearing this, several boys in the class couldn''t help blushing.


    It''s so cute!


    It''s just like Lem in the anime [a character in a different world from scratch] came out, although his hair color is different, but this hairstyle, this big eyes, this cute look is really super cute!


    And Teacher Li glanced at the position in the class at this moment, and said to Tang Wan: "Tang Wan, you just sit next to Ronal! Ronal, raise your hand."


    Hearing this, the boy named Rona immediately raised his hand with a little excitement.


    When Tang Wan walked to the position next to her, she was a little restrained but more excited: "Hello, classmate Tang Wan, my name is Rona, I¡¯m the sports committee member of the class, what if you have anything in the future? If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me!"


    "Okay, thank you Luo." Tang Wan smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Rona suddenly reached out and landed on his little heart.


    Rely on!


    It''s just a living wife coming out of the screen!


    The other boys who were obsessed with the two-dimensional characters all looked at Rona with envy and hatred.


    How come the new classmates are not their own tablemates?


    Pity!


    ...


    And Tang Wan, after sitting down, said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, where are the heroes and heroines sitting?"


    "The center of the third and fourth rows, the front and rear tables." Little cutie replied immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked towards the front seemingly casually.


    Because she was sitting in the corner, she could see clearly.


    Soon, she found Ling Yang and Fu Jingjing.


    As a male protagonist, Ling Yang''s appearance needless to say, a typical handsome young boy with slightly longer broken hair, deep facial features, and no dead spots on his side.


    And the female protagonist Fu Jingjing has a long-haired shawl, looks quiet and elegant, and looks like she followed Mother Fu, and belongs to the delicate and beautiful one.


    However, after only looking at the two of them, she withdrew her gaze, and then took out her textbook from her schoolbag.


    ...


    Because it was the first day of school, the teachers didn''t go to class, they just handed out the final exam papers and talked about it.


    When the class was over, after Teacher Li left the classroom, Ronal immediately said to Tang Wan with a curious look: "Tang Wan, where did you go to school?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled harmlessly, "It''s also in this city."


    "Oh, then you must have good grades. Our class is the most difficult class to get into." Rona said immediately.


    Tang Wan smiled modestly, "It''s gone, so the grades are decent, and with some help, I turned around."


    Rona heard that she didn¡¯t joke that she came in with a relationship. Instead, she said: "Even if you come in with a relationship, you must first have good grades! By the way, has anyone ever said that you...look like a person? ?"

 Chapter 1394： Rich old man 13

    Like a person?


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but stunned.


    "No, have you met someone who looks a lot like me?" Tang Wan couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing the innocent doubt on her face, Rona was about to bleed cutely.


    "Fuck, fuck, I¡¯m about to die, wife...ah no, Tang Wan, don¡¯t look at me like that next time, I can¡¯t bear it!" Rona clutched his heart.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    I did nothing to you, okay?


    ...


    At this time, several other fellows like Rona came in.


    Seeing Rona¡¯s happy face that was about to faint, a few people immediately stepped forward and strangled his neck, shoving, "Rona, look at you!"


    "That''s right, don''t scare your new classmates!"


    Hearing this, Rona came back to his senses, and quickly slapped away the hands of the buddies, and then coughed lightly at Tang Wan, who looked puzzled, and said with a slightly embarrassing expression: "That... don''t get me wrong. Ah, what I said just now didn''t mean anything else, just... I just think you look like an anime character."


    "Animated characters?" Tang Wan looked at him suspiciously.


    To be honest, with so many worlds, she really rarely watched anime, so she couldn''t get the excitement of them.


    ...


    At this time, a boy took out his cell phone and called up a picture of a girl with short blue hair in a maid costume, "That''s it, her name is Lem, she''s an anime character, you really look like it!"


    Looking at the cute two-dimensional **** the screen, Tang Wan couldn''t help a black line.


    Where does it look?


    Where does it look?


    These little boys, what kind of aesthetic is this?


    "It''s not very similar, right?" Tang Wan couldn''t help saying at this moment.


    "It''s really like...especially when you said please give me some advice, and then you bend down and bow, my god, it''s just the same!" another boy said excitedly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "Are you having problems with your eyes?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but vomit.


    However, as soon as she said this, several boys suddenly showed a shot expression, "Fuck! The poison tongue is the same!"


    "Ohhhhhh! I''m going to die, what kind of immortal transfer student is this!"


    ...


    Hearing the howls of Rona and others, the rest of the class couldn''t help but look at them.


    Ling Yang couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Jingjing''s deskmate immediately pushed her arm gently, and then said with an unpleasant expression: "What is the origin of the new transfer student? Just turning around, Rona and the others were fascinated. Dao. Humph!"


    In addition to the school grass of Ling Yang, the most popular in class A are those of Rona. Not only do they play basketball well, they are also very cheerful, so there are many girls who like them.


    But they rarely walk so close to any girl, and call the girl in the second element his wife all day long.


    As a result, when Tang Wan came over, a few of them took the initiative to post!


    I really don¡¯t know what means this Tang Wan used!


    ...


    When Fu Jingjing heard what she said at the table, she glanced at Tang Wan faintly, and whispered: "Who knows? It has nothing to do with us anyway."


    "Why is it okay? Ling Yang glanced at her just now!"


    As soon as this word came out, Fu Jingjing''s hand holding the pen tightened.


    But soon he smiled and said, "Is it normal for Ling Yang to take a curious look at such a big movement just now?"

 Chapter 1395： Rich old man 14

    Fu Jingjing listened at the same table and immediately said: "That''s not necessarily, maybe it''s the way she attracts the attention of the school grass!"


    "You think too much. Ling Yang is not that kind of person." Fu Jingjing said, then looked down and read.


    At this time, Rona and others were facing Tang Wan and said: "Tang Wan, if anyone at school dares to bully you in the future, you must tell us, and we will help you teach him!"


    The wife of Rem in the anime is so miserable that they are powerless, but in reality, they must protect the "Rem" in reality!


    ...


    Tang Wan also didn''t expect that she would be protected by these teenagers because of an anime character.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but smile at several people, "Thank you, I see!"


    With such a shallow smile, the deer clashed in the hearts of the few people watching.


    But at this time, class time was approaching, and the other boys were reluctant, so they had to return to their seats.


    After a few people left, Rona showed a smug expression, "They must be jealous of me now!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just looked at him speechlessly, "I really don''t know what your brain circuits think."


    However, the more she complained, the happier Rona was, "Old...No, Tang Wan, you can just talk to us like this in the future! With a bit of poisonous tongue attribute..."


    Tang Wanchao glanced at him, "I''m not interested, you are cute from the second element to cute, but I am me, not Lem, you should be sober."


    When the words fell, he took out a foreign language book and read it.


    When Rona saw this, he couldn''t help touching his nose, and then, for fear of Tang Wan, said angrily: "We didn''t mean to use you as a stand-in. It was the first time I saw someone so similar to the two-dimensional character. Excited. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Yeah. The teacher is coming soon." Tang Wan reminded.


    "Oh." Rona quickly took out his textbook.


    ...


    However, because of the special treatment of Rona and others, after school in the afternoon, almost everyone in the school knew that a second-generation cute girl was transferred from Class A in high school.


    Students who love two-dimensional characters are naturally very interested in Tang Wan, but some girls who are afraid that their favorite people will be attracted by Tang Wan are naturally very upset with her.


    Especially the few girls in Class A who didn''t like Tang Wan, even directly passed Tang Wan into a scheming **** who deliberately dressed up as Lem, so as to attract the attention of boys.


    Tang Wan didn''t care about these people''s arguments at all. She came here to give Tong Tong a long face with a good grade. By the way, she wanted to make a man and woman host, but she didn''t want to tear her up with these boring students.


    Besides, the reason why her hair is half-length and not long is because she cut off the remaining malnourished yellow hair before the beginning of school, so it became the way it is now.


    But these, naturally, there is no need to explain to outsiders.


    ...


    After school in the afternoon, Tang Wan knew that Fu Huatong had come to pick her up personally, so she immediately packed her schoolbags, said hello to the same table, and was about to leave.


    Because she''s not sure about Tang Wan''s origin, some girls who are not pleasing to her dared not treat her for the time being.


    After all, those who can study at the Gold and Silver Aristocratic Academy are either rich or expensive, and those second generations at the top of the pyramid are even more difficult to provoke.


    In the unlikely event that Tang Wan came to a big deal, they couldn''t understand her anymore and couldn''t move her.

 Chapter 1396： Rich old man 15

    Tang Wan didn''t care about the strange look in her surroundings.


    After arriving at the school gate, she saw Fu Huatong''s Cayenne at a glance, and then ran toward the car with a smile on her face.


    The driver immediately got out of the car and opened the rear door for her.


    After Tang Wan entered, she immediately threw down her schoolbag and hugged Fu Huatong''s arm, "Brother Tong, why did you come to pick me up from school in person?"


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong smiled lightly and said: "Today is relatively empty, and this is your first day to school. Of course I have to pick you up, but in the future, there will not necessarily be time like today."


    "It''s okay, even if you come to pick me up occasionally, I''m very happy!" Tang Wan immediately smiled.


    "Well, how did you spend at school today? Are the students getting along well?" Fu Huatong asked.


    The children who come out of the orphanage are generally more withdrawn. Although she has been a lot more relaxed in front of him, who knows if she can be in a group after she arrives at school?


    So this afternoon, he was a little worried, and finally saw that she was about to end school, so he simply dropped work and came to pick her up.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded immediately: "Well, my classmates are very good. They all said that I look like an anime character, so cute, so they all like to talk to me!"


    "Oh? There is such a thing?" Fu Huatong said in surprise.


    Tang Wan nodded, "Yeah, I don''t know what they think, and call me my wife..." Tang Wan deliberately said.


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Fu Huatong''s face disappeared instantly.


    "What are you talking about? Call your wife?" Fu Huatong''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Tang Wan said, "But they are all joking, because they like a certain anime character so they call her wife, and then even call me like this jokingly, but I have already said this is not good! "


    Fu Huatong¡¯s expression looked a little better, and then said with a calm face: "That¡¯s good, boys now are full of dirty things, you are in school, don¡¯t be fooled! Stay away from them in the future. You know? Also, you can''t fall in love in high school."


    But I thought coldly in my heart: I just raised the little girl, who are you guys who dare to get involved?


    Turn around and kill you guys!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Fu Huatong''s words, she said with an obedient expression: "Hmm! I know! Don''t worry, Brother Tong, they don''t even look half as good as you, so I won''t look at them!"


    Fu Huatong felt better after listening.


    "Well! Go, to celebrate your first day of school, shall we go to have a big meal?" Fu Huatong smiled at this time.


    "Okay! Brother Tong, you are so kind to me!" Tang Wan said.


    After hearing this, Fu Huatong immediately said, "It''s good if you know it. If you find a boyfriend in the future, you can also find a boyfriend who is kind to you like me. Do you know?"


    However, after I finished speaking, I felt a little tasteful in my heart.


    The little girl he raised didn''t know which **** would be cheaper in the future!


    Think about it, want to hit someone!


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded vigorously.


    ...


    When the two arrived at a well-known private restaurant in this city, a middle-aged man sent a few people away with a smile on his face.


    After the other party left, there was a frustrated expression on his face, and his entire shoulders collapsed.


    This person is Fu Jingjing''s adoptive father.


    Judging from the original plot, Fu Jingjing¡¯s adoptive father should now have a business problem and is about to go bankrupt.

 Chapter 1397： Rich old man 16

    The Fu family''s finding of the daughter who had been missing for many years caused a sensation in the aristocratic circle, so Fu Jingjing''s adoptive father also got news at this time.


    After hearing some details about the Fu family''s retrieving adopted daughter, Fu Jingjing''s adoptive father immediately thought of Fu Jingjing''s adoption in that orphanage.


    Moreover, Fu Jingjing and Fu''s mother are really quite similar.


    The adoptive father immediately suspected Tang Wan''s identity, and then secretly got a piece of Father Fu''s hair and did a paternity test with Fu Jingjing.


    As a result... it is really a father-daughter relationship!


    After so many years, the adoptive father has actually treated Fu Jingjing as his own daughter, but now the family is going bankrupt. How can he be willing to let Fu Jingjing suffer with him?


    So I immediately found the Fu family and threatened that Fu Jingjing was the daughter of the Fu family.


    Upon seeing this, Fu''s father and Fu''s mother immediately took Fu Jingjing to do a paternity test.


    After confirming that Fu Jingjing was indeed his daughter, the two were extremely happy.


    And because the adoptive father''s family has not wronged their daughter for these years, and cultivated her so well, Fu''s father and mother are naturally very grateful to the adoptive father, not only saved his company, but also agreed to Fu Jingjing to recognize the two as godparents.


    Fu Jingjing also received double parental love and unlimited pampering.


    ...


    But this time, because Tang Wan was not recognized by the Fu family''s youngest couple, after Fu Huatong adopted Tang Wan, she concealed it very tightly, so Fu Jingjing''s adoptive father and her family still didn''t know that the Fu family was looking for her missing daughter for many years.


    Naturally, Tang Wan didn''t intend to remind him.


    After all, Fu Jingjing is the heroine, and there is Ling Yang next to him. This time, even if there is no Fu family, her adoptive father''s family will be able to tide over the difficulties.


    Moreover, even if she is not there, with Fu Jingjing''s heroine halo, it will probably be a matter of time for the youngest of the Fu family to find her.


    Therefore, Tang Wan''s eyes only glanced at Fu Jingjing''s adoptive father, and then walked to the private room of the restaurant with Fu Huatong.


    After eating, the two returned to Su Garden together.


    ...


    The next morning, Fu Huatong left without waiting for breakfast with Tang Wan because the company was in a hurry.


    Tang Wan was sent to school by the driver.


    As soon as I arrived at the school gate, I just ran into Ling Yang who was also here.


    Although she was in the same class now, Tang Wan didn''t know Ling Yang before, so she immediately pretended not to know him and walked forward.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Yang suddenly called her at this moment, "Student Tang Wan!"


    Hearing Ling Yang''s shout, Tang Wan turned slightly, "Are you?"


    Seeing that Tang Wan still didn''t know him, Ling Yang was a little surprised, because he was not only the school grass of the Gold and Silver Noble Academy, but also the heir of the Ling Group, so the whole school didn''t know him.


    But thinking that Tang Wan had just turned around yesterday, Ling Yang felt that she didn''t recognize herself as normal, so she explained: "Hello, I am Ling Yang, and your classmate is also the monitor of Class A."


    Tang Wan was slightly surprised when she heard, "So it''s the squad leader, did you tell me something?"


    "It''s okay. I just saw the new classmates and said hello to you. If you need help in the future at school, just ask me!" Ling Yang smiled.


    In the eyes of his classmates, Ling Yang has always been a helpful and gentle person, so he is very popular in school.


    The original owner had a crush on him because he had been treated so softly by Ling Yang.


    ...

 Chapter 1398： Rich old man 17

    But for Tang Wan, Lingyang is no different from central air conditioning.


    Moreover, now that there is no punishment for demolition of CP, she is not willing to have any dealings with Ling Yang or give him a good face.


    So Tang Wan looked at him directly and said faintly: "No, I''m very good at the same table, he will help me if I have something, but thank you for your kindness, I will leave first."


    After that, he walked towards the classroom with his schoolbag.


    Ling Yang''s expression was stunned after Tang Wan''s words fell.


    Is he rejected?


    This is the first time that a girl has refused his help.


    ...


    At this moment, the heroine Fu Jingjing rushed back.


    Seeing Ling Yang staring at the direction Tang Wan was leaving, Fu Jingjing couldn''t help but sink in her heart.


    Is it that Ling Yang, like Rona and the others, likes a cute girl like Tang Wan?


    However, he often expresses his favor to her.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingjing couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and kept telling herself not to panic.


    She understands Ling Yang, and sometimes he treats girls nicely, not because he likes each other, but purely to make him popular.


    Tang Wan had just transferred, and Ling Yang, as the squad leader, paid more attention to Tang Wan. It was normal.


    After loosening her tightly clenched fist, Fu Jingjing showed an elegant and gentle smile on her face, and then said to Ling Yang in a gentle voice, "Ling Yang, morning!"


    Hearing Fu Jingjing''s voice, Ling Yang immediately turned his head, and then showed her the same gentle smile.


    "Jingjing, morning! You look so beautiful today!" Lingyang Chao Fu Jingjing smiled.


    Fu Jingjing listened to the hair that was close to her ears, and she smiled generously: "Thank you for the praise, let''s go back to the classroom together?"


    "Yeah." Ling Yang nodded.


    Then, talking and laughing all the way to the Class A classroom with Fu Jingjing.


    ...


    When the two returned to the classroom, Tang Wan was reading before her seat.


    After looking at her, Fu Jingjing sat down gracefully, then took out the English book and began to read the text.


    Hearing her fluent and pure pronunciation, her deskmate said enviously: "Jingjing, your spoken language is really good!" It''s not that her family has not found a good foreign teacher for her, nor has she taken her abroad to experience a foreign country. But she just has no talent for language, no matter how hard she tries, she can¡¯t do what Fu Jingjing does.


    Fu Jingjing stopped reading at this time and smiled and said, "It''s fine if you read it a few more times. Diligence can make up for your weakness. You should practice English frequently."


    "I understand everything you say, but when I read it, my mouth just doesn''t listen to my orders!" After that, the other party lay on the table and sighed.


    At this moment, Rona came over.


    Fu Jingjing''s tablemate was very fond of Rona, the sports committee member, so when Rona came over, her eyes were immediately attracted by him.


    But Rona could only see Tang Wan in his eyes now.


    As soon as he entered the door, he rushed to Tang Wan happily, "Tang Wan, morning!" Ronal grinned with a big smile.


    After going back last night, he even made up Lem''s account!


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that Tang Wan looks too much like her!


    ...


    After Tang Wan came over, he greeted him and moved the stool forward to let him out a gap.


    After Rona passed through the gap and returned to the position inside, Tang Wan lowered his head and continued reading.

 Chapter 1399： Rich old man 18

    Seeing Tang Wan''s study hard, Rona was a little embarrassed to interrupt her reading.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking: It seems that Xinyi is still a schoolmaster, studying so hard!


    However, his wife Lem, is also very hardworking and serious!


    Thinking about it this way, the two of them have something in common again!


    I got another cute point of Tang Wan!


    ...


    The first class in the morning is English.


    For most of the students of the Gold and Silver Noble Academy, oral English is almost not bad, because they have been practicing oral English since childhood, and almost all have the experience of going abroad and talking with crooked nuts.


    However, English is also spoken. Some people speak very fluently and well, while some people don''t speak very well.


    Therefore, in every English class, the English teacher will let people read the text.


    And this person who read the text is naturally Fu Jingjing.


    After the English teacher came over, he took out his textbook and said: "Classmates, do you have any questions about the final exam papers?"


    Because they bring the best elite classes, the teachers in Class A rarely worry about their grades.


    After all, the students in this class, even if they don''t say anything, when they return home, they will strictly ask their tutors to teach them so as not to keep up with the progress of others.


    Therefore, the mistakes made on the final exam papers will basically be figured out by themselves after the papers are issued.


    But as a teacher, what should be said is still to be said.


    ...


    Most of the students didn''t say anything when they heard the English teacher''s words.


    Only a small number of students who had not had time to read the papers raised questions at this time.


    After listening, the English teacher nodded gently, and then began to explain.


    Because Tang Wan had no papers, Rona consciously shared his papers with her.


    However, his English performance is a bit horrible.


    He just passed the paper with perfect score.


    And Rona himself seemed to feel that his English grades were a bit horrible, and after passing the paper to Tang Wan, he said in a whisper: "My English has always been bad, but I can speak it!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "The function of language is communication. It is good to be able to speak and understand. Test scores are not an absolute measure of a person''s language. Don''t worry, I don''t mean to laugh at you. "


    Rona let out a sigh of relief, then touched the back of his head embarrassedly and smiled, "You are right. Although I can''t write some words, I can read them and understand what they mean. !"


    "Yeah! Listen carefully." Tang Wan nodded and smiled.


    Rona sat up straight after hearing this.


    I couldn''t help thinking to myself: Xin''s tablemate is very gentle, it seems.


    lovely!


    porridge!


    ...


    The questions on the paper were quickly finished by the English teacher.


    Immediately afterwards, she put down the papers, and then took out a new textbook, "Well, since the papers are okay, let''s start a new course! Did you prepare for it when you went back yesterday?"


    "Preparatory!" said some serious students.


    The English teacher nodded slightly, then glanced at his watch, "Students who have not previewed, I will give you five minutes to preview the dialogue in the second section."


    As soon as he said this, the sound of reading in the classroom immediately sounded.


    Five minutes later, the English teacher called to stop, and then glanced lightly at the students below, and said: "Now, I want to ask two students to get up and read this conversation. Who wants to take the initiative to read it for everyone?

 Chapter 1400： Rich old man 19

    Some students who are not very good at speaking English are not happy with this kind of active reading.


    Therefore, most students sit in their seats and do not move.


    The English teacher frowned slightly when he saw this.


    At this moment, Fu Jingjing took the initiative to stand up.


    As soon as Fu Jingjing stood up, the eyes of other people in the class immediately fell on Ling Yang in her back seat.


    After all, they often read aloud together.


    ...


    Ling Yang raised his eyebrows slightly at this moment, and then stood up casually.


    Afterwards, the two began to read aloud in a template-like dialogue.


    After they finished reading, the English teacher nodded with satisfaction, "verygood, it seems that you have all previewed in advance, you are doing well, sit down."


    Fu Jingjing and Ling Yang listened and sat down together.


    But at this time, the English teacher didn''t forget it, and continued: "But you can''t ask the class representative and the class leader to stand up every time you encounter reading aloud. Other students should also participate! I Just order two people to read, so that you can know how the others are preparing!"


    When the words fell, his eyes swept across the class.


    After a while, her eyes fell on Rona, "Rona, just you, you play Li Lei, and you play Han Meimei at the same table."


    ...


    After being named by the teacher, Rona screamed in his heart.


    Is he too unlucky?


    But he still stood up.


    And Tang Wan stood up with a faint expression at this time, and then holding the textbook, first read her part of the lines.


    Because Tang Wan just turned around, no one in the class knew her true level.


    But now as soon as she read it aloud, everyone was immediately suppressed.


    Her spoken language... is really pleasant to the ears.


    Although Fu Jingjing reads very well, but how to say it, she reads too formal, the kind of broadcast accent to read this kind of dialogue everyday, there is no sense of substitution.


    But Tang Wan''s spoken language is different.


    She read aloud as if she had her own acting skills. When she read this daily conversation, her tone was really casual, and she felt like a normal conversation.


    And Rona didn''t say anything. He wasn''t the kind of person who was too holding back. Seeing Tang Wan''s tone was very casual, he immediately read in a normal conversation tone.


    After the two of them finished reading, the English teacher nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, sit down!"


    Rona breathed a sigh of relief.


    After class was over, he immediately looked at Tang Wan with excited eyes, "Tang Wan, you can do it! Have you stayed abroad? That''s good speaking!"


    ...


    Tang Wan heard Rona''s words and said innocently: "Just so-so!"


    "Hi, you are too humble!"


    At this time, several of Rona''s friends also came over again, "I didn''t have much interest in English classes at first, but Tang Wan read the text so much, I wanted to talk to her in English and practice oral English!"


    As soon as these words came out, Rona immediately began to push people out with a sense of crisis, "Go! This is my table, even if I practice oral English, I will practice with me. Go back to your seat!"


    "Rona, you are not interesting enough! Whom Tang Wan is willing to talk to, that is her freedom! Am I right, Tang Wan!" Several people looked at Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently, "I think it would be good for you to practice in groups by yourself."


    Hearing this, one of the short-spanned boys immediately laughed and said, "What do we practice in a group? Do you scold each other fuckyou, pig?"

 Chapter 1401： Rich old man 20

    As soon as the words of the Cinchou boy fell off, Rona and the others laughed irritably.


    Rona even patted the other person''s head, "What are you talking about in front of the girls? Don''t pollute my pure heart at the table!"


    "Hahaha, my fault, I owe it!" The boy with an inch head immediately stretched out his hand to smack himself, but he smiled with joy on his face.


    When the other girls in the class saw this, they all looked at Tang Wan with unclear expressions.


    Only then did I turn around the next day, and I became acquainted with Rona and the gang, playing so well, this Tang Wan is really good at it!


    Gao Wen, Fu Jingjing''s tablemate, stared at Tang Wan with a vicious look in his eyes.


    ...


    Tang Wan was actually very helpless after receiving the strange look from everyone.


    How did she know that she would be treated enthusiastically by these young people because of a two-dimensional character?


    At this time, Fu Jingjing also looked at Tang Wan seemingly at random.


    But soon she looked away.


    In her opinion, as long as Tang Wan doesn''t affect her, it doesn''t matter how many boys surround her.


    ...


    There is a physical education class in the afternoon.


    Unlike other high schools, every time the physical education teacher is sick, the physical education teacher always asks for leave to give the math teacher the lesson. The physical education of the Gold and Silver Academy is also a very important course.


    Because of their physical education classes, they learned the noble sports such as horse riding and golf.


    After changing into sportswear, all the students in Class A went to the lawn on the back hill of the school and took their clubs to stand in their positions.


    Soon, golf teachers came over and pointed them one by one.


    However, there are many students who have practiced golf since they were young, so they don¡¯t need teacher guidance, just practice well.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was dragged by Rona''s small group to two of their frequent locations.


    "Tang Wan, have you played golf?" Rona said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan wanted to say yes.


    But after another thought, Fu Huatong hasn''t found anyone to teach her golf. What if she is so good and suspicious of him?


    So he shook his head at Rona.


    "Never studied." Tang Wan said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Rona and the others immediately brightened their eyes, "It''s just right that I haven''t studied before. I can do it now, can I teach you?"


    However, as soon as Rona''s words fell, Gawain, who was sitting next to them, couldn''t sit still.


    "Oh, I haven''t even played golf, and I don''t know which corner of the corner it came from the old hat!" Gao Wen sneered.


    Every time she played golf, she would be in this position next to Rona, just to get closer to him, and by the way, she took the opportunity to ask him to teach herself and get closer.


    But Rona ignored her every time and asked the teacher to point her.


    But now?


    He actually wants to teach Tang Wan to play golf?


    How can this make her not angry?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan being mocked by Gao Wen, Ronal''s face suddenly sank.


    "What''s the matter if you haven''t played golf? There are so many people who haven''t played golf! Who else stipulates that everyone has to learn to play golf?" Rona said bluntly.


    As soon as he said this, Gawain''s nose suddenly sore, "You..."


    He actually murdered a girl who had only met her for two days? !


    Even if he doesn''t know that she likes him, she has been with his classmates for at least two years!


    Isn''t she better than someone who has only met for two days?


    ...


    Seeing Gao Wen''s red eyes, Rona immediately said with caution and impatiently: "Hey, I didn''t bully you! I cry whenever I want, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1402： Rich old man 21

    Hearing Rona''s words, Gawain only felt more aggrieved.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Jingjing couldn''t help looking at Rona with disapproval, "Rona, Wenwen is just outspoken, why are you so fierce?"


    "I''m fierce? Why don''t you think she is mean when she laughs at me at the same table? Saying that I came from the old hat at the same table is not mocking her? I said that the representative of the class, your double standard play That''s okay!" Rona looked at Fu Jingjing lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Jingjing''s face turned red and white.


    "But after all, Wenwen is also a girl. You are a boy, can''t you get a little belly?" Fu Jingjing said with an ugly expression.


    Hearing this, Rona suddenly sneered, "Bad belly? I am at the same table and the person under my cover. She scolds me at the same table. Do I have to forgive her generously? Funny, don''t play Madonna for Lao Tzu. One set, my eyes... are bright!"


    After hearing this, Fu Jingjing didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Ling Yang came over.


    Seeing that Gao Wen''s eyes were red, and he looked like he was about to cry, Fu Jingjing''s face was not good, she couldn''t help but strode forward and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Upon hearing this, Fu Jingjing quickly told Ling Yang about the matter.


    And because Rona is not easy to provoke, she didn''t dare to be too partial in her statement.


    ...


    After Ling Yang listened to it, he immediately looked at Tang Wan, "I''m sorry Tang Wan, this matter is the fault of classmate Gao Wen, or I let her apologize to you, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Gao Wen immediately raised his eyes and looked at Tang Wan fiercely, with a face of dissatisfaction, "Why should I apologize to her?"


    This guy turned around like a goblin and confuses Rona. It''s not bad that she didn''t tear her face, and now she wants to apologize to her?


    Seeing Gao Wen''s reluctant face, Ling Yang and Fu Jingjing''s expressions were both unpleasant.


    "Student Gao Wen, the joke is that you were wrong." Ling Yang said helplessly.


    "Did I say something wrong? Which classmate in the class doesn''t know how to play golf? She can''t. What''s the old hat?" Gao Wen sneered.


    As soon as these words came out, Rona and the others suddenly exploded, "Gawain''s mud! It''s endless, right?"


    ...


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately reached out and held Rona¡¯s raised arm, "Rona, thank you for giving me a head start, but these are trivial things. If she doesn¡¯t apologize, don¡¯t apologize, shall we go to practice? For this? It¡¯s not worth our time. Didn¡¯t you say you want to teach me?¡±


    Hearing this, Rona let go and then nodded, "It''s still your generosity, go, we don''t care about them! Let''s play!"


    Then he walked to his position and began to demonstrate to Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Gawain couldn''t help it anymore, and came out with a brush of tears, and then ran towards why.


    Rona was so good to Tang Wan that little fairy!


    At this moment, Fu Jingjing looked at Ling Yang helplessly, and then said softly: "I''ll go see her."


    "Well, go ahead." Ling Yang nodded.


    ...


    After Fu Jingjing left, Ling Yang''s gaze fell on Tang Wan again.


    At this moment, Tang Wan also made a swing after Rona''s demonstration.


    Although the movements are a bit non-standard, they look good and have an elegant feeling.


    The next moment, she swung hard.


    With a "bang", the white golf ball flew out and landed 200 meters away.

 Chapter 1403： Rich old man 22

    "Good!" Rona and the others immediately applauded when they saw this.


    The first time I flew so far, the little tablemate is very powerful!


    There is the demeanor of Lem throwing a sledgehammer!


    Tang Wan smiled slightly at this moment, "You taught me well!"


    "Hahahaha, Tang Wan is still talented, come on, let''s continue!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan, Rona and others talking and laughing very familiarly, Ling Yang couldn''t help thinking of her apparently cold attitude when he greeted her in the morning.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Does Tang Wan have any opinion on herself?


    Otherwise, why did you have a tone that refuses to be thousands of miles away in the morning?


    At this time, inside the bathroom.


    Seeing Gao Wen crying miserably, Fu Jingjing said while comforting, "You, why are you so uncomfortable? I don''t understand anything, so I went to target Tang Wan."


    Hearing this, Gawain immediately cried: "Rona is so good to her, why do you tell me to be calm? And that little **** is still pretending to be generous in front of Rona. I really want to tear her up. That kind of hypocritical face!"


    After hearing this, Fu Jingjing hurriedly said: "Don''t be impulsive anymore, you will only make Rona farther and farther away from you."


    "Then what should I do?" Gao Wen looked at Fu Jingjing with tears in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, although Fu Jingjing was not happy to say too much to her, she still looked patiently when she thought of the situation of the Gao family: "Isn''t he because Tang Wan is like that Lem that he likes her so much? Then you Let''s try to develop towards Lem, right?"


    Gawain''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "You make sense!"


    ...


    When Gao Wen and Fu Jingjing returned, they were already looking as usual.


    At this time, Fu Jingjing walked to Ling Yang, "Ling Yang, shall we compare?" Fu Jingjing had a gentle smile on her face.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Yang clicked the corner of his lips and nodded, "Okay!"


    In fact, based on the conditions of Jingjing''s family, she is not qualified enough to become the Ling family''s daughter-in-law, but who makes her beautiful, smart and sensible, and he likes her very much.


    So even if her family background missed him a lot, he was still with her.


    ...


    Seeing Ling Yang and Fu Jingjing playing golf together, the other girls in the class couldn''t help casting envious eyes.


    I thought in my heart: The two of them are really good match!


    Tang Wan didn''t pay attention to the two of them.


    When the golf class was over, she cleaned up and went to the music classroom for music class.


    However, everything she experienced in the school was quickly reported to Fu Huatong.


    I heard that Tang Wan was ridiculed at school because she couldn''t play golf, and Fu Huatong''s face turned black.


    "what happened?"


    The secretary listened and quickly explained, and finally said: "Ms. Fu rest assured, the lady at the same table is very good at maintaining her, and taught her to play golf personally. I heard that the lady is very talented and learns very quickly, so don¡¯t worry. ."


    However, when these words came out, Fu Huatong''s face became even more ugly.


    "I remember Wanwan''s tablemate... Is that the Luo family boy?" Fu Huatong said solemnly.


    The secretary nodded immediately when he saw this, "Yes, he took good care of her at school."


    However, the more the secretary said so, the more upset Fu Huatong felt.


    His little girl, it''s enough to take care of him, don''t you need other boys to take care of it? !


    If he was ten years younger...what would happen to them?

 Chapter 1404： Rich old man 23

    Seeing that Fu Huatong''s expression became more and more ugly, the secretary couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Fu...or, let''s teach Gao a little lesson?"


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong just glanced at him coldly.


    Is the Gao family important?


    It''s the Luo family boy!


    As the saying goes, the two of them are at the same table, and the boy Rona likes to be courteous. The high school students are now at the beginning of their love.


    What if Wan Wan is moved by Rona because he helped him?


    Thinking of this, Fu Huatong only felt extremely upset.


    Raising his hand and looking at the time, Fu Huatong said directly: "I''m off work first! The cooperation with the Gao family is over!"


    The secretary listened for a moment, then nodded quickly.


    ...


    When Tang Wan was over from school, she saw Fu Huatong''s Cayenne waiting for her at the school gate.


    Upon seeing this, she immediately ran towards Cayenne with a happy face.


    "Brother Tong, why are you free to pick me up from school today?" Tang Wan said after rushing into the car, holding Fu Huatong''s arm.


    Seeing her looking at her eyes shiny, Fu Huatong''s mood improved a lot.


    Then he stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair gently, and said with a smile: "I came to pick you up early after get off work. How was your day at school?"


    In fact, Fu Huatong was a little nervous when asked this.


    Because he was worried that Tang Wan would not tell her about being bullied at school.


    After all, he didn''t want to say if he changed himself.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his words fell, Tang Wan suddenly pursed her mouth with an unhappy expression, "It''s okay, it was during golf class, because I hadn''t studied before, so I was caught in the class. A girl made a joke. Fortunately, I was at the same table and helped me out. Those noble children are really not easy to mess with."


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong immediately said coldly: "Next time there is such a situation, you can just go back. If I support you, who dares to treat you?"


    "Well, don''t worry, Brother Tong, next time I will go back fiercely!" Tang Wan immediately smiled sweetly.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong felt relieved. Then, he asked casually: "How is the person at your table? He seems to be nice to you?"


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing it, then rolled her eyes slightly, her expression a little excited: "Yes, the others are okay, I was still worried about what to do if I couldn''t join the new group, but I was too enthusiastic at the table. I don¡¯t have to worry about integrating into the collective at all!"


    ...


    Fu Huatong listened, feeling a little bit sour for some reason, he just wanted to call the teacher and let Tang Wan and Rona adjust.


    But when she thought that she had just transferred to a new class and had a familiar friend, she held back.


    After all, she was born in an orphanage, and she is easily insecure. If she suddenly changes to a new tablemate, it might be bad for her.


    So I had to suppress the idea of ??separating the two in my heart.


    Then she smiled at Tang Wan and said, "That''s good, it seems that I have to thank you for being at the same table."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately: "Yeah."


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong felt even more sour.


    But if there are too many words, nothing is said.


    As for why I felt so sore, I didn''t even figure it out.


    ...


    After dinner, the two of them worked out one by one and practiced dance in the dance room.


    Looking at the little girl dancing in front of the mirror, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but sigh.


    Now, he can finally understand some of the thoughts of daughter control!


    Thinking of which savage man she was going to go with in the future, he was blocked in his heart, wishing to take a knife at someone.

 Chapter 1405： Rich old man 24

    But thinking that Tang Wan would not be obedient to fall in love with someone now, Fu Huatong was relieved again.


    the next day.


    Fu Huatong personally sent Tang Wan to school.


    When Tang Wan arrived in class, she found that many people were surrounding the seats of Gao Wen and Fu Jingjing.


    She glanced casually, but saw that Gawain had cut her long hair short, and she also had two hairpins on her short hair, according to Lem''s hairstyle.


    Is she here to get Rona¡¯s attention, in Cosplay Rem?


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan continued to walk towards her seat.


    ...


    And Gao Wen was Fu Jingjing who looked a little nervously at this moment, "Jingjing, do I really look like Lem?"


    Upon hearing this, Fu Jingjing said encouragingly: "Of course!"


    "That''s good." Gao Wen had a little confidence.


    Then he looked at the door of the classroom expectantly, waiting for Rona and others to arrive.


    After about five minutes, Rona and a few buddies stepped on to the door of the classroom.


    But what Gawain didn''t expect was that when Rona came over, he went straight to his seat, without looking in the direction of Gawain and the others.


    Upon seeing this, Gawain couldn''t help squeezing his fists.


    Isn''t Rona favorite Rem? Why is she dressed up so obvious, and he still doesn''t look at her at all?


    ...


    At this moment, Rona rushed to the seat and sat down, and then greeted Tang Wan with a smile, "Tang Wan, good morning."


    "Morning." Tang Wan smiled at him, then took out the textbook and started reading.


    Upon seeing this, Rona quickly took out his textbook.


    The little tablemate loves learning too much. If the crane tail in his class doesn''t study well, he will surely continue to be the last one.


    Although the last one in Class A is also better than the top ten in other classes, it is not enough to lose face in front of Xiaotong''s desk!


    Therefore, he must study hard and strive to stop taking the countdown in the class!


    ...


    Gao Wen''s face turned red when he saw Rona just sitting there and reading.


    She could dress up like this, but Rona still didn''t even look at her!


    Does he dislike her so much?


    Thinking of this, Gao Wen couldn''t help reddening his eyes aggrievedly, and lay down on the table and started sobbing in a low voice.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Jingjing quickly comforted.


    When the other students saw this, they all dispersed quickly.


    Gawain likes Rona''s things, and they don''t know it. After all, every girl who walks close to Rona has been troubled by Gawain.


    If that Tang Wan has a small background, this time...I guess she won''t be able to run away.


    Gao Wen''s family is among the best in their class.


    ...


    Soon, the teacher came over and began to teach.


    After class, Rona¡¯s good brother came to his seat again and said with an ambiguous smile: "Rona, Gawain has become Lem for you, so don¡¯t you have any interest?"


    Hearing this, Rona glanced in Gawain''s direction.


    The next moment, he rolled his eyes angeredly, "She also has a hairstyle like my wife. What else is it like?"


    Not to mention anything else, just Gao Wen''s face, he looked nothing like it!


    This word quickly reached Gawain''s ears.


    After hearing Rona say that he was nothing like Lem, Gawain asked for a leave of absence on the spot, then changed his hairstyle and removed his makeup.


    In my heart, I was uncomfortable and angrily thinking: She is simply taking her own shame today!


    I knew I would not listen to Jingjing!

 Chapter 1406： Rich old man 25

    However, she doesn''t look like it. Does Tang Wan look like it?


    She would never let Tang Wan go!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that Rona had given him a huge hatred value.


    After school at noon, she went to the cafeteria for dinner.


    However, when she had just prepared the food and was about to find a place to sit down, a sister who was holding the sliced ??noodles that had just come out of the pan suddenly rammed her body.


    Tang Wan had experienced so many worlds anyway, and her mental power had become very strong, and she quickly dodged her actions quickly.


    And as soon as her body turned sideways, she heard a pop from the ground.


    Upon seeing this, the girl facing her face immediately said to Tang Wan with an insincere expression: "I''m really sorry, I almost ran into you."


    Tang Wan saw it, and squinted her eyes slightly, and then under the gaze of everyone around her, she said lightly: "It''s okay, next time you walk carefully, it won''t be good if it gets hot."


    "Oh." The girl replied casually, obviously not taking Tang Wan''s words to heart.


    And she dared to do so, naturally there was a reason.


    Because Gao Wen asked her to teach Tang Wan a lesson.


    When something went wrong, Gao Wen was in the bag.


    ...


    Tang Wan glanced at the girl at this moment, and then walked towards a seat in the corner with her dinner plate.


    Soon after she sat down, Rona and the others walked towards her with the dinner plate, "Tang Wan, let''s sit together!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Okay, sit down here."


    When the words fell, Rona and others had already sat down.


    Upon seeing this, Gao Wen, who came after, glanced at Tang Wan with a cold look, and then sat with Fu Jingjing and three other little sisters on a table only three people away.


    Seeing Gao Wen looking at herself with resentment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to Rona helplessly: "Rona, what kind of girl do you like?"


    As soon as these words came out, Rona was stunned.


    After that, he blushed and scratched the back of his head and said, "Of course it''s my wife''s kind!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was not surprised, and then said with a smile: "After all, that is a two-dimensional girl, I think you can find someone similar to her in reality."


    Of course Tang Wan was not referring to herself.


    But when Rona heard it, he mistakenly thought she was talking about herself.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but hesitated and said: "You...you are right."


    However, the next moment, Tang Wan poured a basin of cold water, "But let me say yes, I am not referring to myself, I don''t think I am similar to Lem."


    "How come? You guys are obviously alike..." Rona''s mood suddenly fell.


    Tang Wan did not intend to give him any hope.


    "No, we don''t look the same at all. You''ll know when my hair grows up!" Tang Wan smiled, and then continued to eat.


    Rona couldn''t help but glance at her after hearing it, and saw that she was dining delicately and gracefully, and finally just oh.


    In my heart, it was a bit lost.


    He was affectionate, was he rejected by Tang Wan?


    ...


    After lunch, Tang Wan went to the bathroom.


    As a result, as soon as she entered, she found that the bathroom door was locked, and at the same time, a bucket appeared from the door panel.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s face became cold, and then she kicked directly towards the door of the bathroom.


    After a "bang", the door panel was kicked down by her. At the same time, the two girls who stepped on the stool to pour her mop water also screamed and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1407： Rich old man 26

    Seeing the two men wailing in embarrassment, Tang Wan coldly curled the corners of her lips, then slowly picked up the mop, and pointed the end of the stinky cloth at the face of a girl, "After all, who made it? Are you here?"


    "No one instigated us, it was we who saw you not pleasing to our eyes, so we wanted to punish you!" the girl hurriedly said.


    "Refusing to say? Then you can eat this mop today! Believe it or not, if I let you swallow it, no one would dare to find my fault?" Tang Wan said coldly.


    School violence was actually played on her!


    The girl was obviously frightened.


    Upon seeing this, she shook her head desperately and said, "I said! It was... it was Gao Wen! It was Gao Wen who asked us to do this. She likes Rona, but you and Rona are too close. She is very upset. We fix you!"


    "Gao Wen? Is it really her?" Tang Wan pointed the mop at another girl again.


    And when the other party raised her face and looked at her in horror, Tang Wan realized that this was the sister who wanted to sprinkle noodles on her and burn her in the cafeteria today?


    For a while, his eyes became colder.


    Upon seeing this, the girl hurriedly said: "It''s her! It''s really her! We are also forced to do so, please let me go?"


    "I have no choice? You almost burned me at noon, thinking I can''t recognize you?" When the words fell, she directly scratched her face with the mop, and then left the bathroom in her scream.


    ...


    Gao Wen was waiting outside the corridor for the results of the two men.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, Tang Wan came out intact, and then walked towards her.


    Just when Gao Wen secretly scolded the two of them as useless, he saw Tang Wan standing still in front of her, obviously shorter than her, but looking at her with a condescending expression, and said with a mocking tone: "No wonder Rona doesn''t like it. You, being me, don¡¯t like your vicious-minded girl! Also, you don¡¯t deserve Rona at all!"


    If the other party is a sunny and enthusiastic boy who really has an impure girlfriend like Gao Wen, he might be harmed in the future!


    Gao Wen suddenly changed his face after Tang Wan''s words fell, and then subconsciously raised his hand and slapped Tang Wan in the face, "You bullshit! Bitch!"


    However, Tang Wan suddenly grabbed her wrist with her hand.


    The next moment, Tang Wan raised her other hand, and slapped her without hesitation.


    ...


    The original proprietor grew up in an orphanage since he was a child. Regardless of his small stature, he can have strength, but he has already lost most of the boys because he grabbed resources.


    So Tang Wan''s slap directly flushed Gao Wen''s face.


    After Gao Wen slapped her face, she was dumbfounded. She opened her eyes roundly and looked at Tang Wan in disbelief.


    The girls around, also looked at Tang Wan in shock.


    What is the origin of this Tang Wan? How dare to do something to Gao Wen!


    Gawain''s family is super easy to mess with.


    ...


    After a while, Gawain finally reacted.


    "Ah! You slut, you not only seduce Rona, but also dare to beat me! I did it with you!" Gawain screamed and rushed towards Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan dodged flexibly, avoiding Gawain''s attack.


    At this moment, Fu Jingjing and a few girls came over.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Jingjing''s expression changed, and then hurriedly stepped forward, "What''s the matter? Why did you fight so well?"


    Seeing Fu Jingjing coming, Gao Wen said with tears in his eyes: "Jingjing, this **** hit me just now!"

 Chapter 1408： Rich old man 27

    Hearing Gao Wen''s words, Fu Jingjing couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with a slight frown, "Student Tang Wan, why do you want to type Wenwen? Don''t you know that fighting is prohibited in the school?"


    "Since fighting is forbidden, why should she do it first? Before questioning me, why didn''t the class representative figure out the cause of the matter first? Is she only allowed to slap me in the slap, and Tang Wan is not allowed to fight back? "Tang Wan said coldly.


    "But didn''t Wenwen not hit you? You actually hit her face swollen." Fu Jingjing said displeased.


    I don''t know why, she also dislikes this Tang Wan very much.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Fu Jingjing''s words, she couldn''t help but sneered, "Should I tell the class representative what is proper defense? Also, Gao Wen not only wanted to beat me, but also wanted to commit campus violence to me with other classmates. What about this? Say it?"


    Hearing this, Fu Jingjing deliberately showed a hint of surprise on her face, "How is it possible? Wenwen is not that kind of person!"


    "Isn''t that kind of person? Let''s wait until the teacher comes!" Tang Wan looked at her hypocritically defending Gawain and said with disdain.


    Gao Wen heard this and immediately said bitterly: "Okay, then let''s wait for the teacher to come over, and see who makes sense!"


    What if the person she asked for rectified Tang Wan?


    Does she have evidence?


    With the power of her Gao family, do the girls who did it dare to confess her?


    ...


    And soon, the head teacher and the director of the teaching department came over.


    After arriving in the teaching room, Gao Wen really cried miserably, saying that Tang Wan had beaten her, and denied that he had found someone to teach Tang Wan.


    The two girls also changed their mouths when they received Gao Wen''s threatening eyes, saying that they didn''t understand Tang Wan and wanted to fix her.


    Tang Wan was not surprised that they said this, but looked at Gao Wen with pity in her eyes.


    She did it herself.


    Although she rarely bullied others, this time... she really bullied others once.


    Gao Wen thought that no one in this city could suppress her Gao family?


    Naive!


    ...


    And Gao Wen''s parents arrived soon.


    Hearing that the baby girl was beaten at school, Gao''s father and Gao''s mother immediately drove to the school angrily.


    "You hurt my daughter? Who gave you the courage!" Dad Gao asked Tang Wan with anger and majesty.


    And as soon as his words fell, a cold voice came from the door of the teaching room, "I give you the courage, do you have an opinion?"


    As soon as he said this, Dad Gao immediately glared at the door.


    But his face was full of anger, but when he saw someone coming, he got stuck.


    "Fu...Mr. Fu, why are you here?" Father Gao stammered.


    Because the Fu family suddenly broke off the cooperation with the Gao family, he was thinking about how he would meet with Fu Huatong for a discussion in the past two days. He didn''t expect to see him at school today.


    ...


    Fu Huatong ignored Father Gao and others, but walked towards Tang Wan quickly at this moment.


    "Wan Wan, are you okay? They bullied you?" Fu Huatong asked softly, and then looked at Gao Wen and the others with a cold face.


    Although Gao Wen and others are all children of the rich family, no one has seen a man with such an aura as Fu Huatong, and at the moment, a few people have turned pale.


    Tang Wan smiled sweetly at Fu Huatong at this time, "Brother Tong, I am fine, she wants to slap me, but I slapped me back, I didn''t suffer!"


    "That''s good!" Fu Huatong felt relieved, then walked to Tang Wan, and looked at Dad Gao with cold eyes in the form of a protector.

 Chapter 1409： Rich old man 28

    Dad Gao was already sweating at this time, "Mr. Fu, this is a misunderstanding! After I go back, I will teach the little girl a lot, and please don''t get angry."


    Hearing this, Gao Wen couldn''t help widening his eyes and looked at Dad Gao in shock.


    This was the first time she had seen her father bow her head to someone.


    But although Gawain is impulsive, he is not stupid.


    Even her father is so afraid of people, the background is definitely not simple.


    If she insists on pursuing it, maybe she will hurt the Gao family.


    For a while, Gao Wen couldn''t help squeezing his hands, and then suddenly took the initiative to say to Tang Wan: "Tang Wan, I''m sorry, what happened today is my impulse, I apologize to you, and please forgive me."


    ...


    Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise when she heard Gao Wen''s words.


    This Gao Wen...The current performance is that IQ is quite online.


    Why was it so brain-dead before?


    Is it true that love makes people blind?


    Dad Gao also looked at Tang Wan at this time and said with a pleased smile: "Ms. Tang, there are so many mistakes in today''s affairs. They are all our Wenwen''s fault. Your lord has a lot, so forgive her this time, right? I promise she will never dare to do it again!"


    After that, he looked at Fu Huatong carefully.


    Fu Huatong looked at Tang Wan at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said lightly: "As everyone is a classmate, that''s all for this time, but there will be another..."


    Before the words settled, Dad Gao said quickly: "There is no next time! I promise there is no next time!"


    How dare he let things happen again!


    Fu Huatong, the lord, is notoriously hard to mess with!


    Fortunately, Wenwen was not stupid at the critical moment, otherwise, it would be really difficult to deal with this matter today.


    However, he had never heard of when Fu Huatong had such a small sister!


    ...


    But no matter how doubts in his heart, Dad Gao dare not ask.


    At this time, he looked at Fu Huatong with a smile on his face, waiting for him to make a final decision.


    Fu Huatong said softly after Tang Wan''s words fell: "Are you not angry?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head and said, "What''s so angry about this, it''s not me who was beaten anyway."


    Gawain heard this, his body suddenly stiffened.


    Fu Huatong nodded at this moment, and then looked at Dad Gao, "Since Wan Wan chose not to pursue it, this matter is over."


    "Thank Mr. Fu, and Ms. Tang for her generosity!" Father Gao said quickly after hearing this.


    In my heart, it was also secretly relieved.


    ...


    Fu Huatong looked at the dean at this moment, "My Wanwan was frightened. If there is nothing wrong, I will take her back to take a rest and suppress the fright."


    Hearing this, the head teacher and the head teacher couldn''t help but twitch their lips.


    Scared?


    They see, it is other talents who are frightened, right?


    But how did they dare not say this in front of Fu Huatong.


    In addition, after Fu Huatong came in, the air pressure in the teaching room became a lot suffocating, and he quickly said: "Okay, no problem, you go slowly."


    ...


    After Tang Wan and Fu Huatong left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gao''s father didn''t stay longer, so he pulled Gao''s mother and Gao Wen and left quickly.


    Until he returned to his car, Gao Wen couldn''t help asking: "Dad, who was that man just now?"


    "Who else? Is there a second surnamed Fu in this city?" Father Gao pulled a few pieces of paper and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, with a lingering fear.

 Chapter 1410： Rich old man 29

    When Gao Wen heard this, he immediately understood, and at the same time, his face turned pale.


    Then he quickly said to Dad Gao: "Dad, will he deal with our family?"


    Hearing this, although Dad Gao¡¯s face was not pretty, he still said to Gao Wen: "It shouldn¡¯t be. You responded well just now. Didn¡¯t Tang Wan choose to forgive you? Even if the Fu family doesn¡¯t cooperate with our family in the future , But it should not be deliberately aimed at the Gao family. Also, in the future, when you are in school, you must not target her again!"


    Gawain heard this and nodded desperately, "Dad, don''t worry, I promise I won''t dare anymore!"


    If she had known that Tang Wan was a member of the Fu family, she would not deliberately target her at anything!


    This time I really hit the iron plate!


    But Tang Wan is also true. Since she is a member of the Fu family, why not tell me?


    If I said that, who would dare to break ground on her head!


    However, Gao Wen was beaten to death and dared not say it in front of Tang Wan.


    At this time, Dad Gao looked at Gao Wen again and said, "Right, two days ago, did you and Tang Wan have any conflicts?"


    As soon as these words came out, Gao Wen couldn''t help shrinking his head with a guilty conscience, "It''s nothing, but I didn''t know that she was from the Fu family, so I said she''s an old hat..."


    After all, a girl from a rich family would not know how to play golf!


    For the students in their school, golf is a basic skill.


    ...


    Hearing Gao Wen''s words, Dad Gao immediately reached out and poked at her forehead, "You, please be humble at school! I''ll just say how Mr. Fu has cancelled a cooperation with the Gao family!"


    When Gao Wen heard this, his face suddenly became paler, "Dad, what should I do?"


    "What else can I do? I originally planned to go to Fu and talk to Mr. Fu again today. As a result, it''s all right now, completely collapsed!" Dad Gao said helplessly.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I will be humble in the future!" Gao Wen said, biting his lip.


    This time it was she who caused a disaster.


    Upon seeing this, Gao''s mother immediately said: "Okay, well, Wenwen didn''t mean it, let''s see how she frightened her!"


    Dad Gao listened, and after a sigh, he said nothing.


    But I was depressed thinking: I am afraid that I will never count on the cooperation with the Fu family in the future.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan got in the car with Fu Huatong.


    "Brother Tong, why did you come so fast? The driver? Why didn''t you come with you?" Tang Wan raised her eyes to Fu Huatong after getting in the car.


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong sat in the driver''s seat pretending to be calm and said: "The driver has something to do, and I happen to be near the school, so I rushed over soon."


    In fact, as soon as he received her call, he immediately rushed down and hurried all the way to the school.


    Seeing what he said calmly, Tang Wan didn''t explode, she just smiled and said, "That''s it! That''s a coincidence. If it wasn''t for Brother Tong that you came in time today, I don''t know what to do!"


    "Don''t be afraid, no one dares to bully you with me!" Fu Huatong said immediately.


    "Well! It''s nice to have you there!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    ...


    At this time, Fu Huatong asked while driving, "By the way, why did she target you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a speechless expression: "Isn¡¯t it all for me to be at the same table? Gawain thought Rona liked me, that¡¯s why he hated me! She really thought everyone was like her and liked him. Nah!"

 Chapter 1411： Rich old man 30

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Fu Huatong squeezed the steering wheel''s hands tightly, "You don''t like you at the same table?"


    "I like it, but it''s the kind of like among friends, but Gawain wants to be the kind of Rona''s girlfriend. This kind of like is different." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Fu Huatong felt better after hearing this.


    "Oh, that''s good, you are right like this. Look at Gao Wen, because a boy who doesn''t like her, what does he behave like? If I target the Gao family, she will be miserable by her. "Fu Huatong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Brother Tong, don''t worry, I will definitely not be foolish at school, bullying others and causing you trouble!"


    "Well, Wanwan is really good, but next time someone dares to bully you, you will teach you back as you did today, do you know?" Fu Huatong said.


    In my heart, I was thinking: I wanted to teach the Gao family a lesson, but because of this, because Wan Wan doesn¡¯t like Rona, I will let him go. !


    "Yeah! They are not as strong as I am, and can''t beat me!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Fu Huatong couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard it, and then asked: "Or, I''ll enroll you in a boxing class again?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head, "No, if I report to the class again, I will spend less time at home. I want to spend more time with Brother Tong at home during vacation."


    Fu Huatong did not expect her to say that.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but glance at her through the rearview mirror.


    Seeing her serious expression, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but press her heart.


    No wonder they all say that their daughter is an intimate little padded jacket.


    It really is!


    As a result, Fu Huatong was in a great mood after this journey.


    ...


    Fu Huatong brought people directly to the company.


    When the people of the Fu Group saw that their cold noodles president had brought a charming little girl back in school uniform, they were shocked.


    Fu Huatong ignored other people''s opinions. After taking Tang Wan to the office, he said, "There is my bedroom. Go and rest. If you are bored, you can play on the computer."


    "Well, Brother Tong, go ahead! I will take care of myself." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s sensibleness, the secretary couldn''t help expressing his satisfaction.


    No wonder Mr. Fu, who is so indifferent, insisted on adopting this little girl.


    It''s really cute and sensible.


    Who doesn''t hurt such a child.


    ...


    After entering the bedroom, Tang Wan looked around for a while, then lay down on Fu Huatong''s bed and started taking a lunch break.


    After Fu Huatong was busy with the things on hand, he gently opened the door and came in to see her.


    Seeing the little girl lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, Fu Huatong slightly curled her lips, and then gently closed the door.


    When Tang Wan woke up, Fu Huatong had finished a meeting and returned to the office.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s confused expression coming out, Fu Huatong stepped forward and gently rubbed her hair, "Are you full?"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, then leaned against Fu Huatong''s arms, rubbing his body gently like a cat.


    Fu Huatong suddenly became stiff.


    Tang Wan yawned at this moment, and then became a little sober, "Brother Tong, what time is it now?"


    "It''s half past three." Fu Huatong said immediately.


    "Oh, then you keep busy, let me do my homework." Tang Wan said.


    "Okay!" Fu Huatong nodded, and then asked her to do her homework on the coffee table in the office.

 Chapter 1412： Rich old man 31

    When Tang Wan started reading, Fu Huatong also returned to his desk and began to process documents.


    At four o''clock, the secretary came in with coffee and small cakes.


    The coffee is for Fu Huatong, and the cake is for Tang Wan naturally.


    Looking at the cute cake in front of him, Tang Wan smiled sweetly at the secretary, "Thank you, uncle."


    Hearing this, the secretary suddenly showed a heart-wrenching expression, and then tactfully said to Tang Wan: "Actually, I am as old as Mr. Fu this year..." So is it too old to be called Uncle?


    Tang Wan didn''t seem to understand, and said innocently, "So you are as old as Brother Tong!"


    "Yes, so you don''t need to call me uncle." The secretary looked like a big bad wolf coaxing the little white rabbit.


    The secretary general is not bad, he is the kind of gentle ascetic man.


    But no matter how good he looked, he couldn''t compare to Fu Huatong in Tang Wan''s eyes.


    So he immediately shook his head and said: "No, you have to be polite, do you still call your name if you don''t call it Uncle?"


    "You can call me the secretary brother or something!" the secretary said immediately.


    However, as soon as he finished his words, he heard Fu Huatong make a soft cough.


    "Li Su, are you too idle?" Fu Huatong''s majestic voice sounded.


    As soon as these words were said, the secretary''s expression suddenly froze, and then he turned around and said like an ascetic elite: "No, I''m very busy, Mr. Fu, I will go out to deal with things and don''t disturb you!"


    After that, he slipped quickly like oil on the soles of his feet.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled at Fu Huatong at this moment, then picked up a fork to dial a little cake, and handed it to Fu Huatong, "Brother Tong, try it too? This cake is delicious!"


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong glanced at her and nodded, thinking that it was the cake she fed by herself.


    The next moment, Tang Wan handed the cake to Fu Huatong''s mouth.


    After taking a bite, Fu Huatong nodded, "Well, not bad."


    Then he added, "Li Su just loves to tease little girls, so you will ignore him in the future."


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Well, I listen to Brother Tong." Tang Wan looked cute and obedient.


    Fu Huatong was particularly satisfied when he saw this.


    Wan Wan is too soft and obedient.


    It hurts!


    No wonder the guy Li Su wants her to scream as well!


    It''s a pity that Wan Wan will only call me a brother!


    Humph!


    ...


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Huatong finished the matter.


    "Wan Wan, let''s go, go home for dinner." Fu Huatong said.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan tidied up her things, and then obediently reached out and grabbed Fu Huatong''s right hand.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong''s lips couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    ...


    the next day.


    When Tang Wan arrived at school, she found that many people were looking at her with strange eyes.


    She squinted her eyes slightly.


    It seems that matters related to her and the Fu family have been exposed.


    But that''s fine, it''s sooner or later, isn''t it?


    And when she arrived in the classroom, Rona had already come over, and as soon as she saw her, he immediately asked excitedly: "Tang Wan, so you are from the Fu family? Are you too low-key?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him speechlessly, "Which family am I from is important? Isn''t I from the Fu family, so you won''t make friends with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Rona immediately said: "Of course not! Am I the kind of person who looks after family?"


    If he really looked at his family background, he wouldn''t pay attention to Gao Wen!


    If you have a good friendship with Gao Wen, it will be of great benefit to the cooperation between Gao Luo and his family.

 Chapter 1413： Rich old man 32

    "That''s not enough. Anyway, you didn''t make friends with me because of someone from my family, did you? In that case, what does it matter if I don''t tell you?" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Rona couldn''t help scratching the back of his head, "Yes."


    After the words fell, she looked at Tang Wan apologetically and said: "By the way, I heard that Gao Wen deliberately targeted you because of me. I''m sorry, I''m the one who caused you."


    Tang Wan shook her head and said, "It''s okay, there is nothing wrong with you."


    "It''s okay if you don''t be angry with me, you don''t know. Yesterday I heard that you were targeted by Gao Wen. I didn''t sleep well after I went back. I went straight to school at dawn today!" Ronalken said red .


    He was really afraid that Tang Wan would stay away from him because of this matter and ignore him.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle, "What am I mad at you for? Okay, the teacher is coming soon, let''s get ready for class!"


    "Hmm!" Rona immediately regained his spirit.


    After a while, Gao Wen was late.


    After arriving, she glanced in Tang Wan''s direction with a guilty conscience, and then quickly returned to her seat.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingjing couldn''t help but whispered: "Wenwen, are you okay? After you went back, your family didn''t talk about you, right?"


    Hearing this, Gao Wen shook his head quickly and said: "I''m fine, the teacher is coming!"


    "Yeah!" Fu Jingjing nodded, but she was puzzled.


    When did the Fu family have an extra girl? And his surname is Tang.


    ...


    However, after Tang Wan''s identity was exposed, someone would naturally check her.


    After discovering that she was Fu Huatong''s adopted sister, everyone understood why there was a girl in the Fu family suddenly.


    It turned out to be a person adopted by Fu Huatong.


    For a while, many people envied Tang Wan.


    This Tang Wan is really a fate.


    She was actually favored by Fu Huatong and accepted as a righteous sister.


    Even if you can''t inherit the Fu family''s property in the future, people who can be covered by Fu Huatong will definitely have nothing to worry about for the rest of their lives.


    So, in school, someone approached Tang Wan and deliberately pleased her.


    Tang Wan has long been accustomed to flattering and flattering, and only knows how to deal with such people, so she has not been affected at all.


    But in the eyes of other people, Tang Wan became quite measured and self-knowing.


    After all, Fu Huatong should not be happy that Tang Wan relied on his momentum to behave outside.


    If she offends Fu Huatong, the good days may end.


    But in fact, these people think too much.


    Tang Wan simply didn''t want to delay Fu Huatong''s time because of irrelevant people.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed in a flash.


    The Sun''s family where the female protagonist Fu Jingjing was located was finally unable to withstand the pressure and was about to be liquidated by the bank.


    But by coincidence, Fu Jingjing, who was out shopping, happened to meet Fu''s mother who was in a bad mood and went shopping.


    Mother Fu didn''t see Fu Jingjing at first. One of her good sisters saw Fu Jingjing first.


    "Peipei, look at that girl, she looks so much like you when you were young!" Mother Fu''s good sister pointed to Fu Jingjing who went out shopping with Gao Wen.


    Upon hearing this, Mother Fu followed her words and looked at Fu Jingjing.


    As a result, at this look, Mother Fu suddenly looked blank.


    This girl, at least seven points similar to her when she was young.


    Is she... her own daughter?


    Thinking about this, Mother Fu couldn''t help but stood up from the sofa, and then rushed towards Fu Jingjing.

 Chapter 1414： Rich old man 33

    "My child, what''s your name? Are you adopted?" Mother Fu firmly grasped Fu Jingjing''s arm.


    Suddenly, Fu Jingjing was grabbed by her arm, and the whole person was taken aback, "Who are you, what did you suddenly hold me for?" Fu Jingjing first thought of whether she was targeted by a trafficker.


    After all, hasn''t it been exposed on the Internet. Some traffickers grabbed a certain girl in the street, and then forcibly took the person away and abducted it on the grounds that the other party was his family and was angry with the family?


    Fortunately, Fu Jingjing didn''t know Fu''s mother, but Gao Wen did.


    After all, the family conditions of Fu Jingjing''s adoptive parents are not qualified to attend certain banquets, but the Gao family is one of the city''s richest families, so Gao Wen has accompanied his family to attend some high-level banquets since he was a child, and he has also known Fu''s mother.


    So quickly said to Fu Jingjing: "Jingjing, don''t panic, this seems to be Mrs. Fu San."


    After that, he looked at Mother Fu hesitantly, "Excuse me, are you Mrs. Fu San?"


    Hearing this, Mother Fu nodded immediately, "I am, you are classmates? What is her name?"


    "This is my classmate, Sun Jingjing, you are..." Gao Wen looked at Mother Fu suspiciously.


    Fu Jingjing also calmed down at this time, "This lady, what''s the matter with you suddenly pulling me?"


    "I just wanted to ask you if you were adopted. My daughter was abducted when she was a child. I haven''t found it all these years. You and her, it''s not that you look like me when you were young, so I thought Ask you if you were adopted." Mother Fu said excitedly.


    Fu Jingjing heard this and shook her head, "No, I''m the children of my parents."


    She had never heard her parents say that she was adopted.


    ...


    Hearing Fu Jingjing''s answer, Fu''s mother couldn''t help letting go of her hand with disappointment, "Is that so? I''m sorry, I was so abrupt just now!"


    It was not adopted?


    Suddenly, she was so disappointed that Mother Fu couldn''t help but red eyes again.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Jingjing quickly consoled her, and at this moment, several sisters of Mother Fu also rushed over.


    Several people apologized for bothering them, and gave them a dress worth tens of thousands of dollars each, and then they took the sad mother Fu away.


    After they left, Fu Jingjing held her hands tight and asked Gao Wen, "Wen Wen, who was that woman just now?"


    "Don''t you know? She is the third wife of the Fu family. I heard that when her daughter was born, she was robbed of her due to internal conflicts in the family and she was missing. These years, they have been looking for this child¡­¡­"


    After the words fell, she whispered to Fu Jingjing: "I heard my dad say that Tang Wan was retrieved by them, but the result of the paternity test showed that she was not a child of the Fu family. Originally, the two wanted to send Tang Wan away. Yes, in the end, I don¡¯t know which of the tendons of Mr. Fu... No, I don¡¯t know how Mr. Fu took Tang Wan''s attention and brought her back to be a younger sister."


    "So it''s like this." Fu Jingjing nodded, but in her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of Mother Fu''s appearance.


    She and this Mrs. Fu San... seem really alike.


    ...


    Because of this incident, Fu Jingjing didn''t want to go shopping.


    Although her parents deliberately kept it from her, she knew very well that the situation of the Sun family was not so good.


    If she is really a child of the Fu family...that would be a good thing.

 Chapter 1415： Rich old man 34

    After returning home, looking at her frowning parents, Fu Jingjing couldn''t help telling what happened today.


    After listening, Dad Sun''s expression was dumb, "You mean... Mrs. Fu San looks a lot like you?"


    "Yes, she still treated me as her missing daughter, and asked if I was adopted by you, and I said no." Fu Jingjing shook her head.


    However, when Father Sun heard this, he and Mother Sun looked at each other in shock.


    After a while, Father Sun took a deep breath, and resisted the idea of ??telling Fu Jingjing the truth: "It is normal for people to be similar."


    But in my heart I thought: Before I know if Jingjing is a child of the Fu family, I don''t want to tell her the truth for now.


    Otherwise, what if the result of the paternity test comes out and proves that she has nothing to do with the Fu family?


    At that time, she was neither a child of the Fu family, but also knew that she was not their own. How hard was it for her?


    ...


    After hearing this, Fu Jingjing nodded, "Maybe, Mom and Dad, then I will go upstairs to read."


    "Well, go!" Father Sun nodded as usual.


    After Fu Jingjing went upstairs, she said to Mother Sun, "Should we...get one of Jingjing''s hair?"


    Upon hearing this, Mother Sun immediately said excitedly: "No! What if it is really true?"


    At that time, she has raised her daughter who has worked so hard for so many years, won''t she be leaving her?


    This can''t work!


    ...


    Hearing what Mother Sun said, Father Sun couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly: ¡°My wife, I understand what you mean, but it¡¯s okay if our family gets better, but you also know the situation of our family. The company will soon We are going bankrupt. What do you do if you let Jingjing follow us? But if she is really the child of the Fu family, then her future will be completely different! And our raised daughter, don¡¯t you know Jing Jing? Jing is not the kind of ungrateful person, she will not deny us!"


    When these words came out, Mother Sun was shaken a little bit.


    "But, what if the Fu family doesn''t let her see us?" Mother Sun asked.


    "No, Jingjing is no longer a little girl. How can we say that we have raised her for 16 years, and have never treated her wrongly. Is it reasonable for the Fu family to not let her see us?" Dad Sun said immediately.


    Mother Sun nodded, "Well then!"


    After that, the two got a piece of Fu Jingjing''s hair and went to find Fu''s father.


    ...


    Father Fu naturally heard about Fu Jingjing.


    But Fu Jingjing had said that she was biological, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    Unexpectedly, he turned his head and ran into his father grandson, "Fu Dong, I heard that you are looking for your daughter who has been missing for many years. It''s no secret... Jingjing was indeed my adopted daughter back then, but she has never been I know, I also heard that she had encountered Madam Ling today, so I dared to come to you, but I am not sure if she is your daughter or not. This is her hair. If you are not too troublesome, you can Go do a paternity test."


    Father Fu squinted his eyes slightly, "Adopted, where did you adopt it?"


    "Just at the Chunhua Orphanage, when I adopted her, she was just born not long ago, so there is no memory of her biological parents..." Grandpa said bitterly.


    When these words came out, Father Fu''s eyes lit up, "Really? Where''s the hair? Give it to me!"

 Chapter 1416： Rich old man 35

    Upon seeing this, Father Sun handed him his hair quickly.


    Father Fu handed the hair to the secretary immediately, and then said to Father Sun: "Whether she is my daughter or not, thank you."


    "It should be." Father Sun said quickly.


    The Sun family is no longer able to do so, and if Jingjing continues to follow them, it will suffer.


    If she is really the child of the Fu family, that would be great.


    ...


    Three days later, a car stopped in front of Sun''s house.


    As soon as the car stopped, Mother Fu rushed out, "Jingjing, my daughter, come out quickly and let my mother take a good look at you!" Mother Fu''s eyes were red and she cried.


    The mother Sun in the house is already packing things up at this time, and the Sun family is now liquidated and bankrupt, so this villa cannot be kept.


    Hearing Mother Fu''s shout, the tea cup in Mother Sun''s hand snapped off.


    And Fu Jingjing, who was helping to clean up, looked at the excited mother Fu with a momentary reaction.


    The next moment, her body was held tightly in her arms by Mother Fu, "I said, she looks so similar to me, how could she not be my daughter?" Mother Fu said with tears.


    Seeing this scene, Mother Sun only felt very sad.


    She has raised her daughter for 16 years, will she still be snatched away?


    ...


    At this time, Father Fu also came over.


    Seeing Dad Sun, his attitude was too good, "Big Brother Sun, thanks to you this time! Otherwise, we don''t know when we will find it!" Dad Fu stepped forward and held Dad Sun''s hand tightly.


    Father Sun smiled reluctantly, "Congratulations to Dong Fu, the Sun family has gone bankrupt. It is a good thing for Jingjing to find her biological parents at this time. In the future... please take care of her well!"


    Hearing this, Father Fu immediately said: "Big Brother Sun is too far-sighted! We know how good your husband and wife are to my daughter. Don''t worry about the Sun family''s affairs. Your business is mine."


    As soon as these words came out, Father Sun quickly said: "Fu Dong misunderstood. We didn''t let Jingjing go back for the Sun family."


    "Big Brother Sun needless to say, I know everything." Father Fu said immediately.


    If the Sun family really made Jingjing recognize them for the sake of clinging to the Fu family, it would have done so long ago.


    But he only told the truth when he went bankrupt, and it was entirely a coincidence.


    Moreover, he had checked the information before coming.


    Over the years, the Sun family¡¯s husband and wife have treated Jingjing very well.


    Otherwise, Jingjing would not be popular and excellent in a school like the Gold and Silver Noble Academy.


    ...


    Hearing what Dad Fu said, Dad Sun felt relieved, "It''s okay if you understand, I really didn''t make Jingjing recognize you for the company. I didn''t know how Jingjing came from before."


    "I understand! Don''t worry, you have raised Jingjing for sixteen years. If you are not your biological parents, that would be better than your biological parents! If you don¡¯t dislike, let Jingjing recognize you as godparents, what do you think? "" Father Fu said.


    When these words came out, both father and mother granddaughter, "Of course we will!"


    I was still worried that the Fu family would take the people away directly, but I didn''t expect them to be quite reasonable.


    Fu Jingjing finally recovered from her trance at this time.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on with the Fu family, she had also heard of the greatness of the Fu family from Gao Wen.


    Even the Gao family is afraid of the Fu family, how powerful her original family should be!

 Chapter 1417： Rich old man 36

    And then, Fu Jingjing was taken back to the Fu family.


    After seeing the luxurious atmosphere of the Fu''s old house, Rao Fu Jingjing had lived in a villa since she was a child, and she was still shocked.


    Is this the Fu family?


    Compared with here, her villa is simply too ordinary.


    However, since she was a child, Fu Jingjing learned to see no matter how good things are and maintain a calm habit, so as not to make people feel that she has never seen the world, so even though she was shocked by the luxury of the Fu family, she did not show it in the slightest. Somewhat cramped.


    At this moment, Mother Fu directly took her upstairs and reserved the princess room for her.


    This bedroom is more than two hundred square meters, and it looks like it has been carefully cleaned, and the cloakroom is full of skirts that little girls of all ages like.


    Listening to Mother Fu talking about her thoughts over the years, Fu Jingjing was a little nervous at first, but now she finally felt relieved.


    Judging from this room, the Fu family still cares about her, otherwise they would not have been looking for her for so many years, and would prepare gifts for her every year.


    In other words, as long as she doesn''t kill herself, she won''t worry in the future.


    ...


    The news that Fu Jingjing was found back quickly reached Fu Huatong''s ears.


    After knowing it, Fu Huatong just said to the secretary indifferently: "I know, just find it back."


    But he didn''t expect things to be so coincidental, that kid would be in the same class as Tang Wan.


    In order to celebrate her daughter''s return, after Fu Jingjing had adjusted to Fu''s house for half a month, Fu''s father and Fu mother eagerly held a banquet to introduce Fu Jingjing''s identity to everyone.


    Tang Wan naturally passed by that day, and she was in Fu Huatong''s car.


    When Fu Huatong came over, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan next to him.


    After several months of recuperation, Tang Wan has become more and more white and lovely now. In addition, she is not afraid of such occasions, so even if so many people are staring at it, her expression is extremely calm.


    I thought in my heart: If she shows her timidity on such an occasion, it will be Tong Tong''s face that will be lost.


    ...


    When other people saw Tang Wan attending such a large-scale dinner for the first time, they still looked calm and calm, and they couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    It''s no wonder that Fu Huatong has taken a fancy to this little girl, it seems that it is not simple.


    I just don''t know how the other girl behaved.


    At this time, Father Fu and Mother Fu came with Fu Jingjing.


    Fu Jingjing wore a lavender dress today, she was born tall, and the Sun family specially sent her to a etiquette class, she herself was also a ballet dancer, so Fu Jingjing''s temperament looks particularly good at this time. Being on the stage makes people shine.


    And although she was a little nervous, after all, she was calm and good at expression management, so she soon won the admiration of everyone.


    "I didn''t expect this Miss Fu to be so good!" Someone sighed.


    "Speaking of her fate is pretty good. Although the Sun family is far behind the Fu family, they really love her and cultivate her sincerely. Otherwise, how could Miss Fu have such a temperament?" someone interjected.


    Although she was adopted, the people who adopted her are in good conditions. Otherwise, how can Fu Jingjing look no different from everyone''s daughter?


    ...


    But Father Fu and Mother Fu were more satisfied with Fu Jingjing''s performance.


    Sun family, teach her very well!

 Chapter 1418： Rich old man 37

    Afterwards, the two took Fu Jingjing and introduced her guests one by one.


    The first thing that Father Fu introduced was naturally from the Fu family.


    Among these people, most of Fu Jingjing had seen him before, and the rest were the Fu family who had not had time to come back.


    When he was in front of Fu Huatong, Father Fu immediately said, "Jingjing, this is your uncle."


    Seeing the cold-faced man in front of her, Fu Jingjing tightened her hand, and then gave Fu Huatong a decent smile, "Hello, uncle."


    "Yeah." Fu Huatong nodded lightly towards Fu Jingjing.


    Upon seeing this, Mother Fu was not very happy.


    This youngest is too cold, right?


    Is this over?


    At this moment, Fu Huatong took a small box from the secretary and handed it to Fu Jingjing, "Welcome to return to Fu''s family. A welcome gift."


    Fu Jingjing reached out and took it, "Thank you, uncle."


    When Mama Fu saw this, her expression looked better.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan next to Fu Huatong.


    After a few months of absence, Tang Wan has completely lost sight of the thin and weak girl back then.


    "This is Wanwan, right? It''s really a big eighteen change. It''s only a few months now. You''ve grown so tall." Mother Fu smiled.


    For Tang Wan, although she has no feelings now, she still doesn''t dislike it.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled slightly towards Fu''s mother, "Hello Sanyi."


    According to her seniority, she should have been called Mother Fu''s sister-in-law.


    But she was not from the Fu family, so she changed her name to aunt.


    At this time, Mother Fu smiled again: "I heard that you and Jingjing are still in the same class. In the future, you should help each other and get along well."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded her head with a cunning look.


    Fu Jingjing looked at her obedient appearance and nodded lightly, "I see, mom."


    But in my heart I thought: If it weren''t for me, how could you Tang Wan have today?


    You can be adopted by my uncle, but it is my blessing!


    ...


    After that, Mother Fu greeted Fu Huatong, and then took Fu Jingjing to meet other people.


    Fu Jingjing actually likes such occasions, and she is very good at recognizing people, and she can remember people who have only met once.


    Therefore, all the people introduced by Mother Fu were almost remembered by her.


    After acknowledging people, Fu Jingjing said to Fu''s mother: "Mom, I went to my classmate''s side."


    "Well, go and entertain them."


    "I know."


    After speaking, Chao Lingyang and Gao Wen walked over to them.


    ...


    When Fu Jingjing came over, Gao Wen looked at her excitedly and said, "Jingjing, I didn''t expect that you are the real daughter of the Fu family!"


    Ling Yang took out a gift box and handed it to her at this moment, "Congratulations to Jingjing for becoming a real little princess!"


    I thought in my heart: In this way, my family would no longer oppose Jingjing being with him.


    Fu Jingjing reached out to take his gift and smiled, "Thank you."


    I also thought in my heart: Now, Ling Yang and I are really good friends, right?


    ...


    After the banquet was over, Fu Jingjing returned to her room and began to tear down the house full of gifts.


    What she demolished first was something that Ling Yang sent.


    Inside is a beautiful diamond necklace.


    Upon seeing this, Mother Fu said, "Who gave this to you? This necklace is not bad."


    "It was from Ling Yang." Fu Jingjing smiled.


    "Oh, that child from the Ling family, no wonder." Mother Fu nodded indifferently.

 Chapter 1419： Rich old man 38

    On Ling''s terms, it was not difficult to give a necklace worth more than one million.


    Subsequently, Fu Jingjing picked up the small box given by Fu Huatong.


    "This is from your uncle, see what it is?" Mother Fu said immediately.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingjing nodded and then opened the box.


    Suddenly, a green bracelet with excellent water head appeared in front of the mother and daughter.


    Seeing the bracelet, Mother Fu nodded with satisfaction and said: "It seems that your uncle still likes you. There is no eight-digit bracelet that can''t be taken down."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Fu Jingjing suddenly felt that the small bracelet in her hand became heavy in an instant, all of the power of money.


    "Eight digits?" Fu Jingjing looked at Mother Fu in surprise.


    "Yes, and it''s still the kind that is difficult to buy. If you take this well, you will use it as a dowry in the future. It will be a very respectable dowry." Mother Fu said.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingjing nodded hastily.


    Once again, I was shocked by the wealth of the Fu family.


    A jade bracelet is worth eight figures.


    What is the total assets of the Fu family?


    The hand holding the jade bracelet tightened, and Fu Jingjing couldn''t help but have ambitions: If Fu can be inherited by me... Then these wealth, aren''t they all mine?


    After all, according to the words of parents, the younger generation of the Fu family, apart from the current uncle, has not much success.


    She believes that she is not bad, if given a chance, she might... what she can do is better than Fu Huatong!


    But that''s all for the future.


    She has just returned to the Fu family. The most important thing right now is to develop her own network and improve her strength as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, just like the rest of the Fu family, they can only wait for the little property rewarded by Fu Huatong to die.


    This is not the life she wants!


    ...


    But I don¡¯t know that the reason why Fu Huatong gave her such an expensive bracelet is that, on the one hand, Father Fu and Mother Fu managed to find their biological daughter. Therefore, as the person in charge of the Fu family, he wanted to give her a better thing. I warmly welcome her back to the Fu family; this second aspect is just to express my gratitude for sending Tang Wan to him because of her.


    Otherwise, he would never give her such a precious jade bracelet.


    At this time, Tang Wan and Fu Huatong had already returned to the villa.


    "Wan Wan, come here." After arriving home, Fu Huatong sat on the sofa, pulled off his tie, took off his suit jacket, and waved to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan walked over immediately, "Brother Tong, what''s wrong?"


    Fu Huatong pulled her to sit next to him, and smiled and said: "You performed very well today. With so many people present, you don''t have stage fright."


    He was worried that she would be nervous the first time she attended such a big occasion.


    As a result, his worries were completely unnecessary.


    ...


    Hearing Fu Huatong''s words, Tang Wan immediately laughed and said, "What''s wrong with this? In my eyes, you are the only one, Brother Tong, and the others are no different from Chinese cabbage. What''s the cause of stage fright? And, I don''t want to I''m embarrassed, so hold on."


    As soon as this word came out, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but shocked his chest.


    "Really? Other people are Chinese cabbage to you?" Fu Huatong whispered.


    In fact, what he wants to say is: In your eyes, is it really only me?


    But after thinking about it, it was a bit weird to ask, so I changed my mind.


    Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Yeah! You see, apart from being fat, thin and tall, they don''t all wear the same clothes, aren''t they just like Chinese cabbage?"

 Chapter 1420： Rich old man 39

    Hearing this, Fu Huatong suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha... what you said makes sense." Fu Huatong smiled.


    Unexpectedly, she treated those people this way.


    Seeing him laugh, Tang Wan looked straight at his face, and then said: "Brother Tong, you look so good to smile!"


    As soon as he said this, Fu Huatong stopped smiling, and then coughed lightly with his fist against his lips, "Well, it''s getting late, you should go upstairs and rest early."


    "Well, so are you, Brother Tong." Tang Wan smiled.


    Then he got up and walked to his room upstairs.


    After she left, Fu Huatong calmed down her expression.


    Originally, he wanted to tell Tang Wan: No matter whether Fu Jingjing returns or not, no one can shake your position.


    But now it seems that there is no need at all.


    She doesn''t care about those at all.


    ...


    When I arrive at school again, it is the midterm exam.


    In the past every exam, Fu Jingjing or Ling Yang ranked first in the school.


    However, Tang Wan intended to take the first place as Fu Huatong and was happy, so she went all out.


    So when the transcript was posted before Friday¡¯s holiday, the news of the school¡¯s first substitution shocked everyone.


    "Fuck, Tang Wan, you are awesome! No. 1 in the school! How did you do it?" Rona was afraid that he would be the countdown in class again this time, so he went to squeeze to see the results the first time.


    The result is amazing.


    My little tablemate, he is the best in the school! ! !


    And also missed the second place Lingyang 20 points!


    You know, usually the gap between the first and second place is within 10 points at most.


    In the end, Tang Wan was very good. He missed the second place with 20 points at one time, just a few points short of full marks!


    ...


    Hearing Rona''s words, the whole class couldn''t help looking back at Tang Wan in surprise.


    Tang Wan said with a calm expression at this moment: "Really? That''s good."


    Everyone, die!


    How do you react?


    Rona even hugged Tang Wan directly and said, "Be convinced! I thought you were a diamond, but you turned out to be a king! You are still a king of hundred stars!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    At this time, the head teacher came over and handed out the transcript with a refreshed expression, "Students, the results of the mid-term exam have come down. This is the transcript. You must take it back and sign it with your parents."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded quickly.


    ...


    When both Fu Jingjing and Ling Yang saw their teacher chanting Tang Wan''s name first, they both showed complex expressions.


    From elementary school to the present, they have almost never won a ranking below second.


    As a result, the first person named Tang Wan from an orphanage got it.


    It''s just hitting them in the face.


    Tang Wan just got up to pick up the transcript when the teacher read her name.


    When she returned to her seat, Ling Yang looked at her with complicated eyes.


    To be honest, when he knew that Tang Wan was adopted by Fu Huatong, he felt that Tang Wan joined Class A because of Fu Huatong.


    As a result, the reality is that people were admitted based on their true ability.


    And it''s so powerful.


    ...


    After the transcripts were issued, it was time to end school.


    Outside the school gate at this time, Fu Huatong was already waiting for Tang Wan to leave school, and on the back seat was a gift box tied with a bow.


    In my heart, I thought: If Wanwan did well in the exam, this is the reward, and if the exam was average, it was the consolation prize.


    In any case, it can not affect her self-confidence in learning.


    After all, compared with those children who have received elite education since childhood, her starting point is still too low, and they can''t pass the exam.

 Chapter 1421： Rich old man 40

    Just then, the secretary called.


    "Ms. Fu, Miss Tang took the first place in the school." The secretary''s tone was also shocked.


    Although he has never attended aristocratic college, he is also from the best gold and silver university in the country. Naturally, he knows how difficult it is to get the first place.


    Tang Wan was only kept by Mr. Fu a few months ago. As a result, in the past few months, not only people have completed the transformation from the ugly duckling to the white swan, but this achievement... is also soaring upwards as if hanging on.


    No wonder the teachers who taught her praised her as a genius!


    It turned out to be!


    ...


    Fu Huatong was also a little surprised at this time.


    But soon he said: "I know!"


    Then hung up.


    Because Tang Wan had already left the school gate and ran towards him.


    Pushing the rear door open, Fu Huatong stepped out with long legs and smiled at the girl who rushed towards him, and then hugged her in his arms when people rushed over.


    And Tang Wan was holding Fu Huatong by the corner of his clothes, raising her eyes and looking at him excitedly, "Brother Tong, I won the first place in the exam!"


    After all, hand him the transcript in his hand to see.


    Fu Huatong smiled and groaned the transcript in her hand, then reached out and touched her head, complimenting, "Wan Wan is awesome! What a pride of me!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After the two got on the car, Fu Huatong took out a gift box from under the car seat and handed it to her, "Congratulations, you got the first place in the exam, this is a reward!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately took it over with a happy expression, "Thank you, Brother Tong!"


    Then he opened the box expectantly.


    Soon, an ice and snow princess who was inlaid with so many diamonds appeared in front of her, "Wow! It''s so beautiful! I love it!"


    But I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: Tongtong''s gift is really getting more and more girlish.


    When Fu Huatong saw the surprise on her face, he smiled and said: "Just like it." I will provide you with all your missing childhood and the girl''s heart you can''t have.


    ...


    At this time, Fu Jingjing got into Fu''s car with an ugly face.


    She originally planned to get the first place in the first exam when she returned to the Fu family, asking the Fu family to know how good she is, but now?


    Don''t worry if you don''t get the first one, you haven''t got the second one.


    After telling her to go back, how do you tell her parents?


    Moreover, when Fu Huatong was in school at the Academy of Gold and Silver Nobles, he always held the top spot.


    If she can''t even get the first place, how can she compare with Fu Huatong? How to get Fu Shi in the future?


    So after returning, Fu Jingjing directly confessed their mistakes to Father Fu and Mother Fu, saying that she did not get the first place.


    Upon seeing this, Mother Fu felt distressed, "The third one is also very good! Jingjing, your requirements are too strict!"


    Hearing this, Fu Jingjing immediately shook her head and said: "Mom, I know you love me, but as a child of the Fu family, you should strive for the first place... I think, please help me find some tutors. May I?"


    The tutor that the Fu family finds is definitely not in the same class as the one that the Sun family finds for her.


    She must do everything possible to improve her strength.


    ...


    When Dad Fu heard this, he nodded with satisfaction, "Okay! Jingjing said very well, Dad will let you find a tutor!"


    "Thank you Dad!" Fu Jingjing felt relieved.


    But in my heart, I was thinking bitterly: If I lose to Ling Yang, that''s all.


    But the person she lost to was Tang Wan!


    Tang Wan came out of the orphanage!

 Chapter 1422： Rich old man 41

    So, when Tang Wan and Fu Huatong had a happy weekend, Fu Jingjing worked harder at home.


    For some students, making up on weekends is simply torture, but for Fu Jingjing, it is just as sweet.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know that some gaps could not be made up with hard work.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was being taken by Fu Huatong to the golf course in this city.


    His people, he teaches himself!


    Who would dare to laugh at her when she saw it!


    When it''s time for the stadium, there are already a lot of commercial big coffees in the city playing.


    Seeing Fu Huatong, they all hurried over to say hello.


    After Fu Huatong greeted the opponent, the picture was clean and he directly took Tang Wan to a separate court.


    After taking the cue, Fu Huatong said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, come, let me see if I hit one."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved, and then quickly assumed a beginner''s posture, bending her arms to swing.


    In this posture, once the club is swung down, it is basically difficult to touch the ball.


    Tang Wan was naturally "embarrassing" and waved empty.


    Then he looked at Fu Huatong with an embarrassed expression.


    ...


    Fu Huatong smiled faintly at this time, and then strode forward and said: "It''s not like this swing, come on, stretch your arms, and use the strength of your waist to hit..."


    "Oh..." Tang Wan almost laughed happily when he saw his hand poking on her arm.


    Then it sold another wrong place.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong immediately corrected her patiently.


    Tang Wan looked like a good baby who was studying obediently, playing better every time, but every time something went wrong, waiting for Fu Huatong''s guidance.


    If after seven or eight times, Tang Wan finally hit the right one, with one swing and one goal into the hole.


    Upon seeing this, she immediately said to Fu Huatong excitedly: "Brother Tong, I am in! I am in!"


    Fu Huatong looked at her happy, and nodded with a smile, "Well, I played well! Keep practicing!"


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded heavily.


    ...


    After more than two hours of practice, when Tang Wan''s arms were a little sore, Fu Huatong said, "Okay, no more fights. I should go to eat. Are you hungry?"


    Tang Wan touched her stomach and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Then go." Fu Huatong smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately put the club aside, then walked over and took the hand of Fu Huatong and walked forward.


    After seeing this, Fu Huatong was taken aback and led her away from the golf course.


    ...


    And Father Fu happened to be here today to discuss business with people.


    Seeing Fu Huatong leading Tang Wan together, Father Fu''s brows wrinkled fiercely.


    His brother, when did he allow people to be so close?


    Since he was five years old, none of them who are brothers are allowed to approach him.


    Those crazy bees and butterflies outside had no chance to get close to him.


    But now, he actually took the initiative to lead the orphan Tang Wan!


    After squinting his eyes, Father Fu walked over to Fu Huatong, "Huatong, are you...bringing Tang Wan over to play?"


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong glanced at Father Fu faintly, "Well, take her to practice, three brothers still have business to discuss? I will not delay you.


    Tang Wan immediately raised her hand to Fu''s father, "Goodbye Uncle Fu."


    Seeing Tang Wan''s clever and sensible face, Father Fu had to wonder if he was thinking too much.


    "Goodbye..." Father Fu looked at the backs of the two who were too close to each other.

 Chapter 1423： Rich old man 42

    After lunch, Fu Huatong looked at Tang Wan and said, "Where do you want to go in the afternoon?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "As long as you are with Brother Tong, you can go anywhere."


    After hearing this, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but look at her serious face and chuckle.


    "it is good!"


    So good!


    How can a well-behaved and soft girl make people feel unloved?


    After dinner, Fu Huatong took her directly to the brand store to choose clothes.


    "Pick what you like yourself." Fu Huatong said to Tang Wan after entering the store.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan blinked slightly, and then said: "But there are so many clothes at home, I can''t wear them."


    "How come you can''t wear it? Your wardrobe is not full." Fu Huatong frowned slightly.


    Then watch the wizard to buy.


    The shopping guide immediately smiled at Tang Wan and said, "This lady, the new starry sky-themed princess dress in our store is perfect for you. Would you like to try it?"


    After all, I took out a princess dress with a dark blue gradient and a veil dotted with planets.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at Fu Huatong and nodded.


    ...


    A few minutes later, Tang Wan came out of the fitting room with a worried expression on Fu Huatong, "Brother Tong, do you look good?"


    When Fu Huatong saw this, his expression seemed to be stunned.


    But soon nodded and said, "It''s so beautiful! This one is necessary!"


    It seemed that it was not until this moment that Fu Huatong realized that the ugly duckling he brought back had become a real princess, beautiful, beautiful, and lovely, and began to shine with her dazzling light.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan chuckled lightly, "Okay, then we need this one."


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan''s words fell, Gao Wen''s voice came from the door, "Mom, I don''t care, I must buy that star blue today, it''s really beautiful!"


    "You, I went back five more in this exam, and I''m so embarrassed to ask me for gifts!" Gao''s mother said angrily.


    "Mom!" Gao Wen acted like a baby.


    However, when the mother and daughter entered the store and saw Tang Wan and Fu Huatong, Gao Wen stopped abruptly.


    Her eyes were staring at Tang Wan, who was wearing the dress she was thinking of.


    But soon, Gao Wen was frightened by Fu Huatong¡¯s cold eyes, and then pointed to the other blue skirt next to him like a quail, and said with a sad face: "Mom, I...I was talking about that. A piece of clothing." She didn''t dare to say that Tang Wan was wearing the blue of the starry sky.


    What if Mr. Fu thought she was going to grab the same skirt with Tang Wan?


    Mama Gao immediately grabbed her trembling arm and said with a smile to Fu Huatong: "President Fu is taking Miss Tang out to buy clothes. You have a good vision. This skirt really matches Miss Tang."


    ...


    Hearing Gao''s mother''s words, Fu Huatong just nodded faintly, "Yes."


    Then he said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you can see if there are other ones you like."


    After hearing this, Gao''s mother immediately pushed Gao Wen, "Wenwen, aren''t you classmates? Why don''t you go and pick it up with Miss Tang? Your young people''s eyes are more consistent."


    As soon as he said this, Gao Wen quickly looked at Fu Huatong, wailing in his heart: Mom, you want to push me into the fire pit, right?


    Fu Huatong is here, how dare I get in front of Tang Wan?


    Tang Wan smiled at her mother Gao at this moment, "No need for Aunt Gao, we have already bought it, so you can choose it slowly."


    After all, look at Fu Huatong.


    Fu Huatong immediately got up and took out a black card and handed it to the shopping guide.

 Chapter 1424： Rich old man 43

    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan went back to the fitting room and changed her skirt.


    When the shopping guide handed her the clothes bag, Fu Huatong reached out and took it naturally, and then said to Tang Wan, "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, while not forgetting to say hello to Gao Wen and Gao''s mother, "Goodbye Gao Wen, goodbye Gao Auntie."


    After that, he took Fu Huatong''s other hand and left.


    After the two left, Gao''s mother said in a daze, "Wenwen, she really doesn''t seem to be from an orphanage at all."


    Not to mention anything else, just the temperament, which is not something that can be made quickly in a short time.


    Then there is the education.


    Tang Wan had been unhappy with Wenwen some time ago, but now he meets them, but he can still greet them with a smile.


    Normal rich ladies can''t do this.


    For a while, Gao''s mother couldn''t help but face Gao Wen with a stern face: "Wen Wen, you will not provoke her for me in the future, you know?"


    Hearing this, Gao Wen said impatiently: "I know Mom!"


    Tang Wan is now covered by Fu Huatong. She has suffered a loss once, will she suffer a second loss?


    If Rona didn''t like her, she wouldn''t bother to target Tang Wan.


    She is not idle.


    But thinking that the skirt she had been reading for a long time was bought by Tang Wan, blood was still dripping in her heart.


    The blue of my starry sky!


    Huh huh!


    ...


    However, although Gao Wen didn''t dare to target Tang Wan anymore, he thought that Fu Jingjing was now the real Fu family. After he arrived at school, he couldn''t help but tell Fu Jingjing about the matter.


    "Jingjing, do you live with Tang Wan? Mr. Fu... how do you usually treat you? On weekends, I saw Mr. Fu personally go shopping with her and bought her a dress of more than 700,000 yuan! I don''t know why it''s so good to let Mr. Fu treat her like this." Gao Wen whispered.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingjing held the pen tightly, "My uncle doesn¡¯t usually live with us. I don¡¯t know how he treats Tang Wan, but... Tang Wan is already his sister. Wan should buy clothes."


    "But I think Mr. Fu''s pampering power is not as simple as a brother to a sister." Gao Wen said casually.


    At this moment, Tang Wan walked in from the door of the classroom.


    Compared with the time when she first turned, Tang Wan¡¯s hair has grown a lot, and her height has also increased by several centimeters, making her no longer look like a weak chicken. With Fu Huatong¡¯s care, her complexion It looks even more white and red, which is especially good-looking.


    Seeing her such a well-nourished appearance, a thought that shocked her suddenly appeared in Fu Jingjing''s mind for some reason.


    Could it be... Could it be that Fu Huatong adopted Tang Wan... not just to treat her as a younger sister?


    She heard from her mother that this little uncle has been chased by girls since junior high school, but he has never been moved by others, which made his family think he was **** at one time.


    But now, he took the initiative to adopt Tang Wan, and he was so kind to her!


    This unscientific!


    Without a scientific explanation, there is only one.


    That is, my uncle fell in love with Tang Wan and was supporting her!


    With this thought, Fu Jingjing only felt that Tang Wan was a problem everywhere.


    For example, was that red toot mouth kissed by Fu Huatong?


    And that wonderful complexion, was it moisturized by Fu Huatong?

 Chapter 1425： Rich old man 44

    Thinking of this, Fu Jingjing''s eyes looked at Tang Wan with strangeness.


    Fu Huatong''s kindness to Tang Wan also got a reasonable explanation.


    If it is not a nurturing, why should Fu Huatong treat Tang Wan so well?


    He is not a philanthropist, he will be kind to someone for no reason!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t expect Fu Jingjing to think too much and nasty.


    Without seeing her and Gao Wen, Tang Wan went straight to her seat and took out the textbook.


    At this moment, the classmates in the front row couldn''t help but turn around to talk to her and ask her how she got such a good exam.


    After all, it is no secret that Tang Wan came out of the orphanage.


    It is also because her good grades are even more incredible.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled and said, "There is no trick, probably because my brain is better?"


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding students suddenly rolled their eyes without restraint, and then said angrily: "Tang Wan, don''t tease us. To be honest, we promise not to speak out."


    "But I''m telling the truth." Tang Wan looked innocent.


    Rona was at this moment with an expression of Rongyan on his face and said: "I told you a long time ago that I am very good at the same table! See my grades! Advancing twelve places! All thanks Tang Wan''s usual call, otherwise, how can I do so well?"


    When these words came out, everyone immediately looked at Tang Wan.


    They know Rona''s results.


    Among all the students in the school, he is indeed the one with good grades.


    But in Class A, where all the top students are, he is the tail of the crane and can''t catch up with the others.


    After all, in this class, the people who seem to be laughing and joking, after returning home, are also working secretly, for fear of being kicked out of Class A and losing the face of the family.


    As a result, in this mid-term exam, the tail of the crane suddenly accelerated to overtake many people!


    You must know that in Class A, it is extremely difficult to advance one rank!


    This ranking is almost as solid as that class, and it is difficult to break.


    But Rona did it.


    And it was ordered by Tang Wan!


    ...


    Tang Wan saw everyone looking at her with fiery eyes, and immediately smiled calmly: "Rona''s words are too serious, and I haven''t helped much, mainly because he has worked harder than before."


    But others don''t believe it anymore.


    "Tang Wan, can we also discuss topics with you in the future?"


    "Yes, yes, how do you do this? Can you teach me?"


    Tang Wan knew that although these people believed her, many people doubted her achievements.


    So he immediately took the other party''s paper, glanced at the question, and then picked up the pen and said: "Oh, this question is very simple... first reverse the formula, and then..." Tang Wan said the solution in a few words.


    Those who can be in Class A are smart people, so when she said this, the other party immediately understood.


    "It turned out to be like this, why didn''t I expect it!" The other party patted his head, then quickly said thank you, and went back to my seat to do the question.


    At this time, someone came up to ask questions they didn''t understand.


    Tang Wan didn''t hide her secrets, so she glanced at it and started speaking.


    In this way, after a few questions, the students were satisfied.


    Previously, some people said that Tang Wan was the first place in Yin and Yang, who knows how to get it.


    Don¡¯t you prove it now?


    People are tested on their own true ability!


    Such a difficult subject can be read at a glance, it is simply a genius!

 Chapter 1426： Rich old man 45

    After this time, Tang Wan''s popularity in the class suddenly became exceptionally better.


    But everyone made friends with her, not because she was Fu Huatong¡¯s sister, but because she was a true student of God!


    Moreover, he is still a scholar who doesn''t hide his own personalities!


    Such a classmate, who doesn''t want to befriend her!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s popularity in the class got better and better, Fu Jingjing became more and more jealous.


    If it weren''t for her, Tang Wan wouldn''t even have the chance to go to school.


    But now?


    She was a big show in school.


    If Fu Huatong had not found a top tutor for her, how could she have Tang Wan today?


    But forgot, if Tang Wan is a straw bag, even if a bunch of famous teachers come to teach her, it will not help.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for the final exam.


    This time, Fu Jingjing has made enough preparations, and those who are confident will take first place.


    For the past two months, she has been studying hard at home, so she didn''t believe Tang Wan in the exam!


    But Fu Jingjing was destined to be disappointed again.


    The school''s grades came out very quickly. A week later, all the students on vacation received their own transcripts.


    Fu Jingjing got one place in the mid-term exam and got second.


    As for the first...


    Sinking his face and dialing Ling Yang''s phone, Fu Jingjing asked gently: "Ling Yang, are you the first?"


    Ling Yang is her boyfriend, and she is willing to lose to him.


    However, Ling Yang sighed softly when he heard it, "No, I am third."


    It is self-evident who the first place is most likely to be.


    Suddenly, Fu Jingjing squeezed the phone tightly.


    ...


    However, Ling Yang didn''t care about ranking so much.


    Lying on the sofa, he said to Fu Jingjing: "Jingjing, do you want to come to my house on weekends? I haven''t seen you for a week, I miss you very much."


    Hearing this, Fu Jingjing''s ugly expression relaxed, and a smile appeared on her face, "Okay, let me talk to my mother."


    She and Ling Yang did not hide their parents.


    They have no objection to the interaction between the two.


    After all, the Ling family was a bit worse than the Fu family, but it was still right.


    "Well, don''t think too much about grades. After all, Tang Wan was adopted. She will definitely try her best to study first in order to prevent Mr. Fu from abandoning her." Ling Yang knew that Fu Jingjing was unwilling to miss the test. After Tang Wan, that''s why she comforted her like this.


    "Hmm!" Fu Jingjing nodded.


    What Ling Yang said also made sense.


    ...


    However, he didn''t know that Tang Wan, who had "studied desperately" at this time, was going skiing abroad with Fu Huatong.


    Tang Wan is naturally good at skiing.


    But in this case, there is no way to get in close contact with Tongtong.


    So in order to pretend to be a novice, she also awkwardly "accidentally" fell twice.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong immediately stepped forward to support her, and then smiled: "Grab my arm, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you with you, and you won''t fall..."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan looked scared and expectant, grabbing Fu Huatong''s arm and letting him slide forward with her.


    After Tang Wan got used to it, Fu Huatong slowly accelerated.


    But at this moment, a novice was crying and falling behind them, and slammed into them, "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    Seeing this, Fu Huatong hurriedly pulled Tang Wan towards the side to dodge and fell into the snow.


    In order to protect Tang Wan, he subconsciously held people in his arms.


    So after the two stopped, Tang Wan''s body was pressed against Fu Huatong''s body.


    Through the goggles, the eyes of the two are facing each other...

 Chapter 1427： Rich old man 46

    Tang Wan stared at Fu Huatong blankly, until after a while, she suddenly reacted, and straightened up from Fu Huatong''s arms.


    But Fu Huatong''s hand was still on her waist, so when she moved like this, her body immediately fell again, and then she touched Fu Huatong''s head.


    "Brother Tong! Did you hurt you?" Tang Wan asked worriedly after seeing this.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong came back to his senses, then coughed lightly, "I''m fine, get up. Be careful."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan carefully got up from her.


    But because I was still wearing a skateboard on my feet, I couldn''t stand up for a while.


    At this moment, Fu Huatong stood up on the ski poles, then reached out to her and pulled Tang Wan''s body up.


    "Did it hurt?" Fu Huatong asked with concern at this time.


    "No, I don''t wear it thick, it doesn''t hurt when I fall." Tang Wan replied obediently.


    And the novice who almost hit the two of them, crawled over to apologize to them at this moment, "That...sorry, didn''t you just hit you?"


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong glanced at the man coldly, "It''s okay."


    After that, he took Tang Wan''s hand and led her away from the ski resort.


    There was some regret in my heart.


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t take her to do such a dangerous thing.


    ...


    After arriving at the hotel, Fu Huatong was afraid that Tang Wan would catch a cold, so he said: "You change your clothes. Later we will go to the hot spring pool to take a bath to drive away the cold."


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded.


    A few minutes later, Tang Wan changed her bathrobe, wearing a swimsuit.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong glanced at her casually, and then said: "Let''s go."


    "Ok."


    ...


    Fu Huatong took Tang Wan to the past. It was naturally a private hot spring pool with good privacy.


    There are two hot spring pools with no curtains in the middle.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong looked as usual and said: "You go clubbing over there."


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded, then took off her bathrobe and put it on the shelf, and walked towards the hot spring pool.


    Fu Huatong looked at her now.


    At this moment, Tang Wan was sitting in the hot spring in the thick mist, her face was gradually reddened and she looked very cute and charming.


    And her chest, which was soaking in the water, did not know when she had developed a distinct arc.


    While Fu Huatong was observing the changes in Tang Wan''s body, Tang Wan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him with an innocent look, "Brother Tong, hurry up and go down too."


    "Ah? Hmm..." Fu Huatong quickly regained consciousness and responded.


    Then he took off his bathrobe and walked into the hot spring pool in shorts.


    ...


    Tang Wan secretly glanced at his eight-pack abs.


    Fitness every day, this figure is really thin and undressing.


    It''s a pity that I can''t go over and touch it yet.


    At this moment, Tang Wan got up and walked towards the platform in the middle of the two pools, then crossed her hands on the platform and propped her chin, looking at Fu Huatong.


    Fu Huatong was a little uncomfortable being stared at by her, "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I just want to get closer to Brother Tong you." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    "Oh." Fu Huatong said, after thinking for a while, he picked up the teapot on one side and walked in front of Tang Wan.


    Then, there was a hot spring pool between the two and looked at each other face to face.


    "Drink a cup of tea to replenish water." Fu Huatong said indifferently at this time.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: If this table is torn down, it will be fine.

 Chapter 1428： Rich old man 47

    Tang Wan took the tea cup handed over by Fu Huatong and sipped it with small mouths.


    Sip a sip and glance at Fu Huatong secretly.


    Fu Huatong quickly discovered her little movements.


    For a while, I couldn''t help looking at her and said, "What do you always watch me do?"


    "No, nothing! Just feel, I feel that Brother Tong, your figure is much better than the figure of the boys in the class." Tang Wan replied honestly.


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Huatong''s scalp exploded, "Have you seen the figure of the boys in your class?!" Fu Huatong''s tone sank.


    "Yes, during the swimming class, but I just glanced at it and didn''t look much!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Swimming lesson? !


    Fu Huatong just remembered that, as a noble school, the Gold and Silver Aristocratic Academy had special swimming lessons.


    And girls, they all wear swimsuits to class! ! !


    He unexpectedly thought of this!


    ...


    "Did you wear this kind of swimsuit when you were in class?" Fu Huatong stared at Tang Wan and asked.


    The swimsuit Tang Wan wore today was a three-point swimsuit prepared by the hotel. If he remembers correctly, the girls at the Gold and Silver Aristocratic Academy liked to wear this swimsuit to show off their figure every time they took swimming lessons.


    When he was in school, there were not few girls walking around in swimsuits in front of him, and he was too annoyed to drive them away.


    Tang Wan saw Fu Huatong''s unsightly expression, and shook her head quickly and said, "Of course not! I wore a one-piece swimsuit at school! I was so old-fashioned by everyone''s jokes!"


    Fu Huatong was relieved instantly.


    "That''s good, don''t listen to their nonsense. At your age, you should wear a one-piece swimsuit. Those who laugh at you don''t understand anything!" Fu Huatong''s tone became gentle.


    Humph!


    It''s just a bunch of bean sprouts, and it''s not too shameful to wander around in a three-point swimsuit with a pretentious attitude!


    The straps on the back of the swimsuit are loose, and unfortunately they are themselves!


    Wanwan is the best!


    ...


    Tang Wan chuckled and nodded at this moment, "Well, Brother Tong is right! But there is no Siamese style in the hotel today, I have to wear this! You, you won''t think my clothes are too revealing. Right?"


    Seeing her looking at her nervously, Fu Huatong swept her white skin and shook her head, "No, there are only us here, it doesn''t matter."


    "That''s good." Tang Wan laughed again.


    Then I took another sip of tea.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong suddenly felt his heart beating a little uncontrollably.


    She looks like this now... It''s really cute as she looks.


    The next moment, he also drank a sip of tea to hide his strangeness.


    ...


    After 40 minutes of soaking, the two got up and went back to the hotel room to rest.


    The next morning, I returned home by plane.


    After that, Fu Huatong went to work in the company, and Tang Wan continued to attend various classes at home according to Fu Huatong''s arrangement.


    Although it is a bit boring, it is Tongtong''s meaning after all. She is not too good to behave too outrageously, so what should be learned is still to be learned.


    And the day came before Tang Wan graduated.


    The students who are studying at the Gold and Silver Aristocratic Academy will not take the college entrance examination, and are basically sent to study abroad by their families upon graduation.


    Fu Jingjing and Ling Yang even got an offer from a famous foreign business school in advance, and they are going to study abroad together.


    As for Tang Wan, she chose to take the college entrance examination and was preparing to stay in China.


    She didn''t want to leave Tongtong.


    On graduation day, the class organized a dinner in a big hotel in this city.


    After drinking three rounds, some boys in the class blushed and Tang Wan confessed...

 Chapter 1429： Rich old man 48

    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan just smiled and said, "Thank you, you will find your destiny soon, but that person is not me."


    Upon hearing this, the boys were all lost.


    And the tablemate Rona had thought that Tang Wan would not accept them, so it was not surprising.


    Just thinking that her feelings had just sprouted and were pinched by Tang Wan, and felt a little melancholy.


    At first, he fell in love with Tang Wan at a glance.


    But just a few days after my heart beat, it''s gone!


    It''s also bitter!


    Huh!


    ...


    Fu Jingjing watched as the boys walked to Tang Wan to confess, her hand holding the cup became tighter and tighter.


    Which one here is not the pride of heaven?


    But they waited until they graduated before they dared to confess to Tang Wan.


    Is she so cute?


    And when I thought that after Tang Wan turned around, she never won the first place again, and Fu Jingjing was even more displeased with Tang Wan.


    It''s just a little thing raised by my uncle. I don''t know how many times I have been played with it, but now I still have a pure look outside!


    Ah!


    Had it not been for fear that she would lose the face of the Fu family, she would have exposed her true face long ago.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s cell phone lit up.


    She picked up the phone and looked at it. It was Fu Huatong''s message and asked her when the party ended.


    After thinking about it, Tang Wan quickly said, "I have another half an hour. Others are going to sing K. I don''t want to go."


    "Well, wait at the hotel entrance, I''ll pick you up." Fu Huatong said immediately upon seeing this.


    "Okay!" Tang Wan replied immediately.


    ...


    When Tang Wan sent a text message, she still had a gentle smile on her face. The girl next to her couldn''t help but gently touch her arm, and asked in a low voice, "Tang Wan, would you not have Is your boyfriend?"


    Otherwise, how could one look down upon this and that one?


    Most of the boys in their class are pretty good.


    And the family is quite rich.


    I really don''t know why Tang Wan doesn''t see any of them.


    Hearing what the other party said, Tang Wan just smiled faintly, "I don''t have a boyfriend, but I have someone I like."


    "Really? Who is it? Is it in our class? This is about to graduate, everyone is going to go their separate ways. If you really like it, please confess it, you are so cute, no boy can refuse you Yes!" The other party stunned excitedly.


    I really don''t know which lucky person she likes.


    ...


    Seeing the other party''s gossiping expression, Tang Wan muffled her mouth silently, "It''s not in our class, don''t ask."


    Upon hearing this, the girl immediately covered her mouth, "Don''t worry, my mouth is very strict! I promise not to say it."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan smiled.


    The students in Class A are generally very educated.


    After another twenty minutes, Tang Wan got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Upon seeing this, Lingyang Chao Fu Jingjing said: "Jingjing, I will go out to smoke a cigarette."


    Fu Jingjing knew that Ling Yang had learned to smoke because it had started taking over the family company, so it was not surprising.


    After nodding, he said, "Smooth less."


    "Yeah." Ling Yang nodded, then walked out.


    But after leaving, he strode towards Tang Wan, and then called her to stop.


    "Tang Wan, wait." Ling Yang quickly caught up with Tang Wan.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan turned around and looked at him calmly, "The squad leader has something to do with me?"


    Looking at her cold and calm appearance, Ling Yang couldn''t help but smile, and then asked: "I can ask...Why do you welcome everyone in the class with a smile, but you are not lukewarm to me alone Is it?"

 Chapter 1430： Rich old man 49

    When Tang Wan heard Ling Yang''s words, she still had a very faint expression, "You think too much? Or do you think it''s a school grass, you should be liked by all the girls? Sorry, you don''t look like me. Grass, I like you guy."


    Ling Yang was dumbfounded.


    Since childhood, he has always been popular with girls.


    No one has ever said that people who don''t like his looks.


    Dare to love all the time, he has been defeated by his appearance?


    But even so, she didn''t need to be kind to everyone, but to him?


    For a while, Ling Yang couldn''t help saying: "But, you are not like this to other boys..."


    "What do I treat others, does it have anything to do with you? Also, the squad leader is like this, aren''t you afraid that your girlfriend will misunderstand something?" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Although she no longer knows all the plot, she knows the outline of the story.


    Don''t look at Ling Yang''s current appearance as a gentleman, but when she teamed up with Fu Jingjing to deal with Tong Tong, she was very cruel.


    Otherwise, in the original plot, how could Fu Huatong accidentally happen?


    That was just what he did deliberately to help Fu Jingjing seize power!


    But this time, she would not give him another chance to hurt Tong Tong.


    Even if Tong Tong really had an accident, Fu Jingjing would never want to get the Fu family!


    ...


    Ling Yang''s expression was vain when he was questioned by Tang Wan.


    But soon he narrowed his eyes and said, "Could it be that... you are doing this to me because I have a girlfriend? Tang Wan, don''t you..." Is the person I like?


    Otherwise, why treat everyone equally, but only treat me differently?


    Ignoring me is also a special treatment!


    Thinking of this, Ling Yang couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and only felt that he had seen through Tang Wan''s true heart.


    Moreover, she and Jingjing are now somewhat related, and Jingjing is his girlfriend again. She feels uncomfortable, and it is normal for her to avoid suspicion.


    ...


    Seeing Ling Yang''s eyes lit up, Tang Wan immediately understood what he was thinking.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at him contemptuously, "You shouldn''t think that the person I like is you, and I ignore you to get your attention, right? I''m sorry, you have found the wrong person for your own passion! I swear, I don''t even think of you at all."


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Yang''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Then he looked at her coldly, "Really? I think you are a dead duck with a hard mouth? Are you pretending to be affectionate? I will know if I try." Ling Yang looked like an overbearing president.


    When the words fell, she suddenly approached Tang Wan, trying to push her against the wall.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately squeezed her fist, preparing to smash his nose.


    But someone is faster than him.


    A slender and strong hand grabbed Ling Yang''s shirt collar, Fu Huatong pulled Ling Yang''s thin body to one side, and hit Ling Yang''s face with a fist, "Who allowed your dirty hands to touch her? ?" Fu Huatong sneered.


    ...


    Seeing Fu Huatong, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, and then she immediately hugged Fu Huatong¡¯s arm, "Brother Tong, are you here? This person is shameless. If I like him, he doesn¡¯t look at how he compares. I have you, just like him, can I like him? Bah! Shameless!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Yang''s expression became even more ugly, but his eyes were staring at Tang Wan and Fu Huatong, and they understood something.


    The next moment, Ling Yang suddenly laughed, "Tang Wan, it turns out that the person you like is him, no wonder so many boys confess to you, you don''t accept it."

 Chapter 1431： Rich old man 50

    Hearing Ling Yang''s words, Fu Huatong''s air pressure dropped suddenly.


    Confession?


    But I think so. On the day of his graduation, the girls almost lined up to confess to him.


    In the end, he was really impatient and went straight home.


    As a result, someone chased him to his house, and it was annoying.


    Unexpectedly, ten years later, the cutie he raised would be confessed by crowds of people.


    It''s almost dead!


    ...


    Seeing Fu Huatong''s face turned ugly, Ling Yang thought that Fu Huatong was angry with Tang Wan.


    So he immediately continued to Fu Huatong: "Mr. Fu, you didn''t expect it? You adopted her kindly, but what about her? But she fell in love with you! Maybe she went to the position of Mrs. Fu Jiashao from the beginning... The thing is to calculate the wealth of your Fu family so that you can enjoy the glory and wealth for the rest of your life."


    When Tang Wan heard this, her heart moved, and immediately showed Fu Huatong a touch of helplessness and panic that her mind was pierced.


    Seeing her clear eyes full of panic, Fu Huatong suddenly felt a pain in her heart, and suddenly understood why she was so angry when she saw her almost slammed by Ling Yang.


    Perhaps when he adopted her, it was just a whim.


    But as time passed, he had already put her on the cusp of his heart.


    Otherwise, how could he support her with such dedication and personal care about everything about her, worrying that she would fall in love with other people early and be seen by others in a swimsuit?


    ...


    Pulling Tang Wan into her arms, Fu Huatong''s big palm lightly fell on her back, and then sneered towards Ling Yang and said, "You count that green onion? I am happy to spoil her and give her everything, none of your business!"


    Then he embraced Tang Wan and walked to Ling Yang, looking at him condescendingly, "Also...I wish he came for Mrs. Fu Jiashao''s position! Fool!"


    After that, she said to Tang Wan in a gentle, plain language: "Wan Wan, let''s go home."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan took a quick look at him, and then obediently led by Fu Huatong and left the hotel.


    Ling Yang was sitting on the carpet with a shocked expression on his face.


    What do Fu Huatong''s words mean?


    Could it be...he actually planned to marry Tang Wan?


    But Tang Wan was an orphan. How could a family like the Fu family let him marry an orphan with no identity background?


    But forgot, now Fu Huatong, long ago did not need to marry too much to ensure the status of the Fu family.


    Because he was the Dinghai Shenzhen of the Fu family, no one dared to wrong her.


    ...


    At this time, Fu Jingjing saw that Ling Yang hadn''t come back for a long time, and came out to find someone.


    Seeing him fall to the ground, Fu Jingjing ran over quickly, "Ling Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    After waiting, Fu Jingjing discovered that Ling Yang''s face was injured.


    Fu Jingjing''s expression suddenly changed, "Who beat you? Does it hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yang suppressed his anger, Chao Fu Jingjing gently said: "I''m fine, but I met a gangster who deliberately looked for things, and it''s not a big problem."


    "But your face..."


    "I''m really fine, just stick a band-aid." Ling Yang said immediately.


    Because self-assertion is Fuhua Tong to beat, and if let other people know, do not know how shame about!


    Seeing this, Fu Jingjing had to help him away with a distressed face.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan had already arrived in Fu Huatong''s car.


    After sitting in the back seat, Tang Wan had a very curious but not ashamed expression, looking at Fu Huatong from time to time.


    She looks like this, but Fu Huatong is so cute.


    So he said immediately: "Just ask what you want."

 Chapter 1432： Rich old man 51

    Hearing this, Tang Wan blushed and said, "Brother Tong, you just...what did you mean to Ling Yang just now?"


    Seeing her face bursting red, Fu Huatong couldn''t help feeling better.


    "What do you mean?" Fu Huatong smiled.


    "I...I don''t know!" Tang Wan looked up at him, deliberately.


    Fu Huatong looked at her beautiful eyes, the corners of her mouth curled up, and then suddenly pulled the person into her arms, looked at her and smiled lightly: "What did you say when I adopted you? Will repay me later ,Right?"


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "Well, of course I remember!"


    "Then now, it''s time for you to repay me." Fu Huatong said.


    Then he paused and continued: "I don''t need anything, but a wife. You see...you are quite suitable, how about it? Would you like to repay me as a wife?


    Tang Wan:...


    Unexpectedly!


    Sao or you Tong Tong Sao!


    But his head nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, "I am willing!" Tang Wan looked anxious.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Huatong felt better.


    "That''s good, it seems I didn''t raise you for nothing!" Fu Huatong laughed.


    Tang Wan also looked relieved.


    ...


    At this time, Fu Huatong suddenly looked at Tang Wan and asked, "By the way, many boys confess to you today?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hesitated and nodded, "Yes, but I didn''t promise them. I don''t like them! Really!"


    "What are you afraid of? I believe you!" Fu Huatong said immediately after seeing her nervous.


    Then he said: "My Wanwan is so cute and so good. It''s normal for some people to like you, but they don''t like you. That''s why they have no eyesight!"


    This boastful Tang Wan was embarrassed again.


    "Where is it?"


    "Otherwise, why would I like you so much!" Fu Huatong said suddenly.


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and looked at her blankly.


    The next moment, Fu Huatong bowed her head with a smile.


    ...


    After ten minutes, Fu Huatong finally let go of Tang Wan, and then smiled and said, "Are you full at night?"


    "No... less food." Tang Wan told the truth.


    Secretly said in his heart: This Tongtong is really good at teasing.


    At this time, Fu Huatong smiled slightly, and then said: "Go eat some more, I''ll drive."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded obediently.


    Subsequently, Fu Huatong took Tang Wan to her favorite private restaurant.


    However, the meal I ate was unprecedentedly crooked.


    Fu Huatong finally revealed his original thoughts, and naturally no longer concealed it, and directly hugged Tang Wan on his lap, feeding each mouthful.


    After Tang Wan was full, Fu Huatong sighed again: "Fortunately, I didn''t put you on the hukou at the beginning. I really raised it as a daughter. Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with you now."


    If you really become a daughter, the situation now will be completely different.


    ...


    Hearing Fu Huatong''s words, Tang Wan smiled, "Anyway, there is no blood relationship."


    But there was a secret road in my heart: isn''t it? Fortunately, I reacted quickly at first, otherwise I don¡¯t know how much trouble it is now!


    After the meal, Fu Huatong kissed Tang Wan again, and after half an hour did he lead her away.


    Because the graduation time of the Gold and Silver Noble Academy was different from that of a normal high school, Tang Wan took the college entrance examination after another half month.

 Chapter 1433： Rich old man 52

    Fu Huatong took her to the examination room personally, "You don''t need to be pressured, just take the test casually."


    There is still a big difference between the exam-oriented education and the education of the Gold and Silver Aristocratic Academy. It is possible for her to be uncomfortable, so he cannot give her pressure.


    Tang Wan smiled after hearing this, "Don''t worry, Brother Tong, I''m definitely fine."


    "Well, come on." Fu Huatong nodded.


    After watching Tang Wan step into the examination room, Fu Huatong did not return to the company. Instead, like other parents waiting outside, sitting in the car while processing the documents while waiting for the examination to end.


    After these two days, after the last English test, Fu Huatong said to Tang Wan, "Where do you want to go after the test?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan stepped forward and took Fu Huatong''s arm, "As long as I''m with you, I can go anywhere."


    After hearing this, Fu Huatong deliberately said, "What if you can only work overtime at the company?"


    "Then I will work overtime with you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Fu Huatong laughed suddenly, and then said, "Go home first. To celebrate the end of your college entrance examination, Aunt Zhang and the others specially prepared delicious food for you."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    ...


    After returning home, Aunt Zhang and others really prepared a table of good dishes.


    "Thank you Auntie Zhang, you have worked hard!" Tang Wan said to the servants.


    "Miss is polite, this college entrance examination is very brainstorming, eat more and make up for it." Aunt Zhang smiled.


    This girl, who has taken care of her, is well-behaved and sensible. How can they not love her?


    After eating, Tang Wan and Fu Huatong did not go to the gym, but went for a walk outside the villa together.


    When it was under the street light, Fu Huatong suddenly pulled Tang Wan into his arms and kissed him.


    Although Tang Wan has grown a lot taller in the past two years, she is only 1.6 meters tall, while Fu Huatong is 185. With such a hug, Tang Wan''s body is exceptionally small and exquisite.


    In this way, Fu Huatong had to bend down to kiss her.


    After a while, Fu Huatong looked at Tang Wan and said softly and softly: "Wan Wan, grow up quickly!"


    Tang Wan immediately said, "I''m an adult!"


    Fu Huatong''s eyes dimmed, then shook his head and said, "It''s still too small."


    After all, he sighed slightly.


    It was hard to recognize her own mind, but she was still an eighteen-year-old girl.


    It''s really grueling.


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately hugged his arm after hearing this, "I can!"


    "Wanwan, don''t tease me! You have to wait until you are 19 years old at least." Fu Huatong said indifferently.


    Although he wanted to, he still had to bear it for her body.


    Tang Wan had to say, "Okay then!"


    But I was depressed thinking: I am really not young anymore!


    ...


    And the college entrance examination results came out soon.


    Early in the morning, Tang Wan took Fu Huatong to check the results in front of the computer.


    Because too many people checked the results, it took a while for Tang Wan to enter the website.


    Little cutie wanted to tell her the score in advance, but she refused.


    At this time, I just want to enjoy the tension of checking the results with Tong Tong.


    What''s the point of knowing it in advance?


    ...


    And after a while, the page refreshes.


    Tang Wan''s report card finally came out.


    Except for Chinese and English, which didn''t get full marks, the total scores were the first in the city and the second in the province.


    Seeing this report card, Fu Huatong was also dumbfounded.


    He knew that Tang Wan was smart and had a high IQ.


    But she did not expect that after only studying the questions for half a month, and then doing something she hadn''t done before, she still achieved such good results!


    For a moment, Fu Huatong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with bright eyes.


    He really picked up a big baby!

 Chapter 1434： Rich old man 53

    Tang Wan turned to look at Fu Huatong at this moment, "Brother Tong, the number one winner in our city!"


    Seeing this, Fu Huatong nodded with smiles and smiles, "Well, Wanwan is really amazing, it''s my pride!"


    After that, he picked up the person from the chair, and then looked at her with a smile, "Wan Wan did so well in the exam, what reward do you want?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes slightly, and then said: "emmm...I want you..."


    As soon as he said this, Fu Huatong''s eyes darkened and deepened, and then he said: "You are still too young, waiting for you to be a year older..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Wan said with a sly face: "...I want you to hug me and hold you high!"


    After hearing this, Fu Huatong looked at her helplessly for an instant, "Isn''t I doing this?"


    When the words fell, the arm holding Tang Wan suddenly lifted, and she hugged the person in mid-air for a few times.


    Then she sat down on her lap, bowed her head and kissed her.


    Funny road in my heart: Little Slick! The deliberate sentence made me misunderstand.


    See how I punish you.


    ...


    The news that Tang Wan got the No. 1 pick in the city soon spread throughout the city and even made headlines.


    Netizens were shocked when they learned that she was actually a student from the Noble Academy.


    "Damn, this is too awesome, right? Some of my classmates go to aristocratic school, and their education is completely different from ours!"


    "Hey, the children of the rich are really different. They can ask for tutors. Like our poor, they can only rely on themselves!"


    "You can really do whatever you want with money!"


    "Tsk, the upstairs can feel your sourness across the screen. To everyone''s surprise, the education direction of the two schools is obviously different. Tang Wan still won the city champion, but you guys are here to make money. No money! Dare to love Tang Wan''s city champion was made with money!"


    "Fuck! I thought Tang Wan would also study abroad, but she actually took the college entrance examination?"


    "Shut up the fans, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation, Tang Wan is also a master of God in our noble academy? I have never seen her take second place!


    "I''ve been with Tang Wan for the same term. I''m afraid that I don''t know how high a person''s IQ is, right? Look at the honor Tang Wan has won and talk to a bunch of idiots! Don''t say why she has money to participate in these competitions. Take a look, these are all competitions to test IQ!" JPG of the trophy and honor certificate won by Tang Wan for the school is attached.


    ...


    And after someone posted the certificate, a big student of gold and silver stood up and said: "The certificate and the trophy are real. I was fortunate to have participated in the same math competition with Tang Wan, but I didn¡¯t pass the second level. She won the gold award and she really took it! With this gold award, she can choose any well-known university in China, but she doesn''t know why she took the college entrance examination?"


    "This is probably the difference between a mortal and a god-man! I have also participated in a math competition with her, but the first test was cancelled. It is ashamed of the students'' singularity. Tang Wan is the real student. God!"


    At this time, those who said that Tang Wan could only achieve his current achievements because of money, suddenly shut up.


    Some educational media wanted to interview Tang Wan, but Fu Huatong refused.


    ...


    When she learned that Tang Wan had taken the city champion, Fu Jingjing''s face went black.


    But thinking that she was second in the province, I felt better.


    Aren''t you very smart?


    Put it in the whole province, it is not second!


    But she didn''t know that Tang Wan just didn''t exert her full strength, after all, she was also a person who had gone through the college entrance examination many times.

 Chapter 1435： Rich old man 54

    What surprised everyone was that Tang Wan did so well in the exam, but instead of choosing a well-known institution such as Jinda Yinda, he chose a key university in this city.


    This university is considered relatively good in the whole country, but it is a big difference compared to Jin Da Yin.


    For a while, the admissions teacher of Jinda Yinda couldn''t help but want to persuade her to change her mind.


    However, they couldn''t even see Tang Wan''s face.


    Don''t know, Tang Wan, who had filled in her volunteer, was pressed on the sofa by Fu Huatong, "Are you sure you won''t go to Jinda?"


    With her IQ, she can get the best performance by going to a school like Jinda Yinda.


    Seeing the man''s excitement and forbearance, Tang Wan smiled and said: "No matter how good Jin Da Yin Da is, it would be boring without you? Or do you want me to go to Jin Da Yin Da, far away from you?"


    "Of course not!" Fu Huatong said immediately.


    Of course he couldn''t wait to lock her by his side all the time!


    However, he was afraid that she would regret such a choice in the future.


    What a pity that he gave up the opportunity to go to a prestigious school.


    "Well, I don''t have any ambitious goals, nor have I thought about becoming a scientist to change the lives of all mankind. I just want to...repay you, nothing more." Tang Wan said seriously.


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Huatong couldn''t help holding the person in his arms anymore, wishing to eat her now.


    Why is she so good?


    So good that he couldn''t bear to let go!


    ...


    After a crazy and deep kiss, Fu Huatong hugged Tang Wan and said dumbly: "Okay, then, stay by my side and don''t go anywhere, just...repay me well."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wanren smiled.


    Seeing her nodding, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Then secretly thought: With me, even if you didn''t go to a prestigious university or study abroad, as long as you want to, I will build a platform for you to realize yourself, and will not make you worse than those who graduated from prestigious schools.


    Later, in order to reward Tang Wan for her good grades in the exam, Fu Huatong took her to travel abroad.


    After the summer vacation, Tang Wan started school.


    Because Fu Huatong''s company is not far from the university Tang Wan attended, Fu Huatong specially applied for Tang Wan to live in school, and would pick her up from school whenever he had time.


    When some girls in the school who wanted to take shortcuts knew about this, they almost stared at Tang Wan as gold, in order to meet Fu Huatong by chance, thinking that if they were taken by Fu Huatong, they could go to the sky in one step.


    But they are destined to be disappointed.


    Because Tang Wan was there, Fu Huatong couldn''t see anyone else.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a year of college passed by.


    Tang Wan didn''t plan to stay longer in school, so she took advantage of this year to earn enough graduation credits and resolutely graduated regardless of the retention of professors.


    The earth will never stop turning because of someone missing, and the mission world will do well without her supporting role.


    And she has no interest in fame and wealth. For her, staying with Tong Tong is the most important thing.


    Fu Huatong attended Tang Wan''s graduation ceremony on the day of her graduation, and then donated two buildings to the school.


    After taking the photo shoot, Tang Wan happily took Fu Huatong''s hand and leaned in his ear and whispered, "Tongtong, I''m nineteen years old!"


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong''s eyes dimmed.


    The little girl has been in college for a year, and she has become more and more unreserved.


    However, he likes it!

 Chapter 1436： Rich old man 55

    Turning his mouth up, Fu Huatong looked at Tang Wan who was like a little fox, and gently squeezed her palm, "Well, let''s go back now."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After returning to the villa, Tang Wan found out that the family had already prepared a feast for her graduation.


    Those who came to participate were the servants she knew well.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that Tong Tong is also there.


    After eating, Fu Huatong looked at Tang Wan with a deep gaze, and then said: "You go upstairs first, I have something to deal with."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    I thought with regret: I thought that Tong Tong would go upstairs immediately!


    But I didn''t know, what Fu Huatong said was to call Secretary Li.


    "Li Su, before tomorrow morning, unless the company goes bankrupt, don''t call me, just hang up." Fu Huatong hung up the phone and threw the phone on the tea table.


    Then he pulled his tie and looked up the stairs.


    After a while, he suddenly smiled, then took two sips of water and strode towards the stairs.


    ...


    A few minutes later, Fu Huatong''s bedroom.


    Since the two confessed their hearts, Tang Wan occasionally slept on Fu Huatong''s side.


    The reason why she didn''t sleep every day was because Fu Huatong was afraid that she would not have enough self-control, so she refused to let her accompany her every day.


    After pushing open the door, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but smile when he saw his quilt bulged.


    In the next moment, he closed the door, and then walked forward lightly, with a quilt tightly wrapped in his arms.


    "Little fairy, I said you remember it clearly when you were nineteen." Fu Huatong smiled at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly lifted her head from the quilt, looked at him innocently and said, "I don''t remember what you said?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Huatong suddenly laughed.


    Speaking of which, it is true.


    She really took everything he said to her heart.


    If you don''t like it deeply, how can you do this?


    For a while, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but look at her clean and beautiful eyes and said: "Is it so impatient?"


    "Where is it?" Tang Wan denied immediately.


    "No? Then I''m busy?" Fu Huatong pretended to be calm.


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wanming knew that he was the one who couldn''t hold back, so she couldn''t help but grab his arm quickly, "Don''t! It''s me who is in a hurry, I can''t wait, you are right!"


    Seeing her cute look that "you can''t help it", Fu Huatong couldn''t calm down anymore.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    After ten o''clock in the morning, Fu Huatong''s cell phone rang carefully, as if he was afraid of disturbing him and being scolded.


    Hearing the ringtone, Fu Huatong immediately looked at Tang Wan who was sleeping, and picked up the phone to get out of bed, "Hey...what''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Fu, the fact that you and Miss Tang were taking pictures on the university campus has been posted on the Internet. Someone posted a photo of you hugging each other. Now everyone is spreading it... Said that Miss Tang was taken care of by you. "The secretary said cautiously.


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong squinted slightly, and then said: "Is the matter suppressed?"


    "It has been dealt with, but it seems that someone is taking the rhythm, and new posts come out as soon as they are deleted." The secretary said.


    Fu Huatong said coldly: "Then don''t delete the post, I will come personally."


    After that, I hung up the phone, and then boarded my social account.


    "The adulterer sees the adulterer, the unclean mind, everything is dirty, I have a problem holding my fianc¨¦e? The rumorer is waiting for the lawyer''s letter. A special legal department has been established to sue you for reputation infringement!" Fu Huatong sneered.

 Chapter 1437： Rich old man 56

    As soon as Fu Huatong''s statement was issued, netizens immediately fry the pot.


    "Fuck! Fiancee! Mr. Fu Zhen, came out to refute the rumors in person!"


    "What refutes the rumors, Mr. Fu is called frontal righteousness! As expected, Mr. Bull, cowhide!"


    "Ohhhhhhhh! My girly heart, domineering president and genius girl, I can''t help but fill up the 100,000-character tyrant''s article! Please send me sugar!"


    "Dear friends, hurry up and pick up your pens! Real-life prince and Cinderella! We are waiting for the candy!"


    "General Fu can protect his wife!"


    "Ahhhhh! I order you to get married right away! I am the Civil Affairs Bureau, I am here! Locked up! Locked up for me! The key has been swallowed by me!"


    ...


    However, although netizens are very excited about the relationship between the two, the people inside the Fu family do not think so.


    After all, in their opinion, even if Fu Huatong was not married, it would be better to be an orphan without identity.


    And if he is willing to marry the daughters of other companies, it will only benefit Fu''s stock.


    But Fu Huatong revealed his love affair with Tang Wan at this time!


    It simply makes them unacceptable.


    And Dad Fu dialed Fu Huatong''s phone at this moment, "Huatong, what do you think? Do you know what you are doing?!"


    "I''m very clear. You don''t need to emphasize one by one." Fu Huatong replied lightly.


    "You! If you do this, it will affect Fu''s stock price! Moreover, you are ten years apart! I don''t agree with you being together." Father Fu said sharply.


    "My matter, when is your turn to be the master?" Fu Huatong listened in a deep voice.


    When these words came out, Father Fu fell silent and was speechless.


    Yes, when my father was still there, he couldn''t control Hua Tong, let alone him now.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Nothing, but if Fu''s stock will fall sharply because of me and Wanwan, it can only be said that Fu is not good enough. If nothing else, I''ll hang up!"


    After that, he cut off the phone directly.


    Then he threw the phone aside and beckoned to Tang Wan next to her.


    Tang Wan immediately moved to him, "Uncle scolded you?"


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong stretched out his hand and gently touched her soft hair, and sneered, "Since I was five years old, no one in the family dared to point fingers at me. He dare to scold me?"


    Since he is sensible, he has a plan for his life.


    But in this plan, there has never been a partner.


    Because to him, girls are just a kind of troublesome creatures, there is no need for him to exist, nor does he need them.


    So no one dared to say anything about his decision, whether it was right or wrong.


    Because even if it was a mistake, he was born in the Fu family, and he had the opportunity to correct his mistakes.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Fu Huatong''s words, she exhaled, "That''s good."


    Then he raised his eyes to Fu Huatong and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I won''t give them a chance to laugh at you!"


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but chuckle, "They will only envy me in the future."


    Because they will never know what kind of peerless treasure his Wanwan is.


    Laugh at him?


    Ah.


    I will only envy him in the future.


    ...


    After Tang Wan graduated, she immediately joined the Fu family and became Fu Huatong''s secretary.


    Fu Huatong wanted Li Su to take her at first.


    As a result, Li Su quickly came to Fu Huatong sadly, "Mr. Fu, do you want your wife to steal my job?" Nima, is she really a fresh graduate?

 Chapter 1438： Rich old man 57

    Seeing Li Su''s sad expression on his face, Fu Huatong couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Li Su put the document in his hand in front of Fu Huatong.


    Although I wanted to smash it, I didn''t have the guts.


    "Look, your wife did this. I don''t know. I thought it was done by a senior secretary! Mr. Fu, if you don''t need me anymore, just tell me!" Li Su said.


    He graduated from a prestigious school, and as soon as he returned to China, he worked with Fu Huatong as a secretary, and he entered the list of millions in annual salary.


    Of course, he is confident in his ability to work.


    But since Tang Wan came...whatever, he was shocked and suspicious of life.


    Why is the gap in IQ and ability between people so big?


    I feel that I will be surpassed by young people in a few years!


    But he is obviously charging himself in his spare time!


    ...


    Seeing Li Su''s nervous look on Alexander, Fu Huatong raised his mouth in a good mood, "Don''t worry, I can''t bear to be so tired from my wife, as long as you have enough abilities...no one can replace you."


    Hearing this, Li Su immediately felt relieved.


    Then he immediately said with a smile: "That''s good, but to be honest, Mr. Fu, I really admire the five bodies you admire now! How did you unearth the jewel of Tang Wan?"


    Who would have thought that a poor little man from an orphanage was actually a peerless wizard?


    Just give her a chance, she can show her peerless splendor, which is dazzling.


    ...


    Hearing what Li Su said, Fu Huatong leaned back on the sofa and slightly curled his lips. Obviously, Li Su''s praise came to his heart.


    "Probably because...I was lucky?" Fu Huatong smiled.


    After that, he said to Li Su: "Well, if there is nothing wrong, you can go out and call Wan Wan in."


    "Okay Mr. Fu!"


    After a while, Tang Wan took a folder and entered with a gentle smile.


    "Brother Tong, you call me?" Tang Wan walked over.


    "Come here." Fu Huatong waved to Tang Wan.


    After she got closer, she stretched out her hand to pull the person into her arms and kissed her.


    "Are you tired from work?" Fu Huatong asked.


    When she first entered the company, it was not that no one behind her said that she came in through the back door.


    But just a month later, everyone was impressed by her strong work ability.


    The so-called adaptation to work for a period of time seems unnecessary to her.


    She is like an experienced veteran who can take over everything smoothly when she comes over.


    He knew she wanted others to recognize her, so she worked hard these days and he didn''t say anything.


    But in his heart, he didn''t want her to be so desperate.


    What if his baby gets exhausted?


    ...


    Tang Wan knew that Fu Huatong cared about herself.


    But he smiled with a relaxed look: "Don''t worry, Brother Tong, I''m not tired, really, it''s not difficult for me to deal with these tasks."


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong was both proud of her and heartbroken.


    "I know, but I still hope you can be less busy." Fu Huatong said.


    Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly, then smiled and nodded, "Okay. Anyway, I came to Fu Shi to work, mainly to accompany you."


    When the words fell, he leaned in Fu Huatong''s ear again, and said in an ambiguous tone: "Moreover...There is not a saying in the unspoken rules for a secretary to do something...It''s okay...Brother Tong, do you want to excite me?"


    Fu Huatong:! ! !

 Chapter 1439： Rich old man 58

    Suddenly buckling Tang Wan into her arms, Fu Huatong breathed heavily, then looked at her helplessly, "Who taught you these messy things, don''t talk about yourself."


    "Oh." Tang Wan pointed her finger right.


    Then he looked at him with a little expectation.


    Seeing this, how could Fu Huatong still bear it?


    At the moment, she picked up Tang Wan and walked towards the lounge, "It seems Wan Wan really wants to play the game of secretary and president. If that''s the case, I will fulfill you."


    After that, he tore off his tie and threw it aside.


    ...


    Two hours later, Tang Wan lay on the bed and confessed.


    She is real! Really!


    She knew that Fu Huatong was easy to slap now, but she forgot that after igniting a fire, it is not easy to put out the fire.


    The man who was reluctant to touch her before...has gone with the wind!


    The current one is just a big bad wolf who can''t eat enough.


    Huh!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s unlovable expression, Fu Huatong couldn''t help but chuckle, "Does Wan Wan still like this game?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately turned her head to look at him, and then rubbed her index finger and thumb at Fu Huatong in a reluctant manner, as if she wanted a tip, and continued to act: "If Mr. Fu is satisfied... isn''t it? , Is it time to show? The Lun family looked at a bag last time!"


    Fu Huatong:...


    I lost!


    It turns out that my wife is still a great actress!


    Gee!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    However, since she likes acting, he will play it well with her.


    "The president...not satisfied." Fu Huatong looked at him condescendingly, then picked up his tie and started to tie it.


    Tang Wan:...


    "You are a prostitute!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong couldn''t hold back anymore and burst out laughing.


    The next moment, silently stepped forward and gently squeezed her cheek, "You! Why didn''t I know before, you still have the potential to be a shadow queen?"


    Tang Wan smiled slyly, "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    After that, he rolled on the bed, and then said to Fu Huatong: "You go to work first."


    "Well, you will sleep when you are tired. I will call you when you are off work." Fu Huatong said softly.


    "Okay." Tang Wan replied.


    After Fu Huatong left, he walked into the bathroom and took a shower, then lay back and slept.


    ...


    When she woke up again, Fu Huatong was off work and was about to lift her up.


    Tang Wan opened her eyes and asked, "Tongtong, what time is it?"


    "It''s five o''clock, get off work early today." Fu Huatong said.


    "Oh." Tang Wan got up from the bed.


    When the two went downstairs, they just ran into Father Fu.


    Seeing the two look very intimate, Fu Huatong, who had always been cold-hearted, had a gentle and honeyed expression when facing Tang Wan. Father Fu''s face couldn''t help showing a thick complex color.


    He really didn''t expect that the youngest member would be with Tang Wan.


    Who would look at her when Tang Wanchu first arrived at Fu''s house?


    But the youngest one chose to keep her at a glance.


    At that time, he should have noticed that the youngest member treated her differently.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to talk about this now.


    Now that Fu is in charge of him, no one can interfere with his decision as long as he is not out of line.


    Not to mention who he is with is his personal affair.


    As for Tang Wan?


    Didn''t he never thought of giving Tang Wan a sum of money to let her leave.


    But he had no chance to connect with Tang Wan.


    The youngest boy just guarded her like a sore eyeball, so that he could never get close to her.


    ...

 Chapter 1440： Rich old man 59

    Seeing Father Fu, Fu Huatong also faintly called out the third brother, while Tang Wan, with a clever and sensible expression, called out "third brother."


    The former "uncle" became the "third brother". Father Fu accepted his incompetence, and his face suddenly became dark.


    "Who is your third brother, don''t bark!" Father Fu couldn''t help but say.


    Hearing this, Fu Huatong looked cold.


    Then he said: "The third brother is right. My family Wanwan is so young. If you call your third brother, it seems that you are too young. I think it is better not to say anything."


    After that, she took Tang Wan''s hand and left the hall.


    When Father Fu saw this, his whole body trembled with anger.


    Me or him is your brother!


    Forget about brother with a wife!


    I''m so angry!


    ...


    When I went back at night, Father Fu told Mother Fu about this matter.


    After knocking on Fu Jingjing, she went home on holiday. She squinted her eyes slightly when she heard what Dad Fu said, and then said to Dad Fu, "Dad, why don''t you fight for Fu by yourself? Your ability is not much worse than that of my uncle. Is it? And I will be graduating in a few years, and I can just come back to help you then."


    Hearing this, Father Fu''s expression warmed, and then he said to Fu Jingjing: "Don''t underestimate your uncle, he is still very skilled, and the veterans of the company can live in him now."


    "What he can do, I believe Dad can do it too, even if Dad can''t do it, I will do it in the future!" Fu Jingjing said suddenly.


    When these words came out, both Father Fu and Mother Fu were taken aback, then looked at her, "Jingjing, you..."


    "Mom and Dad, since I am a child of the Fu family, it means that I am also eligible to compete for the position of heir?" Fu Jingjing took it for granted.


    "You can, but...you are a girl." Mother Fu couldn''t help but say.


    "What''s wrong with the girl? Is the girl inferior to Fu Huatong? And... if you are worried about the children, I can discuss with Ling Yang in the future and let one of the children inherit the Fu family with my surname." Fu Jingjing It seems like it has been settled.


    ...


    Both Father Fu and Mother Fu didn''t expect that Fu Jingjing had the idea of ??inheriting the Fu family.


    For a moment, the two couldn''t help looking at each other.


    But before long, Father Fu hesitated.


    Then said to Fu Jingjing: "Jingjing, do you really want to inherit the Fu family?"


    "Of course, I''m serious!" Fu Jingjing said.


    Father Fu lowered his head and looked at her after a while and said, "Well, since you said that, then Dad will support you!"


    "Dad! I know you are the best, don''t worry, I will not let you down!" Fu Jingjing said immediately.


    In her mind, she thought: As long as she has the support of her parents, even if she is studying abroad, she won''t worry about Fu''s internal affairs for a while.


    ...


    Three years passed quickly.


    Tang Wan and Fu Huatong obtained the certificate as soon as Tang Wan reached the legal marriage age, and then held a grand wedding on an island in China.


    Seeing that Fu Huatong really married Tang Wan, those sunspots who said that Fu Huatong was just for fun suddenly disappeared.


    But there are still people who are unhappy. As soon as the news of their marriage came out, some people are looking forward to their divorce.


    For this kind of person, the two ignored them and closed the door. They didn''t know how happy they had been.

 Chapter 1441： Rich old man 60

    But after Fu Jingjing and Ling Yang returned to China, Tang Wan didn''t dare to be as relaxed as before.


    Because she had known for a long time that Fu Jingjing still did not give up her plan to get Fu.


    In the past, the online rhythm said that she was the group of people who had been raised by Tong Tong, who were hired by them.


    It was also because of this matter that Fu Huatong found the Ling family a lot of trouble, so now that several years have passed, the Ling family is no longer the former Ling family.


    But precisely because of this, when Fu Jingjing told Ling Yang that he would inherit the Fu family, Ling Yang immediately expressed his strong support.


    Because only when Fu Jingjing inherits the Fu family, the Ling family will get better again, and...Fu Jingjing and him will get married sooner or later, when the time comes, the Fu family''s property... will he still have it?


    How many things Fu Huatong took away from the Ling family in the past, in the future, he will vomit it out ten times!


    ...


    After Fu Jingjing returned to China, she naturally wanted to enter the Fu family.


    Father Fu directly arranged a good job for her.


    Fu Jingjing is best at socializing, so after arriving at the company, she quickly became acquainted with the people in the department and received support from many people.


    After that, in the department where she worked, the superiors gradually left for various reasons, and Fu Jingjing had both the backstage and the ability, so she started to get promoted all the way.


    A year later, Fu Jingjing has become the manager.


    This is also called Fu Jingjing''s more and more convinced that she is no worse than Fu Huatong, what he can do, she can do the same as Fu Jingjing, and will do better!


    ...


    After becoming a manager, Fu Jingjing began to win over his own forces.


    There are really some people who have chosen her side. This is also called Fu Jingjing''s pride, but at the same time she feels better about herself.


    At this moment, Fu Huatong delayed the signing of a list worth hundreds of millions of dollars because of his "indulge in female sex," and the list was robbed by other companies.


    For a while, the board of directors immediately met with no mercy and questioned Fu Huatong.


    Fu Jingjing was overjoyed in her heart, and at this moment she took out a big one-billion-dollar order she signed to prove her ability, and at the same time let the board of directors know that she is better than Fu Huatong!


    Upon seeing this, the people on the board of directors really laughed and praised Fu Jingjing''s greatness.


    At this time, Fu Jingjing said pretentiously: "This time, President Fu was only a momentary mistake, and you don''t need to be too harsh. In the past, President Fu had signed many large orders for Fu."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    After that, taking this Fu Huatong¡¯s "mistake" as a breach, Fu Jingjing began to work harder and more people to win over Fu.


    Until Fu Huatong had problems with his work time and time again, and seemed to be stunned by Tang Wan, causing strong dissatisfaction among shareholders, Fu Jingjing finally revealed his purpose.


    She began to unite the board of directors and forced Fu Huatong to step down.


    Because Fu Huatong has always been merciless in public affairs, and even "disrespects" some senior-level figures, Fu Jingjing took the lead and immediately had a group of senior-level directors on his side.


    Seeing Fu Huatong¡¯s ugly expression, Fu Jingjing was secretly refreshed, but she looked helpless on the surface: "Mr. Fu, this is what the shareholders meant... Look at this shareholder meeting, when will it be held?"


    ...


    Seeing the unbearable joy and pride on Fu Jingjing''s face, Fu Huatong just glanced at the people present with a faint expression, "It''s better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day, then go ahead?"


    Hearing this, Fu Jingjing was taken aback, and then nodded.


    But soon, she couldn''t laugh anymore.

 Chapter 1442： Rich old man 61

    After the shareholders meeting began, Fu Huatong let people vote.


    If there are fewer people supporting him than Fu Jingjing, he will withdraw from the board of directors.


    Upon hearing this, the shareholders looked at each other and made their own choices.


    In the end, Fu Jingjing far surpassed Fu Huatong with a 60% approval rate, and she was about to become the new Fu''s president.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingjing couldn''t help but her heart beat wildly.


    It''s done!


    She said, she is no worse than Fu Huatong!


    And Tang Wan, isn''t she great?


    Isn''t it impossible to help Fu Huatong at all?


    Is there a fart for good grades in school?


    When it comes to the company, it still depends on ability!


    ...


    But just when Fu Jingjing thought she had a chance to win, the office door was knocked.


    "Come in." Fu Huatong''s lips twitched.


    After a while, Tang Wan pushed the door and walked in, still holding a stack of documents in her hand.


    Seeing that all the shareholders are in the office, Tang Wan said with a surprised expression: "Everyone is here today? Just...Come and take a look at this contract! This is the tens of billions project that Mr. Fu and I have been busy with for more than half a year. Fortunately, we have lived up to expectations and the bid is successful. After this project is launched, our Fu''s name will surely gain an international reputation."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was confused.


    Fu Jingjing''s face paled at this moment.


    What tens of billions project?


    Why don''t they know?


    ...


    And when everyone was shocked, Tang Wan looked at several of the veterans again, "Oh yes, Jay Chou, Dong Zhao, Dong Li, many people from the prosecutor¡¯s office came outside the company and said they wanted to invite you In the past, we cooperated with the investigation of economic crimes. How many people should we go over now?"


    As soon as these words came out, the few people named were all dumbfounded.


    "You nonsense! How come people from the prosecutor''s office come to the company?"


    However, as soon as his words fell, the office door was knocked again, "We are from the prosecutor''s office. We need to take a few people back to cooperate with the investigation. Please open the door to cooperate."


    When the words came, Tang Wan immediately pressed the switch.


    Seeing that someone from the procuratorate really came, Zhou Dong and the others turned pale.


    After they were taken away, two more people took out their certificates and said, "Who is Fu Huating?"


    Father Fu stood up in a panic, "I am..."


    "Mr. Fu, you are involved in bribery and unfair competition. In view of the large amount of money, please come with us and cooperate with the investigation!"


    Hearing this, Fu''s father suddenly felt weak.


    bribery?


    How could it be found out?


    He did it very secretly!


    ...


    Seeing that Father Fu was about to be taken away, Fu Jingjing panicked too, "Dad!"


    Looking at Fu Jingjing''s panicked expression and looking at Fu Huatong''s motionlessness, Father Fu sighed in his heart, "Daddy is okay, I will cooperate with the investigation first. You go back to accompany your mother after get off work and let her not be afraid. "


    But I understood in my heart: Fu Huatong definitely did this matter.


    No wonder he always felt that Jingjing went so smoothly.


    Maybe from the beginning, Fu Huatong saw through them, right?


    And those mistakes... are just holes that lead the snake out of the hole.


    Now it''s alright, all the people he wants to kick out have been kicked!


    He is really good at it!


    No wonder my father kept saying that he was not as good as the youngest.


    ...


    After several people were taken away, the remaining shareholders couldn''t help looking at Fu Huatong.


    Fu Huatong said indifferently at this moment: "Don''t you want to hold a general meeting of shareholders? Go ahead!"


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately laughed and said: "Mr. Fu is joking. You have signed such a large order. Isn''t it clear who is best to manage the company?"


    "Yes, Dong Dong! Compared with you, General Manager Fu is still a bit too tender!"

 Chapter 1443： Rich old man 62

    Seeing these old foxes turning their faces like flipping a book, Fu Jingjing''s chest suddenly rose and fell violently.


    Then he stared at Fu Huatong with his eyes firmly, and said, "You calculated it early in the morning, right? I deliberately lost some orders worth hundreds of millions, just to make me think you are nothing more than that!"


    Hearing this, before Fu Huatong could speak, Tang Wan had already ridiculed: "Fu Jingjing, you obviously underestimated Mr. Fu''s strength. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny to say these things now? The shopping mall is like a battlefield, if you are a small It doesn''t matter if you see a wild dog, but what you look down upon is a male lion in its prime. Do you really think that the lion is lying there and not moving, it means he is dead?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Jingjing''s expression became more serious.


    After a long while, she clenched her fist tightly and said: "I lost this time, but I will never give up!"


    "Also, Tang Wan, don''t be too proud! Next time, I won''t underestimate you anymore!"


    After all, Fu Jingjing was ready to shake off and leave.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Then go slowly and not send it away! Don''t be so careless next time your rivals!"


    Fu Jingjing was suddenly quickened with anger, but because of wearing high heels, she almost got her ankle.


    Embarrassed and supported the next table to stabilize her figure, Fu Jingjing glared at Tang Wan bitterly, and then quickly left.


    ...


    After she left, Fu Huatong carried out a round of cleaning the board of directors.


    After this time, no one dared to think about Fu Huatong''s position anymore.


    After leaving the company, Fu Jingjing went straight to the high-end apartment where Ling Yang was away.


    Ling Yang is preparing a candlelight dinner at home, waiting for her good news.


    Seeing her return angrily, I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    When Fu Jingjing talked about the matter at the shareholders meeting, Ling Yang couldn''t help but squeeze his fists, "We have been trapped!"


    Fu Huatong must have seen Jingjing''s thoughts a long time ago, so he has been trying his best, and even used Jingjing to take the opportunity to drive away some people with dissent!


    Fu Huatong! He is really scheming and extremely sinister!


    No wonder Jingjing lost to him.


    But this matter, they must not just leave it alone.


    ...


    "Jingjing, don''t be angry, now...we are not without options." Ling Yang said coldly.


    He has remembered Fu Huatong''s fist until now.


    Ling''s family is also now devastated by Fu Huatong''s suppression, and that''s the case, what is he to be afraid of?


    Hearing Ling Yang''s words, Fu Jingjing immediately looked at him, "Ling Yang, do you have a way?"


    "Of course, he died... Isn''t the Fu family naturally yours?" Ling Yang said coldly.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingjing suddenly widened her eyes, "How can this be done? If it is found out..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t find out! Everything is an accident." Ling Yang squinted.


    Fu Jingjing still hesitated.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Yang said immediately: "Jingjing, don''t worry, something really happened, I will carry everything!" Ling Yang said awe-inspiringly.


    Fu Jingjing finally made up his mind, "Well, I''m up to you!"


    Anyway, after today, she is estimated to be kicked out of the Fu family''s core.


    If this is the case, it would be better to listen to Ling Yang''s words and give it a heartbreak.


    When Fu Huatong is dead, father will be able to come out smoothly.


    At that time, everything will be happy.


    ...


    Seeing Fu Jingjing had agreed, Ling Yang nodded immediately, and then said: "Don''t worry, leave everything to me."


    He didn''t need to spend too much money. One hundred thousand yuan was enough to get a bold person to kill Fu Huatong for him.

 Chapter 1444： Rich old man 63

    A few days later, Ling Yang found a truck driver who was in dire need of money due to his family''s serious illness, and gave him 200,000 and the license plate number of Fu Huatong''s car, asking him to cause an accident at a designated location and hit Fu Huatong to death.


    Drivers who drive large trucks are generally insured, so if there is an accident that hits and kills a person, you only need to find an insurance company.


    This person was also bold, and Ling Yang''s price made one of his low-level personnel feel satisfied, so he happily agreed.


    However, what Ling Yang and Fu Jingjing didn''t expect was that when they came out from shopping, the license plate number on the back of their car changed after receiving sunlight.


    At the same time, the truck driver also received an anonymous text message, which stated the location of the car with the license plate number given by Ling Yang.


    And the above is strict not to kill them, and teach them a lesson.


    Upon seeing this, the truck driver thought that something went wrong, and the employer was carrying it anyway, and he was not afraid of it.


    So when the car that Ling Yang and Fu Jingjing were riding in passed the crossroads, the truck next to them suddenly failed and rammed them straight.


    After a loud bang, the truck hit the front of the car, but the pile of cargo on it slipped down because of a rollover.


    ...


    Fu Jingjing and Ling Yang were soon picked up from the car by the enthusiastic people nearby and sent to the hospital for rescue.


    In the end, Ling Yang lost his legs, and Fu Jingjing was pierced into her face by glass, disfigured.


    The two could hardly accept such a result.


    Shouldn''t Fu Huatong and Tang Wan be hit?


    How could it become them?


    They immediately contacted the driver bitterly.


    However, it was soon learned that the driver unfortunately had his body inserted into a steel rod after the car overturned and was dead.


    Now, they didn''t even know why the other party hit them.


    ...


    However, after losing the hatred of the truck driver, the two immediately suspected Fu Huatong.


    "It must be Fu Huatong''s ghost! It must be him!"


    "Yes! He must have known our plan long ago!" The two vowed.


    At this time, Ling Yang''s parents came in tiredly, "What are you talking about?"


    "Parents, Fu Huatong sent someone to kill us deliberately! I want to sue him! I must sue him!" Ling Yang red eyes bitterly.


    His legs are gone!


    Seeing Ling Yang''s angry look, Father Ling said sadly: "Dad knows that you have been very irritated, but the police have investigated it. The truck driver''s brakes suddenly failed and he rushed towards you... Fu They were also on that highway at the time, and they were separated by four or five body distances from you..."


    When these words came out, Ling Yang and Fu Jingjing''s faces turned white.


    Could it be that...they are doing it by themselves?


    The man wanted to kill Fu Huatong and Tang Wan, but because the brakes failed, he ran into their car?


    Do not! Do not!


    How could such a coincidence happen in the world? !


    ...


    Seeing Ling Yang collapsed, the two quickly consoled.


    As long as he is alive, isn''t it better than anything?


    But how can Ling Yang accept it?


    When he thought of his broken leg, he wanted to die.


    Fu Jingjing almost collapsed when she learned that the truck driver might have hit the wrong person.


    She rushed into Ling Yang¡¯s ward and beat him, ¡°It¡¯s all you! It¡¯s all your blind idea! Now it¡¯s fine, my face is all ruined, all ruined! You pay me face!"


    If she had known today, she shouldn''t have listened to Ling Yang''s nonsense!

 Chapter 1445： Anorexic Director 1

    Ling Yang was already in a gloomy mood because of his legs being abolished.


    Seeing that Fu Jingjing was accusing him of disfigurement, and then pounced and beat him, it broke out.


    "Snapped!"


    After slapped Fu Jingjing¡¯s face, Ling Yang grabbed Fu Jingjing¡¯s hair, then pulled her body to the hospital bed, and raised a fist at her head, "You still have a face to blame me? You just ruined it. Just let it go, what I lost is my legs! If it wasn''t for you, how am I the way I am now?"


    "Ah! You are crazy!"


    Fu Jingjing was beaten by Ling Yang and screamed continuously.


    Soon the nurse was alarmed.


    Seeing how they looked, someone came over and pulled them away.


    But after this time, the once enviable gods and relatives have parted ways after all, and they are blind to each other.


    ...


    When Tang Wan learned of the situation of the two of them, she only secretly said in her heart: Deserve it!


    Who made them want to murder Tong Tong!


    This time, she just used her own way to treat her body!


    And her method is also very simple, but in the case that the two did not know, their license plate number was replaced with a license plate made of special materials.


    Of course, she was able to succeed mainly because the nobles in this city liked to use almost the same number that represents "Geely", such as the numbers 6 and 8, so the composition of the number plates has a certain similarity.


    Otherwise she would not succeed so easily.


    ...


    Tang Wan was completely relieved after solving the matter of the hostess.


    At this time, no one can hurt Tong Tong.


    After that, Tang Wan and Fu Huatong spent more than 30 years together.


    Because when the two were together, Fu Huatong was almost on the run, so he went one step ahead of Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan was not surprised.


    After sending off Fu Huatong, Tang Wan also left the mission world.


    ...


    After returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan looked at Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, can you find out Tongtong''s current situation?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie shook his head, "I don''t know, the main system does not give me this permission, but I know that as long as you complete the task, you can collect a piece of his soul fragments, and wait for his soul fragments to be collected. When it''s complete, he will naturally get better."


    "Well, I see, let''s go to the next world."


    "Good host!" Little cutie nodded immediately.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, she found herself standing on the wide arena, seeming to be participating in a chef competition.


    The players around her were all busy at this moment, chopping vegetables.


    There are also a lot of ingredients in front of her. Judging from the ingredients under the transparent casserole lid in front of her, the original owner is supposed to be a Buddha jumping over the wall.


    Glancing calmly around, Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to pass the plot to her.


    Soon, Tang Wan figured out what was going on.


    Her body is still called Tang Wan, and at this time, she is indeed participating in a star chef competition.


    And this chef competition is also very popular online, because the judges of this competition are almost all big names.


    Not only is there Su Qianqian, the gourmet heroine who has millions of fans online, but also Shi Yuan, who has countless fans, and has made seven or eight box office and word-of-mouth titles, but is less than 30 years old. Gold medal director Li Wentong.


    The explosion of Li Wentong''s recently released film expressing the good and evil of human nature, [Evil], has made this show a steadily increasing attention.


    But netizens don''t know that the real purpose of this show is to select the food that suits the taste for director Li Wentong.


    Because Li Wentong suffered from extremely serious anorexia.

 Chapter 1446： Anorexic Director 2

    Li Wentong is a very lonely and noble person, and has a crazy love for movies.


    His anorexia was at first a slight anorexia caused by too much sleeplessness in filming and irregular eating.


    So at that time, as long as it tasted good food, he could actually eat it normally.


    However, this time, in order to get the material for the movie "Evil", he went to a tribe that still has a tradition of cannibalism. He was almost eaten, not to mention, he also witnessed how the people there divided into the same kind.


    Since then, Li Wentong''s anorexia has worsened.


    When I came back, I felt sick when I saw meat. I didn''t have much appetite when I saw vegetables.


    Even if the food was put in the mouth and chewed up, when it was swallowed, the throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    Therefore, Li Wentong now looks extremely thin and can only rely on dextrose water and the nutrient solution formulated by the doctor to maintain his normal body needs.


    In the original plot, Li Wentong has no appetite for the dishes cooked by the chefs.


    Until an accident, he ate the dishes made by the hostess Su Qianqian and found that the accident was very appetizing for him.


    So Li Wentong started to pay attention to Su Qianqian for a bite, and had a relationship with her, and found that she was a very interesting and enjoyable girl.


    After that, for the sake of his own body, Li Wentong began to pursue Su Qianqian.


    But the person Su Qianqian likes is the male lead Shi Yuan.


    Su Qianqian is a food blogger on the Internet, but in the world, it is the daughter of the richest man in China. It is also because of Shi Yuan that she joined this show as a judge.


    So Li Wentong was rejected.


    After being rejected, Li Wentong was not reconciled and continued to entangle, even at the expense of abducting Su Qianqian to cook for herself.


    But not only did he never eat Su Qianqian''s meal again, he was also targeted by Su Qianqian''s father and the male lead.


    In the end, the gold director of the past starved himself into a bone shelf and died at home.


    ...


    After reading the story of Tong Tong in this world, Tang Wan was very distressed.


    However, she is not good at cooking!


    How can this be neat?


    Or, just use this pot of Buddha stewed by the original owner to jump over the wall and get confused? Then retire directly?


    After all, the original owner is someone who really has a culinary skill, otherwise he would not win this star chef contest.


    But she can''t.


    Because now she has a deep understanding of her cooking skills.


    Tongtong and herself swallowed the dishes she cooked! Others, I guess they can''t eat it at all!


    If the judges were asked to taste her cooking, they would probably have a black face on the spot, thinking she came in through the back door.


    Just when Tang Wan was thinking about going, the casserole she used to stew the Buddha over the wall suddenly cracked.


    This was also in the original plot, but the original owner remedied the problem very well.


    But how can she know how to deal with this situation after changing her as a cooking novice?


    So Tang Wan quickly turned off the fire, and then carefully brought the leaking casserole aside.


    And just as she put down the casserole, the casserole cracked.


    Suddenly, the soup inside flowed across the table, and the tangy fragrance was also blowing at this moment.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help swallowing.


    It smells like something.


    But now is not the time to sigh.


    There are only twenty minutes left. If she can''t cook a new dish, she will automatically abstain.


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan looked at the other ingredients.

 Chapter 1447： Anorexic Director 3

    After a while, she brushed the pot directly, and then began to fry the greens.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s movements, the chefs who regarded her as their rivals couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Tang Wan''s Buddha jumped over the wall and was ruined. This game is probably gone!


    As for fried vegetables?


    How does stir-fried vegetables compare to the food they cook?


    ...


    Tang Wan naturally knew that her cooking skills could not be compared with these chefs.


    The reason why she did not give up was to gamble!


    Gamble this time... Tong Tong still can eat her food.


    If he can''t eat anymore, she can think of another way.


    The big deal, he went into the entertainment circle and continued to approach him.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan''s actions of cooking and cooking vegetables became smoother.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan picked up the pot, put a plate of beautifully fried greens into the plate, and then smiled directly towards the front of Li Wentong''s face.


    "Tong...Director Li, taste it?" Tang Wan put the greens in front of Li Wentong.


    Li Wentong''s name sounds a bit like a scholar, but he himself is actually of that rough-looking type.


    In the past, it was because of his good health that he dared to eat casually to satisfy his hunger and concentrate on making movies.


    As a result, after a few years, he just made the original 187 strong body thin.


    Li Wentong now seems to have only a little flesh left, his eye sockets sunken down, and cheeks and cheekbones are obviously raised.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan brought the dishes she cooked straight to Li Wentong, everyone else looked at her.


    Especially the other judges.


    Others didn''t know, but they knew very well that Li Wentong''s anorexia was extremely serious. If it hadn''t been severely affecting his life, with his temper, it would be absolutely impossible to participate in this cooking competition.


    This Tang Wan''s previous performance was indeed good, but if they remember correctly, Li Wentong did not even move the chopsticks for the dishes she cooked in the first round.


    Although she did a good job.


    ...


    At this moment, Li Wentong looked at the green vegetables in front of him, raised his eyes and glanced lightly at Tang Wan''s smiling eyes.


    For some reason, it was obviously just a plate of ordinary vegetables, his stomach without appetite for a long time... Now he was clamoring for it.


    Maybe it''s because this plate of greens...the special color when fried?


    Thinking about this, Li Wentong picked up the chopsticks in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, the director of the program group suddenly became excited.


    This is the first time that Director Li is interested in a certain dish!


    ...


    Soon, Li Wentong''s bony wrists landed on the vegetables on the plate with his chopsticks.


    Seeing the bones on his wrist, Tang Wan''s distressed expression became more obvious.


    Tong Tong in this world is too pitiful.


    At this moment, Li Wentong glanced at her again.


    Seeing that Tang Wan''s face was full of distressed and caring colors, Li Wentong''s hand almost shook.


    The next moment, he calmly retracted his gaze, and then paused the green cabbage in his mouth, still putting it in his mouth.


    After chewing, Li Wentong''s eyes opened wide.


    This vegetable...so delicious!


    After a while, Li Wentong''s throat rolled and swallowed the vegetables.


    Upon seeing this, the director of the program group and other judges couldn''t help but immediately opened their eyes.


    Director Li... ate it!


    Can''t help but taste the taste and swallow it!


    ...


    Tang Wan also lit up when Li Wentong swallowed the vegetables.


    have eaten!

 Chapter 1448： Anorexic Director 4

    After Li Wentong swallowed the vegetables, his face also showed a trace of trance.


    More than a year.


    He finally tasted the food again!


    The next moment, he immediately picked up the chopsticks again and picked up another vegetable.


    At this time, the director of the program group immediately said: "Quickly, bring a bowl of rice to Director Li."


    "Good director!"


    Soon, a small bowl of rice was placed in front of Li Wentong.


    Li Wentong immediately picked it up when he saw it, and then ate up a small bowl of rice with a small plate of greens.


    In the end, there were only a few greens left on the plate.


    If his stomach hadn''t been hungry for a long time, and now he couldn''t eat it anymore, he would have eaten all the remaining greens.


    ...


    When the other judges saw this, they did not dislike it, and immediately said at this moment: "It seems that this vegetable is really delicious. There is still a little left. Let''s try it?"


    Upon hearing this, the director nodded immediately.


    In the next moment, the heroine Su Qianqian, the hero Shi Yuan, and another top gourmet and star chef stepped forward to divide the remaining four green vegetables.


    In their opinion, a dish that can make Li Wentong an anorexic patient have an appetite should be comparable to fairy meat.


    However, after the entrance, the faces of the four of them all changed.


    After all, Shi Yuan is an acting school, so his expression returned to normal after only a subtle change, and then he swallowed the green cabbage noodles unchanged.


    Su Qianqian can become a gourmet, not only because of her good cooking skills, but also because of her very sensitive tongue and can taste the special ingredients that others can¡¯t taste, and Tang Wan¡¯s vegetables are for her... ¡­It is simply torture.


    But considering that this is a vegetable that Li Wentong can eat with anorexia, even if she resisted it, she still swallowed it abruptly.


    The same goes for the other two judges.


    ...


    After all four of them had finished eating, the director immediately asked: "How does it taste?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the four of them were a little hard to say.


    After taking a look at Li Wentong, the four nodded and said, "It''s okay."


    The director was overjoyed, and then looked at Tang Wan, it seems that Tang Wan is really pleased.


    And Li Wentong was also looking straight at Tang Wan at this time, "You did the Buddha Jumping the Wall just now? Bring me some soup and give me a taste."


    He needs to know whether it was this girl who made the dishes that was particularly appetizing for her, or he only had an appetite for vegetables.


    ...


    Hearing Li Wentong''s words, Tang Wan immediately said, "The Buddha jumped over the wall has been ruined, and there is no more soup. If you don''t dislike Li Wentong, I will make you another bowl of rice soup?"


    Li Wentong nodded after listening, "Okay!"


    Because the competition time has come, Li Wentong did not participate in the final scoring, so the other judges all went to eat dishes made by other chefs at this time.


    On the other hand, Li Wentong got off the board of judges and walked to Tang Wan''s pots and pans, watching her move.


    Strangely, he glanced at the destroyed Buddha jumped over the wall that she had just made, but he didn''t even feel the slightest desire for him.


    ...


    Tang Wan has long been accustomed to watching Tong Tong, Tong Tong, by her side while she is cooking, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    After smashing the soaked rice, she poured water and fired randomly.


    She certainly doesn''t have any knack for cooking.


    Anyway, she doesn¡¯t know why others eat something weird.


    Obviously she tasted nothing particularly different.

 Chapter 1449： Anorexic Director 5

    The rice soup was quickly boiled by the fire, and the delicate fragrance of rice also dispersed with the steaming mist at this time.


    Li Wentong was surprised to find that with the spread of this smell, his just full stomach started to clamor again.


    He has an appetite again!


    For a while, Li Wentong couldn''t help asking Tang Wan, "Is there anything special about your rice soup?"


    His voice was deep and thick, but because his body was too thin, it sounded a bit weak.


    Tang Wan glanced at him, then shook her head, "No, just do it."


    She couldn''t make any tricks anyway.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Wan opened the lid, then spooned a spoonful of milky white rice soup in a bowl, and said to Li Wentong: "Okay, it''s a bit hot. Would you like to drink it later?"


    "Okay." Li Wentong nodded, and then walked to the judges'' bench with a small bowl of rice soup in both hands of Ruo Zhenbao and put it down.


    But after sitting down, he took what Tang Wan had said just now to the ears.


    Blowing the rice soup in front of him, Li Wentong took a sip.


    Although it is a bit hot, it really has his appetite.


    Delicious!


    This Tang Wan, he must keep her by his side as a nanny!


    In this way, he will never go hungry again!


    ...


    At this time, the male and female leaders finally finished tasting the dishes of other participating chefs.


    Seeing Li Wentong holding a bowl of rice soup and drinking again, the others looked at each other and walked in front of Tang Wan.


    "Director Li is so fragrant, it seems that this rice soup tastes good, let''s try it too!" The chubby star chef said with a smile at this time.


    Then he scooped himself a little rice soup.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh.


    What is going on with this smell of pot water?


    And Director Li, could his taste change after he got anorexia?


    ...


    Because of the lessons learned from Qingcai, Su Qianqian did not rush to taste Tang Wan''s rice soup, but observed the expression of the star chef.


    Seeing his face changed, Su Qianqian immediately pretended not to be interested and waved his hand: "I''m not going to drink anymore, I was full of soup just now."


    Shi Yuan and another foodie followed suit.


    I regretted it after tasting it.


    "Tang Wan, I''ll take you if you can boil the rice soup out of the pot water!" Another gourmet couldn''t help but vomit.


    He really couldn''t ignore his conscience and say that Tang Wan made delicious.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t get angry when she heard it, instead she smiled faintly: "The judges have passed the award, but it doesn''t matter whether I''m good or not. The important thing is that Director Li likes it. For me, that''s enough."


    Hearing this, everyone else was stunned.


    What does Tang Wan mean?


    Could it be that she came to the show specifically for Director Li?


    For a time, several people couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan.


    They look pretty good, but none of Li''s movie heroines is beautiful and beautiful, and Tang Wan is far behind them.


    Just like her, still want to be favored by Director Li?


    Are you overconfident in yourself?


    ...


    At this time, the director of the program group who had finished talking with the plan came over and saw that there was rice soup in Tang Wan''s pot, and immediately said, "There''s more, I''ll have some too!"


    He hadn''t tasted the green vegetables just now, and now the rice soup can always give him a sip.


    Then excitedly scooped a spoonful of rice soup and drank it after a few mouthfuls.


    But as soon as I entered the entrance, the director of the program group couldn''t help but spray out, "Fuck, you guys don''t pour the pot water into it?"

 Chapter 1450： Anorexic Director 6

    Tang Wan''s mouth twitched when she heard the director''s words.


    Su Qianqian chuckled at this moment and said, "The director laughed. This is the rice soup made by Tang Wan. Look, Director Li has almost finished a bowl."


    The director listened and immediately looked at Li Wentong.


    Seeing that he raised the small bowl in his hand and drank the last sip of rice soup, his complexion suddenly appeared.


    Then he looked at Tang Wan.


    "Tang Wan, what you cook...is it specifically for anorexia?" the director couldn''t help asking.


    After the previous game, the rest of the dishes were eaten by the show team.


    He has tasted Tang Wan''s dishes too, and they are indeed delicious, and they have won unanimous praise from others.


    Why is the taste of what you are doing now?


    ...


    Tang Wan listened to her innocent expression: "Why? If I knew how to induce appetite in patients with anorexia, it would have been made public a long time ago. Maybe my sense of taste has gone wrong in the past two days, so the cooking cannot be accurate. Came as usual."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    As a chef, if there is a problem with the tongue, that is a big deal.


    At this time, Tang Wan immediately took the opportunity to say: "There is also the director, there is one thing I want to tell you. I want to retire, my tongue has a problem with the taste, and there is no point in continuing to participate in the competition."


    The director frowned, and finally nodded, "I see."


    "Thank you director." Tang Wan smiled.


    But I said in my heart: If I don¡¯t retire from the competition, will the things I cook badly be exposed?


    ...


    At this moment, Li Wentong''s voice came: "Are you going to retire?"


    "Yes." Tang Wan nodded.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong said casually: "Then what are your plans for the future?"


    "Planning? Not yet." Tang Wan shook her head.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong was overjoyed, and then asked: "Since I have no plans, why not come and be a chef?"


    "Ah? But... everyone said the dishes I cooked were not delicious." Tang Wan had a sad expression.


    "Others are other people, I am me, I just like to eat." Li Wentong said immediately.


    The director of the program group also reacted at this time and quickly said, "Yes! As long as Director Li likes it, it''s enough, Tang Wan, you see that you have a bad taste now. If you go to be a chef, no one will accept you. , It¡¯s better to be a chef for Director Li! The salary he gives you is definitely not less than those star chefs earn!"


    Tang Wan listened, but looked at Li Wentong, "Can I?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if others say it is good or not. As long as I can eat the dishes you cook, it''s enough." Li Wentong said.


    The big deal, I just eat green vegetables and rice soup every day.


    It''s better than nothing.


    ...


    "Okay, I promise you! Thank you Director Li for giving me this opportunity!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s agreement, Li Wentong felt relieved, and then nodded, "Come to me in the afternoon. Work starts in the evening. This is the address." Then he walked away with his hands on his back and a satisfied expression. Up.


    "Okay!" Tang Wan laughed happily.


    When the others saw him, they all smiled, and then said to Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, you have to take care of Director Li. It is up to you whether we can continue to see new movies next year!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately said with a stressed expression: "I will try my best."


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    ...

 Chapter 1451： Anorexic Director 7

    Not long after Tang Wan left the ring, Li Wentong''s assistant found her with a shocked expression on his face.


    "You are Tang Wan, hello, I''m Director Li''s personal assistant Wang Xi, I heard that Director Li ate your cooking? Tang Wan, you are really a god!" Wang Xi was a little fat and fat at this time. Toot said with an excited smile on his face.


    Tang Wan smiled when she heard an embarrassed expression, "I didn''t make it delicious, so Director Li gave me some face, and the other judges didn''t like it."


    Hearing this, Wang Xi immediately said: "They know what a fart, ah no, I mean they like to eat or not. As long as Director Li likes it, it is enough. You will be a cook for Director Li in the future, and I will Let¡¯s not hide it. He has a serious anorexia. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything for more than a year. Now he depends on nutrient solution for his life. You can make an anorexic patient like your food, you say you Is it better than everyone else?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately said, "No wonder Director Li looks so skinny. I thought it was too tired to make a movie. Was he hungry? Don¡¯t worry, Brother Wang. The guide raises it back and keeps him growing back into flesh!"


    "Well said! From now on, Director Li¡¯s body will be handed over to you. We will provide you with a salary of 100,000 yuan for a month. The accommodation is all-inclusive. As long as you take care of Director Li¡¯s stomach, I assure you that no benefits will be lost. Yes!" Wang Xi said, patting his chest.


    Now how many investors are looking forward to spending money to make a script for Director Li, but what is the use of more money?


    Director Li''s body, after filming [Evil], he couldn''t continue working at all.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan appeared now.


    Otherwise, Director Li''s body really hangs.


    ...


    At this time, Wang Xi asked again: "By the way, where do you live? Is there anything to pack? You have to cook for Director Li in the evening. It is best to move in in the afternoon."


    "Oh, I have nothing to pack, just some clothes." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Wang Xi immediately said: "I''ll drive you to clean up. If you need to use a car in the future, you can directly find Lao Li. He is the driver. I will call you back."


    "okay, thank you."


    "You''re polite, as long as you take good care of Director Li''s body, it''s better than any Xie." Wang Xi said.


    People like them all depend on Director Li for food. Now that Director Li looks like this, no matter how bad he is, they will all lose their jobs.


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly returned to the apartment rented by the original owner.


    After opening the suitcase and taking some daily necessities, Tang Wan went downstairs and Wang Xi to Li Wentong''s villa.


    Living in this villa are mostly celebrities from the show business circle and some business celebrities.


    When Tang Wan came over, the nanny had already put away Tang Wan''s room.


    The rooms are large and well decorated, and they are well prepared at first glance.


    At this time, Li Wentong came down from the upper floor, "Come here? If you have anything you need, just let Sister Li buy it."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, and then asked, "Does Director Li have anything to eat at night?"


    Li Wentong heard it and said directly: "You can just do it, but it''s too difficult to digest. My stomach...not very good."


    Tang Wan nodded immediately, "I see."


    Then he looked at him and asked: "By the way, I heard from Brother Wang, you have anorexia, can I know the specific situation? Is it convenient for you to prepare a special food list?"

 Chapter 1452： Anorexic Director 8

    Hearing this, Li Wentong said directly to Li''s wife: "Li''s wife, report my physical examination to her."


    "Good sir."


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan got Li Wentong''s physical examination report.


    After reading it, her heart sank.


    Although the nutrient solution was hanging for his life, he could not swallow for a long time, and his body functions had begun to seriously decline.


    With a light sigh, the next moment, Tang Wan put the report sheet in her hand on the desk, and then said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, help me draw out a food sheet that nourishes my stomach. Cut down on meat and make some recipes that can be taken as snacks."


    "Good host!" Little cutie said immediately.


    The next moment, Tang Wan adjusted a huge food list out.


    Tang Wan met, and immediately asked Li''s wife for the location of the printer, and then went to print out the food list, and began to arrange food for Li Wentong within a week.


    As for the strategy?


    Tang Wan has no energy to think about it now.


    For her, the most important thing now is to take care of Li Wentong''s body.


    Otherwise, his life is gone, what''s the point of the strategy?


    And when she was in the last world, Tong Tong also carefully adjusted her thin body little by little. This time, she should take care of him and raise him.


    ...


    After confirming the food list for a week, Tang Wan went to the kitchen to check the ingredients.


    Finding that something was missing, Tang Wan said hello to Aunt Li, and Aunt Li immediately said: "I know Miss Tang, I will buy it now."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You are too polite! Just take care of how to take care of your husband''s body, and just leave the other trivial matters to us!"


    "I see." Tang Wan nodded.


    After that, she walked to the kitchen, then glanced at the live shrimp on one side, and reached for a few.


    It''s half past four in the afternoon, and Tongtong only ate a little rice at noon. He must be hungry now.


    Let him cook some shrimp porridge first, and then make him something else after Sao Li''s vegetables are bought.


    ...


    Worried that Li Wentong would think of cannibalism when he saw the shrimp, Tang Wan deliberately chopped the shrimp to pieces, so as not to cause bad memories for him.


    And Li Wentong was sitting in the living room at this time.


    I don''t know why, when he heard the neatly chopped stuffing sound from the kitchen, he was strangely no longer thinking of the scene that made him want to vomit. Instead, he felt that the sound was particularly pleasing to the ear, full of human fireworks.


    You should know that in the few days he had just returned from the tribe, he would vomit like a reflex when he heard any similar sound.


    For a while, Li Wentong couldn''t help but show a thoughtful look.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Tang Wan came over with a bowl of shrimp porridge floating with fine green onions.


    "Director Li, I made porridge, do you pad your stomach first?" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong nodded, then took a spoon and took a spoonful of porridge, blew it, and put it in his mouth.


    The rice porridge melts in your mouth, and the light saltiness mixed with the umami of shrimp spreads on the tip of your tongue, making people want to eat one more after one bite.


    Li Wentong swallowed almost unconsciously.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to reject, Tang Wan suddenly felt relieved.


    Just eat it well.


    ...


    Soon, Li Wentong finished a bowl of shrimp porridge.


    Then he wiped his mouth and said, "Anything else?" I didn''t feel full yet.

 Chapter 1453： Anorexic Director 9

    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smiled and picked up the empty bowl, and said: "And you can''t eat anymore. You should go for a walk and digest. There will be something better for dinner."


    Li Wentong couldn''t help raising his eyes to look at her when he heard what the housekeeper said.


    But there was a gentle and content smile on her face, like a bright moon in the sky, bright and moving.


    For a while, Li Wentong couldn''t help but squirm his lips, and then heard himself reply: "Oh~"


    As soon as his words fell, Tang Wan smiled at him, turned and walked back towards the kitchen with the bowl.


    Li Wentong didn''t react until she disappeared at the kitchen door, and then blinked.


    Huh?


    He just...seems to be fascinated by a little chef?


    I also think she looks so good when smiling!


    Gee!


    But then, Li Wentong stood up obediently, and then reached out his hand to caress his stomach, walked towards the tree-lined path outside the villa, and started taking a walk for digestion.


    ...


    When Li Wentong walked a few times and felt that he was almost digested, he returned to the villa, then pretended to pass by accidentally, and walked towards the kitchen with his hands on his back.


    At this time, a strong smell of fish floated from the kitchen door.


    After returning from the cannibal tribe, he felt nauseous when he smelled any meat, but this time he smelled the fish scent, not only did he not feel nauseous, but he couldn''t help but swallow.


    For a while, Li Wentong couldn''t help looking deeply at Tang Wan''s busy figure in the kitchen.


    Hearing from other judges, after Tang Wan had problems with her taste,


    The dishes cooked have a very strange taste, and the rice soup made is the smell of boiling water.


    But for him, the dishes she cooks have a different kind of attraction. Just by smelling it, he can regain his appetite.


    In other words, this Tang Wan...he should be his cook!


    Otherwise, how could she cook the dishes just right to his appetite after her taste problems?


    ...


    Tang Wan saw Li Wentong walking back and forth in the kitchen door, thinking that he could not wait to eat, so she immediately said to Li Wentong: "Director Li, I made fish soup. Would you like to come over first to taste the saltiness?"


    Hearing this, Li Wentong immediately turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    Seeing the milky white fish soup in the pot, Li Wentong suddenly felt more hungry.


    Chao Tang Wan nodded quickly, and Li Wentong said, "Okay! You can serve me a bowl."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan smiled slightly, then served him a small bowl of soup.


    Looking at the fish soup in the bowl, Li Wentong immediately reached out and took it, and then said to Tang Wan: "Then you cook slowly, I will go to the living room first."


    When the words were over, he walked quickly towards the living room with the fish soup, and then lay down at the dining table, taking a sip of the fish soup with a satisfied and cherished expression as if he was eating dragon liver and phoenix.


    "Really fresh!" After taking a sip of the fish soup, the nausea he was afraid of did not come, but because of the delicious taste, the hunger was even worse.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him through the white glass in the kitchen at this moment.


    Seeing a satisfied and happy expression on his face, Tang Wan was both happy and sad.


    Happily, although her cooking is unpalatable, in Tongtong¡¯s mouth, it is the best food in the world. Sadly, only people who have gone through extreme hunger will show such a treasured expression to the food.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan''s attention returned to the case, and then took a fresh and verdant cucumber and patted it aside, and made a cucumber-patterned dish.


    Then I fried two more side dishes.

 Chapter 1454： Anorexic Director 10

    After finishing this, Tang Wan shouted outside: "Ready to have dinner!"


    Hearing this, Li Wentong was overjoyed, and then he sat upright at the dining table like a primary school student, his deep-set eyes showed a deep look of expectation.


    Soon, Tang Wan and Sister Li brought a few dishes.


    The meat dishes are only fish soup, and the rest are all vegetarian dishes.


    However, although it is a vegetarian dish, it is also nourishing to the body.


    ...


    "Director Li, okay, you can eat quickly! Just eat as much as you can, and you can have supper when you are hungry in the middle of the night." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong''s eyes lit up, and then nodded, "I see."


    When the words were over, he picked up his chopsticks and moved towards the pumpkin pie.


    The pumpkin pie was made by Tang Wan and mixed with sweet potato flour. After Li Wentong took a bite, he immediately squinted his eyes with satisfaction, looking very enjoyable.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl up when she saw this.


    Seeing that he was satisfied with his food, Li Sao and others couldn''t help admiring Tang Wan.


    Miss Tang is too powerful.


    Director Li is so delicious!


    ...


    After eating pumpkin pie, Li Wentong took another chopsticks of spinach.


    After tasting it, he glanced at Tang Wan.


    However, she saw Tang Wan looking at him with a smile at this time, with an old mother-like relief on her face.


    Li Wentong grabbed his chopsticks for a moment, and a little embarrassment came out in his heart for some reason.


    Afterwards, he deliberately slowed down his eating speed, so that he doesn''t look so hungry to death now.


    Tang Wan saw this, but thought he was thirsty after eating pumpkin pie, and immediately picked up the bowl and filled him with a bowl of fish soup. "Director Li drinks another bowl of fish soup."


    "Yeah." Li Wentong took the fish soup and drank it slowly.


    After this meal, Li Wentong has experienced the feeling of being overwhelmed after a long absence.


    Looking at the food left on the table, Li Wentong''s face showed a deep pity.


    He still wants to eat.


    But I can''t eat it anymore!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan said to Li Wentong: "Director Li ate a little too much. I made hawthorn soup. You drink a little, and then go out for a stroll and digest food. It will save the stomach.


    "Yeah!" Li Wentong nodded.


    After drinking half a cup of hawthorn soup, he went out and wandered.


    After he left, Li Sao and others immediately looked at the leftovers on the table, and then at Tang Wan, "Miss Tang, this dish... can we eat it?"


    This is what the chef did.


    Much better than their craftsmanship.


    ...


    Hearing Li''s words, Tang Wan touched her nose in embarrassment, "You''d better not eat, it may not suit your appetite."


    "Why? You are too modest, you didn''t see Director Li''s expression just now wishing to lick the bowl clean!" Aunt Li smiled.


    Seeing that they didn''t give up, Tang Wan pulled her lips, "Taste it first, eat if you like, don''t force yourself if you don''t like it."


    Hearing this, several people nodded immediately, and then happily picked up the chopsticks and tried to take a bite.


    But soon, the expressions of the three servants changed.


    "This..." Aunt Li looked at Tang Wan awkwardly.


    It''s not that she said that the taste is not as good as what she did.


    ...


    Looking at the stiff expressions of several people, Tang Wan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I know the dishes I cook taste strange, so I am very grateful to Director Li for giving me this opportunity to cook for him."


    Hearing this, Li Sao and others put down their chopsticks, "Don''t be sad, as an anorexic person in Director Li can eat your dishes, it shows that your dishes are good. We just have no luck to eat. It¡¯s up to you to make it!"


    "Thank you!" Tang Wan smiled, and then said: "I will prepare a supper for Director Li first."


    "Well, you go, let''s clean up the table."

 Chapter 1455： Anorexic Director 11

    After arriving in the kitchen, Tang Wan started to deal with the chicken in front of her according to the stewed chicken soup tutorial Xiao cutie gave her.


    As for whether it can be handled well...what about it?


    Anyway, she cooks according to the steps.


    After finishing all the ingredients on hand, Tang Wan put some supplements into the casserole and simmered slowly.


    After finishing this, he wiped his hands and said to Sao Li, "Sao Li, this is chicken soup. It will be simmered for three hours. If you have time, help me stare at the ignition."


    "Okay! Don''t worry!" Sister Li said immediately.


    "Well, thanks!"


    After that, he took off his apron and walked to his room.


    ...


    After packing up the luggage, Tang Wan lay on the bed in large print.


    It''s been a long time since I cooked the dishes for so long.


    At this time, Little Cutie came out and said: "Host, are you tired? Do you want me to give you a massage?"


    "Oh? You still do this?" Tang Wan raised her brows.


    "Hey... this is my new skill after upgrading!" Little cutie was proud.


    "Come on, I''m really tired." Tang Wan said.


    Little cutie nodded immediately when she saw this, and then stretched out her hand to pinch Tang Wan''s shoulder, pounding her back, and bringing some electrotherapy in between.


    Tang Wan suddenly squinted her eyes on the bed, "It''s a good pinch!"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie''s expression was happy, and then she squeezed Tang Wan''s shoulders and legs even harder.


    ...


    Because she was so tired, Tang Wan gradually fell asleep on the bed.


    When she woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Crap, chicken soup!" Tang Wan sat up from the bed with a squeeze.


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie hurriedly said: "Don''t worry about the host, Sister Li is helping you watch the fire!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately got up and put on slippers: "The chicken soup has to be slick! I''m afraid Li''s wife will change the taste after handling it, and Tong Tong can''t drink it!"


    When the words fell, he ran towards the kitchen quickly.


    Sister Li was opening the lid of the casserole at this time, preparing to degrease the chicken soup.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Sister Li, let me come, it''s late, go to bed."


    Hearing this, Li''s wife hurriedly said: "I''m about to give my husband a bowl to send over, so I will leave it to you?"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan took the soup spoon from Sister Li in the past.


    ...


    After Sister Li left the kitchen, Tang Wan lifted the lid and stirred the chicken soup.


    Then opened the plastic wrap on one side, picked up a few small doughs that had been fermented, and stuck them on the hot pot.


    After that, I started to remove the yellow oil slick on the chicken soup.


    When she went to slick the oil, the small noodles in the pot were also pasted.


    After finishing these, Tang Wan walked towards the second floor with small noodles and chicken soup.


    "Director Li, I made chicken soup and noodles. Would you like to eat something?" Tang Wan couldn''t make a move and shouted at the door.


    In less than five seconds, the door was opened.


    ...


    As soon as Li Wentong opened the door, she saw Tang Wan holding a tray and looking at him with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong coughed slightly, "Come in."


    Usually at this point, he was going to watch a movie.


    But because Tang Wan said there was a supper at dinner, she kept waiting and didn''t even think about watching a movie.


    Now it''s delicious.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan entered the bedroom, she found Li Wentong was still watching a movie.


    She put down the tray, and then smiled at Li Wentong: "Director Li eats while watching, but don''t go to bed immediately after eating."


    "Yeah." Li Wentong nodded.


    I couldn''t help thinking: This little cook manages a lot and cares a lot about me.

 Chapter 1456： Anorexic Director 12

    Later, Tang Wan slowly left Li Wentong''s bedroom.


    As soon as she closed the door, Li Wentong immediately swished his hand towards the small noodles, then took a quick bite and drank another savory chicken soup.


    In an instant, the whole stomach became warm and comfortable.


    Satisfied with a sigh, Li Wentong sighed: It was delicious!


    There are also small noodles, fragrant and crispy, he can''t wait to swallow them.


    But thinking of my stomach, I still had to chew slowly.


    However, the advantage of chewing slowly is that the more chewy the dough, the more fragrant it becomes.


    ...


    After drinking the chicken soup, there were two of the five small noodles in front of Li Wentong.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to finish eating, but that he is worried that the noodles and soup will be soaked up after being eaten together, causing his stomach to be broken.


    But this little noodle is not like other dishes, can it be served?


    Just save it as a snack!


    So Li Wentong immediately saved the small noodles, then put the tray aside, waiting for the servant to clean it up.


    After eating and drinking, Li Wentong lay on the sofa to continue watching the movie.


    But this time, Li Wentong hadn''t finished watching a movie, so long-lost sleep came.


    After yawning, Li Wentong immediately turned off the movie, then went to the bathroom to wash up and got into the bed.


    Before long, he fell into a deep sleep.


    In the past, he had to rely on injections of sleeping drugs to fall asleep.


    Fall asleep naturally, but for the first time in more than a year.


    Before falling asleep, a thought flashed in Li Wentong''s mind: Tang Wan...must be the little angel sent by God to save me!


    The food she cooked is so delicious!


    ...


    the next morning.


    When Li Wentong fell asleep and woke up naturally, it was already past nine o''clock.


    Seeing this time, Li Wentong couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Did he sleep for almost ten hours this time?


    Isn''t it incredible?


    Just then, the door was knocked, "Sir, are you awake? It''s time to get up for breakfast."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong quickly replied: "When you get up, come."


    Then he rushed to the bathroom to finish washing quickly, and rushed towards the dining table in the living room downstairs.


    Ouch!


    breakfast!


    ...


    When Li Wentong came down, there was already a bowl of vegetable porridge and a few small pancakes whose main ingredients were eggs.


    "Director Li came down? Did you sleep well last night?" Tang Wan asked with a smile at this time.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong looked at her and nodded, "Well, I slept well, thanks to your bowl of chicken soup."


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, "That''s good, because yesterday''s chicken soup was added with some medicines that help sleep. Okay, you can eat breakfast quickly."


    "Yeah!" Li Wentong nodded.


    Then he picked up the vegetable porridge and drank it.


    ...


    Because Li Wentong is currently closed, there is nothing to do. He walks around the house with his hands behind his back and then watches movies or something.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan said to him, "Is Director Li interested, come and see me cooking? I think you seem to be quite boring."


    Anyway, it was confirmed that Tong Tong had eaten everything she was making. It was only a matter of time before he could raise his body.


    So now, she should also consider the question of strategy.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Wentong''s heart moved, and then nodded, "Okay!"


    After that, I went to the kitchen with Tang Wan.


    In front of Li Wentong, Tang Wan naturally doesn''t know how to cook meat dishes. What she is cooking now is yam and red date soup.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she was allergic to the mucus of iron yam.

 Chapter 1457： Anorexic Director 13

    Throwing the scalpel aside, Tang Wan quickly rinsed her red and itchy hands under the faucet, and then looked at Li Wentong, "Director Li, can you help me get some soap, my hands are allergic?" Tang Wan looked at him pitifully.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong suddenly felt tight, "Is allergic? What''s the matter?"


    After all, quickly stepped forward to grab her hand.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan''s slender, white hands were turning red.


    For a moment, Li Wentong couldn''t help but quickly said: "Why is it so serious? I''ll call the doctor over."


    When the words fell, he quickly picked up his mobile phone to make a call.


    Anyway, his family doctor also lives in this community.


    Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Director Li, you don''t need to call a doctor. My hands are itchy. Just wash it with soap to neutralize it and apply some medicine. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her with a particularly serious expression, "No! If you want to find a doctor, don''t forget, I can rely on your hands for food now, if your hands break , Where can I find a cook who has such an appetite for you?"


    Tang Wan:...


    So you really just think of me as a cook?


    Huh!


    The baby feels bitter!


    ...


    "I know... Then look for it." Tang Wan lowered her head.


    At the next moment, Li Wentong''s phone call has been made, "Hey, Huang Chao, come here, I''m in a hurry!"


    As soon as these words came out, Doctor Huang thought that Li Wentong''s body had a problem again. As he was not going to work today, he hurried over to Li Wentong''s house with the medicine box.


    When the time came, people were still panting, "Director Li, what is your body not feeling well?"


    However, Li Wentong pointed to Tang Wan''s hand and said, "It''s not me, it''s her hand. She is allergic to yam. You can help her take a look."


    Huang Chao:? ? ?


    EXM?


    I rushed to your house at the speed of a 100-meter sprint, but in the end, you were just because of this big problem?


    I thought you were dying!


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chao standing still, Li Wentong couldn''t help but urged: "What are you doing in a daze? Give her hand a quick fix. I tell you, you have to treat her hand well for me. I will eat now. It''s all up to her!"


    Because Tang Wan came here yesterday, Li Wentong hadn''t had time to tell Huang Chao that she could eat.


    So when Li Wentong said this, Huang Chao immediately opened his eyes, "What did you say?! Can you eat? Can you eat?"


    Li Wentong nodded with a faint smile, "Yes. She accidentally injured her hand just to cook for me."


    As soon as these words came out, Huang Chao''s eyes looked different at Tang Wan.


    He and Li Wentong had a fateful friendship.


    At first, he managed to get from medical school to graduate with a doctorate, but his mother was suddenly diagnosed with a serious illness due to years of overwork.


    He is a single-parent family, so naturally he knows why his mother is overworked.


    Isn''t it for him to go to school? Want to save him money for marriage?


    But when she fell ill, the tens of thousands of dollars saved at home were not even enough for her medical expenses.


    He studied medicine, but he had to watch his relatives wait for death because of lack of money.


    And my mother was afraid that her body would empty her family savings and burden him, so she would not accept treatment.


    In despair, he knelt down at the entrance of the hospital and begged her to go back and continue receiving treatment.


    This scene was seen by Director Li who came to see him at the time. After knowing his condition, Director Li subsidized his medical expenses and was able to rescue his mother.

 Chapter 1458： Anorexic Director 14

    After that, his life went smoothly. Not only did he enter a key hospital to give full play to his strengths, he became a backbone physician with his superb medical skills in just one year.


    But at this moment, the benefactor, who pulled him out of desperation, suffered from severe anorexia.


    Of course he can''t ignore it!


    Because after he became famous, many wealthy people came to see him for medical treatment. A local tyrant who was snatched from the edge of death had to give him a villa, and this villa happened to be near the villa where Li lived. So he laughed.


    After that, he would often come over to give Li Dao nutrient solution or something.


    But he also knows very well that if this continues, Li Wentong will not live long.


    But now, he can eat!


    This is a great thing!


    ...


    In the next moment, Huang Chao looked at Tang Wan''s hand with a strange tenderness.


    "It turned out to be like this. Then your hand is just like a surgeon''s hand. Don''t make any trouble! Come and show me. Many people are allergic to yam mucus, so when you peel your skin, you It¡¯s best to wear plastic gloves for isolation...Is it itchy? I have alkaline water here. Soak your hands and rub the ointment again.¡± Huang Chao¡¯s tone was too soft.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over.


    On the contrary, Li Wentong squinted slightly at this moment and glanced at Tang Wan.


    Logically speaking, as a chef, you don¡¯t know that the mucus of iron rod yam can easily cause allergies, right?


    But Tang Wan, a star chef, actually made such an obvious mistake on this issue?


    Why is that?


    ...


    Li Wentong naturally did not think about changing people to Tang Wan.


    The first thing he thought of was the gentle smile on Tang Wan''s face when he looked at him, and the gratified expression of an old mother when he watched him eat, and the expression when he was invited to the kitchen to watch her cooking. With smiling eyes.


    As a director, if you can''t distinguish the facial micro-expressions of the actors and see the emotions they express through their expressions, then you will definitely not be a director.


    If he hadn''t been sentimental, Tang Wan would laugh when he saw him...that would definitely be interesting to him!


    Although he is not a big star, but as a gold director, he has a lot of fans. Back then, there were female fans crying for marriage!


    Could it be... Tang Wan is also his female fan?


    So after knowing that he had anorexia, he approached him deliberately and wanted to cook for him?


    Thinking about it this way, Li Wentong only felt that everything was explained.


    And in his heart...While floating up, he couldn''t help but feel a faint joy.


    In fact, he has never felt anything about his pursuit of female fans.


    But if this female fan is replaced by Tang Wan... it seems pretty good?


    For a moment, Li Wentong couldn''t help but glance at Tang Wan again.


    ...


    And after Tang Wan received the ointment, Chao Huang Chao said faintly, "Thank you, Doctor Huang."


    Then he looked at Li Wentong, showing him a lovely and gentle smile, "Director Li, then I''ll go and apply the ointment first."


    Seeing her facing Huang Chao, her expression was faint, polite and alienated. When facing herself, her face kept smiling and her eyes filled with tenderness. Li Wentong couldn''t help but cough lightly, and the roots of her ears became a bit red. Oh, go ahead."


    Unexpectedly, she has two attitudes towards people.


    But why is he so happy?

 Chapter 1459： Anorexic Director 15

    After Tang Wan left, Huang Chao couldn''t wait to say to Li Wentong: "Wentong, can you really eat? How much can you eat at one meal? How about your appetite? All these must be explained carefully."


    Li Wentong became famous when he was young, and Huang Chao studied medicine for nearly ten years, so Huang Chao is actually half a year older than Li Wentong.


    Because of this, there is no generation gap between the two.


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chao¡¯s words, Li Wentong thought for a while and started counting: ¡°I ate ten green vegetables and a small bowl of rice yesterday morning, and then at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I drank a bowl of shrimp porridge. , Drank two bowls of fish soup, ate three pumpkin cakes, used some spinach, patted cucumbers, oh, and ate supper at ten o¡¯clock in the evening, ate three such big noodle cakes, drank A bowl of chicken soup...Oh yes, and this morning, I drank a bowl of vegetable porridge and ate a few pancakes..."


    Huang Chao:! ! !


    "Impossible? Why did you eat so much?!" It''s like eating all day long!


    How can this be?


    You guys are anorexia patients!


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chao''s shocked expression, Li Wentong only realized that in the past two days, it seems that he has eaten a lot?


    And still haven''t felt stomach upset?


    Ah no, there is also discomfort.


    That is, as soon as you smell the scent of food, your stomach starts to cry out!


    At this time, Huang Chao finally recovered.


    Then she looked at the kitchen with bright eyes, "This Tang Wan is really a god, no wonder you are so nervous about her hand! I will stay for dinner at noon, and her craftsmanship must be very good."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong was unhappy.


    "What are you staying to eat? She is tired enough to cook for me alone. She has been spinning around in the kitchen since she came over. If you stay and eat, she must be busy? Go go, go home by yourself Eat it." Li Wentong said unceremoniously.


    As soon as he said this, Huang Chao immediately looked at him sadly, "Wen Tong, listen to yourself, what are you talking about? Have you forgotten that the apricot blossoms were light rain that year, who heard of you? I vomited again, and I didn¡¯t wear any pants, so I came straight to see you? Also, the wind was high at night, and who heard that you couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and came to stay up late to watch a movie with you? Now it¡¯s just a meal That''s it, you actually want to reject me? Could it be that my sincere feelings for so many years are going to be wrong after all?"


    "You play so much! Don''t regret it when you stay and eat!" Li Wentong twitched his mouth and gave him a blank glance.


    He hummed softly in his heart: When the time comes, you have to dare to spit out, don''t blame me for putting the rolling pin in for you!


    ...


    Seeing Li Wentong''s agreement, Huang Chao''s expression was immediately happy, and he was about to give Li Wentong a hug, "Wentong, I know you still have friendship with me!"


    "Stay away from me!" Li Wentong immediately took a step back and avoided disgustingly.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan who had put on the ointment, "Tang Wan, how are your hands?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled at him slightly, "Don''t worry, it''s relieved, you guys talk, I will continue."


    "Why don''t you do it for now? I''ll wait until the hands are ready." Li Wentong couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s okay, I''m really all right now." Tang Wanxiran smiled.


    When Li Wentong saw this, his eyes were fixed, and his heart was throbbing like a drum.


    Discovering his own abnormality, Li Wentong couldn''t help but reach out and land on his heart.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Chao was taken aback. He stepped forward and stuck the stethoscope on his neck, "What''s wrong with Wentong? My heart is up? I''ll check it up right away."

 Chapter 1460： Anorexic Director 16

    Li Wentong saw that Huang Chao came to stick his stethoscope, and slapped the stethoscope quickly, "No, I''m fine."


    "It''s okay, you put your hand on your heart? It scared me to death! I thought your heart was wrong!" Huang Chao said silently.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong did not explain, but turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down. Tang Wan''s smile was all in his mind.


    It''s really weird, he has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, what handsome men and beautiful women have not seen?


    But when Tang Wan smiled at him, he was actually moved!


    Oh!


    This damn... Sudden love!


    It''s really grueling.


    However, just thinking about it makes me feel sweet!


    No wonder so many people die for love.


    This heartbeat feeling... who can stop it!


    ...


    Then, Li Wentong''s eyes floated towards the kitchen door from time to time.


    After dozens of minutes, Tang Wan came over with two bowls of yam and red date soup.


    "Director Li, Doctor Huang, have some soup first?" Tang Wan smiled.


    Hearing this, Huang Chao couldn''t wait to walk over immediately.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s yam and red dates soup is beautiful in color and full of red dates, it has absorbed enough water, and Huang Chao can''t help but appetite.


    The next moment, he immediately picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of soup into his mouth.


    Then... no more.


    What kind of pig food is this? !


    Can you eat this!


    Immediately afterwards, Huang Chao subconsciously vomited the strange soup in his mouth into the trash can.


    But at this moment, Li Wentong''s solemn voice came: "What are you going to do?"


    Huang Chao listened, so he swallowed the soup with a grunt, then sneered at Li Wentong and said, "It''s nothing, but suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable in my throat."


    "Then you have to drink the soup made by Tang Wan even more!" Li Wentong then slowly scooped the soup into his mouth.


    Huang Chao:! ! !


    ...


    Looking at the yam red jujube soup in front of him with difficulty, Huang Chao''s brain turned quickly, and then suddenly picked up the phone, pretending to be calling, "Ah, no, the hospital called me. Emergency! Wentong, I''m going to the hospital first, drink slowly! I won''t come to eat at noon!"


    When the words were over, I was afraid that Li Wentong would stay, so he ran away with oily feet.


    Li Wentong snorted softly when he saw this.


    It slipped very fast.


    And Tang Wan said with a caring expression at this moment: "Director Li, does Dr. Huang dislike what I do, so he rushes to leave?"


    Hearing this, Li Wentong hurriedly said: "Why? The things you make are delicious! Don''t worry about him, the doctor is already very busy."


    "That''s good." Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at Li Wentong.


    ...


    Being watched by her eating, Li Wentong suddenly became uncomfortable again.


    "You...you should go and serve some soup yourself, you don''t need to guard me here." Li Wentong said.


    He looks like this, no different from a bone frame, but there is a layer of meat outside. What if she doesn''t like it after watching it for a long time?


    Tang Wan heard it and nodded with a smile, "Well, you can take a stroll after eating. We will have dinner at 12 noon."


    His body is too weak, he should pay attention to exercise while taking supplements.


    Only by hyperactivity can we digest well and eat more.


    "Well, I see." Li Wentong nodded.


    ...


    At noon, Tang Wan made Li Wentong fish balls, a meat dish, and three vegetarian dishes.


    Now she is not too dare to use pork and beef meat, because the red and white meat will remind him of those bad memories.


    Li Wentong was extremely satisfied.


    He used to think that making movies was the happiest thing for him, but now, he thinks that being able to eat is great happiness!

 Chapter 1461： Anorexia Director 17

    After eating, Li Wentong put down his chopsticks contentedly, and then looked at the unfinished food on the table.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately chuckled and said, "Take your time, wait for your stomach to recover, and then eat as much as you want."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong looked at her fixedly and nodded.


    Secretly said in her heart: The little chef not only cooks for me, but also doesn''t forget to comfort me. It seems that she really likes me.


    Kaisen!


    ...


    At this time, Sister Li came over to clean up the table.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said to Li Wentong, "Director Li ate a bit too much today. Remember to drink some hawthorn soup for digestion."


    "Yeah." Li Wentong nodded.


    Tang Wan smiled at him, and then said: "Then I will go back to the room first. There will be afternoon tea at four o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Okay." Li Wentong responded, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but look forward to the arrival at four o''clock.


    After watching Tang Wan disappear at the corner of the corridor, Li Wentong couldn''t help but cocked his lips.


    Unexpectedly, since Tang Wan came here, not only has his appetite improved, his mood has also become rarer and brighter.


    With her, it feels really easy.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan returned to the room to make up for the movie directed by Li Wentong.


    As a gold medal director, although Li Wentong is less than 30 years old, the plays he directed are very spiritual and deep. His first film was the best director of Oska, the most golden film in the film. .


    Because of this, many old directors want to accept him as an apprentice.


    But Li Wentong was aloof and didn''t like others to point him to him, so he rejected the olive branch they threw.


    At that time, many netizens had a great deal of affection towards Li Wentong, and felt that he really didn''t know the sky and earth, and he was very talented.


    However, Li Wentong didn''t care about this at all, and he unceremoniously threatened that he was the peak of his debut. Although there are still many things to learn, there are very few things that old directors can teach him, so there is no need to go to a teacher.


    And in the second year, another hit annual blockbuster was released.


    The sunspots suddenly lost the reason to attack him, and then began to yearn for him to be exhausted one day, and then come to laugh at him.


    But who would have thought that they didn''t wait until Li Wentong''s Jiang Lang was exhausted, but they waited for the news that he had changed anorexia for filming.


    Such a director, who else would dare to say anything bad about him?


    Therefore, when someone sprays Li Wentong, they will immediately be attacked by netizens.


    You know, if Li Wentong is really unable to make a movie because of anorexia, then they may not see any good works after going to the cinema.


    After all, in the age of traffic, Li Wentong''s works are simply a clear stream.


    Whether it is from the polishing of the script or the selection of actors, he has the absolute right to speak. If capital wants to intervene in the actors, he will not accept it directly and leave.


    It is also because of this that the female protagonists selected by Li Wentong are almost all hitting the sky with his movies, making them popular in the entertainment circle.


    So whenever Li Wentong wants to make a movie, there will be countless actors rushing to audition.


    For the audience, the three words Li Wentong are the guarantee of film quality.


    ...


    Tang Wan is now watching this movie where Li Wentong won Oska''s best director.


    At this time, he was only 21 years old and had not graduated from the film school.


    However, the shooting techniques used in this film have reached the point where they can be switched freely. Even if the film is still a bit naive in the plot, the performance of the actors is not so superb, but the final visual effect of the film is comparable. Blockbuster.

 Chapter 1462： Anorexic Director 18

    At this time, on the screen, the heroine is watching the hero go away.


    From the perspective of the heroine, you can see the setting sun in the distance, a lone bird, and the lonely dry grass in autumn.


    After the male protagonist''s figure gradually turned into a black spot, the long shots turned into short shots, transforming into a scene in the courtyard in front of the heroine.


    This change seems extraordinarily natural, just like the host sends the guest out the door to say goodbye, then turns back to the house, and what you see is familiar furniture, plain but full of everyday atmosphere, without any sense of disobedience.


    In some places, the one-shot method is used, which looks particularly smooth and natural.


    Tang Wan was quickly immersed in the plot.


    When she recovered, the movie had come to an end.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a look of wonder.


    Only 21 years old can apply various techniques to such a mature and sophisticated level, Tong Tong in this world is indeed a movie-making wizard.


    ...


    Since a movie is 90 minutes long, it was already 2 o''clock in the afternoon when Tang Wan finished watching the movie.


    At four o''clock, she was about to prepare Tongtong''s afternoon tea.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan turned off the computer and left the room.


    At this time, Li Wentong was sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the script.


    But usually at this time, he would go back to his study.


    But the study is on the second floor. If he goes up, wouldn''t he not see Tang Wan and smell the scent of the food she made?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan leaving the house, Li Wentong immediately shocked.


    coming!


    The little cook is going to cook him some food!


    What script, movie, go aside!


    Now he just wants to know what he can eat later.


    Seeing Li Wentong in the living room, Tang Wan immediately showed him a gentle and brilliant smile, "Director Li, didn''t you go for lunch?"


    Hearing this, Li Wentong coughed lightly: "I don''t have the habit of taking a nap."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately frowned, and then said: "This is no good, you are still too weak now, you need enough sleep! You must rest at noon, so that you will have energy in the afternoon."


    After that, he said: "Well, I will prepare another bowl of soup for you to calm the nerves and help you sleep at noon every day."


    "Okay! As long as you can eat it." Li Wentong nodded.


    I thought about it happily: Look! She cares so much even if I don''t take a nap, and it feels so good to be cared by her!


    Or, deliberately pretend to be unable to sleep tomorrow, let her come to coax him?


    With this thought, Li Wentong''s ears couldn''t help turning red.


    If he really did this, would he appear too naive?


    After all, he is also a mature man of Bensan!


    Girls nowadays don''t like naive men too much!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that he was a director, and he had more dramas than her.


    Seeing that he agreed, Tang Wan was happy, and then immediately said: "Well, then you continue to read, I will make afternoon tea for you."


    "Okay, go now!" Li Wentong said quickly.


    Don''t delay the afternoon tea by talking to me.


    After busying for an hour, Tang Wan put the mixed ingredients into the oven and set the time.


    After that, she started to make juice again.


    Of course, her action to make juice is quite simple and rude. She squeezes the fruit directly in her palm, and drops the juice into the yogurt.


    Anyway, the juice Tongtong drank before was all made by her.


    As for the juicer or something? It''s totally unnecessary.


    Her strength was enough to squeeze out the essence in the flesh.

 Chapter 1463： Anorexic Director 19

    After making the juice, Tang Wan stirred with a spoon, and then went to steam the yam cake.


    When the steaming finished, the oven also made a dripping sound.


    Tang Wan immediately took the heat-resistant gloves and went over to open the oven, took out the plate, and then picked up the two small cakes and placed them on the plate.


    After that, he walked towards the living room with snacks and juice.


    ...


    Li Wentong had long smelled the delicate fragrance of the cake. Seeing Tang Wan came over with something to eat, he immediately focused on the tray in her hand.


    Cheers in my heart: Yeah. Finally waited!


    The little cook is so capable, so suitable for marrying home as a wife!


    When I get better, I must chase her as a girlfriend, and then abduct her to the Civil Affairs Bureau, so that I can eat her cooking every day, and I don¡¯t have to worry about starving anymore!


    ...


    "Director Li, try the dim sum I made!" Tang Wan smiled at this moment.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong immediately pretended to be calm and said to her: "You don''t need to call me Director Li at home, just call me by the name of..."


    Tang Wan was overjoyed when she heard it, but she said pretentiously, "How can this work? Isn''t it too disrespectful?"


    "Why do I want your respect? Listen to me, just call the name." Li Wentong said as he took a sip of juice.


    He used to dislike drinking juice the least. He always felt like a **** and sour. Only girls like to drink this.


    But when I drink it now, I realize that it''s not like that at all!


    The juice made by Tang Wan has just the right sweetness and sourness, and it has a fruity aroma and yogurt taste in your mouth. It is really delicious.


    Then he picked up a piece of pastry. The mouth was soft and sweet, which was especially suitable for him!


    What good luck is he, he actually met a little cook like Tang Wan!


    He will be inseparable from her in his life!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him with a happy expression on his face when he was eating, and suddenly came to understand why Tong Tong had liked to cook her food before.


    When she was happily eating at the time, Tongtong must be like her now in her heart, and she felt very satisfied, right?


    suddenly¡­¡­


    "Tongtong, eat slowly, don''t choke." Tang Wan couldn''t help but see Li Wentong speed up the stuffing of pastries.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Li Wentong''s expression was dazed, and the next moment, he coughed violently.


    "Ah...cough!" Li Wentong was frightened.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly stepped forward and patted him on the back lightly, and then hurriedly offered him the water cup next to him, "Hurry up and drink!"


    Li Wentong took the water mechanically and took a big sip.


    After the snack in the esophagus washed down, he looked at Tang Wan with hot ears, "You...what did you call me just now?"


    He asked her to call him by name, but didn''t let him call her a nickname!


    ...


    Seeing Li Wentong¡¯s surprised expression, Tang Wan immediately replied calmly: ¡°I¡¯ve always called you Tongtong. I feel very kind. I just called you just now. If you don¡¯t like it, I will Just call you Mr. Li."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Wentong said immediately: "It''s okay, it''s good to call Tongtong, just call it like that."


    In my heart, I murmured secretly: Although I am young, but because I have made more good movies, the attitude of iron fans to me is quite respectful. When will there be more such nicknames?


    Didn''t pay attention to the terminology of the entertainment circle for more than a year, I have been out?

 Chapter 1464： Anorexic Director 20

    Tang Wan chuckled lightly at this moment, and then said: "Well, you eat slowly, you can eat half full, otherwise you won''t be able to eat dinner."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong nodded casually, "I see."


    "Then I''m going to the kitchen to prepare dinner." Tang Wan smiled.


    "Ok!"


    However, as soon as Tang Wan disappeared at the door of the kitchen, Li Wentong continued to stuff his mouth with snacks.


    Just kidding, half full?


    He finally regained his appetite for food, how could he eat half full?


    Big deal, after eating, go out for a run to digest, but if you don¡¯t finish eating, it¡¯s impossible.


    Besides, just this egg-sized snack, how can you be full?


    ...


    After swallowing all the four snacks, Li Wentong drank a few sips of juice and lay on the sofa with a satisfied expression.


    Such days are happy like gods!


    But for the sake of dinner, it''s better to lie down.


    If you don''t exercise, you won''t be able to eat the delicious ones!


    After sitting for ten minutes, Li Wentong looked at the half glass of juice left in front of him, clenched his fists, and went out.


    Wait until he comes back after running two laps before drinking the rest of the juice, just right!


    ...


    However, when Li Wentong returned expectantly, the table was completely clean, and only the script he had read before was left!


    For a while, Li Wentong couldn''t help but sink in, "Sister Li, where is the juice on the table?"


    Hearing this, Li''s wife hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s dumped, don''t you want to drink it, sir?"


    Li Wentong:? ? ?


    Who told you I don''t want to drink?


    I couldn''t drink it before, so can I keep it and drink it later?


    But it''s not okay to lose your temper with Sister Li.


    After all, he has been taking care of himself for several years.


    So I had to smile reluctantly: "Oh, don''t be like this next time, it''s a waste."


    Upon hearing this, Lisao immediately said: "No waste, I poured the ball next door, it likes to drink juice the most, but it¡¯s really strange to say that the dog who likes yogurt juice so much, this time it was a bite. I didn''t drink it, I smelled it and walked away."


    Li Wentong: Your name is no waste?


    And that nasty dog, dare to dislike the juice made by my little cook?


    Looking for death!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan poked her head out of the kitchen, "Tong Tong is back? The juice will not be fresh after a long time. If you want to drink it, I will make it for you next time."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong felt better again, and then nodded at her, seemingly serious: "Yeah!"


    Then I went to the sofa and picked up the script to read it again.


    Looking at it, another scent floated from the nose.


    Li Wentong immediately lifted his watch, huh? ! It''s half past five!


    It''s almost time for dinner!


    The next moment, he immediately put the script aside, and swayed from the kitchen door, hoping that Tang Wan would be the same as yesterday and tell him to taste it in advance.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t make soup at night, so naturally she couldn''t call him over.


    So Li Wentong had to wander away disappointedly and went into the bathroom to wash his hands.


    But when he came out after washing his hands, there were already four dishes on the table.


    Li Wentong''s feet immediately turned on the acceleration mode and quickly reached the table.


    ...


    "Tongtong, eat slowly, supper is... noodle soup." Tang Wan said at this time.


    I wanted to talk about bone noodle soup, but taking into account his psychology, he swallowed it back in time.


    Li Wentong nodded and picked up his chopsticks.


    In the evening, Li Wentong began to watch a movie while pinching time, waiting for Tang Wan to bring him noodle soup.

 Chapter 1465： Anorexic Director 21

    When a movie was over, Tang Wan''s voice also sounded on time: "Tongtong, supper is here!"


    Li Wentong immediately reached the door of the room and opened the door at a speed of 100 meters.


    Suddenly, a strong scent hits his face and instantly arouses the gluttons in his stomach.


    "I''m coming!" Li Wentong immediately reached out and took the tray.


    Tang Wan saw this, handed him the tray, and then walked into his room.


    Looking at the oversized projector in his room, Tang Wan said with a curious look: "Tongtong, do you have to watch a movie every night? It''s not a good habit to stay up late."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong picked up his chopsticks and said, "I used to be unable to sleep and had nothing to do, so I just watched a movie."


    A good movie is very enlightening to him, so he often collects movies to watch.


    But because of anorexia, he hasn''t had the desire to enjoy a movie for a long time.


    Now it is just to pass the time.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard this, she looked at the huge screen in front of him with envy and said, "Watching a movie on such a big screen is almost the same as going to a movie theater!"


    Hearing this, Li Wentong took his chopsticks for a while, then picked up the remote control and re-opened the movie that was played just now, "If you like it, you can sit down and watch it for a while."


    Such a good little cook, he is worried about how to keep her with her heart!


    She likes movies just fine!


    I''m afraid she doesn''t like it.


    ...


    Tang Wan listened, and she showed a surprised expression as Li Wentong expected, "Really?"


    "Of course." Li Wentong hummed, then sucked a chopstick noodle.


    Tang Wan made the noodles by hand. Thanks to her having come down so many worlds, her strength has also become stronger, otherwise it would be really difficult to knead the noodles.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan''s eyes deliberately looked at the movie screen.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong immediately slowed down the speed of eating noodles.


    He eats slowly, and she can stay in his room for a while longer.


    ...


    Fifteen minutes later, Li Wentong finally finished a bowl of noodles and drank all the soup.


    However, this portion was originally prepared by Tang Wan according to his current appetite, so he didn''t worry that he would last until he finished eating all of it.


    Seeing that he had finished eating the noodles, Tang Wan immediately got up and said, "I will go to bed first after eating for half an hour."


    "Yeah." Li Wentong looked at her and nodded.


    After she left, her face couldn''t help but feel warm.


    The little cook...it looks so cute and so cute!


    Afterwards, he went to the bathroom to wash, and when he came out, it was exactly half an hour later.


    The movie is still playing, but Li Wentong is no longer interested in taking a look.


    After turning off the movie, he looked like an obedient baby, and closed his eyes when he climbed onto the bed.


    However, when her eyes were closed, Tang Wan Qiao smiled in her mind, and when she looked at him, her eyes seemed to be filled with soft light.


    Thinking about it, Li Wentong fell into a deep sleep.


    It wasn''t until 8 o''clock the next morning that I woke up.


    Seeing that the quality of his sleep in these two days was surprisingly high, Li Wentong couldn''t help but attribute the credit to Tang Wan again.


    Sleeping medicine can''t bring him this kind of sleep quality.


    ...


    And for the next week, Tang Wan changed tricks to cook for Li Wentong every day, allowing him to eat at least six meals a day.


    Li Wentong had to eat and move.


    But what surprised everyone was that, in just a week, the visible complexion on Li Wentong''s face improved, and the skin and bones on his body became more fleshy.


    Sister Li asked him to weigh.


    As a result, I gained five pounds of meat in a week!


    This makes everyone happy.

 Chapter 1466： Anorexic Director 22

    Li Wentong himself was in a daze when he saw his weight.


    If he remembers correctly, his weight has been dropping since he returned from the cannibal tribe, but he did not expect that he has risen back now.


    After that, Li Wentong went to the hospital for a physical examination.


    The results of the examination showed that all the indicators of his body were recovering to normal.


    Li Wentong himself did not expect that he could have a better day.


    All this is attributed to Tang Wan.


    ...


    When Li Wentong arrived home, she saw Tang Wan approaching him with a smile, and then gently and caringly said, "Tongtong, how is your physical examination result?"


    Hearing this, Li Wentong looked at her and said: "It''s okay. The doctor said that my body is getting better, thanks to you."


    Tang Wan smiled after hearing it, "Where is it? It''s the result of your own daily exercise. I just made you something to eat."


    "That''s not a bit of food, the food you cook is now the source of my life." Li Wentong said.


    Tang Wan suddenly laughed, and then said: "This great director praises that it is different. I will stew the bird''s nest for you. Drink some now?"


    She seldom does anything to supplement Li Wentong.


    After all, his body is too weak, it is not tonic, and if he eats too much food, it is useless.


    But it''s good to give him a meal occasionally.


    ...


    Li Wentong''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was food.


    "Ok!"


    When waiting for the entrance of the bird''s nest, Li Wentong was surprised to find that the taste of this bird''s nest was completely different from the taste he had drunk before.


    It''s not that he has never drunk top bird''s nest, but the fact is that the taste of other people''s cooking is different from that of Tang Wan.


    Could she be a little fairy? So the dishes she cooks are infused with special aura, and they taste especially delicious?


    If this is the case, he really picked up the treasure.


    ...


    And when Tang Wan came over again in the evening, Li Wentong directly invited her to sit down, and then chatted with her while eating slowly.


    What he can talk about is naturally a movie.


    So at this time, he will pick some classic movies to play there, and when it''s almost time to eat, he will adjust the lens to the classic segment.


    In this way, as soon as Tang Wan came in, he could see the most classic part of the whole movie, and at that time, he would be able to explain to her why it was done here.


    In this way, the two naturally have a common topic.


    ...


    However, Li Wentong didn''t know that his cautiousness fell in Tang Wan''s eyes, it was simply obvious.


    But she is willing to cooperate with him, willing to pretend to be Xiaobai who doesn''t understand movies, and when he talks, she casts admiring eyes at him.


    Because a man admired by a woman always exudes unique self-confidence charm.


    After a bowl of supper time, Tang Wan consciously stood up and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, "Tongtong, it''s late, you wash up and rest early."


    "Yeah! So are you." Li Wentong nodded.


    Tang Wan smiled and said to him when she left: "Then...good night Tongtong."


    Li Wentong was stunned for a moment, and only reacted when she walked to the door, and quickly said: "Good night!"


    Tang Wan smiled and closed the door gently.


    But after she left, Li Wentong lost sleep again after a long absence.


    Half an hour later, he was lying on the bed tossing and turning, his mind was full of Tang Wan''s face.


    It wasn''t until almost twelve o''clock that the biological clock he had developed recently made him feel sleepy.

 Chapter 1467： Anorexic Director 23

    Li Wentong woke up at seven the next morning.


    It''s not that he sleeps less and less, but that Tang Wan has been very well brought up recently, exercises regularly, and sleep quality is also high, so gradually, only about eight hours of sleep can be full of energy.


    But today Tang Wan received a call from her hometown early in the morning, saying that her grandma was injured and she needed to go back.


    The original master¡¯s cooking skills were actually inherited from her grandfather. After his death, she went to the big city to work hard.


    Both of them were very nice to the original owner, so after Tang Wan heard about it, she immediately prepared to go back.


    But before going back, I have to prepare what Li Wentong will eat in the last few days.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan made more snacks, boiled a pot of bone soup and put it in the refrigerator, and made some hand-rolled noodles and put it in the refrigerator.


    After preparing meals for Li Wentong for three days, Tang Wan said to him: "Tongtong, my grandma was injured. I have to go back to my hometown. I have prepared all your meals for you these days in advance. It¡¯s in the refrigerator. Just ask Mrs. Li to get it for you."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong couldn''t help but sink.


    "Are you going back?" Li Wentong said.


    "Well, but don''t worry, I will be back in three days." Tang Wan said.


    Li Wentong nodded when he heard it, and said, "I''ll let the driver see you off."


    "No, I''ll just take the train." Tang Wan smiled.


    "Oh, then I''ll pay you an advance of one year''s salary. Hospitalization is quite expensive." Li Wentong said immediately.


    Secretly said in my heart: After taking my salary for a year, you should not want to run away!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t refuse, but smiled gratefully, "Okay, then thank you, I really don''t have any deposits."


    "Yeah. Let Li take you to the train station."


    After that, she said to Sister Li: "Sister Li, take the bird''s nest and ginseng from the storeroom last time and let Tang Wan take it back."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan immediately said, "How can this be done? No way!"


    "I said it made it!" Li Wentong immediately said hard.


    "All right, it cost you money." Tang Wan smiled helplessly.


    After that, she was ready to go home.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan left, Li Wentong only felt that the huge villa instantly became empty because of one person missing.


    When she didn''t come before, she obviously didn''t feel that way.


    Li Wentong thought about it carefully, and realized it after a long time.


    Probably because the smell of food that he can smell at any time is missing in the room!


    Because of the fragrance, it can fill a huge room.


    At noon, Li''s wife came out with a bowl of noodles, "Sir, the noodles are ready, you can eat it while it is hot!"


    Hearing this, Li Wentong looked at the noodles floating in front of him with green scallions and a little bit of oil.


    It was obviously Tang Wan''s noodle soup, but it smelled like something was missing.


    But for the sake of his stomach, Li Wentong still picked up the chopsticks.


    He can still eat, but he doesn''t have the hunger and desire that he could not wait for.


    So after only half a bowl, Li Wentong couldn''t eat it anymore.


    "Come on, I don''t want to eat anymore." Li Wentong sighed lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Li''s wife suddenly became worried, "Isn''t the gentleman able to eat a bowl? How can I use so little this time?"


    "Nothing, not too hungry." Li Wentong shook his head.


    At this time, the driver Lao Li came back.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong immediately called him in, "Tang Wan arrived at the train station?"

 Chapter 1468： Anorexic Director 24

    "Yes, sir." Old Li nodded.


    "Well, I see." Li Wentong waved his hand.


    Then got up and went back to the study, and opened a movie.


    But not long after watching it, he felt a little hungry.


    He hadn''t eaten much just now, and in the past month or so, Tang Wan gave his appetite a habit of eating smaller meals and more meals. Now that he eats less for one meal, he naturally feels hungry.


    For a while, Li Wentong couldn''t help but go downstairs and took the cake Tang Wan made before leaving, and ate four or five yuan in his mouth.


    But when he returned to the room, he couldn''t see the movie in front of him anymore, and he became a little anxious.


    After that, I spent an afternoon in the room like this, nothing was done.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Li Wentong received a call from Tang Wan.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, I''m home now. Have you had a good meal today?" Tang Wan''s gentle voice came from the microphone.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Then he coughed slightly and said, "Yes."


    "That''s good, your stomach is just getting better, but you can''t be hungry and full." Tang Wan said.


    "Well, how is your grandma''s situation?" Li Wentong asked at this time.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle, "It''s not serious, but she sprained her foot. The neighbor happened to be an old doctor who does bone correction. He helped her get her ankle back in time. She is now lying at home."


    "That''s good, then... When will you come back the day after tomorrow?" Li Wentong asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, the train ticket at 7 o''clock in the evening the next day should be available at noon the next day," Tang Wan said.


    "Okay, I get it. I''ll let the driver pick you up at that time."


    "Well, thank you, then I won''t disturb you." Tang Wan said warmly.


    Li Wentong wanted to say that you didn''t bother me, but thinking that he and Tang Wan have no special relationship now, saying this is a bit languid, so he shut up.


    "Well, goodbye..." Li Wentong reluctantly said.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wentong leaned on the back of the sofa and sighed.


    Now he finally understands that some people are like air and water, and what it means if they can''t leave.


    She hadn''t left for a day before, and he felt that this day would be impossible.


    Tossing about in bed at night for several hours, Li Wentong still did not fall asleep.


    In the end, he simply got up from the bed with a grunt, and then called his assistant Wang Xi, "Xiao Wang, book me a ticket to S city and ask for the nearest flight."


    Hearing this, Wang Xi, who was sleeping in a daze, immediately woke up, "Director Li, what are you going to do in S city?"


    "Eat." Li Wentong said directly.


    "Huh?" Wang Xi was dumbfounded.


    Go to S city for dinner?


    Doesn''t he have Tang Wan?


    Is Dao Li''s anorexia already cured?


    ...


    "Ah what? Tang Wan has returned to her hometown. I can''t eat what other people make when she is not there." Li Wentong said solemnly at this time.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xi immediately understood.


    "I know Director Li, wait a minute, I will check the nearest flight right away."


    Ten seconds later, Wang Xi replied: "Director Li, the latest class is two hours later..."


    "Then book this class." Li Wentong said immediately.


    "Okay Director Li, do you have anything to pack? Or should we go directly to the airport?" Wang Xi asked.


    "There is nothing to clean up, just go."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    At 4:30 in the morning, Wang Xi and Li Wentong arrived at the airport.


    Because there was nothing to check in, the two went straight through the security check.

 Chapter 1469： Anorexic Director 25

    After boarding the plane, it only took forty minutes to arrive at the S city airport.


    Wang Xi had already figured out the location of Tang Wan''s grandma''s house, so when he got off the plane, he was not stingy with the money, so he directly took a taxi and drove towards Tang Wan''s house.


    After more than two hours, the two stopped at the door of Tang Wan''s grandma''s shop.


    It''s already 7 o''clock in the morning, so the remote towns are gradually waking up, and small shops selling breakfast can be seen everywhere on both sides of the street.


    ...


    Because Tang Wan had been on the road for a long time, she went to sleep after calling Li Wentong yesterday.


    But she is not the real Tang Wan after all. The old man might be worse off after eating the things she made, so she talked to the neighbors in the neighbourhood of the breakfast shop opposite and asked them to send a drawer of Xiaolongbao to the elderly in the morning. For breakfast.


    When Li Wentong and Wang Xi came, Tang Wan was helping the elderly to finish the toilet.


    At this moment, Little Cutie said mysteriously to her: "Host, there is a guest from your house, why don''t you go out and have a look?"


    Seeing him smiling a bit strange, Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    The guests?


    If it were other guests, Little Cutie would certainly not have such an expression.


    In other words... is Tongtong here?


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan immediately walked towards the door.


    At this moment, Wang Xi''s voice came: "Is there anyone? Does Tang Wan live here?"


    ...


    Hearing Wang Xi''s voice, Tang Wan was overjoyed. It seems that Tongtong is here!


    She couldn''t help speeding up.


    Although she has only left for one day, she has been paying attention to his three meals a day.


    Yesterday, after learning that he had only eaten a few chopsticks noodles, she was so anxious that she called him to ask about the situation when she got home.


    But she didn''t expect that when she arrived home on the front foot, he would come over on the back foot.


    Doesn''t this mean... he can''t do without her for a day?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but looked towards the door with a smile.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Li Wentong look at her with a slightly uncomfortable expression.


    "Tong Tong, why are you here?" Tang Wan selectively ignored Wang Xi.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan happily, Li Wentong felt relieved, and then found a reason, "Oh, it just happens to be a bit of work to go through here, so I want to come and see your...grandma''s body."


    Hearing this, Tang Wanren smiled and said, "Oh, did you have breakfast?"


    "Not yet..." Li Wentong said.


    "Then you sit down first, I''ll make breakfast for you, Brother Wang, you can go out to buy and eat, I guess I do not suit your appetite." Tang Wan said.


    Wang Xi also heard about the weirdness of Tang Wan''s dishes, so he nodded immediately, "That''s it, guide Li, sit first, and I''ll go out to buy something to eat."


    "Yeah!" Li Wentong nodded.


    ...


    After a while, an old voice came from the room, "Wan Wan, who is here?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Grandma, my employer is here. I will cook him some breakfast."


    "Then you go quickly." The old man said immediately.


    Yesterday Wanwan said that when she came back, the boss heard that she had injured her foot and asked her to bring her very precious bird''s nest and ginseng.


    This kindness cannot be forgotten.


    ...


    When Tang Wan was still cooking in the kitchen, the old man moved to the door with a cane.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong hurriedly assisted him.


    The old man was a little shocked when he saw him being skinny, "boy, why are you so thin?"

 Chapter 1470： Anorexic Director 26

    Hearing what the other party said, Li Wentong said embarrassedly: "I have a stomach problem, I can''t eat anything, I''m hungry."


    As soon as these words came out, Grandma Tang immediately said: "Then you have to raise your stomach first. Wan Wan''s grandfather used to cook medicated food before, and she has learned a lot afterwards. You will ask her to make more medicated food for you in the future. Eat, your body can''t continue like this."


    There is not much meat on his body.


    Li Wentong heard this and quickly said: "Don''t worry, Wan Wan gives me stew soup every day. I am now like this, thanks to her conditioning, otherwise I am thinner than this."


    When these words came out, Grandma Tang couldn''t help but sigh.


    As the saying goes, eating is a blessing.


    He has a bad appetite, and it is useless to put the delicacies in front of him. What use is money?


    Grandma Tang had nothing to do with the young man, so while chatting, she continued to talk to Li Wentong about food.


    "Since it''s here, I''ll stay a few more days. Our street, don''t look small, but sells a lot of snacks, all of them are authentic and authentic, otherwise they won''t be open for decades." Tang Grandma said with a smile.


    "It must be!" Li Wentong nodded.


    Not long after, Tang Wan came over with japonica rice porridge, and put some fermented bean curd and squeezed carrot shreds in a small bowl.


    She didn''t make a lot of it, and she brought it here mainly to try to see if Li Wentong can eat what others have made.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, you have some porridge first, grandma, do you want to eat more?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Grandma Tang waved her hand, "I am full after eating buns in the morning. You can eat it yourself."


    "Okay." Tang Wan nodded.


    At this time, Li Wentong took up his chopsticks.


    Because it was a side dish prepared by Tang Wan, he took a sip of porridge and put a shredded radish in his mouth.


    The taste was obviously different from what Tang Wan made, but strangely, he didn''t want to vomit it.


    And Grandma Tang smiled at this moment and said: "This shredded radish is specially pickled by me. I used to make as many as I can sell, but now I am old and can''t move, so I make less, only enough. Eat it yourself. If you like it, take some with you when you go back."


    "Well, thank you, it''s delicious." Li Wentong smiled.


    At this moment, Wang Xi came back with a pile of breakfast.


    ...


    "Director Li, this place is absolutely amazing! Try this tea egg, it''s really delicious. I have never eaten such a delicious tea egg! And this steamed dumpling, which is fragrant in the mouth, and This pancake is very crispy, and this..." Wang Xi said excitedly.


    Li Wentong gave him a glance.


    Grandma Tang is still there, just so bluffing, what does it look like?


    Not stable at all.


    However, Grandma Tang smiled when she heard it: "The tea eggs of Lao Zhao''s house are made from crude tea leaves picked from the tea hills. The boiled tea eggs are very tasty, and they are the best made on this street."


    "So it is." Wang Xi nodded.


    Then he murmured while stuffing buns in his mouth: "This street is enough for us to do a food show."


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan came out with a rice bowl.


    Seeing Wang Xi bought a bunch of food, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Brother Wang, why do you buy so much, are you finished?" Tang Wan asked.


    Wang Xi immediately said: "Of course it''s done!" His stomach is not like Director Li''s, and can''t hold much.


    Tang Wan smiled, then looked at the desktop.


    Seeing that the shredded radish and fermented bean curd had been eaten by Li Wentong, she couldn''t help squinting slightly.


    Is he anorexia okay?

 Chapter 1471： Anorexic Director 27

    In order to test it out, Tang Wan picked up the chopsticks and took a Xiaolongbao that Wang Xi bought, and handed it to him, "Tongtong, try this. The steamed buns are really delicious."


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong immediately took it over, "Yes."


    Then put the bun in his mouth.


    After a bite, the soup was full of flavor.


    He didn''t even care about the pork filling in it.


    After two bites of a Xiaolongbao, Li Wentong nodded, "It''s delicious!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, Wang Xi couldn''t help but open his eyes, "Director Li, can you eat what other people make? Come and taste this tea egg! It''s delicious!" Wang Xi put the tea egg in his hand towards Li Wentong Pass it over.


    However, Li Wentong looked at the tea egg in his hand, but instantly lost his appetite.


    "No, I''m almost full." Li Wentong shook his head.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t miss the fleeting disgust in Li Wentong''s eyes.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but understand what was going on.


    The next moment, she reached out to take the tea egg in Wang Xi''s hand, peeled off the eggshell, and said to Li Wentong: "You are lacking in nutrition. It is better to make up for it. Come, taste it, it''s really delicious. ."


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong immediately stretched out his hand, "Well, thank you."


    Then stuff the tea egg into your mouth.


    After taking a bite, he nodded, "It''s really delicious!"


    Wang Xi:...


    Isn''t it?


    Why do you feel disgusted when I hand it over? Tang Wan handed it over and you just ate it?


    Is it because I didn''t peel it off and send it to you directly?


    ...


    Tang Wan was full of smiles at this moment, and then began to eat breakfast.


    It seems that this world is really amazing.


    Tong Tong will have an appetite after passing through her hand.


    A little proud!


    After breakfast, Tang Wan helped Grandma Tang to the door so that the neighbors could see her, and then she took Li Wentong to the street for a stroll.


    After the two strolled for half an hour, Tang Wan walked to a stall selling snacks and bought a tube of bamboo rice for Li Wentong.


    "Tongtong, come, try this." Tang Wan handed the bamboo tube rice over.


    Li Wentong reached out and took a bite and nodded, "Well, it''s delicious."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly, and said to Li Wentong: "I didn''t make this meal, but you have eaten it. Does this mean...Tongtong, you are now well?"


    Li Wentong''s expression stagnated.


    The next moment, he looked up at the stall selling roasted pig''s knuckles.


    "Oh..." The bamboo rice in his hand fell suddenly, Li Wentong covered his mouth and rushed to the side of the road to throw up.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s expression changed, and she hurried forward, "Tongtong, what''s wrong with you!"


    Damn it, blame her!


    She shouldn''t have asked him that way.


    ...


    Li Wentong had almost vomited his breakfast at this time.


    Seeing Tang Wan looking at him with worry about self-blame, Li Wentong quickly said: "I''m fine...I just saw the roasted pig''s knuckles...I can''t help but think of the people of the cannibal tribe, putting the same kind on the fire. The scene of eating." Li Wentong said, closing his eyes.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart tensed, and then she hurriedly said, "That means that they are inhumane, inhumane, so you should not treat them as adults, just treat them as animals. Some inhumane people torment themselves!"

 Chapter 1472： Anorexia Director 28

    "The biggest difference between us humans and animals is that we have our own thoughts? They feed on humans, which means that they are not worthy of being called advanced beings. Perhaps in the eyes of those people, humans are like Chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep are the same for us, they are all for the rations for the belly. You do not need to respond to such a group of non-human species."


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Li Wentong looked dazed, and then looked at her blankly.


    What she said... seemed to make sense.


    For a while, Li Wentong only felt that the **** scenes that had made him feel very responsive in the past have become like butchers killing pigs, and the psychological burden is not so great.


    But he knew very well in his heart that everything has spirits, and any animal that is slaughtered as food must be painful. But because they don''t have human thoughts and don''t think much, they won''t have any disgust and psychological problems when they eat animals at the lower level of the food chain or their own kind.


    After all, for the creatures of nature, it is natural for the weak to eat the strong.


    It''s good to be alive, whatever it is thinking about what it eats!


    And he...probably because he substituting himself into the eaten, and thinking too much makes it painful?


    ...


    Seeing Li Wentong staring at herself blankly, Tang Wan''s heart tightened, "Why are you looking at me like this? Isn''t it still uncomfortable? Let''s go back first, can I make you some tea, OK?" Tang Wan''s voice was soft Weak and very gentle.


    Li Wentong''s ears suddenly became red involuntarily, and her heart became soft because of her childlike tone, as if in the clouds.


    So he heard his subconscious reply: "Okay."


    tea?


    He has never drunk the tea she makes.


    Seeing that he agreed, Tang Wan felt relieved, and then took his hand and walked towards her home step by step.


    Li Wentong looked at her holding her hand, and couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth.


    It would be nice if she could keep pulling him like this.


    ...


    After arriving home, Tang Wan first poured a cup of warm water for Li Wentong and asked him to rinse his mouth, then took out an iron box from the drawer and took out some tea leaves.


    Fortunately, Grandpa Tang liked to drink tea when he was alive, so there is still a tea set at home.


    After Tang Wan went to the kitchen to boil the water, she started to make the tea with ease.


    After it was done, he brought it out and handed it to Li Wentong, "You taste it, although it is crude tea, it tastes okay."


    These teas were picked little by little by Grandma Tang on the tea mountain in her hometown. The quantity was not large, but the taste was really good.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you make it, it is the best." Li Wentong said nonchalantly.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes slightly, "So, as long as it is something I make, is it the best for you?"


    "Well, also, you are also the best for me." Li Wentong couldn''t help adding.


    Tang Wan let out a cry as soon as he said this.


    Then he looked at him with piercing eyes, but his expression was a little bit shy, "If you say that, it will make me misunderstand that you are confessing to me."


    Li Wentong listened, and his hand holding the teacup trembled slightly.


    The next moment, he put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at her seriously, "You''re right, I''m just confessing to you, Tang Wan, I like you, and I can''t live without you anymore. You just left for one day. , I thought it wouldn¡¯t work. I didn¡¯t have much work to do here. I just wanted to come and see you. I couldn¡¯t live without you... So, would you be my girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1473： Anorexia Director 29

    Tang Wan had just planned to let Li Wentong know something about it by joking.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to climb up the pole directly and confessed directly.


    But she likes it!


    So Tang Wan immediately blushed and nodded to Li Wentong, "Well, I do!"


    With an affirmative answer, Li Wentong almost jumped to the heart of his throat, and instantly landed firmly.


    Just as he was excited to go up and hold Tang Wan''s hand, a soft cough came from the door.


    The two hurriedly looked over, but saw Grandma Tang leaning on a cane. At this moment, she looked at them with a smile: "I disturbed you? I drank a lot of water in the morning and wanted to go to the bathroom. I knew you were talking in the house. In love, I should let the old Huang next door help me."


    Li Wentong''s face turned red upon hearing this.


    Tang Wan was also a little embarrassed, but she soon recovered calmly and said, "Grandma, it''s all right if you tell me not to say anything?"


    "If I called just now, how could I have a grandson-in-law so soon?" Grandma Tang said cheerfully.


    She is not stupid!


    Although this young man has a bad stomach and is a little thinner, the look in Wan Wan''s eyes is light, and he really likes it.


    And I heard from the young man surnamed Wang that this man is still a great director. The movies he made were organized on the streets a few years ago to see them. The shots were really beautiful!


    With such a capable young man as her grandson-in-law, she naturally has no idea.


    ...


    And Li Wentong couldn''t help but feel relieved when he heard Grandma Tang''s words.


    In the next moment, he walked towards Grandma Tang and firmly supported her, "It''s fine if grandma agrees that we are together. Don''t worry, I will take care of Wanwan."


    Tang Wan:...


    This time I take care of you. Thank you!


    But Grandma Tang was obviously extremely satisfied with Li Wentong''s words.


    "Well, well, if you take good care of it, even if this old bone of mine is dead, I will feel at ease. When I go underground, I can explain to Wanwan''s parents." Grandma Tang patted Li Wentong''s hand.


    Wan Wan''s parents both died in car accidents when she was very young. Over the years, they have worked so hard to pull her up, hoping that she can find a reliable husband in the future.


    Now the lads are all chasing, how could she stop them?


    When Tang Wan heard Grandma Tang''s words, she couldn''t help but chuckle, and then looked at each other with Li Wentong, the two eyes were full of love for each other.


    ...


    Li Wentong originally planned to go back with Tang Wan the day after tomorrow.


    But for a hundred days, the old man sprained his foot at any time, but now he still has to rely on crutches to walk.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have much work right now. As long as Tang Wan is around, he doesn''t have to worry about food, so he simply said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, if you don''t worry about grandma, we can wait for her to get better and then go back."


    "Really?" Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    She had planned to find a babysitter for her grandma after she left, so that she could rest assured.


    But Tong Tong''s body couldn''t be more dragged, so he didn''t plan to stay longer in his hometown.


    Now that he said so, she would naturally stay a few more days.


    "Of course, and this place is also quite interesting." Li Wentong said.


    In the past, the themes of his films mostly reflected the struggle between human nature and power.


    But after arriving in this small place, he suddenly discovered that small people can also be good subjects.


    So he was going to observe the daily life of the residents of the small town, and then write a book by himself.

 Chapter 1474： Anorexic Director 30

    Tang Wan felt relieved when she heard Li Wentong''s words.


    Then he cleaned up a house in the old house, and bought him a desk so that he could write and record inspiration.


    After that, the two of them took care of Grandma Tang while walking around the town, looking like they were traveling.


    On this day, when passing a sparsely populated bluestone alleyway, a gust of wind came from the alleyway, blowing the hair on Tang Wan''s cheeks and her flowing skirt.


    Tang Wan quickly reached out to press the corner of her skirt.


    As soon as Li Wentong lowered her head, she saw her half-length white slender legs, and those fingers that were no longer slender because of cooking.


    At this moment, Tang Wan raised her head and smiled at her, "Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise I would be embarrassed just now."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong''s eyes instantly became hot.


    She just reminded him.


    There is no one here, so if he kisses her, won''t he be seen?


    Thinking of this, Li Wentong suddenly buckled Tang Wan''s body against the blue brick wall next to it.


    Afterwards, he bent his body slightly and lowered his head.


    ...


    Li Wentong reluctantly let go of Tang Wan until the hawking of ice cream vendors came from far and near, and then whispered: ¡°Wan Wan, after we go back, we will get married, okay?


    Her lips are really better than any food.


    Once he tasted it, he couldn''t bear to let go.


    So for such a delicious taste, he must legally stay with her early in order to be at ease.


    Tang Wan didn''t expect that he would kiss him, so he thought of getting married.


    But of course she has no objection.


    So blushing, he hummed, nodded, "Okay."


    ...


    Seeing that she had agreed, Li Wentong suddenly showed a deep joy on his face.


    In the next moment, she hugged Tang Wan''s body and circled in the long bluestone alley.


    Fortunately, the road in this lane is wide enough, otherwise Tang Wan''s foot will definitely hit the wall.


    After a while, Li Wentong looked at her with scorching eyes and said: "Wan Wan, you are so good! Don''t worry, although I am in the entertainment industry, there are often many mad bees and butterflies coming at me, but I will never do anything. I''m sorry about your business."


    Although he is only 30 years old this year, he has been in the circle for ten years.


    And all he had seen were the best looking men and women in the circle.


    Many of them wanted to take the initiative to send it to the door in order to get a role of him.


    But in his eyes, there are only movies.


    Even for the movie, he almost took his life in.


    So until now, he has never been in a relationship, let alone any woman or man in the circle.


    Because he is really not interested in them.


    But he was worried that Tang Wan would be thinking wildly, so he gave her a guarantee now.


    He doesn''t know if other men''s vows to women can be done, but if he himself has said it, he will definitely do it!


    If she is upset because of his career, it''s okay for him to give up being a director.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that he considered a lot.


    But she understood that Li Wentong said this to calm her heart.


    For a while, he reluctantly said: "I believe in your character. You are a director who sees movies more than anything else. If your heart is not pure enough, how can you make so many excellent works?"


    Once the heart gets mixed up, the things that are photographed will naturally change their flavor.


    Moreover, in the original plot, the reason why he grabbed Su Qianqian with Shi Yuan was not because of how much he liked her, but because he could only eat what she made and was driven by hunger, so he made such a move.


    But as soon as she finished her words, she saw Li Wentong looking at her seriously: "It''s not important to you!"

 Chapter 1475： Anorexic Director 31

    "Huh?" Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong clenched her hand and repeated: "The movie is not as important as you, you are the most important."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a touch of emotion.


    Let a madman say such words for the sake of the movie, and her status in his mind is beyond doubt.


    The next moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a bright smile on her face.


    Her Tongtong.


    No matter how the world changes, it can always give her the initial throbbing and moving.


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan''s eyes were curved into two crescents with a smile.


    Seeing this, Li Wentong couldn''t help but roll his apple, and then said dumbly: "Wan Wan, I want to kiss you again."


    Why is she so pretty when she smiles?


    It is almost impossible for him to resist.


    ...


    Hearing Li Wentong''s words, Tang Wan raised her eyes slightly, her mouth pouted a little, all meanings were self-evident.


    "Um..." Tang Wan said with a sullen mouth.


    Seeing this, Li Wentong laughed, and then buckled her waist.


    The breeze blew over the two of them, but when the air flow passed through their lips, it was mercilessly blocked.


    (¨t_¨s)#


    ...


    More than half a month passed in a flash.


    After staying in the small town for 20 days, Grandma Tang''s teaching is almost good, and she can walk on the ground normally.


    At this time, she started to rush people.


    "It''s not a problem for the two of you to stay here all the time. Go back quickly. Work is important. I''m fine." Grandma Tang said.


    The young man just fell in love and has been living with her old fellow. It is inconvenient for me, me, and me. It will affect her to hold her grandson!


    Let''s go back quickly!


    ...


    Tang Wan thought that it was time for the two to go back, so she cleaned up a bit, then called a car, and went to the airport with Li Wentong.


    Seeing the two holding hands after getting out of the car, Wang Xi couldn''t help showing a stunned expression.


    "Director Li, Tang Wan, who are you?" Together?


    When did it happen, why he stayed in town, but didn''t notice it at all!


    Hearing this, Li Wentong took it for granted, "Does this still need to be asked?"


    Wang Xi:...


    Director Li, are you showing affection?


    Say goodbye to a single dog, but you have a girlfriend quietly!


    It''s a crit!


    ...


    A few hours later, the two returned to the villa.


    Seeing that the two came back, Sister Li immediately stepped forward and looked at Li Wentong with surprise, "Sir, you should get on the scale and weigh your weight! This seems to be more fleshy than when you left."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong took off his shoes and walked to the electronic scale.


    The results showed that he was 14 pounds fatter than twenty days ago...


    Although it is still not enough compared to his original normal weight, but now this situation can only be said to be thin, not malnourished anymore.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "I''ll make up for you for another half a year. If you usually exercise more, you will probably be able to return to normal."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong looked at her with deep and tender eyebrows and smiled: "It''s all thanks to you."


    Although the food in the small town is not as refined as what you can eat at home, it is better than what you eat. Everything is raised by the home, such as chicken and duck meat, the stewed soup is especially sweet, and the fried green vegetables are also special. It''s delicious and healthy, and if you make up every day, your weight will naturally rise.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard this, she raised her head and looked at his tall figure, "That''s not enough. I see your photos in college. You weigh 150, right?"


    Now this is just 100 catties!


    The distance is 150 catties, which is far away!


    Li Wentong nodded immediately, and then suddenly reached out his hand to clasp her in his arms and chuckled: "Well, I will eat well and get back to normal as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid that we will get the certificate and take the wedding photos. good looking!"

 Chapter 1476： Anorexic Director 32

    Tang Wan silently twitched her mouth.


    But he nodded and said, "So during this time, you should pay more attention to your body."


    "But, I can''t wait to get the certificate from you, what should I do? You see, I am already 30 years old this year. If I don''t get married, I will be an old man..." Li Wentong looked at him pitifully.


    Tang Wan:...


    Aloof and aloof?


    Isn¡¯t it right?


    As a result, in order to get the certificate, I even used it to sell cute!


    But Tang Wan nodded helplessly, "But don''t you say that if you get a marriage certificate, would it not look good to take a marriage certificate?"


    "We can P pictures! P pictures of my ID when I was young! What do you think? Anyway, you don''t have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take pictures when you get the certificate!" Li Wentong said immediately.


    Tang Wan:...


    You are great, you can think of such an idea.


    "But, I want to take a wedding photo with you. You are a great director, and you always know a colleague who knows how to take pictures, don''t you? Or, let''s take the pictures together and let the other party make a picture?" Tang Wan said.


    Li Wentong''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "Good idea! I''ll contact a friend now."


    After all, excitedly picked up the phone to make a call.


    ...


    Before long, Li Wentong happily came over to Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, it''s done! Also, the makeup artist has done it."


    Although his current state is still not very good, but with the help of top photographers and makeup artists, the wedding photos taken will definitely look good.


    And the next day, two stylishly dressed men came over.


    "Director Li, are you getting married? Why haven''t you heard the wind before? Who is the sister-in-law?" a man in a flowered shirt took off his sunglasses and asked.


    You know, Li Wentong has been devoted to movies since he was in college, and he hasn''t taken him to the heart of any kind of school flower chasing him.


    They thought he would be alone for life!


    I didn''t expect to get married now!


    It''s really surprising.


    ...


    When Li Wentong saw his friend''s arrival, he immediately showed a smug smile on his face, and then snarled in the direction of the kitchen, "Wan Wan is helping me make juice! But, I don''t have your share."


    Hearing this, the two were even more surprised.


    "Isn''t it? Director Li, this is too interesting, right?" Hua shirt exaggerated.


    But he wasn''t really angry at all, but he was more curious about Tang Wan.


    Look at the look of Li Wentong''s baby.


    It clearly puts people on the cusp of heart.


    What kind of woman was it that touched his heart?


    No, he has to check it out now!


    Thinking about it this way, Hua Shirt immediately raised her foot and walked over to the kitchen.


    But at this moment, a cook wearing an apron came out carrying a cup of juice and two cups of tea.


    "Tong Tong''s friend, right? Hello, this is Tang Wan." Tang Wan generously put the tray on the coffee table, then handed the juice to Li Wentong, the tea to the flower shirt and another girly-looking makeup division.


    ...


    And Li Wentong pulled Tang Wan''s hand at this moment and pulled her to sit down beside him, "Isn''t it enough for Li''s wife to pour water for them?" Li Wentong said unhappy.


    As long as she has him alone in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glared at him, and then looked at them apologetically, "This is Longjing after the rain. Sit down and taste it. I am embarrassed to bother you two about taking ID photos. "

 Chapter 1477： Anorexic Director 33

    Seeing Tang Wan''s skillful mistress gesture and Li Wentong''s petting and gentle expression, the two immediately understood.


    Li Wentong was really concerned this time, and really liked this Tang Wan, so he was anxious to marry her.


    Although in the entertainment industry, her appearance is not too exquisite, and she is not unforgettable, but she is also cute and beautiful, and she has a gentle temperament that makes people feel very comfortable. Extraordinarily elegant and generous.


    For a while, the two couldn''t help laughing immediately: "What kind of trouble is this? It''s just casual. Given our relationship with Director Li, if he doesn''t find us, then we will be unhappy!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "That''s good."


    On the other hand, Li Wentong stretched out her left index finger to curl a strand of Tang Wan¡¯s long hair with a lazy expression at this time, and then said: ¡°I¡¯m like this now. I have repaired the picture! Don¡¯t affect the appearance on my marriage certificate."


    Flower shirt:...


    "You weren''t like this before!" Flower shirt twitched the corners of her mouth.


    You know, Li Wentong didn¡¯t care about his appearance before. When he was in college, he was fine. He also knew how to take care of himself. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so fascinated by the faculty and schools that he would chase after him. But after he became a director, he was completely I have let myself go, and I just need to be unshaven and unshaven all day long. My hair will not grow until the elastic bands are **** for a long time, and it is troublesome to wash my hair, and I would never think of cutting it.


    But now, this guy who gave his good looks to Huo Huo and became a tramp, actually knows that he loves beauty?


    Ha ha!


    Is this the power of love?


    ...


    Hearing the words of the flower shirt, Li Wentong immediately said: "Have you not heard of the capacity to please yourself?"


    When the words fell, he looked at the two with a sorry face, "I''m sorry, I forgot, you are still single dogs, you don''t have a girlfriend at all, and don''t know how it feels to dress up for the person you like."


    "Tsk! You guys are not young anymore, you should also find a partner, otherwise, when you get older, no one will want it. I advise you to find a decent partner as soon as possible to settle down." By.


    Flower shirt:...


    Makeup artist:...


    "If you do this again, believe it or not I made you ugly?"


    "If you do this again, believe it or not, I drew your nose crooked so that you and sister-in-law don''t look good at all?"


    Hearing what they said, Li Wentong sneered, "Forget it, I know you are jealous that I will have a wife soon!"


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Alright, Tong Tong, how can you make a joke like this?" Tang Wan said helplessly.


    "I''m not kidding, aren''t they jealous that I got out of alone? They used to say that I was destined to be alone for life!" Li Wentong said proudly.


    Upon seeing this, the two of Hua shirts suddenly showed helplessness.


    "This guy! If you hit us again, we''ll leave!"


    In my heart, she liked Tang Wan more.


    They had also heard of Tang Wan before, after all, Li Wentong was anorexic and actually ate something she made.


    But at that time, they just thought she was a little cook with good cooking skills.


    But after seeing Li Wentong''s state today, they knew it was not like this.


    Li Wentong really likes Tang Wan, otherwise he wouldn''t be so relaxed in front of her, and couldn''t help but look back at her frequently.


    They and Li Wentong have known each other for more than ten years, but they have never seen him show such a leisurely appearance in front of anyone.

 Chapter 1478： Anorexic Director 34

    After a few people finished their tea and juice, they got busy.


    He spent his shirts to get the equipment for shooting, and the makeup artist took out his makeup box and started applying makeup to the two of them.


    After a busy day, the two of them just wore simple white shirts and sat in front of a red curtain, without any poses.


    Hua Blouse spit out while taking pictures: "Let a million photographers and million makeup artists come over and give you a simple ID photo, and you Li Wentong will do it!"


    Then he confessed his fate: "Li Wentong, stay away from your sister-in-law, you are too close!"


    Hearing this, Li Wentong curled his lips, where is it near?


    Had it not been forbidden to hold the other party to take ID photos, he would have liked to hold Wanwan on his lap to take pictures!


    After ten minutes, Hua Shirt finally took a picture of herself that was satisfactory, then opened it on the computer and began to edit the picture.


    Both of them are not bad, and the pictures taken are naturally good-looking, but the problem is that Li Wentong''s face has not fully recovered. It seems that his face is still too thin, so I want to be fuller.


    But these are all trivial to Hua shirt, and he and Li Wentong are also very familiar, so he quickly adjusted Li Wentong''s face.


    Then he said to the two of them: "Okay, what do you think?"


    Li Wentong has been watching by the side, when he saw it, he nodded, "Okay. Thanks for your hard work, type out the photos, we will get the certificate now. You can sit at home for a while and stay for dinner at noon!"


    As soon as these words came out, the two suddenly said silently: "No? When can''t you go to get the certificate? Must now? Can my sister-in-law run?"


    "Do you know a wool? You got a big baby, don''t you hurry up and stamp to determine the ownership?" Li Wentong glanced at him contemptuously, and then happily took Tang Wan''s hand out.


    Tang Wan:...


    stupid!


    To stamp it is to stamp on my body. What is the use of just thinking about the stamp on the certificate?


    But still smiled and got into the car with Li Wentong.


    ...


    An hour later, the two came out with a stamped marriage certificate.


    Li Wentong held the marriage certificate tightly, with undisguised joy on his face.


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, can I post to Moments?"


    He wants to show affection!


    Ruthless show!


    Show off their bunch of single dogs!


    Hmph, who makes them think that I can''t take it off for the rest of my life?


    Slap now, right?


    ...


    Looking at his expectant expression, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile: "Of course you can, you can show it as you like."


    "Yeah!" Li Wentong nodded, then took a photo of their marriage certificates and uploaded them to Moments.


    "My friends, from today, I am a married man! [µÃÒâ][akimbo]"


    Although Li Wentong has faded out of the entertainment industry for more than a year, he has not even appeared in public events, and he did not even show his face at the premiere of the movie [Evil], but he belongs to people who are not in the arena, but the rivers and lakes have their own legends. That kind of person, so once there is any news about him, it spreads very quickly.


    Therefore, as soon as the news of Li Wentong''s confession of marriage came out, his circle of friends was immediately screened.


    Flower shirts and makeup artists responded very quickly.


    "Saobao! Show your love as soon as you get the certificate, haha! Show your true colors, right?"


    "Youjin! We won''t eat lunch anymore, it''s already overwhelmed by dog ??food!"


    When other people saw this, they all left messages, "Congratulations to Dao Li for leaving the order!"


    As for who Li Wentong''s marriage partner was, she didn''t even ask about it.


    People who are close know who Li Wentong¡¯s wife is, and those who are not close do not dare to ask him too much gossip for fear of affecting future cooperation.

 Chapter 1479： Anorexic Director 35

    However, in Li Wentong''s circle of friends, there are always some people who can''t hold back the gossip.


    So I quickly cut the picture and exploded the matter.


    Li Wentong''s enthusiasm is no exaggeration to say that it is the highest among domestic directors, even more than many small fans.


    Because he not only made the movies good-looking, but the key person is also super handsome, and he was once the schoolmaster of the film school.


    Although he lost his previous appearance because of anorexia, but because of his previous photos, there have never been many fans who licked his appearance.


    So as soon as the news of Li Wentong''s marriage came out, it was immediately on the hot search.


    But because Li Wentong only broke the news of his marriage in the circle of friends, and did not post the page in the marriage certificate where he and Tang Wan had a photo, everyone did not know who his wife was.


    Suddenly, the Yu Ji began to gather around Li Wentong''s villa again, trying to find out who the woman married to Li Wentong was.


    As for the friends of Li Wentong who knows Tang Wan, they will not show up in this matter, and explode what should not be said.


    ...


    When Tang Wan and Li Wentong returned after receiving their certificates, they said that they were full of dog food and they were still in the living room watching a movie and drinking tea.


    The best thing about coming to Li Wentong''s house is that you can watch the largest screen TV and use it to play movies.


    Seeing the two came back, Hua Shirt said in an annoyed manner: "I just found out today that you and he still have such an irritable side. You show affection as soon as you get the certificate. Love can really change people."


    In the past, Li Wentong used his eyes above the top to describe it as cold and heartless.


    He has seen so many handsome men and women in the circle, but outside the scene, he has always been on business, and will not give any actress a chance to approach him.


    As a result, I now met Tang Wan, huh!


    The whole person is like a different person, and I have learned to show affection!


    ...


    Hearing the words of the flower shirt, Li Wentong showed a smug expression on his face, "My wife is so good, why don''t you show up? You are just jealous that I''m out of order!"


    After speaking, she took Tang Wan''s hand and sat on the sofa, and said to Li''s wife, "Li''s wife, let''s cook at noon."


    "Good sir." Sister Li said with a smile.


    Today is the day when the husband and wife get married. It is to make a table of delicious food to celebrate.


    Yay!


    When the two Hua shirts heard Li Wentong''s words, they suddenly showed a sour expression.


    "My teeth will be soured by you!" Hua Shirt said silently.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at Li Wentong helplessly.


    "Tongtong, enough is enough." Tang Wan said softly and softly.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong immediately recovered his serious expression, "Well, I listen to your wife!"


    My wife said the most!


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    Sister Li quickly made a table of food.


    But before the meal, he looked at Li Wentong worriedly, "But sir, you can''t eat the food I cooked. Would you like your wife to cook something for you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said directly: "Sister Li, don''t worry, Tongtong can also eat what you make."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else immediately looked at Li Wentong, "Are you getting better from anorexia?"


    When Li Wentong heard this, he looked at Tang Wan with a dazed expression, "No, I still don''t have an appetite for food made by other people."


    When will he be able to eat what other people make?


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled helplessly: "You forgot, the snacks you ate in the small town were not made by me."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong was taken aback, and then said: "Although you didn''t do it...but..."


    Speaking of this, Li Wentong also reacted.

 Chapter 1480： Anorexic Director 36

    "But, I gave it to you, right?" Tang Wan said with a smile at this moment.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong nodded blankly, "Yes."


    So, he is what Wan Wan handed over, and he ate it all without knowing it?


    ...


    When Li Sao and others put the food on the table, the two of Huayi shirts did not rush to move their chopsticks, but looked at Li Wentong one after another, "Let''s see if you eat one?"


    Hearing this, Li Wentong suddenly showed a black line.


    I''m not eating and broadcasting, but I''m eating one for you to see?


    But he still picked up the chopsticks, and then ran the egg to the plate of green pepper in front of him.


    But after the egg reached his mouth, a familiar sense of resistance reappeared in his stomach, making him unable to take it.


    For a moment, Li Wentong couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan.


    At this moment, Tang Wan pushed her bowl in front of him.


    Li Wentong immediately put the egg on the chopsticks into her bowl.


    But then, Tang Wan picked up another piece of egg and put it into his bowl, "Try again?"


    "Yeah!" Li Wentong gave a hum, and then swallowed the eggs in the bowl naturally.


    Upon seeing this, the Hua shirts were shocked.


    "Isn''t it? Li Wentong, are you a three-year-old child? I need to give it to you to eat it?"


    Hearing this, Li Wentong gave them a white glance.


    Do you know a ball?


    Then he looked at Tang Wan again.


    Tang Wan hooked her lips, and while continuing to put vegetables in Li Wentong''s bowl, she said to the two of Huayi shirts: "Tongtong''s situation has improved. In the past, I could only eat the food I cooked, but now others do it. I can eat it for him, but I don¡¯t know why it is like this."


    As soon as these words came out, the Hua shirts became even more speechless.


    This guy, maybe he has a new psychological problem, because when he is anorexic, he can only eat the things Tang Wan made, so he has some chick complex, and he can only eat the things that Tang Wan feeds.


    ...


    On the other hand, Li Wentong directly ignored the weird eyes of the two of them, and enjoyed Tang Wan''s picking of food with a beautiful look.


    It smells so good!


    good to eat!


    His wife must have a pair of golden hands, oh no, they are delicious blessing hands, otherwise the things that have been passed through her hands are so fragrant?


    Oooh!


    good to eat!


    Seeing that Li Wentong, an anorexic patient, had a sense of happiness on his face at this time, the two in flower shirts were also greatly appetized by him.


    So the two hurriedly picked up the chopsticks and reached out to the plate.


    I have to say that the Li Wentong¡¯s wife is really good at craftsmanship, and every dish is delicious.


    ...


    After the meal was over, Li Wentong only left two people for a cup of afternoon tea, and then began to push others.


    "It''s getting late, I think you are usually quite busy, so don''t stay!" Li Wentong began to rush people.


    Upon hearing this, the two immediately looked at him.


    "No, Li Wentong, what are you doing to let us go in such a hurry?"


    "That''s right, we made a special day for you." After only half a day, I wanted to drive him away.


    Li Wentong listened and snorted, "Please, I have a wife now, okay? If you are here, I have to accompany you. How can I have time to accompany my wife?"


    Two flower shirts:...


    Knock you fucking!


    The guy with the opposite **** and inhuman!


    Divorce, must be divorced!


    Divorce for at least three days!


    The next moment, the two left angrily.


    However, as soon as the two left, Li Wentong immediately got up from the sofa and went straight to the second floor.


    The obstruction is gone.


    What is the so-called full of warmth... Wan Wan is now his legal wife, right?

 Chapter 1481： Anorexia Director 37

    After rushing to the corridor on the second floor, Li Wentong''s steps slowed down, and then changed to pacing leisurely towards the master bedroom. He couldn''t see that the flame in his heart at this time had already burned him vigorously. Up.


    Tang Wan was packing her things in the master bedroom at this time. Now that the two of them had gotten their marriage certificates, she could naturally move her things over.


    After closing the closet, Tang Wan smiled slightly when Li Wentong came in, "The guest is gone?"


    "Yeah!" Li Wentong nodded slowly, her deep and pitch-black eyes stared at the skin under Tang Wan''s neck secretly.


    Wife is so white!


    Guru!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan closed the suitcase and prepared to take it out and put it in the storage room.


    Seeing this, Li Wentong immediately stepped forward to take it over and said: "Leave it there, let Sister Li go back and clean up, right?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her eyes to look at him.


    In the next moment, Li Wentong said firmly to her: "We are already married."


    "So?" Tang Wan blinked.


    "So, I can do this now..." Li Wentong said, suddenly pulling Tang Wan into his arms, looking down at her with a smile, the fire in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    Although Li Wentong is only more than 100 catties now, among boys, his weight is considered light.


    But don''t forget, he is a director, he has never carried equipment or anything less before, so his strength has always been great.


    Now that part of the body has been restored after being nursed up, his strength has naturally followed.


    Therefore, Tang Wan''s weight is nothing to him. As long as she pulls it casually, Tang Wan will come to him.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at his forbearance at this time, and said helplessly: "But your body is not healthy yet, be good, bear with me."


    "I''m done!" Li Wentong said immediately.


    "No, you''re not well." Tang Wan''s face was serious, "At least you have to wait until you grow up to 120 pounds. Now is not the time to emphasize desire."


    "Wife~ Just get down!"


    "Just forgive me for this 30-year-old man who has never tasted what a woman is like!?"


    "good or not?"


    "Wife~ I''m really good!"


    Li Wentong coaxed Tang Wan while secretly kissing her.


    It''s hard to get a bite of meat, how can you just let it go?


    However, Tang Wan, who had indulged him in this aspect before, refused to accept it this time.


    ...


    "No, you have to wait until you are 120 pounds. Your body has just recovered a little. Doing that now will not affect it. I promise. After your weight gains, you will promise you whatever you want. Good?" Tang Wan said patiently but firmly.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong immediately became a dog with drooping ears.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    He knew Wanwan was for his good.


    But 120 pounds is too difficult, right?


    (¨i¨s^¨t¨i)!


    ...


    Seeing his downcast expression, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, and then kissed his lips, "Goodbye, your body absorbs nutrients faster and faster. As long as you continue to eat less and more meals every day, well Eat, you will definitely gain 20 jin in a month."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong was shocked.


    Yes, he can also change from 6 to 10 a day, exercise more and eat more.


    In this case, in less than a month, it is estimated that he will gain 20 kg of weight.


    "Yeah!" Li Wentong squeezed his fists, then bowed his head and kissed Tang Wan fiercely before going to the fitness room to show his strength.

 Chapter 1482： Anorexic Director 38

    At this time, the men and women have already had more interactions because of the star chef contest, and they have fallen in love with each other.


    Because she didn''t have much friendship with Li Wentong, Su Qianqian didn''t know who his wife was, so Chao Shiyuan asked, "Ayuan, who is Director Li''s wife, do you know? I haven''t heard anything about it before."


    Hearing this, Shi Yuan said gently: "You know that person too, that''s Tang Wan."


    "Just the one who can ask Director Li to eat?" Su Qianqian asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Shi Yuan nodded.


    Seeing this, Su Qianqian couldn''t help sighing softly: "Then she really flew to the branch and turned into a phoenix. A little cook actually won the big director. No wonder they said that if you want to win someone''s heart, you must first Take down his stomach!"


    This Tang Wan has good luck.


    How many people can''t wait to be unsuccessful with Li Wentong''s spring breeze for a while, and now she is the one who cooks, and she actually got lucky and took Li Wentong.


    ...


    Hearing Su Qianqian''s words, Shi Yuan frowned slightly, "Director Li probably didn''t marry her because of her cooking."


    He has worked with Li Wentong several times and knows what kind of person he is.


    Such an aloof person cannot marry him just because the other party can cook.


    Su Qianqian curled her lips when she heard it, "It can''t be because of true love, right?"


    The big director fell in love with the little chef?


    Isn''t this the same as Cinderella marrying into a wealthy family?


    But in a wealthy family, she knew too well how low the probability of Cinderella marrying a wealthy family.


    Not to mention anything else, the two have different horizons, so what language can they have in common.


    Even if we are together, it is estimated that the divorce will end sooner or later.


    ...


    Seeing Su Qianqian''s unbelieving expression, Shi Yuan said faintly: "Why not? With Director Li''s temper, if he didn''t really like it, it would be impossible to marry her, and he would take the initiative to post to Moments."


    Can someone who has always been restrained and arrogant show affection, isn''t true love?


    That guy is definitely declaring sovereignty.


    Some people who don''t know him will think Tang Wan is a lucky girl who can be favored by Li Wentong.


    In fact, for a man, is it not a blessing to be able to meet the person who wants to marry at a glance?


    Originally, he still had a good impression of Su Qianqian. She felt that she was not the same as the other rich girls he had seen, and she was very grounded, but now it seems that she is not as good as he thought.


    But he also knew that she was the daughter of the richest man, and she had been accustomed to the intrigue between women since she was a child. He didn''t believe that Tang Wan married Director Li because love was normal.


    ...


    "That''s what you said, well, let''s not mention other people, where are we going to date today? I can say, this time you can''t be the same as the last time, you left in the middle of something." Su Qianqian Take Shi Yuan''s arm.


    She liked Shi Yuan when she was still in high school, and she was also Shi Yuan''s most popular fan.


    Now, with this chef show, I have had an intersection with him, and we have been together smoothly. Of course, we must enjoy the love.


    Hearing Su Qianqian''s words, Shi Yuan''s polite face showed a petulant smile, "Okay, make up for you this time."


    Su Qianqian blushed a bit when she saw this.


    When Shi Yuan looked at her like this, she really made her feel like she was held in his hand, so happy!


    ...


    After the date, Su Qianqian just returned home, and she kept sending text messages to her little sisters who liked Li Wentong, asking her if she knew who Li Wentong¡¯s wife was.


    After all, the little sisters knew that Su Qianqian and Shi Yuan were together, and they knew more about the news in the circle.


    Upon seeing this, Su Qianqian immediately replied faintly: "I know, it''s Tang Wan who participated in the obvious chef competition."

 Chapter 1483： Anorexic Director 39

    Upon hearing Su Qianqian''s words, the little sister was shocked, "What? Isn''t it?"


    "Really! I guess, he should have used Director Li to have anorexia, so he could only eat the food she cooked. He took the opportunity to do something? Maybe he is pregnant." Su Qianqian said lightly. Tao.


    After all, this kind of routine is not uncommon in the circle.


    But forgot, if this is the case, Li Wentong does not need to announce the news that they are married.


    To put it bluntly, Su Qianqian doesn''t think there will be love between the two.


    ...


    And Su Qianqian''s sister group quickly exploded because of her revelation.


    They still believed Su Qianqian''s words, because she, the daughter of the richest man, didn''t need to lie to them with such things.


    And because of this, the whole network was discussing who Li Wentong¡¯s wife was, so one of the wealthy daughters in the group couldn¡¯t help breaking the news.


    "As soon as I got the accurate news, Dao Li''s wife is Tang Wan, borrowing her son to take the lead, ha ha!"


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of netizens.


    After that, the popularity of this Weibo began to rise.


    At first, some people thought she was talking nonsense, but when they looked at the other party''s Weibo authentication, they had nothing to say.


    There is news from the rich circle in the rich circle. This rich daughter is also a fan of Li Wentong, and he should have known about this through his own channels.


    As a result, Tang Wan began to be stripped.


    In the Internet age, it''s really too simple for netizens to want to be malicious.


    Soon, Tang Wan''s personal information was wiped out, and even the staff came out to break the news that Director Li, who had anorexia, had eaten Tang Wan''s food, and the two met.


    Later, the incident of Li Wentong and Tang Wan returning to their hometown was also picked up.


    For a time, countless people sharpened their heads and wanted to get a truth out of these news.


    But after Tang Wan quit the show, she kept digging out in Li Wentong''s house. Others wanted to dig, but they couldn''t find anything.


    But the revelation of the rich daughter was too gimmicky.


    Therefore, many fans don''t care what Li Wentong thinks, they are all their own talented directors who were fooled by a scheming little cook! The brain made up the threatening drama "If you don''t marry me, I won''t cook for you".


    Thus, countless people began to attack Tang Wan.


    ...


    "Tang Wan, go to death! Don''t think it''s so great about cooking!"


    "It must be because Director Li is obsessed with movies, and doesn''t understand the sinister intentions of some scheming girls, so he started doing things for a while, but he quickly opened his eyes to see the true face of this bad woman. Wan was abandoned!"


    "Ahhhhh! Tang Wan, I''m going to kill you! Director Li is already very pitiful because of anorexia, and you even took the opportunity to threaten him to marry you! Bitch!"


    "Due Li Tang Wan divorced today? If not, I will continue to ask tomorrow! Haha!"


    Of course, there are sensible fans who stood up at this moment and said: "I don''t think things are like this, right? Look at the pictures that Director Li and Tang Wan streamed back to their hometown. Director Li obviously looks a lot more normal! He has grown fleshy! This shows that Tang Wan took good care of him!"


    "Yes, yes, I was too scared to talk by other sisters, and the picture of Tang Wan feeding Director Li, if he was threatened, how could he eat the things she handed over so normally? "

 Chapter 1484： Anorexic Director 40

    "Sister upstairs, let me zoom in and show you the picture, come and see the contented expression on Director Li''s face when he was fed! I don''t believe he was forced! Besides, the boy who was forced to marry , Will I post to my circle of friends saying I am married? A group of idiots, isn¡¯t it just jealous that Tang Wan married Li Wentong?"


    "That''s it! Although I am also uncomfortable, but I believe that the girl who is favored by Director Li must have her uniqueness!"


    ...


    As soon as Li Wentong got off the treadmill, he heard the phone ring.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, then picked up the phone.


    Seeing a friend reminded him that Tang Wan had a hot search on Weibo, Li Wentong frowned slightly, and then opened Weibo, which he used occasionally to promote movies.


    As a result, when I entered, I saw the hot searches of "Tang Wan Borrowed from the Top" and "Distressed Li Dao".


    Li Wentong saw this and immediately clicked in.


    After seeing the Weibo of the wealthy Qianjinjin and the following insulting Tang Wan''s unacceptable comments, Li Wentong just ran to let off the fire, and instantly rose up.


    Opening Weibo, Li Wentong didn''t hesitate to start stunned with his large size.


    "Yes, it is amazing that my wife knows how to cook! I love eating her cooking, do you have an opinion?" @"Tang Wan, go to hell! Don''t think it''s amazing to know how to cook!"


    "Did you stay at my house and see my wife with a big belly or the roundworm in my belly? Borrowed to the upper position, you are so imaginative, why don''t you go to heaven?" @"Just got the accurate news, wife Li Dao It''s Tang Wan, I borrow my son to take the lead, ha ha!"


    "Divorce is impossible to divorce! Divorce is impossible in this life! It is useless to ask for a lifetime!" @¡­¡­


    "You are right, my wife is very good! The best in the world, I love her!" @¡­¡­


    "My wife is super invincible and cute!" @¡­¡­


    "My wife, in my eyes, is the cutest and most beautiful woman in the world!" @¡­¡­


    "Hehe, you are just jealous of my wife who is beautiful, smart and cute!" @¡­¡­


    And Li Wentong''s series of large-sized appearances tore and force Jiaxiu''s affectionate operation, stunned the fans.


    ...


    "Fuck, fuck! Did my eyes bleed? Director Li personally got off the court and tore the sunspots? He also madly praised Tang Wan, one bite of my wife?"


    "I also feel like I''m blind. Is this still our guide Li who doesn''t talk too much? The whole little brother of Tang Wan!"


    "Oh my God, I''m about to cry, what a beautiful love is this! He, the gold director of the entertainment industry, looks handsome and talented, but suffers from anorexia; she, cute from a small town The cook, who has gone all over the world with her cooking skills, when he met her, she has become his only antidote. Under the attack of foods, she successfully captured his stomach and captured his heart. But I don¡¯t know, as early as the moment they met, she became his prey. He must eat her cooking first, and then eat the cook! Ah, come and save me! I have taken control I can¡¯t help myself! Lock this pair for me!"


    "Fuck, the host is touching, want to see it!"


    "Want to see +1"


    "Want to see +10086"


    ...


    When Li Wentong''s friends saw his series of operations, they were speechless.


    "Aren''t you too idle, you actually sprayed against the sunspots?"


    "Be careful, the sunspots take the opportunity to hack you again."

 Chapter 1485： Anorexic Director 41

    Seeing these words, Li Wentong directly said with disdain: "You can black me, but you can''t black my wife! Besides, I don''t rely on black people to eat?"


    Would investors not let him make a script because he was hacked?


    Will the audience reject his good movies because he was hacked?


    As long as his job is in place, no matter how hacking him, when his movie is released, will he go to the cinema to contribute to the box office?


    ...


    After waiting for the sunspot for more than half an hour, Li Wentong had time to post a Weibo.


    "Stupid idiots scolding my wife, my wife and I will never get a divorce in this life! My wife is the world''s first, super invincible, cute and beautiful. I chased her. I love her most in the world, even more Love, whoever dares to curse her, I will directly sue, don''t think I''m talking about it!" Then I added a picture of Tang Wan''s back view of cooking in the kitchen.


    Li Wentong also has more than 50 million Weibo fans.


    As soon as he saw the Weibo posted by him, the fans suddenly blew up again, and within two minutes there were nearly 10,000 comments.


    "Sorry, I''m sour! I really envy Tang Wan!"


    "Today we are all lemon essence!"


    "The lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and I under the lemon tree... are sour! But love is so terrible, let''s see what our cold guide Li has become now!"


    "AWSL [Ah I am dead], true love is undoubted!"


    "AWSL, the big touches in Weibo will come out soon! What a wonderful subject, please pick up your keyboard and write a fan story, okay?"


    "After getting married, Director Li has changed from a high-cold boy to a wife-guarding madman! But how come I like this style of painting so much, hahahaha! Tang Wan has no doubt!"


    "Hahahaha, me too, XSWL!"


    "AWSL! Crazy screaming inside!"


    "Awei died repeatedly under Director Li''s Weibo today, hahahaha, but I still have to say, AWSL! This beautiful love! I am so envious!"


    ...


    After Li Wentong posted a Weibo, he felt a little better in his heart.


    But soon, he lowered his face and said in the circle of friends: "Say that my wife borrowed a son to be in charge, don''t let me know who you are! Fool!"


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Tang Wan didn''t play Weibo.


    Otherwise, if you see the comments on the Internet, you will lose your health.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Wan didn''t care about these things at all, and was not interested in seeing them.


    Gossip is human nature. People who don''t know the truth always like to obsess about other people''s lives. She has long understood this.


    At this moment, Tang Wan came over with a cup of warm salt water, "Tong Tong, come and drink some salt water."


    Seeing the gentle smile on her face, Li Wentong immediately reached out and took a few sips of the salt water, and then suddenly said: "My wife, you are so beautiful, I like you so much, and I will always like you!" Don''t be sad because of the foul language outside.


    Seeing him suddenly confessed, Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a chuckle, "Well, I believe you!"


    Hearing this, Li Wentong felt relieved, and then drank the remaining salt water.


    At this moment, Tang Wan took the cup and said to him: "Hurry up and take a shower, and come down for a drink later."


    "Yeah!" Li Wentong smiled and nodded.


    ...


    When she got downstairs, Tang Wan said to Xiao cutie, "Did something happen just now?"

 Chapter 1486： Anorexic Director 42

    Hearing this, the little cutie who was secretly opening a trumpet and sunspots on the Internet immediately said: "Yes, there is a rich daughter who broke the news that you borrowed your son to go to the top, and Li Wentong was tearing up with them just now!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth, but her heart was sweet.


    And Xiao cutie was very high at this time and took a screenshot of Li Wentong''s words, "Look at the host, it''s not worth your being so kind to him!" Look at the host''s praise.


    Tang Wan quickly showed the content of the cutie screenshot.


    After reading it, the eyes are all smiling.


    So naive!


    There is a sense of sight of elementary school students quarreling.


    However, she likes being naive!


    ...


    And because Li Wentong''s health seems to have improved a lot, investors can''t sit still because of such a disturbance on Weibo.


    [Evil] Although this movie was released this year, it was actually shot the year before last.


    In other words, Li Wentong has not made a movie for more than two years.


    Now his body seems to be much better, does that mean that he can continue to shoot the next movie?


    As a result, the good scripts of major companies started flying towards Li Wentong''s mailbox like snowflakes.


    When Li Wentong saw this, he refused to read it and said, "My wife said, I must wait at least 120 kilograms before I can work. Now I don¡¯t accept any scripts, so don¡¯t send it to me, and don¡¯t read it. ."


    Humph, he hasn''t even done the most important thing yet, how can he have the mind to continue making movies?


    Moreover, you don''t need to look at him to know that they will definitely give him some serious dramas this time.


    Before changing, he would definitely like to shoot this kind of film.


    But now?


    He wants to make a movie about love.


    ...


    At night, Li Wentong watched Tang Wan busy there with eager eyes, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Wife, let Sister Li do it? You''re too tired like this."


    For his body, she almost eats in the kitchen all day long.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan thought for a while and nodded, "It''s okay, anyway, I''ll just feed it to you."


    After that, I called Aunt Li to come over, then washed my hands and wiped them clean, and went upstairs with Li Wentong.


    "Wife, what movie do you want to watch?" Li Wentong asked after arriving in the bedroom.


    "You can just watch and release," Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Li Wentong couldn''t help turning his mind quickly.


    Finally, I chose a foreign love movie.


    Of course, his film source is different from other people''s. The domestic requirements for some lenses are very strict, so the ones that are too exposed are directly deleted.


    However, he got the uncut version abroad, so the clips of men and women applauding for love are still there.


    When the atmosphere is over, he might be able to take the opportunity to do something.


    ...


    The movie started soon.


    When the broadcast reached 70 minutes, after a series of conflicts, the male and female leaders finally recognized each other''s sincerity, and then kissed each other, and began to tear each other''s clothes on the floor, looking particularly passionate.


    Seeing this, Li Wentong immediately glanced at Tang Wan secretly.


    Then unscrupulously pulled the person into his arms and leaned over.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan was extremely helpless.


    Kissing her tacitly agreed, but Li Wentong wanted to do something, but he was not allowed to live or die.


    Indulging him at this time is only bad for him and no good.


    ...

 Chapter 1487： Anorexic Director 43

    Seeing this, Li Wentong had to hug her sadly.


    "Wife, do you love me or not?" Li Wentong asked depressedly at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded his chest angrily, "Don''t make trouble, you can''t make fun of your body. I said, when you get 120 pounds, you can do whatever you want!"


    Li Wentong had to pouting unhappily, and then continued to hold her to watch the movie.


    ...


    At this time, Su Qianqian, after returning from body care, saw Li Wentong¡¯s circle of friends.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel a sigh in her heart.


    What kind of borrowing?


    She only said this to the little sisters in the small group.


    Without waiting for Su Qianqian to figure out what''s going on, the one who broke the news that Tang Wan was a wealthy daughter who had borrowed from his superiors saw that Li Wentong actually came out to smash him, and under his Weibo comments, he was being scolded by a group of women with long tongues. Exciting, I just feel that I have been wronged.


    So, she couldn''t help but reply under Li Wentong''s Weibo: "It''s true or false, you know it yourself. I didn''t say this, it was Su Qianqian!"


    After all, he also sent out the chat records in the group.


    This time, things have been pushed to a new climax.


    Su Qianqian?


    The richest daughter?


    It was originally said that Tang Wan borrowed from her to be the person in charge.


    Is this too much?


    Li Wentong herself didn''t tell her what Tang Wan borrowed from her position, but she said first that she should borrow from her position.


    ...


    Su Qianqian looked very ugly when she saw that the wealthy daughter actually pulled herself into the water at this moment.


    She was just gossiping with them to satisfy their curiosity. Is this guy''s brain flooded? Why did you go to Weibo to post and make things so big?


    This pig teammate!


    Now, why does she have the face to see Li Wentong?


    There is still time...


    She knew that Li Wentong¡¯s wife was Tang Wan. Shi Yuan told her about it. If Li Wentong investigates it, wouldn¡¯t it have something to do with Shi Yuan?


    When Shi Yuan knows, will he be angry with her? Think she has too many mouths?


    Just as Su Qianqian was thinking this way, her cell phone rang, it was Shi Yuan''s call.


    Su Qianqian''s hand trembled a little, and then connected to the phone, "Hey, Ayuan... Listen to me. The online thing really has nothing to do with me. She forged chat records and deliberately pulled me into the water. I didn''t expect that the sisters for several years, in order to divert the firepower, did this to me... àÓàÓàÓ..." Su Qianqian said and cried softly.


    However, when Shi Yuan heard it, he said, "I just called to report to you. I will be in the group to film in the evening. Is there anything going on online?"


    After all, he looked at his assistant.


    The assistant immediately showed him the phone.


    Shi Yuan took a quick glance and quickly figured out the ins and outs of the matter.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart.


    "Does this matter really have nothing to do with you?" Shi Yuan asked.


    Hearing this, Su Qianqian couldn''t help but squeeze the phone, "Really, how could I do such a dishonest thing? And I have no reason to do so." Su Qianqian secretly changed the subject.


    When Shi Yuan heard it, his face was cold, but he said, "That''s good, as long as it wasn''t for you, Director Li won''t say anything. I''m going to leave. Goodbye."


    "Well, then you are careful on the way, I will visit the class when I have time."


    Hearing this, Shi Yuan immediately said: "No, Director Zhang''s play, this time someone is forbidden to visit the squad. I hang up."


    After that, he cut the phone directly, then pursed his lips with an ugly look, picked up the phone and dialed Li Wentong''s number.


    Li Wentong had just finished watching the movie and was ready to go to sleep with Tang Wan.


    Seeing Shiyuan''s call, he answered it casually, "Hey, Shiyuan, it''s so late, something?"


    This guy, don''t you know he is a married man?


    Calling him at this time, what if he is there?


    Humph!

 Chapter 1488： Anorexic Director 44

    "Director Li, sorry, I was dating Su Qianqian. Today she asked me who your wife is, and I told her. I didn''t expect that she turned around and said something misleading in the sister group. Please do for me. Say sorry to my sister-in-law." Shi Yuan said apologetically.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong was stunned, "It turns out that she said...This matter is not your problem, so don''t take it to heart. But I won''t pick up movies invested by the Su family in the future. In this way, I''m going to sleep, don''t talk about it." Li Wentong said quickly.


    Because Tang Wan had already come out of the bathroom.


    "Tong Tong, whose phone call, are you in such a hurry to hang up?" Tang Wan asked.


    Li Wentong heard it and said immediately: "Shiyuan, I apologize to you."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him suspiciously.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong pulled the scented person into his arms and said calmly: "It''s nothing, it''s just letting you go about you as my wife, for fear that I''m not happy. But they don''t know it, I wish the whole world would be unhappy. I know you are my wife!"


    But I thought coldly in my heart: I didn''t like Su Qianqian''s style of holding but pretending to be grounded before. Now it seems that people are really not very good. Shi Yuan''s vision of finding a girlfriend is not good! I''m still better, and I found such a good wife in one go!


    Tang Wan didn''t ask much after listening, just watched Li Wentong smile silently, "You! Okay, go to sleep!"


    "Immediately!" Li Wentong nodded immediately, and got into the bed with a grunt.


    From today on, he will live a good life with his wife and children (crossed out) Hot Kangtou!


    You can sleep with your wife at night!


    Beautiful!


    ...


    After Tang Wan lay down, Li Wentong immediately took the person in his arms.


    Because he is very tall, and Tang Wan''s height is only one meter six, so this hug makes Tang Wan''s body extraordinarily petite.


    For a while, Li Wentong couldn''t help but said distressedly: "Wife, are you too thin? Let Li''s wife cook from tomorrow, see if you are tired, you are all thin..."


    During this period of time, she was greedy to cook for him every day, and she was tired and thin.


    Tang Wan listened to her, curling her lips and said, "Where is it? I''m obviously still three pounds fatter. Okay, go to bed early."


    "But you haven''t kissed goodnight..." Li Wentong said immediately.


    Tang Wan:...


    Sorry, I really didn''t see where this guy is aloof and indifferent!


    If fans see him asking for a kiss, they are afraid they will not have to show off!


    But still smiled, and then leaned over.


    ...


    The next day, Tang Wan woke up as early as Li Wentong step by step.


    During this time, she got up early every day to cook porridge for him, and she was used to getting up early.


    But this time, as soon as she woke up, she found that her body was tightly surrounded by an arm, and her back was close to a warm chest.


    Tang Wan came back to her senses only now, she and Tong Tong lived together.


    Hooking her lips, she gently took his arm away.


    But before getting out of bed, he was dragged back.


    "Wife, where are you going?" Li Wentong asked with a heavy nasal voice.


    "Tongtong, are you awake? I''ll cook porridge for you." Tang Wan said softly.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong immediately said: "Let Sister Li do it, you can sleep with me for a while."


    Tang Wan looked at him helplessly, "No, I have to cook the medicinal porridge for you in the morning." It wasn''t that she was worried that Sister Li could not do it well, but that she didn''t make it by herself and he couldn''t drink it himself.


    When the time comes, she will have to feed him porridge spoonfuls.


    Ask the servant to see that his face is going to be gone!

 Chapter 1489： Anorexia Director 45

    Li Wentong listened, twisted and kicked her legs unhappily on the bed like a wolf dog, then pressed Tang Wan''s body to the bed and rushed over, gnawing fiercely for a while before saying: "Okay, you Go now, I''ll go to morning exercise."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help her mouth twitching fiercely.


    You look like you are rolling, like you are convulsing!


    After that, he got out of bed and put on his clothes, went to the kitchen with his slippers, and started cooking porridge.


    After she left, Li Wentong smirked on the bed for a while, then rolled back and forth several times before jumping up, hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash up, then changed into sportswear and went for a run outside.


    He must gain weight quickly!


    ...


    When he returned from an hour¡¯s morning exercise, Tang Wan had already cooked the porridge, "Drink some warm water first, and then eat the porridge."


    "Yeah!" Li Wentong nodded.


    Then he drank a few mouthfuls of salt water and sat on the dining table.


    This time, Tang Wan also sat opposite him and ate with him.


    After eating, Li Wentong chose a movie for Tang Wan to watch, and he started to write the script with his notebook.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking: "Tong Tong, are you writing your own script?"


    "Well, I am going to write a book that focuses on the real life of the citizens. The place of the story is in the town of your hometown! Then we will go there to shoot." Li Wentong said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan curled her lips and said, "Okay! You must be able to shoot wonderfully."


    "Well! Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down." Li Wentong said.


    He used to like to make movies about human nature, but he was too tired of making movies, and making movies with repetitive themes was actually a kind of consumption of personal aura.


    When he was shooting [Evil], the reason why he insisted on going to the cannibal tribe was because he was not inspired enough, so he had to find the feeling he wanted in person.


    But at that time he also decided that after shooting [Evil], he would not take any more similar themes.


    ...


    But Li Wentong, once immersed in something, likes to sleep and forget food.


    The staff around him did not dare to disturb him because of his temper, for fear of disturbing his inspiration, so whenever this happened, they could only watch him continue.


    But Tang Wan is not that kind of person.


    As soon as the meal arrived, he immediately called out, "Tongtong, come and taste this cake, it''s very delicious."


    When he was interrupted at first, Li Wentong frowned.


    After changing the staff, she was frightened and frightened a long time ago, but Tang Wan just smiled and crossed a piece of cake to his mouth, "Come on, open your mouth, ah~"


    Li Wentong immediately moved his nose, opened his mouth and ate the little cake obediently, only then did he realize that he was at home and the person calling him was Tang Wan.


    "It''s delicious!" The food my wife fed was super delicious!


    "It''s delicious and you can''t eat more. Don''t eat this one after you finish it. The sugar content is too much." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong couldn''t help but moved in his heart.


    Big sugar?


    The sugar content is great! Wouldn''t he get fat soon?


    For a moment, Li Wentong''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to the baked cake on the table.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t give him a chance to eat more.


    Li Wentong had to look at the rest of the cake being taken away by Sister Li with a distressed look, as if seeing the flesh that he was about to grow on his body had fallen off.


    Because what was taken away was not the cake, but the happy life I wanted!


    Huh!

 Chapter 1490： Anorexic Director 46

    After drinking another cup of tea, Li Wentong had to devote himself to the script again.


    And then, the two of them spent half a month like this.


    On this day, Li Wentong was looking forward to the scale.


    Because the day before yesterday, his weight was already 115!


    Only five catties short, he can meet Wanwan''s requirements!


    However, after weighing, it showed 116.


    Li Wentong suddenly drooped his face unhappy.


    But soon, he thought of a good idea. He can''t move his hands and feet now with his weight, but with this scale, he can move his hands and feet.


    So he immediately called Wang Xi secretly and asked him to get a weight scale that would automatically increase his weight by five pounds.


    God knows how upset it feels to hold his wife and can''t do anything every day!


    Today, what he said, he must reach the realm of harmony in life with Wan Wan!


    ...


    When Wang Xi heard Li Wentong''s request, he immediately said, "Good Director Li, I will get it now."


    "By the way, when you come, remember to hide your sister-in-law and not let her see it, do you know?" Li Wentong said solemnly.


    "Oh." Wang Xi said puzzledly.


    Why do you want to keep your sister-in-law from buying a weight scale?


    But Director Li asked for this, and he had better do it according to his request.


    So after buying the electronic scale in question, Wang Xi deliberately wrapped it tightly and put it in a luxury bag to carry it over, fully disguised.


    After arriving, seeing Tang Wan in the living room, Wang Xi''s heart shook.


    But he quickly reacted and said: "My sister-in-law, Director Li, Director Li, this is a gift from the investor, I will bring it to you by the way. Sister-in-law, this mask is very good. Cook, you can try it."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and reached out to take it, "Okay, thank you, I will use it."


    "Well, then I will leave first. The company has something to do." Wang Xi said.


    Li Wentong nodded faintly after hearing his expression.


    "Ok."


    ...


    After Wang Xi left, Li Wentong called Li''s wife and took everything to the warehouse.


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I want to eat the fish **** you made at night."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Okay, I will do it for you."


    After all, got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong immediately took out his phone and opened Wang Xi''s WeChat.


    Sure enough, Wang Xi sent him at this moment, "The scale is in the luxury bag."


    Li Wentong immediately replied with an ok gesture, then picked up the old scale and hid it under the sofa, wandered to the warehouse, and took out the new scale.


    Once said, the weight really became 120 kg.


    Li Wentong laughed with satisfaction, then sat back on the sofa with joy, and after a glance at the direction of the kitchen, he continued to write the script while humming a small tune.


    ...


    But he didn''t know that his every move had long been reported to Tang Wan by Little Cutie.


    "Host, Li Wentong hid the scale." Little cutie said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback and then reacted.


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and Tang Wan shook her head slightly, "This guy, still want to make a fake?"


    But it doesn''t matter, his body is much better now, although the weight is still low, but it is no big problem anyway.


    After dinner came, Li Wentong ate a lot in one go.


    Then she slipped to the side of the scale pretending to be casual, and put her slippers on the scale.


    After a while, a pleasantly surprised voice said to Tang Wan: "My wife, I''m 121.5 pounds!"

 Chapter 1491： Anorexic Director 47

    Seeing Li Wentong''s superb acting skills, Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, then slowly stood up from the sofa and walked towards him, "Really? Let me see!"


    "Really!" Li Wentong said in a real tone.


    Tang Wan looked down, and sure enough, after eating, he was already 121.5 kilograms.


    So he smiled at Li Wentong and said, "Really fat, Tongtong is awesome!" Tang Wan smiled softly.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong felt a little frustrated.


    But he can''t do it. If he can''t get his weight, he can''t do what he wants to do.


    After a light cough, Li Wentong said seriously: "Isn''t it all thanks to your wife? If it weren''t for you, how could I get fat so fast? So I will reward you tonight!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Did your face fall to the ground?


    Reward me?


    But for the sake of your enduring so long, forget it, don¡¯t care about it!


    So he glared at him with a blushing face.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wentong couldn''t help but get off the scale and looked at Tang Wan flatly, "Wife, you see, we just finished eating, is it just suitable for exercise? Or... shall we move upstairs?


    Hearing this, Tang Wan slapped his hand lightly, "Say it all! I''ll talk about it tonight!"


    After all, walked towards the sofa.


    Where is Li Wentong now willing to let her go like this?


    He immediately pulled the person over, and then suddenly embraced a princess and walked upstairs.


    Still night?


    He didn''t want to wait for a second!


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Sister Li, who just came out of the kitchen, hurriedly retracted when she saw it, then she covered her mouth and laughed.


    Whoops, sir and madam, it''s really interesting now!


    She will not go out, the wife of the province thinks she was hit by someone, embarrassed!


    ...


    Tang Wan was quickly hugged by Li Wentong into the bedroom, "Wan Wan, I can''t wait! Wait any longer, I will collapse."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said in an angry tone: "Then it''s up to you."


    This guy, when she really doesn''t know anything, is she so cheating?


    That''s it.


    Anyway, what kind of urine he was in this matter, she already knew.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s agreement, Li Wentong''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he moved quickly and steadily.


    ...


    Before dinner, Li Wentong went downstairs with a refreshed expression.


    Tang Wan was still sleeping on the bed.


    Seeing him coming down, Sister Li immediately smiled and said, "Sir, how about madam? It''s time for dinner."


    Hearing this, Li Wentong suddenly smiled and said: "Madam is still asleep, please save her meal."


    "Okay, but what should you do?" You can''t eat this lady when she is away!


    Li Wentong frowned slightly after hearing it, and then said, "I''ll try it."


    It feels like I don¡¯t feel the nausea that I used to be when I think about meat.


    Sister Li was taken aback for a while, and then immediately brought up the food.


    Li Wentong picked up the chopsticks, and after a pause, he picked up a chopstick dish and put it next to his mouth.


    Although it was not as delicious as when she was fed, she was able to swallow it after all.


    Upon seeing this, Sister Li almost cried with joy, "Sir, can you eat it?"


    She did all the dishes on this table!


    Li Wentong nodded slightly, and then said to Sister Li: "Don''t tell Madam about this for now."


    If Wanwan finds out, won''t he be given the benefits of being fed?


    "Good sir." Sister Li found out that she understood what he meant in seconds.

 Chapter 1492： Anorexic Director 48

    However, is it a bit too treacherous for Mr. to be like this... Oh no, it''s a black belly?


    Moreover, what if the lady later learns that he is deliberately hiding from him, and becomes angry?


    But anyway, since the husband asked so, then she pretended not to know anything.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up, it was already past seven in the evening.


    The old man who just started to provoke me can''t provoke it, and the old man who has been forced to hold back for more than half a month is even more difficult to provoke. Her old waist was almost broken.


    At this time, Li Wentong''s voice came, "Wife, are you awake? Come and eat something."


    After that, a pair of long arms gently lifted her from the bed, and leaned her against the head of the bed.


    Tang Wan raised her eyes to look at him. Seeing his smile and attentiveness, she couldn''t help but exasperatedly said, "Happy?"


    "Happy! Of course happy!" Li Wentong replied subconsciously.


    When the words fell, the body became stiff, and then he smiled and said: "I mean it''s so happy to have a wife! Come, eat something!"


    Then quickly brought things over, holding the spoon and handing it to her mouth.


    In the afternoon...After all, he is too ignorant of temperance.


    So now, you must be courteous and well-behaved, gentle and considerate, otherwise what should I do if my wife gets angry?


    ...


    Tang Wan was indeed hungry.


    But after taking a bite, he looked at him and said, "Have you eaten?"


    "Eat..." Li Wentong replied.


    After that, I added another sentence, "Eat the snacks you made."


    "How can it work?" Tang Wan was anxious immediately.


    At this moment, the little cutie appeared angrily, "The host lied to you again, obviously he had dinner!"


    "Well, is he all right?" Tang Wan was surprised.


    "Yes! He eats his own meal tonight. Maybe he will be ready long ago. He had been pretending that it was not good because of you feeding him before!" Little cutie said dissatisfied.


    A 30-year-old man actually wants the host to feed him.


    I really don''t want Bilian!


    ...


    "Then how much did he eat?" Tang Wan ignored the little cutie''s indignation.


    Even knowing that he pretends on purpose sometimes, but she is willing to indulge him and pretend not to know.


    This is called fun.


    Little cutie would not understand this kind of fun.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly said, "I don''t have much to eat, half a bowl of rice..."


    Tang Wan frowned upon hearing this, "That''s good."


    But it seems that he should be able to eat, but he still has no appetite.


    Otherwise, his physical exertion is so heavy in the afternoon, it is impossible to eat only such a small amount.


    So he immediately said to Li Wentong: "Sister Li, please send me some food, you can''t just eat snacks."


    "Okay!" Li Wentong nodded, then picked up the landline on one side to call Li''s wife.


    After putting down the phone, she continued to feed Tang Wan.


    ...


    Li knew that Li Wentong didn''t eat much for dinner, so as soon as she received the call, she immediately sent a warm meal.


    Seeing Tang Wan lying on the bed with a ruddy face, after Li Sao put down the food, she retreated with a smile.


    Oops!


    The relationship between husband and wife is really good!


    After Sister Li left, the couple began to feed each other and finished a dinner without getting tired of it.


    After eating, I was too lazy to go out to exercise and digest or something. After watching a movie while snuggling on the sofa, I went to bed.


    This time Li Wentong did not dare to Huo Huo Tang Wan again.


    After all, this afternoon... he was really too reckless.


    If you come again, I''m afraid it will hurt Wanwan''s body.


    ...

 Chapter 1493： Anorexic Director 49

    From the next day, Li Wentong ate more to avoid his lies being exposed.


    Fortunately, his stomach has recovered a lot after this period of recuperation. Slowly adding meals, coupled with appropriate exercises, is not worried about problems.


    After a week of secret meals, Li Wentong''s weight finally rose to 120 kg.


    He was finally relieved now.


    Even if the old scale is pulled out, I don''t worry about his wife finding out that he lied to her!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan took Li Wentong to the hospital for a full physical examination.


    Tang Wan took a long sigh of relief after discovering that Li Wentong''s physical indicators had returned to normal.


    After taking the medical report, Li Wentong couldn''t help posting a Weibo.


    "It''s good to have a wife! Wood!" The physical examination with pictures concluded that there was no problem.


    Humph!


    Let those people say that his wife is not good!


    Do you see it!


    How long did he become a skinny and normal person!


    ...


    When the fans saw Li Wentong''s Weibo, they were immediately excited.


    "Ahhhhh! Great! Director Li, you are finally normal. Can you make a new movie now?"


    "Great, Director Li, you can finally start work! Looking forward to it!"


    "Wait for Director Li to start work! Be cute. JPG"


    "Tang Wan is awesome! Anorexia can be cured, convinced!"


    "At this time, I really want to take a certain number one daughter out for a walk. This is what you said as a borrower, the scheming girl? Haha!"


    "I had a good impression of Su Qianqian, but Tang Wan had a crush on this matter, and she was completely disliked by her!"


    However, although there are many Su Qianqian, more fans are concerned about new movies.


    After reading the comments casually, Li Wentong thought that he hadn''t started work for a long time, so he replied: "I''m currently screening the script, and my wife said that I have to wait for 140 pounds before allowing me to remake the movie. Listen to my wife!"


    Fans:...


    How to do? After the idol gets married, the style of painting becomes extremely naive!


    However, it looks strange to be cute hahahaha!


    ...


    As soon as Li Wentong''s Weibo was posted, people from major film and television companies immediately began to take action, and good scripts started flying towards Li Wentong''s mailbox again.


    This time Li Wentong did not refuse, but directly refused to accept the script under the name of the Su family.


    It is self-evident what his actions mean.


    The Su family is the richest man, but so what?


    His current height has already reached the point where capital begged him to make a movie instead of investing everywhere!


    Besides, there are many film companies in China that are better than the Su family. He still needs to worry about the feelings of the Su family?


    When Su Qianqian laughed at Wan Wan, why didn''t she think about Wan Wan being scolded by human beings?


    ...


    Su Qianqian soon learned that Li Wentong refused to accept the Su family script.


    For a moment, her face was fierce.


    "This Li Wentong, I really think that besides him, there is no good director in China, is it possible?" Su Qianqian clenched her fists and said to Su''s father.


    Hearing this, Su''s father looked at her helplessly, "There are other good directors in the country, but he is the only one who has hit the box office of movies like Li Wentong."


    Other directors have won international awards.


    But their films are not necessarily popular when they are shot!


    It''s not that they didn''t shoot well, but that it aroused the empathy of the audience. Now, not many people can compare to Li Wentong.


    This is also an important reason why Li Wentong''s every movie can be sold.


    ...

 Chapter 1494： Anorexic Director 50

    Hearing Su''s father''s words, Su Qianqian said unwillingly: "But, he doesn''t take our family in his eyes? Dad, do you just forget it? If this is spread, our Su family''s Where is the face?"


    "Well, if you didn''t have to gossip about his wife''s affairs in the group, people wouldn''t have been angry. You didn''t do it right in the first place. Let you go and apologize to Tang Wan for your refusal. Now people We don''t have anything to be angry about if we refuse to accept the script of the Su family." Father Su said.


    The Su family is the richest man, but Li Wentong is also the leading director in the circle.


    In addition, Li Wentong''s movies are basically profitable without losing money, so even if the Su family does not invest, most of them are invested by the rich.


    If he were to target Li Wentong in order to vent his anger to his daughter, he would appear to be ignorant and would only offend Li Wentong even harder.


    He is a businessman, and in this matter, there is absolutely no need to cause the two sides to stay in contact with each other.


    If Li Wentong is really offended to death, with Li Wentong''s influence in the entertainment industry, the Su family''s film and television company will probably be overtaken by other companies at that time.


    ...


    "Dad! But now netizens are attacking me!" Seeing that Su''s father didn''t mean to stand up for her, Su Qianqian couldn''t help but feel wronged.


    Upon seeing this, Father Su couldn''t help looking at her with a serious expression, "Qian Qian, haven''t you understood where you are wrong? Online news can be suppressed at home, but why are you being attacked by netizens? Because you didn''t control yourself. No matter what you say behind your back, Tang Wan, as long as the person who listens to it doesn¡¯t spread it, it¡¯s okay. But why did you say it was spread? Why did you get a screenshot on the Internet? Dad How did you teach you before?"


    "Dad..." Su Qianqian bit her lower lip.


    She knew that she was to blame this eighth-poor''s little sister this time, but now she has broken off friendship with her!


    But those netizens still refused to let her go!


    "Well, you don''t want to go online at this time. I will let people deal with the news on the Internet. It really doesn''t work. You go abroad to relax." Father Su said.


    Su Qianqian squeezed her fist, and then said: "I don''t want to go abroad, I''ll go to Ayuan to visit the class."


    "It''s up to you." Father Su didn''t have any comments.


    ...


    After Li Wentong went back, he asked Wang Xi to print out all the scripts he sent, and began to read the scripts at home.


    Tang Wan was afraid that he would be burdened too much, and when he was fine, she followed to help.


    The script sent this time still contained a lot of themes that Li Wentong had filmed before. Tang Wan saw this and directly eliminated such themes.


    In addition, Li Wentong said that he wanted to make a love-themed movie, and Tang Wan paid special attention to this kind of script.


    And watching, it really made her see a good book.


    "Tong Tong, take a look at this script. The name is Let''s Get Married. It''s a story about an unmarriageist and a marital phobia. It''s kind of interesting," Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Li Wentong immediately put down the script in his hand, and then took the one she handed over.


    After flipping a few pages quickly, Li Wentong''s eyes lit up.


    "The front is not bad, let me take a look at the back." Li Wentong said.


    Then he started looking through the script with full concentration.


    Tang Wan smiled slightly when she saw this, and then went to the kitchen to prepare food for him.

 Chapter 1495： Anorexic Director 51

    When she finished it, Li Wentong had finished reading the script, and said to Tang Wan: "The front is fine, but the back is a bit too chicken."


    But this is also a common problem in domestic movies.


    After all, the audience likes the happy ending, and hope everyone will be happy.


    But sometimes, the happy ending is not necessarily the best for the movie.


    At least the two supporting characters in this story don''t have to stay together.


    But overall, it is a good script.


    ...


    After finalizing the script, Li Wentong asked Wang Xi to contact the film company and screenwriter.


    However, [Let''s get married] This script, coincidentally, is a script written by the opposite of Sujia Film and Television Company.


    For a time, the people of Su''s film and television company couldn''t help resenting Su Qianqian a bit.


    The scripts they sent this time were all carefully crafted, and they were also the type that Li Wentong liked to shoot before, so they were confident that the script was picked by Director Li.


    But now the script is not only rejected by the other party without reading it, but also the script of the opposite company is selected.


    Why is this? it goes without saying.


    But I didn''t know that even without Su Qianqian, Li Wentong would not be able to accept the script prepared by the Su family this time.


    ...


    And [Let''s Get Married] The people from the film and television company heard that Li Wentong had taken a fancy to this book, they were very surprised and immediately packed the editor to Li Wentong.


    After Li Wentong finished talking about the problem, he asked the screenwriter to go back and change the script.


    As for other investment issues and project establishment issues, Li Wentong does not worry about it.


    As long as he is willing to shoot, for investors, he won''t have to worry about other issues.


    After the screenwriter spent a month refining the script, Li Wentong said: "Okay, let''s do this for now, and the rest will wait for the team to talk about it."


    It is common to change the script while filming, and it is impossible not to change it at all during the filming process.


    ...


    After the script is finalized, it is the issue of selecting actors.


    The male protagonist in the play belongs to the one who looks pretty good. He must have the temperament of an elite male. This role, Li Wentong thinks Shi Yuan is quite suitable.


    However, Shi Yuan is now making another blockbuster film, and it is estimated that the schedule will be bumped in half a year.


    As for the heroine, it cannot be too beautiful or stunning, nor too general.


    After thinking about it, Li Wentong called Wang Xi and asked him to prepare for the audition.


    Wang Xi hasn''t been busy for a long time, so he immediately said excitedly: "Good Director Li!"


    ...


    As soon as the news of the audition came out, the handsome men and women in the circle immediately became busy.


    Director Li''s movie, who doesn''t want to be on it!


    Apart from other things, those who have filmed movies with Director Li, have the acting skills all gone up, okay?


    Just go for this, I have to go over and try.


    However, the online comments were mixed.


    "Ah? Is Director Li ready to make a vulgar love movie? Disappointed!"


    "Is Director Li''s head down or something? After getting married, not only has his personal design collapsed, but now the subject matter of filming movies has collapsed!"


    "The one upstairs is funny, right? Director Li can''t make romance movies? Besides, when did he set himself up? He is not a star and needs a character set?"


    "I''m the only one who thinks that Li Wentong wants Jiang Lang to do it?"


    "Haha, that''s right, you think so, but I think it''s not good for Director Li to continue making movies like before! Anyway, I am looking forward to the new movie!"

 Chapter 1496： Anorexic Director 52

    "To be honest, I''m a bit tired of watching Director Li''s previous type of movies, and, is this movie the pinnacle of his same theme? Want to surpass, it''s difficult! In that case, it''s not a different theme.


    ...


    Netizens have mixed reactions to Li Wentong''s switch to making a love movie, but Li Wentong himself is not moving.


    What he wanted was always clear.


    As for what the netizens say?


    Love it!


    He doesn''t change his mind just because netizens have opinions.


    Half a month later, [Let¡¯s Get Married] The casting audition officially began.


    Once a new movie is started, Li Wentong will devote himself to it, even if it is a person without a line, he will personally select it.


    Tang Wan was worried that he would forget to eat again, so she deliberately followed along.


    After every two hours, Tang Wan would remind him to eat something.


    When the staff who had worked with Li Wentong before saw this, they couldn''t help casting admiration at her.


    The sister-in-law is indeed a sister-in-law.


    After changing them, I didn''t dare to bother him when he was busy.


    However, Director Li would really change his face. When his sister-in-law shouted out from work, his face was obviously angry, but when he saw his sister-in-law, he immediately laughed and lost his temper at all.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could they know that Director Li had such a side?


    This married man is easily softened!


    ...


    And Tang Wan smiled gently after watching him eat the food, "Then you keep busy, I will call you to eat at 12 noon."


    "Good wife!" Li Wentong immediately nodded obediently. After watching Tang Wan leave, his face sank and said, "Go on! Next one!"


    Everyone:...


    Ha ha!


    They were wrong.


    Soft ass!


    The casting audition lasted for more than half a month before finally finalizing all the roles.


    Among them, the male protagonist is determined to be an artist in the circle who has been silent for many years, and the female protagonist is determined to be a third-line flower.


    This is surprising to everyone.


    But Li Wentong''s casting is like that. He doesn''t care what kind of position you are, as long as the acting skills are good and the image is in line, then there is no problem.


    After the roles were set, the movie''s opening time was also set, which is next Saturday.


    However, knowing that Tang Wan would follow her at any time, Li Wentong didn''t feel that time was in a hurry.


    Anyway, my wife is always by my side!


    And you can get your wife''s hand to feed you after a while.


    Making a movie like this is simply beautiful!


    ...


    Tang Wan cleaned up and gave a salute before starting the machine, and then joined Li Wentong the next day.


    Although the male protagonist has been running for many years, but because he has not given up his acting skills, even if he is a small role, he has played carefully, so this audition, even if he is not famous, his performance came out, Li Wentong still directly selected him. .


    And the other party did not expect that he would be selected.


    Because he was going to audition at the beginning, but he was actually a character who couldn''t even count as a supporting role.


    But the emperor pays off.


    Maxima finally met Bole.


    And his performance did not disappoint Li Wentong.


    He went through the first scene again and again, giving the movie a festive head.


    Compared with the male protagonist, the female protagonist''s acting skills are somewhat lacking, but fortunately they are quite spiritual, so there is no major problem overall.


    ...

 Chapter 1497： Anorexic Director 53

    After receiving this play by Li Wentong, all the actors were still worried that they would be tossed like the legend, and NG kept on shooting for several hours without stopping.


    But soon they discovered that it was not the case at all.


    Because every two hours, Tang Wan would come over to give Li Wentong something to eat.


    And whenever Tang Wan appeared, Li Wentong, who was swearing frantically, would instantly perform a face-changing drama, and quickly put away the ruthlessness of the actors and actresses, and changed it to the infinite tenderness that lingered with Tang Wan to the end of the world. .


    Every time I saw this scene, the crew couldn''t help but complain about the sneer on the Internet.


    Nima!


    If this is not love, what kind of is it?


    They eat dog food every day and they want to eat it up, okay?


    It is also because of this that every time Li Wentong was scolded by Li Wentong standing behind the camera, the actors desperately prayed in their hearts for Tang Wan to come over.


    When Tang Wan came, they naturally didn''t need to be scolded.


    ...


    And Tang Wan didn''t expect that Li Wentong would curse so much when making movies.


    But she didn''t say anything. After all, actors sometimes act too anxiously. As a director, it is too normal to curse.


    Moreover, watching him make a movie so seriously, the more I watch it, the more I feel that her Tongtong is so handsome!


    Sometimes, she couldn''t bear to interrupt his work rhythm in the past.


    But to her, there is nothing more important than his body. If the body is ruined because of the movie, then she is not willing.


    Because it is a modern drama, the costumes and props are better prepared, so after four months of shooting, [Let''s get married] finally finished.


    And this was the only time Li Wentong made a movie, not only was he not thin but also fat.


    At the finale banquet, because the director Li Wentong could not drink, the toast was missing, so everyone had a very happy meal.


    After eating, Li Wentong did not go to sing K with them, and went home to sleep with Tang Wan.


    Humph!


    What''s so good about singing.


    It''s serious to go home and hug your wife.


    ...


    After resting at home for a few days, Li Wentong began to do editing work.


    After the cut was completed, the release time was also set, and it was set for the May Day Golden Week.


    On the investor side, he originally wanted Li Wentong to take a few leading actors to make a publicity or something, but Li Wentong directly rejected it.


    Investors have smashed enough ads, do you still need him to do publicity?


    But Li Wentong went to the premiere, and of course he took Tang Wan with him.


    But after the movie was over, Li Wentong, who was confident in investment, asked Tang Wan a little nervously, "My wife, how do you feel after watching it?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly, "Of course... it''s awesome!"


    I won¡¯t talk about the superb filming techniques. Just talk about the plot. This movie actually has a lot of laughs and some cold humor. The different characters in the play¡¯s desire for love and fear of marriage also respond very well. Well, it can better poke some moving points in the audience''s hearts, and make people feel very warm.


    But at the same time, the parting of the supporting roles makes people feel relieved or regretted.


    In short, he did a good job.


    ...


    Affirmed by Tang Wan, Li Wentong''s face suddenly showed a relaxed smile, "You like it."


    In fact, the reason why he didn''t make love-themed movies before was because he himself did not understand love.


    How can a director who doesn''t understand love make the things he shoots resonate with the audience?


    But after meeting her, it was different.


    That''s why he has the confidence to make this script well.

 Chapter 1498： Anorexic Director 54

    A few days after the premiere, the movie was screened at midnight in the early hours of May Day.


    Although it was midnight, although neither the male and female protagonists were very well-known, there were still countless movie fans who entered the cinema just because of the three words of Li Wentong.


    Fans who didn''t grab the tickets are also waiting for the film reviews after the first audience.


    Two hours later, the first fans who watched the movie came out.


    On Weibo, the topic of [Let¡¯s Get Married] this movie began to increase.


    "The one who said that Li Dao Jiang Lang is the only one came out, let me see if your face is swollen! The movie is super good! It is not spoiled here, but it is really super good. Nothing is perfect, everyone is reunited, but these have become The advantages of this movie! PS: Before this movie, I didn¡¯t know that Director Li had such a sense of humor, laughing and crying! Ready for the second time!"


    "Ahhhhh! Director Li kills me! Why didn''t you make love movies like this! My stomach hurts when I laughed at the front, and I feel distressed when I watched at the back! But what was left in the end was still moved."


    "The character in it really resembles my own experience...but I didn''t have the courage to break up with the person in the play, so that I wasted seven years of youth and I still regret it!"


    "Absolutely good movie, Director Li didn''t let us down! Everyone said it was good!"


    "As expected to be a gold director, I was prepared to be disappointed before I went to see it, but I went there for Director Li''s word of mouth. The movie did not disappoint me!"


    ...


    With the continuous praise from fans, other fans were relieved, and then began to grab votes.


    Because Li Wentong''s movie attendance rate was already quite high, after May Day passed, the box office on the first day directly broke 200 million.


    You know, the total investment cost of this movie is less than 100 million.


    Investors, all the faces are full of smiles.


    Stable!


    On the second day, attendance continued to increase and the box office exceeded 500 million...


    On the third day, the total box office of the pre-sales was close to 1 billion.


    Li Wentong once again used his strength to prove his strong box office appeal.


    At the same time, the two protagonists of the film also began to explode quickly, especially the male protagonist, who has been picked up by fans to play supporting roles in countless bad films before.


    These parts of his performance were quickly turned into a video collection. When the fans saw it, they immediately understood why Li Wentong chose him.


    This is a dusted pearl!


    All of a sudden, the face of the ghostly heroes and heroines chosen by those jokes Li Wentong was swollen.


    It turns out that your father is still your father!


    ...


    And Li Wentong took Tang Wan abroad after the movie was released.


    Tang Wan thought he was taking herself to travel, but only after arriving did she realize that she was taken to the wedding scene.


    "My wife, it''s time for us to hold a wedding." Li Wentong smiled at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at him with surprise, "But grandma..."


    "Relax, let''s get married, can I not invite grandma over?" Li Wentong said immediately.


    Then she was pushed to the makeup artist who went home last time, "My wife will leave it to you for the time being, and she must paint her beautifully!"


    The makeup artist raised her orchid finger, "Don''t worry!"


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan was taken to the dressing room, applying water makeup, doing styling, and wearing wedding dresses.


    Although she has been married many times in the mission world, it seems that every time, she always gets a different joy.


    Looking at her exquisite makeup in the mirror, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips.

 Chapter 1499： Anorexic Director 55

    As a director, Li Wentong naturally planned his wedding with Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan thought she would be taken to some castle or something, but when she arrived at the scene, she discovered that Li Wentong was holding a water wedding.


    On the transparent glass, ninety-nine girls wearing snow-white skirts are dancing ballet around them. Behind the stage, the musical fountain accompanies the wedding march, which outlines a grand and beautiful background.


    When Tang Wan stopped at the end of the water bridge, Li Wentong was wearing a black suit, walking towards him with a smile on his face, and then stretched out his arm.


    Tang Wan''s lips twitched, took his arm, and walked side by side with him towards the center of the stage.


    The emcee invited a well-known host in the circle, who was very good at making the atmosphere, and soon, the guests sitting on both sides couldn''t help laughing together.


    When the wedding was taken, Li Wentong stretched out his hand and gently held Tang Wan¡¯s finger, and said loudly: "Today, I, Li Wentong, face the sky, the ground, the clouds, the wind, and all the people here. I swear, I love Tang Wan, for generations to come, until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Why do you suddenly feel a little in the second?


    But I am still very touched.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but smile and watched Li Wentong put the ring on her ring finger.


    When it was Tang Wan''s turn, she looked at Li Wentong deeply and said, "Tongtong, no matter this life or the next, whether you remember me or not, I will definitely find you! I love you the most. Important matter."


    Li Wentong was stunned after hearing this, what Wan Wan said... as if it had some other meaning.


    But that is not important. What is important is that Wan Wan said that loving him is the most important thing for her!


    For a moment, Li Wentong couldn''t help but burst into a big smile, then he picked her up and turned around a few times, then kissed her back to the camera.


    There was a violent roar at the scene.


    ...


    The incident of the two holding a water wedding abroad quickly spread to China.


    As soon as the scene picture was exposed, the fans suddenly fry the pot.


    "Fuck, fuck! What kind of fairy wedding is this! Mei cried!"


    "Director Li is Director Li, even the wedding is so different!"


    "Congratulations to Director Li, a double harvest of career and love!"


    "It feels like the wedding on the water is getting hot!"


    And when the wedding of the two went viral on the Internet, Shi Yuan''s new drama finally came to an end.


    But after he came back, the first thing he did was to break up with Su Qianqian.


    Shi Yuan''s family conditions were not bad, so even as an actor, Su''s father did not stop Su Qianqian from dating him.


    During this period of time, Su Qianqian went to the crew to visit him at intervals.


    Shi Yuan was naturally happy when his girlfriend came to visit him.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Qianqian would make so many moths.


    Usually he and the actress are in a scene on the crew, and she thinks that the other party is deliberately seduce him, and if she cares more about the hardworking girl in the crew, she will understand whether she has an alienation.


    However, he is not just playing against actresses, nor is he just a little girl who cares about the crew, he treats everyone equally.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have any dirty thoughts at all, everything is just to make this movie well.


    But Su Qianqian didn''t think so, and went to find other people''s actresses and little girls.


    So that he could have finished the scene two months in advance, but in the end it was delayed because of Su Qianqian.


    It can be said that during this period, he was exhausted physically and mentally by Su Qianqian.


    But because of this, he saw clearly that the two were out of time.

 Chapter 1500： Anorexic Director 56

    But this time, not long after Shi Yuan arrived home, Su Qianqian heard the sound.


    She came for forced marriage.


    Because she saw the water wedding between Tang Wan and Li Wentong in the circle of friends.


    Which girl is not looking forward to such a romantic and beautiful wedding? After she saw it, the first thought that Tang Wan was really lucky, she actually got Li Wentong''s heart, and in the second year, even she and Shi Yuan should get married.


    After all, Shi Yuan is 31 this year, and he is not too young.


    She has also reached the age to get married.


    Of course, the most important reason is that she feels that time is farther and farther away from her, so she wants to restrain Shi Yuan through marriage urgently.


    He is different from other irresponsible men in the entertainment industry. If Shi Yuan gets married, he will be single-minded.


    He is not the kind of person who would fail his family.


    ...


    "Ayuan, are you back? Why don''t you tell me so I can pick you up." Su Qianqian groaned after entering the door.


    However, when Shi Yuan looked at her, he no longer had the same feeling of heartbeat.


    "Even if I didn''t tell you, wouldn''t you know it for the first time?" Shi Yuan mocked.


    Now he couldn''t hide Su Qianqian''s whereabouts at all.


    If she hadn''t had the identity of his girlfriend now, her behavior would actually be almost the same as a bastard.


    Hearing Shi Yuan''s words, Su Qianqian was taken aback, and then immediately said, "How can it be the same?"


    "Well, you came just right, I have something I want to tell you." Shi Yuan said directly at this time.


    Hearing this, Su Qianqian nodded, and then smiled: "It just so happens that I have something to tell you."


    Upon seeing this, Shi Yuan maintained his last gentleman manner, "You speak first."


    Su Qianqian smiled after hearing it, and then said: "A Yuan, we have known each other for a short time. You are also thirty-one this year. Look...Should we get married? Director Li said before. Those who are not interested in marriage have a wedding today."


    ...


    Hearing Su Qianqian''s words, Shi Yuan''s heart secretly said, saying that you are ashamed to mention Director Li.


    However, he is not a person who likes to mention old things, so he said directly: "Unfortunately, what I want to say is the opposite of you, shallow, we are not suitable, let''s break up."


    When these words came out, Su Qianqian was stunned, "You, what did you say?"


    "I said break up, I feel very tired with you." Shi Yuan said with a tired expression.


    Hearing this, Su Qianqian immediately turned mad, "Tired? When you used to be with me, you said that it was rare to be relaxed with me? You feel tired now? Shi Yuan, are you outside? Someone? Is it the **** Yuncui, the fan who gave you a gift last time, or the actress who worked with you?"


    Seeing her hysterical look, Shi Yuan said with a tired face: "Don''t you understand? Me and them are nothing at all! You always think too much!"


    "I don''t believe it! You must have changed your heart! Shi Yuan, I tell you, I won''t break up with you! I won''t! I won''t die! You just die this heart, right?" Su Qianqian angered Tao.


    Seeing this, Shi Yuan couldn''t help looking at her blankly, and then suddenly said: "You are right, I have changed my heart, and not only have my heart changed, I have also changed my sexual orientation. You are good in everything, but you Not a man! Understood?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Qianqian suddenly showed a thunderbolt expression on his face, completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1501： Anorexic Director 57

    "Impossible! You are lying to me, you must be lying to me! I don''t believe it!" Su Qianqian collapsed.


    Seeing this, Shi Yuan just said blankly: "What''s impossible? I changed my sexual orientation, but it was all thanks to you? You let me know that falling in love with a woman is so terrifying and so troublesome. Fear of women. If you don¡¯t believe me, I will call my boyfriend to show you now?"


    Su Qianqian:! ! !


    After a while, she stared at Shi Yuan with a distorted expression, "Shi Yuan, I won''t let you go!"


    "Whatever you want!" As long as she agrees to break up, she can talk about other things.


    As for the Su family to block him?


    Humph.


    His family did not eat dry meals.


    ...


    In the evening, Shiyuan''s various black materials began to appear on Weibo.


    Among them, Shi Yuan pretends to be a black material of a straight man deceiving a female fan''s feelings, and he speaks vividly.


    Upon seeing this, Shi Yuan''s agent hurriedly asked the company to make a hot search.


    Shi Yuan stopped him, "No, let Hot Search continue to hang up! As long as you can get rid of Su Qianqian''s crazy woman, what''s the black material?"


    Upon hearing this, the agent had to sigh helplessly, "What if Su Qianqian finds you are lying to her?"


    "Then make it look like, from today, you will cooperate with me..."


    As soon as this was said, the fat on the agent''s body trembled three times, "Isn''t it? Wouldn''t you... let me pretend to be your boyfriend? Who believes this?"


    With his fat body and appearance, who would believe that a movie king would like him?


    Shi Yuan took a look at him and said, "Why not? The agent and the actor are inseparable from each other, and you were hurt to serve me as a bastard? This is all shining evidence!"


    broker:! ! !


    "Damn! You don''t really think anything wrong with me, do you? I''m a straight man of steel, let me tell you! If I have a girlfriend, let me tell you! I won''t succumb to your lewdness, let me tell you !" The agent quickly hugged his chest and looked at Shi Yuan warily.


    Upon seeing this, Shi Yuan looked at him contemptuously.


    "I was quite self-aware just now! Why is my mind confused now?" Shi Yuan mocked.


    broker:¡­¡­


    Huh huh!


    People''s psychology has been seriously hurt, you pay! You must pay for my mental loss!


    ...


    Because Shi Yuan did not clarify his sexual orientation, the news was getting louder and louder.


    For a moment, the fans'' hearts were cold, and Shi Yuan cried out to clarify.


    Others say that if you don''t clarify it, you will take off powder.


    Su Qianqian smiled happily when he saw this.


    Ah!


    Didn''t you say that you are gay? Then I will let everyone in the world know!


    As long as you dare to clarify, I dare to burst out our love affair!


    ...


    But what Su Qianqian didn''t expect was that Shi Yuan didn''t respond at all, just as if the hot search didn''t exist, she went directly to study abroad.


    Su Qianqian thought he was afraid, and then let out a sigh of foulness.


    At this time, Tang Wan and Li Wentong also returned home after traveling abroad.


    After all, in foreign countries, food is really not as good as domestic ones.


    But as soon as she returned to China, Tang Wan was found to be pregnant.


    Li Wentong was very excited. Originally, he planned to start the next movie after returning to China for a two-month break. Now he directly crossed out the original plan and concentrated on learning to cook at home to accompany Tang Wan.


    A few months later, Tang Wan gave birth to a daughter.


    At this time, Li Wentong didn''t want to go to work.


    My daughter is so cute, why is it fun to accompany her at work?


    But when the child was one year old, Li Wentong still had to be driven out by Tang Wan to make money to support his family.


    The new script is naturally the one he has polished for several years. The name is Tang Wan¡¯s hometown [Tangzhen].

 Chapter 1502： Anorexic Director 58

    After more than two years, Li Wentong is finally about to make a new movie. When the news came out, fans cried with joy.


    "You old man finally remembered to be serious?"


    "Now that I have the kids, how can I support my family if I don''t come out to film again? I beg Tang Wan to urge him!"


    "As long as you shoot, whatever subject matter you shoot, we will all watch it! The bad films of the past two years really blinded me! Some people really treat their fans as brainless!"


    ...


    Because the film set was set in Tang Town, after the film investment project was set up, Li Wentong took the mother and daughter directly to Tang Wan¡¯s hometown.


    On the one hand, Tang Wan and grandma can stay longer. On the other hand, when the old man is getting older, the babysitter can also take care of her.


    After the film was officially started, Li Wentong became busy again.


    But no matter how busy he is, his three meals a day are very punctual, and he has never been unable to eat anything.


    Sometimes, Tang Wan would hold her daughter to visit the class, and the little guy even got a few shots in the movie.


    After half a year of shooting, Tangzhen was successfully completed and was released on the National Day two months later.


    When the fans saw this, they rushed into the cinema for the first time.


    However, most people came in with a smile and came out crying.


    In this world, after all, the rich are only a minority, and more of them are the masses of beings who are constantly running for life.


    Tang Zhen expresses the sadness of the little people at the bottom of the society and the persistence of living well, gritted their teeth, even if life is difficult.


    The whole film was extremely real and deeply resonated with the audience.


    "Director Li killed me again! His nose was sore!"


    "After watching, I just want to say that Director Li''s transformation is too successful! I don''t know what the next movie will be?"


    And Tangzhen¡¯s explosion once again proved the title of Li Wentong¡¯s box office guarantee. At the same time, Tangzhen, an unknown town, also became a well-known tourist destination because of the overnight explosion of movies.


    The town where Tang Town is located immediately took advantage of the popularity of movies to develop a local tourism industry.


    And the fans who came to check in were surprised on the Internet: the snack street in Tangzhen is really amazing! What the movie says is true! Oh my God, this tea egg is delicious! But the boss seems to be a little buddhist and can''t bear to do too much, so he sells hundreds of them a day.


    Of course, this is a story.


    ...


    In the end, Tangzhen¡¯s box office broke 5 billion. As a director and a major investor, Li Wentong himself made a lot of money.


    After making the money, Li Wentong directly gave the money to Tang Wan, and then said: "Wife, let''s make a discussion, when will the money be spent, and when can I go to work?"


    I used to think that movies are the most important, now... I''m sorry, wives and children are the most important.


    He just wants to live the days when his wife and children are hot at home!


    Seeing his unpromising appearance, Tang Wan rolled her eyes anger.


    "It''s up to you, you can be happy, pick up if you like, and stay at home if you don''t." Tang Wan doesn''t really demand his work.


    As for a billion?


    Hehe, she can just double it for him dozens of times, afraid that she won''t have any money to spend?


    ...


    And Li Wentong picked up work again when his daughter was four years old.


    The little guy has been a snack since he was a child, and his mouth is particularly picky. Just at this time, the National Channel sent him an invitation to do food culture program.


    I didn''t expect Li Wentong to agree, but when I thought of filming this show, I could go to various places to eat food in an open manner. Li Wentong took it!


    One month later, the first large-scale food show [Chinese on the Bite of the Tongue] was released.

 Chapter 1503： Vampire Okami 1

    When the program was first broadcast on the national channel, it did not attract the attention of fans. Only some people who like to watch TV watched it at this time.


    Until Li Wentong reposted the program and promoted it.


    Only then did the fans know that Li Wentong did not know when he took a variety show.


    Isn''t this a small tool?


    But still complaining about why he didn''t go to make a movie, and turned on the TV.


    As a result, I couldn¡¯t stop at all!


    "Guru! It looks delicious! It''s delicious!"


    "Want to eat!"


    "I''m hungry most of the night!"


    "What is Nima''s good-looking food show? I really want to eat it! Ah!"


    And soon, countless fans began to order takeaways.


    But I didn''t know that their director Li had already taken his wife and daughter to the next filming location to taste the food.


    ...


    Li Wentong died when he was sixty-five years old.


    Because her daughter was married and had a very happy life, Tang Wan also left the mission world without regret after Li Wentong passed away.


    After arriving in the pure white space, she sighed and said to the cute girl: "Go to the next world!"


    The more I stay with him, the more I want him to get better soon, without delay for a second.


    "Good host!" Little cutie said hurriedly.


    Then he handled the points and other things neatly and took Tang Wan to the next mission world.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, she found herself lying in front of the computer desk.


    And as soon as she raised her hand, she accidentally stabbed the keyboard, and the computer screen that had been hacked was also lit up at this moment.


    On the screen, a Word document is being opened and being edited.


    Tang Wan fixed her eyes and saw that there was an introduction to the novel written on it.


    "He is the noble and cold-blooded prince of the blood who wanders in the dark night, Dracula Shuide Buyao Bu Yaode; she is a poor little orphan, Tang Wanwan, living by cleaning the toilet in a nightclub. But the thread of fate connects them together. At first sight, she accidentally smashed the toilet brush on his head, and his wicked face lifted her chin in a cold tone: woman, you successfully caused My attention! The noble prince of blood, the human girl who offended him should have been pinched to death, but her blood was too fragrant, so she became his blood slave ever since. But she was not willing to be the blood of a vampire Bag, in order to escape, she cruelly inserted a dagger into his heart, but when she saw his body fell to the ground, her heart was empty from now on! A heart-piercing love, a person you chased me to escape The ghost fate is all in this book..."


    Tang Wan:...


    What the hell?


    ...


    At this time, Little Cutie had passed the plot to Tang Wan.


    After Tang Wan received the plot, the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely.


    Her body is, as always, Tang Wan, a newcomer who has just entered the Internet literary circle.


    The original owner is very interested in the subject of vampires, so he wrote several articles, all of which were written about vampires.


    But every book just hit the street.


    Later, she added a group of writers. After some writers in the group said that readers now like to read gimmicky articles, she deeply reflected on herself, and then decided to change her writing style and develop in the direction of Shuang Wen Lei Wen.


    As a result, she didn''t expect that her unneeded sand glyphs really attracted a lot of readers, became popular, and even sold a lot of copyrights.


    It is also because of this book that the original owner successfully obtained the qualification to participate in the annual meeting of the website.

 Chapter 1504： Vampire Okami 2

    It was also because of this annual meeting that the original owner met the long-admired male frequency **** Dongfengpo.


    The male writers who write the books are generally otaku and are not sociable, but Dongfengpo is different. Not only is he handsome, he is also a rich second-generation, and writing books is completely fun.


    Because he is bold, not bad for money, and often rewards tens of thousands of tens of thousands. Many great gods in the circle have excellent relationships with him. Among female frequency writers, many of them like him.


    However, it was at this annual meeting that Dongfengpo fell in love with the soft-looking female voice **** Ruan Mengmeng.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Mengmeng and the original owner are college roommates in reality.


    Because they both write books, they usually have a good relationship. Every time Dongfeng breaks over to the school to find Ruan Mengmeng, Ruan Mengmeng will take the original owner by the way.


    In addition, the original owner had a bad family background and had no money, so Dongfengpo often rewarded Ruan Mengmeng for her face.


    But neither of them expected that Dongfengpo¡¯s reward would make the original owner more obsessed.


    Give me so much money, don¡¯t you like me?


    But she didn''t know that the hundreds of thousands of rewards she thought were just a little pocket money for Dongfengpo.


    ...


    Because he was sure that Dongfengpo would also like him, the original owner began to instigate Dongfengpo between the two, making Dongfengpo mistakenly believe that Ruan Mianmian was on two boats, and while interacting with him, he also became ambiguous with Nicholas, another great **** who wrote history.


    But what they didn''t know was that this Nicholas, the villain... was actually a vampire.


    Nicholas was a vampire who was transformed during the Ming Dynasty. He hadn''t smoked human blood for many years, but after meeting the heroine, he couldn''t control it.


    Because the heroine''s blood is too sweet.


    In order to get Ruan Mengmeng, he hypnotized her.


    At this time, Dongfengpo also happened to hit the scene where the two came out of the same hotel.


    Dongfengpo thought he was green, so he broke up with Ruan Mengmeng on the spot.


    The original owner wanted to take advantage of the vacancy at this time, and Dongfengpo thought that if you dare to green me, I would dare to be with your girlfriend, and I really agreed to be with the original owner.


    Afterwards, the original owner deliberately took Dongfengpo to show his affection in front of Ruan Mengmeng.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfeng spotted the blood hole in Ruan Mengmeng''s neck sharply.


    Because Ruan Mengmeng didn''t seem to be very energetic, he immediately thought Ruan Mengmeng was smoking something that shouldn''t be tried. After tangling it, he decided to persuade her.


    But Ruan Mengmeng didn''t even know him, and didn''t know what happened to the blood hole in his neck.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be a pretender, Dongfengpa couldn''t help but wonder.


    Then he used his family relationship and installed a camera in the hotel room Ruan Mengmeng was going to.


    It was only by looking at that Ruan Mengmeng was sucking blood by Nicholas!


    The Dongfeng broke suddenly.


    He finally understood why Ruan Mengmeng didn''t recognize him anymore, she was controlled by a vampire!


    In order to save Ruan Mengmeng, Dongfengpo immediately asked his family to find a Taoist priest who dealt with vampires and killed Nicholas.


    After Ruan Mengmeng woke up, the original owner''s instigation was exposed, and when he ran down the stairs, he stumbled on the corpse that Nicholas had turned into. He rolled down the stairs and fell into a vegetable.


    ...


    After sorting out the plot given by Little Cutie, Tang Wan immediately deleted the introduction written by the original owner with one click.


    After that, he looked at the blank document and started thinking.


    Tong Tong in this world, because he is a vampire, barely shows his face during the day.


    According to the plot, if you want to contact him now, one is through the Internet, and the other is the annual meeting.

 Chapter 1505： Vampire Okami 3

    But no matter which one, she has to write.


    And you have to write to be eligible to participate in the annual meeting.


    Thinking of this, I quickly opened the website where the original owner was located, and asked Little Cutie to download all the popular documents on the site for her to see what types of articles readers in this world like and which types are easier to adapt.


    After that, she began to scan a novel quickly in her mind.


    After spending a few days reading it, Tang Wan had a general understanding of the world''s online novels.


    At present, online novels in this world have only just started for many years, and many plots are still in the stage of dog-blood sadomasochism.


    But because there is not enough good writing, readers are not very picky.


    As long as the writing plot is decent, someone will watch it.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes and got an idea.


    She and Tong Tong have experienced so many worlds, just take one out, it''s all a proper cookie!


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    Then I fixed the title of the book on the document, um... it''s called [Black Demon Venerable Belly, please don''t tease! ¡¿This male lead is naturally Lin Tongyin.


    I have to goug my eyes or something, how abused!


    Then the little apprentice imprisoned the master or something, what a feeling!


    An hour later, Tang Wan was thinking about it, and he snapped out 10,000 words on the keyboard and posted them on the website.


    As for the original master''s two black historical vampire articles, she was deleted because she called Xiaocute.


    At this time, the little cutie said: "Host, you are too slow, you can use my brainwave keyboard, which is faster."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "That''s what I said. I''ll eat something first, and then use your keyboard at night."


    In this case, she can write a few more articles. After all, she doesn''t know if what she has written will become popular.


    ...


    Because Tang Wan''s website is under a pen name, as soon as the new book is published, it is deemed to have been automatically signed.


    While Tang Wan was eating, Little Cutie smashed a dozen rockets to her in order to make her book more visible.


    "The host''s book is so beautiful! Support!"


    "A lot of updates from the original poster!"


    "The original poster is the best!"


    One rocket is 10,000 yuan, so a dozen rockets directly hit Tang Wan''s new book to the top of the reward list.


    In addition, every rocket launcher is an invisible recommendation for the entire network, so after a dozen rocket launchers fell down, readers who are reading the article have noticed this book.


    "Huh? Another local tyrant started writing?"


    "Tsk! There are so many rich people!"


    "No, this book is really good-looking. After reading the first ten thousand words, it is still unfinished! Support the author greatly! Continue to cheer duck!"


    "This book is good and has great potential. I also give a reward and support!"


    "Say the good-looking ones are the navy?"


    "Funny, I just love to read this book? Why is it that the writing and plot are good, why can''t it be praised? The professional sunspots upstairs?"


    For a while, the comment area began to pinch inexplicably.


    When Tang Wan came back, the comment area had already built three or four hundred floors, directly placing her first on the list of new female books.


    Tang Wan blinked her eyes in confusion, and was a little bit dumbfounded when she saw the reader "Little Cutie from Wanwan''s Family" in the reward area.


    "What are you giving me a reward?" Tang Wan twitched.

 Chapter 1506： Vampire Okami 4

    "Of course it is to increase your exposure and become a great **** sooner!" Little cutie said naturally.


    There are so many new books published on the website. If there is no bombardment, how can other people notice the host¡¯s new book in the vast sea of ??books?


    Look, hasn''t he succeeded in getting the host''s new book to the attention of others now?


    "Also, if the people here are eye-catching and look down on your article and don''t buy your copyright, I can still buy your copyright, so that the host can go to the annual meeting! So you just write casually That''s it." Little cutie made a cheering gesture.


    Tang Wan:...


    You are such a clever ghost!


    It turns out that it can be operated in the dark!


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smiled and squeezed her cute cheek, and then said: "Okay, then I will rely on you then! Your method is great!"


    After receiving the compliment, the little cutie immediately akimbo proudly.


    After that, Tang Wan lay on the sofa and started typing with a cute brainwave keyboard.


    This speed is much faster than typing the keyboard code word by her hand. After half an hour, she has written 20,000 words.


    ...


    And while Tang Wan was still saving his manuscripts, the QQ account of the male protagonist Dongfengpo rang in another city.


    "Great God, who is this cutie from Wanwan''s family? Do you know it?" someone asked.


    Upon seeing this, Dongfeng frowned slightly, "I don''t know, what''s the matter?"


    "She is also a fan, and today she is rewarding people with 180,000 yuan in one go! Tsk, you rich people really know how to play!" the other party said.


    180 thousand?


    For families like Dongfengpo, hundreds of thousands a month, that is, a small pocket money, ordinary people will be shocked by their trenches, but in fact, in their circles, this little money is nothing at all.


    However, in the online literature circle, no one is more embarrassed than him.


    Does this little cutie from Wanwan''s family also own a mine?


    Thinking of this, Dongfeng Po couldn''t help showing interest, then opened the bookstore and found Tang Wan''s new book.


    He usually doesn''t look at women''s frequency very much, but as an author, you can still tell how well the other party''s writing is.


    If the writing this evening is really good, then some people like to give a normal reward. If she writes sloppyly, then this reward can only be said to be her own gimmick.


    ...


    A few minutes later, Dongfengpo read the beginning of Tang Wan''s ten thousand characters.


    Then I randomly ordered the rocket launcher and commented "Well written well, continue to refuel".


    This night, it is indeed a bit standard.


    The only bad thing is that the title of the book... is too low in price.


    However, it is normal for the title of the book to be used like this in the current online literature.


    At the same time, in an independent villa, a certain historical **** Nicholas also boarded the website, preparing to update.


    As a result, as soon as I opened the website, Tang Wan''s book was frantically smashed and rewarded.


    He wasn''t interested originally, but Dongfengpo also rewarded the book at this time.


    For a while, Nicholas became interested.


    His mouse almost clicked in.


    The title is bad, but the introduction is well written.


    Then, click in to see the content.


    When he saw the male lead named Lin Tongyin, Nicholas'' eyebrows jumped inexplicably.


    Afterwards, he glanced down.


    A few minutes later, the ten thousand words read.


    But it was obviously a female-frequency novel. At this moment, he was very curious about the fate of Lin Tongyin.


    So I changed the trumpet, fired more than 20 rockets, and urged them to change.

 Chapter 1507： Vampire Okami 5

    Tang Wan was shocked by another local tyrant''s reward.


    Is it so crazy to read a novel now?


    Or, this is the trumpet that Little Cutie gave her?


    Without waiting for Tang Wan to ask, Little Cutie said with excitement, "Host, the villain has given you a reward. This is the trumpet of the villain Zhao Tong!"


    Nicholas Zhao Tong, the great **** of the history department of the villain, rewards the host!


    Ahahahaha!


    ...


    Tang Wan was also dumbfounded when she heard the cute words, "What? Tongtong''s reward? How could he see my text?"


    Little cutie quickly said: "I don''t know, but it should be a coincidence! Anyway, you and the villain were born together. It is normal to meet on the Internet even in different cities! Host, seize the opportunity. Hook him up!"


    Tang Wan listened and thought for a while, then opened the backstage, updated another 10,000 characters, and said at the end of the latest chapter: "Thank you reader Gu Latong for the bazooka reward, I will add 10,000 more characters to you, what a tweet!"


    As for the rewards of Dongfengpo and the little cute...Oh, sorry, Tongtong is the first in the reward list, rounding up, that is, Tongtong is the only reader who rewards her and is the reader who supports her most.


    ...


    After Tang Wan¡¯s latest update came out, readers couldn¡¯t help commenting, "No, the author, Ren Dongfengpo Great God and the little cutie from Wanwan¡¯s family have also rewarded you. Why didn¡¯t you see you and sent them to them? What a thank you note? Isn''t this too partial?"


    "Yeah, everyone is the one who smashed the rocket launcher, so why do you only thank Gu Latong?"


    "Does the author still want other readers to give you rewards? If you want to thank you, you can thank you once, but thank Gulatong alone. Isn''t it too kind? So what do you make other readers think of you? what?"


    "You are all discussing rewards, is I the only one thinking about the plot? The latest update of 10,000 characters is very interesting, this article is definitely hot, my god, the black-bellied boy, My favorite! The male protagonist can really pretend!"


    "Hahahaha, I really like this type of male protagonist, I have a good sense! Looking forward to the follow-up, I can''t reward the rocket launcher, but it is still possible to send a small flower, but the small flower will definitely be ignored by the author hahaha!"


    But in any case, readers who really like it can''t help but give a reward and reminder.


    ...


    Zhao Tong discovered that the newly collected book in the bookshelf was updated after the update was over.


    He couldn''t help but click in.


    Seeing that the author had actually updated another 10,000 characters, he raised his eyebrows.


    It seems to be an author with a deposit.


    So I clicked directly in.


    Although it is a female-frequency novel, the scene described by this author is very good, and it feels like a fairy. Unlike some romances dressed in fairy skin, he is full of love.


    After reading the ten thousand words, Zhao Tong nodded in satisfaction, and the author did not disappoint him.


    Although there are only 20,000 characters at the beginning, the writing skills of the other party can already be glimpsed in these 20,000 characters. As long as the follow-up does not jump, this book will definitely be popular.


    However, it seems that he is not the only one rewarding each other, right? At the end of his chapter, why did he only thank him?


    Huh?


    ...


    And also curious about this, there is Dongfeng breaking.


    Although he only fired a rocket launcher, it was also 10,000 yuan.

 Chapter 1508： Vampire Okami 6

    If I changed to another author, I would have long waited to write a single chapter to thank him for his anger.


    As a result, I was simply ignored in front of this evening!


    Even the cutie from Wanwan''s family, who was the second best prize, was ignored by her, and she didn''t mention it.


    Could it be said that this author would only be grateful to the readers who ranked first?


    Thinking of this, Dongfengpo is a little unhappy.


    Who is not a rich man?


    So, boarding the tuba, he brushed more than 20 rocket launchers for Tang Wan, and directly lifted Gulatong down.


    And don¡¯t forget to leave a message "Why don¡¯t the author thank me? Well written!"


    "If I urge you to change, will you change it?"


    "I''m number one on the reward list, will you add more for me?"


    ...


    However, Tang Wan was still upset when Dongfeng Po offered a reward.


    What the **** is this hero? Could you please give your Mengmeng a reward?


    Don''t do anything to put the top of my Tongtong down!


    As a result, she ignored the Dongfeng break, went offline, and continued with the codeword.


    But Dongfengpo saw that he had used so many rocket launchers, but Tang Wan ignored him, and suddenly became even more depressed.


    He has brushed more than two hundred thousand dollars, and he has been crazy for changing other sister papers, right? How indifferent this night?


    Is it possible that she is the same as herself, a rich second-generation with a mine at home, and she just came out to play when she wrote books?


    ...


    At this time, all the local tyrants rushed to reward Tang Wan''s new book, which also alarmed the website editor.


    The editor hurriedly clicked in Tang Wan''s new book, and found that this book has great potential, the editor-in-chief immediately said: "Taking advantage of this popularity, give her a big push. This book is well written and has the potential to sell copyright." The person setting is very good, and the copyright owner will like it!


    So it didn''t take long for Tang Wan''s new book to be published on the website.


    Other readers were a little surprised at first glance.


    A new book with only 20,000 words is on the big picture. Is it the new book of which great god?


    Then I clicked in and discovered that this is a newcomer at all?


    But this reward... is too awesome, right?


    Less than a day after posting, the rewards broke more than six hundred thousand? !


    Are you a local tyrant again?


    But when they clicked in, everyone found that things weren''t what they thought. The book was written very well, and the rhythm was well mastered.


    As a result, more and more people have collected Tang Wan''s new books.


    ...


    At this moment, Zhao Tong was staring at the end of Tang Wan''s chapter for a while.


    When he pushed to the homepage, he found that his reward list was squeezed down.


    Zhao Tong frowned slightly.


    The next moment, I changed into Gu Latong''s trumpet, and smashed Tang Wan with rockets flying all over the sky, becoming the first millionaire leader in this book.


    "It''s well written, I like it very much, please update!"


    And after Zhao Tong gave Tang Wan a reward on his front foot, the little cutie on the back foot notified Tang Wan, "Host, the villain is giving you a reward again! He is now your millionaire leader! I like this villain!"


    It''s too embarrassing!


    In this way, the host''s new book can cause a sensation again!


    ...


    Tang Wan was startled when she heard the words of cuteness, the leader of a million?


    If she remembers correctly, this is a noble title that can only be earned after a reward of one million, and the entire website has not yet shown a million leader.


    And the first one million leader in the original plot is Dongfengpo rewarding the heroine Mengmeng.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but quickly boarded the website and took a look.


    After discovering that it was Gu Latong¡¯s reward, Tang Wan couldn¡¯t help laughing, and then boarded the backstage and tweeted ten thousand words, ¡°Thank you for the reward of Gulatong, the lord of the million, and I will add another ten thousand for you. Words, what are you, love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«"

 Chapter 1509： Vampire Okami 7

    Seeing that Gu Latong''s front foot became the leader of a million, and Tang Wan''s back foot changed another 10,000 characters, the crowds were shocked.


    "Are you acquainted with Gu Latong this night? Otherwise, why would you just give him a change?"


    "If I were Dongfengpo, now I can''t wait to return those hundreds of thousands of rewards hahahaha! This is the first time that Dongfengpo has been ignored so thoroughly, right? Spending money doesn''t work."


    "Only I think this is the author''s hype in conjunction with Gulatong?"


    "Haha, what about hype? It''s really good, isn''t it?"


    "The reward of running water, the iron-struck Gu Latong, it seems that only Gu Latong is in the eyes of this evening! Hahahaha!"


    At this time, Zhao Tong himself was also surprised.


    This author is kind of interesting.


    Is this only for him?


    But...what the **** is that love you in the end?


    ...


    And the east wind, which was ignored again, was suffocating now.


    Don''t you dare to call the money he dropped?


    Is it too much?


    Anyhow, thank you?


    As a result, he still didn''t mention him!


    He wanted to see who it was this night!


    Open QQ, Dongfengpo contacted his editor, "Xiong Da, who is this night? What is her real name?"


    Hearing this, the editor Xiong Da quickly replied: "This belongs to the author''s personal privacy, and I can''t say it. But she is indeed a newcomer."


    And judging from the contract of the first book signed, he is still a rookie.


    But I didn''t expect that after the rookie fought one book, the second book would improve so much.


    ...


    Dongfeng Po see can''t ask, just give up.


    But soon he had a solution.


    The website has a private chat function. He can chat with each other privately through the reader channel and ask her why she doesn''t thank herself!


    So, I immediately clicked on Tang Wan¡¯s author account picture, and then found the private message function, and wrote, "Hello, I am the Dongfengpo for you, I want to ask, why don¡¯t you mention me and that Wanwan at the end of the chapter? What¡¯s your cute name? Anyway, we¡¯ve also rewarded you a lot. Thank you, right?"


    However, what Dongfengpo did not expect was that Tang Wan ignored him, and after a while, his old books were also broadcast on the website.


    "The reader will reward [Zhou Lang] with a rocket launcher lately..."


    "Readers late..."


    "..."


    After more than two dozen rocket launchers were brushed, Tang Wan wrote below the comment, "Return your rocket launcher. Don''t give me a reward. I like Gu Latong''s reward alone.


    The east wind breaks:...


    Readers:...


    It really wasn''t their illusion.


    The author deliberately thanked Gulatong alone.


    ...


    And Dongfengpo saw that his rewards were returned intact, and that was annoying.


    Very good, you succeeded in getting my attention.


    "Is this bad for you? It hurts the book fans! Does it matter to you that other people''s rewards do not matter to you? Or is it that you didn''t put other book fans in your eyes?" Dongfengpo went to Tang Wan soon Leave a message under the new book.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan replied unceremoniously: "Sorry, I just like people with tongs in their names, and the same goes for readers!"


    Then directly exit the website and continue the codeword.


    At this time, Zhao Tong was also watching.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s reply, he blinked.


    Do you like people with tongs in their names?


    Therefore, because his nickname is Gulatong, she deliberately took him out to express her gratitude. Is it a gift?

 Chapter 1510： Vampire Okami 8

    And just when Zhao Tong was puzzled, his private message entered a new message.


    There are many people who send him messages every day, but he will read every one and reply, because as a vampire, life is too long, and reading private messages from readers is also a good way for him to pass the time.


    But when he opened the private message, he found that the author had sent it late.


    "Hello, I''m the author late, thank you for the one million leader who rewarded me, this is my Penguin, I hope you can add me, I want to thank you in person, okay!"


    Seeing this private message, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    He wanted to ignore it, but thinking of what Tang Wan said, he liked the person with Tong in the name, so he copied his Penguin number by ghosts, and then added it with a trumpet.


    ...


    Tang Wan soon received Gu Latong¡¯s friend addition.


    She immediately asked Little Cutie to pass her friend''s authentication at the first time, and then sent her a cute emoji package, "Hello Gu Latong, thank you for your reward, it cost you money!"


    "It''s okay, you wrote very well." Zhao Tong quickly replied.


    "Thank you, I have written more than 100,000 words in this book, do you want to read it in advance?" Tang Wan asked at this time.


    Zhao Tong:...


    I really want to.


    "Can you?" Zhao Tong typed quickly.


    "Of course you can! As long as you don''t pass it out, it doesn''t matter!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    When Zhao Tong saw this, he quickly replied: "No, I promise not to let others see it!"


    "I believe you! This is the document. Let me show you first. If you have any comments, you can also put it forward. If the suggestion is good, I will revise it before sending it out." Then I sent my saved manuscript to Zhao Tong.


    "Yeah!" Zhao Tong replied, then quickly opened the document sent by Tang Wan, and then she continued to read the updated part.


    I don''t know why, he especially likes the male lead in this article.


    It''s not because he is the devil who is very powerful, nor is it because of his various domineering things, but because he is cautious when facing the heroine.


    He has lived for so long and hasn''t had anyone he likes, but he doesn''t know why he feels the same for the characters in Lin Tongyin''s book.


    ...


    And at this time, on the website.


    Many readers changed their nicknames at this time because of Tang Wan''s phrase "I like people with tongs in their names".


    Suddenly, readers of various nicknames Tong commented one after another while rewarding them: "The author, look at my nickname, my name also has Tong, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "Author, because of your words, I will change my name from today to Niu Hulu''s Tongtong, and I will be rewarded with 100 coins for a wave of thanks!"


    "Nicholas Tongtong is here, I beg the author to add more!"


    "My Tongtong Tongtongtong +10086, should be the man you can''t refuse, right? Give me more!"


    "Woman, I love Xinjue Luo Tongtong and order you to give me more immediately!"


    Therefore, when Tang Wan re-reviewed the comments, she saw various nicknames with tongs on the screen.


    Tang Wan:...


    Sorry, I just owed it!


    And she didn''t expect it to be still behind.


    Dongfengpo even changed his nickname at this time, giving Tang Wan a bazooka with the nickname "Dongfengpo. Tong", and commented: "Now you can thank me at the end of the chapter, right?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Brother, why be so persistent?


    Your Mengmeng needs your rewards now!

 Chapter 1511： Vampire Okami 9

    Seeing that there were more and more people who changed their nicknames and urged them to add updates, Tang Wan had to say to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, it''s up to you, thank me in the book review section! Or do not repeat it. thank!"


    Little cutie immediately said: "Don''t worry, host, leave it to me, I still have the thank you note from the last game live broadcast!"


    Then he went to the book review area to reply to the readers for Tang Wan.


    However, Tang Wan gave Dongfeng a piece back at this moment: "Xie Dongfeng broke. Tong''s reward, but today it is impossible to add a change. I have added it twice, and no more saved manuscripts." Tang Wan said nonsense with her eyes open.


    This male protagonist is also true, why come to her book review area to join in the fun?


    ...


    Because Tang Wan¡¯s new book caused too much turmoil, almost the author of the entire website now knows.


    Among them, of course, Tang Wan''s roommate Ruan Mengmeng is included.


    When Ruan Mengmeng clicked on to Tang Wan''s page, she read it for several minutes before he was sure that this person was her roommate Tang Wan.


    But because it was the summer vacation, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t directly ask Tang Wan in person.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but clicked on Tang Wan''s Penguin, "Wan Wan, Dian Dianwang that night... I remember you?"


    Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s questioning, Tang Wan admitted openly, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "You still ask what''s wrong? Your new book, a lot of fans are rewarding... You are amazing." Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t tell what it was like.


    The two of them wrote novels one after the other.


    Tang Wan wrote first, but she has been on the street. She also persuaded her not to continue the vampire theme, just like her to write a dog-blood CEO article.


    But Tang Wan didn''t listen.


    As a result, when she had already earned a monthly income of over 100,000 with the help of President Wen, Tang Wan was still working in full attendance.


    But she never dreamed that after Tang Wan changed the subject matter, not only did the salted fish turn over, but also the whole station knew it!


    Just for today''s rewards, she can get a million after she gets it, right?


    ...


    Hearing Ruan Mengmeng''s words, Tang Wan said with a calm expression: "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s just luck."


    "But I''m very curious, why do you only add changes to the reader of Gu Latong?" Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t help but ask at this moment.


    Even a great **** like Dongfengpo ignored him.


    You know, Dongfengpo is a rich second-generation, and the family is super rich.


    The author of the entire website, no one will deny him face.


    Tang Wan curled her lips slightly, then smiled and said, "Because I like Gulatong! He is special to me, of course I have to give him special treatment."


    Ruan Mengmeng:...


    It''s no wonder that Dongfeng Po has so much money and failed to get a chapter plus.


    That''s it!


    But that Gulatong is worth one million when he makes a shot, so he should be a rich man.


    I just don''t know, when did Wanwan meet Gulatong?


    And when did her writing become so good?


    She didn''t even know this.


    ...


    And Tang Wan didn''t plan to talk to Ruan Mengmeng any more, so she said directly: "Mengmeng, let''s not talk about this, let''s code words!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng said, "Okay, I just haven''t written today''s update."


    Afterwards, the two stopped chatting and started their own codewords.


    After Tang Wan wrote another 10,000 characters, he opened the website and rewarded Zhao Tong''s large-scale "Nicholas" for historical texts with ten rocket launchers.


    "The author is very cheering, I really like the text you wrote! What a tweet!"

 Chapter 1512： Vampire Okami 10

    Soon readers discovered that Tang Wan gave Nicholas a reward.


    For a while, readers couldn''t help but go to the book of Dongfengpo to tease.


    "The east wind breaks, I gave Nicholas a reward late, saying that I really like his writing, what do you think?"


    You know, [Zhou Lang] of Dongfengpo wrote historical essays. It was because of this book that he became famous in the first place.


    Nicholas, on the other hand, is a great **** who focuses on writing about Ming Dynasty. His writing style is exquisite, his tactics are real and IQ is online, and historical allusions are readily available. Therefore, he is praised by fans. He has even been on TV and studied the history of Ming history. Home praised.


    But now, the author of the late night is full of respect for the rich second generation of Dongfengpo, but in front of Nicholas, he looks like a little fan. The difference in treatment is simply not too obvious.


    ...


    And Dongfengpo soon learned that Tang Wan had given Nicholas a reward.


    Seeing the readers'' questions, he replied sadly: "What else can I think, Nicholas wrote better than me, huh! Come and read my book anytime or later!"


    As soon as Dongfengpo''s reply came out, netizens who were not too busy to be seen moved to Tang Wan''s book review area, "Date night, Dongfengpo, please go and read his book!"


    "Late night, I will spend a coin to invite you to take a look at Dongfeng Broken Book, hahahaha!"


    But at this moment, readers began to pop up one after another: "No one has paid attention to the little cutie of Wan Wan, the administrator of Tang Wan''s book review area? Mom Ward, this book review area administrator is also cute. Yes! Reply to everyone without repeating words!"


    "I''ll go to Kangkang right away!"


    "Fuck! I laughed to death, hahaha, that administrator is also a wonderful person! I rewarded a hundred book coins, but he praised him for being uniquely handsome in the heavens and on earth. No, just attack the administrator. , I also want to reward one hundred book coins!"


    "Mine too, I blushed with praise! Ask the group number, author! Do you have a readership?"


    "Tongqiu group number hahahahaha! I want to chat with this little cute!"


    ...


    And when Little Cutie saw someone asking for a group number, she couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan, "Host, do you want to build a reader group?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said directly: "If you are interested in managing, just build one. If you are not interested, then forget it!"


    "Yes! Anyway, I''m online at any time, I promise that there will be no problems!" Little cutie said immediately.


    He also wants to find something to do for himself.


    Tang Wan nodded after listening, "Well, then you can build one."


    "Good host!" Little cutie rubbed his hands in excitement.


    Soon after, I posted a top comment in the book review area, "The magic sect has recruited disciples, and those who want to go to teach, the code is Qiliu Dad, Qiliu, I will stay! You know!"


    Upon seeing this, some readers immediately said: "I will apply to join the magic sect right away. Is the cutie in the group? Is the owner also?"


    Little cutie immediately replied "Of course!"


    When readers saw this, they immediately began to join the group.


    After Dongfengpo knew that Mozun had a group number, he immediately applied for joining the group with a large size.


    Little cutie naturally had no reason not to let Dongfeng break into the group, so he passed it.


    As soon as Dongfengpo entered the group, he directly clicked on the group member page and started looking for Tang Wan''s number in the administrator column.


    Humph!


    He wanted to ask this night, why didn''t he add more!


    It is still her special treatment, only to Gulatong.

 Chapter 1513： Vampire Okami 11

    But soon Dongfengpo discovered that there was only one group leader in the administrator column, and that was Little Cute.


    As for the administrator, there is none.


    Suddenly, Dongfengpo couldn''t help asking in the group: "Group leader, where is the author? So many of us have come in, won''t the author come out to say hello?"


    When other readers saw this, they immediately booed, "Yes, where is the author?"


    Little cutie hurriedly replied: "The author is busy with codewords! Today, I updated 30,000 characters, and she will not save the manuscript!" The little cutie system followed the owner and learned to open her eyes and tell lies.


    When the readers saw this, they gave up.


    "Well, I hope the author doesn''t worry and write slowly! I really like this book!"


    "Yes, it looks good at the beginning! Slow work and meticulous work, I hope the author will come slowly, don''t worry."


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Thank you for your support and send you a red envelope! Please also support us in the future!"


    Then sent a big red envelope.


    When the readers saw this, they immediately poke.


    After seeing the dozens of dollars they had grabbed, they all knelt down and knelt on their heads.


    This little cute is really embarrassing!


    From now on they will guard this group every day!


    It is estimated that you can grab a lot of red envelopes.


    ...


    And Dongfengpo quit the group chat at this time, added a cute number in private, and chatted with him privately, "Do you know Wanwan? Are you familiar with her?"


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie rolled her eyes and replied: "Yes, you have something?"


    "I just want to ask, why does she only add more to Gulatong, really because he has Tong in his name?" Dongfengpo asked.


    He doesn''t really believe this reason.


    But in the online literature circle, there has never been an author who has not given him face like this, so he wants to ask the question so persistently.


    Seeing that Dong Feng broke the casserole and asked to the end, the little cutie simply said: "Yes, because the name of the person she likes has Tong, she didn''t lie to you."


    Seeing this, the east wind broke for a moment.


    It''s really because of the words.


    "Then why did she return the reward to me again?" Is he short of more than two hundred thousand people?


    Tang Wan returned the reward to him again, which made him lose face.


    "Oh, because she didn''t have enough manuscripts and she was afraid that you would add more, so she will give you the reward!" Little cutie said.


    "Huh... Then she can''t thank Gulatong at the end of the chapter, thank me by the way?" Dongfengpo was very dissatisfied.


    Little cutie immediately replied: "Of course not, that Gu Latong is the one she likes. If I thank you by the way, how can I let Gu Latong know his unique meaning to her?"


    Dongfeng breaks:! ! !


    That''s it!


    No wonder we don¡¯t deserve a name in her thank you words!


    No **** now!


    ...


    At this time, Little Cutie said again: "By the way, I only revealed this to you because you gave her a reward. Don''t tell other people! If you know that I will give this I will be angry if I tell you something!" Little cutie also learned to play scheming.


    Dongfeng listened to it and said as expected: "Don''t worry, Lao Tzu is not a broken-mouthed person. Now that I know what''s going on, I won''t care about it anymore."


    Then turned off the QQ interface with a depressed look.


    It is better not to know the truth!


    ...


    And Little Cutie didn''t dare to hide the fact that Tang Wan Dongfengpo came to him.


    After all, he is the hero of this mission world.


    After Tang Wan glanced at Little Cute''s reply, she didn''t care, she just nodded and said, "You did a good job." As long as the male lead guy doesn''t pay attention to her book anymore.

 Chapter 1514： Vampire Okami 12

    At this time, Zhao Tong had just finished reading Tang Wan''s hundreds of thousands of words.


    After a while, he recovered from the world in the book.


    Then I remembered to reply to Tang Wan.


    "Your writing is great, you don''t need to modify it, I like it very much," Zhao Tong replied.


    In just a few hundred thousand characters, the male protagonist''s image has been portrayed in three points, and the female protagonist is also very cute and has a strong contrast.


    It''s just this part that just stopped when Lin Tongyin went out to practice and was about to recover his memory, so he felt very uncomfortable.


    I really want to know if Lin Tongyin has recovered his memory, and how he will face his master after recovering his memory?


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw Zhao Tong¡¯s reply, she immediately said, ¡°Really? You like it. By the way, what type of novels do you usually like to read? I¡¯m watching Nicholas¡¯ dream of returning to Daming. I really like it. You can check it out if you are free!"


    Zhao Tong:...


    What kind of experience is it to be recommended by readers to see your own work?


    Of course it was dumbfounding.


    He didn''t expect that the author of Mozun was actually his own reader.


    This is a coincidence.


    Do they appreciate each other?


    For a while, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but cocked the corners of his mouth, "Really? Then I will definitely check it out. The work you recommend is definitely good."


    "Of course! I like Nicholas so much! If I have the opportunity to attend the annual meeting, I must ask him for an autograph!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong couldn''t help being startled.


    Diandian had invited him to hold annual meetings before.


    But because he was a vampire, he couldn''t see the sun, so he declined on the grounds of poor health.


    If she can attend this year, there is nothing wrong for him to attend an annual meeting.


    ...


    "Well, you wrote very well, you can definitely get the qualification to participate in the annual meeting." Zhao Tong said at this time.


    "Borrow you auspicious words! By the way, next time you don¡¯t have to give me that much reward, the website will have half of it! When I write a new manuscript, I will send it to you in advance. This is the first one for me. How about the special preferential treatment of the Million Leader?" Tang Wan said at this time.


    In this case, she can contact him online for reading the manuscript.


    Zhao Tong originally wanted to refuse, after all, it was not good to read her manuscript in advance.


    However, he really wanted to know the next direction of the story, so he replied: "Okay, but it''s okay to give a reward. I have a lot of money, so don''t worry."


    When he was transformed into a vampire, it didn''t take long for him to be selected in the exam. The family was still rich.


    And after hundreds of years of accumulation, his worth has already reached the point where he himself can''t even count it.


    So money is really not lacking for him.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at his groaned reply, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Well then, but don''t give too much reward!"


    "Yeah." Zhao Tong couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Then I will go to the codeword first!"


    "Well, go!" Zhao Tong replied.


    Later, Tang Wan''s QQ account became busy.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong smiled softly, also opened the document, and began to code.


    The reason why he likes to write Ming history is because he was a person who experienced that dynasty.


    And to record what he has experienced over the years, is also to find something to do for himself.


    After all, this long and boundless life, if there is nothing to do, will really be boring to make vampires moldy.

 Chapter 1515： Vampire Okami 13

    And Tang Wan made a bubble in the readers before restarting the codeword.


    "Thank you for your support and love! The author will work hard to save the manuscript, a lot of explosions!" Tang Wan said.


    As soon as she came out, she blew everyone out.


    "The author is here!"


    "Come and watch the author!"


    "Author, why do you only add more to Gu Latong? Is it really because he has Tong in his nickname?"


    "Yes, yes, then we also have the word Tong in our nicknames. If you give a reward, will you add more to us?"


    "Author, you can''t be too partial! Although we don''t give as many rewards as Gu Latong, we still support you!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    A group of unscrupulous people, change their nicknames if you change them!


    But soon, she rolled her eyes and said, "Thank you for your support. I will remember to thank all the little friends with Tongzi in the future!"


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Anyway, all my saved manuscripts have been shown to Tong Tong. Even if I add updates to other readers on the website, Tong Tong shouldn''t care.


    After all, he was the one who knew her a hundred thousand words in advance!


    Compared with the deposit of hundreds of thousands of words that only he can see, what is the big deal to add another person?


    Hehe!


    ...


    When readers saw Tang Wan saying this, they all said, "That''s good."


    Then they smashed the Dongfeng out.


    "The great **** will come out soon, the author said, I will thank the little friend with the nickname Tong in the future, hahaha, you might as well keep calling Dongfengpo. Tong!"


    "Yes, yes! Then you will be thanked by the author!"


    When Dongfeng broke out, he gave a cold snort.


    Can that be the same?


    Now everyone knows that the author late, added 20,000 more words to the reader, Gu Latong.


    But he, a well-known RMB reader on the website, was ruthlessly ignored by her, and she thanked him in the comment area after changing his nickname.


    The difference is huge!


    And in the future, let him and those readers who have rewarded 100 book coins to be thanked by her?


    How can this show his difference?


    Isn''t he spending money to reward her, isn''t it just to make her give herself a change?


    Now she is not just adding more to Gulatong.


    But in the same way, he was also included in the list of other ordinary readers.


    This is not what he wants!


    ...


    And Tang Wan immediately said at this moment: "I haven''t saved the manuscript, let''s go to the code word first, let''s talk."


    After all, just escaped.


    Little cutie was very sensible at this time and sent a big red envelope.


    Everyone immediately grabbed the red envelopes, happily thanking the group leader, and then talked about the mountains.


    Tang Wan was lying on the sofa at this moment and began to code.


    I have to say that the brainwave keyboard is convenient, as long as she is concentrated, she can write tens of thousands of words an hour.


    In addition, she has really experienced that world, so when she thinks of those scenes, it can be said to be vivid.


    At this time, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening.


    Having concentrated for so long, Tang Wan was also a little tired.


    But fortunately, when she was bored, she remembered to practice the Law of Ten Thousand Souls.


    And this technique is indeed suitable for her.


    When you are tired, run the first step of this exercise to eliminate fatigue.


    After taking a seat, Tang Wan went to the kitchen to get some food.


    Her body is the only college student in the village, and there is only one elderly grandfather in the family.


    Being able to go to university is also dependent on the funding of the whole village.

 Chapter 1516： Vampire Okami 14

    She was supposed to go back in the summer, but she couldn''t make any money when she got home, so she couldn''t afford the tuition, so the original owner spent 500 yuan to rent a single room outside the school, wanting to make some money with codewords.


    She has been writing and writing since last semester, but she has always been able to work full time.


    But the total attendance for several months is a lot for her. If she goes back to her hometown, she won''t even make a few hundred yuan a month.


    In the original plot, the original owner finally had no choice. He borrowed two thousand yuan from Ruan Mengmeng and added his full attendance to make up for the tuition.


    But now, Tang Wan naturally won''t work as hard as the original owner.


    ...


    After simply getting something to eat for herself, Tang Wan lay on the bed, thinking about it, and changed the period when Lin Tongyin wanted to restore her memory.


    After the change, I went to find Zhao Tong.


    "Are you there?" Tang Wan asked.


    Zhao Tong was sitting in front of the computer drinking animal blood.


    Although in modern society, it is not difficult to get fresh human blood, but if you keep drinking human blood, you will be easily addicted. If one day he smells a particularly fragrant blood, he may lose control.


    So he always restrained his instincts and changed to drinking animal blood to maintain normality.


    Seeing Tang Wan looking for him, Zhao Tong immediately replied: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it. Didn''t I write that the male lead entered the secret realm, and I am about to find my memory?"


    "Ok?"


    "But I feel that the writing later is not smooth, and I didn''t find the problem after changing it? Would you like to take a reader''s eyes and help me see it?" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong''s heart moved.


    The next moment, he replied: "Okay, you send me."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan curled her lips.


    No, if every day meets, isn¡¯t it?


    Then he sent the paragraph he had just changed randomly to Zhao Tong.


    ...


    Zhao Tong quickly opened the document and quickly browsed it.


    In this paragraph, Tang Wan deliberately added a paragraph about Lin Tongyin''s flustered and confused psychological description after discovering that she was actually a demon. To put it bluntly, she deliberately set Lin Tongyin''s Bengren.


    After all, whether it was Lin Tongyin before regaining his memory, or Lin Tongyin, the former demon lord, weren''t the kind of people who would easily panic and overwhelm.


    Even if there is, it will only be for such a short moment, and she will not be unable to accept her true identity as Tang Wan deliberately described.


    Zhao Tong quickly discovered the problem.


    But he is not surprised. After all, sometimes, what the author wants to express will always be unsuccessful for various reasons.


    This author probably wanted to write about Lin Tongyin''s surprise when he discovered his identity, but the description was too biased, so that he broke Lin Tongyin''s calm or cold side.


    So Zhao Tong quickly started typing on the keyboard, "From this part, you collapsed..." Zhao Tong circled the problematic areas and took screenshots for Tang Wan, and then analyzed them with her.


    When Tang Wan saw this, she smiled and looked at the dialog box on the computer screen, and then pretended to say: "Yes, I just feel something is wrong, but I can''t tell it all. Just a moment, or I''ll write it down from here."


    Then he immediately said: "You are so amazing, I found my problem at a glance!"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s words, Zhao Tong faintly curled her lips, "It''s nothing, it''s mainly because I saw it from the reader''s eyes, so I saw it more clearly, right?"


    "You are right, but your vision is really great! Fortunately, you are there, otherwise I don''t know how long I will be mad. I am going to revise the draft first, and I will post it to you after I am done. (*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*)¡±


    Zhao Tong:...


    Why does this sister paper like to send him kiss emoji?

 Chapter 1517： Vampire Okami 15

    However, Zhao Tong quickly replied: "Well, go ahead. If you change it, just send it to me."


    "Hmm! You are busy first!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he got up from the bed with a smile and went to take a shower.


    While taking a bath, I thought to myself: What other turning points can I write about collapse?


    If it collapses, you can ask him to look at the problem openly. In this way, you can continue to find reasonable reasons to communicate with him, and after getting acquainted, you can ask for a face-to-face!


    She is also a little clever ghost!


    ...


    After taking a shower, Tang Wan spent another hour with ink marks before sending the previous version to Zhao Tong.


    "It''s changed! This time I wrote it smoothly, I wrote 15 thousand in one go, how about it?" Tang Wan said.


    At this time, Zhao Tong was waiting for her in front of the computer.


    Seeing that she had sent the manuscript, he immediately couldn''t wait to accept it.


    "I got it, I''ll take a look first." Zhao Tong replied.


    "Ok!"


    Afterwards, Zhao Tong opened the document and quickly scanned it.


    The Demon Zun Lin Tongyin in this version quickly accepted his identity after recovering his memory, and was thinking about how to hide his master.


    After learning that Master was worried about his safety and rushed over, Lin Tongyin immediately did not hesitate to let his demon pet hurt herself seriously, making the illusion of being seriously injured, in order to make her master feel sorry for him.


    This paragraph once again showed the character of Lin Tongyin''s black belly and good calculation.


    Only this time, what he calculated was the heart of his own master.


    ...


    After reading it, Zhao Tong also sighed.


    Knowing this follow-up, he can finally lie down in the coffin tonight.


    So she quickly said to Tang Wan, "Writing very well! The characters are all up, great!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said in surprise, "Really? I''m relieved if you say that!"


    "Well, it''s really beautiful! You are very talented." Zhao Tong praised.


    Tang Wan immediately sent a shy emoticon, and then said: "Thank you for your encouragement, I will continue to cheer, it''s getting late, I won''t disturb you! See you tomorrow!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong also replied: "Well! You go to bed earlier."


    Writing is a very brain-consuming task. If you don''t take a good rest, your body will have problems.


    "Well, good night! For nothing!" Tang Wan replied.


    "Good night!" Zhao Tong stared at the words "in vain" on the screen.


    Only girls... would use such words, right?


    Is she really a girl?


    ...


    Tang Wan closed her eyes directly after the daily hookup was over.


    After writing so many words today, she is indeed very tired now.


    In the early morning, Little Cutie helped her update two chapters.


    When Tang Wan woke up, her new book had climbed to the top of the list of girls'' new books.


    However, because of Dongfengpo¡¯s rewards, many readers on the male channel also paid attention to this book.


    When she opened the website and entered the page of her book, she found that Dongfengpao, and rewarded him with ten rocket launchers. Typical people are stupid and have a lot of money.


    "Author, can you give me an update today? Gu Latong didn''t give you a reward today, even if there is, it will not be as early as I am!" Dongfengpo said in the comment.


    Tang Wan:...


    Brother, I beg you to be a real boss under your cute and adorable presidential article. How about the domineering president?


    Why bother to stare at my book?

 Chapter 1518： Vampire Okami 16

    However, Tang Wan also knows that for some people, the more you ignore him, the more he likes to get together, typical rebellious psychology.


    After thinking about it, Tang Wan simply sent a message to Zhao Tong: "Gulatong, don''t give me a reward today. There is a guy who insists on giving him more changes. I think he doesn''t give him any more. , Think about it, let him add it! But even so, you are also the most special reader in my mind, and your position is irreplaceable! What tweeted!"


    Then he went to the backstage and added 8,000 words.


    And at the end of the chapter, he wrote: "Thank you to all the readers who rewarded me, Xie Dongfengpo. Tong''s rocket launcher, I will add eight thousand more to you."


    As soon as the latest chapter came out, the readers suddenly laughed again.


    "Hahaha, it will be 10,000 words for Gu Latong, and 8,000 words for Dongfeng Po! Don''t be too clear about the author''s preference!"


    "It must be because Dongfeng hasn''t broken enough rocket launchers!"


    "Yes, right, Dongfeng Breaking God, you don''t have enough rocket launchers!"


    ...


    Dongfengpo naturally saw what Tang Wan said at the end of the chapter.


    For a while, he couldn''t help humming, smashed another 20 rocket launchers, and left a message, "Continue to add it to me. Yesterday you added 20,000 characters to him. Is it my turn to have 8,000 characters?"


    Upon seeing this, readers who were not too busy to watch the excitement immediately left messages under this comment, "But Gu Latong is the leader of a million! It is normal to add 20,000 characters to the leader of a million!"


    "Great God, you have also become the author''s million-dollar leader, and she will add 20,000 characters to you if she is not sure."


    "Thank God for letting me see so many words in advance!"


    "Hahaha, the gods are fighting, we are small and poor, and we are responsible for enjoying your results! I hope Dongfengpo will give you a lot of rewards, and let the author add tens of thousands of words!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Ah!


    ...


    After seeing what the readers said, Dongfengpo thought it was the same reason.


    So he immediately smashed dozens of rocket launchers without hesitation, and soon became Tang Wan''s second millionaire leader.


    "Author, don''t add 20,000 words to me now, can''t it be said?" Dongfengpo said at this time.


    Tang Wan:...


    You and he are really idle!


    I add!


    Don''t take the white, don''t take it!


    ...


    Subsequently, Tang Wan directly added another twelve thousand changes in the background.


    "Xie Dongfeng breaks. Tong''s Million Leaders will give you a reward! After the free period, up to 20,000 characters will be added every day."


    At this time, Zhao Tong was a little upset looking at the sign of Dongfeng Breaking the second million lord.


    Thinking that Tang Wan had recommended his book to herself and said that she liked his writing, Zhao Tong hummed and switched her tuba.


    Then I charged more than one million and started to smash the rocket launcher under Tang Wanshu.


    "It''s well written! I''ll also ask for more!"


    Soon, the website exploded again.


    Damn it!


    One Dongfeng break is not enough, now there is another Nicholas!


    Who doesn''t know that Nicholas''s several Ming History novels all sold for sky-high copyright fees?


    This great **** of history actually smashed a million leaders for this young newcomer called Wanwan!


    What''s the origin of this night?


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw Nicholas'' Million Leader, she was also taken aback.


    Is this a reward for her by changing the tuba?


    But soon, Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly and got an idea.


    On the backstage of the writer, I just said that "the free period can add up to 20,000 characters per day" and added another 10,000 characters.


    And at the end of the chapter excitedly said: "Thank Nicholas for your great reward, I love you so much! I love you, love you, love you! I will add 10,000 more words to you! Oh no, I want to add 30,000 more words to you!"


    Dongfeng breaks:? ? ?


    ...

 Chapter 1519： Vampire Okami 17

    And seeing that Tang Wan really added 20,000 words to Nicholas Plus, the readers were going crazy and laughing crazy.


    "Hahahaha, I suddenly feel sorry for Dongfengpo!"


    "The east wind breaks, what a miserable man!"


    "In order to let the author Jun add a change, he did not hesitate to change his nickname. What happened? After a reward of a million leaders, he reluctantly forced the family to add 20,000 characters! Now when Nicholas comes out, he said that the free period can only add changes. The author of 20,000 words broke his promise immediately!"


    "Hahahaha, have you all forgotten? The author gave Nicholas a big reward for the rocket launch yesterday, but he gave Dongfengpo a big reward for returning his more than 20 rockets! XSWL!"


    "Unexpectedly, the melons in the internet literature circle are so delicious! Hahahaha!"


    "I am very much looking forward to Dongfeng Poda''s face now."


    ...


    What kind of face can Dongfengpo have now?


    Sitting in front of the computer, he cursed a fuck, and then he was very dissatisfied with the readers, "What do you mean so late? Give me 20,000 words, and make an exception in front of Nicholas? Can you still be a little bit? Credit?"


    "Aren''t you treating you differently?"


    Seeing Dongfeng breaking, Tang Wan immediately bubbled up and replied: "Huh? Excuse me, who made me a big fan of Nicholas? Idols rewarded me with a million lord, I really can''t control the release of the manuscript. Wow! So excited!"


    "Oh oh oh, Nicholas is giving me a reward! So open the forest!"


    The east wind breaks:...


    Is there anything more confusing than this?


    He admitted that Nicholas''s historical essays are indeed well written, but you are like this... Isn''t it too bad for him?


    I am not convinced!


    ...


    "Nicholas''s writing is pretty good, then I''m not bad, how about you go and read my article? What if you like it too?" Dongfengpo couldn''t help but recommend himself.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "Your writing is indeed not bad, but I am Nicholas''s great essay! The addition is added for you, so please don''t smash the rocket launcher for me in the future. Get up!"


    Dongfeng break: EXM?


    Can''t afford to save the manuscript?


    You just added 20,000 characters to me, but Nicholas added 30,000 characters, okay? !


    So you are ashamed to say to me that saving the manuscript can''t hurt?


    Obviously Nicholas just hurt you save!


    ...


    After Tang Wan and Dongfengpo finished talking, they immediately opened Gu Latong''s dialog box.


    "Wow, Gulatong, have you seen it? Nicholas gave me a big reward!" Tang Wan said to Zhao Tong in a very excited tone at this time.


    Upon seeing this, the corners of Zhao Tong''s mouth could not help but slightly cocked.


    "I see, you like him very much?" Zhao Tong couldn''t help asking, thinking of Tang Wan''s crazy confession at the end of the chapter.


    Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "Yes! Nicholas is really super talented! It''s a pity that I don''t know what he looks like! But he has a poem and book spirit in his belly, so talented and so talented, it must be very beautiful, especially in line with My aesthetic!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Then deliberately asked: "Then... Nicholas and me, who is the most special to you?" You told me earlier that I am in your heart and cannot be replaced.


    Although the two vests are me.


    ...


    Tang Wan snorted when he saw this, and then replied, "You are the most special reader to me, and Nicholas is my favorite author!"

 Chapter 1520： Vampire Okami 18

    Zhao Tong also knew that he was embarrassing her with this question.


    But seeing her answer, I couldn''t help but deliberately said: "What if you have to pick one that is most special to you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Of course it''s you! Nicholas is so far away from me."


    But I was thinking: hum, want to make things difficult for me?


    Do you think I don¡¯t know this is your little vest?


    When Zhao Tong saw this, he couldn''t help but cocked his mouth.


    "Oh, thank you, I''m glad you said that."


    However, I am really looking forward to your face when you know that I am Nicholas?


    Now, let''s keep it secret!


    ...


    And Tang Wan said to Zhao Tong at this moment: "I''ll go and add Nicholas''s big number first, to express my thanks!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong said, "Go."


    Then, boarded his own tuba.


    After boarding, I saw a new friend application.


    After ignoring other people''s friend applications, Zhao Tong approved Tang Wan''s friend application.


    Thinking in mind: What kind of face should this account use to communicate with her?


    ...


    And Tang Wan had already said incomparably well-behaved like a little mistress at this moment: "Great, thank you Million Leader."


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but smile, and then a senior said in a tone: "You''re welcome, you wrote very well."


    "Thank you for the big compliment, I will continue to work hard!"


    "Ok!"


    After that, the two stopped communicating.


    But in the next second, Zhao Tong saw his trumpet Gulatong account light up.


    After opening it, she saw Tang Wan howling excitedly at her.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    "Ahhhhh! Nicholas talked to me greatly!"


    "Tongtong, I''m so happy!"


    "Greatly praise my writing!"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan look so excited that she couldn''t be herself, Zhao Tong''s eyes became more smiling.


    "Like him so much?"


    "Of course, I like him so much!" Then he sent Zhao Tong an emoticon "Mom, I want to marry him".


    Seeing this emoji package, Zhao Tong was stunned.


    It took a while to react, and then asked: "Do you want to marry him?" The heart that had been silent for a long time seemed to be beating suddenly.


    Seeing Zhao Tong''s question, Tang Wan also stayed for a while.


    This guy... won''t you know this popular emoji?


    But since he asked that, she has to take the opportunity to tease, right?


    So he quickly replied: "Hahahaha, I think, but people look down on me! And I have never seen him."


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong couldn''t help pursing his lips.


    Not always.


    ...


    "You are fine, I won''t look down on you." Zhao Tong replied seriously at this time.


    But I thought in my heart: It''s just that you are a human and I am a vampire, and I cannot be together.


    When Tang Wan saw Zhao Tong''s reply, she smiled and said, "Thank you for your comfort, but I don''t think about it so much now! I''ll go to the codeword first, and today I have changed so much, so I have to make up for it. "


    "Well, go." Zhao Tong replied.


    Then after Tang Wan''s Penguin became busy, she leaned back on the chair and flipped through the chat records of the two accounts with Tang Wan.


    After watching it for a while, Zhao Tong shook his head slightly.


    He was actually interested in a human girl.


    Maybe it''s been these years that you''ve been too lonely, right?


    ...


    And as soon as Tang Wan had finished talking with Zhao Tong, her editor Xiong Er came to look for her.

 Chapter 1521： Vampire Okami 19

    "Are you late?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly replied: "Yes, the editor is looking for something to do with me?"


    "Yes, you have increased too much in the past two days. I have not had time to give you a normal recommendation. You are almost on the shelf. I want to ask you, I will put V on the shelf after the normal recommendation. Or is it on the shelves normally?" Xiong Er asked.


    Tang Wan knows that the more recommended, the higher the exposure rate, and the more beneficial to her income after listing.


    But it hasn''t been two days since she published the article, and it''s not very good when it''s on the shelves at this time.


    So the editor Xiong Erdao: "Put V and put it on the shelves, can it be put on the shelves next month?"


    Today is the 19th, and if it is released on the 1st next month, it will be recommended for just ten days.


    ...


    Upon seeing this, Xiong Er immediately said: "Okay, then I will recommend it to you according to this arrangement, but at least 30,000 words must be updated on the day of listing. Remember to save the manuscript."


    "Ok."


    So from that day on, Tang Wan''s new book began to hang in various recommended positions, and the other authors I read were called envy.


    But it''s normal to think.


    After all, the book Mozun has already made a lot of money for the website as soon as it was opened.


    For a reward of one million, the website has to make half a million!


    In addition, the other party did write well. Who wouldn''t like to push such a book!


    ...


    From the next day, Tang Wan started to change one chapter every day.


    With the crazy additions of the previous two days for comparison, how can readers satisfy this mere chapter?


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help calling Dongfengpo, Nicholas and others.


    "I beg Dongfeng Poda to smash another wave of rocket launchers! I still want to see it!"


    "Nicholas is big, please come and beg for an extra update! The author likes you so much, he will definitely listen to you!"


    "Gulatong is a lot of strength! Please help us with the rocket launcher to help us smash it out, thank you!"


    But this time, none of these people came out.


    Zhao Tong was worried that Tang Wan would not save the manuscript and would stay up late to catch the manuscript, so she didn''t want her to add it.


    And Dongfeng break... is purely angry.


    After all, who has smashed millions of dollars without special treatment, can he not be angry?


    Not to mention that Tang Wan said, don''t let him continue to reward!


    He has a hot face and a cold buttocks, why do he go up to find the abuser?


    Humph!


    Who is not a baby who needs coaxing?


    ...


    With the recommended blessings, Tang Wan''s collection of new books began to increase.


    However, during this period, she had to talk to Gu Latong every day to discuss the follow-up plot or something.


    In a blink of an eye, ten days passed, and it was time for Tang Wan''s new book to be put on the shelves.


    She informed the readers in advance in the group and under the book review area, "It will be released on the 1st of next month, and 30,000 words will be dropped on the day of the release. Please continue to support!"


    Upon seeing this, the readers suddenly said: "It can be regarded as waiting until you are on the shelf!"


    "Celebrate everywhere! After it''s on the shelves, it won''t be a chapter every day, right?"


    "Congratulations! I finally waited until this day, I beg the author 10,000 words a day, begging! I will definitely support my wallet!"


    Tang Wan saw this and smiled: "There must be more than one chapter a day, don''t worry, the rest depends on the situation."


    Seeing her saying this, readers immediately expressed "understanding" in a uniform, and then @¶«·çÆÆ came out.


    There are rocket launchers, the author will definitely add more!


    But Dongfengpo saw that he had been hit by so many people, and he only replied, "Huh!"


    Didn¡¯t you say don¡¯t let him continue to reward?

 Chapter 1522： Vampire Okami 20

    Dongfengpo originally wanted to wait for Tang Wan to come over and say hello to him, so that he would give her a wave of rewards on the day he was put on the shelf, and rush to her popularity.


    After waiting for a long time, I saw Tang Wan in the group saying: "I want to save the manuscript, let''s not talk about it!"


    Then he just escaped, and didn''t bring him to find him at all!


    For a while, Dongfeng broke his teeth and gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t pull it down! I beg to give you a reward?" Dongfeng exasperated angrily in front of the computer screen.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan poked Nicholas'' number and said to Zhao Tong: "Great, I''ll be on the shelves tomorrow! I''m so nervous!"


    "Well, come on!" Nicholas Zhao Tong faintly replied three words.


    Tang Wan said "Yes", then turned around and went to look for his trumpet Gulatong.


    "Tong Tong, do you think Nicholas dislikes me?" Tang Wan asked deliberately.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong was taken aback, and then immediately said: "Why do you say that?"


    "When I went to talk to him on the shelves, he answered me three words, huh! I still want to take the opportunity to communicate with a lot! Now I have no face to take the initiative to look for him. Tang Wan pretended to be pitiful.


    Zhao Tong looked at it and couldn''t help but reflect.


    Is my big attitude really hurting?


    For a moment, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but quickly comforted: "It shouldn''t be... I have seen Nicholas, he is just that kind of person, and he doesn''t talk much."


    "Really? Have you met Nicholas? So what does he look like? Isn''t he handsome? Are there any photos? Please show me!" Tang Wan immediately became excited.


    He hummed in his heart: Tongtong, you are very slippery with this pair of vests!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s words, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but chuckled, and then said: "It looks... okay, a little pale..."


    After thinking about it, I added another sentence, "Um...just like the vampire in the TV series..."


    Tang Wan saw this and immediately said: "Wow, that''s really cool! I used to love to write about vampires, but I have been on the street ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò"


    Zhao Tong was startled when he saw this, "You...like vampires..."


    "theme?"


    Zhao Tong deliberately typed out the two words separately.


    Tang Wan saw the message he sent, and immediately said in a fanciful tone from the little girl: "Hahaha, yes, vampires are super handsome! And they have super powers! So you can protect me at any time! "


    After the word "subject" came out, I immediately added another sentence, "Of course I like the vampire theme! I''ll write on this theme in the next book! Anyway, this book is up, and there is no shortage of money for the time being!"


    Looking at her reply, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but fall into a daze.


    But after a while, he laughed at himself.


    Human beings are always like this, they have beautiful fantasy about mysterious species they don''t understand, but when they encounter a real vampire, they are afraid that they will be bitten to death or sucked by the vampire, and they yell out.


    She said she liked it now, and when she realized that he was really a vampire, she would definitely be scared.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Tong faintly replied, "Well, yes."


    Fearing that Tang Wan would feel too cold, she quickly added, "Just write the type you like, and I want to see it too." I want to see what a vampire is like in your imagination, What kind of vampire do you like?

 Chapter 1523： Vampire Okami 21

    Tang Wan immediately said, "If you want to see it, I will write it!"


    Then he said: "But I''m not nervous when I talk to you like this! I''m afraid I won''t get good results on the shelves tomorrow."


    "No, you wrote great, someone will support you!"


    "Yeah! But Tongtong, you are so gentle. When we have time, let''s face it!" Tang Wan sent an expression package of expectation.


    Noodle base?


    Zhao Tong held the mouse''s hand tightly.


    Because of the accidental use of strength, the mouse clicked and was directly crushed by him.


    The sound of the broken mouse awakened Zhao Tong.


    He suddenly recovered.


    In fact, chatting with her like this every day has become a habit of him.


    Although he has not met yet, he thinks that she must be a very cute girl.


    If you are not curious about what she looks like, it is fake.


    However, he is a vampire, and he is not a very powerful prince of blood as imagined in human fiction, but an ordinary vampire.


    In the group of vampires, it is a very ordinary kind, the kind that will die when you see the sun.


    Maybe after meeting her, he would still be unable to control his instinct to **** her blood and hurt her.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Tong still replied: "No, I usually don''t have much time."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was not disappointed either.


    She had just tried it out.


    As long as he is willing to attend the annual meeting at that time.


    "Okay then! I''ll go backstage and get the chapter on the shelf first!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong said, but he was a little bit inexplicably disappointed.


    ...


    Early morning.


    After the shelf channel opened, Tang Wan immediately sent out the 30,000 words he had prepared.


    "The 30,000 words have been updated, and I hope you can support me! I''ll go to bed first, good night everyone!" Tang Wan said at the end of the chapter.


    However, he turned his head and said to Zhao Tong: "Tong Tong, I can''t sleep nervously!"


    When Zhao Tong saw this, he gave her a full order, while playing the large and small accounts together, and gave her a reward, "Don''t be nervous, you wrote very well, get up tomorrow morning and watch the subscription again, and sleep first."


    "Well, then I will listen to you!" Tang Wan said.


    Then I lay on the bed and really fell asleep.


    ...


    After Tang Wan fell asleep, Dong Fengpo couldn''t help poking her.


    "Hey, you really don''t want my reward?"


    "If you are willing to thank me alone in the latest chapter tomorrow, I can give you another million lord now, how about it?"


    However, Tang Wan was already offline at this time.


    Seeing that no one answered me for a long time, Dongfengpo couldn''t help but explode, "Forget it, when I didn''t say it! If I give you a reward in the future, I am a dog!"


    "Huh! Do you want love!"


    This night, it''s too much!


    Don''t pull it down!


    I will give a reward to others!


    Humph!


    Many people beg me for rewards!


    ...


    At this moment, Dongfengpo was @ in the group again.


    He went in and saw someone said: "Dongfeng breaks great, don''t you give me a reward for the author? Gulatong and Nicholas have also rewarded her with a million lord."


    "envy, jealousy, hate!"


    "The author is loved by the boss!"


    Seeing this, Dongfeng couldn''t help but click in.


    Seeing that these two people had rewarded the Demon Venerable with a million lord, Dongfengpo immediately went to the reward bar.


    But after I clicked in, I stopped.


    Pooh!


    I don¡¯t give rewards to people who ignore me!


    Others, whoever loves to give her a reward, who will give a reward!


    Who made her ignore me!

 Chapter 1524： Vampire Okami 22

    After that, Dongfengpo vented his anger and rewarded several other great gods on the female TV bestseller list with a rocket launcher.


    Humph!


    I just won''t give you a reward!


    Give it to others and not you!


    ...


    However, Tang Wan had already fallen asleep long ago, and she didn''t even know that he had thought so much alone.


    But Xiao cutie noticed.


    Although the host is not rare to give rewards to male protagonists, he has rewarded all the top ten works on the female frequency bestseller list, and just doesn''t give rewards to the host. Isn''t that intentional?


    As a result, Little Cutie became unhappy.


    The host writes so well, you love it or not! Anyway, I can give her a reward!


    At the moment, Little Cutie built a dozen trumpets and rewarded Tang Wan with a dozen million leaders.


    As for the nicknames, they are all "Little Ke of Wanwan''s Family", "Little Love of Wanwan''s Family", "Wanwan''s Little Cutie" and the like, and you can see that they are the same person''s trumpet.


    For a while, the readers who were still staying up all night were shocked.


    Damn it!


    With this idea, do rich people take money so seriously?


    In order to reward this author, tens of millions have been smashed, and my brain is flooded. Is this?


    ...


    And when the readers who woke up opened the reading software on their mobile phones the next day, what they saw was the crazy reward of Mozun''s book.


    In an instant, many people couldn''t help their jealous eyes red.


    I rub!


    Is it so cool to write books now? Tens of millions of rewards, just like this?


    The management of the website was also stunned at this time.


    To be honest, they are all people who have seen the world. Before Nicholas and the great gods of Dongfengpa, which one has not had a million leaders?


    But now it''s different!


    It¡¯s the first time in history that a female-frequency novel was hit by tens of millions in one day!


    It''s hard not to be shocked!


    ...


    At this time, the little cutie had a triumphant expression, looking at Tang Wan''s words such as "worship the big guy" and "hold the thigh" under Tang Wan''s book review area.


    Humph!


    Dongfeng breaks no reward, my little cute rewards!


    My host, I hold it myself!


    Who cares if you don''t have a rocket launcher in that area?


    Therefore, when Tang Wan woke up, she was bombarded by various cell phone messages.


    She turned on the phone and saw that there were news about the editor Xiong Er, private chats from readers, news about Dongfengpo, and news about Nicholas and Gulatong.


    Tang Wan first clicked on the news of Gulatong.


    After opening the phone, Zhao Tong asked, "Are these people all your administrator?" Then a screenshot of the reward list.


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately clicked on the picture and looked at it.


    The next moment, she whispered the corners of her mouth speechlessly, "Little cute, are these you? What are you doing for me with so many million leaders?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie said without guilty: "Who told that Dongfengpo not to give you a reward? Don¡¯t you know that he gave rewards to all the top ten women¡¯s best-selling books last night, but he didn¡¯t. Didn''t you give a reward on purpose? Humph!"


    Tang Wan listened to it, and after a moment of stunned, he opened the news that the east wind broke.


    After seeing the arrogant words, Tang Wan suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded.


    Exm?


    The hero who dares to love this world, is he a tsundere man?


    But the other party was kind after all, so he still replied: "Sorry, I slept after the update last night. I didn''t see your news. I have already given enough rewards. You don¡¯t need to continue to give rewards. Thank you for your kindness. My heart is taken."

 Chapter 1525： Vampire Okami 23

    Then, looking at Zhao Tong''s dialog box with some worry, "You have brought me so many million leaders, how should I explain to Tong Tong?"


    She is now a pauper from the ravine, okay?


    Writing a book suddenly added a dozen million leaders, how would she answer when someone asked?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Xiao cutie was also a little tangled.


    "Sorry for the host, I just wanted to vent the host, let the male lead know that you are a lot of people, I didn''t expect so many..." Little cutie pointed his finger.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said helplessly: "Finally, let''s just say it''s your trumpet. But you won''t be like this next time." What if you can''t cover it, what should you do?


    Then he said to Gulatong: "Yes, it''s all the administrator''s trumpet, why are you giving me a reward again?"


    Seeing that she was online, Zhao Tong immediately responded, "Oh, I can see it."


    "I''m not short of money, I will give you a reward for being personal, and it will be convenient to sell the copyright at that time."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "Thank you, I''ll wait for the backstage to see the subscription first."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    Subsequently, Tang Wan boarded her own writer backstage.


    Then opened the subscribe section.


    After discovering that the highest subscription rate for a single chapter had broken through 40,000, and the average subscription amounted to more than 30,000, Tang Wan immediately took a screenshot of Zhao Tong, "Tong Tong, look, the subscription is coming! It seems very good."


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong immediately said: "Very good, I am expected to book 50,000 first orders in 24 hours, great! This should be the first book with such a high first order for women. I will say you can do it!"


    Seeing Zhao Tong''s words, Tang Wan immediately said, "It''s not all thanks to your Million Leader! When I have the opportunity, I must personally invite you to dinner!"


    After that, he said: "Ahhhhh! My idol has come to me, let me get him back!"


    Then he opened Nicholas'' dialog with a chuckle.


    But when talking to Nicholas Zhao Tong, Tang Wan didn''t feel relaxed and wanton in front of Gulatong, but appeared cunning and careful.


    "Thank you for the great reward, the first order has been released, and it has broken 40,000!" Tang Wan said in a very polite tone.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong''s lips twitched, and then faintly replied: "This result is very good, keep on going!"


    "Hmm!"


    ...


    After a brief exchange, Tang Wan talked to Gu Latong again.


    "Tong Tong, Nicholas also said that my results are very good!" Tang Wan said, and then sent a emoticon pack of spinning and jumping.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong was amused by her again.


    In front of his trumpet, she looked obedient, and when she was in front of his trumpet, she looked like she was flying. If he didn''t know her side, he would think she was the kind of quiet girl.


    "Well, keep it steady, it is not a problem to sell the copyright of your book." Zhao Tong said at this time.


    "I will do my best! But school is about to start soon. I am afraid that there is not much time for codewords, so I have to save the manuscript as soon as possible." Tang Wan said.


    When Zhao Tong saw this, he paused with his finger, then tapped a few times on the keyboard, "Are you still in school?"


    "Yeah! I''m going to university here in S city, and I will be sophomore at the beginning of school!" Tang Wan said.


    S city?


    Isn''t it the city next door to him?


    This is a coincidence.


    ...


    "Well, then don''t add too much, just add 6,000 words a day." Zhao Tong said at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "If you say 6,000, I''m afraid the readers want to hit me."


    Zhao Tong couldn''t help but laughed, "No, believe me, if you add 6,000 every day, the readers will be surprised if you add it occasionally. You will always be more than 10,000, and occasionally more than 6,000, you will say that you are cutting corners. Up."

 Chapter 1526： Vampire Okami 24

    "Is that so?" Tang Wan said in a puzzled voice.


    "Well, if you don''t believe me, go and see Nicholas''s update. I recently read his book, and he is like this." Zhao Tong gave an example of calmness.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "It seems to be true!"


    But soon he said: "I will update it with 10,000 words a day. If I don''t have a draft, I will pay 6,000 more like my idol."


    "It''s okay, you just have to know it in your heart." Zhao Tong said.


    Now she has more than 200,000 words in her hand. According to his understanding, her writing speed is still very fast.


    "Yeah! The editor is looking for me, let me go back to her first." Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Zhao Tong chuckled on the screen, keeping his eyes on the word "idol".


    In my heart, I silently calculated how many days are left before this year''s website annual meeting.


    Maybe then... he can participate and give her a surprise?


    I don''t know what will it be like when she knows that Nicholas and Gulatong are both alone?


    Thinking about it, it''s a little expectant.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan exited the dialog with Zhao Tong on his front foot, he saw Dongfeng breaking on the line on the back foot.


    ¡Ño¡Ñ)...You went to bed so early last night." At this moment, Dongfengpo felt his face feel hot.


    Originally thought that the other party had deliberately ignored him, but actually fell asleep?


    She is really calm enough.


    Generally speaking, the day the author is put on the shelves, he will be a little nervous, and then keep refreshing the background, right?


    As a result, she actually went to bed after finishing it!


    But isn''t it embarrassing if you do this?


    He also lost his temper at her on the Penguin!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan faintly replied with the word "um".


    Upon seeing this, Dongfeng Po intuitively felt that Tang Wan had a worse impression of him.


    Suddenly, my heart became more anxious, "Um... sorry, I thought you deliberately ignored me! I''ll give you a million lord to apologize!"


    Having said that, he immediately boarded his tuba and smashed Tang Wan with a rocket launcher, completely forgetting who said yesterday that she would smash a rocket launcher at her.


    Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Don''t! Don''t smash me a million leaders! I have enough leaders!"


    What''s wrong with this male protagonist!


    At this time, shouldn''t it be mistaken for the heroine Ruan Mengmeng''s master essay, and then attracted by her essay, and thus became interested in the heroine?


    What do you always stare at her book for?


    ...


    However, when Dongfengpo looked at Tang Wan''s reply, he felt that he had not read the wrong person!


    This night, it''s really a different kind of fireworks among the authors!


    Other authors, who is not wishing him to smash rocket launchers a lot?


    The seven or eight authors who vented his anger in the early hours of the morning have now all opened chapters to thank him for his magnanimity.


    However, this evening is so different, not only is he not rare for his rewards, but he also doesn''t want his millions of leaders!


    You know, if one million leader comes down, she can also get half a million.


    For a tax deduction, more than four hundred thousand yuan is effortless.


    I changed other authors, and I was crazy.


    But she was late, but she refused his rewards again and again!


    However, the more she didn''t want it, the more he wanted a reward!


    ...


    Soon, Dongfengpo''s reward amount surpassed Gulatong, who was the number one reward list.


    Looking at his nickname at the top of the list, Dongfengpo felt very comfortable, and then said to Tang Wan: "It''s okay, it''s just a little pocket money for me, and I misunderstood you yesterday. This is a reward. Just treat it as an apologize."

 Chapter 1527： Vampire Okami 25

    Seeing Dongfengpo''s reply, Tang Wan couldn''t help but help her forehead.


    In the end, she quickly tapped the keyboard and replied: "Forget it, you can give me a reward if you like it! The editor has asked me, so let''s not talk about it."


    After all, quickly go to see the editor Xiong Er news.


    Xiong Er''s news also came early in the morning.


    The latest news was posted more than six o''clock in the morning.


    And the content of the message is also a reward for the dozen million leaders of Little Cutie.


    ...


    "Late night, are these dozen or so leaders all your friends?" Xiong Er sent out a shocked emoticon.


    She has been an editor for such a long time. It''s not that she has never seen a lot of money for the authors and works she likes, but she was shocked by the millions of dollars she made.


    This had to make her suspect that Tang Wan was actually a rich second-generation like Dongfengpo, and the rewards for her were all Bai Fumei friends in the circle.


    That''s why she couldn''t help asking her this question in the middle of the night.


    ...


    Seeing Xiong Er''s words, Tang Wan cast a blank look at Little Cutie, "Look at the trouble you caused."


    Little cutie suddenly shrank his head with a guilty conscience.


    He just wanted to give the host a sigh!


    Who knows that these humans are shocked by being rewarded so easily.


    Isn''t it just a string of numbers? What''s so surprising.


    Humph!


    No experience!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan quickly replied: "Well, it is a reward supported by some friends, so don''t make a fuss."


    At this time, the editorial department of Diandian was discussing Tang Wan''s tens of millions of rewards, and editor Xiong Er had been waiting for Tang Wan''s reply.


    When the special prompt sounded, Xiong Er immediately said: "I''m back!"


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding editors immediately gathered in front of Xiong Er''s computer screen and surrounded her, staring at the dialog between her and Tang Wan.


    When everyone saw Tang Wan''s reply, they couldn''t help showing their sorrows.


    "Nima''s, poverty really limits my imagination! A dozen rich second-generation friends give a reward! Why don''t I have a few rich second-generation friends?"


    "Look at the gentle tone of others? No need to make a fuss! This can simply be listed as an example of the annual outfit!"


    "Hey, it''s gone! I thought the author would be shocked too! It didn''t happen at all."


    "By the way, I just watched the backstage, the Demon Venerable''s High Ding is already over 40,000, right?"


    Hearing this, Xiong Er couldn''t help showing his pride, "Yes, it is not a problem to break the 50 thousand high set today!"


    Speaking of which, Xiong Er also feels that he is really lucky.


    Tang Wan''s first novel at the time was really mediocre, but because of her hard work, Xiong Er still signed it.


    As a result, I never expected that after a person changed a subject, his strength immediately improved by leaps and bounds!


    Sure enough, novel authors, choosing the right subject matter is also very important!


    Just one author, Tang Wan, is enough for her to achieve high performance!


    ...


    After taking a deep breath, Xiong Er quickly said to Tang Wan: "Okay, yes, how many manuscripts have you saved? Your subscription to this book is very good, and you must keep it steady in the follow-up. In addition, the outline can be Can you give it to me? A colleague from the copyright department asked me to ask for your outline, and I want to give you some advice on film and television copyright."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll look for it."


    Then I quickly typed a one-thousand-word outline using the cute brainwave keyboard and sent it over.


    Xiong Er quickly ordered to accept.


    After seeing that there was an abuse of eye-picking behind, he immediately reached out and covered his heart.


    Damn it!


    She knew that the sweetness in front was fake!


    Sure enough, there are dross of glass waiting for readers behind!

 Chapter 1528： Vampire Okami 26

    Soon, Xiong Er said to Tang Wan: "I have received it. I will send it to my colleagues in the copyright department. Don''t worry, we will definitely negotiate a suitable price for you!"


    "Yeah! Thank you. I spent a lot of energy on this book. I hope that the website can find a good film and television company for me to make this book be photographed. As long as the actors are sincere in configuration, the copyright price can be lower. If it is not feasible, I can find someone to get the copyright back." Tang Wan said.


    This is the story between her and Tong Tong. She doesn''t want to be screened anymore, she hasn''t started filming, or after buying the script at a high price, she finds some traffic niche who has no acting skills to star in, and make a lot of money.


    Upon seeing this, Xiong Er immediately said: "Understood! I will explain your personal intentions to my colleagues in the copyright department!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    After that, Tang Wan closed the dialog box and reopened Gulatong''s dialog box.


    "Tong Tong, I''m busy! The editor just asked me for the outline, saying that it was the copyright department who wanted to push the film and television rights of Mozun." Tang Wan said.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Latong immediately said: "The copyright of Diandian is still good. If you feel unsatisfied, I have people I know who can give you a suitable price and guarantee that you will not waste your money. script."


    Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Okay, let''s look at the website first. If it is not suitable, I will trouble you."


    "Yeah." Zhao Tong typed a word.


    In my heart, I was thinking: No trouble at all.


    Then, his gaze fell on the reward list on the homepage of Mozun.


    Zhao Tong couldn''t help but snorted after seeing that his first place was broken by Dongfeng.


    In the next moment, he directly boarded his Nicholas tuba and started smashing the rockets.


    Before long, Dongfeng broke the first place and changed hands again.


    ...


    And this wave of Zhao Tong''s operations, also called readers who have been following Tang Wan''s reward list, screamed again.


    "Fuck! How come Nicholas got involved too?"


    "Hahahaha! I was just about to say that if Nicholas came out to play the game at this time, there would be a lot of fun, but he really came out!"


    "I admit that the book of Demon Sovereign is good, but what magic power is there this evening, so many great gods of the male frequency rush to give her a reward! And one shot is millions! This is like a female anchor It''s scary to smash a gift!"


    At this time, the east wind broke, and Zhao Tong''s movements were also seen.


    After squinting his eyes, he couldn''t help but poking open Zhao Tong''s large dialog box.


    "Nicholas, do you know each other lately?" Dongfengpo couldn''t help asking.


    In his impression, Nicholas is very low-key.


    Moreover, he had never heard of Nicholas and any author in the station approaching.


    As a result, after appearing this evening, Nicholas became a high-profile, and now even the reward list, he has to compete with him!


    He didn''t beat Nicholas, he just thought the other party''s behavior was strange.


    ...


    When Zhao Tong saw Dongfengpo¡¯s questioning, he thought of the other party''s series of shameless manipulations in order to make Tang Wan do more for him. He directly said shamelessly but without guilty: "Well, she likes me."


    Dongfeng breaks:? ? ?


    "Like you? Did you make a mistake? Little cutie said that she likes Gu Latong!" Dong Fengpo couldn''t help but said.


    When Dongfengpo said this, Zhao Tong was stunned.


    "How do you know?" Zhao Tong asked immediately.


    Like Gulaton?


    Why didn''t he hear her mention it?

 Chapter 1529： Vampire Okami 27

    Seeing Zhao Tong''s question, Dongfengpo immediately threw out the chat history between him and Little Cute.


    "See it for yourself!" Dongfeng Po lightly snorted.


    This Nicholas... originally thought he was quite low-key! I didn''t expect to be so narcissistic!


    Tang Wan said that he liked him, but that was the fan''s liking for the idol.


    But for this Gulaton, it''s different.


    Little cute has said that the other party likes this Gulatong.


    That''s why I specially added more for him, thanking him alone!


    ...


    Zhao Tong was stunned for a while watching the screenshot that Dongfeng broke.


    Judging from the little cutie''s reward for Wanwan, the two should be very close friends in real life.


    So what this little cutie said is most likely true.


    In other words... Do you like him sooner or later?


    But didn''t she say that she likes Nicholas?


    Moreover, she never told him that she liked Gulatong?


    But with this idea, Zhao Tong immediately denied it.


    At the next moment, he immediately opened the dialog between Gu Latong and Tang Wan.


    Then, the index finger keeps sliding the mouse to scroll up the chat history.


    Soon Zhao Tong discovered that Tang Wan often posted in front of him expression packs such as? (¡ã?¨F?¡ä??), mua! (*¨s3¨t), and good night, humbug, humbug, etc. Intimacy vocabulary.


    It also hinted that he wanted to face him several times.


    The daily conversation between the two of them also gradually changed from just talking about the plot to an interspersed daily life, such as where she went and what she ate every day...


    For a moment, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but accidentally crushed the mouse again.


    If he hadn''t been sentimental, Tang Wan was... chasing him?


    That''s why I have always expressed a good impression of him and become curious about his appearance?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Tong''s heart was filled with emotions that seemed to be ecstatic.


    She seems to be chasing him...


    As for the identity of Nicholas... She herself said that she felt too far away, just like idols.


    But why?


    Before giving her a reward, were they just strangers?


    Even if his nickname carries the word "Tong", she can''t rashly like a netizen who has never met or even had no contact before?


    ...


    And just when Zhao Tong was full of doubts, news of Dongfeng breaking came again.


    "Do you know now? But really, what does it look like? Now that you know each other, can you tell me about it?" Dong Fengpo asked at this time.


    Seriously, he was really interested in this evening.


    Because she was not the same as the girls he had contacted before.


    However, after Zhao Tong saw Dongfengpo''s questioning, he was instinctively upset.


    At the next moment, her eyes moved slightly, and she directly replied: "I am Gu Latong! She has always liked me and has not changed, but it is not convenient for me to tell her about this now, so she doesn''t know this yet. Please keep it secret for me."


    Dongfeng breaks:! ! !


    Exm?


    Nima''s, dare to love that Gulatong, is it your little vest?


    Rely on!


    What has become of Lao Tzu?


    Before, I tried my best to smash the rocket launcher in order to make her even more. When I was ridiculed by readers, why didn''t you say that you were Gu Latong?


    Suddenly, Dongfengpo sent several question marks to Zhao Tong in succession, and then said: "Are you a deliberate buddy? I said you were Gulatong earlier!" Then why am I still fighting?

 Chapter 1530： Vampire Okami 28

    Seeing Dongfeng break, Zhao Tong replied calmly: "You didn''t ask again, and I''m not your buddy." When your ancestor is almost there.


    Upon seeing this, Dongfeng couldn''t help sending a black question mark over.


    "Okay, you can do it! Nicholas is so cold, I can''t afford it! Humph!"


    After that, he typed on the keyboard, "But since you said that, then I''m not welcome!"


    "To be honest, I''m also very interested in this evening, you are willing to tell me her looks and name, it doesn''t matter, I can check it myself!" Who has no contacts at home yet?


    Then he said: "Besides, you, someone who doesn''t even dare to tell her in the little waistcoat, wants to come and is not with her yet. If this is the case, then I have the same right to pursue her! Let''s ride a donkey and read the songbook. Just wait and see!"


    "Look at who can get the heart of beauty!?"


    Humph!


    He didn''t believe it anymore. He wanted money and money to look good, and he couldn''t compare to Nicholas, a coward who only dared to open a small vest?


    ...


    Zhao Tong''s eyes were gloomy when he saw Dongfeng break.


    This east wind breaks... really messes up.


    But does he think the party likes him?


    impossible!


    Moreover, he would not give him a chance to pursue her!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Tong immediately opened the official airline ticket website with a blank expression, and began to book a ticket to City S.


    After choosing a flight that night, Zhao Tong said to Dongfeng: "Heh! I won''t give you this opportunity."


    Then, the penguin, which was broken by the east wind, was directly blackened.


    So when Dongfeng broke to send another message, all he saw was a red exclamation mark.


    "Damn! This Nicholas is too insidious! He even blocked me first!" He didn''t have time to go back!


    ...


    But Dongfengpo was only angry for a while, so he went to find Tang Wan.


    Of course, he didn''t tell Tang Wan that Nicholas and Gulatong are the same thing.


    From Dongfengpo''s point of view, since Nicholas refused to let him tell the other party that Gulatong is his trumpet, he must have done something wrong, so he used the trumpet to secretly follow her.


    If he tells the night and night trumpet, maybe the two people¡¯s misunderstandings will be solved at once!


    When the time comes, won''t he give it up to others?


    He is not that stupid!


    ...


    After opening the dialog box, Dongfengpo quickly said, "Which city are you in late night? There will be a writers'' gathering in a few days. Would you like to come? Many great gods will come." Dongfengpo said.


    But of course there is no such party.


    But with his charisma, he wanted to bring some great gods over to attend the meeting with ease, so I couldn''t say that it was a lie to her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Is Nicholas going too far?"


    Upon seeing this, Dongfeng immediately said, "You should come."


    But there are some doubts in my heart: Looking at her attitude, it seems that there is no contradiction with Nicholas?


    However, he didn''t know the specific situation after all, and he was afraid that he would help the two people to solve the misunderstanding, so he didn''t mention Gu Latong.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that Dongfengpo said that he should come, and simply said directly: "Then I will ask Nicholas, that''s great! If he goes, I will go, if he doesn''t, I won''t go either."


    Then opened Nicholas'' dialog box, "Damn, Dongfengpo said that there will be a gathering of writers in a few days, will you go there?"

 Chapter 1531： Vampire Okami 29

    As soon as he saw Tang Wan''s words, Zhao Tong sneered on the spot.


    "No, no time." Zhao Tong said immediately.


    After all, I was afraid that Tang Wan would promise Dongfengpo to go to the party to meet him, and then quickly opened Gulatong¡¯s dialog box, and said to Tang Wan: "Is it late? I just have something to go to City S tomorrow. Plane tonight, will you be free to see you tomorrow night?"


    Secretly thinking in her heart: She mentioned Nianji many times, if she really liked him, she would definitely not agree to Dongfengpo to attend any writers'' gathering.


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw Gu Latong, she immediately cocked her lips.


    Then he quickly replied to Nicholas'' number: "Oh, I won''t go, I won''t go, I just happened to have a friend ask me to face him, then I won''t bother you!"


    After that, he changed a very happy tone and said to Gulatong: "There is time and time! You must have time! You are free to meet me! What time is the plane tomorrow? I haven''t Class is officially started, you can pick you up at the airport!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    The next moment, his face was full of smiles and said: "No, it was late when I arrived. It is not convenient for you to be a girl outside. When I finish my work, come and find you. Then you will send me your address. ."


    Tang Wan immediately replied: "I''m at Copper University in S City, and you can just come to the school to find me! Ouch, I''m so happy, what should I do if I can''t sleep at night?"


    Zhao Tong felt better when she saw her.


    "Are you so excited?" Zhao Tong asked.


    "Of course! I''m very curious about what you look like!" Tang Wan said.


    In fact, let Xiao cutie monitor her, she can see his looks at any time.


    But Tang Wan did not do this.


    Because in this way, there is no sense of mystery and expectation.


    ...


    "Well, you will know tomorrow." Zhao Tong said at this time.


    "Hehe, then I am waiting for you!"


    "okay, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow! Be careful on the way!" Tang Wan replied with a smile.


    At this time, Dongfengpo was still persuading her to come over to the author''s gathering.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said directly, "Thank you for the invitation, but I really can''t go since school has started recently."


    "Well then!" Dongfengpo was a little disappointed.


    But he is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, waiting for him to find out her identity, and then go to her in person, it is the same.


    ...


    In the evening, Zhao Tong took a taxi to the airport, arrived in S city in the early morning, and then booked a room at a hotel near Tongda University and checked in.


    The weather during the day is good, but the sun is fatal to him, so he stays in the hotel with the curtains kept during the day.


    It wasn''t until the evening arrived that she picked up her mobile phone to contact Tang Wan.


    "Late night, I will arrive at Tong University at about six o''clock." Zhao Tong said.


    Tang Wan has been waiting for news from Zhao Tong.


    Upon seeing this, he immediately replied: "Okay, then I''ll be waiting for you at the school gate! I am wearing an avocado-colored T-shirt today, which is easy to recognize."


    "Yeah!" Zhao Tong chuckled lightly.


    Then he put the phone in his pocket, picked up the small gift box that he had prepared a long time ago and put it in another trouser pocket, and set off for Tongda.


    At six o''clock, Zhao Tong arrived at the gate of Tongda University on time.


    When I got out of the car, I saw a girl wearing an avocado-colored T-shirt and a white gauze skirt standing in front of the school for a while looking at her phone, and then looking around a few times.


    Zhao Tong''s eyes could not help but a little more smile.


    Sure enough, it was as cute as he thought, ah no, it was more cute than he thought.


    Holding the phone, Zhao Tong didn''t contact her on the Penguin, and walked quickly towards Tang Wan.

 Chapter 1532： Vampire Okami 30

    But what Zhao Tong didn''t know was that at this moment, Little Cutie reminded Tang Wan, "Host, the villain is coming!"


    Tang Wan suddenly raised her eyes when she said this.


    The next moment, the eyes of the two collided.


    Because Zhao Tong''s face had always been unconsciously smiling, Tang Wan raised her eyes suddenly, just to meet his smiling eyes.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help blinking gently, and then when Zhao Tong walked towards her, she asked tentatively: "Tong Tong?"


    Zhao Tong didn''t expect her to be called Tong Tong in reality. It would be so different than typing two words on the Internet.


    "It''s me, it''s late." Zhao Tong didn''t know Tang Wan''s real name, so he called it under a pen name.


    And even he didn''t know how gentle his tone was right now.


    ...


    Seeing him confessing, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at him with a reddened face, "I didn''t expect you to look so good..."


    No wonder the vampires on TV are all good-looking.


    He had a kind of clear scroll temperament on his body, coupled with that exquisite and handsome face, he pulled out a piece of school grass that absolutely spiked.


    There were already passing girls around who were sneaking at him.


    Seeing her blushing unexpectedly, Zhao Tong was in a good mood, and then reached out and took out the gift from her trouser pocket, "You are also very cute. When we meet for the first time, this is a gift I prepared for you. I hope you like it."


    When he said this, Zhao Tong kept staring at her face.


    As for the nose, he couldn''t help sniffing her body scent in secret.


    The smell on her... smells so good!


    It smelled so good that his fangs were itching, and he couldn''t help but show it.


    Fortunately, he hadn''t sucked human blood for many years, so he restrained it.


    ...


    Tang Wan was not polite, and generously reached out and took it.


    Seeing that the box was not big, Tang Wan thought it was about the ring inside, but thinking that they only met for the first time, Tong Tong probably wouldn''t give away something with special meaning like a ring, so she ruled out the ring.


    After opening it, it was a delicate butterfly brooch, with gems inlaid on it, which was very beautiful.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at Zhao Tong, with an expression of surprise: "So beautiful!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong also felt relieved.


    "You like it." This is the first time he gave a girl a gift. He chose to choose, or he chose this delicate brooch from his collection.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan continued: "Tong Tong, wouldn''t you...send me a brooch made of real gems? If it is true, I can''t accept it!" Tang Wan said to me I know that you are rich, but this gift is too expensive and I can¡¯t accept it.


    But that hand was holding the box and didn''t mean to hand it back to Zhao Tong.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s refusal, but being very honest, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but smile: "It''s just a small gift. It''s not worth any money. Don''t have a psychological burden."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a relieved expression: "That''s good."


    The next moment, I put the brooch away and put it back in my bag.


    Then he said to Zhao Tong: "By the way, have you eaten yet? Has the hotel been booked? Shall I take you to dinner?"


    For vampires, human food tastes like chewing wax.


    But in order to spend more time with Tang Wan, Zhao Tong nodded, and then smiled: "The hotel has been booked, it is near the school. The first time I meet, I invite you!"

 Chapter 1533： Vampire Okami 31

    Tang Wan immediately smiled and nodded, "Okay! Then I''m not welcome! I haven''t sent the contribution fee yet, and I am very poor now. I can only invite you to the cafeteria!"


    When Zhao Tong heard this, he couldn''t help but stunned, "Are you in a tight hand recently? Or should I... lend you some?"


    Looking at her temperament, it should be undoubtedly that she is rich, so how can she be short of money to spend?


    ...


    After hearing what Zhao Tong said, Tang Wan immediately shook her head and said, "No, anyway, the contribution fee for this month will come down soon. I eat the cafeteria every day and it doesn''t cost much."


    Zhao Tong didn''t mention it any more. Although they were familiar with each other online, it was not very good to offer to lend her money the first time they met.


    Afterwards, Zhao Tong waved for a taxi.


    After getting on the bus, Zhao Tong took her to a restaurant in the city center for dinner.


    When mentioning the restaurant, Tang Wan pretended to say casually: "Let¡¯s go to Luminglou to eat. I heard that his food is delicious, I haven¡¯t tasted it yet! Since it¡¯s your treat today, I won¡¯t you are welcome!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong''s lips twitched, "Okay."


    At this moment, the uncle driver couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°You are going to Luming Tower. The venison is a must-see. Of course, the most famous is his fresh deer blood! Hey...if you¡¯re interested, you can try it. Taste." As he said, he gave Zhao Tong a look through the rearview mirror.


    Deer blood replenishes the body and is especially good for men.


    Tang Wan heard this, and the corners of her mouth twitched. This uncle driver is too gossip, right?


    Don''t think I don''t understand what your eyes mean?


    ...


    After arriving at Luming Tower, Tang Wan looked through the menu and said casually: "Tongtong, I heard that deer blood is delicious, or... let''s try it?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but trembled.


    If this is the case, it would be convenient for him to eat honestly.


    But he still looked at Tang Wan: "Are you sure?"


    "OK! I''m going to taste the feeling of Rumao drinking blood today!" Tang Wan said with pride.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong nodded, "Okay, then you need two portions of deer blood to taste, but don''t vomit it out when the time comes."


    "No!" Tang Wan said vowedly.


    Zhao Tong chuckled, then ordered a few more dishes.


    Seeing that the two ordered deer blood, the waiter went out with an ambiguous smile on his face.


    After all, the people who come to drink deer blood here are for the body!


    All understand! They all understand!


    ...


    After the waiter left, Tang Wan held his chin and looked at Zhao Tong, "By the way, Tongtong, what''s your real name? My name is Tang Wan, Wanfa''s Wanfa."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong quickly replied: "My name is Zhao Tong."


    "No wonder your name is Gulatong, but isn''t it just right for me to call you Tongtong?" Tang Wan immediately smiled.


    "Yeah." Zhao Tong smiled and looked at her, his eyes unwilling to blink.


    Secretly rejoicing in my heart: Fortunately, I have acted first, otherwise the guy named Dongfengpo is so cute, she can''t desperately pursue her?


    ...


    Before long, fresh deer blood came up.


    The portion is small, only two small bowls.


    "This deer blood has just been taken, and it is still warm, and the two will taste it slowly." The waiter said, leaving the private room again.


    After she left, Tang Wan smelled the deer blood with a curious look, and then said: "It really doesn''t smell like a fish."


    "Yeah." Zhao Tong''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help but roll.


    After all, she couldn''t smell any special blood, but to him, it was a delicacy.

 Chapter 1534： Vampire Okami 32

    At this moment, Tang Wan picked up the small bowl and took a sip of blood gently.


    Seeing her movements, Zhao Tong''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly.


    "Emmmm... it''s not delicious, you can taste Tong Tong too." Tang Wan said to Zhao Tong at this time.


    In fact, the two bowls of blood were given to him. She tasted a bite first, mainly because she was afraid that he would have a psychological burden and she was worried that she would be exposed.


    I heard that if vampires don¡¯t drink blood, they cannot replenish their energy and become very weak.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression of composure, Zhao Tong felt relieved. After a hum, he raised the small bowl in front of him and took a few sips.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of deer blood, Zhao Tong immediately felt much better.


    But at this time, Tang Wan suddenly looked at him with a smile, and said in a very naive way: "Tong Tong, do you think we look like a vampire?"


    Zhao Tong almost shook his hand holding the bowl, knocking the blood in his hand over.


    But fortunately, he stabilized, and then said calmly to Tang Wan, "Why? Humans drink deer blood to replenish their bodies since ancient times. Vampires like to drink human blood."


    "Yes, but I''m not looking for inspiration to write about the subject of vampires! So I personally tried the taste of drinking blood, but... the taste is not good."


    After that, he pushed the deer blood in front of him to Zhao Tong, "Drink my bowl, hehe... Deer blood is better for men, you can''t waste it!"


    Zhao Tong took a look at her, then nodded.


    The next moment, he drank the deer blood in his bowl, and then reached out to pick up Tang Wan''s bowl.


    But when Tang Wan didn''t notice, she secretly turned the bowl in her hand.


    Then he turned to the place where Tang Wan left a faint lipstick mark.


    This bowl...seems to be sweeter than the one just now?


    Could it be that the two bowls of blood were taken from different deer?


    ...


    The amount of blood in the two bowls was actually not large. After Zhao Tong finished drinking, the food came up.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said to Zhao Tong: "Tong Tong, I am a little hungry, so I will eat first!"


    "Well, you are free, don''t be cautious." Zhao Tong said while looking at her.


    "Hey...what am I being so cautious with when I am with you? If my idol sits in front of me, I must pretend to be a cat''s stomach, and I''ll be full after two bites!" Tang Wan said and ate as she didn''t care about Zhao How much Tong eats.


    Because if she stared at him, he would definitely eat the indigestible things.


    Isn''t it he himself who has to vomit out?


    ...


    When Zhao Tong heard Tang Wan''s words, he couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly, "Do you like Nicholas?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan tilted her head and thought, "I like it, but I admire him. Nicholas is really super talented! I want to be like him, but it''s too difficult! !" As he spoke, he took another bite of the dish.


    Zhao Tong couldn''t help but squeeze his chopsticks tightly.


    "Really? But I said Dongfengpo... Do you have someone you like?" Zhao Tong also asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan panicked after his words fell, "What? How did he know? He didn''t tell you who that person is?" Tang Wan looked at Zhao Tong with a nervous expression. With that panicking and a little anticipatory look, Zhao Tong almost cut off the chopsticks in his hand.


    But seeing her like this, he shouldn''t be passionate, right?


    However, he is a vampire...


    If she knows the truth, can she accept it?


    If you can''t...

 Chapter 1535： Vampire Okami 33

    If he can''t, he seems to have no other way.


    At that time, she can only be hypnotized and erased the memories of the past.


    But when he thinks of this, Zhao Tong feels inexplicably hard for his heart.


    But looking at the deer-like clear eyes of the girl in front of him, Zhao Tong still heard her calmly looking at her and said: "Listen to him...you like Gu Latong...that''s me, is that right?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stretched out her hand to cover her face with a faceless expression.


    But soon, she showed her eyes from her fingers, looked at Zhao Tong, and said as if she was dead, "Yes, I...I like you! You don''t know, my family is very poor, and the tuition It was the people in the village who came together. I started writing novels to pay for my tuition! When I opened the Demon Lord, I swear that the first reader to give me a big reward is my benefactor, let me It¡¯s okay to repay me with my body! In the end, you really gave me so many rewards... Later, I got in touch with you more on the Internet, and I fell in love with you."


    After hearing this, Zhao Tong secretly rejoiced, and then asked, "But, it''s not me who is the first to give you a reward?" Isn''t it the little cutie from the Wanwan family?


    Tang Wan immediately blushed and opened her eyes and said nonsense, "Oh, cute, she is a girl I met on the Internet, she doesn''t count, my sexual orientation is normal." He is not a human, although you are not a human.


    Little cute:...


    You have changed the host!


    You even changed my gender for this dog man!


    ...


    When Zhao Tong heard this, he couldn''t help but laughed, "What if the gender in my information is false?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s fake. Anyway, after contacting it, you won''t be able to detect it? Moreover, female readers are generally less willing to give as much rewards as male readers." Tang Wan said at this time.


    After that, he looked at Zhao Tong with a nervous look, "That...you won''t be angry, are you?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Zhao Tong asked back.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hesitated and said: "It''s the kind...Isn''t there a joke on the Internet? I treat you as a friend, but you want to...want to like me? I have this kind of disagreement with you. Don¡¯t you get angry if you think about the righteousness of friends?


    When Zhao Tong heard it, he was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Isn''t it silly to write?


    What do you think all day?


    But soon, he looked serious, and looked at Tang Wan with a deep gaze, "Not angry, moreover, I''m very happy."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan said in a surprised tone, pretending to be as if she really didn''t expect it.


    ...


    "Because I also like you very much." So I have to put you by my side early, saving you from being dug into the corner by others, and regretting it then.


    Tang Wan was dumbfounded.


    A moment later, blushing and said: "Really? Am I not dreaming?"


    "No, besides... I have one more thing I want to tell you." Zhao Tong looked at her reaction and cocked his mouth.


    "what''s up?"


    "I am Nicholas..." Zhao Tong said slowly.


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately showed a shocked expression.


    "You, what did you say? Who are you?" Tang Wan clutched her little heart.


    Because the five senses of the vampire are particularly powerful, so at this time her little heart, it is really plopping non-stop, and the rhythm is chaotic.


    When the little cutie saw this, she couldn''t help but sigh: Host, the villain fell into your hands, really not wronged at all!


    Look at this acting!


    Tang Wan: Get out!


    Although it is acting, is my heart really good?

 Chapter 1536： Vampire Okami 34

    Zhao Tong''s lovely heart has been softened by Tang Wan''s appearance.


    "I''m Nicholas... the author you like." Zhao Tong repeated calmly.


    At this time, only two words drifted past his heart: steady!


    The combination of the person she likes and the author she likes, she will definitely not reject him!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him with a difficult look after a while, "Are you really Nicholas? Or Gulatong?"


    "Well, Gulatong is my trumpet for reading." Zhao Tong explained.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly covered her face and shouted, "Ahhhhh! Then I am too embarrassed? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    After that, he suddenly sat upright and said to Zhao Tong with a serious face: "You didn¡¯t see anything just now. I was not the real me in the past. I am the real me now. Get to know me again. I am Tang Wan."


    Zhao Tong:...


    I can''t hold it anymore.


    Why is she so cute?


    However, the face-saving Ninja smiled and said: "Hello, I am Zhao Tong, I like you, would you like to give me a chance to be with you?"


    He knows that his life does not know when it will end, but humans can only live for a few decades.


    However, he still wants to be with her.


    She lived in this world for hundreds of years and met so many people, but she was the only girl who moved him.


    He wanted to be with her, even if only for a few decades.


    ...


    "Of course I do! I don''t want to be a fool!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    After that, she covered her mouth again, and the lady said in a low voice: "Yes."


    When Zhao Tong saw this, he suddenly chuckled, "Well, I''ve said that you should be cautious! No matter what you look like, I like it."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you, and I am going to move to S City to live." Zhao Tong said.


    "Move in?"


    "Well, I''m the only person in my family, and it''s the same everywhere. Since you are going to school here, I will move over to accompany you, okay?" Zhao Tong asked softly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately laughed happily, "Of course it''s good! It can''t be better!"


    Seeing her promised, Zhao Tong felt relieved.


    After eating, he said to Tang Wan: "Would you like to go out for a stroll?"


    "No, you are tired after a day of running around, so go back and rest early."


    "Then I will send you back to school first." Zhao Tong said.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    When the two arrived at school, the sky was completely dark, and only the street lights on the side of the road were still on.


    When Tang Wan was sent downstairs in the dormitory, Zhao Tong said warmly to her: "Okay, it''s almost nine o''clock, go back to bed early."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan moved her body awkwardly, and then said: "But...you haven''t said goodbye to me yet!"


    Anyway, when she was in the restaurant before, she had already exposed her true colors, so naturally there is no need to pretend to be reserved.


    Besides, on her side, they are both old and old, and she wants a kiss. Isn''t she embarrassed to speak?


    When Zhao Tong heard this, he was startled.


    God knows how hard it is for him to restrain this way down, smelling the tempting smell of her.


    But they only met for the first time. He was afraid to scare her, so he didn''t dare to kiss her.


    In the end, she was better...More than he expected?


    For a while, Zhao Tong couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Then she suddenly pulled Tang Wan into her arms, hid under the big tree next to her, and bowed her head...


    ...

 Chapter 1537： Vampire Okami 35

    The five senses of the vampire are exceptionally keen.


    At this time, Zhao Tong could hear the wind rustling in his ears, the voices of girls talking in the nearby dormitory building, and... Tang Wan in her arms, that violent heartbeat, even the sound of pulse beating...


    But soon, all these voices were covered by Tang Wan''s slight swallowing sound.


    For a while, Zhao Tong couldn''t help holding her tighter, and his right hand also unconsciously rubbed her collarbone.


    The skin here is so fragile and smooth.


    He can pierce her skin with a light sting.


    However, he cannot do this.


    Not to mention that he hasn''t drunk human blood for many years, but because she is now his girlfriend, she should be more restrained.


    ...


    After a long while, Zhao Tong let go of Tang Wan, and then asked in a dumb voice: "Is this goodbye to kiss enough?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him with bright eyes and nodded, "Hmm! Then...I went back?"


    "Well, go back early, tomorrow I will buy a house first, in the future... you can come over whenever you want." Zhao Tong said.


    Tang Wan heard a hot cheek, then hummed, turned around and walked back to the door of the dormitory.


    When Tang Wan came back, Ruan Mengmeng was frantically rushing to draft codewords in front of the computer.


    Seeing her back, she asked: "Wan Wan, why are you back so late today? I think a lot of people in your book review section are urging to update, you don''t want to change more quickly, take advantage of this hot book, hurry up and be diligent Earn more."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan curled her mouth and said: "It''s okay, I still have a little bit of manuscript in hand. I''ll write more on the weekend."


    "Oh, by the way, you can honestly say... Dongfengpo and Nicholas are chasing you?" Ruan Mengmeng had a gossiping expression.


    After all, it was written by Mr. Ba, and there was always Mary Su¡¯s fantasy in his mind.


    And now, Tang Wan is simply the living protagonist of Mary Su!


    She can''t control her own brains anymore and wants to write a heart-to-heart drama of two gays fighting for one woman!


    However, who is better to be the real hero?


    ...


    Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s thoughtful expression, Tang Wan immediately stretched out her hands, "Stop your brain! Don''t think about it! I have nothing with Dongfengpo!"


    "There is nothing with Dongfengpo. What''s the matter with Nicholas?" Ruan Mengmeng responded extremely quickly.


    Tang Wan:...


    Did you know that Dongfengpo is your future husband?


    If you know, can you still laugh at you?


    "No, I like the reader Gu Latong, don''t think about it..." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes brightened, "Fuck, Gu Latong? I never expected that he is the real hero, but this is much more interesting than writing that two great gods fight for me! Thanks, Zheng Chou has no good topics in the next book!"


    After all, quickly create a new blank document, and then snap typing on the keyboard.


    Tang Wan:...


    Friends!


    Sure enough, there can be no friendship between me and the heroine!


    Ha ha!


    ...


    At this time, Little Cutie reminded: "Host, the villain is looking at you from the balcony."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan was startled.


    Then he swept towards the balcony pretendingly.


    Sure enough, a little black bat was hiding on the edge of the balcony at this time. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her mouth silently.


    Do you use the identity of a vampire in this way?


    Become a bat staring at me here?

 Chapter 1538： Vampire Okami 36

    However, Tang Wan didn''t alarm him, just climbed onto her bed at this moment, and then took out her mobile phone to send him a message.


    "Has Tong Tong arrived at the school gate? Did you get a taxi?" Tang Wan sent him a message.


    Upon seeing this, the bat flapped its wings, quietly left the balcony, and then returned to Zhao Tong who was hidden under the tree not far away.


    "Well, it''s late, you go to bed early, don''t code words tonight." Zhao Tong said.


    Then he glanced at Tang Wan''s dormitory, turned and left.


    "Okay!" Tang Wan replied, and after making sure that he had left, she lay on the bed and laughed.


    ...


    And the next day, Zhao Tong went to an intermediary and bought a two-storey complex with two floors near Tongda, which cost more than 50 million yuan.


    But to him, money is just a number, and there is nothing to distress at all.


    After buying the house, Zhao Tong went to the furniture store to change a batch of furniture, then went to the coffin shop and ordered a coffin.


    Of course, the coffin was not directly assembled, but rather pieces of boards, otherwise it would be too eye-catching.


    After he assembled the coffin, Zhao Tong hid it in the basement.


    When this is done, it is already night.


    Thinking of the goodbye kiss last night, Zhao Tong stretched out his hand and gently touched his fangs, then picked up the phone and sent a message to Tang Wan, "Have you eaten? My house is ready, do you want to come and see?" Zhao Tong asked.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "I just finished eating with my roommate, where is the address? I''ll go and see."


    In fact, she hasn''t eaten yet, but if Tongtong finds out, he will definitely eat with her. Then he can''t just watch her eat.


    So it''s better to have eaten it.


    In this case, it also saves him from wronging his stomach in order to accompany her to eat.


    ...


    "Twenty minutes later, I will meet you downstairs in your dormitory and wait for me." Zhao Tong said immediately upon seeing this.


    Tang Wan felt relieved, and then said to Ruan Mengmeng, "Mengmeng, lend me a box of instant noodles, and buy it for you next time."


    It¡¯s too late to pad your stomach.


    After hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng handed her the instant noodles and said, "Why don''t you go down to eat? There is still food in the cafeteria. Eating too much instant noodles is not good for the stomach."


    In fact, she occasionally soaks in noodles at night when she is rushing to write articles.


    The reason I bought instant noodles in the dormitory was because she knew that Tang Wan''s family was poor, and sometimes she simply didn''t eat to save money. She bought instant noodles for fear of starvation, and then found a reason to divide her into a box.


    However, after the contribution fee was paid this month, she should not have to work so hard.


    ...


    Tang Wan knew that she was afraid that her stomach would be bad, so she quickly found a reason and said: "The living expenses are not enough, just wait for the contribution fee for this month."


    "Won''t you tell me? You, you always refuse to say anything." Ruan Mengmeng said as she passed the instant noodles and said: "I just boiled the water, so be careful."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded, then quickly tore open the packing box and poured boiling water.


    A few minutes later, he ate up the instant noodles, and then went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth, fearing that Zhao Tong would smell it.


    Then he changed his clothes.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t help but asked: "Where are you going, Wanwan?"


    Can''t eat anymore, are you going to go now?


    Hearing this, Tang Wan showed her a bright smile, "Go on a date!"


    "Huh?" Ruan Mengmeng was stunned.


    appointment?


    Isn''t it?


    When did she have a boyfriend?


    When Tang Wan went downstairs, Zhao Tong was already waiting for her.


    "Tong Tong!" Tang Wan saw him and immediately ran to him.


    Seeing her rushing over, Zhao Tong quickly reached out and hugged her, and then when she ran over, she took the person in her arms, and then held her hand, "Slow down, don''t fall."


    "No! Why would I fall when you were there?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then said: "Then we go to your place now?"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Tong nodded.


    Then she squeezed Tang Wan''s hand and walked to a car next to her.


    His hands were cold, but Tang Wan didn''t ask anything, just clasped his fingers together.


    When she got to the side of the car, she asked in surprise: "You can drive?"


    "Yeah." Zhao Tong nodded.


    He didn''t buy a too expensive car, just an ordinary domestic car.


    Because the expensive car is too eye-catching, if you ask the students here to see it, you might think about her.


    He has seen a lot of human malice over the years.


    ...


    After Tang Wan got in the car, Zhao Tong took her to the newly bought house.


    For vampires at night, there is a sense of security, so Zhao Tong drove very steadily all the way, in no hurry.


    After waiting, Zhao Tong first entered Tang Wan''s fingerprint into the code lock, and then said, "If you want to come over on the weekend, come here directly."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded, and walked in.


    After discovering that this was a small duplex building, Tang Wan asked curiously: "Tongtong, buying a house here is very expensive, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong smiled and said: "Fortunately, the copyright has been sold for a lot of money, and this suite is still affordable."


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded, then looked around the room, and finally set her eyes on the computer in the living room.


    The next moment, she smiled slyly, and walked over, "Tongtong, is this the computer you use for codewords? Is there...is there a manuscript in it?"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but smiled, "You can check it."


    "Then I''m not welcome! You update too slowly recently!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong immediately replied indifferently: "Every day thinking about how to pursue you, where is the mind codeword?"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    ...


    Turning her head to look at Zhao Tong, Tang Wan looked like she didn''t expect, "Have you... ever thought of chasing me before?"


    "Otherwise you think, why should I come to see you? I''m a full-time author, how can I have any work to do?" Zhao Tong''s face was called a light cloud, but his mouth was sultry.


    Tang Wan listened, and immediately released the mouse and rushed towards Zhao Tong, hugged his neck, and hung her whole body on him.


    "Really? So you came here this time, specifically to see me?" Tang Wan looked at him with bright eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but his ears became hot, and then nodded with a very flat expression, "Yeah."


    "Wow, it turned out to be like this!" Tang Wan said excitedly.


    In the next moment, he leaned towards Zhao Tong''s face.


    ...


    What else can Zhao Tong do if his girlfriend is so passionate?


    Of course, let her do whatever she wants!


    Don''t let the benefits delivered to your door be in vain, right?


    Not to mention, the smell on her body is so good!


    If it weren''t for him to restrain himself firmly, at this time I am afraid that he could not help piercing her skin with his fangs.


    But this would definitely scare her.


    He has to take his time.


    In a hurry.

 Chapter 1539： Vampire Okami 38

    After a while, Tang Wan looked up at Zhao Tong and asked afterwards: "Tong Tong, do you think I''m like this... especially unreserved?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong''s voice was muted, and he laughed: "Why? It''s so cute."


    He was so cute that a vampire couldn''t bear to **** her blood.


    Tang Wan was relieved after listening, "That''s good!"


    Then let go of Zhao Tong, ran to his computer and poke open the computer screen.


    The document is empty, with only the name of the protagonist in Nicholas'' new book, which should be a continuation of the previous chapter.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help turning her head to look at Zhao Tong, "You really haven''t saved the manuscript, no, I will spur you every day from now on!"


    Zhao Tong smiled and stepped forward.


    "Okay! By the way, can you ask how you wrote such a historical article?" Tang Wan looked curious.


    Most people who write history like to write that modern people have traveled to ancient times, knowing who is good, who is treacherous minister, etc. There is a golden finger.


    But Zhao Tong''s books are all natives who are born and raised, and don''t take them through.


    Even so, it does not prevent him from writing very well.


    Moreover, because his book respects history and is very interesting, it helps students understand the history and celebrities of the Ming Dynasty. Many history teachers recommend their students to read this book.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s curious look, Zhao Tong replied warmly: "It''s nothing, just read more historical materials, and then string them together..."


    But I was saying in my heart: Of course it''s because I have experienced it myself.


    "Oh, then you are so awesome!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Then looked to the second floor, "Can I go up and see?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Tong said immediately.


    Afterwards, they went to the second floor with Tang Wan.


    The second floor is mainly the bedroom and study.


    "If you come over on the weekend, you can live here." Zhao Tong said, pointing to one of the rooms.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan blinked and nodded with a smile.


    Secretly said in my heart: Sleep in separate rooms? Don''t regret it.


    ...


    It was only eight o''clock when Tang Wan finished looking at the house.


    At this time, Tang Wan asked Zhao Tong: "By the way, haven''t you updated it today? Is it the codeword now?"


    Zhao Tong:...


    Are you here to urge you?


    With eyes fixed on Tang Wan''s face, Zhao Tong''s lips squirmed, and a moment later said: "You are here, I don''t want code words, I just want...you..." I want to kiss you and hug you.


    Can Tang Wan still hear his subtext?


    But she just pretended not to understand, and said to Zhao Tong in a puzzled look: "I''m right in front of you, why do you still miss me? If I affect your code, or... I am now Just go back?"


    "No, it didn''t affect me." Zhao Tong said immediately.


    Then he said quickly: "I will write now, if you are bored, watch TV or something."


    "Huh!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    Then he said: "Book fans thank me!" If it weren''t for me to urge the update, your Nicholas is big, and he still has love in his mind now!


    Hehe!


    ...


    For fear that Tang Wan felt that he had affected him, Zhao Tong almost immediately went to the computer downstairs, and then sat down and began to snap code words.


    To him, the history of the Ming Dynasty was just a handy one, and other authors had to do all sorts of searching for information, but for him, it was not necessary at all.

 Chapter 1540： Vampire Okami 39

    Half an hour later, Zhao Tong uploaded four thousand words.


    Then immediately looked back for Tang Wan''s figure, "Wan Wan, I''m over!"


    Tang Wan was now lying on the sofa with her mobile phone reading the comments in the book review area.


    Hearing his words, his eyes lit up, "Okay, I''ll go see it right away."


    Zhao Tong:...


    Shouldn''t you come into my arms right away?


    What the **** is going to read?


    Am I not as good as the book I wrote?


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly opened the reading software, clicked on Zhao Tong''s latest chapter, and read it carefully.


    A few minutes later, he couldn''t help but look at Zhao Tong: "Tong Tong, you new girl...it doesn''t look right, the hero likes her? Will she die?"


    According to her knowledge of Zhao Tong''s other books, he never opened the harem. Some male protagonists are bachelors all their lives. They have not even touched a woman''s little hand, which is very sad.


    Occasionally, there are female characters and the male lead in an ambiguous atmosphere, and they all die in the end, so the male lead is still alone.


    But the two chapters he just updated are not quite right.


    The hero obviously fell in love with the heroine at first sight!


    This is the first time.


    ...


    Not just Tang Wan, Nicholas'' fans also started talking at this time.


    "Congratulations! Is there a heroine finally?"


    "It''s so sweet, so sweet! Love at first sight! This male protagonist is simply the happiest cub in Nicholas''s works! He has a wife!"


    "Hehe, now it looks like sugar, and there must be arsenic behind! Have you forgotten the painful lessons of the first two books?"


    "I dare to swear by Nicholas'' big hair, this woman will never end well!"


    ...


    Zhao Tong didn''t expect Tang Wan to care about whether the new heroine will die.


    But thinking about the fate of the female characters in his previous books, it is not surprising that she would ask like this.


    So he quickly replied: "I won''t die, I will be together."


    "Ah? Really?" Tang Wan said excitedly.


    "Really."


    "Then your first few books, why did you write the heroine dead?" Tang Wan asked curiously at this time.


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong paused, then looked at her and replied: "Because I don''t have a girlfriend, why do they have a wife?" He has been alone for hundreds of years. The male lead he wrote about, of course, I don''t deserve to have a wife!


    But now, it''s different.


    He has a girlfriend, and of course he can give the lead a wife.


    Tang Wan:...


    For this reason, we are speechless!


    ...


    "So now that you have a girlfriend, you won''t write about the hero''s wife anymore?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Yeah." Zhao Tong nodded without guilty conscience.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help saying: "If readers knew, I would probably introduce you girlfriends one by one."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong immediately said: "I only want you."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan couldn''t help but laughed. This guy, he is still 66 when he talks about love!


    "I know, I only want Tongtong you alone." Tang Wan said seriously.


    When Zhao Tong heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a wave of joy.


    And Tang Wan glanced at the time at this moment and said: "It''s almost nine o''clock, don''t go back, the dormitory is about to close."


    Zhao Tong''s expression became a little low in an instant.


    He wants to say don''t go back, right?


    But they only dated for two days.


    If she was allowed to stay now, she must have thought he was for her body or something.


    Therefore, Zhao Tong had to endure, "Well, I will send you back."


    Then I thought to myself: I will save more manuscripts tomorrow!


    Because the codeword affects the intimate time of half an hour, it''s not cost-effective!

 Chapter 1541： Vampire Okami 40

    When Tang Wan was sent downstairs to the dormitory, Zhao Tong said dumbly: "Wan Wan, I haven''t given a goodbye kiss yet!"


    After that, he held her in his arms again, and waited until the dormitory manager was about to close the door before releasing Tang Wan.


    "Go back! Tomorrow I will come to you when I''m done." Zhao Tong said.


    "Okay." Tang Wan smiled and waved to her, and then rushed into the dormitory before closing the door.


    ...


    At this time, Ruan Mengmeng was still waiting for her.


    Seeing her back, she immediately grabbed Tang Wan''s arm, "It''s like waiting until you come back! Tell me honestly, who did you date with?" Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes beamed.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gently waved Ruan Mengmeng''s hand away, then coughed lightly: "Just...Gulatong!"


    "Just the reader you said?"


    "Yes."


    "Ahhhhhhh! Are you face-to-face? What does he look like? Isn''t he handsome? Is there a photo? Give me Kangkang!" Ruan Mengmeng said excitedly.


    Living material!


    Must be a handsome guy!


    Otherwise it''s too disillusioned!


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately whispered after hearing this: "Super handsome! I won''t marry anyone except him! The standard male protagonist configuration! You can write it without worry, don''t abuse!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng looked embarrassed, "But if you don''t abuse it, there is nothing to watch?"


    Tang Wan immediately retorted: "Mengmeng, what you said is wrong. Now everyone likes to write abusive essays. If you write a sweet cookie with sugar, wouldn''t it be a clear stream? When other literary abusers die, will they come to you to eat and comfort their injured soul? Besides, you can abuse the male second! Isn''t the male second just to make readers feel bad?"


    Ruan Mengmeng was immediately persuaded by Tang Wan.


    "That''s right, and I have written so many abuse essays. It''s time to change my style." Ruan Mengmeng thoughtfully.


    "Right? Well, I won''t tell you, I''ll go brush my teeth first."


    "Yeah." Ruan Mengmeng nodded, then turned around and started typing in front of the computer.


    It''s not bad to write a little cookie to adjust.


    ...


    When Zhao Tong heard Tang Wan''s "I will not marry anyone but him", he almost fell off the wall without excitement.


    Fortunately, he flapped his wings in time to avoid tragedy.


    After the bat returned to his body, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but stroked his face.


    The vampire has a cold body temperature, but how does he feel that his face is hot now?


    Then he cocked his mouth and left school in a great mood.


    ...


    As a result of Zhao Tong''s good mood, the interaction between the male and female protagonists in the text has also become sweeter.


    But the fans of the book are scared when they see it, and they always feel that this is the last candy before the arsenic is spread. Maybe the heroine of the next chapter will suddenly die.


    After all, with Nicholas'' urinary sex, this is not surprising at all.


    Seeing more and more people discussing when the heroine will die in the book review section, Zhao Tong simply said at the end of the chapter: "The heroine will not die, she will grow old with the heroine."


    My mother, ah no, it was my father who came out to refute the rumors in person, and the fans were immediately relieved.


    But at the same time of rest assured, I feel a little lost in it.


    "The recent chapters are very sweet, but now they say that the heroine will not die, is it because of love?" a female reader asked at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong thought of Dongfengpo''s original words, and immediately replied in the book review area: "Yes, I''m out of order!"


    "Ahhhhhh! I just said how big texts suddenly become sweet! It is true, it is true! It is true that only love can change a person!"


    ...

 Chapter 1542： Vampire Okami 41

    "Who is curious about the person I like so much? Can actually change your heroine stepfather!"


    "Thank you sister-in-law! If it weren''t for you, we''d be afraid that we wouldn''t see the male lead getting married!"


    And because there were too many people discussing it, Dongfengpo quickly learned about it.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help poking Nicholas'' number with hatred.


    But the other party had deleted him, and he couldn''t send any messages.


    In desperation, Dong Feng simply went to Tang Wan directly, "Are you with Nicholas?"


    He knew that Nicholas and Gulatong were alone.


    ...


    Tang Wan was in class at this time.


    Seeing the news of Dongfeng breaking, she raised her brows and quickly replied: "How do you know?"


    "Hehe, Nicholas has already told the world, I don''t know? How can you like this high-profile person? It''s not reliable at first sight!" Dongfengpo couldn''t help but said.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Bah, baah, my Tongtong is very reliable, no one is more reliable than him!"


    Then he said: "I said, you are not jealous of my Tongtong who took off the order before you? How about I introduce you a cute girl?"


    "Who is rare? I''m so handsome and so rich, and there are a lot of girls chasing me, so I can''t take off the order?" Dongfengpo said immediately.


    "Okay! I''m in class, don''t talk about it." Then he put the phone in his pocket.


    Ruan Mengmeng sat beside her and winked at the sight: "Boyfriend?"


    "No, an author."


    "Oh." Ruan Mengmeng listened, suddenly lost interest, and then continued to think about the outline of the new book with the notebook.


    ...


    Tang Wan has only one class in the afternoon.


    After the class, she took her broken computer and went to Zhao Tong''s apartment by herself.


    After arriving, she opened the door of the room with a fingerprint lock and walked in.


    "Tong Tong, I''m here!" Tang Wan shouted at this moment.


    At this time, Zhao Tong was drinking blood in the bedroom upstairs.


    Hearing the movement, he hurriedly drank the blood in the cup, then rushed into the bathroom with the cup, rinsed the remaining blood, and put the cup back in place.


    After that, he immediately walked downstairs.


    "Wan Wan, are you here?"


    "Well, there is no class in the afternoon, so I will come to accompany you." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Zhao Tong''s eyes brightened when he heard it, and then said: "By the way, I don''t know your timetable, please give me a copy, and then I will pick you up."


    "Okay, but you are not far from the school. I''ll be fine. I will come by myself during the day. If it gets dark at night, you can pick me up again, it''s safer." Tang Wan said.


    It would be fine for him to pick her up at night, but during the day, it would be harmful to him.


    ...


    Zhao Tong took a look at her, then nodded, "Hmm!"


    Then he walked over to her, put the person on his lap, and sat on the sofa.


    Before long, their lips and teeth were tangled together.


    Zhao Tong didn''t hold back showing his fangs several times, but in the end he completely restrained it.


    Can''t scare her!


    Absolutely not!


    After a period of crookedness, Tang Wan said to Zhao Tong: "Tong Tong, shall we code words?"


    "Okay." Zhao Tong nodded.


    As long as she is by his side, she can do whatever she wants.


    ...


    Afterwards, the two sat in front of their laptops and began typing.


    Although it was a bit slow to write without using the brainwave keyboard, Tang Wan still wrote nearly 20,000 words in more than an hour.


    Seeing her codeword speed, Zhao Tong finally understood how she wrote the hundreds of thousands of words in the manuscript.


    He underestimated her speed.

 Chapter 1543： Vampire Okami 42

    At this time, it was time for dinner.


    Tang Wan stretched her waist when she saw this, "Tongtong, shall we go out for dinner?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong nodded, "Okay, where do you want to eat?"


    "There is a delicious Maoxuewang near the school, let''s eat that!" Tang Wan said casually.


    "Okay." Zhao Tong answered, he can actually eat food like Maoxuewang, after all, it is made of blood.


    But the premise is not to put garlic.


    Afterwards, the two went out.


    After arriving at that store, Tang Wan asked for a private room and specifically told the waiter, "Don''t put garlic. I don''t like garlic."


    After all, garlic is the vampire nemesis.


    What if Tongtong ate the garlic and died?


    The waiter nodded, and then left the private room.


    But when Zhao Tong heard Tang Wan''s instructions, his heart was relaxed.


    But is this really just a coincidence?


    I have eaten with her several times and have blood products.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, what did you do before?" Tang Wan asked at this time.


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong paused and replied: "I didn''t do anything, I wrote a book after graduating from university."


    For vampires, it takes reasonable experience to integrate into human society.


    And with the advent of the Internet age, a person¡¯s growth experience is easy to find, so you need to be more careful.


    His current status is a history student studying in a general college.


    After graduation, he wrote the book directly.


    ...


    After hearing what Zhao Tong said, Tang Wan said, no longer asking anything.


    With his meticulous mind, he will definitely arrange a reasonable identity for himself.


    Mao Xuewang came up soon.


    After confirming that there was no garlic in it, Tang Wan put a piece in Zhao Tong''s bowl and said, "Taste Tongtong, if you are afraid of spicy food, don''t eat it. There are other dishes."


    "Yeah." Zhao Tong nodded.


    Tang Wan also ate at this time, and took a sharp breath after a while.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s too spicy!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong immediately handed her a glass of water.


    After taking a few sips, Tang Wan gurgled and said, "Although it''s spicy, I still want to eat it!" Then he clamped another piece.


    ...


    After a meal, Tang Wan said to Zhao Tong with a contented expression: "Tongtong, let''s come to eat this family''s hairy blood next time! I like it."


    "Yeah!" Zhao Tong nodded.


    In this case, she shouldn''t notice his abnormality.


    After that, Zhao Tong took Tang Wan and started shopping in a nearby mall.


    After all, if she had to come and live at that time, she wouldn''t do without daily necessities.


    After the two bought things, they returned to the apartment.


    After Zhao Tong put the things in his arms, she sat on the sofa with Tang Wan and watched TV.


    At this time, Tang Wan called out a vampire-themed TV series from abroad [The Vampire Diaries] seemingly casual.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong''s eyes deepened.


    And Tang Wan nestled in his arms at this moment and said: "Tong Tong, the male lead of this TV series is so handsome! I want to write a vampire theme in my next book, first look at this and collect information."


    "Yeah." Zhao Tong responded.


    But in my heart I thought: just ask me what you want to know.


    ...


    When the male lead''s eyes turned into blood pupils to **** blood, Tang Wan said with a very excited expression: "Oh oh oh, look, Tong Tong, is this look very sexy?"


    Zhao Tong:? ? ?


    Two more fangs called sexy?

 Chapter 1544： Vampire Okami 43

    When he saw the blood-sucking part, Tang Wan grabbed Zhao Tong''s hand and said in a curious tone: "Tong Tong, do you think it really hurts to be sucked by a vampire? I heard that their fangs When pierced into the skin, it will anesthetize humans, and will make people feel drunk?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong only felt that his teeth were getting more and more itchy, and there was an urge to come out uncontrollably.


    However, he restrained it firmly, and then said lightly: "It should be, but there is a little blood of a vampire in the body, and he can become a vampire after death. It must be fake."


    "Ok?"


    "According to the data, the act of transforming humans by vampires is called first embrace, but it takes at least half of the blood in the vampire''s body to successfully transform humans into vampires. Something like this with only a little vampire''s blood in its body is just being A monster controlled by instinct is not a real vampire," Zhao Tong said.


    The reason why he became a vampire was actually an accident.


    At that time, he had just passed the Juren exam.


    But on the way back home, he carried a vampire on the big boat.


    The vampire could not control his thirst for blood, and killed someone on the boat.


    When approaching the shore, the vampire''s target became him.


    He was really unwilling to be sucked up by him, so instead he bit his arm in one bite, and then went to swallow his blood.


    When he woke up, he had already transformed into a vampire in a daze, and he didn''t even know how he got through it.


    And the vampire was somehow pierced in the heart by the stake and died.


    He was the only one left on the boat.


    ...


    Tang Wan humbled after Zhao Tong''s words fell, and then suddenly said, "But... this male protagonist... the more you look, the less handsome you are!"


    When the words fell, he suddenly turned his head and pecked at Zhao Tong''s cheek.


    Zhao Tong was stunned for a moment, but the corners of his lips raised a smile unconsciously.


    And when something was about to happen to the hostess, Tang Wan suddenly asked: "Tong Tong, you said vampires... is that really possible?"


    Then he said solemnly: "After all, vampires are not strictly human, right? They can''t reproduce offspring like normal humans..."


    But she hasn''t finished her words yet, Zhao Tong behind her has already used her own body reaction to tell her clearly whether vampires can be like humans.


    Tang Wan shut up immediately.


    Then turned to look at Zhao Tong, "Tong Tong, you..."


    ...


    Seeing her surprised and puzzled expression, Zhao Tong only felt that the roots of her ears were feverish.


    At the next moment, he pretended to be calm and said: "Sorry, normal response... Did you scare you?" Zhao Tong''s voice was low.


    Tang Wan listened and shook her head, "That''s not the case, do you... go upstairs to solve it?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Tong''s eyes suddenly deepened.


    Then he looked at her with a meaningful expression, "No, I am not a single dog anymore."


    Tang Wan:...


    It was a mistake!


    ...


    But fortunately, her body is 19 years old this year, and she is already an adult.


    "I see, then I will accompany you to solve it?" Tang Wan asked tentatively.


    After all, there is nothing shy about being an old husband and wife.


    Zhao Tong:...


    He can now go to Xuhu to answer, "What is the experience of having a dirty girlfriend"!

 Chapter 1545： Vampire Okami 44

    "Well, if you have anything you want to know then, just ask me directly." Zhao Tong replied.


    Afterwards, he couldn''t help asking: "By the way, if, I mean, if you really met a vampire... would you feel scared?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "If he won''t hurt me, then there is nothing to be afraid of. If he just treats me as a blood-sucking prey, of course he is afraid."


    When Zhao Tong heard this, her heart trembled, "Then, do you think it is really possible that humans will fall in love with a vampire?"


    "What''s impossible? Look, the vampire looks very handsome first, right? Just look at that value, and you will never lose a relationship with him. Secondly, vampires are very rich, right? Everyday. Are you in a good mood to give gifts? The most important thing is that vampires have superhuman abilities, so he feels safe! Just this, he killed 99% of men in seconds. Of course, the premise It''s this vampire who won''t kill this human being." Tang Wan said.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Tong only felt hope.


    Of course he won''t hurt her anymore.


    "What you said makes sense." Zhao Tongrou said.


    Tang Wan said while writing the settings at this time: "However, it is not certain whether vampires can look at humans. Although the TV series are well-acted, who knows if vampires are tempted by humans in reality?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong wanted to answer "Yes" immediately, because there was a vampire by your side, and he fell in love with you.


    But thinking of such an answer seemed a bit abrupt, Zhao Tong still said: "You said so."


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan turned over a page in the notebook in her hand, and then continued to write as she said: "emmmm...My male protagonist this time is based on Tongtong you as a model! Just your look, I''m afraid it will be Vampires can''t match it!"


    "Take me as the prototype?" Zhao Tong was taken aback for a moment.


    "Yeah, Tongtong, you are so good-looking and so good, it''s a pity not to be the hero." Tang Wan said.


    Then he added, seemingly unintentionally, "Moreover, you are not a vampire that attracts me so much. If you are really a vampire, then I shouldn''t be lost by you and lose my mind?"


    As soon as Tang Wan said this, Zhao Tong clearly felt his silent heart and moved fiercely.


    Although she knew that she said this because she wrote a book, her words still made him secretly happy to explode.


    She doesn''t mind falling in love with a vampire!


    Although... it is possible that she said casually.


    But what if she is telling the truth?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Tong couldn''t help turning his mind quickly.


    Maybe he can test her? Some anomalies are exposed?


    If she is suspicious, he takes advantage of the situation to confess?


    ...


    After having an idea in his mind, Zhao Tong suddenly pointed his finger at the setting written by Tang Wan, "This is not right. Vampires can smell the blood they like...not everyone can drink blood."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved, and then she asked, "Oh, how did you know? Isn''t it the rare blood type that vampires like most, and virgin blood?"


    Zhao Tong immediately said: "No, it depends on the taste of blood, that is, the taste. The body scent of humans will also affect the preferences of vampires."


    "Oh, it''s quite picky!" Tang Wan said as she crossed out the previous settings.

 Chapter 1546： Vampire Okami 45

    However, in Tang Wan''s heart, he started to wonder what he meant.


    Afterwards, she deliberately said to Zhao Tong: "Tong Tong, how about going out on weekends? The submission fee is about to be paid, and I want to go to Disneyland in S City to play."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong tightened his hands slightly.


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "Sorry, I might have something... that day, I can''t accompany you."


    In my heart, I was also upset at this moment.


    He is a vampire, and he can''t even hang out with her openly during the day.


    Over time, will she be upset by this? Feeling bound? Then leave him?


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Okay, then I''ll have my roommate together."


    "Yeah!" Zhao Tong nodded uncomfortably.


    When it was past eight o''clock, Tang Wan closed her computer, "Tong Tong, it''s late, I should go back."


    "Okay, I''ll send you." Zhao Tong said immediately.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After reaching the door of the dormitory, the two kissed for a while before they separated.


    After returning to the dormitory, knowing that Zhao Tong was lying on the balcony eavesdropping, Tang Wan pretended to say to Ruan Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, let''s go to Disneyland to play this weekend!"


    "Okay, okay! I haven''t been out for a long time!" Ruan Mengmeng said immediately.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Zhao Tong flew away silently.


    On Saturday, Zhao Tong really received news from Tang Wan that he was out with Ruan Mengmeng.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong silently took a sip of blood, then walked into the basement, lay in the coffin, lay on his side, swiped his phone, and read the chat history of the two.


    But soon he discovered that the signal in the coffin was not very good.


    It''s the basement after all.


    Therefore, Zhao Tong had to put down the phone and pushed the coffin cover.


    Well, the signal seems to be better.


    But after a while, the signal disappeared again.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong simply stopped playing with the phone, and pushed the coffin cover back directly, staring at the coffin board in the dark.


    After a while, he closed his eyes and prepared to sleep.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan did not go to Disney at all.


    Ruan Mengmeng didn''t make it either.


    Because the website is going to be a promotional video, and Ruan Mengmeng, as a female voice **** with a monthly income of 100,000, is naturally qualified as a promotional author.


    In the original plot, Dongfengpo was also in love with her at first sight because of seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s looks.


    So yesterday the two cancelled their trip to Disney.


    "Mengmeng, I still have something to do. I won''t be back today." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Ruan Mengmeng, who was so busy, said, "Then be careful."


    "Know it!"


    Then he left the dormitory with the computer on his back and walked towards Zhao Tong''s apartment.


    ...


    After arriving, she opened the fingerprint lock, and then saw a cup of blood on the tea table in the living room.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    The next moment, she shouted loudly: "Tong Tong? Are you home?"


    Hearing her voice, Zhao Tong in the basement immediately opened his eyes, then sat up abruptly, and slammed into the coffin lid.


    But Zhao Tong didn''t care about bumping his head. He quickly pushed the coffin cover away, then turned into a bat in the air, and quickly flew towards his bedroom.


    I panicked thinking: Didn''t she go out to play?


    Why are you here?


    Also, the blood in the living room!


    What would she think when she saw it?


    ...


    When Zhao Tong rushed to the second floor, she saw Tang Wan holding a goblet, smelling the blood in the cup, as if he was about to taste it as red wine.


    Zhao Tong was so frightened that he turned into an afterimage, rushed to her side, and snatched back the goblet in her hand.

 Chapter 1547： Vampire Okami 46

    After the cup in her hand was suddenly taken away, Tang Wan looked at Zhao Tong who stopped in front of her with a stunned expression.


    "Tong Tong, you?" Tang Wan blinked slightly.


    Zhao Tong realized that he had just exposed.


    After all, normal human beings, how can his speed be like this?


    For a moment, Zhao Tong''s hand holding the goblet couldn''t help but tighten.


    How about... Now hypnotize her to make her forget this matter?


    But what Zhao Tong did not expect was that just when he was hesitantly pale, Tang Wan suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a very excited expression: "Tong Tong, are you... a vampire? "


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong looked dazed.


    Seeing her like this, why doesn''t she seem to be afraid of fear?


    At this moment, Tang Wan had reached out and took the cup in his hand again, then shook it, and smelled it again on the tip of her nose, saying: "I said why I didn''t smell the wine just now, but a faint blood. Taste...Tongtong, you honestly explain, are you a vampire?"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but squeezed his hands, then stared at her firmly and nodded.


    "Ok."


    "Wow, you really are! I said I guessed right! Look at your pale skin, cold body temperature... When I held hands, I was thinking, why are you a big man with such a low body temperature like a vampire , It turned out to be really!" Tang Wan looked at him curiously with an excited expression, touching his face for a while, touching his hand for a while, not afraid at all, but looked like a Pok¨¦mon. Looks like.


    This called Zhao Tongxuan''s heart could not help but let go a little.


    "Aren''t you... afraid?" Zhao Tong couldn''t help asking at this moment.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him with a strange expression, "Why should I be scared? My boyfriend is so cool, it''s too late for me to like it?"


    Then he suddenly said, "Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t care. You sit down and show me your teeth. I just want to write the next book. Vampire, with your ready-made subject matter, isn''t it just right?"


    Zhao Tong:...


    Zhao Tong was already overwhelmed by Tang Wan''s attitude at this time.


    There is only one thought in my mind at this time.


    That is... modern human girls are really bold.


    Vampires are not afraid.


    Thanks for the TV series!


    ...


    Sitting obediently on the sofa, Zhao Tong showed his fangs under Tang Wan''s expectant eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked very curious immediately and reached out and touched his fangs, "Wow...it''s quite sharp."


    After that, I couldn''t help but raise my eyes to look at Zhao Tong, with an eager expression, "Tong Tong, do you want to drink my blood?"


    Zhao Tong never expected that she would have such an idea.


    The next moment, I immediately took my fangs back, and looked at her seriously, "What are you thinking about? I have not drink human blood for many years, and you should not intentionally hurt yourself so that I can smell blood. Thoughts, otherwise my self-control will collapse and I am afraid it will hurt you."


    She really dared to think.


    "Oh, all right." Tang Wan had to nod her head.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan looked like a curious baby, and kept asking this question and that, Zhao Tong answered patiently one by one.


    After she finished asking, Zhao Tong looked at her and said, "Are you really... still willing to be with me?"


    "Why not? Should I prove it to you?"


    When the words fell, he hugged his neck and leaned forward.

 Chapter 1548： Vampire Okami 47

    For vampires, the smell of human beings in extreme fear and excitement is completely different.


    He could hear Tang Wan''s heartbeat speeding up at this time.


    But for a while, he couldn''t tell whether it was caused by fear or excitement.


    He wasn''t sure until she leaned over to kiss him that she was really not afraid, even very excited.


    Because the sweet and seductive smell exuding from her body at this time, generally speaking, it is only when human girls are emotional.


    At this time, Zhao Tong''s hanging heart was really let go.


    Then, he stretched out his hands and hugged Tang Wan tightly.


    Never let go!


    How can such a person let him go?


    ...


    After a while, the two let go of each other.


    Seeing her sparkling eyes, Zhao Tong''s heart couldn''t help but feel a huge sense of joy.


    "Wan Wan, thank you for not dismissing me..." Zhao Tong said at this time.


    "What''s the matter?! Are you perfect except for being afraid of the sun?" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong''s face showed a touch of movement.


    Then she didn''t hold back, and then he kissed her again.


    After a while, Zhao Tong let her go and said, "Isn''t it about going to Disney? Why didn''t you go?"


    Tang Wan replied with no guilty conscience: "Oh, originally we were going to set off, but isn''t the website for promotion? Mengmeng is also the author of Diandian, so she was dragged for promotion and couldn''t play. It¡¯s so boring to play, I¡¯m here to find you."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong nodded.


    In my heart, I am very grateful for this accident.


    Otherwise, he didn''t even know that Wan Wan was not afraid of him and would like to be with him.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan asked him about the taboos of many vampires.


    At the end, he said with a look of gratitude: "Fortunately, I don''t like to eat garlic, otherwise I ate the hairy blood last time, so I should not poison you to death?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong couldn''t help but chuckle.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly looked at Zhao Tong with a smirk and asked, "Tong Tong, honestly, is the blood on my body very fragrant to you?"


    "It''s very fragrant, why ask this?" Zhao Tong embraced her body, loving her completely trusting and relaxing gesture in front of him.


    As long as she is a little uncomfortable, her body will unknowingly show her rejection, but until now, he has not felt any repulsion from her.


    If she had not fully accepted his identity, she would not have reacted like this.


    ...


    "Hey, it''s not written in the novel. After the vampire has taken a fancy to the prey, he will find ways to make the human girl fall in love with him, and then willingly become his blood bag or something? The first time we met, you were chasing me... ...So...hehe..." Tang Wan asked deliberately.


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong rapped her forehead lightly.


    "Thinking too much, vampires really want humans to be blood bags. Just hypnotize them. Why is it so troublesome?" Zhao Tong said helplessly.


    "Then when you were with me, you didn''t have the idea of ??tasting my blood? Seriously, I was quite curious what it was like to be sucked by you?" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Zhao Tong was a little bit dumbfounded after hearing this.


    "You are so bold. You can never think of this again. Once a vampire is addicted to blood sucking, it is very likely that you will **** the blood on your body. Your blood is of course a huge temptation to me, but how can I Are you willing to touch you?" Zhao Tong gently stroked her hair.

 Chapter 1549： Vampire Okami 48

    Hearing Zhao Tong''s words, Tang Wan immediately blinked and looked at him with a smile, "So, does Tong Tong like me very much?"


    Zhao Tong listened and looked deeply, "What do you mean?"


    When the words fell, she kissed her on the forehead.


    No one has ever made him feel this way.


    Tang Wan suddenly laughed happily, and then said: "I like you so much too!"


    The corners of Zhao Tong''s lips rose up, "Well, what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll order takeaway for you."


    Then he said with an apologetic expression: "When it rains, I will accompany you out for dinner, okay?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter if I go out or not. I didn''t like to go out originally."


    "And now, I don''t have to worry about the housing problem. I am super rich. For the rest of my life, I will enjoy life with you."


    When Zhao Tong heard this, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "it is good."


    I will spoil you for the rest of my life.


    ...


    After the takeaway came, Tang Wan was eating while watching Zhao Tong''s slow and tidy red wine, drinking blood in that mouthful.


    "Tong Tong, what is the difference between animal blood and human blood for you?" Tang Wan asked at this time.


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong looked at her helplessly, "Doesn¡¯t it affect your appetite to discuss this when you eat?"


    "No." Tang Wan raised her eyebrows triumphantly.


    When Zhao Tong saw this, he had to say: "Of course there are differences. Animal blood is like human beings who have been vegetarian. Although starving, but the body is definitely not as strong as people who eat meat dishes, human blood... can provide vampires. Enough energy."


    "Oh, then why don''t you want to drink human blood? There are blood sellers in the hospital now, isn''t it okay not to **** other people''s blood?" Tang Wan took a sip of water.


    "Because I''m afraid I will be addicted." Zhao Tong said.


    "Okay, have you met other vampires?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong shook his head, "No, most of the vampires are abroad. On China''s side, very few foreign vampires can survive."


    "Why?" Tang Wan asked curiously.


    Zhao Tong thought for a while and replied: "Probably because the hairy blood will put garlic in it? It poisoned them all?"


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    "puff!"


    The water in her mouth spurted out suddenly, Tang Wan coughed several times before looking at Zhao Tong speechlessly.


    "Are you serious?" Tang Wan''s mouth twitched.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong came to her like lightning, and while patted her back lightly, he smiled and said: "Just kidding. The environment of China is different from that of foreign countries. When vampires are here, it is difficult to integrate into human society. Yes, once they are found, they will be arrested."


    He can live to this day because he is a native of Huaxia who knows how to hide himself and will not be tempted by human blood.


    Tang Wan nervously grabbed the hem of his clothes at this moment, "What? Will he be arrested? Then don''t go out again! If you have anything you need, I''ll just go out and buy it!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong stretched out his hand and gently touched the top of her hair, "Don''t worry, now there are so many home delivery services, is it necessary to go out? I have not done anything illegal, no one will come. Check mine."


    "That''s good!" Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    In the afternoon, the two continued to read [The Vampire Diaries], and when they saw the werewolf appear, Tang Wan began to record in the notebook again.


    Then he sighed: "Fortunately, this is Huaxia, without your natural enemies."

 Chapter 1550： Vampire Okami 49

    Zhao Tong smirked after hearing it.


    She is really worried about his safety now.


    "Don''t worry, people like me are only a handful of people after all." Zhao Tong said.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    At night, Tang Wan yawned and said to Zhao Tong, "Tong Tong, I''m sleepy."


    "Go upstairs and go to sleep." Zhao Tong stood up.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she looked at him and said: "I want you to hold me up, swish and rush up."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong smiled, then walked to her side and picked up the person sideways.


    The next moment, Chao Tang Wan said: "Ready?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    In the next second, Zhao Tong''s body suddenly rushed upstairs, Tang Wan only felt a gust of wind blowing from him, and when he recovered, he had already reached Zhao Tong''s bedroom.


    Tang Wan immediately said with excitement: "So fast! If you are allowed to hold and climb like this when climbing a mountain, won''t you be tired?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong couldn''t laugh or cry: "Yes."


    What is in her little head?


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan got off Zhao Tong and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Tong Tong, I''ll take a shower first."


    "Yeah." Zhao Tong nodded.


    When the sound of water sounded, he was clearly still in the bedroom, but his keen facial features could draw a picture based on the sound of water in his mind.


    For a moment, Zhao Tong couldn''t help taking a deep breath, then walked to the balcony and closed the heavy curtains.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan came out wearing a bathrobe.


    "Tong Tong, I''m all right." Tang Wan looked at him innocently.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong said calmly, and then said: "Then you go to sleep, I am also in the basement."


    "The basement?" Tang Wan looked at him in surprise.


    "The basement...there is a coffin." Zhao Tong said.


    He would sleep there every night.


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    "I want to see too, can you take me there?" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Zhao Tong smiled helplessly, then nodded, "Of course."


    She really is, dare to see everything.


    Wouldn''t normal people be very scared to see things related to dead people like coffins?


    Soon, Zhao Tong took Tang Wan to his coffin.


    After pushing away the heavy coffin cover easily, Zhao Tong said, "There is nothing to look at. This is a temporary coffin."


    "Oh." Tang Wan probed the probe inside.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched when he found that he had put a soft blanket on the bottom of the coffin, and even put a stand for fixing the phone.


    Is he still playing the internet on his cell phone in the coffin?


    ...


    "Is the bed good?" Tang Wan asked after looking around.


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong smiled lightly: "It''s not impossible, but vampires naturally like dark and humid environments. The coffin can effectively isolate the light and sleep in it, which makes it more secure."


    Tang Wan nodded suddenly, and then suddenly looked at him and said: "Then you are like this, we...can''t we sleep together in the future?"


    After all, under Zhao Tong''s stunned eyes, he said with a very considerate look: "Of course, if you must sleep in the coffin, I can''t be with you."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Tong replied very decisively: "No, how can you a living person sleep with me in the coffin? I will accompany you upstairs to sleep!"


    When the words were over, he picked Tang Wan in a 100-meter sprint and returned to the bedroom.

 Chapter 1551： Vampire Okami 50

    When she returned to the bedroom, Tang Wan''s expression was still dazed.


    Even if you don''t want her to sleep in the coffin, you wouldn''t be able to carry her back upstairs so quickly, right?


    At this time, Zhao Tong coughed slightly: "If you are sleepy, go to bed first, I will also wash it..."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then walked to the bed.


    Obviously, this bed has not been touched by him at all, and the brand new prints on the quilt are still there.


    After lying down, Tang Wan glanced at the heavy curtain, her lips curled slightly.


    This guy actually goes to sleep in the coffin every day.


    Gee!


    ...


    It didn''t take long before Zhao Tong came over.


    Seeing Tang Wan, he walked over with a little nervousness.


    "Wan Wan..."


    "Tong Tong, how are you? Come on now." Tang Wan patted the bed.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong took a deep breath, walked to the bed and lay down.


    It has been a long time since Zhao Tong has slept in bed.


    But soon, his attention was attracted by Tang Wan''s hand holding him.


    "Tong Tong, good night." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Then hand in hand with Zhao Tong and closed his eyes.


    "Well, good night." Zhao Tong said softly while looking at her.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Tang Wan to breathe evenly.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong was completely relieved.


    Afterwards, he rolled his body gently, and continued to hold her hand, looking at her sleeping face without blinking.


    After a long while, she couldn''t help but leaned forward and secretly kissed her on the face.


    Why is she so cute?


    The more I look, the more I like it!


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Tang Wan unconsciously released the hand holding Zhao Tong.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong felt lost.


    But just when he was about to stubbornly hold her hand again, Tang Wan raised her arm, and rolled her whole body into his arms, and then circled his neck.


    After a turn of events, Zhao Tong instantly became happy again.


    Then, he cautiously put one of his arms on Tang Wan''s body, imaginarily surrounding her waist.


    After discovering that she had no signs of waking up, Zhao Tong was relieved and closed his eyes.


    ...


    the next morning.


    When Tang Wan woke up, she found that the bodies of herself and Zhao Tong were entangled with each other like octopus.


    For a moment, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    And Zhao Tong opened her eyes when she woke up.


    "Wan Wan, are you awake?" Zhao Tong asked softly.


    Tang Wan said, "Tongtong, morning."


    "Morning, what do you want to eat in the morning? I''ll give you something now." Zhao Tong said.


    "Whatever, we order some ingredients today, and we will make them ourselves next time." Tang Wan said.


    Zhao Tong nodded, "Okay, listen to you, I''ll have takeaway in the morning."


    "Ok."


    Afterwards, Zhao Tong picked up the phone and ordered breakfast, and then went to the bathroom to wash up with Tang Wan.


    ...


    After breakfast, the two of them squirmed on the sofa again, then took out their computers and started to code.


    Falling in love can''t affect the update wow.


    She is a good and diligent author!


    After writing for half an hour, the ingredients bought in the supermarket were delivered, because the sunlight at the door was a bit big, Tang Wan went over and opened the door to take the things in.


    At this time, Zhao Tong came over, and after the door was closed, he went forward and carried the things to the kitchen to put them away.


    At the same time, Diandian also released a video interview with Ruan Mengmeng.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately recommended Ruan Mengmeng at the end of the latest update chapter and gave her a wave of publicity.

 Chapter 1552： Vampire Okami 51

    Ruan Mengmeng has been worried that no one will watch her interview, and she is nervous.


    But it didn''t take long to find that there were a lot of comments below the interview video, indicating that it was from the side of the demon.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Mengmeng immediately looked at Tang Wan''s latest update chapter.


    After discovering that she had recommended herself and helped her promote her popularity, Ruan Mengmeng immediately sent a message to Tang Wan, "Thank you La Wanwan! I really love you! Fortunately, you are wooing... if no one looks at me. Embarrassing death."


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Don''t worry, you are so good-looking, even if you look at your appearance, there will be readers to support you! Come on!"


    "Hmm!"


    ...


    At the same time, Dongfengpo also saw Tang Wan''s recommendation.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    This evening, there are actually related authors?


    Humph!


    He wanted to see who was this good friend recommended by her.


    The next moment, Dongfeng broke into Ruan Mengmeng''s interview video.


    As a result, after he clicked in, Dong Feng''s broken eyeballs were attracted by Ruan Mengmeng and couldn''t blink.


    Damn it!


    This sister paper...this sister paper...is simply his ideal type!


    He looks a little pretty and cute, and the key voice is very gentle, poke his cuteness very much!


    After watching the interview video, Dongfengpo came back to his senses, and then quickly opened the link to Ruan Mengmeng''s article below.


    After discovering that this was the sister paper who wrote Mr. Ba''s article, Dong Feng broke his heart with relief.


    He is the real master!


    Moreover, writing a general article by Mary Su Ba can earn one hundred thousand a month, which shows that this sister paper is also quite talented.


    But at this moment, Dongfengpo discovered that he seemed to have rewarded this girl.


    Of course, it wasn''t because I had read her article, but because I was in a fight with the author of Mozun last time, deliberately rewarding readers other than her on the ranking list, and among those authors, this girl paper is included.


    For a while, Dongfengpo couldn''t help but click into Ruan Mengmeng''s chapter, wanting to see how she reacted at the time.


    Soon, he found Ruan Mengmeng''s reply at the time.


    "Xie Dongfengpo, Gopher, did I take off the order today? No, XXX and other readers'' rewards! Love you!"


    The east wind breaks:...


    Actually not at all excited by the rocket launcher!


    As expected of his ideal type!


    Not bad!


    ...


    Afterwards, Dongfengpo immediately clicked into Tang Wan''s Penguin.


    "Are you there? I want to ask you something."


    Although he told Nicholas before that he would chase the author.


    But at the time it was just to fight for a breath.


    In front of my ideal type, this evening... let''s go.


    Now he just wants to get Mengmeng contact information.


    Tang Wan was watching TV with Zhao Tong on the sofa at this time.


    Seeing Dongfengpo contacting herself, she picked up the phone and glanced at it.


    And Zhao Tong, seemingly unintentional, actually stared at her mobile phone screen, fearing that this Dongfengpo would do something again.


    ...


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Wan replied at this time.


    "That cute...you know?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tang Wan reacted.


    Gee!


    It really fell in love at first sight.


    "Just...then what, can you give her contact information? This girl looks good to me, I want to chase her." Dong Fengpo said directly.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tong suddenly felt relieved, and no longer pressed Tang Wan''s back to look at her mobile phone screen, but relaxed leaning on the sofa.


    Tang Wan said at this moment: "It''s okay, but I want to ask Mengmeng''s opinion first."


    "Okay...you as soon as possible, I am sincere." Dongfengpo said immediately.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled her lips, "I see, wait a moment."

 Chapter 1553： Vampire Okami 52

    Although in the original plot, the ending of the original owner and Tong Tong are not very good, but Dongfengpo and Ruan Mengmeng are indeed good people.


    Therefore, she wouldn''t want to demolish CP or something because of the original plot.


    One yard owned by a yard.


    Soon, Tang Wan directly gave Ruan Mengmeng a screenshot of the dialogue with Dongfengpo.


    "Mengmeng, he wants to chase you, should I give him your number?" Tang Wan asked.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Mengmeng was stunned.


    "Fuck! The east wind breaks? He wants to chase me?" Ruan Mengmeng was shocked.


    EXM?


    Haven''t they seen it?


    I haven''t talked about it online either!


    Why do you want to chase her suddenly?


    ...


    "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on, but you can talk about it yourself." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng said immediately: "I will give him my QQ account right now! Dongfengpo is so handsome! Ahhhhh! Is the spring of Yan Gou here?!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Ok.


    Never expected that Ruan Mengmeng, who is usually soft and cute, still has this style of painting.


    Soon, she smiled and replied: "Okay, right away!"


    Then he sent Ruan Mengmeng''s Penguin to Dongfengpo, and said: "Mengmeng is my roommate, super cute, don''t bully her."


    Upon seeing this, Dongfengpo immediately said: "It certainly won''t, you can rest assured."


    "Stop talking, I''m going to Jiamengmeng!"


    Then he went to add Ruan Mengmeng''s Penguin.


    The two of them were originally intended by Lang Youqing''s concubine, and soon they chatted in full swing.


    When Tang Wan returned to the dormitory after the weekend at Zhao Tong''s place, Ruan Mengmeng rushed towards her, "Wan Wan, you are my matchmaker! From today onwards, my old lady will be alone! Hahahaha! "


    Tang Wan:...


    "Mengmeng, pay attention to your image." Tang Wan said silently.


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng said immediately: "Don''t worry, in front of Dongfengpo, I''m still that cute, soft, sweet, and gentle girl!"


    "Well, you won!" Tang Wan twitched her lips.


    ...


    "By the way, let''s be honest, where did you go this weekend?" Ruan Mengmeng asked with a smirk.


    She knew Tang Wan''s family conditions were not good. Even if she was going to do tutoring on weekends, she would come back on time.


    But she has not returned for two days.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan didn''t conceal it, "Of course I went to fall in love."


    "Fuck! I know! Say, are you..." Ruan Mengmeng pointed at the finger with an ambiguous expression.


    "What are you thinking about? Does Dongfeng Po know that you are so dirty?" Tang Wan said in an angry voice.


    "As long as you don''t say it, he won''t know." Ruan Mengmeng said without guilty conscience.


    Tang Wan was speechless.


    ...


    Seeing that Zhao Tong was outside the balcony, Tang Wan quickly said to Ruan Mengmeng, "Mengmeng, I will wash my hands first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Soon, Tang Wan reached the balcony.


    "Tong Tong, be careful, don''t wait to be discovered." Tang Wan whispered.


    Zhao Tong listened, fluttered his wings, went to her and rubbed the back of her hand.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    Then she glanced into the dormitory.


    After a while, Tang Wan looked at the upper bunk near the pool.


    That was another roommate''s bed, because she was the latest at the time, so she could only choose that location.


    The original owner grabbed a lower berth because he came early.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had an idea in mind.


    "Tong Tong, you go back first, I have something to do. Tomorrow, you can come and sleep with me." Tang Wan whispered.

 Chapter 1554： Vampire Okami 53

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Zhao Tong nodded, then flapped his wings and left the dormitory.


    After Zhao Tong left, Tang Wan said to the roommate in the upper bunk: "Jiajia, I want to live in the upper bunk for convenient codewords. Can you change the location with me?"


    Hearing this, the other party immediately said: "Okay! Do you really want to live on it?"


    "Well, the people coming and going down there are too noisy, I want a quieter environment." Tang Wan said.


    As soon as the words came out, the other party immediately said: "Then we shall change now?" She wished to live below!


    How convenient to live below!


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded, and then rolled up her bedside quickly.


    The same is true for the other party.


    In less than ten minutes, the two sides switched over.


    Tang Wan glanced at the small window at the end of the bed, her lips twitched.


    In this way, Tongtong could fly in through the cracks in the window most of the night.


    Tomorrow, she will install a black curtain on the upper bunk to surround the upper bunk, which can protect the privacy of other people and prevent Tong Tong from being discovered, and will not affect other people.


    Even if Tong Tong is seen, it can be said that he secretly raised a pet.


    ...


    The next day, Tang Wan told Zhao Tong about this.


    But after Zhao Tong listened, he said helplessly: "Wan Wan, it won''t work."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Have you forgotten? My five senses are too keen, even if I come here after turning off the lights in the dormitory, there are so many people living here, and the various smells are enough to...smoke my nose." He really couldn''t stand the smell of the smell pouring into his nose.


    Tang Wan:...


    She has forgotten this one.


    For a moment, Tang Wan nodded and said, "Okay, then I will try to go to your place as much as possible. I won''t be able to apply to live in the next semester."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Tong''s eyes lit up, "Hmm! Good!"


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed in a flash.


    On this day, Ruan Mengmeng rushed towards Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, Dongfengpo is coming over tomorrow! Would you like to come and see with me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head, "You are all dating, what would it be like to go with me?"


    Ruan Mengmeng immediately grabbed her arm when she heard it, "But, I''m nervous! Although I have been talking on the Internet for a while, I haven''t seen him in person!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to say: "Well, what time will he arrive tomorrow?"


    "It''s five o''clock in the afternoon."


    Tang Wan listened, and after thinking about it for a while, she said, "I know, when the time comes, I will call Tong Tong and I will be fine."


    "Tong Tong? Your boyfriend?"


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng said immediately: "Okay, but you are also true. You have been dating for so long, and it is too interesting to not bring him over to let me know it!"


    "Hey, isn''t I running out of time? I will let you see tonight." Tang Wan said.


    "It''s about the same."


    ...


    In the evening, learning that Dongfengpo was coming, Zhao Tong immediately changed into a limited-edition black windbreaker and put on a look. The whole vampire looked handsome again.


    When he drove to the school gate to pick them up, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes lit up.


    Then she stretched out her arm and poked Tang Wan, "Damn! Wanwan, you can do it! I didn''t expect your boyfriend to be so handsome! I am not willing to let him be seen!"


    What if you are taken away by another girl?


    Looking at her with a surprised expression, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched, "Knowing that it is my boyfriend, keep her eyes closed."


    Upon hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth twitched and hummed softly: "Stingy!"


    After dozens of minutes, the three arrived at the airport.


    Dongfengpo also got off the plane in a hurry.


    When he saw Ruan Mengmeng, he found a handsome handsome guy with a tall figure standing next to her...Look at yourself...


    MMP!


    Who is this?

 Chapter 1555： Vampire Okami 54

    Ruan Mengmeng immediately waved to him with a gentle smile when he saw the Dongfeng breaking through, "Zhou Yu!"


    That''s right, the great **** author Dongfengpo who wrote [Zhou Lang], whose real name is Zhou Yu.


    Hearing Ruan Mengmeng''s shout, Zhou Yu''s eyes immediately turned to his girlfriend, "Mengmeng! I''m here! Why did you pick me up in person? I''m so touched!"


    Ruan Mengmeng smiled shyly, and then said: "Nothing, anyway, I have time at night. By the way, I''ll introduce you. This is Wanwan, my roommate, and the author of Mozun, this one is Wanwan. Wan''s boyfriend, Zhao Tong."


    Zhou Yu:! ! !


    In an instant, Zhou Yu''s eyes immediately fell on Zhao Tong, "Are you Nicholas?"


    In my heart, there are countless grass and mud horses running by.


    Rely on!


    This guy has refused the invitation to the annual meeting of the website for five consecutive years. He is still wondering if this great **** has any physical disabilities that he does not want to be known to everyone. The result?


    Ha ha!


    Man is simply a handsome tall guy!


    ...


    Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, Zhao Tong with a faint smile on his face, stretched out his hand towards Zhou Yu, "Hello, Dongfeng Breaking the Great God, I am Nicholas, my real name is Zhao Tong."


    Seeing this, Zhou Yu smiled decently while feeling crazy in his heart, and stretched out his hand to Zhao Tong, "Hello, Nicholas is so big, I never expected that you are quite handsome, no wonder I like you so late."


    "Thank you! Don''t you also like Mengmeng?" Zhao Tong smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yu felt a little relieved.


    That is.


    His family is cute, but everything is not bad.


    The next moment, he let go of Zhao Tong''s hand and looked at Tang Wan, "Hello late tonight, formally introduce yourself, this is Zhou Yu, congratulations, you finally got what you wanted."


    Tang Wan smiled slightly after hearing it, "Thank you, and congratulations to you for holding a beautiful woman, you are so cute and gentle."


    Ruan Mengmeng smiled embarrassedly.


    Zhou Yu also smiled heartily, and then naturally stretched out her hand to hold Ruan Mengmeng''s hand, "That is, my family said Mengmeng is super cute."


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong just glanced at him faintly.


    He said in his heart: Ha! No matter how cute, can my family be cute?


    But since you just came here today, I won''t argue with you about this.


    ...


    Soon, a few people arrived in front of Zhao Tong''s domestic car.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Yu immediately said deliberately: "Nicholas, you have earned hundreds of millions in royalties anyway? Just drive this broken car? You can''t buy a better car? Don''t you think it''s a price drop?"


    It''s not that this guy has no money, why is he still driving this one hundred thousand yuan car?


    Hearing this and Zhou Yu''s words, Zhao Tong opened the door of the driver''s seat and said faintly: "You don''t understand this. If I drive a luxury car to the school to pick you up, it''s easy for people to misunderstand that she is being taken care of. Or sugar daddy or something. It''s safe to drive this car." After all, Wan Wan''s family conditions are not well known.


    If she suddenly had a luxury car to pick her up, what would other people think?


    ...


    As soon as Zhao Tong''s words came out, Zhou Yu was stunned for a moment, and then nodded, "Oh, that''s the way it is, you guy, you deserve to write tricks, think so deeply..."


    If it were him, he wouldn''t think so much.


    When Ruan Mengmeng heard this, she poked Tang Wan''s arm lightly and gave her a look of "your boyfriend can".


    Because what Zhao Tong said was true, Wanwan had no living expenses before, and when she was helped by her, she was often said to deliberately please her for a bite.


    This Zhao Tong is really mature enough.

 Chapter 1556： Vampire Okami 55

    Afterwards, Zhao Tong drove Zhou Yu to the door of the hotel he had set.


    After Zhou Yu and Ruan Mengmeng went up to salute, they went downstairs to have a meal with Tang Wan and Zhao Tong.


    In order to conceal Zhao Tong¡¯s abnormality, Tang Wan deliberately asked for Mao Xuewang without garlic, and then deliberately made a look very greasy and crooked with Zhao Tong on the dinner table, asking him to help pick vegetables and the like to hide that he could not eat other things. The behavior of things.


    Ruan Mengmeng and Zhou Yu both looked like they couldn''t explain everything.


    Unexpectedly, both of them could be so tired after a meal.


    Fortunately, they are not single dogs anymore!


    Humph!


    Thought you would show affection?


    As a result, Zhou Yu also desperately began to add vegetables to Ruan Mengmeng, "Mengmeng eat more. Girls are cute because they want fleshy meat. Girls with ribs are not good-looking."


    Ruan Mengmeng nodded, eating it sweetly.


    But after a while, she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Zhou Yu, I''m a bit full..." Ruan Mengmeng has no appetite.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Yu immediately said, "Then stop eating, drink some water, and come."


    "Yeah!" Ruan Mengmeng felt relieved.


    Her appetite is really incomparable with Wanwan.


    ...


    After finally finishing the meal, Zhao Tong wiped his mouth and stood up and said, "I have settled the account. Wanwan and I will go back first, so I won''t bother you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yu stood up immediately, "Damn, what are you doing at the checkout?" It''s not that I have no money!


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tong said slowly and rationally: "After all, you are here for the first time in S City. It is the first time you come to S City. It should be me and Wan Wan to invite you to dinner. Goodbye, you play slowly."


    After that, holding Tang Wan''s hand, walked towards the door.


    Tang Wan gave Ruan Mengmeng a cheering look, then leaned against Zhao Tong and left with him quickly.


    After the two left, Zhou Yu couldn''t help saying, "I was preempted by this guy again! Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing: "Okay! Someone is rushing to checkout, you are not happy, this is a meal that Nicholas, who has never seen the end, is a big treat."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Yu''s eyes lit up, "Yes, I just posted a circle of friends to show off!"


    Then he took out his cell phone and posted a circle of friends.


    "I''m in S City, and I ran into Nicholas, he..." Zhou Yu was not happy when he wrote this.


    Because if his circle of friends is a shot, don''t everyone know that Nicholas is a good man?


    Doesn''t this compare his appearance?


    Forget it, forget it!


    That guy Nicholas doesn''t deserve to appear in his circle of friends!


    Humph!


    Then he deleted the edited content, put his phone in his pocket, and looked at Ruan Mengmeng with gentle eyes, "Mengmeng, shall we go out for a tour?"


    "Yeah!" Ruan Mengmeng blushed and nodded.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan and Zhao Tong went back to the apartment directly at this time.


    After arriving, Tang Wan looked at Zhao Tong with a smile and said, "Tong Tong, did you dress up specially today?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Tong looked away with a guilty conscience, and said, "No."


    "No? Then why did you blow the style and change into this limited edition windbreaker?" Tang Wan asked.


    He is usually at home, very low-key.


    The clothes are all comfortable and how to wear, and the hair is not specially blown.


    To say that today was not intentional, she didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1557： Vampire Okami 56

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Zhao Tong coughed lightly: "I didn''t dress up specially, just did it casually. After all, Dongfengpo is also a well-known rich second-generation handsome guy on the website. I can''t give you shame, right?"


    I snorted coldly in my heart: That guy provoked me at the beginning and said he wanted to grab you from me! If I don''t compare his limelight, am I too sorry for what he said?


    After hearing what Zhao Tong said, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle, "It turned out to be because of this, Tong Tong, you are so cute."


    "Don''t say I''m cute," Zhao Tong said quickly.


    The next moment, she picked up Tang Wan and fell on the sofa, letting her know that vampires are not cute at all and would only bully her.


    ...


    But what Tang Wan did not expect was that after learning that she and Zhao Tong were both in S city, Zhou Yu actually bought a house in S city.


    After buying the house, Zhou Yu asked Zhao Tong and Tang Wan to play or something from time to time.


    It would be fine if it was night, but Zhao Tong couldn''t go out at all when there was sun during the day, so every time it was daytime, Zhao Tong refused.


    But the more he didn''t give face, the more persevering Zhou Yu insisted on asking him to come.


    As time passed, Zhao Tong simply stopped going.


    "What can you do there? Don''t disturb Laozi''s relationship! You don''t want to live in the two-person world, I still want to!" Zhao Tong directly replied.


    When Zhou Yu saw this, she immediately angrily said to Ruan Mengmeng: "Look, Mengmeng, he is not too much. Fortunately, he has a good face and his character is so bad! Now, do you know? Or is it easy to have a personality like me? To my friends, if Nicholas hadn''t met Tang Wan, he would definitely be an orphan, I will tell you."


    Ruan Mengmeng looked at him angry and couldn''t help but smile: "You are right, but everyone has their own characteristics. He doesn''t like going out, so don''t force it."


    "Humph!" Zhou Yu listened to a soft snort, and then said: "It''s better if you don''t come! It''s a light bulb if you come!"


    After that, he dropped the phone and hugged Ruan Mengmeng with a smile.


    He also has a girlfriend. Does he really want him to come?


    Pooh!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a semester passed by.


    Tang Wan''s Demon Sovereign finally ended at this time, ushering in the finale.


    At the same time, the website''s annual meeting will also begin.


    Tang Wan, as the biggest black horse this year, naturally received the invitation to the annual meeting.


    Zhao Tong, as always, was notified by the editor of the annual meeting.


    But both of them declined.


    When Zhou Yu knew, he directly said to the two in the small group of four: "You two are really meaningless, although the annual meeting is not interesting."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan replied, "Neither I nor Tong Tong like traveling far! Let''s go with Mengmeng."


    Anyway, staying quietly with Tong Tong at home, and very happy.


    ...


    Before the start of the annual meeting, Tang Wan''s copyright was also successfully sold.


    The other party offered a price of 20 million yuan, which is considered low among all the companies that offered the price.


    But Tang Wan still chose this company.


    Compared with the other companies that offer high prices, this company obviously pays more attention to the copyright development of Mozun, and the plan is more thoughtful and meticulous, which made Tang Wan see sincerity.


    So even if they offered the lowest price, Tang Wan signed it.


    After the copyright was sold, Tang Wan opened a new book [Vampire Boyfriend], a modern fantasy essay that is easy and hilarious.

 Chapter 1558： Vampire Okami 57

    The audience of the new book is obviously not as large as that of Demon Zun''s book, but Tang Wan doesn''t care.


    Anyway, this article is just a short story of more than two hundred thousand words, and it is not aimed at making big money.


    At this time, it was the end of the year.


    The original owner hasn''t gone back for more than a year, and it would be unreasonable not to go back during the New Year.


    Therefore, after discussing with Zhao Tong, Tang Wan and Zhao Tong decided to return to their hometown together.


    Because Zhao Tong couldn''t see the sun, the two of them always took the evening shuttle bus.


    After three days of tossing, the two finally arrived at the original home.


    In view of the fact that the original owner was able to go to university, the villagers did not do much, so this time Tang Wan brought them a lot of gifts, but they were all ordinary things.


    The villagers were shocked when they saw that Tang Wan had only gone to college for a year, and there had been such a big change.


    In addition to being surprised, he made up his mind to allow his children to enter university.


    Take a look at Tang Wan, who has only been admitted to university for a year, and she has undergone earth-shaking changes. I heard that she can still make money by writing books. She doesn''t even have to save up for tuition and living expenses.


    And her boyfriend, that guy is so handsome! It looks as good as the stars on TV!


    This is really a lot of benefits for being admitted to university!


    ...


    And grandpa Old Tang has been smiling from ear to ear since Tang Wan came back.


    After all the villagers watching the excitement had left, Old Tang kept holding Tang Wan''s hand and said okay.


    He was relieved to see that she was doing well outside and was able to support herself.


    There is also this young man, who obviously likes Wan Wan very much. When he is old, there is no fear that Wan Wan will be left alone.


    And Tang Wan and Zhao Tong stayed in the village until the seventh day of the new year.


    Before leaving, Tang Wan gave Lao Tang a card.


    "Grandpa, there are half a million in this card. You collect it, and you can take the money to buy what you want to eat. Don''t feel bad about the money." Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Old Tang suddenly looked blank and hurriedly said: "Five hundred thousand? Where did you get so much money? Did you do something bad?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was a little dumbfounded.


    The next moment, he quickly comforted the elderly: "What do you think, grandpa? Let me tell you, the book I wrote is now popular online! The copyright has been sold for two million!" Tang Wan did not dare to say too much.


    "Two million?" Old Tang stayed again.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan pointed at Zhao Tong, "Yes, grandpa, I''m all a small sum. Do you remember the TV series that was played during the Chinese New Year?"


    "Remember!" Old Tang said immediately.


    "That''s what he wrote. He sold more money than mine! One day, you can see my book being filmed into a TV series!" Tang Wan said.


    "really?"


    "Really!"


    "Good, good! Xiao Zhao, you are really amazing! The cultural people are different." Old Tang was relieved.


    Zhao Tong said at this time: "Wanwan is also very powerful! Don''t worry, she is now relying on a book and buying a house in S city is not a problem! Your old man, just buy and buy with peace of mind. Later, let me He Wanwan will support you!"


    "Hahahaha, my old bones can still move, which one is your turn to raise?" Old Tang smiled and couldn''t see.


    Now, he is really relieved!


    Fortunately, fortunately, gritted his teeth and insisted on giving Wanwan to college!


    Otherwise, how can there be a good day now?

 Chapter 1559： Vampire Okami 58

    After that, Tang Wan and Zhao Tong left their hometown.


    When I returned to City S, Tong University was about to start school.


    Tang Wan prepared the materials needed for non-study in advance, and after the start of the new semester, she and Ruan Mengmeng applied for day school together.


    After another semester, Tang Wan''s [Vampire Boyfriend] was finished, and soon the copyright was picked up by another company famous for producing modern dramas and sold.


    At this time, the Mozun project was officially launched.


    The crew originally asked Tang Wan to be the screenwriter of the team, but Tang Wan refused.


    She has read the script, and the other party has not changed the main story arbitrarily, and respects the original work. She is very satisfied with this.


    As for the rest, leave it to professionals.


    She just wanted to be with Tong Tong at home.


    ...


    More than half a year later, Mozun came to the stars during the Spring Festival.


    Tang Wan and Zhao Tong returned to Tangjia Village to accompany the elderly during the Chinese New Year and brought back a large color TV.


    Color TV is not a rarity in cities, but it is a rarity in this remote rural area.


    For a while, every family squeezed into Old Tang''s house just to take a look at the large color TV with clear picture quality.


    At this time, Mozun broadcasted.


    "Look, everyone, this is a TV series adapted from a book written by my granddaughter!" Old Tang raised his head proudly at this time.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised, "Really? Is Wanwan so powerful?"


    The book I wrote was actually put on TV!


    Tang Wan stared at everyone''s admiring eyes, smiled slightly, then distributed the candy to the children, and distributed the fairy tale books and some tutorial textbooks.


    Upon seeing this, everyone quickly took the book with a cherished look.


    ...


    Years later, Tang Wan spent 30 million yuan in contribution fees to repair the roads in Tangjia Village, so that it would be convenient for the children to go to school and walk outside with the villagers.


    And the year she graduated, Grandpa Tang passed away.


    After finishing the funeral, Tang Wan and Zhao Tong returned to the apartment and continued to live a quiet life.


    Because there is really nothing to do at home, the two never stopped writing books.


    In addition, it was not bad for money, so the books they wrote later became more and more arbitrary, regardless of whether he could be popular!


    Days passed like this, and Tang Wan was getting older day by day, but Zhao Tong always maintained the same face.


    At the age of fifty, Tang Wan lightly stroked Zhao Tong''s cold face and smiled lightly: "Tong Tong, if we go out now, some people will think you are my son!"


    "Nonsense, I must say that I am your little fresh meat!" Zhao Tong immediately hugged her tightly.


    It''s not that she had never thought about the things she was youngest, transforming her into a vampire, and being with him for a long time and forever.


    But the immortal life is not a kind of cruelty to her?


    Therefore, he would rather watch her grow old day by day, and don''t want her to be a vampire like himself.


    ...


    At the age of 60, Tang Wan''s body functions began to decline severely.


    "Tong Tong, this time, I am afraid I will leave you first." Tang Wan has wrinkles on her face, but her temperament is still gentle and pleasant.


    Zhao Tong just hugged her and kissed her and said, "Don''t be afraid, I will live enough anyway. If you die, I will go with you right away."


    "Okay. Then I will wait for you in the next world." Tang Wan said softly.


    "Hmm! Wait for me!" Although, the vampire''s soul has been sold to the devil, and there is no next life.


    At the age of sixty-five, Tang Wan died in Zhao Tong''s arms one night.

 Chapter 1560： Wolf Boy 1

    "Host, the host body''s various functions have reached the limit, it''s time to leave." Little cutie whispered at this time.


    This seems to be the first time the host has passed away in the mission world by the first villain.


    "Yeah." Tang Wan responded as she wanted to open her eyes and take another look at Zhao Tong.


    But she couldn''t lift her heavy eyelids at all.


    At this time, Zhao Tong also found that Tang Wan had stopped breathing.


    But his expression was calm.


    He calmly hugged her to the bathroom and took a shower, calmly changed her clean clothes, then dialed the funeral home phone and calmly watched her being cremated.


    After that, he made a call to Zhou Yu and asked him to help deal with his property. Then he dropped the phone and went to the top of S city overnight holding Tang Wan''s ashes.


    When the morning sun slowly rose from the other side of the mountain, Zhao Tong''s body gradually turned into nothingness.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan, after clearing up his emotions, was transported to the next mission world by the cute little cutie.


    When she woke up again, she found herself lying on the hospital bed with a burning pain in her face.


    By the hospital bed, a gentle-looking woman was holding a handkerchief and wiping her tears continuously, while the middle-aged man in the iron gray suit was constantly comforting her, "Wenwen, don¡¯t be sad, just Wan Wan Just be alive! Now that the plastic surgery technology is so advanced, her face can definitely be cured!"


    "But... the burn is so serious that the doctors said it can''t be cured! My poor daughter, why should God be cruel to her, she is only sixteen years old!" The woman choked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel a sigh in her heart.


    The next moment, hurriedly said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, plot!"


    "Good host!" Little cutie immediately passed the plot to her.


    After receiving the plot, Tang Wan almost didn''t cry.


    Nima!


    How did she become a girl whose face was disfigured by the fire?


    If she had passed one day earlier, she might not end up like this.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s crazy MMP in her heart, Little Cutie couldn''t help but shrink her head, "Host, as long as you are really in love with you, you will definitely not care about your looks! Come on!"


    "Come on, you are! You still have a face to say!" Tang Wan heard angrily.


    Even if she hadn''t become a peerless beauty before, she was still a cute and beautiful girl, but this time she turned into a disfigured girl.


    According to the original plot, the original host, Tang Wan, was jealous of Zheng Duoduo, who was in the same dance class with her, and was unwilling to participate in the city dance competition. Zheng Duoduo took the place, so she took advantage of Zheng Duoduo after the dance class was over. One more person continued to practice dance and set fire to the dance class.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that Zheng Duoduo got out of the window of the dance studio by virtue of his strong flexibility.


    But she herself accidentally stained the skirt of her tutu with a few drops of oil. When the fire broke out, she set herself on fire, not only burning most of her skin, but also disfigured her face.


    This fire was finally determined to be an accident.


    The original owner himself, because he didn''t dare to admit that he set the fire, chose to remain silent, but in his heart, he hated Zheng Duoduo even more.


    Knowing that Zheng Duoduo had a bamboo horse with a miserable life, the original owner deliberately asked the Tang family to take Zheng Duoduo''s bamboo horse, that is, the villain Luo Tongzhou, to his side, all sorts of tossing, as if he could indirectly take revenge on Zheng Duoduo.

 Chapter 1561： Wolf Boy 2

    But the original owner didn''t know that this villain Luo Tongzhou had wolf clan blood.


    Luo Tongzhou''s father, a wolf warrior, was hunted down by the wolf family because he violated the order prohibiting intermarriage with humans.


    But during the hunt, Luo Tongzhou''s parents were unfortunately involved in a car accident.


    Because the two had bought a huge amount of insurance before their lives, after their death, Luo Tongzhou''s mother''s uncle and aunt immediately received the insurance money from his parents and adopted Luo Tongzhou as required.


    However, Luo Tongzhou''s aunt was a very mean and mean woman.


    Not only did she occupy the house of Luo Tongzhou¡¯s family, she also refused to let the sixteen-year-old Luo Tongzhou continue to go to school. Go to work early and earn a few more years.


    So Luo Tongzhou, who had lived very happily before, has lived a full and hungry day. In order to have a bite of food, he had to go to the car wash shop to make money according to his aunt''s request.


    So when the Tang family took a sum of money and asked Luo Tongzhou to be a bodyguard for Tang Wan, Luo Tongzhou''s aunt agreed without hesitation, regardless of what life Luo Tongzhou would have after arriving at the Tang family.


    After Luo Tongzhou came to the original owner, he had been silently enduring all the beating and cursing of the original owner.


    As long as it can feed him and let him go to school, he can bear it no matter how he is treated.


    But for Luo Tongzhou, Zheng Duoduo is his white moonlight.


    Because when he was most hungry, only Zheng Duoduo gave him food and secretly sent him food.


    So after learning that the original owner was deliberately targeting Zheng Duoduo, Luo Tongzhou obeyed the original owner''s words on the surface, but in fact he has been trying to help Zheng Duoduo get rid of the original owner.


    In the end, when Luo Tongzhou learned that the fire was deliberately set by the original owner, he deliberately designed an accident while his father and mother Tang were not at home, causing the original owner to be burned to death by the fire.


    ...


    After clearing the plot, Tang Wan trembled.


    This villain Tong Tong is really a cruel master!


    Huh!


    However, he still doesn''t know this, and that the original owner was lucky enough to survive this time because Luo Tongzhou rushed into the sea of ??fire at a critical moment and dragged her out.


    The next moment, she turned to look at Tang''s father and mother in front of her.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s voice, their expressions stiffened slightly.


    But soon, they looked at Tang Wan with an extremely reluctant smile, "Wan Wan is awake? Is there anything wrong with her body?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Wan whispered: "There is a hot and spicy face..."


    As soon as these words came out, Mother Tang couldn''t help but burst into tears again.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan calmly said, "My face...is it ruined?"


    Father Tang''s expression changed immediately after hearing this, and then, afraid that Tang Wan could not think about it, he quickly said to her: "Wan Wan, don''t worry, Dad promises that your face will be restored to its original shape!"


    "Well, I believe in Dad." Tang Wan smiled.


    Then he continued to the two of them: "Mom and Dad, what about the boy who saved me at that time? Is he okay?"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s question, Tang''s father immediately said: "He''s all right, thanks to him this time!"


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Dad, I''m still scared now. I want him to stay by my side to protect me, can you?"

 Chapter 1562： Wolf Boy 3

    Father Tang quickly replied: "Of course! Dad will arrange this matter when he goes back. You can rest at ease now, don''t think about anything."


    Tang''s father was not surprised at Tang Wan''s request.


    That young man, after all, was the benefactor who rescued her from the sea of ??flames. Wan Wan escaped from the dead and had different trust and dependence on him, which was normal.


    "Well, thank you Dad! If he doesn''t want to, don''t force him." Tang Wan said again.


    "Don''t worry, Dad knows. He is your savior. Of course Dad will not force him." Father Tang said immediately.


    "Well, Mom and Dad, I''m a little tired and want to sleep."


    "Well, you go to bed, it''s safe here, don''t think about anything, just sleep well, you know?"


    "Ok!"


    After Tang Wan closed her eyes, Mother Tang looked at her gauze-wrapped face and held back her tears, and left the ward gently with Father Tang.


    ...


    After the two left, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, my face... is really not getting better?"


    Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Host, if it is the science and technology of the interstellar age, even if your whole body skin is ruined, it is easy to return to normal, but the skin transplantation technology in this world is not that. To the point...so...I guess it won''t be completely better."


    Tang Wan didn''t feel surprised after hearing this, but was a little disappointed.


    After all, she didn''t want to live with an ugly face either.


    But the matter is now, the bitter fruit planted by the original owner, she has to swallow it for her.


    "I know! No matter, disfigured, disfigured!" Tang Wan sighed lightly.


    As long as Tongtong doesn''t dislike her!


    ...


    At the same time, Uncle Luo Tongzhou''s house.


    When she saw Luo Tongzhou coming back with a sullen face, her aunt immediately caught him and cursed him, "Did you eat trash? You got so dirty? I don''t know why you are such an adult, why don''t you like cleaning so much?! Dinner? It''s gone, you find a solution by yourself..."


    Luo Tongzhou heard it, but returned to his room blankly.


    Said it was a room, but it was actually a small cloakroom he used to have.


    After entering the room, Luo Tongzhou picked up his old clothes and walked towards the bathroom


    But he only took less than ten minutes to wash, and his aunt scolded again, "It''s such a waste of water to take a shower. Do you know how much water we have to pay in a month? You can''t save some? Eat mine. Just drink mine, and waste water and electricity every day. What a white-eyed wolf..."


    Luo Tongzhou turned a deaf ear to her words, and after washing off the soot from his body, he quickly changed his old clothes.


    Because the clothes are still three years ago, they are a lot shorter on the body.


    But Luo Tongzhou didn''t care.


    At least the poor fit of his clothes proves that he has grown bigger and bigger.


    When he is eighteen years old and adult, he will be free and can leave this place where he hates suffocation.


    ...


    When Luo Tongzhou woke up the next morning, there was still no bite left for him on the table. It was not that there was nothing to eat in the refrigerator, but his aunt guarded him tightly and locked the kitchen door every time. He steals food.


    But he didn''t know, he just went to the trash can to pick up food, and he wouldn''t touch any of the things she bought!


    After going to the bathroom and fiddled with his teeth with a toothbrush that had only one layer of bristles left, Luo Tongzhou drank a cup of tap water and then left the house blankly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he saw a middle-aged man with a refined temperament in a luxury car.


    "Is it Luo Tongzhou? Hello, this is Tang Wan''s father..."

 Chapter 1563： Wolf Boy 4

    Hearing Father Tang''s words, Luo Tongzhou just looked at him with a faint expression, "Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "That''s it. Thanks to you yesterday, my daughter was able to survive the fire. I should have thanked you very much, but Wanwan was terrified. Now you must be around to feel safe. I I heard that classmate Luo lives at his uncle¡¯s house, and the situation is not so good? I don¡¯t know...Can you come to Tang¡¯s house with me and stay with my daughter for a while? During this period, the Tang¡¯s family will be responsible for your life and study. You promise, Wanwan has something, and you will have it too! After she steps out of her psychological shadow, the Tang family will never disturb you again. What do you think?" Father Tang asked.


    Luo Tongzhou heard his heart beat.


    The next moment, he said faintly: "Yes, but I am afraid my aunt will not easily agree."


    She will definitely take the opportunity to strike a stroke.


    After all, they are his guardians now.


    ...


    Hearing Luo Tongzhou''s words, Father Tang felt relieved, "Don''t worry about this, these are not problems, as long as you agree to it, Wan Wan said, you can''t force you, you must agree to it yourself."


    Luo Tongzhou listened and squinted slightly, then nodded, "I am willing."


    "That''s good, you get in the car first, your uncle''s side, I will send someone to talk." Father Tang said.


    "it is good."


    Luo Tongzhou got into the car without reluctance.


    That house was once his happiest home.


    But now, he didn''t want to go back at all.


    ...


    Luo Tongzhou was quickly sent to the hospital.


    "Wan Wan is still in the hospital, Luo, I have troubled you recently! If you have any needs, please speak up!" Father Tang said sincerely at this time.


    "Yeah." Luo Tongzhou nodded faintly.


    Then walked towards the ward.


    Tang Wan was sitting on the hospital bed and eating when Luo Tongzhou came in.


    Because of the gauze wrapped around her face, she now has to rely on infusion of nutrient solution and tube to eat liquid food to maintain a normal life.


    Seeing Luo Tongzhou and Father Tang come in together, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    "father!"


    ...


    "Wan Wan, is it better today? This is Luo Tongzhou, a classmate Luo who rescued you. From today onwards, he will be with you." Father Tang said softly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Luo Tongzhou who was skinny.


    "Your name is Luo Tongzhou? Thank you for saving me!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Luo Tongzhou just looked at her face wrapped in white gauze and said faintly: "It just happened to be passing by."


    "It''s a coincidence for you. For me, you are a **** descending to the earth, saving me from fire and water!" Tang Wan said seriously at this time.


    Luo Tongzhou was taken aback.


    Avatar?


    Does this girl take him so tall?


    In fact, he just wanted to see Zheng Duoduo that day, because Zheng Duoduo said that he always felt that someone was following her. He was a little worried and went to the dance studio.


    Who knew there was a fire and heard someone calling for help inside.


    He thought the person inside was Zheng Duoduo, so he rushed in desperately.


    It turned out that it was another girl.


    ...


    Thinking that he had done good deeds after admitting the wrong person, Luo Tongzhou said nothing.


    It is best not to let them know about this matter.


    Otherwise, they might not keep him.


    If he goes back now, he will live a life without food and school again.


    And Tang Wan said to Father Tang at this moment: "Daddy, let him stay with me here, you go back quickly."

 Chapter 1564： Wolf Boy 5

    Father Tang said in disbelief: "But your body..."


    "Don''t worry, isn''t Tong Tong here? He will take care of it."


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Luo Tongzhou, "You said yes, Tong Tong?"


    Seeing that Tang Wan had only met for the first time, she called out her nickname, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but glanced at her, and then nodded to Father Tang, "Well, don''t worry, I will take care of her."


    "Well, Wanwan will leave it to you. This card is my secondary card. Take it. If Wanwan has something to eat, I have to trouble you to buy it. What do you have? Whatever you want to buy, don''t be polite!" Father Tang said.


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou silently took over Father Tang''s secondary card, "I see, thank you."


    "You kid, I should thank you!"


    Then he said to Tang Wan: "Then Wanwan, dad is going back?"


    "Well, dad hurry up and go to work!" Tang Wan said obediently.


    Father Tang listened, his eyes were hot, and he waved to her.


    Unexpectedly, she was burned so badly and so strong!


    It really hurt her!


    ...


    After Tang''s father left, Tang Wan looked at Luo Tongzhou, "Tong Tong, why are you so thin? Are you hungry? Have you eaten this morning?"


    Upon hearing this, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help raising his eyes to meet her two exposed eyes.


    The next moment, he reached out and touched his stomach unconsciously.


    Just now Father Tang actually asked him if he had breakfast, but he lied and said he had eaten it.


    And now, his stomach was habitually twitching, clamoring for hunger.


    Tang Wan saw his movements and immediately said, "You haven''t eaten it yet? There is a nutritious meal sent by the nurse to me. I can''t eat it anymore. If you don''t dislike it, you can put your stomach up first, right?"


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou was not hypocritical, and nodded, "Thank you!"


    Then he walked to the table and began to eat silently.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan gave him a distressed look, then picked up the phone and called the aunt at home.


    "Aunt Zhang, I want to drink old hen soup at noon. Send me more."


    "Well, thank Aunt Zhang."


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan watched Luo Tongzhou move quickly to eat there.


    After he finished eating, Tang Wan said softly: "By the way, Tongtong, which school do you go to? I haven''t seen you in school before."


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou said faintly: "I have already left school."


    "Huh? Going to school? How old are you?"


    "Sixteen." Luo Tongzhou replied coldly.


    "You didn''t go to school when you were only sixteen? Did your family not let you go to school? If that''s the case, don''t worry, we can go to school together when I am done!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he picked up the phone, "Hey, Aunt Zhang, when you come over at noon, remember to go to my study and help me bring my junior high school mathematics, physics and chemistry textbooks. Excuse me."


    After hanging up the phone, he said to Luo Tongzhou: "Tongtong, we are bored in the hospital anyway. When the textbooks are available, I can teach you! My grades are good! So when I get better, you can also Keep up with the teaching process of our school, and I can just be in the same grade as me!"


    Luo Tongzhou was startled by her clear and cheerful voice.


    Isn''t it sad that she has been burnt like this?


    Why is the tone still so cheerful when talking to him?


    ...


    After a long while, Luo Tongzhou nodded, "Well, good."


    Seeing that he had agreed, Tang Wan immediately bent her eyes.


    The next moment there was a sudden soft hiss.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou quickly asked: "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1565： Wolf Boy 6

    "Nothing? I just wanted to smile at you, but I forgot that there was gauze wrapped around my face, and I accidentally pulled my face..." Tang Wan said weakly.


    Luo Tongzhou:...


    You and he are disfigured and your skin hasn''t grown well, so you can still laugh?


    ...


    "Then don''t laugh." Luo Tongzhou replied after a moment of silence.


    "Well! When I get better, it''s never too late to laugh again!" Tang Wan said in a clear voice.


    Luo Tongzhou heard a hum, but he thought to himself: When you get better, I''m afraid I won''t be able to laugh again.


    But these words cannot be told to her now.


    If it hit her mentality, it would be bad.


    After a while, the nurse came over to give Tang Wan medicine.


    After Tang Wan took the medicine, she soon became a little sleepy.


    "Tong Tong, I''m going to bed, there is an **** bed next to me, if you are sleepy, go to bed too." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou gave a hum.


    I didn''t expect this girl to care about people.


    He speaks softly and softly.


    Although his original intention was not to save her, he has already benefited from her family after all.


    So he will take good care of her,


    ...


    At noon, the driver at home brought Tang Wan and Luo Tongzhou''s lunch.


    The meal consists of four dishes and one soup, and the soup is naturally the old hen soup designated by Tang Wan.


    However, Tang Wan is still not able to drink this, so after taking two sips, she gave all the rest of the chicken soup to Luo Tongzhou, "Tong Tong, you can drink the soup! You are too skinny, you need to supplement your body to grow meat. !"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Luo Tongzhou responded in a low voice, holding the spoon tightly.


    No one cares about him for a long time.


    ...


    After lunch, Tang Wan picked up the textbook and handed it to Luo Tongzhou, "Tongtong, how much do you remember about the content of junior high school? How about we start learning from the knowledge of the first year of junior high school?"


    When Luo Tongzhou saw the textbook that Tang Wan had handed over, he solemnly reached out and took it, then nodded, "Okay!"


    There is a school near the car wash shop where he works.


    Every time he saw those students passing by in school uniforms, he was particularly envious.


    However, he can''t even eat enough to eat, let alone go shopping for textbooks in second-hand stores.


    Now, does his dream of going to school finally have a chance to come true?


    ...


    Seeing him holding the textbook in both hands, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a trace of distressed eyes.


    But soon she adjusted her emotions, and then said in a happy tone: "Look at it first, and ask me where I can¡¯t. Tomorrow I will ask Aunt Zhang to bring over the counseling materials I have done before. At that time you practice the topic first and see if you can do it."


    "Okay, thank you!" Luo Tongzhou said seriously.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head, "What''s the matter? Anyway, I have to live in the hospital for a long time, and there is nothing to do. Teaching you to study is just to pass the time."


    Luo Tongzhou only twitched his lips lightly.


    For her it may be just to pass the time, but for him, it is a dream thing.


    He knows very well that in this era, if you just rely on hard work and work, you can only stay at the bottom of society for a lifetime.


    Only knowledge can change his destiny.


    Once this road was cut off by his aunt and the others, but now, Tang Wan connected him to this road again!


    Therefore, he must seize this opportunity!


    ...

 Chapter 1566： Wolf Boy 7

    Soon, Luo Tongzhou looked at the textbook eagerly.


    His previous grades were actually very good. He was the first in grade every time. His parents also said at the time that he hoped that he would be admitted to a good university in the future.


    But who would have thought that things change.


    But now it doesn''t make sense to think about the past. What he wants to think about is his own future.


    ...


    Although he hadn''t touched the textbook for several years, when he saw the familiar content on the tree, Luo Tongzhou quickly remembered.


    As a result, he turned the book faster.


    Tang Wan didn''t bother him when she saw it, but leaned on the bedside and watched him quietly, playing with her mobile phone occasionally.


    When Luo Tongzhou finished reading the first year maths, Tang Wan said: "Tongtong, you have been watching for two hours, rest your eyes, drink some milk and eat an apple."


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou put down the textbook in his hand, then he hummed, got up and walked towards the fruit basket.


    "What fruit do you want to eat? I will cut it for you." Luo Tongzhou said at this time.


    Tang Wan listened and shook her head, "But I can''t eat it like this now, you can eat it yourself."


    Luo Tongzhou looked at her being covered with only half of her mouth, and suddenly picked up three orange juices.


    Then, he cut the orange juice in half in front of Tang Wan, and then squeezed it against the glass with his hands.


    In a short while, a glass of orange juice is ready.


    Immediately afterwards, he took a straw and inserted it in, and then handed it to Tang Wan, "Drink it, orange juice has a lot of vitamin C, you''ll be fine with this."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan blinked at him, then took the glass with her hand wrapped in gauze, "Thank you!"


    "It should." Luo Tongzhou said lightly.


    Although she has only been together for less than a day, her temper is really good, and she is in the same room with her, very comfortable.


    ...


    Afterwards, Luo Tongzhou was not welcome, and cut an apple for himself.


    He must seize the opportunity to make up for his body now.


    After eating the apples, Luo Tongzhou continued to hold the textbook again.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking: "Tongtong, how much can you understand?"


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou immediately replied: "I had forgotten a lot, but now I remember it. I left school in the second grade, so I didn''t learn much. I was afraid that I would trouble you Up."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan quickly said: "It''s okay, just come and ask me if you don''t know how, I wish you would ask me more!"


    When Luo Tongzhou heard it, his heart moved.


    Just now he was too devoted, so he forgot what she said.


    Maybe she was waiting for him to ask her for advice just now!


    In the end, he looked at it for two hours.


    Moreover, if he didn''t ask anything, she would definitely have no sense of accomplishment, and she would feel that he just read the book but left her aside.


    ...


    After quickly reflecting on his behavior just now, Luo Tongzhou quickly picked up the physics textbook calmly and said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan...cough, can I call you that?"


    "Of course, what do you want to ask?" Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s here, friction... I don''t understand very well, can you tell me something?" Luo Tongzhou looked at her bright eyes, and said that it was true.


    Now that she has said that she can teach him, then he can''t just study on his own and ignore her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately glanced at the question he was talking about, and then started speaking eloquently.


    But I couldn''t help laughing in my heart: Tongtong''s eyesight is okay! Knowing so soon that I can''t pretend it deliberately.

 Chapter 1567： Wolf Boy 8

    After speaking to Luo Tongzhou, Tang Wan asked softly: "Understand?"


    Luo Tongzhou recovered from the dazedness, and then said with a very ashamed expression: "No... and some places don''t understand..."


    But I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: Her voice is really good.


    He listened, he forgot to listen to what she was saying, and he just listened to her voice the whole time.


    Unexpectedly, there are still girls in the world who speak so softly and nicely.


    Her voice is like a clear stream of water, which can flow to the bottom of people''s hearts, and he can''t help but want to listen to her talk more.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that Luo Tongzhou said that she didn''t understand, she couldn''t help thinking in secret: Is it possible that Tong Tong in this world is not actually a genius student?


    But also, he hadn''t been exposed to what he had learned before for years.


    So Tang Wan explained it to him more gently.


    Luo Tongzhou was worried that if she talked too much, it would affect the healing of the facial skin, so he didn''t dare to continue pretending not to understand.


    After she finished speaking, he nodded, "I understand, it turned out to be like this, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you continue to read, I will also review the high school curriculum, otherwise I will go back to school when the time comes, I am afraid that other students will be dumped." Tang Wan said warmly.


    "Yeah!" Luo Tongzhou nodded.


    Afterwards, the two were in the ward, quietly watching the teaching materials.


    When Mother Tang came over, what she saw was the two people getting together to discuss something.


    Upon seeing this, Mother Tang suddenly filled her eyes with tears, and after wiping it for a while, she walked in as usual.


    She was so afraid that her daughter would shut herself down from now on because of her disfigurement and refused to communicate with other people.


    Now that she is still willing to talk to people, she feels relieved.


    ...


    Seeing Mother Tang came, Luo Tongzhou immediately stood up, "Auntie, you are here."


    Mother Tang looked at Luo Tongzhou lovingly and nodded, "You sit on yours, I just came to see how Wanwan is doing."


    Then she looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, how do you feel now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Mom, don''t worry, I am fine, and Tongtong is here with me, I am not bored at all, you and Dad, just go to work with peace of mind."


    Mother Tang heard her nose sore, and then said: "How important is you at work."


    "But you have to go to work to be able to afford the medical bills, right?" Tang Wan said briskly.


    Mother Tang smiled helplessly, and then gently shook her hand, "Don''t worry, your mother will go bankrupt and you will be cured!"


    Then he asked what they were doing just now.


    I heard that after counseling Luo Tongzhou with homework, Tang''s mother immediately said: "Then I will go back and ask Lao Li to send you some counseling materials, so you can study and test at any time."


    "Okay! Thank you mom!" Tang Wan said happily immediately.


    Mother Tang smiled when she heard it, and if only she could be so optimistic.


    ...


    After Tang''s mother left, Tang Wan read a book for a while after dinner, and then said to Luo Tongzhou: "Tong Tong, I''m going to bed first!"


    "Well, you can sleep at ease, and I won''t leave at night." Luo Tongzhou said.


    Tang Wan gave a hum and closed her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou''s movements became lighter and lighter, and then he continued reading.


    At this moment, the person sent by Father Tang made a gesture to Luo Tongzhou.


    He immediately put down the book and walked out lightly.

 Chapter 1568： Wolf Boy 9

    The other party carried a bag in his hand, "Student Luo, this is a change of clothes prepared by the lady for you. I will bother you to look at the lady at night."


    The Tang family had originally hired a nurse, but the young lady refused.


    So only ask Luo Tongzhou to take care of her at night, and when there are special circumstances, let the female nurse come in to help.


    Luo Tongzhou took the bag handed over by the other party, "Thank you, I will take care of her."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work." The other nodded, and then left.


    At this moment, Luo Tongzhou looked down at the new clothes that had been washed in the bag, and tightened his hands.


    Afterwards, he turned around and entered the ward, tucked a quilt for Tang Wan, and continued reading.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up at nine o''clock in the evening, Luo Tongzhou immediately rang the bell and called the female nurse, and then left the ward.


    The corridor was very quiet, but at this moment, Luo Tongzhou felt particularly at ease.


    After the female nurse came out, Luo Tongzhou said thank you, and walked into the ward.


    "Tong Tong, you should go to bed early too. Only by going to bed and getting up early can you be healthy." Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Well, I will take a bath and sleep." Luo Tongzhou said immediately.


    Then took the clothes and went to the bathroom.


    This was the most comfortable and most comfortable bath after his parents passed away. You don''t have to worry about being scolded while washing, or simply being cut off the hot water and closing the water inlet valve.


    But thinking that Tang Wan was still outside and needed to be watched at any time, he did not wash it for long.


    After wiping his hair, he changed into the comfortable and soft new clothes that Mother Tang prepared for him. When the comfortable material was attached to his body, he only felt that his pores all over his body seemed to be open, breathing happily.


    Lifting his eyes to look at himself in the mirror, Luo Tongzhou quickly realized that he had become different.


    Not because of the new clothes, but because of the look in the eyes...


    When he looked in the mirror before, his eyes were gray and indifferent, but now... he actually saw the look and a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    For a moment, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help tightening his hands, then opened a new toothbrush, squeezed a little toothpaste on the slender soft brush, and started brushing his teeth.


    When he was a child, he often hated brushing his teeth because the toothpaste smelled hot, but now... he likes the smell very much.


    Such days, even if they are only short-lived, are really good.


    He will not rely on the Tang family.


    But he will definitely use this time in the Tang family to make his body better and his studies better.


    In this way, with excellent results, there will be schools willing to accept him!


    At that time, he can continue to enter the university!


    ...


    After pushing open the bathroom door, Luo Tongzhou walked towards the door switch, ready to turn off the light.


    Tang Wan suddenly opened her eyes at this moment.


    Seeing him changing his new clothes, Tang Wan''s eyes brightened, "Tong Tong, you look so beautiful in this one, and my mother has such a good vision!"


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou nodded uncomfortably, and then said, "Thank you."


    "You are too polite! I thank you if you want to thank you. Without you, how can I be who I am now? Okay, turn off the lights and get ready to go to bed. Remember to drink a glass of milk before going to bed." Tang Wan asked softly.


    "Yeah." Luo Tongzhou nodded.


    Then I turned off the light, walked to the table lightly, opened a carton of milk for myself and drank it silently, and then lay on the **** bed.


    Although the **** bed was only half a meter wide, it was much more comfortable than the bed made of the closet he slept on the floor.


    Soon, Luo Tongzhou fell asleep.

 Chapter 1569： Wolf Boy 10

    When Tang Wan was moving in the middle of the night, Luo Tongzhou woke up almost instantly.


    It''s not that his sleep quality is poor, but that his aunt often makes surprise attacks when he is asleep, so he has developed the habit of waking up immediately whenever there is any movement.


    After seeing that Tang Wan had no problem, Luo Tongzhou lay down again.


    ...


    The next morning, not long after Luo Tongzhou got up, someone brought breakfast over.


    Tang Wan still uses a straw to eat liquid food.


    After more than half a month, Luo Tongzhou''s face and body were much better visible to the naked eye. At the same time, most of the burned parts of Tang Wan''s body were also at the time of removing the gauze.


    After spending more than half a month together, Luo Tongzhou has long been accustomed to Tang Wan''s brisk and gentle tone when he speaks. Hearing that the gauze is about to be removed, his heart sank.


    After seeing herself, can she still be as happy as before?


    Will she collapse because of the shock?


    ...


    Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were also very worried. On this day, both of them pushed their busy work and waited fearfully for the doctor to remove the gauze.


    The circles of gauze were quickly removed.


    At the same time, bright red and ugly scars began to appear on Tang Wan''s arm. When she was removed to the position of her neck, Mother Tang couldn''t bear to keep watching, and she was leaning on Tang''s father to bear tears. .


    Tang Wan herself looked as usual.


    When the gauze on her face was removed, she even said lightly: "The gauze on her face is gone. I have been wrapped around my face. I can''t eat anything. I watch Tongtong eat delicious food every day. Greed me!"


    At this time, Luo Tongzhou clenched his fists and stared at her face.


    Most of Tang Wan''s face was burned. The left half of her face was a centipede-like scar that spread to the corner of her mouth and the right half of her face. Although there were some burns, the condition was not too serious, and he could still recover.


    The doctor said at this moment: "The wound has healed very well. The next step is to continue to recuperate. When the skin is fully grown, consider skin transplantation."


    "We know!" Father Tang nodded quickly.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan lovingly. "With the gauze removed, Wan Wan can eat whatever you want! Dad will ask Aunt Zhang to bring it over immediately!"


    After listening to Tang Wan, he unceremoniously reported several dishes.


    Then he looked at Luo Tongzhou, stretched out his hand and touched his face and said, "Tong Tong, is it ugly for me to look like now?"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s questioning, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother couldn''t help but look at Luo Tongzhou nervously.


    Please, don''t tell the truth!


    And Luo Tongzhou did not look at the face of Tang''s father and mother. At this time, he showed a gentle smile at Tang Wan and said, "How come? No one in this world is more beautiful than you. You are in my eyes. The most beautiful girl."


    Tang Wan heard this, her eyes lit up, and then she smiled, "Really?"


    "Really! I swear I am absolutely not lying!" Luo Tongzhou said seriously.


    "Hahahaha, Tongtong, you are so good at talking! As long as you don''t feel ugly, I can rest assured!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Although her smile no longer looks good, it is a bit scary.


    At this time, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother looked at Luo Tongzhou gratefully.


    ...


    The doctor said at this moment: "Well, she is now ready to be discharged from the hospital. A few days ago, pay attention to water and use a soft towel to wash her face to avoid touching the newly born skin."


    "Good doctor!" Mother Tang answered quickly.

 Chapter 1570： Wolf Boy 11

    Later, Tang Wan changed her clothes and was about to leave the hospital.


    But Tang''s father was changing clothes during Tang Wan and said to him: "Student Luo, thank you so much for this period of time. Had it not been for you, Wan Wan would not have been so optimistic."


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou''s heart sank: He has completed his mission, should he leave?


    But... he was a little bit sad.


    But the next moment, he saw Father Tang looking at him with imploring eyes: "Student Luo, I know my request may be a bit embarrassing for you, but can you please continue to accompany my daughter? I am worried that she sees herself After the current appearance, she cannot accept who she is now. She likes you very much. I hope you can stay by her side and continue to encourage her."


    When Luo Tongzhou heard Father Tang''s words, he couldn''t help but secretly delighted.


    The next moment, he nodded faintly, "Yes."


    Seeing that he had agreed, Father Tang instantly smiled, and then squeezed Luo Tongzhou''s hand tightly, "Thank you! Thank you! When Wanwan accepts herself, I will never force you to keep you, and I will give it to you in time. Ten million, to ensure that you will have nothing to worry about in your next life!"


    Luo Tongzhou heard this and shook his head slightly, "No, the Tang family is willing to take me in. It can be regarded as kind to me. It should be taken care of her."


    Father Tang felt relieved.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan and Tang Mu came out.


    Tang Wan had changed into a long-sleeved skirt, with a mask on her face and a small straw hat on her head.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou softened his eyes unconsciously, "Alright?"


    "Ok!"


    Then he said to Father Tang: "Dad, Tong Tong is going home with us, right?"


    Hearing this, Tang''s father immediately said, "Of course! Tong Zhou''s family situation is special, it is better to stay at our house, in the future, he will be your brother, OK?"


    Tang Wan shook her head quickly after hearing this, and then went to take Luo Tongzhou''s arm, "No! I don''t want Tong Tong to be my brother!"


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou was taken aback.


    But Mother Tang felt a sigh in her heart when she caught a glimpse of the look in her eyes.


    Would Wan Wan...like Luo Tongzhou?


    The daughter is already like this now, she naturally does not expect a well-known young man to marry her in the future, but Luo Tongzhou...


    After looking at Luo Tongzhou, Tang''s mother suddenly found that although the child was a little thinner, he looked good indeed.


    Moreover, he did not discriminate and fear Wan Wan as he is now.


    If he can really accept Wan Wan in the future... it would be a good thing for them to be together.


    Even if Luo Tongzhou can''t fall in love with Wanwan, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as he is willing to take care of Wan Wan sincerely in the future, they will accept him as Wan Wan''s husband.


    Thinking about it this way, Mother Tang couldn''t help but said to Tang Wan: "Well, if you don''t be a brother, you will be good friends!"


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction.


    ...


    Luo Tongzhou felt the touch from his arm. After a moment of stunner, he nodded and said: "Uncles and aunts, don''t worry, even if it''s not your brother, I will take care of Wanwan."


    "Yeah! Good boy, thank you so much! You are our Wanwan''s hit man!" Mother Tang said seriously.


    Father Tang also nodded in agreement.


    Subsequently, several people left the hospital.


    When passing the glass door of the hospital, Luo Tongzhou deliberately blocked Tang Wan''s vision, worried that she would see her current appearance through the glass.


    After reaching the side of the car, she stretched out her hand to block Tang Wan''s eyes, and said calmly, "Be careful, don''t touch your head."

 Chapter 1571： Wolf Boy 12

    Tang Wan naturally noticed Luo Tongzhou''s small movements.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly, then lowered her head and got into the car.


    After entering the car, Luo Tongzhou glanced at the front rearview mirror, and let Tang Wan sit on the far right side of the car. In this way, she would not see her face through the rearview mirror.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at Luo Tongzhou with a smile, and did not look at anything related to the mirror.


    "Tong Tong, my home will be yours from now on! Don''t be cautious!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou''s heart warmed, then looked at her bright eyes and nodded, "Hmm! Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, I also like Tong Tong to be by my side!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Although she is ugly now, she believes that Tong Tong is not a person who only looks at her face.


    An interesting soul sometimes works more than a beautiful appearance.


    ...


    When Tang''s father and mother heard Tang Wan''s words, they couldn''t help showing complex expressions.


    I didn''t expect Wan Wan to like Luo Tongzhou so much.


    But this is also good.


    At least Luo Tongzhou was around to encourage her, and her emotions might not collapse so badly.


    This is the most important point.


    ...


    An hour later, the car drove into the Tang family villa.


    After getting off the bus, Aunt Zhang immediately stepped forward with a smile, "Mrs. Master, you are back, this is Student Luo, right? Your room has been cleaned up, and there are some dissatisfactions, just tell me, Don''t be polite."


    She watched the young lady grow up, and this Luo Tongzhou was the young lady''s savior, and she was grateful to him.


    It''s been a long time since Luo Tongzhou was welcomed by such a warm welcome.


    Every time he returned to his uncle''s house, what awaited him was endless abuse and cynicism, but this time... he was warmly welcomed by many people.


    For a moment, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but squirmed the corners of his mouth, and then said seriously, "Thank you!"


    And Tang Wan stretched out his arm at this moment, "Go, Tong Tong, I will show you in your room, Aunt Zhang, Tong Tong''s room, is it next to me?"


    "Yes, miss. I specially prepared the next room for him according to your instructions!" Aunt Zhang said with a smile, but she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    The former lady was so beautiful and lovely, like a princess.


    But now, even wearing a mask cannot hide the scars at the corners of her eyes.


    ...


    When Luo Tongzhou heard Aunt Zhang''s words, his heart moved.


    Next door to her?


    And Mother Tang also smiled at this moment: "Tong Zhou and Wan Wan will go upstairs together to take a look! From now on, this will be your own home, don''t be uncomfortable."


    "Well, thank Aunt Tang." Luo Tongzhou forcibly resisted the sourness between his nose.


    Then he went upstairs with Tang Wan.


    The room is very spacious, a little bigger than the living room of his original home, and posters of the most popular games are hung on the wall, which is specially decorated for boys of this age.


    Luo Tongzhou cherished a few glances, then looked at Tang Wan, "I like it very much, thank you!"


    I thought in my heart: Although saving you is just a misunderstanding, I will spend the rest of my life to repay you and take care of you!


    ...


    Tang Wan saw the strange light flashing in Luo Tongzhou''s eyes, and smiled happily, "You like it!"


    Tang Wan had already taken off her mask at this time, saying that it was half an angel and half a devil.


    But Luo Tongzhou didn''t think there was anything terrifying about the half of her burned face.


    Because over the years, he has seen many people who are glamorous on the outside but ugly on the inside.


    Compared with them, Tang Wan like this is actually the cutest person.

 Chapter 1572： Wolf Boy 13

    In order to celebrate Tang Wan''s discharge from the hospital and welcome Luo Tongzhou''s arrival, Aunt Zhang deliberately cooked a table of good dishes.


    At the dinner table, Tang Wan was eating very fragrantly, "Auntie Zhang, your cooking is getting better and better! I have been hospitalized for so many days, and I miss your cooking the most!"


    After eating liquid food for almost a month, it''s just a breakdown, okay?


    Aunt Zhang heard this and she laughed desperately, holding back her tears, "Miss likes it, I will make it for you every day from now on!"


    Why does this face burn so badly?


    Fortunately, the mirrors and reflective objects at home have been put away in advance.


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan went upstairs to take a nap.


    "Tong Tong, I haven''t slept well after you have been guarding every day, so let''s go for a nap!" Tang Wan said concerned.


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou nodded.


    "Ok."


    After Tang Wan entered the room, she opened the door of her room.


    After closing the door, Luo Tongzhou took a deep breath, then walked to the bed, opened his arms, and let himself fall on the soft and comfortable bed.


    The next moment, he fumbled back and forth on the bed several times.


    Rolling, his face was buried in the quilt.


    After a long while, he got into the bed and closed his eyes.


    Maybe this is just a dream.


    But if it is really a dream, he hopes that the time of dreaming can be longer, and it is best to... never wake up.


    ...


    With this sleep, Luo Tongzhou slept for three hours.


    In the middle, Aunt Zhang made afternoon tea for them to eat. When she was about to knock on the door of Luo Tongzhou¡¯s room, Tang Wan shook her head, ¡°Aunt Zhang, don¡¯t call him. He didn''t sleep well, when he wakes up, he will naturally go downstairs."


    Upon hearing this, Aunt Zhang nodded immediately.


    So when Luo Tongzhou woke up, he found that it was dark outside.


    For a moment, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help bouncing up from the bed, rushing towards the door with his slippers full of confusion.


    Did he actually sleep till night? !


    ...


    By this time, dinner was almost ready.


    Seeing Luo Tongzhou running down in a panic, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Tongtong, are you awake? Are you full?"


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou blushed and nodded, "Sorry, I overslept."


    The first time I came to Tang''s house, I slept all afternoon, which was really embarrassing.


    But he really hasn''t slept in such a relaxing way for a long time, so he slept until night if he was not careful.


    Seeing him blushing, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckled: "How can you oversleep, you don''t have to go to work, and it''s not dinner time yet."


    After that, he patted the sofa beside him, "Come and sit down."


    When Luo Tongzhou heard this, he calmed down a bit, then walked over and sat down.


    Tang Wan poured him a glass of water, "Come and drink some water, there are ten minutes left for dinner, I''m about to go upstairs to call you."


    Luo Tongzhou drank water quickly to cover up his embarrassment, and then said: "Sorry, not next time."


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said softly, "What''s the matter? I said, you will treat this as your home in the future, you can sleep as long as you want."


    Hearing her soft words that seemed magical, Luo Tongzhou nodded involuntarily, "Well, I see."


    ...


    Ten minutes later, supper is on the table.


    Luo Tongzhou looked at the table as usual, because he was afraid that he would not eat too much, so he wanted to eat less.


    But at this time, Tang Wan said to Aunt Zhang: "Aunt Zhang, give Tong Tong another bowl of rice, he is too thin!"


    Luo Tongzhou: Guru...


    Great, I can eat one more bowl!

 Chapter 1574： Wolf Boy 15

    Hearing Luo Tongzhou''s words, Tang Wan immediately laughed, and then nodded, "Hmm! I believe you!"


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help but said: "Host, why are you confessing at this time? You should let the villain take the initiative to confess to you."


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Wait for him to confess? Just like me, besides letting him feel the beauty of my soul, how can he take the initiative to confess to me?"


    "Then it''s useless if you confess it?" Little cutie asked puzzledly.


    Tang Wan chuckled, "Who said it''s useless? I mean to plant the seeds of love in his heart in advance!"


    Besides, disfigured, is it really only to be disgusted by people?


    Not always.


    In this world, there are many people who look at faces, but there are also people who don''t look at faces.


    Will Tongtong be jealous when she discovers that she is still popular even if her face is ruined?


    As long as he is jealous, he will think of the reasons for his jealousy, and then think of what he said today.


    This... is the routine.


    ...


    After sitting in the pavilion for a while, the two walked around for a few more times, and they also met two people who had friendship with the Tang family.


    When she saw them, Tang Wan took the initiative to greet them.


    "Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao, hello." Tang Wan''s voice was still light and gentle.


    Hearing her voice, the two quickly looked at her.


    When they saw Tang Wan''s face, their expressions were both stunned, "Wan Wan?"


    "It''s me." Tang Wan smiled.


    At this moment, the two people remembered that Tang Wan was sent to the hospital with burns.


    Is she discharged now?


    For a while, the two could not help hurriedly said: "You are discharged? Why didn''t you say anything, let''s go see you."


    Tang Wan listened to the same tone and said, "It''s probably that Mom and Dad are afraid that I am scared you by the way I am now? It''s good for my uncles and aunts to have this intention. I am much better now. I can get my life back. La!"


    When these words came out, the two of them couldn''t help showing complex expressions, "Well, good boy, living is the most important thing."


    "Uncle and aunt are right, it''s not early, I''ll go back first, uncle and aunt, see you." Tang Wan waved to the two of them.


    Both of them nodded quickly.


    After Tang Wan left, she sighed softly, "I didn''t expect Wan Wan to suffer such severe burns."


    "Yes, but this child has such a good mentality! He is really strong."


    After changing them, they were suddenly burned like that, which is hard to accept.


    But Tang Wan was clearly at ease just now, and seemed to be like a okay person.


    ...


    And Tang Wan said to Luo Tongzhou at this moment: "Tong Tong, those two were friends from mom and dad in business."


    "Well, I see." Luo Tongzhou nodded.


    When the two returned home, Tang''s father and mother were sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Seeing them back, smiled immediately.


    Tang Wan talked about what happened to the Zhao family and his wife just now.


    After hearing this, Mother Tang was shocked, and after the two went upstairs, she immediately called Madam Zhao and asked her what Tang Wan had just said.


    When she heard that Tang Wan''s attitude was very optimistic, and she did not show her rejection of seeing other people, Tang''s mother was completely relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, she said excitedly to her father Tang: "The Zhao family said that Wanwan not only greeted them when she saw them just now, but she also had a very natural attitude, not at all like a person with a burned face."


    "Really?"


    "Ok!"


    The next moment, the couple looked at each other with relief.

 Chapter 1576： Wolf Boy 16

    After Tang Wan went upstairs, she smiled and said to Luo Tongzhou: "Tong Tong, shall we go to the study and read a book before sleeping?"


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou nodded immediately, "Okay!"


    He wants to learn more!


    After arriving in the study, the two began to read their books quietly. At nine o''clock, Aunt Zhang brought in a glass of milk for each of them.


    "Miss, Xiaozhou, you can eat something and then watch, and then go to bed in half an hour, and it will be the same again tomorrow."


    "Well, thank Aunt Zhang!" the two said together.


    Hearing this, Aunt Zhang left the study with a smile.


    ...


    After Aunt Zhang left, Tang Wan drank milk and said to Luo Tongzhou: "Tongtong, what do you not understand?"


    Luo Tongzhou immediately handed her the test paper he had just made, "I made a mistake on this question. Can you tell me something?"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan immediately put down the milk in her hand, then took a pen and glanced at the topic carefully, and then explained to him while writing and drawing on the performance paper.


    A few minutes later, Luo Tongzhou nodded suddenly, "It turns out to be like this, Wanwan, you are so smart, you can see it..."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled modestly and said in her heart: pretend! Keep loading me!


    It is not easy to pick out such a topic that you want me to tell you, right?


    Ah!


    ...


    Afterwards, the two ate supper and drank milk, then stood up, "Well, it''s late, it''s time to go to bed!" Tang Wan said.


    "Yeah!" Luo Tongzhou picked up the tray, "I''ll take the cup down, you can go back to the house and rest first."


    "Okay." Tang Wan smiled and nodded, then walked to her room.


    Luo Tongzhou returned to his room to wash and sleep after sending the cup downstairs.


    ...


    And after living in the Tang family for more than three months, Luo Tongzhou''s body, like a small sapling in the rain for a long time, began to grow wildly.


    His head jumped directly to 185 centimeters, and his figure became stronger because of the Tang family''s meticulous care. His thin face was transformed to be extraordinarily handsome and handsome.


    But the more he came out, the better and the better, Mother Tang became more and more worried.


    Xiao Zhou looks like a male celebrity, and there will definitely be many beautiful girls chasing him in the future. Then, what if he falls in love with other girls and ignores Wan Wan?


    But Tang Wan herself was not worried at all.


    Looking at Luo Tongzhou''s tall body and handsome face, Tang Wan just raised her head and said helplessly, "Tong Tong, you are too tall! I look up at you so hard."


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou immediately bent down, "What about this?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle, "This way you don''t have to look up, but you should stand still! If you bend over frequently, you will be easy to hunch back! Moreover, just looking at your face, I am very happy to look up hard !"


    As soon as he said this, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but laughed, "Just kidding me!" He never felt how good he looked.


    "Where? I''m telling the truth!" Tang Wan said with a smile immediately.


    Then he said: "By the way, we are going to school tomorrow, are you nervous?"


    Seeing her eyes seemed to be a little nervous, Luo Tongzhou nodded intimately, "Well, nervous, I haven''t been to school for many years."


    But my heart is cold: I am not nervous, except for you, who are the others, it''s my shit?

 Chapter 1577： Wolf Boy 17

    Tang Wan heard Luo Tongzhou''s words and immediately reached out to hold his slender and warm big hand, "Don''t be nervous, we must be in the same class, and my father will arrange us at the same table! I''m here!"


    Seeing her look like she wanted to lend her strength, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help feeling warm.


    Then backhand held her hand subconsciously, "Well! We are together, not afraid!"


    The next moment, the two laughed together at each other.


    As long as we are together, we are not nervous and afraid.


    ...


    The next day.


    Worried that Tang Wan would have strange eyes when he went to school for the first time after being burned, so Tang''s father specifically called Tang Wan''s head teacher, and repeatedly told him to ask his classmates not to look at Tang Wan like a monster.


    Then, he personally sent the two to the school.


    After arriving, Tang Wan said to Father Tang: "Dad, you go back! We can."


    Hearing this, Father Tang nodded his head uneasy, "Well, what''s the matter, call me!"


    "Well, we know it!"


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan and Luo Tongzhou walked towards the teaching office.


    Seeing Tang Wan wearing a mask with burn scars on the corners of her eyes, the dean immediately reacted, and then said: "Tang Wan and Luo Tongzhou classmates? You were assigned to class B. Your head teacher will be here in a while."


    "Okay, thank you Director." Tang Wan nodded.


    Not long after, the head teacher came over.


    After the class teacher came over, he immediately said to the two of them in a gentle voice: "Are you here? Go, I will take you to the classroom, you don''t need to be nervous, the classmates are very friendly."


    "Ok!"


    After arriving in the classroom, the classmates looked curiously, but looked at them kindly.


    Especially the girls, when they saw Luo Tongzhou''s appearance, they all looked like wolves when they saw the flesh, their eyes glowing green.


    Ahhhhh!


    Their class turned out to be such a tall and handsome boy!


    Great!


    When seeing the scar on the back of Tang Wan''s mask, the students refrained from looking away, feeling very sympathetic to Tang Wan.


    They have heard of Tang Wan.


    After all, she used to be a frequent visitor at major school events, and I don''t know how many boys are attracted by her charming dance.


    But who knew that a fire broke out in the dance studio six months ago, and Tang Wan, a classmate, almost didn''t get it back.


    Fortunately, he was saved and his life was recovered.


    Just the face... I heard it was ruined.


    This must be difficult for her to accept, right?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan introduced herself in a gentle voice, "Hello everyone, this is Tang Wan. Although my face is burned, it is terrible, but I hope that if you see my face in the future, you will not be affected by me. Scared, I won''t be cannibal!"


    As soon as the playful words came out, the classmates suddenly chuckled.


    But Luo Tongzhou on one side felt distressed when he heard it.


    Afterwards, he faintly said to the people: "I am Luo Tongzhou, Wanwan''s... Knight, if I find someone daring to laugh at her back and insult her, I will never let it go, that''s it."


    After that, Chao Tang Wan said softly: "Wan Wan, shall we go to our seats?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately bent her eyes and nodded.


    The girls, their eyes brightened, and in their hearts, they couldn''t help screaming groundhogs.


    Ahhhhh!


    Luo Tongzhou is so aggressive!


    Guardian knight!


    What kind of divine development is this!

 Chapter 1578： Wolf Boy 18

    Tang Wan was sweet in her heart at this time.


    Hehe!


    Unexpectedly, when Tong Tong in this world was still in the second grade, he actually said he was her knight.


    But it''s so handsome!


    ...


    After reaching the two positions in the last row of the classroom, the two sat down separately.


    At this time, Luo Tongzhou opened Tang Wan''s schoolbag and helped her take out the textbooks she needed.


    Then he opened his schoolbag and took out his textbook at will.


    Upon seeing this, the tall boy sitting to the left of the two men couldn''t help but glance at Luo Tongzhou.


    This boy... is really close to Tang Wan!


    Actually even brought her textbooks personally!


    Gee!


    However, Tang Wan''s face was really burnt badly?


    He looked at it from his point of view, and didn''t feel that her face was burning badly. She still looked the same as before, with a fair and delicate feeling.


    ...


    At this moment, Luo Tongzhou suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the tall boy coldly.


    The look seemed to say: What''s the less he''s all right, staring at Wanwan!


    I am afraid that others will not be able to see that you are curious about her face under the mask?


    The tall boy was stared at by Luo Tongzhou, and he suddenly narrowed his sight.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Tongzhou''s penetrating power is quite keen.


    Don''t watch it!


    He is not rare!


    ...


    After the first period, the teacher left the classroom.


    At this time, the classmates couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan and Luo Tongzhou curiously.


    Of course, most of them were attracted by Luo Tongzhou''s high looks at this time, so compared to Tang Wan''s face, they were more curious than Luo Tongzhou''s face.


    However, they soon discovered that after class, Luo Tongzhou acted like a babysitter. He took Tang Wan medicine out of his bag, and then intimately unscrewed the thermos cup and poured her a cup of hot water with the lid. , Then handed it to Tang Wan, "Okay, it''s not hot, let''s take medicine."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, and then pulled the mask upward.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou glanced at everyone''s curious eyes, and immediately opened the largest English textbook, blocking Tang Wan''s face, "It''s okay, it''s the same if you take off the mask and drink."


    If anyone dares to laugh at her, turn around and wait for him!


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile when she saw Luo Tongzhou''s movements.


    Then he said: "That''s it, I''m afraid to scare others."


    After that, he swallowed the medicine in his hand.


    When Tang Wan looked up and drank the medicine, the boy on the left finally saw the bright red burn on her chin.


    For a moment, his pupils shrank slightly.


    But soon he returned to normal, and then squinted his eyes. After Tang Wan had finished drinking the medicine, he walked over in a dauntless manner, "Tang Wan, do you remember me? I used to be in the same class as you. ." But later because of a fight, he delayed his studies and stayed a level.


    So after school starts, I can only re-read the sophomore year.


    ...


    Tang Wan was taken aback when she heard what the other party said.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Little Cutie gave her the information of this person in time.


    Therefore, Tang Wan smiled gently and said, "Pan Heng? It''s been a long time since I saw you, why are you in this class? Shouldn''t you be a third-year senior?"


    When Pan Heng heard this, a touch of embarrassment and shame appeared on his face.


    After all, it is a shame to be relegated at this age.


    Therefore, Pan Heng couldn''t help but said angrily: "I haven''t seen a repetition!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile, and a moment later he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just didn''t expect...There are still people who repeat a grade..." After all, in this school, repeating a grade is really rare. thing.

 Chapter 1579： Wolf Boy 19

    The surrounding students were surprised when they heard Tang Wan''s cheerful and gentle voice.


    Because the teacher has been telling them not to look at the burned new classmates with strange eyes, they always think that the new classmates are the kind of people who are very fragile in their hearts.


    But now it seems that Tang Wan is not at all.


    If you don''t look at the face and only listen to the voice, listening to Tang Wan''s words really makes people feel very comfortable.


    For a while, many people were more curious about Tang Wan.


    She looks really optimistic!


    And Pan Heng was also dumbfounded when Tang Wan laughed.


    But seeing her smiling so happily, she felt less embarrassed.


    So he quickly hummed: "What''s so funny about this! It''s so strange!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t hold it back for a while, but I''m very happy to be in the same class with you, classmate Pan Heng!" Tang Wan said seriously at this time.


    Hearing this, Pan Heng was a bit twisted instead.


    But soon, he nodded, looking like a big brother: "Well, if someone bullies you in the future, just tell me, I will cover you!"


    Without waiting for Tang Wan to nod, Luo Tongzhou on one side said coldly, "Thank you, but no need! It is enough for Wan Wan to have me! I will protect her."


    Humph!


    Where does the cat and dog want to protect Wanwan?


    Wanwan, as long as he is guarding it alone is enough!


    Excess people, let''s go!


    ...


    Hearing Luo Tongzhou''s words, Pan Heng couldn''t help but raise his brows.


    The next moment, he suddenly said to Luo Tongzhou with a provocative expression: "That''s not necessarily! Maybe I am more suitable to protect her than you?"


    In the past, Tang Wan was actually not very pleasing, because she was always a princess, and she spoke in a proud tone.


    But today he suddenly discovered that Tang Wan didn''t really hate it.


    Moreover, when she talked, her voice was really magical, especially pleasant to the ear.


    In this gentle and gentle tone, he also wanted to say a few more words to her!


    The most important thing is that Luo Tongzhou''s domineering posture, he looked really...particularly unhappy!


    It was as if Tang Wan had been brought under his wing by him.


    But, why?


    Are he and Tang Wan old classmates?


    ...


    The other classmates didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn into two big handsome men vying to protect Tang Wan.


    For a while, the girls couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan with envy.


    What about disfigured?


    Isn''t there a handsome guy who is jealous for her?


    I really don''t know how Tang Wan did it? !


    so envious!


    ...


    And Luo Tongzhou looked at Pan Heng''s provocative expression, but only glanced at him indifferently.


    Then she said softly to Tang Wan, "Do you still want to drink water?"


    Tang Wan shook her head, "No more."


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou nodded, then in front of Pan Heng, he poured another glass of water into the lid of the cup and handed it to his mouth.


    After drinking a glass of water, Luo Tongzhou placed the lid of the cup towards Pan Hengxian with a faint expression, and then screwed up the thermos cup again.


    Ah!


    Wanwan and I are already sharing a cup lid with a glass of water. You are a pheasant killed halfway, what is it?


    Just relying on you, do you want to compare with me who is more suitable to protect Wanwan?


    Are you worthy?


    Then, without looking at Pan Heng, he took out the ointment from the bag and began to apply the ointment on the burned part of Tang Wan''s arm.


    At this time, Pan Heng couldn''t help showing an unhappy expression.


    Nima!


    Just now, this guy was definitely taunting him for being indifferent, right?

 Chapter 1585： Wolf Boy 25

    Soon, everyone ordered the dishes.


    The girls who had made friends with Zhou Weiwei were also the ones with cheerful personality, so they soon started to talk about the topic.


    Several people also took Tang Wan very considerately, which made her feel isolated.


    Tang Wan smiled slightly when she saw this, and quickly joined their topic.


    She knows a lot and can control the rhythm of her speech. When she wants to get close to someone, it is easy for people to feel her closeness, so it didn''t take long for a few girls to become familiar with her.


    When Luo Tongzhou saw this, he felt relieved, and at the same time kept telling himself: Making more friends is good for her, good for her, and not jealous!


    At this moment, Zheng Duoduo and some of her friends passed by.


    ...


    "Hey, Duoduo, isn''t that the handsome guy that morning?" One of her friends caught Luo Tongzhou sharply.


    After all, Luo Tongzhou''s height is considered very high among high school students, even if he sits down, it is very eye-catching.


    Hearing her words, Zheng Duoduo immediately looked at Luo Tongzhou''s table.


    After seeing Luo Tongzhou, Zheng Duoduo smiled and walked over.


    "Tong Zhou!" Zheng Duoduo smiled.


    Seeing Zheng Duoduo, Luo Tongzhou''s expression receded, and said faintly: "Duo Duo, are you okay? Have you eaten?" Luo Tongzhou asked casually.


    Hearing this, Zheng Duoduo glanced at the two places next to Duoduo, and smiled: "Not yet, I am going to eat with friends."


    After speaking, he glanced at Tang Wan and others.


    When she saw Tang Wan, her eyes showed a hint of surprise, "Are you... Wan Wan?"


    Tang Wan was in the same dance class as she used to be, and she kept seeing her uncomfortable.


    But in the end, didn''t she take away the place to participate in the competition in the city?


    And when the fire broke out that day, she was in the dance studio and almost never escaped.


    Although he was rescued later, I heard that he was severely burned.


    Unexpectedly, after half a year, she returned to school.


    ...


    Hearing Zheng Duoduo''s words, Tang Wan just nodded at her faintly, "Yes."


    When Zheng Duoduo saw this, he didn''t make himself boring, "I heard from the teacher that you were in the dance studio that day, so it''s fine if you are fine."


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Luo Tongzhou to invite her to sit down and have a meal. Since Tang Wan was there, she didn''t stay.


    I just don''t know, how did Tong Zhou and Tang Wan know each other?


    When Luo Tongzhou heard Zheng Duoduo''s words, his face suddenly sank, "Duoduo, your friend is still waiting for you."


    The memory of that day is a nightmare for Wan Wan. Does Zheng Duoduo have to mention the fire that day?


    Zheng Duoduo was shocked when he saw that his face was not so good, and then smiled reluctantly and said, "Well, I''m going to pass."


    But at this time, her friends had already reached Zheng Duoduo.


    Seeing Tang Wan who was wearing a mask with obvious burns on her face, one of the girls suddenly screamed in exaggeration, "Ah! That''s terrible! She is Tang Wan, right? I heard that she had severe burns, no Thinking of it is true..." The other party said, with a look of disgust in his eyes.


    Even wearing a mask can''t hide your ugly face, okay?


    That being the case, why come out to scare people?


    Can''t you stay home well?


    ...


    The girl''s scream immediately attracted the attention of other students who were eating.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Weiwei immediately took the case, "What are you? Did you know that your current disgusting appearance is even uglier than a toad?"


    Nima, they didn''t dislike Tang Wan, she was overreacting by an unrelated person here?

 Chapter 1586： Wolf Boy 26

    At this time, Luo Tongzhou said indifferently to Zheng Duoduo with a blank face: "Duo Duo, please leave with your friends, don''t disturb us eating, everything is fussy, looking strange is unappetizing."


    Zheng Duoduo''s expression suddenly became embarrassed when he heard Luo Tongzhou''s harsh words.


    "Tong Zhou, how can you say that?" Zheng Duoduo was in disbelief.


    He did not expect that Luo Tongzhou, who has always been taciturn, would one day ridicule her friend like this for Tang Wan.


    Did he forget how nice she was to her before?


    ...


    And Tang Wan, who was defended by everyone, whispered at this moment: "Alright, Wei Wei, Tong Tong, don''t be angry, she is timid and scared by me to normal, and not everyone is like you Just as tolerant I like me, when the food arrives, let¡¯s eat quickly!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Weiwei gave a cold snort and sat down.


    The other girls also looked at the screaming girl with contempt, then looked back at the dishes on the table and picked up the chopsticks.


    "Come, come, hurry up and eat, there will be bald math classes in the afternoon! You can''t have enough to eat!"


    "Yes, Wanwan, let me tell you, our math teacher is a Mediterranean, and the people are very fierce, so we all call him bald!" A girl said to Tang Wan at this time.


    "I am most afraid of Bald''s class, I don''t understand it at all!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly chuckled, "Mathematics is not that difficult. If you have any problems in the future, you can ask me. I am pretty good at math."


    "really?"


    "Great! Among us, we are all maths to death! Wanwan, you are our savior!"


    Soon, everyone talked while eating.


    When Zheng Duoduo and her friends saw this, their expressions were hard to look at.


    Zheng Duoduo squeezed his fists, glanced at Luo Tongzhou who was picking up food for Tang Wan, then turned and left.


    I was thinking angrily: I used to secretly deliver food to Luo Tongzhou, for fear of him being starved to death! Unexpectedly, he turned out to be an ungrateful person!


    Knowing this a long time ago, she shouldn''t have given him something to eat, so she starved him to death!


    ...


    After leaving, Zheng Duoduo''s friend immediately took up the injustice for her, "Duo Duo, your friend is too much, right? Actually treat you this way!"


    "Yes! What a white-eyed wolf, Duoduo helped him!"


    "I see, he climbed onto Tang Wan, so it''s not uncommon for us to have too many, right? Otherwise, Tang Wan is so ugly now, why should he be so diligent to her?"


    "That''s right! And Pan Heng. He was relegated because of a fight. Tang Wan ate with him, what good things could it be?"


    Hearing what everyone said, Zheng Duoduo shook his head, "Forget it, I helped him in the first place, and I didn''t expect him to remember this kindness. It''s getting late, let''s go eat too!"


    "Well! It''s not worth being angry with that kind of person!"


    ...


    However, after the afternoon passed, the news of Tang Wan''s burns and disfigurement spread across the campus.


    On campus forums, there even appeared photos of Tang Wan wearing a mask to the bathroom.


    In the photo, she clearly patted her burned hands and the scars on her face that the mask could not completely cover.


    As soon as the photo came out, there were many comments like "Oh my God, is this too disgusting?" and "It''s ugly! I''m going to spit it out overnight."

 Chapter 1587： Wolf Boy 27

    But the poster underestimated the kindness of the students.


    Although most students still don''t know that this post is deliberately dominated by others.


    But everyone is a high school student, and the right and wrong outlook on life has been formed, so seeing the comments below this post, many students expressed anger.


    "Who made this post? Are you still a human being? It¡¯s a blessing in the misfortune that a person was burned back. What do you mean by uncovering the scars here? IMHO, Tang Wan No matter how ugly your face is now, there is no such thing as the original poster. Your heart is ugly! Are you the one who is disgusting?"


    "The host is too much, right? Tang Wan was burned and she didn''t want it! You curse a bit low here!"


    "Someone has a conscience! If you are still a person, please delete the post immediately, and don''t cause secondary harm to Tang Wan!"


    "Other people''s misfortune is not an excuse for your gossip and gloating!"


    ...


    And soon, the post was topped as a hot post, and more and more students saw this post in campus forums after school.


    Zhou Weiwei also saw it at this time.


    Upon seeing this, she suddenly exploded.


    by!


    Which post from the smelly mouse in the gutter?


    The next moment, she immediately entered the class group and said angrily: "All members, come out! Wan Wan was attacked on the campus forum!"


    "What? Which idiot is doing something? I''m going to Kangkang!"


    "Nani? There are still such bugs now?"


    Zhou Weiwei didn''t go to see everyone''s reaction, but quickly organized at this moment: "Don''t swipe the screen! Are the class committees here? We need to organize people to control and comment now!"


    "Received!" English class representative.


    "Received!" The monitor.


    "Received!" Deputy squad leader.


    "Received!" Mathematics class representative.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Weiwei continued: "Squad leader, you will have someone in the student office. You should go to the student office and ask first to see if you can find out which idiot is hanging out!"


    "OK!"


    "Representative of the Chinese class, you have a good literary talent, and immediately organize a few students who are good at Chinese to write comments for us to post! You want to curse people without dirty words!


    "no problem!"


    "Representative of the math class, isn''t your cousin working on computers? Ask him to check the IP address of the idiot who posted! And the IP addresses of those insulting Wanwan messages!"


    "Ok!"


    ...


    Because it was the first day of school, Tang Wan and Luo Tongzhou hadn''t had time to join the class group. They didn''t know the existence of the campus forum, so they went home without hearing anything.


    Tang Wan was not contacted until Zhou Weiwei organized people to resolve the matter on the forum.


    "Wan Wan, we have caught that idiot, don''t be sad!" Zhou Weiwei said.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, and then sent a greeting.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Tang Wan asked.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s reply, Zhou Wei couldn''t help but patted her head in annoyance. What a mess!


    It seemed that Wanwan didn''t know anything on the forum at all, and what she said only let her know about this annoying matter.


    So Zhou Weiwei said immediately: "It''s nothing, I want to ask you if you are asleep?"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    But still replied: "I am preparing to rest!"


    "Oh, then you go to bed early and see you tomorrow!"


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    ...


    After putting down the phone, Tang Wan asked Xiao cutie, "Little cutie, did something happen?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately opened the forum to her, "Oh, just because someone scolded you for being ugly on the Internet, I made a few comments. That Zhou Weiwei organized the classmates efficiently and helped you. After scolding, the girl who posted the post was also caught, the one who screamed at you this morning."

 Chapter 1588： Wolf Boy 28

    Tang Wan understood immediately when she heard the cute words.


    This was someone who was hacking her, and then she was taken back by Zhou Weiwei''s organization.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile, and her heart felt warm.


    If everyone like her can bravely stand up for protection when they are being ridiculed, then it is estimated that there will not be a psychological shadow because of physical problems.


    ...


    At this time, Luo Tongzhou was sitting in front of the computer, browsing the school forum.


    Because in the school, apart from word of mouth, once there is something going on, the school forum is the easiest place to be exposed.


    Before his parents died in a car accident, someone broke the news on the forum every day.


    Wan Wan was seen by many people today. Who knows if someone with a gloomy heart will laugh at her publicly on the forum?


    Because there were a lot of people who used the forum today, Luo Tongzhou finally entered after a while.


    But as soon as he entered, he saw many posts related to Tang Wan.


    For a moment, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but his face sank, and immediately clicked one to enter.


    But after clicking in, he was taken aback.


    This is not a post by Wanwan, but a post to maintain her and ask the poster to apologize to her.


    ...


    "The student who posted insults to our classmate Tang Wan, please ask us to apologize to Wan Wan privately tomorrow! Otherwise, don''t blame us for making things big and going to the teaching office! Our class B students, it''s still a turn It''s you to bully!" Zhou Weiwei from Class B spoke.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Is he... a step late?


    Later, Luo Tongzhou went to read other posts.


    Ten minutes later, he finally figured out what was going on.


    Someone hacked in the campus forum, but Zhou Weiwei organized a classmate to fight back and forced that person to delete the post.


    But Zhou Weiwei and the others didn''t just leave it alone, but asked the other party to apologize to Wanwan in private.


    At this moment, the poster replied to Zhou Weiwei.


    "It''s a fact that Tang Wan has become an ugly monster. Isn''t it interesting? If I become like her, I might as well jump off the building to die! Let me apologize, it''s impossible in this life! Her kind of disgusting Monster, I¡¯m a bit self-aware of trouble, just stay at home and don¡¯t come out scary, okay?


    ...


    Seeing the arrogant post of the other party, Luo Tongzhou''s eyes instantly swept through it with a dark storm.


    The next moment, he picked up the phone without expression and dialed Zhou Weiwei''s phone.


    Of course he hasn''t exchanged phone numbers with Zhou Weiwei, but he has a good memory, so today Zhou Weiwei and Wanwan remembered her phone number.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    "Hello?" Zhou Weiwei was a little confused, who called her in the middle of the night.


    "It''s me, Luo Tongzhou, who is the black Wanwan person on the campus forum?" Luo Tongzhou asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Weiwei couldn''t help but said: "Did you see it? Wanwan hasn''t seen the post yet, right? I will immediately contact the school student union to delete the post. You should never ask her to go online."


    "I know, you only need to tell me who that person is, and I will handle the rest," Luo Tongzhou said.


    Zhou Weiwei heard this and quickly said: "It''s not Bai Yunyun from Class A. She screamed at that girl during lunch. She was too much. Not only did she refuse to apologize, she continued to insult Wanwan. I will find her tomorrow. Afterwards."


    "No, I''ll do the rest." Luo Tongzhou said indifferently.


    Then hung up the phone directly.


    ...

 Chapter 1589： Wolf Boy 29

    After hanging up the phone, Luo Tongzhou''s face was filled with a dark smile.


    Then, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hey, Brother Zhao, long time no see... Have you found a girlfriend? Would you like me to introduce one to you?" Luo Tongzhou''s tone became fluid.


    He met this person when he was working, and his biggest wish was to earn enough money to marry a beautiful wife.


    But nowadays a beautiful woman, how can he marry him a car washer who can only do dirty work?


    However, car washers can also be packaged into big money for driving luxury cars, right?


    The most important thing is that Brother Zhao has a softer temperament and is easy to control.


    ...


    The next day, Luo Tongzhou went to school with Tang Wan with his usual expressions.


    As soon as the two came over, many students passing by, looked at Tang Wan curiously, and then started talking in a low voice.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but feel an indescribable pain in his heart.


    In my heart, I hate Bai Yunyun who posted a message and can''t wait to lick her mouth.


    But he resisted.


    They... will be long in Japan!


    However, Tang Wan herself had a calm expression.


    After all, she is not a true teenage girl, her mind is already strong enough to not be tired by the outside world.


    ...


    After school at noon, taking advantage of Tang Wan''s lunch break, Luo Tongzhou overcame the wall and left the school and met with Brother Zhao.


    "Xiaozhou, can you really find me a girlfriend?" Brother Zhao is pretty handsome, but because he is too poor, he hugs his waist with a puff of sourness.


    Luo Tongzhou nodded, and then whispered: "Yes, but she is the eldest lady of a wealthy family. I am afraid it will be difficult to chase her. Even if she catches it, it is unlikely that you will be together... But if you can chase it, When it comes to her, are you afraid that you won''t be able to catch other women in the future?"


    "You said so, but how am I going to chase me like this?" Brother Zhao rubbed his hands.


    Luo Tongzhou clicked the corner of his lips, "Don''t worry, I will help you make suggestions, but you must never mention me to her."


    "Don''t worry, buddy knows!" Brother Zhao quickly assured.


    "Well, it''s a thousand yuan. You can buy good clothes first. I have already sent your phone to you, what kind of specifics. It definitely matches you, Brother Zhao!" Luo Tongzhou said.


    Hearing this, Brother Zhao immediately declined, "How can this work? I still have money for a good dress."


    As long as Luo Tongzhou can teach him how to get a girl!


    ...


    Seeing that he didn''t want it, Luo Tongzhou immediately took the money back.


    Don''t be better!


    This is the pocket money that he finally saved in the Tang family!


    "Okay, Brother Zhao, go back, I will teach you how to do it then," Luo Tongzhou said.


    "Huh!" The other party nodded joyfully, and then left.


    Three days later, Friday.


    Because there is no need to go to school tomorrow, Bai Yunyun went shopping with Zheng Duoduo and others in the snack street next to the school after school.


    But at this moment, two little gangsters with yellow hair suddenly approached her with a smirk while Bai Yunyun was alone.


    "Little sister, is the grilled sausage delicious? Brother, there is something better than grilled sausage!"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yunyun was so scared that his face turned pale.


    In the next moment, the two gangsters immediately stepped forward, one grabbed her arm and the other covered her mouth, and dragged them toward the side alley.


    Bai Yunyun''s face suddenly showed a touch of despair.

 Chapter 1590： Wolf Boy 30

    But at the moment, a man in a black shirt found her.


    "What are you doing?" the other party asked coldly at the two gangsters.


    "Get out! You know, don''t be nosy!"


    "Otherwise, our knife doesn''t have eyes!" After that, he took out a switchblade knife.


    Upon seeing this, the man in the black shirt sneered undauntedly: "Looking for death!"


    When the words fell, he threw his fist at the two punks.


    Soon, the two little gangsters let go of Bai Yunyun, and then they were beaten away "as far as they are".


    After they left, the man in the black shirt walked up to Bai Yunyun and asked with a little excitement, "Are you okay? Don''t be afraid, I''ve beaten them away, it''s all right!"


    After that, he reached out and patted Bai Yunyun''s shoulder gently.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yunyun burst into tears, "Thanks...thank you!"


    If it hadn''t been for this person to show up in time, wouldn''t she know what accident she would encounter today?


    The thought of her being defiled by those two gangsters made her life worse than death.


    ...


    Seeing her crying, the man immediately coaxed her more gently, "Hey, it''s okay? I''m here! Don''t be afraid!"


    Bai Yunyun''s heart calmed down when he heard the man''s words.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." The man said at this time.


    "Huh!" Bai Yunyun nodded.


    Subsequently, the man was taken to a luxury car, "Get in the car, I have something to do at night, not much time."


    "Okay." Bai Yunyun quickly climbed into the car.


    At this time, the man called again while driving, "Tell them that a 100 million yuan deposit will not be credited, don''t blame me for breaking the contract! Some companies want to cooperate with me! Hang up!"


    When Bai Yunyun behind heard this, his heart jumped.


    Could it be...Is the man who saved her a rich man?


    Although she doesn''t know much about cars, if she reads it right, the car he drives now is a Mercedes-Benz worth millions of dollars, right?


    And the one hundred million deposit he said on the phone...


    All signs show that this is a rich man!


    And he looks... actually pretty handsome.


    ...


    Soon, Bai Yunyun was sent to the door of his house.


    "Goodbye little beauty, be careful next time you go shopping." The man smiled and said to Bai Yunyun.


    Hearing this, Bai Yunyun suddenly felt a small deer bump in his heart, and then he plucked up the courage to say: "Um... can I ask for your phone?"


    Hearing this, the man raised his eyebrows, and then nodded, "Yes! Of course I have to meet the little beauty''s request! However, this is my personal phone number, so I can''t tell anyone!"


    Bai Yunyun nodded happily after hearing this.


    ...


    After returning home, Bai Yunyun added the other''s WeChat friends, and then clicked into his circle of friends.


    After discovering that the Moments addresses he sent were all the places that seemed luxurious and tall, Bai Yunyun was even more affirmed that the other party was a rich man.


    So, she immediately chatted with the other party through the life-saving grace.


    The other party was also very talkative and humorous. For a while, Bai Yunyun couldn''t help being caught in it.


    Half a month later, the other party proposed to meet.


    Bai Yunyun agreed without hesitation.


    Then, without telling his family, he ran to the location proposed by the other party.


    What she didn''t expect was that the location proposed by the other party was actually a big car wash shop.


    Just as Bai Yunyun frowned, the other party came out wearing a work vest with welding glasses on his head, looking a bit manly.


    "Yunyun, are you here? Have you ever bumped into a car? Do you want to try?" the man asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1591： Wolf Boy 31

    Then he pointed his finger at one of the cars, "This is the car I just modified by myself. You are the first girl who can sit in the passenger seat."


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Yunyun''s heart was hit.


    "Well, I want to try it!" Bai Yunyun felt that his heartbeat was not normal.


    She often sees his circle of friends, so she knows that men love cars.


    There are many luxury cars in his circle of friends.


    A man who can afford so many cars is definitely a rich man.


    ...


    When the man saw that she had agreed, he smiled, and then said, "Should you come in and sit? This is the car tuning shop I drove."


    "Yeah!" Bai Yunyun nodded with a shy look.


    Soon, the man took her into a small room.


    But the room is small, but it looks very clean. There is also the latest mango computer on the table.


    Bai Yunyun couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    At this time, the man handed her a glass of juice, then sat on the sofa and drank a can of beer.


    After drinking, she looked at Bai Yunyun with a smile, "Yunyun looks really good today."


    "Really?" Bai Yunyun tightened his hands.


    "Of course it''s true. I want to kiss you every time I see it." The man chuckled, then shook his head again: "But you are too young."


    Bai Yunyun blushed as soon as he said that, but after hearing the other party say that she was too young, he immediately said: "I am not young anymore! I am 17 years old!"


    "17-year-old is still a girl who hasn''t grown up! Otherwise, just like you, I will chase you and let you be my girlfriend!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yunyun said excitedly: "I...I am willing to be your girlfriend! I am not young anymore! Really!"


    "Really want to be my girlfriend?" the man asked at this moment.


    Bai Yunyun nodded.


    Upon seeing this, the man laughed, then waved to her.


    Bai Yunyun immediately passed obediently.


    The next moment, the man approached her, "Then you know, what will I do after being my girlfriend? Don''t regret it?"


    Bai Yunyun blushed and shook his head.


    And she didn''t even notice the excitement in the man''s eyes.


    It really succeeded!


    Luo Tongzhou is so capable, people with brains are different.


    ...


    Dinner is a takeaway ordered by men, but although it is a takeaway, it is also a dish from a well-known restaurant brand in the city.


    During the meal, the man was especially considerate to give Bai Yunyun food.


    Bai Yunyun smiled very sweetly, as if he had already seen a blessing in disguise, and found a bright future for a perfect husband who was worthy and gentle and considerate.


    After dinner, the man took her out for a drag racing.


    Bai Yunyun had never felt such a stimulus. When the man parked the car on the mountainside at the end of the highway, she lost all strength and her heart seemed to jump out.


    At this moment, the man smiled and looked at her...


    ...


    An hour later, the man showed a weird smile toward the shy and sweet Bai Yunyun, and then sent her to the door of the house.


    After Bai Yunyun arrived home, thinking about what happened today, his whole body was as if he were in the clouds, and his whole body was light and light.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang.


    Bai Yunyun quickly turned on the phone, thinking that it must be her boyfriend asking her if she got home safely.


    But soon, her face became pale.


    "It tastes good!" With all kinds of photos in the car at that time.

 Chapter 1592： Wolf Boy 31

    However, Bai Yunyun never dreamed that when she returned home, a nightmare would come.


    When she got home, her cell phone rang.


    Bai Yunyun quickly turned on the phone, thinking that it must be her boyfriend asking her if she got home safely.


    But soon, her face became pale.


    Because the photos sent from the mobile phone were all kinds of photos in the car at that time.


    When he saw the photo, Bai Yunyun''s hand shook and the phone fell to the ground.


    The next moment, she shivered all over, her eyes widened, "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Then, she picked up the phone unbelievingly, "Brother Zhao, you...what did you take these photos for?"


    Hearing this, the other party quickly replied: "Keep it for appreciation. I may be in a bad mood someday, and I will post them on the Internet, so that netizens will also appreciate and appreciate the style of Miss Bai. ."


    "No! You can''t do this!" Bai Yunyun said hastily.


    If these photos ran out, she would be ruined!


    At that time, there will be no more famous and noble people willing to marry her into the door!


    "Of course I can do this! By the way, don''t want to tell your family, once your family knows half a word, I will immediately publish these photos!" the other party said.


    Then he said: "Bye! Remember what I said, I will stare at you! If you dare to call the police or tell your family, the photos will fly online immediately!"


    Then blackened Bai Yunyun.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yunyun rolled his eyes and fell on the bed.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Not only was she deceived, she was also given evidence!


    What should she do now?


    ...


    But he didn''t know that on the other side at this time, Luo Tongzhou was flushing a mobile phone card into the toilet.


    Later, he took out another cell phone to call Brother Zhao.


    "Brother Zhao, I can teach you all who can teach you, but that girl, you can''t look for it anymore. She has a lot of money in her family. If you know what you have done, you will only end up with a ruined family. I advise you to leave this one quickly. City!" Luo Tongzhou said lightly.


    Hearing this, Brother Zhao said with great gratitude: "I know Xiaozhou! This time I really thank you, if it weren''t for you, I didn''t know how easy it is to chase a girl! You don''t know the spoiled eldest lady ..."


    "Brother Zhao! You don''t need to tell me about this. I can''t guarantee that she will not tell the family, so you''d better leave overnight, otherwise someone from his family will find you, and you may not be able to leave alive." Luo Tongzhou said solemnly.


    As soon as these words came out, the other party was immediately shocked, "I know, I will pack my things and leave!"


    "Yeah! Don''t contact me again in the future." Luo Tongzhou said.


    Then hung up.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Tongzhou walked to the computer blankly again, and then randomly applied for a mailbox, uploaded the photos that he took, and set up a regular release.


    He hasn''t really released these photos yet.


    If things really make a big mess, it won''t do him any good.


    But let it go, it''s impossible!


    He wants Bai Yunyun to experience for himself, what it''s like to live in the fear of being mocked!


    ...


    On Monday, Luo Tongzhou and Tang Wan went to school as usual.


    As soon as he arrived at school, Zhou Weiwei said angrily: "That Bai Yunyun is really shameless, Ma Da, if she doesn''t apologize anymore, I will go to their class at noon!"


    It''s been half a month. Not only did that guy show no signs of coming to apologize, he continued to laugh at Wan Wan arrogantly on the forum and let her die!


    Why is she so cheap!


    Hearing Zhou Weiwei''s words, Tang Wan said helplessly: "Okay Weiwei, people have a natural harvest, don''t get angry for this kind of ugly mind, come and laugh!"


    Zhou Weiwei listened and couldn''t help but laughed, and then reached out and tapped Tang Wan''s forehead, "You, you are so kind! The heart is also big, I changed me, I was so angry!"

 Chapter 1593： Wolf Boy 32

    Tang Wan just smiled faintly when she heard it, "If I take it seriously, I am the way I am. I don''t know how many times I have been mad!"


    Luo Tongzhou on one side listened and couldn''t help clenching his hands.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand to hold Tang Wan''s hand, "Don''t be angry, I said, I won''t let anyone bully you."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan smiled at him.


    However, at noon, Zhou Weiwei couldn''t help but rushed to Class A, "Where is Bai Yunyun? Come out for me! You have the ability to slander others, you have the ability to come out and apologize! I know you are in Class A, don''t think you are hiding It¡¯s okay to be a tortoise, I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t come out to apologize for a day, and there is no end to the post!


    Hearing Zhou Weiwei''s words, the students in Class A of Grade Three were shocked.


    "Ah? Did Bai Yunyun make that post? I didn''t expect that she was such a person!"


    Although it is true that Tang Wan was burnt very ugly, people with a little conscience would not use other people''s scars as entertainment.


    Not to mention, what Bai Yunyun said on the Internet was too much.


    However, Bai Yunyun really didn''t come to school today.


    ...


    At this time, Zheng Duoduo stood up and said, "This classmate, Yunyun, she didn''t come to school today, and no one answered us on the phone!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Wei couldn''t help showing a suspicion, "Why don''t I believe it?"


    At this time, a boy from the Student Union of Class A stood up, "Bai Yunyun did not come to school today."


    "Well then! If she comes over, you tell her that if you don''t apologize for a day, we won''t stop for a day!" After that, he left angrily.


    After Zhou Weiwei left, the students in Class A started talking.


    "Unexpectedly, that person is Bai Yunyun! She usually looks good."


    "Hehe, this is called knowing people, knowing faces, not knowing heart, right? It''s terrifying to curse Tang Wan so viciously!"


    "In the future, let''s stay away from her! This kind of person has psychological problems, right?"


    It¡¯s not a junior high school student with unsound three views. When you were in junior high school, you blacked out other people, as a joke, you can also say that you are young and ignorant. Now everyone is approaching adulthood, and you use other people¡¯s scars as a joke. , Or even curse others to jump off the building to die, that would be too much.


    ...


    At this time, the small group formed by Zheng Duoduo, Bai Yunyun and others looked at each other.


    Although Yunyun usually scolded Tang Wan many times in front of them, they did not expect that the person who exposed Tang Wan insulting her on the Internet was really Yunyun.


    Zheng Duoduo smiled reluctantly at this moment: "Maybe they misunderstood Yunyun? I believe Yunyun is not that kind of person."


    "Well! Let''s continue to call Yunyun and ask her why she didn''t come to school."


    "it is good!"


    At this time, Bai Yunyun had already smashed his mobile phone.


    Like this, she would not see the dirty photos on the phone.


    ...


    After Zhou Weiwei returned to the classroom, she said to Tang Wan with a gloomy expression: "I went to the third grade A class to find that little **** Bai Yunyun and smashed it, but she did not come to school today.


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    If she can come to school with peace of mind like this, he really wants to admire her.


    He is not like her, it would be nice to post the photos.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she glanced at Luo Tongzhou, and then said: "Maybe something hasn''t come, you can''t go find her."


    Of course she is not the temperament of Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.


    The reason why he stood still was because he knew that Tong Tong would not let him go.


    But she didn''t expect that Tong Tong was still a werewolf, and he was very ruthless.


    But she is not sympathetic.


    After all, when Bai Yunyun maliciously hurt her, did he sympathize with her at all?


    She is not a Virgin, and will sympathize with her in turn.

 Chapter 1594： Wolf Boy 33

    After discovering that Bai Yunyun hadn''t come to class, the head teacher of Class A in Grade Three called her parents'' mobile phone.


    Both of them are workaholics, and they learned after answering the phone that their daughter did not go to school today.


    So hurry home and have a look.


    It turned out that Bai Yunyun was crying on the bed.


    For a moment, the mother-in-law panicked, "Yunyun, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the mother-in-law, Bai Yunyun immediately cried harder. She wanted to tell her when she was deceived, but thinking of the threat from the other party, she shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just...I''m in love... "


    I thought I had found a gentle, considerate and rich boyfriend, but in the end I realized that the other party was a liar to play with people!


    ...


    Hearing Bai Yunyun''s words, the white mother''s face changed, "Are you in love?"


    She didn''t even know when her daughter was in love!


    Bai Yunyun had to grit her teeth and admit it, otherwise, she really couldn''t find a reason to say why she was so sad now.


    Seeing that she was crying miserably, the white mother didn''t ask any more. After comforting her, she said: "School is still going to be, mother believes you will find the boy who suits you."


    "Yeah." Bai Yunyun nodded.


    Then I changed my mobile phone number and WeChat ID, and went to school the next day.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Zhou Weiwei had already been in class because she not only did not apologize, but continued to insult Tang Wan.


    So when she came over, all the classmates looked at her with strange eyes.


    For Bai Yunyun now, such a look is almost like a light on his back, as if his secret has been seen through by them, and the self in the eyes of everyone, just like the photo, there is no fig leaf.


    For a while, Bai Yunyun couldn''t help turning pale, and his legs began to soften.


    ...


    At this moment, Zheng Duoduo came in.


    Seeing Bai Yunyun coming, she couldn''t help patting Bai Yunyun''s shoulder gently as usual.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yunyun was thinking wildly at this moment, taking the strange eyes of others as a reaction after seeing those photos, so Zheng Duoduo patted it so softly, her whole legs were soft. Fell to the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Duoduo was also dumbfounded.


    "Yunyun, what''s wrong with you?" She really just patted her gently, okay?


    At this moment, another girl said, "Yunyun doesn''t seem to be right, you see her face is pale."


    Zheng Duoduo quickly looked at Bai Yunyun''s face when he said this.


    Only then did she discover that she was not only pale, but also terrified.


    Suddenly, Zheng Duoduo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "Yunyun, what''s the matter with you? Squad leader, come over and help and send Yunyun to the infirmary."


    Upon hearing this, the monitor immediately brought two tall boys over and carried Bai Yunyun to the school infirmary.


    ...


    After arriving in the quiet school infirmary, Bai Yunyun''s condition improved.


    At this time, Zheng Duoduo asked carefully: "Yunyun, what happened to you today?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yunyun didn''t say a word. After a while, he said to Zheng Duoduo, "You...do you know what?"


    Zheng Duoduo was silent.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yunyun suddenly collapsed.


    really!


    That scumbag really spread out her photos!


    She is done!


    Her life was completely ruined!


    Oh oh oh!


    ...

 Chapter 1595： Wolf Boy 34

    Seeing Bai Yunyun burst into tears, Zheng Duoduo hurriedly said: "Yunyun, don''t cry, we all believe in you! You must not post the posts on the forum! You are not that kind of person, we all believe in you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yunyun''s cry stopped abruptly.


    "A post on the forum?" Bai Yunyun looked at Zheng Duoduo with a dazed expression.


    "Yes, you didn''t come to school yesterday, and we couldn''t get through when we called you. So you don''t know what Tang Wan''s classmates came to. At that time, one of Tang Wan''s classmates came to look for you angrily. Wan apologized and said it was the posts you made." Zheng Duoduo carefully observed Bai Yunyun''s expression.


    But seeing this, Bai Yunyun suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    "It turned out to be like this." It''s just the forum.


    Scared her to death!


    She really thought that her photos had been exposed!


    ...


    Seeing that she seemed to relax, Zheng Duoduo couldn''t help but ask: "Yunyun, don''t be sad, we all believe in you."


    Hearing this, Bai Yunyun glanced at Zheng Duoduo and nodded, "Thank you, Duoduo! I''m fine."


    As long as it is not a matter of photos, everything is trivial.


    Seeing that there was no expression of guilty conscience on her face, Zheng Duoduo could not help but think in secret: It seems that it is really not her.


    Otherwise, she would not have such an expression.


    But I don''t know, Bai Yunyun just thought: the forum matters, compared with the photos, are not worth mentioning.


    That''s why she didn''t panic at all.


    ...


    But Bai Yunyun didn''t dare to mock Tang Wan in such a high profile.


    Secretly boarded the forum, she deleted all the posts she had posted.


    Now, she just wanted to pass high school without any sense of presence...quietly and low-key.


    As for the man who brought her nightmares... I hope he never shows up again.


    ...


    Seeing that all the posts had been deleted, Zhou Weiwei suddenly snorted.


    "Counting her acquaintance, knowing that the post has been deleted, otherwise, I will continue to find her in her class!" Zhou Wei said coldly.


    Tang Wan saw this and smiled softly, "Well, since the post has been deleted, don''t be angry."


    "But, she hasn''t apologized to you yet." Zhou Weiwei said unwillingly.


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou suddenly said: "Wan Wan doesn''t need her apology. Isn''t it Ge Ying to let that kind of person appear in front of Wan Wan?"


    The fairness he deserves, he will slowly get her back!


    Zhou Weiwei listened to Luo Tongzhou''s words, and then nodded, "That''s what you said." In case that guy saw Wan Wan, he said an apology, but in fact he still looked at Wan Wan with that disgusting look. Wan Wan, Wan Wan''s mood will become bad because of this.


    It''s better not to let her appear in front of Wanwan.


    ...


    But because of the posts on the campus forum, Tang Wan is now a celebrity in the school.


    Walking on the road, many students would look at her face more or less, with curiosity in their eyes.


    Tang Wan has a very complacent expression on this. She has tried her best to make her classmates treat her like normal people. As for what other people think, what does it have to do with her?


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for the midterm exam.


    Because this was Luo Tongzhou''s first time taking the exam after re-reading, Tang Wan kept saying to Luo Tongzhou before the exam: "Tong Tong, don''t be nervous! The exam is not difficult."


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Weiwei and Pan Heng couldn''t help but roll their eyes together.


    Who says midterm exams are not difficult?


    Is it a hell-level difficulty?

 Chapter 1596： Wolf Boy 35

    At this moment, Pan Heng suddenly turned his head and said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I''m also very nervous, can you give me a psychological counseling or something? Maybe I won''t be nervous anymore?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Weiwei suddenly agreed with Tang Wan and said, "Pan Heng is right, Wan Wan, please comfort me!"


    Listening to her talking to Luo Tongzhou in soft words, she couldn''t wait to kick Luo Tongzhou away, okay?


    The sound is so nice!


    Soft, soft, just like a feather on the tip of a person''s heart.


    ...


    Hearing what they said, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Why are you nervous? This is the first time for Tong Tong to take a large exam, and you are not."


    On the other hand, Luo Tongzhou glanced coldly at the two of them. After a provocative smile, he suddenly took out a math paper and spread it out, "Wan Wan, I don''t know this question. Can you tell me about it?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately lowered her head, "Which question can''t be solved, let me see!"


    Then immediately picked up the pen to calculate the problem, and then said softly to Luo Tongzhou: "This problem is like this, first..."


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou responded in a low voice, and glanced at Pan Heng and Zhou Weiwei with disdain.


    Just you two, want to fight me too?


    In Wan Wan''s heart, I am the C position!


    ...


    Seeing Luo Tongzhou''s triumphant eyes, Zhou Weiwei''s eyes widened suddenly.


    by!


    This shameless guy!


    He definitely did it on purpose!


    MMP!


    But if she said his words, Wan Wan would definitely not believe it.


    Because this guy is usually too good at pretending!


    But, I''m so angry, this scheming boy!


    ...


    Pan Heng rolled his eyes anger at this moment.


    Ha ha!


    No wonder he was upset at the first sight of Luo Tongzhou.


    Sure enough, he didn''t see the wrong person.


    This guy looked like a gentle prince in front of Tang Wan, but in fact, he was a black-hearted gangster!


    Humph!


    When his true face is revealed, let''s see how he pretends in front of Tang Wan!


    ...


    On the second day, the midterm exams began.


    Tang Wan knew that she was also a celebrity now.


    In that case, let her be more famous!


    What if her face is ruined?


    Her brain can crush everyone as well.


    So after waiting for the midterm exam results, everyone in the school was shocked.


    I saw that Tang Wan''s name was far ahead in the top 100 honors column of the second-year mid-term exam, and she was only 10 minutes short of getting a perfect score in the whole subject, and she missed the second place with more than 50 points.


    At the same time, Luo Tongzhou will be admitted to the top 100.


    It''s not that he can''t get better scores, but only if there is room for improvement, can he meet questions that he wouldn''t be able to do in a reasonable and reasonable way, and then logically ask Tang Wan for help.


    If you want to try to get into the top ten, there are some questions that you can''t ask her.


    ...


    When Tang''s father and Tang''s mother learned of their exam results, they were all overjoyed.


    "You have done a great job in the exam, you must have a reward! You must give a good reward!" Father Tang said with joy.


    Tang Wan smiled faintly, "Well, mom and dad are happy, I like all rewards."


    "Me too." Luo Tongzhou followed with a smile.


    At this time, Mother Tang said again: "By the way, Tongzhou, your 18th birthday will be in a month, right? We will do a big deal for you at that time. You can invite some close friends to come home."


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou nodded, and did not refuse Mother Tang''s embarrassment, "Thank you Aunt Tang."


    "You child, you are so polite." Mother Tang smiled.


    ...


    And because of her mid-term exam results, when Tang Wan arrived at school, she no longer received curious eyes, but worshipful eyes.


    The questions on the mid-term exams of this school are always rare. Those who can get 700 points are almost the best. In the end, Tang Wan is good, almost getting full marks!


    It''s like a god-like existence!

 Chapter 1597： Wolf Boy 36

    At this time, the students in Class B of the second year regarded Tang Wan as a group pet and called her a mascot.


    First in the school! Top schoolmaster!


    In their class!


    Tang Wan looked at the enthusiastic smiles of her classmates and smiled lightly.


    Zhou Weiwei coughed slightly at this moment: "Okay, don''t squeeze Tang Wan. If there are any questions you won''t have in the future, she will help answer them. Don''t bother her with some small questions when you are fine. Ah, just ask the class representative."


    In my heart, I was secretly happy: Fortunately, the old lady had the foresight and occupied her front row position ahead of time.


    But Luo Tongzhou looked at Tang Wan being surrounded, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    In the past, Wanwan was the only one beside him, but now?


    Except for Zhou Weiwei and Pan Heng, the male and female flies, who insisted on coming over, now there are more people coming!


    Humph!


    Glancing at the students whose faces were full of admiration, Luo Tongzhou used a trick.


    Putting the schoolbag on the table, he took out a math paper and shouted to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I don''t know how to do this math problem. Come and teach me."


    "Hey, here it is!" Tang Wan replied immediately.


    Then I talked to the classmates, immediately turned around and returned to his seat, and asked Luo Tongzhou: "Which question? Let me take a look."


    "That''s it..." Luo Tongzhou stretched out his slender fingers and pointed to the last big question on the paper.


    But his eyes coldly glanced at other people, as if to say: Have you seen it? It''s not that she has no time to talk to you, but to see who the subject is!


    As long as it is me, she has time anytime!


    This is the difference!


    Want to compete with you? You are still far away!


    ...


    After finishing a topic, Tang Wan said to Luo Tongzhou, "Tongtong, didn''t mom let you invite your classmates to your birthday party? Don''t forget!"


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou nodded carelessly, "Well, I see."


    In my heart, I thought to myself: As long as I can celebrate my birthday with you, it doesn''t matter if other people come or not.


    However, Aunt Tang must be worried about their condition at school. If few people passed by, she would definitely wonder if they did not do well at school and did not make any friends.


    Forget it, let''s invite it.


    So after writing the answer, I took out my mobile phone and entered the class group, "I am 18th birthday at the beginning of next month. I sincerely invite the students who are free to come to my birthday party."


    Then put the phone in the desk bucket.


    ...


    Pan Heng, who was playing on his mobile phone, saw the news from the class group and clicked in.


    Seeing that it was from Luo Tongzhou, Pan Heng couldn''t help turning his head to look at him in surprise, "Are you 18?"


    Now the sophomore in high school are generally 16 or 7 years old.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Tongzhou was so big.


    Hearing what Pan Heng said, Luo Tongzhou glanced at him, "What happened to 18?"


    Pan Heng snorted, "It''s nothing, but suddenly I think you are quite pleasing to the eye..." Because he is also 18 years old!


    But in class B, he is just an older child, so he has always been a little embarrassed about his age.


    But it''s all right now, he is more than one of the older children.


    Ahahahaha!


    ...


    Looking at Pan Heng''s inexplicable smile, Luo Tongzhou snorted coldly, "Sorry, I think you are still not pleasing to the eye." His sexual orientation is normal, thank you!


    And soon, news of Luo Tongzhou''s 18th birthday was posted in the class.


    Everyone responded immediately.


    It''s not because Luo Tongzhou is popular, but because of Tang Wan.


    After all, everyone knows that Luo Tongzhou lives in Tang Wan''s house!

 Chapter 1598： Wolf Boy 37

    To the current classmates, Tang Wan is simply an inspirational goddess.


    When I met the fire and became like this, I was still so good. Who wouldn''t be curious about her situation at home.


    Therefore, Luo Tongzhou''s birthday party is an opportunity for them to observe Tang Wan''s daily life up close.


    ...


    Soon it will be early next month.


    On Friday, when Zhou Weiwei and others were out of school, they all smiled and said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, then we will see you tomorrow!"


    "Well, goodbye slightly!"


    Later, Tang Wan and Luo Tongzhou looked for the Tang family car.


    However, as soon as they left the school gate, they saw Zheng Duoduo and a man of great temperament.


    With a gentle and elegant smile on his face at this time, the man lowered his head and said something to Zheng Duoduo, then stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Zheng Duoduo''s hair.


    Zheng Duoduo''s shy face turned red.


    At this moment, she raised her eyes and happened to see Tang Wan and Luo Tongzhou.


    After a daze, Zheng Duoduo said something to the man and walked towards the two.


    ...


    "Tong Zhou, is it your birthday tomorrow? I heard that you live in Tang Wan''s house now? Do you need me to celebrate your birthday tomorrow?" Zheng Duoduo asked.


    In her impression, Luo Tongzhou is very unpopular, so on his 18th birthday, there should not be many people in the past.


    She still cares about him and celebrates his birthday, he should be very moved.


    However, Luo Tongzhou only said indifferently: "No need, let''s go first."


    After all, holding Tang Wan''s hand and preparing to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Duoduo couldn''t help but said to him: "Luo Tongzhou, I just want to care about you. You are not so indifferent and ruthless, right? Anyway, I helped you before! Do you just miss your old feelings? "


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou paused.


    The next moment he turned around and looked at Zheng Duoduo blankly, "I admit that I have been favored by you before, but there is one thing, I think it is necessary to tell you, lest you think that I am an ungrateful, ruthless person. The **** who secretly followed you, originally intended to kidnap you and imprison you after you finished dancing. I found him after the fire broke out and helped you knock him away, Zheng Duo Duo, your favor. I kept it in my mind before, but now, we have cleaned up! You helped me, but in the same way, I also helped you when you didn¡¯t know it. I hope that in the future, you won¡¯t mention the past. "


    After that, she took Tang Wan''s hand and walked towards the Tang family car.


    I was a little disappointed.


    He really didn''t expect that Zheng Duoduo would be a person who repayed his favor.


    ...


    And Zheng Duoduo froze in place after Luo Tongzhou''s words fell.


    She... was she almost kidnapped? !


    At this moment, the man behind her came over, "Dodo, what''s the matter with you? Who was that boy just now?" the man asked gently.


    He is Zheng Duoduo''s dance teacher and the hero of this world.


    But because the two were considered teacher-student love, they had been concealing this relationship before Zheng Duoduo was a minor.


    Hearing what the man said, Zheng Duoduo came back to his senses, and said with a scared expression: "Teacher, I...I was almost kidnapped by the bad guy, but I really don''t know that he helped me beat the bad guy away!"


    During that time, she did feel that someone was following her, but after the fire, she didn''t feel that way anymore.

 Chapter 1599： Wolf Boy 38

    Hearing Zheng Duoduo''s words, the man immediately reached out and gently patted her back and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all over."


    "Yeah!" Zheng Duoduo nodded with lingering fear.


    Then, looking at the direction the Tang family car was driving away, he lowered his head slightly.


    It turned out that Luo Tongzhou had protected her before she knew it.


    ...


    Tang Wan said to Luo Tongzhou at this moment: "Tong Tong and Zheng Duoduo are familiar?" In a casual tone.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou''s heart moved, and he shook his head eagerly. "It''s not that familiar. Her house and my uncle''s house are in the same building. Didn''t I often have no food before? She sees me being pitiful and occasionally gives I''ll send something to eat."


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded.


    Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help panicking a bit when she saw her reaction was so plain, and then added: "Really!"


    "Then how did you help her kill the gangster? You found him after the fire broke out?" Tang Wan asked at this time.


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Tongzhou''s heart suddenly shook.


    Because at the time, he didn''t rush in to save her, he mistakenly thought that the person inside was Zheng Duoduo.


    But if he said it, Wan Wan would definitely be sad, right?


    For a while, Luo Tongzhou couldn¡¯t help but calm down and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that someone was following her at that time? I had nothing to do, so I wanted to go over and have a look. As a result...there was a fire that day, and I dragged you from the dance room. When I came out, I saw the gangster standing outside with a flustered face. I thought he was an arsonist, so I went to catch him and beat him up. In the end, he said that he liked Zheng Duoduo and wanted to kidnap her before following. her¡­¡­"


    When these words came out, it was Tang Wan''s turn to choke in her heart.


    Because the fire was really set by the original owner!


    I don''t know if the gangster saw the original owner secretly set fire.


    So Tang Wan hurriedly stopped the topic, "So that''s the case, then I would like to thank Zheng Duoduo, otherwise I might die that day."


    Luo Tongzhou raised his brow when he heard it, "Aren''t you supposed to thank me?"


    Thanks for what Zheng Duoduo does?


    It was not she who saved her.


    ...


    Seeing Luo Tongzhou''s real face, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle, "Yes! The person you should be most grateful for is you Tongtong! Without you, how can I be where I am now?"


    Luo Tongzhou nodded solemnly.


    When they arrived home, Aunt Zhang and others had already begun to decorate the living room, and the home was full of joy.


    Seeing the two came back, Aunt Zhang immediately smiled and said: "You are back? See if there is anything missing in this arrangement?"


    "No, you have worked hard, Aunt Zhang!" Luo Tongzhou said warmly at this time.


    "That''s good, the last time we arranged the living room, it was at Miss''s 12th birthday party!" Aunt Zhang recalled.


    ...


    After dinner, Luo Tongzhou and Tang Wan went for a walk for a few laps, then came back to read a book for a while, and went to the bathroom to take a bath and prepare to rest.


    But after taking off his clothes, he was shocked to find that a lot of black hair suddenly grew on his chest.


    For a moment, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help frowning fiercely.


    what happened?


    He was still clean here yesterday.


    Does the shower gel used contain hair growth ingredients?


    It''s not right. Tang''s daily necessities are the best. He has used it for a long time, and it is impossible for him to have such a problem.


    Then why did his body start to grow hair?

 Chapter 1600： Wolf Boy 39

    Picking up the razor on the washstand, Luo Tongzhou thought for a while, and shaved off the black hair on his chest.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    It was only nine o''clock, Zhou Weiwei, Pan Heng and other close friends who had a good relationship with the two arrived early.


    Upon seeing this, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother suddenly smiled with joy.


    Coming over to play with them so early shows that the relationship is usually very good.


    It turns out that they really made sincere friends at school!


    And smiling, Mother Tang''s eyes were red.


    Upon seeing this, Father Tang hurriedly said gently: "My wife, don''t cry! Wan Wan leads a normal life, this is a good thing!"


    "What do you know? I''m crying for joy!" Mother Tang gave him a glance.


    She was so afraid that Wan Wan would shut herself down because of her disfigurement.


    Now that she has made friends, can you not be happy?


    ...


    After ten o''clock, the classmates arrived one after another.


    After arriving, the first thing is to visit Tang Wan''s study.


    Seeing that Tang Wan''s study was full of books, everyone couldn''t help showing an expression of "it really is."


    Even if they are learning God, they will work hard silently when they can''t see it.


    For a while, everyone could not help picking up their phones, taking photos with Tang Wan''s huge bookcase, and posting them to Moments.


    "Come here to bathe in the brilliance of God-study! Bless my final exam plenum will be all right!"


    "Come and breathe in Xueshen''s European spirit! Breathe!"


    On the contrary, Pan Heng, after discovering that the two actually lived next door, gave Luo Tongzhou a look of envy and hatred.


    "You guy, what a fate!" Pan Heng couldn''t help but say.


    Not to mention being taken in by the Tang family, this treatment... is almost the same as a son.


    ...


    Luo Tongzhou snorted when he heard Pan Heng''s words.


    Say he is fate? Not really.


    Will a fateful person die of both parents since childhood and almost starved to death by the best relatives?


    However, after meeting Wanwan, he was indeed alive.


    The Tang family treated him extremely well, even giving him the same amount of pocket money as Wanwan.


    At this time, Zhou Weiwei was rolling around on Tang Wan''s big bed, and then said: "Ahhhh, I am so jealous of Luo Tongzhou, he is next to you! I can watch with you every day. Write homework!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled helplessly: "Tong Tong left school in the first grade, and his foundation is poor, so I want to make up for him."


    Hearing this, Zhou Weiwei became even more angry, "He is called a poor foundation? Can someone with a poor foundation make it to the top 100 in the whole year in the first exam? Funny! I think he just pretended not !"


    Don''t think she can''t see it, every time she and Wan Wan have a hot chat, Luo Tongzhou''s mate will deliberately jump out and take Wan Wan''s attention away!


    What is annoying is that Wan Wan still eats his way! I''m afraid he really doesn''t know anything!


    ...


    Hearing Zhou Weiwei''s words, Tang Wan said softly: "Where is it? Tongtong usually works very hard to get into the top 100, and he does the work every night when he comes back."


    Zhou Weiwei heard it and had to snorted softly, "I don''t care, anyway, he certainly doesn''t know how to do it! He just pretended not to know it on purpose, so that you could teach him!"


    "But when Wei Wei can''t, I will teach you too." Tang Wan said funny.


    Hearing this, Zhou Weiwei thought for a while, nodded and said, "Yes."


    However, something is still wrong?


    When Wan Wan taught him... Luo Tongzhou''s servant... doesn''t seem to be generally present!

 Chapter 1601： Wolf Boy 40

    At noon, Luo Tongzhou had the most lively birthday party since his birth.


    Everyone kept going high until the evening before returning home reluctantly.


    After everyone left, both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother smiled and said to Luo Tongzhou: "From today, Xiaozhou is an adult!"


    Luo Tongzhou listened and nodded with a smile, "Well, thank you Tang and Aunt Tang for taking care of me."


    Without them, there would be no Luo Tongzhou now.


    Upon hearing Luo Tongzhou''s words, both of them smiled slightly.


    Then he said: "Well, you guys have been tired for a day, so please rest early."


    "Ok!"


    Then Tang Wan and Luo Tongzhou both went upstairs.


    After arriving upstairs, Luo Tongzhou suddenly said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, where''s my gift? You haven''t sent it yet..."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan blinked, then took out a small box from her pocket and handed it to him, "Here!"


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou immediately reached out and took it and opened it.


    But I saw that there was a pair of men''s rings in it, and on the other side, a place was reserved for women''s rings, which seemed to be a pair originally.


    For a moment, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at Tang Wan, "You...are you sure you want to give me a ring?"


    "Otherwise? You don''t like it? Give it to me if you don''t like it!" Tang Wan reached out for the ring at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou immediately raised his hand and told Tang Wan to pounce.


    The next moment, she looked at Tang Wan with a smile, "I like it, of course I like it. I like everything that Wan Wan sends."


    "It''s almost the same!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Then he yawned and said, "Okay, I''ve been crazy for a day, it''s time to take a good rest."


    "Well, you go to bed early." Luo Tongzhou looked at the room.


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s door was closed, Luo Tongzhou bent his mouth and clenched the ring to enter the room, and slipped in his fingers.


    just!


    But before his smile lasted long, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his bones.


    "Ah!" Luo Tongzhou bent down suddenly.


    At this moment, he was horrified to find that the back of his hand suddenly began to grow a bunch of black hair at this moment, exactly the same as the hair he saw on his chest last night.


    For a moment, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help taking off the ring in his hand.


    The next moment, his fingers suddenly enlarged a bit, and then his nails became longer and his hands became curved.


    The clothes also had a sense of restraint at this time.


    And this series of changes made Luo Tongzhou bad.


    Fearing to disturb the rest of the Tang family, he quickly endured the pain and pushed open the bathroom door, walked in, and locked the bathroom door.


    When he held the washstand to look at himself in the mirror, his eyes shrank severely.


    At this moment, his originally black eyeballs turned dark green, and his pupils had obviously turned into vertical pupils, which seemed to be full of cold flavor.


    And his face also began to grow gray-black hair at this time, covering the entire face, and the shape of his face changed from a human face to a wolf face.


    This change made Luo Tongzhou stupid in front of the mirror.


    When he came back to his senses, he found that he had squeezed his clothes and turned into a giant wolf with a body length of more than two meters.


    At first he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    But when he raised his hand, the black wolf in the mirror also raised his front paws, he had to accept the fact that he had become a wolf somehow.


    ...

 Chapter 1602： Wolf Boy 41

    The next moment, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but collapsed in the bathroom with a depressed face.


    Fortunately, the Tang family is rich, and the bathrooms are more than a dozen square meters large, so they can fit his stature at this time.


    Luo Tongzhou gradually calmed down after lying on the cold floor for a long time.


    She smiled bitterly in her heart: The mean woman scolded him with a white-eyed wolf all day long, but she didn''t expect to curse him successfully now.


    However, he shouldn''t suddenly become a wolf for no reason.


    Today is his eighteenth birthday, maybe... it has something to do with this.


    Perhaps, what were the werewolf genes in his body? So after adulthood, will become a wolf?


    I just don''t know, can he recover?


    Thinking of this, Luo Tongzhou decided to check it online.


    Afterwards, he squeezed out the bathroom door and walked towards his desk with his paw.


    Because he didn''t control his power well, he almost smashed the computer with a paw.


    After finally turning on the computer, the two forelegs that became paws became very difficult when typing on the keyboard.


    For a while, Luo Tongzhou had to press one letter by letter, and only then entered the word "werewolf" in the browser.


    ...


    Afterwards, Luo Tongzhou quickly browsed.


    But soon he discovered that this kind of werewolf that exists in Western legends is not much the same as his own situation.


    There were silver products next to him, but when he picked it up, there was no pain that a werewolf would have.


    Moreover, although he became a wolf, he did not lose his mind. He knew exactly what he was doing now.


    Then, Luo Tongzhou began to search for domestic news related to werewolves.


    In the end, he had a guess.


    He may be the offspring of wolves and humans.


    Of course, this wolf refers to a cultivating adult wolf demon.


    In other words, his parents, or ancestors, have wolf demon blood?


    But how can he be human?


    As far as he is now, if Wanwan saw him, she would definitely be shocked.


    ...


    At this moment, there was silence outside.


    After all, this is a sparsely populated villa area. At night, it is very quiet.


    But Luo Tongzhou discovered that at this time, his hearing had become exceptionally sharp, and his night vision ability had also become particularly good.


    He could even hear Tang''s father and Tang''s mother talking.


    At this time, the two were still grateful to him for his company to Tang Wan and discussed when to send Tang Wan for skin transplantation.


    In Tang Wan''s room, there was the sound of turning off the lights at this moment.


    For a moment, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help standing up from the carpet and walking towards the balcony.


    The balcony in his room with Wan Wan was only one meter away.


    But at this time, the distance of one meter seemed to him to be as far away as thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Because he is not human at all!


    ...


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan''s breathing became even that Luo Tongzhou jumped and landed steadily on Tang Wan''s balcony, and then walked towards Tang Wan''s bedroom.


    At this time, she took off the mask, and the scar on her face was so obvious.


    But he did not find it ugly.


    And on her left index finger, she was wearing a ring, which was obviously a pair with the one she gave him.


    For a moment, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but lower his head and leaned toward her left hand, and touched the back of her hand with the tip of his cool nose.


    Then he slowly moved towards Tang Wan''s face, thinking silently in his heart: I''ll kiss secretly, anyway...I guess I won''t be able to kiss again.

 Chapter 1603： Wolf Boy 42

    Soon, Luo Tongzhou carefully touched Tang Wan''s lips.


    But what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, Tang Wan''s eyes opened in the dark with a brush.


    Luo Tongzhou was whole, oh no, the whole wolf froze.


    Isn''t she asleep?


    Why did you wake up suddenly?


    Oops!


    If Wan Wan saw him now, she would definitely be shocked!


    In an instant, Luo Tongzhou left Tang Wan''s face with a rub, and then he was about to jump the window and escape.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly reached out and grabbed his ears.


    Luo Tongzhou was immediately frozen, and he dared not move.


    ...


    "Huh?" Tang Wan blinked in the dark, then reached out and gently rubbed Luo Tongzhou''s ears.


    "It looks like an ear?" Tang Wan whispered, and then touched Luo Tongzhou''s body.


    "Doggo?" Tang Wan said, pretending to be puzzled.


    Afterwards, while reaching out to grab one of Luo Tongzhou''s ears, he reached out and turned on the lamp with a snap.


    In an instant, Luo Tongzhou''s body was immediately exposed to Tang Wan''s eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou just wanted to rush out of the room immediately.


    But Tang Wan''s eyes met his gaze at this moment, and he didn''t have the courage to leave.


    ...


    Tang Wan actually knew that Luo Tongzhou would become a werewolf tonight, so she never really dared to fall asleep, because he was afraid that after he became a werewolf, he thought that he would not be able to come back and left suddenly.


    Seeing what Luo Tongzhou looked like at this time, she could only pretend to be ignorant and said to him: "Huh? Where did you get such a big dog? Whose dog are you raised? So cute!" Tang Wan said while talking. , Stretched out his hand to hug Luo Tongzhou''s neck and rubbed his soft hair.


    Luo Tongzhou''s entire wolf body was completely stiff.


    But at this moment, the heart beats faster and stronger.


    She... She was not afraid!


    Although, it was because she was treated as a dog.


    But this is not important, what is important is that she is not afraid of herself!


    For a while, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help being very lucky. Fortunately, I didn''t run fast enough just now!


    Otherwise, how can I know that Wan Wan is not afraid of who I am now?


    ...


    Just when Luo Tongzhou was delighted, he heard Tang Wan mutter in a low voice: "Doggo, the taste on you is a bit similar to the taste on Tong Tong!" After speaking, he still sniffed **** Luo Tongzhou.


    When Luo Tongzhou heard this, his eyes lit up.


    At this moment, Tang Wan patted his head gently, and whispered: "But this is just right. I hold you to sleep, just like holding Tongtong to sleep! Tonight, you accompany me to sleep, I''ll take you home tomorrow, OK?"


    "You nod if you agree."


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Tongzhou nodded subconsciously.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled, and then she hooked Luo Tongzhou''s neck and lay down, "You are quite human!"


    Luo Tongzhou bent down his front legs very obediently, and then fell on the bed.


    Because the body was too heavy and huge, he lay down, and the bed made a creak.


    Tang Wan suddenly chuckled when she saw this, then dropped an arm on Luo Tongzhou''s neck, and fell asleep with one of his front legs.


    At this time, Luo Tongzhou could just see Tang Wan''s sleeping face.


    Looking at her quiet sleep, Luo Tongzhou suddenly reluctant to leave.


    She is not afraid of what he is now, is she?


    Maybe after she knows the truth...the same will not hate him and fear him?

 Chapter 1604： Wolf Boy 43

    Luo Tongzhou had been staring at Tang Wan for several hours, until three or four o''clock in the morning, did he feel sleepy and fell asleep on the pillow.


    But the next day, when he woke up, he found that he was hugging Tang Wan, and Tang Wan looked at him with a shy expression.


    Seeing him wake up, Tang Wan asked softly: "Tong Tong, when did you run into my room?"


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou''s expression suddenly stiffened, and the next moment, he immediately lowered his head and looked at him.


    There are no black hairs, no sharp wolf claws, but the same...not a piece of clothing!


    Realizing that he is now in a naked state, Luo Tongzhou is not well!


    by!


    Why did he fall asleep?


    How can he explain to Wan Wan now?


    Appearing on her bed without wearing anything, it looks like a bad intention!


    For a moment, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help looking pale at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I am not..."


    But the words have been exported, but I don''t know how to explain.


    Said he didn''t come to her room on purpose?


    Say he didn''t deliberately want to take advantage?


    However, now he not only appeared in her room, but also lay on his bed. The most important thing was that he was still wearing nothing!


    Who believes that he has no intentions?


    ...


    Seeing Luo Tongzhou''s ugly face, Tang Wan suddenly stretched out her hand and gently patted his back, and then gently said: "Why is her face so ugly? Don''t worry, Tong Tong, I know you must be there for some reason. It appeared in my room."


    After that, he gave him another reason, "Don''t...you have the habit of sleepwalking?"


    After the words fell, his eyes swept over his body, then blushed and smiled slightly: "Also, do you like...sleeping naked?"


    As soon as he said this, Luo Tongzhou''s face turned from white to red.


    "I didn''t!" Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    Afterwards, he quickly reached out to lift the quilt.


    But when the palm fell on the quilt, it stopped again.


    Because, after lifting the quilt, he was completely naked!


    ...


    Seeing Luo Tongzhou''s tangled look, Tang Wan chuckled at this moment: "Tong Tong, in fact, I don''t mind, I''ve seen it before you wake up anyway...You are in good shape!"


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou instantly smoked his forehead, and his whole body was struck by lightning.


    seen it already!


    Ahhhhh!


    Let him become a wolf forever!


    What face does he have after facing Wanwan!


    It was when Luo Tongzhou was entangled in his heart wishing to hit the wall and die, Tang Wan reached out and hugged his waist, "Tong Tong, don''t be uncomfortable, I know you didn''t mean it, and even if you did it, I wouldn''t mind it. Because...I like you acridine!"


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, all Luo Tongzhou''s upset, tangled and regretful emotions were wiped out in an instant, and only the words "I like you" were left in his mind.


    "Wanwan..." After a while, Luo Tongzhou moved the corner of his mouth, but his throat became astringent.


    Why should she be so good?


    It was so good that he couldn''t bear to let it go.


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Tongzhou raised his hand and clasped her face in his arms, "I know, I like you too."


    Girls like her, even if they are disfigured, there are so many people like them.


    Admit it, Luo Tongzhou, you have long been tempted by her.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him with surprise after Luo Tongzhou''s words fell, "Really? You didn''t pity me, so you deliberately coaxed me? If that''s the case, I don''t need it."


    Luo Tongzhou heard it and immediately looked at her seriously and said, "Of course not!" You don''t know how good you are at all!


    What''s more, I''m... now that''s more terrifying than disfigured.


    Although you are disfigured, you are still a person anyway, but I...directly changed into a species!

 Chapter 1605： Wolf Boy 44

    Tang Wan saw that he was sincere, so she said in a relieved expression: "That''s good! Although I like Tongtong you very much, I don''t want to force you to be with me. If you mind my face, Must say!"


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou hurriedly said: "Don''t mind! Really!" I''m a werewolf now, so what do I care if I look good?


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan laughed happily after hearing this.


    Then suddenly the conversation turned, and he looked down at the place where Luo Tongzhou was sleeping and said, "By the way, Tongtong, when I woke up last night, a dog of this size ran into my room and I was still holding him. Sleeping, did you see him when you came over?"


    Hearing these words, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but feel a little in his heart, and then pretended to be innocent: "No! Are you wrong? This is the second floor of the villa, why are there dogs coming in?"


    "But, I really saw it. It''s super big and cute! He must have ran away ahead of time. I don''t know who raised it. I really want to raise a dog of that size too! Mighty and handsome, so cute! "


    After that, he reached out and picked up two black hairs on the bed sheet, "Look! I''m not dreaming! This is his hair!"


    ...


    Looking at the evidence that Tang Wan had brought out, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but think of the fact that Tang Wan had slapped him hard last night.


    For a while, his ears turned red, and then he pretended to be calm and said: "It''s really dog ??hair, but it''s too dangerous. When you sleep at night, remember to close the window."


    "Oh. But I like him quite a bit. I''ll ask my dad later if anyone nearby has a large dog." Tang Wan said.


    Luo Tongzhou suddenly felt a sigh in his heart.


    do not!


    Doesn''t it show up when you ask?


    But before Luo Tongzhou could say not to look for the dog, Tang Wan looked at him with embarrassment and said: "Tong Tong, Aunt Zhang will come over and call me to get up soon, you... you are Shouldn''t we go back to the room?"


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou reacted, his face flushed, and he nodded quickly, "Hmm!"


    "Then I''ll go to the door and give you a door!" Tang Wan said when she got out of bed.


    Luo Tongzhou heard it and said quickly: "No, I don''t wear anything. If you don''t see Aunt Zhang and the others, it won''t be good. I''ll just go back from the balcony."


    Because the door of his room was locked, he couldn''t get in from the front door.


    So I had to turn over the balcony.


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately said, "That''s too dangerous! You still go to the front door?"


    "It''s okay, the balcony... It''s easy to turn over!" Luo Tongzhou said, and then quickly wrapped the quilt and walked toward the balcony.


    When he got to the balcony, he turned his head back and said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, turn around and don''t look."


    "Oh!" Tang Wan nodded, then turned around obediently.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help taking a deep breath, then quickly loosened the quilt wrapped around him, turned on the balcony, and slipped into the balcony of his room.


    "Wanwan, I''m all right, you go and wash quickly!" Luo Tongzhou said at this time.


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan squeezed a smile desperately.


    After Luo Tongzhou returned to the room, she fell on the bed, clutching her stomach and laughing desperately.


    Ahahahaha!


    Tong Tong went to the balcony without wearing anything!


    Fortunately, this is a villa area, there are not many people, otherwise at this point, he will definitely be seen!

 Chapter 1606： Wolf Boy 45

    And Luo Tongzhou rushed directly into the bathroom at this moment.


    After realizing that the hair on his body was indeed gone, he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly processed the clothes that had been torn up last night.


    After getting these things done, he walked under the shower, took a quick shower, and then looked for a change of clothes.


    Because it was the weekend, after breakfast, the two went to the study together.


    Seeing this, Tang''s mother and father couldn''t help but say: "Don''t learn too hard! Pay attention to play well on weekends!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched, and then nodded in a cunning manner, "Well, we know my parents!"


    In my heart, I thought to myself: You really think too much!


    Tongtong and I didn''t go to study this time, just to fall in love, okay? !


    ...


    After the two went to the study, Tang Wan smoothly locked the door.


    Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help his heart beating when he heard the sound of locking the door.


    Then, his eyebrows looked deeply at Tang Wan.


    What does she lock the door for?


    And Tang Wan coughed slightly at this moment, and then said softly to Luo Tongzhou: "Tong Tong, shall we watch the movie today?"


    "Okay!" Luo Tongzhou nodded.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly said: "Let''s watch the werewolf! I heard Weiwei say that this movie is very good! The male lead is very handsome, and the orc love is particularly touching!"


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou''s heart jumped to his throat.


    Werewolf?


    Is this a coincidence?


    But he nodded, "Okay!"


    ...


    Soon, the movie began.


    The protagonist is a young man of wolf clan. He was very popular among the villagers at first, but after the mutation, he was regarded as a monster, feared and hated by the whole village, and had to escape into the nearby mountains and forests to live alone. .


    One night, an aristocratic girl came to visit her aunt who was recuperating in the country. While looking at the scenery on the edge of the forest, she met an injured werewolf.


    The noble lady didn''t know that he was a werewolf, and treated him as an ordinary wolf.


    And the werewolf was so grateful to Miss Noble, and kept guarding her at night.


    At this time, the fianc¨¦ of the noble girl came over, and the other party was a respectful hypocrite. Because he owed a lot of money, he hit the girl with his idea.


    As long as the girl is pregnant with his child, the marriage date of the two will be advanced. Then the girl''s generous dowry will solve the problem of huge gambling debts for him.


    So he took advantage of the young girl''s time in the country, and kept teasing her to lure her.


    The girl almost failed to control it several times.


    However, during critical periods, werewolves will always appear and drive away the unscrupulous fiance.


    The fiance was repeatedly destroyed by the werewolf, so he decided to kill the werewolf.


    In the end, the werewolf killed his fianc¨¦, and he himself was shot to death by the villagers'' muskets.


    Because she couldn''t speak, the girl didn''t know from start to finish that the werewolf hurt his fianc¨¦ because he wanted to protect her.


    At the end of the movie, the girl returned home and learned from others that her fiance owed a huge gambling debt.


    She stood in front of the flower stand full of roses in a daze. In her mind, the werewolf looked at her with nostalgia before he died.


    ...


    After the movie was over, Tang Wan glanced at Luo Tongzhou and squeezed out two tears, "Hey, this werewolf is so pitiful! He couldn''t express his heart to death."


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou clenched his hands and said, "Maybe it''s useless to say it." That said, it''s better not to say it.

 Chapter 1607： Wolf Boy 46

    However, as soon as her words fell, Tang Wan said, "How could it be? Since you like it, you should convey your own feelings. Moreover, this girl was not happy before. When she was with werewolves, she It''s the easiest and happy one, what if she likes werewolves?"


    Luo Tongzhou laughed slightly.


    Girls always have some romantic ideas.


    But the reality is often that few people can accept a werewolf object.


    ...


    Seeing him smiling faintly, Tang Wan immediately looked at him and said: "Tongtong, you laugh so, do you think I''m saying it''s funny? Huh, let me tell you, if the protagonist is the two of us, even if you become Werewolf, I will love you too!"


    When these words came out, Luo Tongzhou stayed for a while, "What did you say?"


    "I said, do you think what I said is unrealistic!" Tang Wan deliberately did not mention the second half.


    "Not this sentence, but the latter sentence. What would happen to you if the protagonist were replaced by the two of us?" Luo Tongzhou asked anxiously.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said slowly: "Of course no matter what you become, you will be with you. Who makes me like you so much!"


    But I thought proudly in my heart: Ha! I even kissed the fish, and I was afraid that you would become a wolf?


    joke!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Luo Tongzhou suddenly stretched out his hand to hug her in his arms, and then said solemnly: "Wan Wan, remember what you said! No matter what I become, don''t give up on me, leave me!"


    "Of course I won''t leave you! Because you are Tong Tong!" Tang Wan lightly patted his back at this time.


    When Luo Tongzhou heard it, his eyes surged with enthusiasm.


    The next moment, he released Tang Wan, held her face, and kissed her.


    But only a few seconds later, there was a knock on the door, "Miss, Xiaozhou, eat something and study!"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Luo Tongzhou immediately let go of Tang Wan with a swipe, and then immediately said, "I''ll open the door!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then after he left the sofa, he gently curled the corners of his lips.


    At this time, the little cutie said silently: "Host, you are really more and more determined... witty and smart!"


    How can this be called a villain?


    He dare to say that the villain will never have the idea of ??leaving anymore.


    ...


    Tang Wan snorted softly when she heard the cute words, "That is!"


    At this time, Luo Tongzhou opened the door and took the things in.


    "Thank you Auntie Zhang!" Luo Tongzhou said.


    Hearing this, Aunt Zhang immediately said: "You''re welcome, you guys eat more!"


    "Ok!"


    After Aunt Zhang left, Luo Tongzhou closed the door and came over with the tray.


    After placing the tray on the table, Luo Tongzhou looked at Tang Wan''s watery and dark eyes that seemed to contain infinite affection.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help stepping over to the sofa to sit down again, and then took Tang Wan into his lap and sat down.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and stroked her half-ugly face with regret and regret.


    I knew there would be today, and he would have rushed in as soon as the fire broke out.


    Blame him for failing to rescue her in time.


    Later, Luo Tongzhou gently dropped a kiss on the scar on her face, and then whispered softly: "Wan Wan, shall we go for skin transplantation?"


    Although it can''t be restored, at least these scars can be removed, so that she doesn''t have to wear a mask to show others.

 Chapter 1608： Wolf Boy 47

    Hearing Luo Tongzhou''s words, Tang Wan nodded, "Okay!"


    Seeing that she had agreed, Luo Tongzhou felt relieved, and then hugged her to continue the matter.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile secretly in her heart.


    The next day, the two held hands on campus.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Weiwei immediately wanted to squeeze between the two and squeezed Luo Tongzhou away.


    However, Luo Tongzhou just stretched out his hand and waved it lightly, and pushed Zhou Weiwei aside, and at the same time stretched out an arm to half-wrap Tang Wan''s body in his arms, "What are you squeezing like a sky monkey? What about Wanwan?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Weiwei cried out with anger, "I drill the sky monkey? Why don''t you say that you are a stone monkey? Dominate Wanwan and stay still!"


    So angry!


    Now she knows how big the power gap between men and women is.


    Luo Tongzhou''s servant just flicked her lightly, and actually got her out!


    Huh huh!


    He also held Wanwan''s hand, too much!


    She wants to lead too!


    ...


    Hearing Zhou Weiwei''s words, Luo Tongzhou lifted his chin at this moment, and said with a smug expression: "Wan Wan is my girlfriend, of course I have to dominate her, so that she won''t be snatched away by someone with bad intentions!" Just like you Zhou Weiwei!


    Humph!


    Don''t think I don''t know, you just like to listen to Wan Wan talking to you softly, so I always love her to talk to her!


    When Luo Tongzhou''s words fell, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile, while Zhou Weiwei''s eyes widened, "What?"


    The next moment, he said in a desperate manner: "Okay, I know you are not at ease, I will say how you usually see Wan Wan talking to a boy, you can''t do this and that question. You just dropped it on purpose!"


    Nima!


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou snorted softly, "Even if I did it on purpose? Even if Wanwan is not with me, it is impossible to be with you, right?"


    Zhou Weiwei suddenly became dumb, and could only stare at Luo Tongzhou in anger.


    Then, she hurriedly said to Tang Wan aggrieved: "Look, Wan Wan, he bullied me! He bullied me that I am not a boy and cannot chase you!"


    This **** thing, if she were a boy, she would definitely **** Wanwan over!


    ...


    Seeing Zhou Weiwei''s grievances, Tang Wan said amusedly: "Weiwei, I liked Tongtong first, don''t be unhappy!"


    "What?!" Zhou Weiwei was even more unhappy, more jealous of Luo Tongzhou.


    Ahhhhh!


    Why am I not a boy!


    Why doesn''t Wanwan like me?


    With Wanwan, I can bathe in the gentle spring breeze every day, how happy!


    At this time, Tang Wan continued: "But Tong Tong is my boyfriend, and you are my best friend!"


    When the words were over, Zhou Weiwei''s frantic expression instantly calmed down, and turned to a happy expression, "Yes! We are still good friends!"


    She knew that Wan Wan was not the one to forget her friends!


    ...


    At this moment, Pan Heng came over with his schoolbag at will.


    Seeing the three of them standing under the stairs, they didn¡¯t rush up. They couldn¡¯t help but quickly stepped forward, ¡°What are you guys doing here?


    Hearing this, Zhou Weiwei immediately glanced at Pan Heng with hatred for iron and steel.


    You still have the face to ask?


    Unfortunately, you and Wan Wan were classmates before!


    Can''t even compete with Luo Tongzhou!


    It''s no wonder that I haven''t taken any orders since I was 18.


    ...


    Pan Heng was taken aback by Zhou Weiwei''s contempt, "What''s the matter? Are you looking at me like this?"


    He didn''t say anything that made her angry, right?


    Hearing this, Zhou Wei glanced at him slightly, "Look at you? My eyesight is so bad, no wonder I can''t find a girlfriend!" He said, showing a touch of sympathy, and quickly walked upstairs.

 Chapter 1609： Wolf Boy 48

    Pan Heng didn''t know that Tang Wan and Luo Tongzhou were together until he sat down in the classroom.


    For a moment, he could not help but almost jumped up from his chair.


    by!


    Does this guy start so fast?


    Sure enough, it is the first month to get the moon!


    Upon seeing this, Zhou glared at him slightly, "So unstable, it''s no wonder Wan Wan doesn''t like you! Look at Luo Tongzhou, when is it frizzy like you?"


    "Oh no, Zhou Weiwei, do you have any opinion on me? Why am I frizzy? Why am I not stable?" Pan Heng said unconvinced.


    Hearing this, Zhou Weiwei took out his textbook and said with a leisurely expression: "You also said that you are not irritable? Just saying that you are frizzy..."


    But looking at Pan Heng''s appearance, I felt much better.


    Although he is a bit stupid, he is quite happy to tease him.


    ...


    Tang Wan was at this moment smiling Luo Tongzhou talking in a low voice, each word converged into a trickle, wading through Luo Tongzhou''s heart, washing away the anxiety he had caused by becoming a werewolf.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed in a flash.


    On the fifteenth day, the moon was exceptionally round.


    In the afternoon before school was over, Luo Tongzhou felt an unfamiliar riot in his body, as if his blood was about to boil.


    In the middle, he secretly went to the bathroom and untied his clothes.


    As a result, the black hair that had faded grew back.


    But this time Luo Tongzhou was particularly calm.


    During this time, he checked a lot of information about werewolves, so he was mentally prepared for the fact that he might become a werewolf on the night of the fifteen full moon.


    What he is entangled now is whether to take the opportunity to tell Wanwan.


    If she can really accept this kind of herself, then he will stay.


    If she can''t accept it, it is better for him to leave early.


    However, Luo Tongzhou didn''t think about it until he finished dinner in a humble mood.


    After all... he is still too greedy for the warmth of Tang Wan.


    Only she gave him tender love.


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan cared about Luo Tongzhou and said, "Tongtong, what''s the matter? You look unhappy today."


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help looking up at her.


    The next moment, she stretched out her hand to pull Tang Wan into her room and pressed it against the wall.


    After a long while, he took a deep breath and said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan...I, I have something to tell you."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him softly, as if waiting for him to continue.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but muster his courage and said: "Actually...I am a werewolf, and the dog you saw that night is me..."


    After all, he couldn''t help lowering his eyelashes subconsciously, for fear of seeing the frightening light in her eyes.


    However, at this time, Tang Wan stretched out her hand to encircle his waist, and said with a hint of excitement in her soft voice: "Really? Then I have a wolf knight! The movie says that the werewolf will be in 15th month. Round night becomes a wolf. Today is fifteen. Will you be transformed? After transforming, can you still speak? Will you lose your consciousness?"


    ...


    Luo Tongzhou was overwhelmed by Tang Wan''s series of questions.


    This reaction... not what he expected.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but look up at Tang Wan in a daze.


    Tang Wan just looked at him curiously and gently, not at all as scared as he thought.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1610： Wolf Boy 49

    "Fear? Why should I be afraid?" Tang Wan asked back.


    "Because I am not a human, I am a wolf..." Luo Tongzhou said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled lightly, then looked up at him, "Will you hurt me if you are a wolf? Will you dislike me?"


    "Of course not!" Luo Tongzhou quickly replied.


    "That''s not enough, I said, as long as you are Tongtong, no matter what you become, I will not dislike you and will like you! This has nothing to do with your form." Tang Wan said.


    Luo Tongzhou''s eye sockets turned red, and then he reached out and hugged her tightly, "Wan Wan...you are so good, I will never let go in my life."


    "That''s what you said, no matter in this life or in the next life, don''t let it go, I just want it!" Tang Wan blinked playfully.


    Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ok!"


    Afterwards, Tang Wan nestled in Luo Tongzhou''s arms, and accompanied him to wait for the moment of transformation.


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    The moon has become very far away.


    At this time, Luo Tongzhou suddenly said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, go to the sofa, I''m going to be out of shape."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly looked at him and nodded.


    ...


    After a while, Luo Tongzhou''s body began to change.


    His hands turned into wolf claws, his body began to be covered with black hair quickly, and his eyes changed color.


    In just a few minutes, a black giant wolf appeared in front of Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shouted: "Tong Tong?"


    The giant wolf stood up from the carpet and walked towards her.


    Then he stopped in front of her, suddenly stuck out the tip of his tongue, chuckled, and lightly stroked her face, fearing that the barbs on the tip of the tongue would scratch her face.


    Tang Wan immediately reached out and gently touched his head, and then asked excitedly: "Tongtong, can you understand me?"


    "Wow!" The giant wolf roared and nodded.


    Tang Wan saw this and immediately waved at him, "Then you squat down, I want to ride on your back."


    Hearing this, the giant wolf''s greasy eyes flashed a frustrating and helpless light, and then squatted on the ground so that she could ride on her back.


    Tang Wan quickly climbed up.


    "Wow, Tong Tong, should we go for a stroll!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou immediately shook his head.


    Now it''s too dark outside. It''s okay to go out in his own form, but what if Wan Wan gets bitten by a mosquito?


    Not safe.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t force it, and after sitting on Luo Tongzhou for a while, she slipped off his back.


    "Tong Tong, cough cough, you... can you control the time of transformation? For example, it will become like this or something at night?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Luo Tongzhou''s eyes showed a faint light, and then shook his head, indicating that he was not clear.


    After all, this was the second time he became a wolf.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said with a pity: "Well, your hair is very thick and soft, and it comes with its own temperature, so you can sleep comfortably with your pillow!"


    Luo Tongzhou couldn''t help but open his eyes slightly.


    Then one could not hold back, and touched her face with the tip of his nose.


    Why is she so cute, sleeping with a werewolf on her pillow, she can figure it out!


    However, he is so happy now!


    Not only was she not afraid of him, but she also liked his current form.

 Chapter 1611： Wolf Boy 50

    That night, Tang Wan did not return to her room, but slept on Luo Tongzhou''s bed.


    When she woke up the next day, Luo Tongzhou had already recovered her human form, and when she didn''t know, she changed her clothes early to avoid encountering the embarrassing situation of the last time again.


    Seeing Tang Wan wake up, he immediately went up and gave her a long good morning kiss.


    Now, he can finally feel relieved.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, more than a year passed in a flash.


    In mid-June, the college entrance examination results came out, Luo Tongzhou won the provincial champion with excellent results, making a sensation in the city.


    Tang Wan had a skin transplant before, and was bitten by a mosquito during the exam, and her skin was allergic. So she didn''t do the last two questions in English and left the exam room directly.


    Of course, even so, she did well in the exam.


    After the results came out, they also confessed to Tang''s father and mother about what they were dating.


    Tang''s father and Tang''s mother naturally had no objection to this.


    What Luo Tongzhou did to Tang Wan, they had been in the eyes for the past two years, they were very relieved to have him take care of Wan Wan.


    ...


    However, it was at this time that Luo Tongzhou''s adoptive parents learned of his adoption by the Tang family.


    For a while, his aunt started to think again.


    No matter what Luo Tongzhou said, it was their nephew, and now the Tang family has adopted him. If they go to see him at the Tang family, the Tang family can''t stop them from letting in, right?


    If they could climb up to this relative with the Tang family, the Tang family would pull a hair down and give it to them, which would be thicker than their family''s waist.


    However, Luo Tongzhou had already made up his mind to sever ties with his uncle''s family, and did not intend to ignore them.


    Upon seeing this, his aunt became furious and got up at the shrew in the street across the villa door, threatening that Luo Tongzhou had climbed to Gaozhi, and the six relatives would not recognize her.


    It happened that someone wanted to interview the provincial champion, so this incident was also reported by some reporters who were looking for gimmicks.


    For a while, it was shown on TV that this year''s provincial champion was an ungrateful person.


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw the news, her whole body exploded.


    When these two guys nearly starved Tong Tong to death, why didn''t they say that Tong Tong was their relatives?


    Seeing her anger, Luo Tongzhou immediately said: "Wan Wan, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it!"


    "But I''m scolding you online!"


    "Don''t worry, let them scold! The bigger the trouble, the better for us." Luo Tongzhou said coldly.


    After he and Wanwan were made public, Tang''s father talked to him and said that it was the Tang family who inherited it to him.


    Naturally, he was not with Wanwan because of the Tang family''s property.


    But he knew very well in his heart that only if Wan Wan''s body had enough financial resources, could she be safe.


    Therefore, he must not drop an ungrateful infamy right now.


    ...


    And a few days later, Luo Tongzhou accepted an interview.


    He directly disclosed the evidence that his uncle and aunt took advantage of his need for a guardian when he was underage and took away his parents'' insurance money and occupied his house after his parents died.


    "Say I''m ungrateful? They deserve it too? After my parents died, they immediately moved to my house and drove me to my mother''s cloakroom. I could only sleep on the floor of my mother''s wardrobe and the kitchen door. It¡¯s locked, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m hungry and eat the things she bought. As soon as I entered the bathroom to take a bath, she scolded me for wasting water at the door, and then turned off the hot water. Sometimes, even cold water was not given to me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your neighbors, is she scolding me every day?"

 Chapter 1612： Wolf Boy 51

    "Never mind these. What makes me most unacceptable is that she didn''t let me go to school! She said I was a waste of money! But my parents'' insurance money added up to more than 5 million, and she was willing to buy more than 10,000 for her children. The laptop, but he was reluctant to pay me a few hundred yuan in tuition, and sent me to the car wash to wash the car. I had to turn in the money I got every month, otherwise I wouldn''t eat a bite of rice.


    "If I hadn''t saved Wanwan by accident and was adopted by the Tang family with gratitude, the current Luo Tongzhou would have become a corpse by the side of the road! How could he be the top student in the college entrance examination? So, please don''t say so. My relatives are no longer worthy of you. I and you have already cut off justice! Also, I am now an adult, my parents¡¯ insurance money, my house, please return it to me immediately! Otherwise, I will legally Get everything that belongs to me legally! After I get the insurance money and the house, I will use all the money for charity and help those poor children like me. Finally, thank the Tang family for my The most desperate thing took me, thank Wan Wan, for giving me the warmest love in the world, I love you forever!"


    ...


    When netizens saw the first half of the interview video, they were almost furious.


    Is the truth of the matter like this?


    This uncle''s family is really disgusting, right?


    In this way, do they have the face to scold Luo Tongzhou for ungratefulness in the news?


    Who is he who is ungrateful?


    But by the end, the netizens were speechless.


    "Damn! A mouthful of dog food was caught off guard!"


    "MMP! Aunt Yun is fake, is it true to take the opportunity to show affection?"


    However, there are also malicious netizens who say that Luo Tongzhou actually likes a disfigured girl, because he has taken a fancy to the property of the Tang family, saying that he has bad intentions.


    But soon, some classmates came to refute.


    "Why are some people so cheap? What''s wrong with disfigurement? You don''t know. There shouldn''t be too many people in school who like Wanwan! Luo Tongzhou must be able to catch up with her because she is close to the water. I hate it!"


    "Some people''s malicious faces look really ugly! You can''t even imagine Tang Wan''s popularity at school, right? Heh, an unseen fool!"


    "I can''t help being tempted by a girl like me. Someone said that Luo Tongzhou was with her for the Tang family property? It''s so funny!"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s classmates came out to defend her one after another, netizens couldn''t help but become more and more curious about her.


    But the Tang family and Luo Tongzhou didn''t plan to show her face at all.


    Because there have never been many people in the world maliciously speculating on others, once Tang Wan''s appearance is exposed, someone will definitely continue to use her face to black her out.


    In the end, someone exposed an audio of Tang Wan''s speech.


    After listening, netizens somewhat understand why Tang Wan is so popular.


    This voice is too nice, too gentle, right?


    Soon, a netizen suffering from insomnia came out and said: "Speaking of which you may not believe, her voice has cured my insomnia! I fell asleep unconsciously when I heard it about the fifth time. Up!"


    "Me upstairs too! Her voice is really magical! There is a feeling of being gently stroking her back with a pair of gentle hands! I can''t help but relax! Please have more Tang Wan''s voice! Guiqiu!"

 Chapter 1613： Dumb Lord 1

    Seeing a lot of people calling for an audio recording to solve their insomnia or something, Tang Wan thought about it, or recorded a few paragraphs and sent it out.


    After that, she and Luo Tongzhou were ready to go to university.


    As for Uncle Luo Tongzhou''s family, everyone has already become screaming, because no one in the city is willing to rent an apartment to them, so they can only return to their remote homes overnight before liberation.


    ...


    Because of the operation, she put on heavy makeup now, which can also cover the scars on her face, but the cosmetics are not good for the skin after all, and Tong Tong feels that it doesn¡¯t matter anyway, so Tang Wan simply continued to wear a mask and was too lazy to put on makeup. Up.


    In his senior year, Luo Tongzhou entered the Tang family for an internship and gradually took over the business of the Tang family.


    He is very talented in business, Tang''s father saw this and gradually delegated power.


    On the day they graduated, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain a certificate.


    Luo Tongzhou originally didn''t plan to have children, because he was worried that his children would become werewolves just like himself in the future.


    But Tang Wan''s words changed his mind.


    "Tong Tong, our children, no matter what they become, I believe that in the future, I will definitely meet someone who can accept him." Tang Wan said.


    Luo Tongzhou moved slightly.


    "Yeah! You are right."


    In this world, there are many malicious people, but there are also many kind and warm people.


    ...


    Tang Wan''s body immunity has not been very good because of burns.


    This time, she only lived to be fifty-nine in the mission world.


    While she was dying, Luo Tongzhou quickly handled the Tang family''s affairs, and then took her to a sea-view villa by the sea.


    "Wanwan, wait for me!" Luo Tongzhou whispered as she listened to her shallower breathing.


    After Tang Wan''s breathing stopped, Luo Tongzhou also took the sleeping pills he had prepared long ago, and hugged her to fall asleep.


    ...


    When Tang Wan returned to the pure white space, she said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, how is Tong Tong now?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie replied cautiously: "The villain...he committed suicide."


    Although Tang Wan wasn''t too surprised by this result, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart.


    After that, she took a deep breath, and quickly let Little Cutie take away her memories.


    If you don¡¯t have the function of emotional recovery, you have been going through this life of life and death, and the accumulation of worlds one by one, even the most powerful people will collapse, right?


    Fortunately, she knew that Tong Tong would be waiting for her in the next world.


    So even after so many separations, she still looks forward to seeing him again in her heart.


    ...


    After sorting out his emotions, Tang Wan immediately went to the next world.


    When she woke up again, there was a sharp voice in her ears, "...the daughter of Tang Wan is gentle, virtuous, virtuous, and gentle, gifted to the nine kings as concubines, and we will get married on the next day, please!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Was married as soon as he came up?


    "Little cute, hurry up! The plot!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    What if you don¡¯t marry Tongtong from her family?


    In ancient times, it was very difficult to repent of marriage!


    ...


    Soon, Little Cutie passed the plot to Tang Wan.


    After Tang Wan finished receiving it, the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely.


    She married, it really wasn''t Tong Tong, but Nangong Yueyin, the hero of this world.


    It is said that this Nangong Yueyue has the physique of a wife, marrying a wife to death, and she is already the seventh Ninth Princess.

 Chapter 1614： Dumb Lord 2

    Of course the male protagonist is not really restraining his wife''s constitution.


    His previous princesses would suffer various accidental deaths, but in fact they were all deliberately killed by him, because these princesses were chess pieces in the hands of other princes.


    After all, as the God of War of the Xia Kingdom, Nangong Yueyin holds half of Xia''s military power!


    At this point, not only the princes were worried about him, even the emperor was worried about him.


    So even if he died so many princesses, he was still given marriage one after another.


    As for the female protagonist, it was Tang Qingyu, a young lady from the Tang family, a rebirth who relied on her own wisdom to defeat the nine kings for the five princes, but was cast down by the five princes and killed the donkey on the day of enthroning the throne. .


    After the death of his previous life, Tang Qingyu''s soul remained in the palace to witness the follow-up, so when he found out that his daughter had been sent to the border and his son was ruined by the five princes, Tang Qingyu hated the five princes. She vowed that if there is an afterlife, she must let the fifth prince and the original owner pay the debt.


    It was at this moment that the nine kings who had been defeated were killed again, regained the throne, and became the final winner.


    Tang Qingyu also killed the Fifth Prince by the Nine Kings, and then regretted that she was reborn when she died.


    ...


    In her previous life, Tang Qingyu was able to use her talents to help the five princes bring down the nine kings, which already shows her extraordinary. Now she is reborn. With the golden finger of the unexplored prophet, she naturally hangs on the back house of the Tang family. Woman, the fun of house fighting is growing.


    But if you want to retaliate against the five princes, you can''t just play house fighting!


    So she cast her idea on the ultimate winner of Nine Kings, and deliberately aroused his idea.


    She wants all those who have lost her to die!


    And only the Nine Kings can help her do this.


    Naturally, the Nine Kings was really aroused by her, and she was a little moved.


    So naturally he wouldn''t really wait for Tang Qingyu to get angry and jealous because of the gift of marriage.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s not like marrying in the past, you guys come and get involved and spoil this marriage!


    ...


    When Tang Wan was about to reach out to receive the imperial decree, a lazy male voice came from the door.


    "My king''s marriage, did the king himself agree to it?" The visitor wore a gorgeous purple robe with a jade crown on his head, setting off his majesty, noble and handsome, and the silver mask on half of his face added a sense of mystery to him. .


    It is said that he wore the mask because he was disfigured on the battlefield.


    But Tang Wan knew that everything about him was fake.


    The face is handsome!


    ...


    And seeing the Nine Kings coming, the palace people who came to pass the decree immediately saluted him.


    Then the **** said: "His Majesty the Nine Kings, the gift of marriage is the will of your Majesty. If you have any opinions, you can enter the palace and say to your Majesty that the slave is only acting on orders..."


    Hearing this, the Nine Kings whispered, and the next moment, he acted pervertedly and said: "This king naturally knows! But before this king returns, no one in the Tang family can accept this imperial decree!"


    After the words fell, he took a deep look at Tang Qingyu who was kneeling on the ground, then flung his sleeves and left.


    Upon seeing this, the Tang family suddenly looked at each other.


    However, Tang Wan showed a touch of embarrassment at the right moment.


    ...


    An hour later, someone in the palace came over and said that Tang Wan and Tang''s father entered the palace.


    The atmosphere in the hall was not very good, and the father and daughter came in and immediately saluted.

 Chapter 1615： Dumb Lord 3

    At this time, the emperor first scolded the nine kings for their waywardness in front of Tang''s father, and then said to Tang Wan: "The gift of marriage is due to my impatience. I can''t help you. In order to compensate you, except for a few In addition to the princes who already have a concubine, you can choose any one you are satisfied with from the remaining princes of the right age!"


    When these words came out, Father Tang immediately saluted: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Then Father Tang gave Tang Wan a look.


    The remaining princes who do not have a concubine, there are a total of three, of which the five princes are beautiful and extraordinary, all the noble ladies in the capital like it, and the six princes have a dissolute temperament. Although there is no concubine, there are more than a dozen concubines in the house. Although the Seven Kings had a clean back house and no concubines, they were dumb and very weak.


    He naturally wants his daughter to choose the fifth prince, because the fifth prince is the prince he supports.


    ...


    Tang Wan took a quick glance at the Nine Kings at this moment, and then replied with a faint expression: "Thank you, Your Majesty, Wan Wan wants to marry the Seventh Prince!"


    Because the Seventh Prince Nangong Yuetong is her Tongtong!


    In the original plot, the original owner did not hesitate to choose the fifth prince, and the fifth prince had a good impression of her, otherwise the previous life would not make her a queen, so the two of them had a good time at the beginning.


    But how could the hostess watch them live a sweet and sweet life?


    So after the two got married, Tang Qingyu''s calculations came.


    Before long, the five princes became more and more annoying to the original owner, and then began to take concubines one after another and marry concubines.


    And the child that the original owner finally got pregnant also miscarried because of the calculation of the back house.


    In the end, she was abandoned by the five princes and died in bed.


    Of course, the five princes are not much better.


    His original layout was completely disrupted by Tang Qingyu, and eventually he was demoted as a common man by the emperor for the crime of "rebellion," and he was also severed.


    Therefore, she chose the fifth prince only when she had a brain hole.


    ...


    And hearing Tang Wan''s words, all the people present were startled.


    Old Seven?


    She actually chose Lao Qi?


    The seventh prince was not born dumb.


    He is the youngest son of the queen, but when he was three years old, he was poisoned by a concubine, which caused his vocal cords to be destroyed and his tongue cut in half. Although he was alive later, his temperament became timid and cowardly. He seldom goes out, and the famous ladies carefully cultivated by big families are not willing to marry him, and the old Qi himself is pure-hearted and has no interest in marrying a wife.


    But now, Tang Wan actually chose Lao Qi?


    ...


    The emperor also reacted at this time.


    He looked at Tang Wan deeply and asked: "Have you thought about it?"


    "Think about it. Although Wan Wan has never seen the Seventh Prince several times, she happened to see him saving a bird that fell down. Wan Wan thought, for a man as gentle as a small animal, he should be kind-hearted. A gentle person, if you can marry such a person, it should be good." Tang Wan explained the reason for choosing the Seventh Prince.


    But it was clear in my heart: his own Tongtong is a master who pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    He was early in his childhood and has a talent for management, but because of deliberate murder at the age of three, he has since missed the highest position in the world. Can he not hate it?


    Not to mention that although the emperor dealt with the concubine who murdered him, in fact, the concubine was just a scapegoat.


    So over the years, he has been dormant, in order to find out the real murderer who wanted to kill him!


    ...

 Chapter 1616： Dumb Lord 4

    Hearing Tang Wan''s reason for choosing the Seventh Prince, the emperor was startled for a while and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay! You are right. Among my princes, Yuetong is the most gentle, Tang Aiqing, the daughter you taught is very discerning!" the emperor said happily.


    The emperor was happy, but Father Tang was not.


    He didn''t understand why Tang Wan would choose the seventh prince who would never succeed to the throne.


    But the emperor said so, no matter how unhappy he was, he couldn''t show it.


    So he immediately smiled and said, "The emperor won the prize."


    And then, the emperor gave the will of marriage.


    In order to make up for Tang Wan''s reputation, she also regretted the marriage because she had just given her a marriage with the Nine Kings.


    As for the Nine Kings, they also got Tang Qingyu and his own decree of marriage.


    Logically speaking, Tang Qingyu is a concubine, it is difficult to even become the prince''s concubine, let alone a concubine.


    However, the emperor was also worried that the Nine Kings would find a powerful grandfather, and Tang Qingyu''s father, although he and Tang''s father were brothers, was only a mediocre official, and he was not afraid.


    Secondly, it is a fact that Jiuwangke died of several princesses. If he hadn''t forcibly given the marriage, no famous lady would enter the gate of the Jiuwangfu at all, and Tang Qingyu... seems to have a harder life.


    Only a person with a tough life can stop the nine kings'' physique of restraining his wife.


    In addition, the Nine Kings also wanted a hard-fought concubine to pass on to the family as soon as possible, and the emperor had no reason to refuse.


    ...


    And soon, the marriage of Tang Wan and Tang Qingyu was so settled.


    In Tang Mansion at this time, Tang Qingyu was standing at the desk in front of the window sill, holding a brush while practicing calligraphy.


    Only by practicing calligraphy at this time can she calm down.


    Not long after, her maid came over, "Miss, hurry up! The imperial decree is coming from the palace! Let you take it!"


    "What?" Tang Qingyu was startled.


    If it is Tang Wan''s imperial marriage decree, she can actually not accept the decree.


    But since she has been notified... that can only explain one thing.


    She was also married!


    For a moment, Tang Qingyu couldn''t help but clenched his hands, then quickly arranged his clothes and walked towards the gate of Tang''s house.


    ...


    When Tang Qingyu came over, he saw the **** who had come to deliver the decree and looked at her with a smile, "This is Miss Qingyu, please take the decree!"


    Hearing this, Tang Qingyu immediately knelt down gracefully.


    She has always been very strict with herself, and in the previous life, she was worried that her concubine''s identity would attract ridicule from other concubines, so after entering the Fifth Prince''s Mansion, she has been practicing hard with the old mothers who came out of the palace. Deportment, until you can be called a model of deportment.


    Seeing this, the Chuanji **** couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    No wonder the Nine Kings want to regret their marriage, this Miss Tang Qingyu...It seems that it is not just a little prostitute.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Seven Princes'' Mansion.


    "The prince, it''s not good! There is someone in the palace, saying that the emperor is going to give you a marriage!" Nangong Yuetong''s personal servant hurried in.


    I thought with dissatisfaction in my heart: This gift of marriage did not even tell us the prince in advance. At first glance, he did not pay attention to our prince!


    Not to mention, he also heard that the emperor gave them the prince who had been given to the nine kings!


    The prince gave them a woman whom the Nine Kings did not want. Who are they looking down on? !


    Ma Da! So angry!


    ...

 Chapter 1617： Dumb Lord 5

    Hearing Xiao Si''s words, the handsome and thin man at the table slowly closed the book in his hand and put it down.


    "Gift marriage? Whose girl?" Nangong Yuetong asked with gestures.


    Upon seeing this, the young man immediately replied: "I heard that it is Tang Wan, the eldest of the Tang family! Lord, you don''t know that Tang Wan had already given marriage to the Nine Kings, but the Nine Kings refused, the emperor In order to make up for this Miss Tang, she actually asked her to choose one of the remaining princes without a concubine. You are the one who was unfortunately selected!" The young man gritted his teeth and became angry.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look.


    The Nine Kings actually abandoned the Tang family''s daughter?


    interesting!


    After that, he waved his hand to the young man, then got up and walked towards the door to answer the order.


    After receiving the imperial decree, the **** said to Nan Gong Yuetong: "Seventh Prince, the emperor invites you to enter the palace for dinner today."


    Nangong Yuetong nodded lightly.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan, after the imperial decree came down, received a lot of sympathetic and puzzled glances from the other female relatives of the Tang family.


    Even Father Tang said with a calm face at this moment: "Wan Wan, you come to the study with me."


    "Yes, father!"


    After arriving in the study, Father Tang asked, "Why did you choose the Seventh Prince? He is a disabled person!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said unhurriedly: "Father, don''t worry, there is a reason for her daughter to choose the Seventh Prince."


    "Oh? You are telling me, what''s the reason for you?" Father Tang asked unhappy.


    "Father, think about it, if it was the emperor¡¯s imperial marriage decree, it would be okay if it was not announced at the time. At least that way, the daughter has nothing to do with the nine kings, but the problem is that the imperial decree at that time has been read out, and the daughter has temporarily become The fiancee of the Nine Kings, and was rejected by the Nine Kings in public!"


    "Think about it, in this way, what would other people think of your daughter?"


    "They would say that their daughter is someone the Nine Kings don''t want!"


    Having said this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but lowered her head, looking sad.


    Upon seeing this, Tang''s father couldn''t help but feel softened.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan continued: "Under such circumstances, no matter which prince her daughter chooses to marry, she will be disliked by the other party after she marries! After all, her daughter has already been killed by the nine kings. Abandoned label, how can the fifth and sixth princes tolerate this?"


    "Only the seven princes have a clean back house. After the daughter is married, as long as he treats him sincerely, there may be a chance for him to let go of his grievances and treat me well! As for the other two princes...Do you think they will treat their daughters in a straightforward manner? "Tang Wan said, her eyes were red.


    Father Tang heard this and suddenly sighed.


    "I blamed you for my father, but I didn''t expect you to think clearly!" Father Tang said.


    From a man''s point of view, several princes really find it hard to accept a woman who is not wanted by other brothers.


    Although the Seventh Prince had a physical disability, it was a good choice in comparison.


    ...


    Hearing what Tang''s father said, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "Daughter just doesn''t want to be abandoned by the Nine Kings on the front foot, and disliked by others on the back foot! It is good for my father to understand my situation!"


    "Fine! At least the back house of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion is clean, and there are not so many bad things. It''s fine if you married!" Father Tang had to say.


    He naturally hopes that his daughter will marry the person most likely to become the emperor and become a queen in the future.


    So whether it is the fifth prince or the ninth prince, it is a good choice.


    But the matter has come to this point and can only be accepted.

 Chapter 1618： Dumb Lord 6

    In the evening, after Nangong Yuetong had dinner in the palace, she went back in a carriage.


    On the way, he kept his cheeks thinking about the emperor''s words.


    Then Tang Wan...was that he liked him because he saved a bird?


    Ah!


    If she knew that later on because of the chirping of this bird, he threw it to a cat raised by a concubine to eat it, would he think he was a gentle and kind-hearted person?


    He was looking forward to her expression when she saw his true face.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan tweeted to the little cute girl: "The current mission world is really getting more and more unfriendly to me and Tong Tong. Either I scrapped or he scrapped..."


    Hearing this, Little Cutie thought for a while, and quickly said: "Host, calm, it''s just accidental! Besides, even if the villain can''t speak, you won''t dislike him?"


    "Huh! I don''t dislike Tong Tong, but he doesn''t have a tongue, what should we do when we kiss?!" Tang Wan muttered.


    Little cutie listened, and suddenly looked at her with a stunned expression, "Host, you...you really have a strange brain circuit..." This was the first thing that came to mind.


    you''ve changed!


    You are really impure!


    ...


    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan rolled her eyes in an annoyed way, "Otherwise?" If Tongtong is unable to speak due to psychological factors, she can untie his knots and let him recover. Speaking ability.


    But now he has his tongue cut off, and he can''t even speak.


    Alas, Tong Tong is really getting pitiful.


    Must give him more love!


    ...


    Because the two princes have reached the marriageable age, and Nangong Yuetong is already seventeen years old this year, he is not young, so after the imperial decree of marriage comes, the wedding date is also set, just three months later.


    When time was down, the palace immediately sent a few old women to teach Tang Wan and Tang Qingyu etiquette.


    The two learned etiquette together.


    However, Tang Qingyu had learned court etiquette in her previous life, and these rules are naturally not a problem for her.


    In addition, she is now regarded as a certain nine princesses. In terms of identity, she is already on the same level as Tang Wan. Therefore, Tang Qingyu no longer hides her edge or anything, and directly shows her elegance and grace in front of several maids. Smart, attracted a lot of praise.


    After that, she seemed to have a gentle expression, but in fact she looked at Tang Wan with a hint of coldness in her eyes.


    I thought to myself: Tang Wan, a daughter of Tang Wan who saw me behaved so well, was praised by these demanding old mothers, must be very jealous, right?


    Even if she is a concubine, she is no worse than her Tang Wan!


    ...


    However, Tang Qingyu soon became uncomfortable.


    I saw that Tang Wan was even more gentle and elegant than she had shown, and between her gestures, she revealed a sense of confidence but with a hint of majesty.


    Upon seeing this, the grandmothers immediately nodded with satisfaction and said: "As expected of the Tang family''s maternal daughter! This body is placed in the royal family, and it is also the top!"


    "Ms. Tang Er is also. I didn''t expect the Tang family to cultivate daughters so well and teach you so well."


    Hearing this, the faint smile on Tang Qingyu''s face almost couldn''t sustain.


    Didn''t Tang Wan just have a charming face? But the brain is a mess, isn''t the fifth prince liking her because of her face?


    Now these mamas actually praise her for her top-notch temperament?


    Where is it? !

 Chapter 1619： Dumb Lord 7

    Tang Wan smiled after the words of the mothers had fallen, and said softly and pleasantly: "The mothers have praised you! It was you who taught me well."


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the old mothers couldn''t help but look at each other, and then immediately laughed and said, "Miss Tang is humble."


    In my heart, I can''t help but think in secret: These seven princes, it''s a lot of Yanfu!


    This Tang Wan, in terms of appearance and beauty, is definitely the first of the famous ladies, gorgeous but not demon, charming but not vulgar, and the voice is gentle and soft, soft and pleasant.


    As for Tang Qingyu, although he did not look bad, it was a bit worse than Tang Wan.


    I really don''t know what the Nine Kings think, so I don''t want such a big beauty like Tang Wan, and I am attracted to Tang Qingyu.


    ...


    And because Nangong Yuetong could not speak, the royal family specially sent someone to teach Tang Wan dumb.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Tang Wan was so talented in learning dumb speech. She only taught her once, and she could learn it and master it.


    Therefore, the people who came to the palace were more satisfied with Tang Wan.


    After these words fell into the ears of the emperor and empress, they were naturally happy.


    Especially the queen.


    Originally, she didn''t like Tang Wan.


    Even if her son can''t talk anymore, he is also a grandson, why should a woman whom the Nine Kings don''t want?


    Therefore, she specially sent her confidant to the Tang family to stare at Tang Wan to see how she behaves.


    Unexpectedly, a month later, when her confidant came back, her mouth was full of praise to Tang Wan.


    This mother has been her confidant for more than 20 years, so it is naturally impossible to be bought by Tang Wan.


    In addition, she was originally a harsh person, and the female official with the best etiquette in the palace could hardly be praised by her, but now she is full of love for Tang Wan, which shows that Tang Wan is indeed good.


    It was also because of this that the queen had a better view of Tang Wan and was somewhat satisfied.


    ...


    So, when Nangong Yuetong entered the palace to see her, the queen said to him: "Since you and Tang Wan are already engaged, you should also go to the Tang house to see her. I heard from Mother Li that she She''s a very good woman, and she''s almost learned the dumb language. You just have to communicate in advance. If you really don''t like it, the queen will choose another woman you like, okay?


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yuetong nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, the queen sighed in her heart and looked at him lovingly.


    Her son showed intelligence when he was three years old, but because of this, he actually hurt him!


    I blame her for being too careless and failing to protect him!


    Otherwise, how could he become like this now?


    ...


    On the same day, Tang Wan received a notice that Nangong Yuetong would come tomorrow.


    As for Tang Qingyu, he also received news that the Nine Kings would come to see her.


    After all, in ancient times, the fianc¨¦ of a large family had to post a post in advance if he wanted to see his fiance.


    Knowing that Nangong Yuetong would come tomorrow, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Tongtong in this world belongs to the kind of high IQ but very defensive person, so she must give him a good first impression and ask him to remember her at a glance!


    So the next day, after Tang Wan got up, she secretly took out the fairy skirt rewarded by the system.


    Tang Wan''s maid was stunned when she saw the clothes.


    "Miss, this dress is so beautiful? When did you buy it? Why haven''t I seen it?" the other party asked.

 Chapter 1620： Dumb Lord 8

    Hearing what the other party said, Tang Wan immediately said: "I went out shopping some time ago to buy it. I forgot which store I bought it. The color is too plain, so I always forgot to wear it."


    The maid immediately said: "Miss, how is this called Su? It is obviously a fairy qi? Hurry, I will put it on for you!"


    Then immediately changed her clothes to Tang Wan.


    After the change, the maid blushed, "Miss, you are... so beautiful now!"


    Seeing her little heart could not help but plop.


    Seeing her blush, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, "That''s good, just use this set for the headwear, right?"


    "Okay!" The maid returned to her senses and immediately freshened and dressed Tang Wan seriously.


    ...


    More than an hour later, someone in the front yard came to inform Tang Wan that it was the Seventh Prince who had come.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stood up and said to the maid: "Jin Yun, come with me to the front yard!"


    "Good lady!" Jin Yun immediately stepped forward to support Tang Wan.


    At this time, in the living room of the front yard, the Seven Princes and the Nine Kings had arrived.


    Tang Qingyu had long known that the Nine Kings would come today, so he had been waiting early, so he rushed over as soon as he heard the report.


    She also wore a beautiful pomegranate dress today, looking slim and beautiful.


    When the nine kings saw this, a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    After that, Tang Qingyu walked into the living room gracefully and bowed to several people. Every move was the demeanor of the ladies. It was hard to tell that she was just a little concubine of the Tang family.


    When Tang''s father and Tang Qingyu''s biological father saw this, their faces were satisfied.


    I secretly said in my heart: The children trained by the mother from the palace are not the same. It has only been more than a month, and the whispered words and deeds have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It''s no wonder that those nobles don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to **** the teacher who has withdrawn from the palace.


    With the guidance of these people, why don''t you worry about your daughter''s manners?


    ...


    And Nangong Yuetong, just after seeing Tang Qingyu with a faint expression, he withdrew his gaze, then took a sip of tea, and continued to wait patiently for his fianc¨¦e.


    The queen said that according to Tang Wan, he looks good. He had never paid attention to the appearance of those noble ladies before, so he really didn''t know what Tang Wan looked like.


    When Nangong Yuetong put down the tea cup, two people walked at the door, and they could only see the elegant figure from a distance.


    Afterwards, the maid next to her stepped back, and she was the only one who walked over in a curly manner, and then with an elegant smile on her face, she stepped forward, "Sorry, Wan Wan is late!"


    After speaking, he saluted several people, and then secretly glanced at Nangong Yuetong with a shy and timid look.


    And Nangong Yuetong only recovered from the surprise just now when she saw Tang Wan look at him.


    This... is this his fianc¨¦e?


    Where is this pretty good-looking, it''s like a fairy descended to the world, right?


    For a while, Nangong Yuetong, who thought he was not the kind of man who would be fascinated by beauty, was moved...


    Originally, he wasn''t very happy about this gift of marriage, but now...hehe, it seems that he picked up a big deal.


    This is clearly a little fairy!


    Thinking about it this way, the corners of Nangong Yuetong''s mouth could not help but curl up slightly.


    ...


    Among the people present, except for Nangong Yuetong, everyone else was shocked by Tang Wan''s appearance.


    Even the Nine Kings couldn''t help but hang around on Tang Wan.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Wan, who he didn''t look up to, would be such a seductive person when dressed up?

 Chapter 1621： Dumb Lord 9

    But Tang Qingyu couldn''t help but sink in his heart when he saw that the eyes of the Nine Kings stayed on Tang Wan''s body.


    At the same time, the look in Tang Wan''s eyes became colder.


    What does Tang Wan mean?


    Is she deliberately dressed up so beautiful to compare her, so that the Nine Kings know what kind of beauty he missed?


    ...


    If Tang Wan knew what Tang Qingyu thought, she would be speechless.


    A woman is a person who pleases herself. She doesn''t like the Nine Kings at all. Why should he regret it?


    Dressing up like this is entirely to make a good impression on Tong Tong, right? !


    Moreover, since she entered the door, she didn''t even glance at the nine kings, right?


    At this moment, Tang Wan was staring at Nangong Yuetong''s eyes.


    It wasn''t until a while later that he looked back to his senses, quickly retracted his gaze with a thin red face, and then hung his head.


    At this moment, Father Tang suddenly laughed, and then said: "Since you are all here, we two old guys, we won''t bother you to cultivate your feelings! You can go to the Tang Mansion Garden for a stroll!"


    Then, he left the living room with Tang Qingyu''s father.


    ...


    After the two elders left, Tang Wan looked at Nangong Yuetong again.


    Nangong Yuetong stood up at this moment and gave Tang Wan a gesture.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stood up, and then said to Tang Qingyu and the Nine Kings: "Second Sister, Your Royal Highness the Nine Kings, I''ll leave the Seventh Royal Highness!"


    At the end of the conversation, she walked to Nangong Yuetong''s side gracefully and quickly, and left the living room with him.


    After the two left, the Nine Kings raised his brows slightly, and said to Tang lightly: "You sister, this king used to underestimate her, huh!"


    Of course he knew that Tang Wanba had to marry him!


    But he didn''t expect Tang Wan to dress up, so amazing.


    Of course, for Tang Wan, his impression was nothing more. After all, he was never a man who cared about beauty.


    For him, a woman''s appearance is just the second thing, and his brain is the most important.


    That''s why he likes a woman like Qingyu who has the wrist and courage.


    ...


    Hearing what the Nine Kings said, Tang Qingyu couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then said, "Neither did I expect that she seems...has changed a lot than before."


    In her impression, Tang Wan is the kind of sloppy beauty who looks beautiful but doesn''t work well.


    But in this life, the situation seems to have become different.


    Could it be that Tang Wan is like her, what kind of rebirth?


    However, Tang Qingyu quickly denied this idea.


    If Tang Wan was really a rebirth, she would have known that in her previous life, the Seventh Prince died in a big fire a year later.


    It is impossible for Tang Wan to know that the Seventh Prince is going to die and to stay with him.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong were already on their way to the garden.


    As Tang Wan walked, she looked at Nangong Yuetong from time to time, and then said softly, "Master, the peonies in the mansion are just blooming. Would you like to see it?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong glanced at her and nodded, looking calm and a little cold.


    In fact, I was thinking: She has seen me fifteen times along the way!


    When the peony flowers were in full bloom, Tang Wan continued to talk to Nangong Yuetong with great effort, "How do you think the peony blooms? I think it''s beautiful!"


    When these words came out, Nangong Yuetong gestured to her, her eyes deep.


    Tang Wan flushed a little when she saw this.


    Because his gesture was "this flower is not as beautiful as you."

 Chapter 1622： Dumb Lord 10

    What Nangong Yuetong said was the truth.


    At first, he didn''t feel much about the fianc¨¦e who was suddenly stuffed to him.


    But he had to admit that after meeting her, he moved a little.


    He has never been a person of beauty, but her eyes are really too hooked for him, and this dress is too appetizing for him.


    And Tang Wan raised her eyes to look directly at Nangong Yuetong at this moment, and then smiled in a very happy manner: "Thank you, Lord, for your praise!"


    Nangong Yuetong curled her lips slightly.


    This princess seemed to be different from what he thought.


    I saw that she was shy just now, and I thought she was a daughter who is easy to be shy, but when he praised her, she dared to look directly at him with such a smile.


    ...


    Not long after, the voices of Tang Qingyu and the Nine Kings came over.


    Hearing the voices of the two, Tang Wan frowned slightly, and then said to Nangong Yuetong: "Master, let''s go chat in another place!"


    Then stretched out his hand and pulled towards Nangong Yuetong''s arm.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong could not help but squinted slightly, but still did not break free, letting her pull herself forward.


    A few minutes later, the two arrived under a crabapple tree by the western wall of Tang Mansion.


    "Okay, we are here, so I shouldn''t collide with my second sister!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Nangong Yuetong nodded silently.


    At this time, Tang Wanchao followed his Jinyun not far away and beckoned, "Jinyun, come and bring some refreshments. By the way, bring me the tea set. I want to make tea for the prince."


    "Yes, miss!" Jin Yun quickly replied.


    Then hurriedly ran towards Tang Wan''s yard to get things.


    ...


    After Jinyun left, Tang Wan walked to the stone table and stool under the tree, took out a handkerchief and wiped one of the stools for Nangong Yuetong, and said, "Master, please sit down!"


    Nangong Yuetong nodded and sat down.


    Tang Wan then sat down, then looked at him with a smile on her face, and opened the topic again, "Wang Ye is curious, why do I want to marry you?"


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yuetong nodded again.


    The dark and calm eyes kept staring at Tang Wan''s face, guaranteeing that he would not miss any expression on her face.


    Later, he saw Tang Wan''s ears reddening, and said with a serious look: "Speaking of the prince may not believe it, but I actually like you a long time ago, so this time the nine kings retired, the emperor gave me a new choice. Opportunity, I chose you without hesitation."


    Nangong Yuetong:! ! !


    Like him a long time ago?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Moreover, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to who she was before they got married!


    However, what is going on with her feeling a little happy?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan''s face showed two blushes in good time.


    "The prince may not remember. At the Mid-Autumn Festival dinner three years ago, you passed by the Jiuqu Corridor of Yuhuayuan. Since then...I...I noticed you. It was just a marriage contract, which was always the order of your parents According to the matchmaker, I can''t be the master myself, and I heard that you refuse to marry..."


    "At that time, I had to stop thinking about what I shouldn''t have, but I never thought that God was treating me so badly that it gave me such a chance."


    Having said this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, and her eyes seemed to glow when she looked at Nangong Yuetong, gentle and bright.


    Then he said to him sincerely: "So, I really want to be with you, the prince! Please also the prince... don''t be disgusted with me just because I was retired by the nine kings... ?"

 Chapter 1623： Dumb Lord 11

    Seeing Tang Wan''s bright and somewhat worried eyes, Nangong Yuetong''s heart couldn''t help but speed up.


    She was originally worried that she would be unhappy with her because she had been given a marriage?


    At the beginning, it must have been a bit of this kind of thinking.


    But now after meeting her in person?


    There must be no such idea!


    So, he shook his head at Tang Wan, then signed in, "I didn''t detest you, you...very good!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled immediately, "Really? Lord, you are so kind! Don''t worry, I will treat you very well in the future!"


    Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help chuckles when she heard it.


    The next moment, he nodded, "Well, I get it!"


    After a while, Jin Yun and the two maids came over with tea sets and snacks.


    Tang Wan saw this, and Chao Nan Gong Yuetong smiled slightly: "The prince will taste this snack, knowing that you are coming today, I made it specially for you."


    Hearing that it was the dim sum that she made specially for herself, Nangong Yuetong nodded immediately, and then picked up the dim sum to the face.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Yun''s face couldn''t help but become tense.


    Because the dessert made by Miss, she had tasted it before, and it tasted... really not very good.


    But the young lady insisted that the Seventh Prince would like it, so she had to bring it over.


    ...


    Tang Wan started to make tea at this time, a series of movements, smooth and elegant like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Coupled with her immortal clothes, Nangong Yuetong was quickly attracted by her tea-making action and couldn''t help but look at her.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: What the information says is not accurate.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that Tang Wan was just an empty and beautiful vase?


    Look at her tea-making action, and the unique cakes that melt in your mouth, she is clearly a woman who can''t be more elegant and virtuous!


    Not to mention anything else, just this hand-made tea craft is enough to surpass many famous ladies!


    And tea art can test a person''s patience the most. She can practice tea art to this level, which shows that she is definitely not the kind of incompetent person mentioned in the information.


    Thinking about it this way, Nangong Yuetong felt more and more that Tang Wan in front of her was a treasure girl, the more she looked, the better she looked.


    ...


    After the tea was brewed, Tang Wan poured a bowl of Nangong Yuetong, "Master, please!"


    Nangong Yuetong nodded and took a sip from the tea cup.


    Then, his eyes could not help but brighten.


    Delicious!


    But when Nangong Yuetong ran out of a small bowl of tea, the voice of the Nine Kings came from his ear.


    "Brother Seven Emperors and Miss Tang are really elegant, they both use dim sum tea, I don''t know this king, can I have this feast today, taste the craftsmanship of the future Seven Emperors?" said the nine kings with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s heart sank, and then she looked at Nangong Yuetong.


    She didn''t want to drink even a drop of water for the hero of the tea she made!


    Nangong Yuetong smiled faintly at this moment, and then began to make dumb gestures, and pointed Tang Qingyu in the middle.


    The translation is: "The elder brother wants to drink tea, so let the elder brother and sister make it for you."


    However, when the Nine Kings saw this, they came forward and sat down unceremoniously, and then smiled: "In the future, there will be time to make tea for the king, but the craftsmanship of the Seven Emperors will rarely be tasted. Besides, dinner will be ready in half an hour, so letting Qingyu make tea now is a waste of time."


    After that, Chao Tang Qingyu beckoned and motioned for her to come and sit down.


    Tang Qingyu saw this and had to walk over.


    When Tang Wan heard the words of the Nine Kings, she sneered in her heart.


    Tang Qingyu in your code is a waste of time to make tea.


    Are you wasting my time when you drink my tea?

 Chapter 1624： Dumb Lord 12

    However, the Nine Kings are now somehow powerful figures with heavy forces in their hands, and now they can''t easily offend him.


    Therefore, Tang Wan quickly smiled and said: "What the Nine Kings said is, you and your second sister should try my tea! But my craftsmanship has never been as good as your second sister, so don''t dislike it!"


    I sneered in my heart: Eat! Don''t regret it!


    This is what you want to eat, I didn''t force you!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Tang Qingyu smiled, "Sister is humble!"


    Then after the Nine Kings picked up a piece of cake, he reached out and took a piece of cake and put it beside his mouth.


    Seeing that the dim sum on the plate was two yuan suddenly, Nangong Yuetong''s mood was not beautiful.


    Originally there were only five pieces of dim sum, but we only ate two pieces, so you all came over to grab one piece, only one piece left!


    Shameless?


    For a while, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with anger, her eyes seemed to accuse the two of robbing him.


    Although his expression still looked normal, Tang Wan keenly noticed that he had a small temper.


    Secretly funny, Tang Wan immediately poured him a cup of tea.


    "The prince has another cup of tea? I''ll make it for you later." Tang Wan said softly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong thought that she would be her own princess in the future, and as much as she wanted to eat, she felt better, and then took the tea she offered.


    But at this time, Tang Qingyu and the Nine Kings were all in trouble.


    The two originally thought that the dim sum that Tang Wan took out to entertain Nangong Yuetong must taste good.


    When one bite down, the dim sum is indeed tea-smelling, which smells very good.


    But when he chewed, his taste changed!


    What the **** is this?


    Is the tofu residue better than this?


    ...


    But both of them have eaten their mouths, so they can''t spit it out at this time, right?


    Therefore, Tang Qingyu and the Nine Kings had to swallow the tea in their mouths with great difficulty, and then looked at Nangong Yuetong, whose face remained unchanged.


    "Brother Seven Emperors, what do you think of this refreshment... how does it taste?" Nine Kings asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong glanced at him and made a gesture, "It''s delicious."


    Upon seeing this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Nima, are you kidding me?


    This is delicious?


    Is pig food better than this?


    But thinking that Nangong Yuetong¡¯s tongue was gone, maybe the sense of taste was gone, and the food was not good or bad, so I nodded, ¡°What the Seventh Emperor said, but this is about to be lunch. Dim sum should not be too much. We just want to taste the craftsmanship of the Seven Emperors¡¯ Wife."


    When the words fell, he looked at Tang Qingyu, "Qingyu, don''t eat too much, so as not to use lunch anymore."


    Tang Qingyu immediately smiled at him, "The prince said that." Then he quickly and gracefully put the snack back on the plate.


    ...


    Seeing that the two of them had only taken a bite, they put down the snack directly, and Nangong Yuetong''s mood was not beautiful again.


    by!


    What do these two guys mean?


    A small snack the size of an egg can affect how much you eat less at noon?


    And Tang Wan was at this moment, the two smiling, pouring a cup of tea.


    "Nine kings, please have tea! Second sister, please!" Tang Wan said.


    The two of them had just eaten a bite of pastry like chewing wax. At this moment, they were about to drink a cup of tea, and they immediately thanked and accepted it.


    However, after a sip of tea, it almost didn''t come out directly.

 Chapter 1625： Dumb Lord 13

    Abruptly swallowing the tea that was squirting out of his mouth, the two looked at Nangong Yuetong together.


    You know, the cup of tea in Nangong Yuetong''s hand just now was poured from the same teapot. There is no such thing as a difference.


    And Tang Wan drank her own tea.


    But the two of them... are not changing their faces, and they look like they are slowly tasting them, and they can''t tell what''s wrong with the tea they drink.


    Could it be... really they didn''t taste the special feature of this tea?


    Thinking about it this way, the Nine Kings couldn''t help asking: "It''s really good tea, I don''t know the seven emperor''s wife, what kind of tea is this? The king didn''t drink it.


    Tang Wan has been paying attention to the expressions of the two of them. Upon seeing this, she immediately picked up the teapot at hand, and while renewing tea for him and Tang Qingyu, she smiled and said, "It is the Pu''er tea rewarded by the emperor! I am number one. I drank the tribute this time and bought this new tea set! The tribute really tastes great!"


    Then Chao Nan Gong Yuetong said: "How does the prince feel?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong nodded with a satisfied expression.


    Seeing that there was no false expression on Nangong Yuetong''s face, the nine kings and Tang Qingyu couldn''t help but twitched together.


    It''s so weird!


    Both of these are poisonous, right?


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at the faces of the two looking at each other with a cold snort in her heart.


    Deserve it!


    Who told you to come and join in the fun?


    After that, fearing that Tang Wan would want to keep the two of them to drink tea, Jiu Wang and Tang Qingyu both got up immediately, and left hurriedly on the grounds that lunch was about to start and it was not appropriate to drink too much tea.


    After the two of them left, Tang Wan looked at Nangong Yuetong in an aggrieved manner, "Master, are the dim sums I made terrible? Otherwise, why would the second sister and the nine kings stop eating after one bite? ? And this tea, I really use the Pu''er tea that the emperor appreciates!"


    Seeing her aggrieved look, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help but move her throat.


    Then while gesturing, she couldn''t help thinking in her heart: her aggrieved appearance... is so cute!


    ...


    "No, what you make is delicious, I like it!" Nangong Yuetong put down her hand.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "The prince likes it! Anyway, I didn''t make it for them!"


    Seeing her laugh again, Nangong Yuetong nodded and said with joy: "Yeah!"


    The mother did not lie to him.


    This Tang Wan...is really good.


    At first he thought they would communicate badly, but since arriving at the Tang family until now, she understood every word he said in dumb language.


    It seems that he really made sufficient preparations to be his princess!


    ...


    Before long, a maid came over and invited the two to go to the living room for dinner.


    Tang Wan stood up and took Nangong Yuetong to the living room.


    Seeing the two walking side by side, Father Tang felt relieved.


    It seems that they are doing well?


    After sitting down, several people started to eat.


    Nangong Yuetong and the Nine Kings needless to mention the dining etiquette. As the princes, they had to receive strict etiquette training since they were young, so the eating movements are very elegant.


    And Tang Wan and Tang Qingyu are also slow and tidy.


    But at this time, Tang Wan suddenly picked up the serving chopsticks, and then served Nangong Yuetong with vegetables, "Lord, come and taste this!"


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong was stunned for a moment, she actually served him personally?

 Chapter 1626： Dumb Lord 14

    When Father Tang saw this, he could not help but nodded inwardly.


    It is a fact that Wan Wan was given to the Nine Kings before, so now we must let the Seventh Kings think that she is a good wife and mother, and she is suitable for IKEA in order to alleviate some of his dissatisfaction.


    She did a great job!


    ...


    When Tang Qingyu saw this, he couldn''t help but disdain.


    In the imperial family, the handmaidens and eunuchs did all the work. Tang Wan did this to please the Seven Princes. Isn''t he afraid of being looked down upon by the Seven Princes?


    But as soon as she thought about it, she saw the Nine Kings frowning slightly, and then looking at her with fiery eyes, looking very expectant.


    Tang Qingyu:? ? ?


    Isn''t it?


    Do you want me to serve you dishes too?


    Did you make a mistake?


    ...


    But the implication in the eyes of the Nine Kings was too obvious, so even if Tang Qingyu was puzzled, he still picked up the chopsticks and gave the Nine Kings some dishes. "Lord, try this, this dish, I am the best I like to eat!" Tang Qingyu''s ability to detect words and colors is excellent, and said immediately.


    Upon seeing this, the nine kings raised their lips slightly.


    Tang Wan didn''t show any expression when she saw Tang Qingyu''s actions. She only occasionally served Nangong Yuetong with soft words, and took care of it very carefully.


    After a meal, what Nangong Yuetong ate was a great pleasure.


    Thinking again in my heart: It seems pretty good to marry such a princess home!


    ...


    After lunch, Nangong Yuetong and the Nine Kings stayed not long before they got up and left.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help but looked at Tang Wan.


    Haven''t stayed with her enough yet!


    Seeing that he seemed to be sentimentally attached, his little servant couldn''t help being shocked.


    Wouldn''t the prince really like that woman who the Nine Kings don''t want?


    You still seem to linger?


    For a while, the young man couldn''t help but whispered cautiously: "Master, we should go back! Anyway, in two months, the princess will enter the door."


    Hearing these words, Nangong Yuetong''s expression only slightly loosened, and the little servant who looked at her couldn''t help but feel a sigh.


    But the next moment, he frowned slightly, as if he wasn''t very happy.


    Xiao Si grew up with Nangong Yuetong since he was a child, and is most able to figure out his thoughts, but at this moment, it is a moment to figure out what Nangong Yuetong is thinking.


    So, Xiao Si had to ask: "Wang Ye...Why is this worrying?"


    When these words came out, Nangong Yuetong glanced at him and made a gesture.


    The little servant almost petrified in place.


    Because what Nangong Yuetong said was "How come there are two months left? Can''t it be faster?"


    I drop a prince! What''s wrong with you? You want Tang Wan to come in so impatiently?


    ...


    On the way back to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, Nangong Yuetong had always been melancholy, unable to express his emotions.


    Upon seeing this, the young man had to say: "The prince need not be upset, you are the prince, and Miss Tang is your fianc¨¦e. It is only natural for you to see her every other time! And this will let other people know that you can Miss''s attention! Big deal, let''s go to Tang Mansion to see her in a few days!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong''s eyes brightened, and then nodded.


    Xindao: Yes! I can see her in an open manner, not afraid of what others say!


    After that, he couldn''t help looking at his little boy with a relieved expression and gave him a thumbs up.


    Xiao Si:...


    I really want to know what magic power Ms. Tang has. I actually asked you to meet you just like this day and night!

 Chapter 1627： Dumb Lord 15

    At this time, Tang Wan was clamoring with Tang Qingyu.


    "It seems that my elder sister really likes the Seventh Prince, so my younger sister will be relieved!" Tang Qingyu chuckled.


    But my heart is very puzzled.


    According to her memory in the previous life, Tang Wan should have hooked up with the five princes now. The emperor let her choose her own husband such a good opportunity, she had no reason to miss it!


    She remembers clearly. Before she was beaten into the cold palace and executed, Tang Wan Zeng Yaowu came over and said to her: "The emperor liked me at first, but it''s useful to see my sister, so I have to deal with you. It''s nothing but imagining! Now that the situation has been decided, my sister should also retire!"


    But this time, Tang Wan unexpectedly chose the Seventh Prince, and she looked tender and sweet to him.


    What went wrong?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Qingyu''s words, Tang Wan said with a smile: "The Seventh Prince is pure in mind, gentle, and handsome. Who wouldn''t like it? But looking at the appearance of the second sister, I am very satisfied with the Ninth Prince! I wish my second sister a happy man in advance!"


    Tang Qingyu''s eyes flashed when he heard it, and then he smiled, "Thanks to my sister! The world is ruthless and ruthless with the Nine Kings. When I saw it today, it was just a rumor if I wanted to come! My sister won''t regret...I missed the Nine Kings. ?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s expression immediately shrank, "Second Sister!" Tang Wan''s tone was a little harsh, and she was startled by Tang Qingyu.


    But at this time, she saw Tang Wan''s righteous expression and said: "Second sister, you can never say this again! You and I are sisters, you say nothing in front of me, but if you tell me When it comes to outsiders¡¯ ears, others don¡¯t know what to think!"


    "I never regret missing something, because I didn''t want it at all! I didn''t have anyone in my heart before. From now on, I will only have the Seventh Prince in my heart. The second sister must not say these misunderstandings!"


    Hearing this, Tang Qingyu hurriedly said: "Sister, don''t worry, it''s my mouth that made the wrong thing! I''ll apologize to you!"


    In my heart, I sneered again and again: It''s better to say than to sing!


    How about the Seventh Prince looking good?


    But he is disabled and can''t even speak! Not to mention the relationship with the throne!


    Are you Tang Wan willing to marry such a person?


    But now I understand why you want to marry the Seventh Prince!


    Because you deliberately wanted to marry the Seventh Prince.


    After all, he is a dumb man, can''t talk about suffering, and he will die in a year!


    After he dies, you will be a widow!


    And still a very safe widow! You can''t marry, and others can''t touch it.


    But as soon as the fifth prince becomes the throne, you can naturally be with him just like in your previous life, without being **** behind you!


    Ah!


    Your scheming is so deep!


    It turns out that I have always regarded you too low!


    Thinking about it this way, I was not wronged if I lost to you in my previous life!


    ...


    Tang Wan keenly noticed that Tang Qingyu''s eyes suddenly turned as if he was facing an enemy.


    For a while, she was a little confused by the second monk.


    What happened to Tang Qingyu? She just wanted to get rid of the relationship with the Nine Kings. She was so defensive against her?


    But soon, she nodded and said: "It''s fine for the second sister to understand. It''s getting late, so I will go back and have a rest first, and the second sister will leave!"


    Hearing this, Tang Qingyu quickly sorted out his emotions and nodded, "Sister, go slowly!"

 Chapter 1628： Dumb Lord 16

    After returning to her yard, Tang Wan changed clothes and slept on the soft couch.


    After waking up from the lunch break, she yawned, and then she sat in a chair and read a book.


    There were not many entertainment activities in ancient times, and aristocratic ladies rarely went out. If it weren''t for the time spent reading books, practicing calligraphy and embroidering, this article would naturally be particularly difficult.


    At this time, Jin Yun came in with a smile, "Miss is awake? This is the gift list that the Seventh Prince gave you when he came over in the morning. Would you like to see the lady?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan reached out and took the gift list.


    After a quick glance, he grinned in his heart.


    Well-regulated, just prepared casually at first glance, useless.


    Maybe it was the housekeeper in his house looking at the arrangement!


    Since it is not something prepared carefully, there is naturally no need to appreciate it.


    So he handed the gift list to Jin Yun and said, "I see, let''s keep it!"


    "Hey? Miss, won''t you take a look? There are several things that are very expensive!" Jin Yun said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and shook her head, "No, put it away!"


    "All right then!" Jin Yun nodded.


    ...


    At this time, Nangong Yuetong suddenly remembered that he had gone to Tang''s house to bring gifts in the morning.


    But he didn''t even have anything on the gift list, so naturally he didn''t know what to give.


    So he said to the young man: "Si Mo, call the housekeeper over."


    Hearing this, Si Mo nodded immediately, "Yes, Lord!"


    After the housekeeper arrived, Nangong Yuetong asked him about the gift list in sign language.


    The butler hurriedly replied: "You can rest assured that the things you prepare are appropriate and there will be no mistakes!"


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong frowned slightly.


    There will be no mistakes, which means there is nothing special.


    After Tang Wan watched it, would he think... the things he sent were not good enough and didn''t care enough?


    Thinking about it this way, Nangong Yuetong said again: "Bring me the list from the warehouse." He wanted to choose another gift for her to give it to her.


    "Yes, Lord!" The butler nodded immediately, and then ordered someone to send him the treasury list of the Seven Palaces.


    ...


    Because he suffered a misfortune when he was a child, he broke his tongue, so whether it is the emperor or the empress, they all have a lot of affection and love for Nangong Yuetong. If there are any good things in the palace, the concubines may not have it, and the other princes may not, but Nangong Yuetong must have a share here.


    The princes knew that he had no chance of fighting for the throne, so they were not jealous of such trivial matters. Instead, they all had a good relationship with him. If they usually got something interesting, they remember to give him a copy.


    Over time, there are naturally a lot of good things in Nangong Yuetong''s warehouse.


    In addition, he himself actually runs a lot of properties, so among the princes, he really has money... and no one can compare him.


    ...


    Opening the roster, Nangong Yuetong began to flip quickly.


    After turning over a full half an hour, he pointed to one of the headdresses and said to the butler: "This, send it to Tang Mansion tomorrow... Also, send me another letter."


    Upon seeing this, the butler couldn''t help but look surprised, but quickly nodded, "Yes, Lord!"


    I couldn''t help but secretly said: It seems that the prince is quite satisfied with that Miss Tang?


    This set of headdresses was personally rewarded by the empress and she said it was for him to marry the princess in the future.


    The prince gave this set of headdress to Tang Wan, doesn''t it mean that he is very fond of Tang Wan?

 Chapter 1629： Dumb Lord 17

    The next day.


    As soon as Tang Wan returned from the teacher''s mother, Jin Yun came over with a smile and said, "Miss, you came right! There is someone from the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, here is something for you!"


    "Oh?" Tang Wan raised her eyebrows, and then said: "Let''s let someone come over!"


    "Yes!"


    It didn''t take long before Si Mo came over with the gift box.


    Because he was too curious, he couldn''t help but glance at Tang Wan secretly when he delivered the things.


    Looking at it this time, Si Mo almost couldn''t hold back and took a breath.


    I''m a good boy!


    Now he finally understood why the prince didn''t belong to his mind after a trip to Tang Mansion.


    This Tang family eldest lady is really beautiful!


    But soon he recovered, and then lowered his head and said, "Miss Tang, this is what the prince ordered me to send! There is also a letter in the box. After reading it, if you have something you want to reply, you can write it down. , I''ll take it back and go back to life."


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "Jin Yun, take him to have some tea!"


    "Good lady!"


    After Si Mo heard Tang Wan''s voice, he was stunned again.


    No wonder the prince likes her so much!


    The princess even has such a nice voice!


    ...


    After Si Mo was taken away by Jin Yun, Tang Wan opened the gift box he sent.


    There is a set of headdresses made of gold and jade, which is very precious at first glance.


    But Tang Wan just glanced at it, then looked away, and then picked up the letter below.


    She wanted to see what Tong Tong wanted to say to her.


    However, after opening it, I saw that there were only two small figures drawn on the letter paper, connected by flowers and silk.


    This is to tell her, this is the meaning of wanting to marry her soon?


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but grinned, then her eyes turned slightly, and she also drew two little people.


    She drew more concisely, it was the kind of big-headed cute emoji, a villain was kissing another villain, and there were a few love hearts next to it.


    After the painting was finished, the word "Wood" was also mentioned.


    ...


    Fold the letter paper and stuff it into the envelope, and Tang Wan sealed it.


    But in fact, it''s okay to be unsealed. After all, Si Mo wouldn''t be bold enough to peek, nor would the Tang family check her letter to the Seventh Prince.


    After all, the two are already unmarried couples, and it is normal to have a letter exchange.


    After Si Mo received Tang Wan''s letter, he immediately went back happily.


    The prince will definitely be happy now.


    ...


    And Nangong Yuetong was in the study at this time, asking if Si Mo was back.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking: Will she reply? Can you understand what I mean?


    I drew it so obvious, she should be able to see it, I don¡¯t mind if she was given a marriage before, do you mean to marry her?


    At this moment, Si Mo''s voice came, "Master, I''m back!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong immediately got up from the chair.


    But thinking that it would be bad for the young man to see him like this, he immediately sat down again, and then looked calmly at the door.


    After a while, Si Mo came in, still holding a letter in his hand.


    "Master, this is a letter from Miss Tang to you!" Si Mo said excitedly.


    Nangong Yuetong nodded faintly, but the movement of taking the letter was not slow at all.


    Soon, he tore open the envelope.


    Si Mo was standing on one side at this moment, looking very curious.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong didn''t rush to read the letter.


    He looked at Si Mo and made a gesture, "Go and pour me a cup of tea!"

 Chapter 1630： Dumb Lord 18

    Upon seeing this, Si Mo quickly said: "Good lord!"


    Afterwards, walked quickly towards the door.


    After Si Mo left, Nangong Yuetong swiftly pulled out the letter from the envelope and unfolded it.


    But after seeing what was painted on the letter, he couldn''t help but blush.


    She... Is she such an unrestrained person? !


    Actually draw him... Draw an **** album?


    This is too unreserved, right?


    However, looking strangely cute, there is no sense of filth at all.


    For a while, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    When he saw the love beside him, he was puzzled again.


    What does this heart-like symbol mean?


    ...


    At this moment, Si Mo came in.


    "Master, tea is here!"


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong quickly refolded the letter paper in her hand, and then quietly clipped it into the book she had read before.


    "Let it go!" Nangong Yuetong made a gesture.


    Si Mo immediately put down the tea tray in his hand, and then said with a little gossip: "Master, what did Miss Tang return? Did you say that you like the gift?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong glanced at him with a cold expression, "It''s none of your business, go out and do your job! I''m going to read!"


    Humph!


    Wan Wan''s reply cannot be seen by him.


    That would affect her reputation!


    He only needs to enjoy it secretly!


    ...


    Seeing that Nangong Yuetong didn''t say anything, Si Mo had to croak, and then walked out.


    After he left, Nangong Yuetong immediately reopened the letter paper and looked at it again.


    Damn!


    This picture is really cute as you look at it!


    But the people who paint pictures are even cuter!


    ...


    Three days later, Nangong Yuetong sent another letter to Tang Wan, saying that he wanted to ask her out for fun.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately consulted Tang''s father.


    Father Tang suddenly smiled, "It seems that the Seventh Prince is very fond of you! Go ahead!"


    "Good daddy!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Two days later, Nangong Yuetong''s carriage stopped at the gate of Tang Mansion.


    After the housekeeper came to pass the report, Tang Wan went out with Jin Yun.


    At the same time, the news that the Seventh Prince asked Tang Wan to go out for fun also spread throughout the Tang Mansion.


    For a while, many Tang sisters who were jealous of Tang Wan couldn''t help but say sourly: "This looks good, but it has an advantage! Even if you have ever been, they will not be rejected!"


    "Yes, but no matter how good the Seventh Prince is, can it be better than the other Princes?"


    At this point, everyone''s expressions looked better.


    What about the Seven Princes?


    Not a handicapped yet? Can''t even speak?


    ...


    But when Tang Qingyu learned that Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong were out to play together, his hands were tight.


    Tang Wan is really good at it!


    The seventh prince only saw her, so he took care of her!


    She really underestimated her before!


    At this time, a low male voice sounded in Tang Qingyu''s ears: "Who do you want to calculate again? Lightly..."


    Hearing the voice of the Nine Kings, Tang Qingyu immediately turned his head.


    Seeing him, she said without changing her expression: "You think too much!"


    "Oh, what are you pretending to be in front of this king? After all, who do you want to deal with? Since you are my person, this king will naturally not stand by!" said the nine kings.


    He always knew that Tang Qingyu was not as kind as her appearance, because she was able to get into his eyes at the beginning because she was bumped into by him when she was doing bad things.


    But what he loves is her brutality and uncompromising means.


    He is a perfect match!

 Chapter 1631： Dumb Lord 19

    Hearing what the Nine Kings said, Tang Qingyu snorted and said directly: "I didn''t want to deal with anyone, just that my sister-in-law was not right."


    "Tang Wan? What''s wrong with her?" The Nine Kings stepped forward and pulled Tang Qingyu into his arms, lowering his head and grinding gently on her neck.


    When Jiuwang Yeye came to bed with her, Tang Qingyu had long been accustomed to him, so he leaned directly into his arms and said, "My sister-in-law, I always thought she was an empty and beautiful vase, but recently I found out that I was so wrong."


    "Not only does she have a relationship with the fifth prince, but now she coaxes the seventh prince so well, how could such a woman be simple?" Tang Qingyu said.


    Hearing this, the nine kings couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, "Is she still related to the fifth?"


    "Not bad!" Tang Qingyu nodded affirmatively.


    Upon seeing this, the Nine Kings nodded and said: "This king knows, this king will send someone to investigate this matter! Tang Wan will also send someone to stare at it."


    "Huh!" Tang Qingyu nodded.


    Upon seeing this, the Nine Kings couldn''t help asking, "But why do you follow Tang Wan so much?"


    Tang Qingyu listened, his face showed a bit of hatred that he didn''t understand.


    "Because I don''t want to be her stepping stone anymore!" Tang Qingyu gritted his teeth.


    Whenever she thought of her proud look when she was in prison, and the end of her sons and daughters who had been smashed by her and their parents were abolished, she couldn''t wait to tear her up directly.


    Upon seeing this, the Nine Kings immediately hugged her in his arms, "Don''t worry, this king is here! Your enemies, this king will help you solve them one by one!"


    Tang Qingyu was startled, then nodded.


    In fact, she still doesn''t trust this man very much.


    But he did not hesitate to disobey the imperial edict for her.


    Maybe, he really likes her, right?


    ...


    At this time, on the carriage.


    After Tang Wan got in the car, she sat beside Nangong Yuetong.


    Some food and books are placed on the small coffee table in the car.


    At this time, Nangong Yuetong suddenly babbled at her.


    "The letter you answered that day...what does the peach heart on it mean?" Nangong Yuetong asked, her ears a little red.


    "There is still wood, what does it mean?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help but coughed slightly, and then explained: "Peach heart...is the meaning of love, give you my heart!"


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Yuetong''s expression was visibly startled, and then, her white cheeks became visibly red.


    Give you my heart?


    Cough!


    Is this a confession to him?


    She is so bold!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him surprised and shy, and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Then, he continued: "Wood, that''s..."


    "What is it?" Nangong Yuetong looked at her, wondering why Tang Wan stopped talking.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan said with an embarrassed expression: "Mu is... kiss."


    Nangong Yuetong:! ! !


    "You, you..." Nangong Yuetong''s fingers were shaking.


    Is he molested by a woman?


    Unexpectedly, his princess... would be such a person?


    And Tang Wan looked at him innocently at this moment, and deliberately said: "What''s the matter with the prince? But do you think Wan Wan is shameless and debauched? But, it''s not the prince that you asked me what to do after getting married. I just want to tell you that I really like you, I should know."


    Nangong Yuetong:...


    What did I suggest to you?


    I just want to say that I am willing to marry you!


    However, this misunderstanding... seems pretty good?

 Chapter 1632： Dumb Lord 20

    For a while, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help but touch her lips with a fist, and then gestured: "I didn''t mean to blame you. I just don''t understand what peach heart and wood mean. You are fine, and I also... I like it very much. ."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan burst into laughter, "The prince doesn''t blame me. I''m still worried that after you read it, I think I''m too frivolous, and I will feel unhappy!"


    "No!" Nangong Yuetong replied immediately.


    Not only did he not feel unhappy, but he also... quite liked it!


    cough!


    ...


    "It''s fine if I don''t! I''m afraid I''m self-defeating! What the prince wanted to ask at the time, is that what I understood?" Tang Wan asked at this time.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yuetong had to bite the bullet and nodded, "Well, you understand it right."


    Tang Wan immediately let out a sigh of relief, "That''s good, but...but I didn''t expect that, Lord, you like these...little fun!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong''s ears suddenly turned red.


    He really didn''t!


    Is he very pure?


    But now, it must be recognized!


    After all, what a beautiful misunderstanding this is.


    ...


    After getting off the carriage, Tang Wan got on the flower boat that Nangong Yuetong had booked in advance.


    There are various poetry clubs nearby, so many people visit the lake here.


    When they arrived on the boat, the two sat on the deck, enjoying the view of the lake.


    But not long after the flower boat opened, a bright male voice came from a large boat next to him: "Seven Emperors!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong both looked at each other.


    The visitor was standing on the deck at this time, wearing a crescent costume, with a handsome appearance, and a hearty smile on his face.


    And this person is exactly the fifth prince, the old friend of the original owner.


    Seeing him, Tang Wan couldn''t help but nodded.


    What is the fifth prince over here?


    It seems that we have to solve him first.


    ...


    And Nangong Yuetong made a gesture to the fifth prince at this moment, "Brother Wuhuang!"


    At this time, the five dynasty punters said: "Bring the boat to this king, and this king is going to the Seventh Emperor Brother!"


    Hearing this, the punter cautiously pegged the boat to the side of Nangong Yuetong''s boat. After the two big boats came together, the fifth prince immediately jumped over here.


    "Why is the Seventh Emperor Brother interested in going out today? I usually call you, but you always refuse to go out." Five Princes laughed.


    But the look in her eyes secretly moved to Tang Wan at this moment, giving her a provocative look.


    Tang Wan''s mouth twitched when she saw this.


    ...


    Nangong Yuetong said to the fifth prince at this time: "The weather is good today, I asked Wanwan to come out for a play."


    Then he gestured towards Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, this is Brother Wu Huang!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at the fifth prince with a look of "I don''t know you", "Hello, fifth prince!"


    When the fifth prince saw this, he nodded slightly.


    But looking at Tang Wan''s eyes, she didn''t look away at this moment.


    In fact, he wanted to find her on the day the imperial decree came down.


    But she never went out, so that he could not find the opportunity to ask.


    He didn''t understand, why they had already settled in private, why did she choose Lao Qi at the time?


    This is a good opportunity for them to be together in an honest and fair manner!


    Today, he must ask clearly!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan said to Nangong Yuetong: "Master, I''m going in to make tea."


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yuetong nodded immediately.


    "Go!"


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then walked into the cabin.

 Chapter 1633： Dumb Lord 21

    Upon seeing this, the five princes narrowed his eyes, thinking in his heart: It seems Wanwan is waiting for me to come and find her!


    So after a while, he said to Nangong Yuetong: "Oh, Seventh Emperor, my stomach suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. Do you have a pail on this boat?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong nodded and asked him to take him to the cabin.


    ...


    While Tang Wan was washing tea, the fifth prince came in, and stepped forward to hug her.


    Tang Wan hurriedly splashed a few drops of boiling water out of the cup to burn his hands.


    The fifth prince suddenly withdrew his hand.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pretended to panic and asked: "Ah! Fifth princes forgive me, sorry, it burned you."


    Hearing this soft voice, the fifth prince immediately wiped the back of his hand, and then smiled: "I''m fine!"


    When the words fell, she whispered to Tang Wan again: "Wan Wan, the emperor wants you to choose your own husband and son, why did you choose the old seven instead of me?"


    Tang Wan heard this and looked at him with a puzzled expression, "What does the fifth prince say? I like the seventh prince, so I want to choose him, why should I choose you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the fifth prince suddenly opened his eyes, and then said with an unbelievable expression: "What did you say? You still asked me why? You and I have already been in love with each other, and we are connected. You shouldn''t choose me. Is it? Or, you have some difficulties, you have to choose the old seventh? Otherwise, why do you want to marry a dumb? He doesn''t even have a tongue, and you can only use your lips when you kiss!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s face suddenly sank and her face was thinly angry.


    "Five Lords, please respect yourself!"


    "I don''t know what you have misunderstood, but my happy person has always been the Seventh Prince! Don''t say he has no tongue, even if he has no hands or feet, not even a man, I am happy with him! If you say anything bad about Tong Tong, don''t blame me for going to the emperor to lodge a complaint!" Tang Wan said sharply.


    She didn''t dislike it, but he dared to say that Tongtong was not good!


    Humph!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the fifth prince was stunned.


    "You...what did you say? Impossible! You obviously like me!" Fifth Prince couldn''t help but say.


    "Fifth princes are too passionate, right? You look good, but Tong Tong looks better than you!" Tang Wan said.


    "Then what is this? The purse you gave me, I always wear it!" The fifth prince suddenly pulled the purse at his waist.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly chuckled.


    Then he said to the fifth prince: "The fifth prince joked. My needlework has always been very poor. People in the Tang Mansion know how to embroider such a beautiful purse? Are you afraid that you have admitted the wrong person?"


    My heart was secretly relieved: Fortunately, the original owner is also a handicapped party, this purse... she was looking for a maid to embroider it!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s life and death denying their previous relationship, the Fifth Prince was also a little angry and turned into anger.


    The next moment, he stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan''s body, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it! But your body...will be very honest!"


    After that, we must kiss Tang Wan forcibly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly shouted: "What are you going to do? Tongtong help me!" Tang Wan shouted at the door.


    Because she knew that Nangong Yuetong was already at the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard Tang Wan''s words, Nangong Yuetong rushed in with an ugly expression, and pulled the fifth prince away, looking at him with extremely cold expression.


    Upon seeing this, the fifth prince was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "Seven Emperors, don''t be fooled by this woman! She deliberately seduced me before! She is not a good thing!"

 Chapter 1634： Dumb Lord 22

    After hearing this, Tang Wan immediately hid behind Nangong Yuetong and shook her head very aggrievedly, "I don''t have one! I have long liked Seven Princes, how could I seduce you?"


    "You''re talking nonsense! This purse was clearly given to me by you!" said the fifth prince.


    Tang Wan continued to shook her head, "I didn''t! Lord, you believe me, I really never gave him this thing!" Tang Wan said, her eyes were already with tears, her expression was full of fear, as if she was afraid of Nangong Yuetong''s misunderstanding .


    But her crying pear flower with rain... she looked at the two men''s eyes in an instant.


    ...


    Tang Wan''s face was born extraordinarily beautiful. The Fifth Prince had also taken a fancy to the face of the original owner at the beginning, and the original owner was very willing to refuse to welcome him, so he would never forget her and make a promise.


    Now that Tang Wan is so wronged, which man doesn''t feel distressed?


    Nangong Yuetong''s eyes darkened, and immediately buckled Tang Wan''s body into her arms, preventing the fifth prince from seeing her pitiful appearance at this time.


    Gently patted Tang Wan''s back, Nangong Yuetong raised her eyes and looked at the fifth prince indifferently.


    "Brother Wuhuang, please leave! I believe Wanwan is not the kind of person you mentioned!" Nangong Yuetong gestured, her expression cold.


    Upon seeing this, the fifth prince was stunned for a moment, and then returned to God''s way: "Seven Emperors, what I said is true! You believe she doesn''t believe me?"


    This Tang Wan is really good at it!


    The Seventh Emperor''s brother has always disliked female sex, but now he is actually confused by her!


    ...


    Hearing the words of the fifth prince, Nangong Yuetong''s expression became even more ugly, and he waved impatiently at him directly, making him get away quickly.


    For a moment, the fifth prince couldn''t help but his face was blue, "Okay! You don''t believe me, do you? Sooner or later I will make this **** show his true face! Humph!"


    Then flicked his sleeves away angrily.


    After the fifth prince left, Nangong Yuetong looked down at Tang Wan, then stretched out her slender fingers and gently wiped her tears away, "Don''t cry, I believe you."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Thank you, Lord, for believing me. If you don''t believe me, Wan Wan has to throw into the river today to prove her innocence!"


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yuetong immediately reached out and grabbed her arm: "No more thoughts like this!"


    Cast the river?


    Without his permission, she wanted to die?


    Who gave her the courage?


    ...


    Seeing his dark and deep expression, Tang Wan quickly said, "I know! I won''t have such thoughts anymore! As long as you believe in me, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Nangong Yuetong''s expression looked a little better now.


    Then gently stretched out his hand and dropped it on her cheek, then glanced at the tea next to her, "Stop drinking tea, go out to see the scenery!"


    She is not in a good mood, so let her ease her mood first.


    Tang Wan nodded obediently after hearing this, "Good lord."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong suddenly remembered that she called "Tong Tong" just now when she called for help. For a while, he couldn''t help looking at him deeply, and then gestured, "I allow you... call me Tong Tong. Tong." After retracting the action, the roots of the ears turned red.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled and nodded lightly, "I know... Tongtong!"


    However, in my heart, it was already cheering.


    When Nangong Yuetong heard this, a smile appeared on her face.


    He likes this title.


    Afterwards, he took Tang Wan''s hand out of the cabin with a calm expression.

 Chapter 1635： Dumb Lord 23

    When Nangong Yuetong and Tang Wan came out holding hands, Si Mo''s chin was about to fall to the ground.


    I rely on!


    What happened in such a short amount of time before a cup of tea?


    The prince took the initiative to hold Miss Tang''s hand! ! !


    My mother!


    ...


    Nangong Yuetong glanced coldly at Si Mo''s shocked expression, and then gestured to him.


    Upon seeing this, Si Mo came back to his senses and immediately stepped forward and said, "Master, what do you want to tell?"


    Nangong Yuetong pointed to the cabin indifferently, and then made a punishment.


    If he didn''t want to see Tang Wan secretly, how could he know that she was almost bullied by Brother Wuhuang?


    Those little servants were all useless, and they didn''t take good care of Brother Wuhuang and told him to almost insult Wanwan!


    When Si Mo saw this, although he didn''t know what happened before, he still nodded, "Yes, Lord!"


    Afterwards, I saw Nangong Yuetong holding Tang Wan, with a gentle and careful appearance, and took her to the chair at the bow of the ship to sit down. He also picked up the fruit on the table and personally peeled her.


    Si Mo:...


    Is this really the cold and indifferent lord of my family? !


    Could it be that some drowned water ghost possessed him? !


    ...


    However, Tang Wan looked at Nangong Yuetong with a little shyness.


    Xindao: Sure enough to look good is to take advantage!


    It''s really worthwhile that she has such a beautiful face.


    When Nangong Yuetong handed over the fruit, Tang Wan took it with a smile, "Thank you Tongtong! Wipe your hands first." Then handed her kerchief over.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong paused with both hands, and then stretched out his hands and looked at her.


    Tang Wan understood in a second, and the next moment she put down the pulp in her hand, and then took the kerchief and wiped the fruit stains on his fingers.


    The corners of Nangong Yuetong''s mouth rose suddenly.


    His little princess really understood him very well.


    ...


    When the five princes on the other boat saw this, their angry noses were crooked!


    "This bitch! How dare to fool me!" Fifth Prince said angrily.


    The next moment, he directly stretched out his hand to tear off the purse at his waist and threw it into the water fiercely.


    He won''t let this ridiculous **** woman let her go!


    Then he said to his subordinates: "What are you still waiting for? Go home!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    ...


    And what happened on the lake quickly reached the ears of the nine kings.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, the Nine Kings said in surprise: "You said, the fifth and seventh...for Tang Wan''s sake?"


    Because of the tongue, the old seventh has rarely had contact with other brothers over the years. However, other people often take pictures of him in order to show their brotherhood in front of the father, and the old fifth loves to deal with the old seven. .


    Now these two people broke off because of Tang Wan?


    Gee!


    It seems that Tang Wan is really capable.


    No wonder Qingyu is so jealous of her!


    "What exactly caused the trouble, can you find out?" The Nine Kings asked with interest, knocking on the desktop.


    Hearing this, his subordinates took out the purse that the fifth prince threw into the water and said: "The specific subordinates are not clear, but the fifth prince seems to have cursed the **** Tang Wan, playing with him or something. This is the purse that the fifth prince threw into the water. "


    Upon seeing this, the nine kings narrowed their eyes, and then said: "This king knows! Come here, go and check this purse, who is it!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    ...


    After Tang Wan had eaten some fruits, she was taken by Nangong Yuetong to other flower boats to listen to music and watch the show.


    Now the sun is just right, and there are not only tourists on the boating lake, but also entertainers who make money by selling singing performances.

 Chapter 1636： Dumb Lord 24

    There are a lot of guests on the show boat.


    After arriving, Nangong Yuetong held Tang Wan''s hand tightly, isolating her from the others.


    Si Mo couldn''t help feeling a little sour when he saw that his prince was showing such a gentle and considerate side.


    Sure enough, what the book says is correct. Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by Beauty Pass, and when they encounter beautiful women, those hundred steel-smelters have to be turned into softness.


    His prince is a living example!


    You know, the maid who usually served him accidentally touched the back of his hand, and she was going to be replaced.


    Now that he looks so domineering, he can''t wait to hold Tang Wan in his arms and go all the way.


    A man with a daughter-in-law is really different.


    Thinking of this, Si Mo couldn''t help looking at Jin Yun next to him.


    He really wants to find a wife!


    ...


    At this moment, Jin Yun looked at Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong with bright eyes and full of satisfaction.


    Then he lowered his voice and said excitedly to Si Mo: "Si Mo, you see how considerate the prince is to my lady!"


    Hearing this, Si Mo gave a light cough and nodded, "That is, my prince is a good man..."


    After speaking, I didn''t forget to boast: "Of course, I am also a good man. If I have a wife, I will definitely love her like my prince!"


    Jinyun gave him a blank look, "You? Come on!"


    "My lady''s dim sum is so unpalatable, the prince is boasting that it is good, how about you? I make a cup of tea for you, and you still think the tea I use is not good, haha, you and the prince can''t compare!" Jin Yun Ke hasn''t forgotten that she took Si Mo to the outer hall for tea that day, but he complained that she was not willing to use the tea for her.


    Just such a fellow who died of the prince''s life and got the prince''s disease, is worthy of comparison with the seventh prince?


    Haha!


    ...


    Hearing Jin Yun¡¯s words, Simo immediately became anxious, and hurriedly said, "Isn¡¯t it a misunderstanding that I said that? I really don¡¯t dislike it! Even the prince said that your tea is delicious, and I didn¡¯t feel it. What''s special, I just said if I didn''t use tea well."


    Jin Yun heard it and snorted, "Is it necessary to ask? What is your status? What is the status of the prince? The prince drank is a tribute. Can you drink it?"


    He wanted to deliberately pick her thorn!


    Si Mo:...


    It''s over.


    However, the women are really careful!


    ...


    After listening to the little song for more than an hour, Nangong Yuetong took Tang Wan away and went ashore to eat.


    The place to eat is called Zuixiao Tower, a famous gourmet restaurant in Beijing.


    And after eating, Nangong Yuetong handed Tang Wan a jade plate, "If I want to come here for dinner in the future, I''ll take this brand and eat anything at no cost."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was surprised and said, "This store...is it you who opened it?"


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yuetong nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with admiring eyes, "Wow, Tongtong, you are so amazing! I heard that Zuixiao Tower is very difficult to book! You turned out to be the owner of this house!"


    Looking at her admiring eyes, Nangong Yuetong slightly curled her lips, her expression was very flat, she looked like it was no big deal.


    "It''s just a small shop." Nangong Yuetong said casually.


    In my heart, my proud tail is about to rise to the sky.


    The feeling of being admired by a woman you like is so cool!


    ...


    After that, Nangong Yuetong took Tang Wan to go shopping again, and Si Mo bought everything Tang Wan took a look at.

 Chapter 1637： Dumb Lord 25

    Seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "Tongtong, don''t buy it, you won''t be able to buy it again!"


    "It doesn''t matter, the Seven Kings Mansion is big enough, there is nothing to hold on." Nangong Yuetong said dumbly.


    Although he can''t speak, he is rich compared with other men, and he has a lot of money!


    So, she can buy anything she wants!


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched when he saw that he was so rich that you didn''t need to save me money.


    "If it''s something I like very much, just buy it. If I don''t like it very much, don''t buy it, okay?" Tang Wan said.


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yuetong nodded.


    In my heart, I thought secretly: My little princess is really frugal! Want to save me money before going through the door!


    No matter, after she passed the door, the royal house''s stewardship was given to her, and she would know that such savings were completely unnecessary.


    He can raise her very well.


    ...


    After visiting many places, Tang Wan was also a little tired.


    At this time, it is not too early.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong had to say: "I will send you back to the house!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    When the carriage stopped at the entrance of Tang Mansion, Tang Wan was about to get out of the car and was suddenly stopped by Nangong Yuetong.


    Tang Wan looked at him with a puzzled expression, "Tong Tong?"


    Nangong Yuetong pursed her lips and gestured, "I don''t have a tongue...You really don''t mind?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him tenderly, "Of course I don''t mind!"


    "Then prove it to me!" Nangong Yuetong stared into her eyes.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    EXM?


    The overbearing prince has come out?


    However, it was just what I wanted!


    ...


    Therefore, Tang Wan only blinked after being startled, then nodded, and quickly touched Nangong Yuetong''s lips.


    However, as soon as he was about to leave, he was already held in his arms by Nangong Yuetong.


    Tang Wan:...


    Lord Tongtong, your carriage... drove a bit fast!


    Unfortunately, I thought you were a serious person!


    After a while, Nangong Yuetong looked down at Tang Wan''s red cheeks and said, "Go back, I believe you don''t mind if I don''t have a tongue."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan looked at him with bright eyes, then got out of the carriage.


    After she entered the door of Tang Mansion, Nangong Yuetong stretched out her right hand, put her finger on her lips, and laughed silently.


    So sweet!


    The next moment, Nangong Yuetong knocked on the carriage and signaled to return home.


    ...


    But when the people in Tang Mansion saw Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong going out, they unexpectedly came back with a lot of things in big bags, they couldn''t help their eyes red.


    by!


    I didn''t expect the Seven Princes to be so good to Tang Wan!


    Not only did she not care about her being married to the Nine Kings, she even gave her so many gifts!


    Sure enough, good-looking is easy to be forgiven!


    ...


    Tang Wan doesn''t care what others think.


    Next, she just stayed at ease to marry.


    According to the current situation, Tong Tong also liked her a little.


    For the rest, after he was married to the Seventh Palace, he would slowly express his feelings and make him believe in her feelings.


    At this time, the owner of the purse in the Nine Kings was also found to be Jinyun.


    While Tang Wan was away, a little sister came out with a purse and said, "Jin Yun, did you drop this purse? I think this stitch is your style."


    Hearing this, Jin Yun asked in confusion: "I didn''t drop my purse?"


    Then he took the purse handed by the other party and looked at it.

 Chapter 1638： Dumb Lord 26

    After he got the hand, he looked surprised and said: "Hey? It''s really the purse I embroidered, but I remember that it was not long after embroidered, and it disappeared! I thought it was secretly taken by the girl who owed it. Is it? Where did you find it?"


    Seeing that Jinyun''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, the other party immediately smiled and said, "It''s by the nursery in the garden, I thought you dropped it!"


    Hearing this, Jin Yun shook his head and said: "No, I disappeared just after a show six months ago, so I scolded him!"


    "Since you embroidered it, give it back to you!" The other party handed over the purse.


    Jinyun immediately disgusted after hearing this: "Forget it, I don''t know who used it before, so I don''t want it. I embroidered a few more, not bad this one!"


    "Oh, then I''ll just throw it away." The other party said.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    What Jinyun never thought was that the person who stole her purse was not the maid of the house, but the lady of her own.


    But fortunately, the original owner has not been bold enough to call Jinyun embroidered a purse for her sweetheart, so even Jinyun does not know where the purse has gone.


    As long as Tang Wan remained ignorant of her knowledge, the matter between the original owner and the fifth prince would be clear.


    And Jin Yun''s reply quickly reached Tang Qingyu and the nine kings'' ears.


    "Are you sure Jin Yun is not lying? What if she and Tang Wan are in the same group and are deliberately trying to hide things for Tang Wan?" Tang Qingyu asked.


    Hearing this, the inquiring maid immediately shook her head and said, "Miss, I think Jinyun shouldn''t lie, and she embroiders the purse very fast. It is normal to lose one and don''t mind."


    Tang Qingyu frowned at the tip of his eyebrows, and then thought about it.


    Too.


    If Jinyun knew, the purse had been delivered to her now, and she couldn''t be without any abnormal behavior.


    This is evidence that Tang Wan and the Fifth Prince gave and accepted privately. Jin Yun is Tang Wan''s personal maid, and it is impossible not to panic.


    But if this is the case, how could the golden purse fall into the hands of the Fifth Prince and be regarded as Tang Wan''s token of love?


    ...


    Just when Tang Qingyu was puzzled, Jin Yun also muttered in front of Tang Wan: "Miss, just now the leader picked up the purse that I lost half a year ago. Are you weird? But this incident reminds me. Now, in our yard, we can¡¯t let everyone in in the future. The Seventh Prince has given you so many good things. If you are taken by one or two by any greedy girl who doesn¡¯t have long eyes, the prince will be upset when he asks. Oh no!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved, "Oh, just look at the arrangement."


    Purse?


    Oh, the man and woman are really fast enough.


    They only met the Five Lords on the lake in the morning, and now they have started looking for evidence from their wallets.


    Fortunately, the original owner was not so stupid enough to get the matter between her and the fifth prince to everyone around him.


    As long as Jinyun has no flaws, no matter what they say, as long as she denies it, it is slander.


    ...


    And for the next two months, Nangong Yuetong would write letters to Tang Wan from time to time and send some gifts. In the middle, he would visit her once every half a month, or ask her out for fun.


    The two soon became more and more familiar with each other. Nangong Yuetong also liked Tang Wan more. Every time I saw her, the urge to marry her immediately increased.


    Because the more he paid attention to Tang Wan, the more he discovered that just that face was enough to make him coveted by countless men!


    Therefore, for such "disasters", it is better to marry and enter the door early, leaving him alone is more at ease!

 Chapter 1639： Dumb Lord 27

    In a blink of an eye, it''s time for the two to get married.


    Although the Nine Kings had several royal concubines, after the Qintian Supervisor was combined, the auspicious day was half a year later, so although Nangong Yuetong and the Nine Kings gave the marriage at the same time, the wedding was Nangong Yuetong and Tang Wan''s came first.


    ...


    On the day of marriage, the emperor and empress came in person, outside the Seven Palaces, guarded by heavy soldiers, and hundreds of civil and military officials all appeared to congratulate them.


    The wedding was extremely lively, and the pomp almost caught up with the scale of the prince''s marriage.


    Upon seeing this, many princes also saw with their own eyes the partiality of the emperor and the queen.


    If it wasn''t for Lao Qi''s tongue that he would never become an emperor in his life, he would just rush to this pomp. Who wouldn''t doubt that the candidate for the crown prince that the emperor father preferred was Lao Qi!


    But watching Nangong Yuetong holding the red silk, but unable to say a word, everyone was psychologically balanced again.


    No matter how spoiled, he is still a poor man.


    I don''t know if the Tang family will be scared to death by his empty mouth when they are in the wedding room at night.


    Thinking of this, many people couldn''t help but sympathize with Tang Wan secretly.


    However, they didn''t know that after the carriage kiss, the two would secretly kiss every time they met.


    And the old Qi, who was sympathized by them, had been looking forward to coming tonight a long time ago, in order to have a fair kiss!


    ...


    After the wedding, the emperor and empress returned to the palace.


    After the two left, the officials let go of food and drink, and then gradually dismissed.


    As for Nangong Yuetong, he toasted a few glasses of wedding wine symbolically, and then went directly to the new house.


    When the fifth prince saw this, his eyes flashed, and he said to the other brothers: "Old Qi got married today, we can''t go to the bridal chamber! Brothers, let''s go to the bridal chamber! The wedding called Lao Qi is lively!"


    Hearing this, the other princes who ate the wine also nodded one after another, "I said, go!"


    They also wanted to see how old Qi looked when he saw the bride!


    Afterwards, the group walked toward the new house mightily.


    ...


    At this time, Nangong Yuetong had already arrived in the new house.


    Seeing him coming, Xiba immediately reminded him to pick up the hijab with a weighing pole.


    But before Nangong Yuetong lifted the hijab away, the noise of the princes was already heard outside.


    "Old Qi! We have come to make trouble in the bridal chamber!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong''s brows suddenly frowned.


    The bridal chamber?


    You have nothing to do if you are full, right?


    The weighing rod that he picked up was released, and Nangong Yuetong was not in a hurry to pick up Tang Wan''s hijab.


    He knows how beautiful Wanwan is, not to mention other people, at least Brother Wuhuang has coveted her.


    If they were to see what Wan Wan looked like today, huh, I don¡¯t know how they would be lustful in their hearts when they go back tonight!


    He would never allow this!


    ...


    Holding the weighing pole, Nangong Yuetong looked at the door with a faint expression.


    Seeing a few people pushing the door in, Nangong Yuetong handed the weighing pole to Xipo, and gestured, "Why are you here? It''s getting late, you should also go back to your home and accompany your princess."


    Upon seeing this, the four princes immediately smiled and said: "Lao Qi, it''s still early, we are not in a hurry, but you, don''t you quickly pick up the bride''s hijab and let us take a look?"


    "I heard that the seventh brother and sister are extremely beautiful, we are very curious! Seventh brother, hurry up and pick a hijab!"


    "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 1640： Dumb Lord 28

    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong waved his hand directly and refused: "No! I want to see the bride for myself, you have to see it, go back and see your princess by yourself! My princess, I can only see it myself. !"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned for a while, and then burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, old seven, I didn''t expect you to be possessive! The princess didn''t want to show my brothers a look!"


    "Looks like Old Qi is really stunned!"


    "However, if you don''t show it to us today, we won''t leave!"


    "Yes, yes! You have to show us a look!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of the princes, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    When Nangong Yuetong saw this, she still waved her hands resolutely and said, "No, no! You don''t leave anymore, I''m going to find my mother!"


    Hearing this, the princes suddenly twitched their mouths silently.


    It''s just such a small matter, do you have to fight with them?


    At this time, the fifth prince chuckled: "Old Qi, isn''t it just a look? You won''t lose a piece of meat, are you so stingy?"


    "Yeah! Let''s just take a look!"


    However, everyone never expected that Nangong Yuetong directly and quickly gestured and said: "I am so stingy, even if you are my brothers, you can''t watch it now! If you want to see it, you will wait until tonight! "Nangong Yuetong insisted.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little speechless.


    I didn''t expect Lao Qi to care about her so much after having a wife.


    However, the more he said that, the more they were curious about how beautiful Tang Wan would be tonight!


    As a result, everyone refused to leave even more.


    "Isn''t it Old Seven? It really doesn''t give me face to my brothers?"


    "Can''t you just take a look? Just take a look and we will leave!"


    ...


    However, no matter what everyone said, Nangong Yuetong remained unmoved. Even at this time, her expression was a little dim and gestured: "Does the emperor brothers and brothers have to tell me the truth? Do you want me to be embarrassed? All of them can speak well, but I can''t even speak. Do you want Wan Wan to regret marrying me such an unsound man?"


    Then he said with a low look: "No matter what, you can watch it if you want! Anyway tonight...I can''t get through it!"


    When the words fell, he stepped forward and took away the weighing pole in Xi Po''s hand, in a posture of trying to open Tang Wan''s hijab.


    But the expression on his face is not a bit of joy for the newlyweds.


    When the princes saw this, they were all dumbfounded.


    Did they... accidentally hurt Lao Qi''s self-esteem?


    But it is also true. Not to mention that all of them are very handsome, and all of them are sound. Then Tang Wan will see them later, and then look at Lao Qi, more or less, she will feel a little unbalanced.


    If this affects the relationship between the two of them, it will be theirs instead.


    No wonder Old Qi refused to provoke Tang Wan''s hijab!


    He was afraid that he would be compared by them!


    For a time, several princes couldn''t help showing guilt.


    ...


    "Old Qi, we were just kidding! After all, it''s making trouble in the bridal chamber! Just...make trouble!"


    "Yes, yes, we deliberately harassed you. If you get married and don''t make trouble in the bridal chamber, what''s the point?"


    "We won''t delay you, let''s go!"


    "I wish the seventh brother and the seventh brother and sister an early son!"


    "I wish you all be together forever and be happy in love!"


    Then they gave their hands one after another, ready to leave.

 Chapter 1641： Dumb Lord 29

    Seeing that everyone was about to leave, the fifth prince couldn''t help but say: "You just left?"


    "Otherwise?" The prince gave him a deep look.


    Lao Qi is all about it, so what does he still look like?


    What''s more, your fifth child who has no concubine will continue to stay here. What if Tang Wan saw you and regretted choosing the seventh child, and has been living in regret since then, what should you do if you are at odds with the seventh child?


    Old Qi himself was afraid that Tang Wan would be affected by your brothers, so if he didn''t leave, wouldn''t it be a block for him?


    ...


    Seeing that the elder prince had said so, the fifth prince had to smile reluctantly, "That said, the old seventh, we will leave!"


    "Farewell!"


    "See you, brothers and emperors!" Nangong Yuetong immediately waved to them quickly.


    Get out!


    Don''t think I''m not your fifth child. What is your mind?


    I must still be thinking about my princess!


    shameless!


    ...


    After everyone had left, Nangong Yuetong immediately reached out and sent everyone in the house away.


    It wasn''t until the door was closed that he took the weighing rod and raised Tang Wan''s hijab.


    The next moment, an amazingly beautiful face appeared before his eyes.


    Even if I have seen Tang Wan several times, at this moment, Nangong Yuetong''s eyes still can''t help but reveal a thick and stunning color.


    Sure enough, it was correct not to let them see Wan Wan now!


    She is really beautiful today!


    It was so beautiful that he almost forgot to breathe, and he couldn''t bear to blink his eyes.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw Nangong Yuetong staring at herself with idiotic eyes, she couldn''t help showing a gentle smile, "Tongtong, I''m back."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help but flushed, and then cleared his throat.


    Then he put down the weighing rod in his hand.


    "We should have a cup of wine!" Nangong Yuetong said at this time.


    liqueur?


    Of course, Tang Wan hadn''t forgotten the characteristic of getting drunk when he drank.


    But tonight... Maybe you can drink a little to give him an unforgettable memory?


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but nodded with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong immediately walked to the table and poured two small glasses of wine for herself and Tang Wan.


    Then, the two of them each held a glass of wine, looked at each other for a while, and drank.


    ...


    After a glass of wine, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan.


    However, Tang Wan at this moment suddenly looked at him directly.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong felt a little uncomfortable.


    His little princess... really is a very unrestrained person.


    In the next moment, he would reach out to take the wine glass in Tang Wan''s hand and put it back on the table.


    But at this time, something that called Nangong Yuetong''s dumbfounded face happened.


    At this moment, Tang Wan showed an evil expression on her face, and she directly threw the wine glass in her hand to the side.


    "Tong Tong, since we are already married, then I''m not polite!" Tang Wan squinted at Nangong Yuetong, with a strange smirk on her face, no matter how she saw it.


    Nangong Yuetong:! ! !


    ...


    Without waiting for Nangong Yuetong to react, Tang Wan rushed in front of him, then... grabbed the wine glass in his hand and threw it again.


    Nangong Yuetong was directly stunned by Tang Wan''s sudden anomaly.


    What is wrong with her?


    Is there something wrong with that glass of wine? Stupid drinking his little princess?


    Just as Nangong Yuetong wondered if anyone wanted to harm Tang Wan, he was already knocked down when he moved his hands or feet in the wine she was drinking.


    Nangong Yuetong:...


    If there is something wrong with the wine...it seems, it''s pretty good too?

 Chapter 1642： Dumb Lord 30

    Nangong Yuetong spent a night he couldn''t even think of.


    When she woke up the next day, Tang Wan was still asleep.


    Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help but feel hot at the thought of last night, and then looked at Tang Wan with bright eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that after his little princess drank, he would have such a good welfare, and he had spent such a perfect wedding night that he still had some aftertaste.


    For a while, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help but bowed her head and kissed Tang Wan on the forehead.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: It seems that in the future... I will have to coax Wanwan to drink!


    ...


    After waking up lightly, Nangong Yuetong opened the door and gestured to the maid to bring in hot water, and then asked Jin Yun to prepare some tonics in the kitchen to stew in advance, and to eat after Tang Wan woke up.


    Since Nangong Yuetong didn¡¯t call for water last night, Jinyun and the grandmother of the palace were worried about whether they would have nothing. Now, seeing Nangong Yuetong¡¯s satisfying expression, they ordered people to make supplements. My heart understands it, and I smiled.


    After the maid brought in hot water, Nangong Yuetong took a bath first, and then returned to the bed to look at Tang Wan who was still sleeping soundly.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help but leaned forward.


    Hmm... His little princess is so cute!


    The more you look, the better!


    ...


    Tang Wan woke up just before noon.


    Taking a look at the sky, she couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Because today I have to enter the palace to meet the emperor and queen.


    She actually fell asleep like this!


    I knew I shouldn''t mess around last night and drank that glass of wine.


    At this moment, Nangong Yuetong''s figure appeared in front of him.


    He couldn''t speak, but when Tang Wan woke up, he immediately walked to the bed, looked at her tenderly, and then gestured: "Wake up? Are you tired? Take a shower first, and then eat something? "


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said anxiously: "Tong Tong, aren''t we going to visit the emperor and queen today? Why don''t you let people call me?"


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong curled her lips, and then said in a dumb voice: "Don''t be afraid, I have already told the father and the queen and the queen to allow you to enter the palace again tomorrow to visit them! The mother and the queen... Very happy!"


    Can the queen be upset?


    She wished that Tang Wan could not get up the next day!


    This shows that her son''s health is fine, and the husband and wife relationship is very harmonious.


    ...


    Seeing Nangong Yuetong say so, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Ok.


    It''s fine.


    At this moment, Nangong Yuetong suddenly stepped forward and lifted the quilt, and then hugged Tang Wan''s body.


    He looked thin and weak, but his strength was surprisingly great. Tang Wan was hugged by one of his princesses, actually feeling very stable.


    "Ah! Tongtong, what are you going to do?" Tang Wan couldn''t help exclaiming at this moment.


    Nangong Yuetong''s hand was occupied, unable to make gestures, so he snarled to the back of the screen, and then hugged her.


    Tang Wan knew then that he was going to hug herself to take a bath.


    ...


    After reaching the bathtub, Tang Wan was put in.


    At this time, Tang Wan blushed and said: "Tong Tong, I can wash it myself, you can go out first."


    Seeing this, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help raising her hand and said, "The princess was very enthusiastic last night, but now why is she so shy?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Tongtong, you have gone bad!


    Dare to tease me!


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but quickly explained: "I had a drink last night and I don''t remember anything!"


    "Don''t remember? Do you want me... to help the princess remember?" Nangong Yuetong suddenly approached the tub.

 Chapter 1643： Dumb Lord 31

    Tang Wan''s mouth twitched when she saw this.


    It''s really bad!


    "No! I want to take a bath! You go out first!" Tang Wan immediately buried her body in the water.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help but chuckled, then turned and left.


    But in her mind, all she thought was Tang Wan''s charming and seductive appearance last night, as well as the lingering confession.


    As the so-called spitting truth after drinking, the little princess is so drunk that what he said must be true!


    He also didn''t expect that the little princess had a deep-rooted affection for him!


    However, just thinking about it makes me feel happy that seems to be bubbling!


    After a while, Jinyun came in.


    Seeing the bruises on Tang Wan''s body, Jin Yun''s face blushed into a monkey butt, and then he was relieved and relieved: "Miss, it seems that the prince is very brave!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Can you still have a good chat?


    I really shouldn''t drink that glass of wine!


    ...


    At the same time, the palace.


    The queen was drinking tea in a good mood.


    Upon seeing this, the old mother who taught Tang Wan etiquette before smiled and said, "Queen, you can finally rest assured now?"


    Hearing this, the queen put down the tea cup in her hand and nodded with a smile, "Well, but this palace didn''t expect that Yuetong would like Tang Wan so much."


    After all, I couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    If Yuetong''s tongue is still good, she will not let him marry Tang Wan, let alone let him marry someone she really likes, because the prince of a country cannot spoil any woman alone.


    But he is now like this, and now she only hopes that he can find someone who is considerate and happy for a lifetime.


    So if Tang Wan really treats Yuetong sincerely, she will naturally not show her a look, but if she is ignorant, it would be a little bad for Yuetong...huh! She has a law to rule her!


    ...


    And Tang Wan was taken by Nangong Yuetong to the Palace Garden to see the koi after eating.


    This koi would rush for food, Tang Wan saw it and immediately grabbed a handful of fish food to tease the koi, watched them rush to eat, and then giggled.


    When Nangong Yuetong saw this, she couldn''t help but cocked her mouth.


    At this moment, Tang Wan looked back at Nangong Yuetong with a smile on her face, "Tongtong, you also come to feed! It''s fun!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong looked at her indignantly, then grabbed a handful of fish food and walked over, and then handed it to her, "Come on!"


    Seeing that he was not interested, Tang Wan took the fish food and continued to tease the Koi.


    After playing for half an hour, the wind started.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong immediately picked up the cloak held by the maid next to him, and fastened it to Tang Wan.


    "The wind is blowing, the cloak is fastened, and it saves me a cold." Nangong Yuetong moved gently and ironed.


    Tang Wan nodded, then looked at him, "Your clothes are too thin, or should we go back to the house? It''s okay to read a book."


    Nangong Yuetong glanced at the sky and nodded.


    Afterwards, the two entered the house and then went to Nangong Yuetong''s study.


    But not long after the two entered the house, Si Mo came over.


    Then he glanced at Tang Wan and said to Nan Gong Yuetong, "Master, Shi Jian is back."


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yuetong paused, and then made a gesture to let him in.


    ...


    Before long, a black-clothed young man with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes entered with a sword in his arms.


    Seeing Nangong Yuetong, he immediately kneeled and saluted, "Subordinates pay respect to the prince!"

 Chapter 1644： Dumb Lord 32

    "Get up!" Nangong Yuetong knocked on the desk.


    Shi Jian got up, then he looked at Tang Wan while hesitating.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan stood up very consciously and said, "Tongtong, you guys talk, I''ll go to the inner hall."


    But as soon as she got up, she was pulled back by Nangong Yuetong and fell on his lap.


    Upon seeing this, Shi Jian was almost petrified in place.


    I rely on (¨Fo¡ä) convex!


    Although he heard that the prince married a fairy-like princess as soon as he came back, he did not expect that the prince, who has always been pure-hearted, would have such a side in private?


    ...


    At this time, Nangong Yuetong smiled at Tang Wan''s stunned expression, and then stretched out her hand to gently tease the hair that fell on her cheek.


    Afterwards, he looked at Shi Jian and motioned that he could speak.


    When Shi Jian saw this, he had to bite the bullet and said: "Prince Qiu, his subordinates have been investigating for half a year, and finally found the whereabouts of the wife who murdered your Concubine Liu. The other party is now dead, but she said before she died, Concubine Liu She suffers from severe hysteria, but she has not dared to tell her all the time. The only person who knows her secret is Yifei, who had the best relationship with her back then."


    At that time, the prince was cut off his tongue cruelly by Concubine Liu. Everyone thought that Concubine Liu had enmity with the queen and hated her for giving birth to the prince.


    But the prince was early, and he had already remembered things at that time, so I remembered that Concubine Liu was in a wrong state.


    They have been investigating this matter all these years.


    ...


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Nangong Yuetong''s face sank.


    Yi Fei?


    The biological mother of the Nine Kings?


    Ah!


    It''s really amazing!


    You know, after giving birth to the Nine Kings, Concubine Yi was unable to get pregnant again due to dystocia at that time.


    After knowing that she could not conceive a second child, Concubine Yi became the most disliked woman in the entire harem, eating fast and reciting the Buddha all day, thus greatly reducing the hostility from all sides.


    Even the mother and queen once said that Concubine Yi is the most uncontested.


    But everyone has forgotten that she can''t get pregnant, but she still has a nine kings!


    And the rule of the Xia Dynasty imperial family was to establish a protagonist and not establish a long-term success... As long as something happened to his protagonist, then the other princes, including the nine kings... would naturally have a chance to fight for the throne.


    As for the said that the Nine Kings have been disfigured?


    Ha ha!


    Now it seems that it is obviously false, I am afraid that it is a blindfold to let others relax their vigilance!


    Both of them, mother and son, this wishful thinking is really good!


    ...


    Just when Nangong Yuetong''s face was cold, Tang Wan stretched out her hand and placed it gently on the back of his hand, "Tongtong, don''t be angry."


    Hearing Tang Wan''s soft voice, Nangong Yuetong''s expression eased.


    Then he looked at Shi Jian, "I see, go down! The rest of the matter should be handed over to the mother for investigation!" Nangong Yuetong''s face was frosty.


    Concubine Yi is still in the palace after all, and the palace is also the most difficult place for him to intervene in.


    But his mother queen is the queen of a country, the lord of the harem.


    Concubine Yi dared to harm him, even after so many years, I believe the mother and queen will surely be able to dig out evidence!


    ...


    After Shi Jian retreated, Tang Wan looked at Nangong Yuetong, "Tongtong, in that case, was Concubine Yi who harmed you back then?"


    Nangong Yuetong nodded, and then replied: "Yes! When Concubine Liu cut my tongue, I was still asleep, and when I woke up from pain, her state was as if she had been caught in evil. If you want to kill me, don¡¯t you just stab me to death? But it just cut my tongue...you say it¡¯s weird?"


    Tang Wan certainly knew why Concubine Liu had cut his tongue.


    Because Concubine Liu was a person who loves to talk right and wrong, there are not few people in the harem that hate her mouth.


    Before entering the palace, she also circulated a rumor that the eldest lady of the ceremonial scholar and a poor scholar gave and accepted privately, so that the other party was angry and hanged himself to prove his innocence.


    After the death of the other party, although Concubine Liu had a guilty conscience for a while, she lost a competitor in the same period, and soon she was not ashamed.


    Concubine Yi''s family was weak, so after entering the palace, she deliberately made a good relationship with Concubine Liu, who was big at home.


    Although Concubine Yi said few words, she was able to say every word, so Concubine Liu quickly regarded her as a close sister and supported each other in the palace.


    Concubine Liu''s hysteria has been there since she was a child, so after knowing this secret, Concubine Yi saw that she caused a lot of trouble because of her tongue, and she often warned her to keep her tongue out. In order to increase the psychological burden of Concubine Liu.


    When Concubine Liu''s hysteria was severe enough to have hallucinations, Concubine Yi took advantage of it to kill Tong Tong.


    But she didn''t expect that when Concubine Liu''s hysteria attacked, she would regard Tong Tong as the lady who hanged herself.


    It''s a coincidence that when Tong Tong was a child, he liked to stick out his tongue.


    And it is said that the hanged ghosts are all spitting out long tongues, so Concubine Liu went crazy and did not give Tong Tong to death, but cut his tongue in panic.


    ...


    Reaching out his hand and gently patted Nangong Yuetong''s back, Tang Wan said softly, "If you want revenge, then revenge. No matter what you want to do, I will support you!"


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help holding her tightly.


    Afterwards, he gesticulated: "I want her to fetch a bamboo basket and get nothing!"


    Their mother and son have calculated so far, isn''t it just for the throne?


    But he wouldn''t let them succeed!


    If it weren''t for Concubine Yi, how could he be like this, when he was talking dumb, couldn''t hug his little princess?


    Humph!


    Blame Yifei!


    ...


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan continued to console her: "Okay! We let her calculate for a lifetime, but we missed Qingqing''s life!"


    "Yes! That''s it!" Nangong Yuetong nodded fiercely.


    He is not so persistent to the throne.


    But some people want to kill him so as to take his seat... Heh, let''s trade his life!


    He Nangong Yuetong is no longer the weak and poor child ten years ago.


    ...

 Chapter 1645： Dumb Lord 34

    It was night, after a tumult, Tang Wan woke up late again the next day without surprise.


    But fortunately, she was worried about entering the palace, so she only went to bed half an hour late.


    After washing, Tang Wan hurriedly used breakfast, and went into the palace with Nangong Yuetong to ask for peace.


    When the queen learned that the couple''s life was going well, she was naturally pleasant to Tang Wan.


    Then motioned to the old mother beside her, and gave Tang Wan a jade bracelet of excellent color.


    And this proved her satisfaction with Tang Wan''s daughter-in-law.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan also secretly relaxed.


    After putting on the jade bracelet, she smiled at the queen and said, "Thank you, Empress! Wan Wan likes it very much."


    Upon hearing this, the queen couldn''t help but smile.


    At this time, Nangong Yuetong gave the queen a secret move.


    Upon seeing this, the queen moved in her heart, and then said to the surrounding **** ladies: "My palace and Wanwan have something to say, you leave!"


    "Yes, Empress Empress!" The **** ladies immediately filed out.


    ...


    After the people in the hall had retreated, only a confidant old mother was left, the queen looked at Nangong Yuetong, "What does Yuetong want to say?"


    In his heart, he secretly guessed: Could it be that Tang Wan was actually not good to him?


    But together with this thought, it was suppressed.


    Her son is not someone who can''t control a woman.


    And Nangong Yuetong swiftly started sign language at this time.


    The queen quickly understood what he meant.


    In an instant, her expression turned gloomy, "Yuetong, are you sure?"


    What a concubine Yi!


    I have deceived her for so many years!


    She said that the hysteria of Concubine Liu back then was strange!


    It turned out that Concubine Yi was behind the scenes!


    ...


    And the queen has spent all these years in conspiracies and tricks, how can she not understand what Yi Fei did for her?


    For a while, she couldn''t help but sneer again and again.


    In order for her son to become the emperor, Concubine Yi really took great pains!


    Seeing the queen''s face full of anger, Nangong Yuetong immediately continued to say in dumb words: "The queen must calm down her anger. This matter needs to be discussed long-term. Concubine Yi is so cunning. If you show the clue, she will definitely notice it. If we prepare and destroy other evidence in advance, we will be busy."


    When the queen saw this, she immediately calmed down, and then said with a cruel face: "Don''t worry, the queen, the mother knows what to do. This hatred, the queen will definitely pay you back!"


    He finally gave birth to such an only child, and he showed an extraordinary talent at the age of three.


    If he hadn''t been killed, the crown prince would already belong to him!


    But all this was ruined by the **** Yi Fei!


    How could she swallow this breath?


    ...


    But then, the queen''s eyes suddenly looked at Tang Wan sharply.


    She was so angry just now that she actually forgot that Tang Wan was still here.


    Tang Wan saw that the queen suddenly looked at her, but she didn''t panic. On the contrary, she said with a calm expression: "Don''t worry, your daughter-in-law will never reveal a word."


    "It''s good if you understand. Now you are the princess of Yuetong. Husband and wife are one body, and you don''t know the truth that both are prosperous and ruined!" The queen said coldly.


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "Wan Wan understands."


    Then suddenly he hesitated: "However, my daughter-in-law also has some ideas, but she is a bit rebellious... so I don''t know whether to talk about it!"


    "Say!" the queen said immediately.


    In my heart, there was still some distrust of Tang Wan.


    After all, she was almost betrothed to the Nine Kings!


    She wants to see, what does she think? !

 Chapter 1646： Dumb Lord 35

    "That daughter-in-law dare to mention it." Tang Wan said unhurriedly.


    "In my daughter-in-law''s opinion, this enmity...we want to revenge, but this throne...we can also ask for it!" Tang Wan said.


    When these words came out, the queen and Nangong Yuetong were both stunned.


    "What do you mean by this? You know that Yuetong can''t speak, it''s impossible to sit on the throne!" The queen sternly said.


    A dumb emperor is something that ministers will never allow!


    Speaking out, I don''t know how many people want to laugh at their Xia Dynasty imperial family, they want a dumb emperor!


    ...


    Looking at the queen''s stern expression, Tang Wan reached out and landed on her stomach at this moment.


    "Mother, although Tong Tong cannot become the emperor, if I can give birth to a little prince...as the eldest grandson, wouldn''t I be eligible to inherit the throne?" Tang Wan said.


    Although at this moment, she was out of stock at all.


    But this throne... she really has to fight for it.


    Because there is no dispute, the fate of Tongtong and her is very likely to be the same as in the original plot!


    After all, in the world before Tang Qingyu''s rebirth, the person who set the fire to death Tongtong...was the Nine Kings!


    He discovered the secret that Tongtong¡¯s subordinates had huge wealth. In order to get the money, he took advantage of Tongtong¡¯s mouth¡¯s weakness that he couldn¡¯t speak and couldn¡¯t call for help, and burned him to death in the house alive. Tong had long been choked to death by heavy smoke.


    It was also relying on the silver in Tongtong''s hands that the nine kings finally turned defeat into victory and took the throne.


    And just thinking about his despair when he was surrounded by the sea of ??fire, Tang Wan would not let the Nine Kings go.


    ...


    After hearing Tang Wan''s words, Nangong Yuetong''s eyes lit up.


    Little prince!


    Wan Wan wants to give him a baby?


    Happy!


    When the queen heard it, she was in a daze.


    But soon, she squeezed her hands, her eyes burst out with an amazing light, "You are right! We are not defeated yet!"


    Moreover, Yuetong¡¯s inability to speak would actually become his best cover!


    Because all the princes did not take him to heart, they felt that he was the least likely to be an emperor.


    ...


    But soon, the queen''s expression became serious, "But the premise of all this is that you can give birth to a little prince."


    "Don''t worry, my daughter-in-law and Tong Tong will work hard." Tang Wan said with a twitch of her mouth.


    She brought up the idea, and she naturally knew what to do.


    And Tong Tong''s huge wealth must also be hidden, so that it cannot be discovered by the two men and women.


    Otherwise, if another big fire falls on the Seven Princes'' Mansion, they will be in danger.


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Nangong Yuetong''s face showed unconcealed joy.


    Secretly thinking: Since Wanwan has said to give him a baby prince, then...he can just use the baby as an excuse to do whatever he wants?


    It''s really good to think about it.


    ...


    But at this time, the queen hesitated and said, "Or, will this palace grant Yuetong two side concubines? Let you work hard together?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong''s faces turned black at the same time.


    "Mother, I don''t want it! I don''t want anyone!" Nangong Yuetong immediately gestured quickly.


    Tang Wan hurriedly lowered her head, a group of horses whizzing by in her heart.


    Nima!


    Is she digging a hole for herself?


    Fortunately, the queen still respected Nangong Yuetong¡¯s opinions, so she quickly said, ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s useless anyway.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved in her heart.


    Nangong Yuetong''s expression also eased, and then he said to the queen: "Mother, the minister there will go back to Wanwan and want to have a baby! The son will leave!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Queen:...


    After having a wife, the emperor really changed!


    But thinking of the little prince who hasn¡¯t been there yet, the queen waved her hand angrily, ¡°Go! You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest, you can just prepare for pregnancy at home with peace of mind!¡± Only when you have a child, What Tang Wan said can be realized.


    Fortunately, the emperor is now at the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period. Looking at this situation, within three to five years, there will be no physical problems.


    At least, they still have a few years to go.


    Nangong Yuetong looked at the queen waved her hand, and immediately left with Tang Wan.


    ...


    After waiting outside the palace and returning to the carriage, Nangong Yuetong reached out and pulled Tang Wan into her arms, and then looked down at her with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect the princess to be so eager to give birth to me!" Nangong Yuetong gestured in front of her.


    When Tang Wan saw this, she couldn''t help but twitched her mouth fiercely, and then said, "Although I said that before my mother, I have to pay attention to fate about children. If I really can''t give birth to a little prince, then I can only think of another way."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong immediately smiled and said, "As long as I work hard, the prince will always be there!"


    Tang Wan:...


    I am not an old sow!


    ...


    But Tang Wan dared to say that before the queen, naturally there was a way.


    Because the heroine has a rebirth plug-in, and she has a little cute system plug-in.


    I used to give birth to a baby with Tongtong, who didn''t care about men and women, but this time, I had to give birth to a boy.


    Moreover, the emperor will die in five years due to the occasional wind chill, leaving them not much time.


    Also, even if the Nine Kings didn''t discover that Tong Tong was carrying a huge treasure this time, what about waiting for him to become emperor?


    This matter is still the same.


    And how could the Nine Kings tolerate Tongtong alone with most of Xia Dynasty''s wealth?


    ...


    When the two got out of the car, Nangong Yuetong immediately took Tang Wan''s hand and walked towards the door quickly.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly showed a look of helplessness.


    Can you not be so eager?


    However, after seeing the two of them closing the door as soon as they came back, Jinyun and others couldn''t help laughing secretly, covering their mouths.


    It seems that the prince and the young lady are really affectionate!


    ...


    And the result of the two people being too affectionate is that when they return to the door, they are late again.


    Fortunately, the Tang family did not dare to say anything about Nangong Yuetong, so naturally there was no objection.


    The sisters in the family heard that Tang Wan had returned home, and soon came over.


    Tang Qingyu was among them.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s face full of pride in the spring breeze, Tang Qingyu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    It seems...Tang Wan and the Seventh Prince have had a good time these days.


    Even a man who doesn''t have a tongue can bear it, Tang Wan really had enough heart!


    She married the Seventh Prince, maybe she had some ulterior motives!


    ...


    Tang Wan had no thoughts and a group of women who wanted to inquire about privacy gossiping about herself and Nangong Yuetong. After talking to them for a while, she got up and said: "Daddy''s dumb speech is not very proficient. I''ll go see him and the prince."


    Father Tang''s dumb words are really not very good. If Tongtong''s gestures don''t make sense to him, it would be embarrassing.

 Chapter 1647： Dumb Lord 37

    Not what Tang Wan expected.


    When she came over, the faces of Father Tang and Nangong Yuetong were obviously relieved.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help being a little funny.


    "Father, husband! What are you talking about?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Father Tang immediately said in a nonsense, "It''s nothing, but just a few cups of tea!"


    But I secretly said in my heart: If you don''t come again, I will have to drink tea to my full!


    Nangong Yuetong quickly made gestures to Tang Wan at this moment, "Nothing to talk about, my father-in-law is not very proficient in dumb speech, and I don''t know what I''m talking about!" Taboo gestures to Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help curling her lips, holding back a smile.


    Then he said to his father Tang: "Daddy, you can''t just drink tea. You can also use some snacks. By the way, Tongtong has not been to the boudoir, I will take him to my yard first."


    Hearing this, Father Tang was overjoyed, "Well, go ahead!"


    He really didn''t want to be alone with the Seventh Prince anymore.


    It''s so embarrassing!


    The two of them could only drink tea, what the **** was this chatting?


    ...


    After leaving the living room, Tang Wan took Nangong Yuetong to the yard where she used to live.


    The room hasn''t changed much, and someone cleans it every day. After all, Tang Wan is already a princess now, and even if she doesn''t go back to her natal house often, her boudoir can''t be cleaned.


    After arriving in Tang Wan''s room, Nangong Yuetong looked like a curious baby. Look here and there.


    He has only seen the palace of the mother''s queen, and has never entered the woman''s room.


    Wan Wan''s room is not as gorgeous as the mother''s queen palace, but it looks warm and comfortable.


    After observing Tang Wan''s room, Nangong Yuetong sat at Tang Wan''s desk.


    Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help but look at it after finding that there was a comic strip of the villain she had drew in reply to him in the book on the table.


    I saw the female villain falling down in the picture above, and said to the male villain: "Oh, Tongtong, I fell!"


    The villain reached out and said, "I will pull you."


    The little girl said, "Oh, no, I was sealed by the father-in-law of the land. It takes wood to lift the seal and stand up!"


    Then...then the two became stupid, then stood up and blushed.


    Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help but feel hot, how could she do all these... fancy things?


    However, it looks strangely cute.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan came over with tea and snacks.


    Seeing the villain he drew when he was bored, Tang Wan couldn''t help coughing lightly, "Tongtong, have tea."


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Yuetong immediately looked at her with bright eyes, then pointed to the rice paper in front of him and said, "I don''t want to drink tea, I just want to kiss you!"


    He was in the front hall and had been full of tea.


    Now, I just want to do this villain''s ridiculous movement to her again!


    Tang Wan heard Nangong Yuetong''s words and gave him a helpless look.


    But after putting down the tea cup, he poked his head towards the door.


    After discovering that the maids were guarding outside consciously, Tang Wan immediately collapsed onto the soft couch next to the desk and entered the play in a second, "Oh, I fell, and I have to kiss Tong Tong to get up!"


    Nangong Yuetong clicked the corner of her lips, and then strode to him immediately.


    After a long while, he said, "Can I get up now?"


    "Sure! The seal has been lifted by Tong Tong! You successfully saved your princess!" Tang Wan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1648： Dumb Lord 38

    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yuetong''s face couldn''t help showing a gentle and happy smile.


    It''s so happy to have the princess who cooperated with him to play with him.


    ...


    After lunch, Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong returned home.


    After all, it''s meaningless to stay on.


    After arriving home, the steward carried the account book of the Seven Palaces and handed it over to Tang Wan, "Wang Hao, these are the accounts of the Seven Palaces, this is the key to the warehouse!"


    Looking at several boxes of books, Tang Wan couldn''t help but grow up.


    But thinking about managing Nangong Yuetong¡¯s personal assets well to prevent him from being discovered by the Nine Kings with huge wealth, Tang Wan nodded and said, "I see!"


    Next, Tang Wan began to read the account book quickly.


    Little cutie also helped to scan, which greatly reduced Tang Wan''s burden.


    ...


    Although she had known that Nangong Yuetong was very profitable, Tang Wan looked at him in surprise after calculating the annual net income of the Seven Kings Palace, "Tongtong, you are so rich!"


    With a huge income of one million a year, the treasury is not as capable of making money as him!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Nangong Yuetong smiled slightly, "That means there is too much money, so you must not save money!"


    Tang Wan smiled after hearing it, and then said: "I know, but the more money is not the better. Too much money is not safe for us."


    Nangong Yuetong was startled.


    But then she understood what she meant.


    Then shook his head and said: "I am the prince, no one dares to move me."


    If an ordinary businessman holds so much silver in his hands, it is naturally dangerous, but he is a prince.


    Tang Wan listened and shook her head, "That''s not necessarily true, and even if other people don''t dare to offend you, if those princes know you have so much money in your hands, guess what they would do?"


    It''s good to try every means to win him over. What if someone who is as cruel and cruel as the Nine Kings and wants to directly occupy all his wealth?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help squeezing her hands.


    Then he said with a heavy face: "You are right."


    Fortunately, over the years, he has gone deep and simple, and has never revealed his wealth. Even the mother and queen don''t know how much assets he has in his hands.


    Otherwise, his birthday would have passed!


    ...


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yuetong looked at Tang Wan with a gentle expression, "Fortunately, you are here with Wanwan!"


    It''s nice to marry you!


    Tang Wan smiled softly at him when he saw this, and then said: "But don''t worry, you don''t have the military power of the Nine Kings, and the ministers of other princes support, but it is always a good thing for us to have money!"


    Money can make ghosts grind, and a lot of silver is better than nothing!


    After that, Tang Wan began to do account books.


    The most profitable restaurants and Zhuangzi are all listed by her as hidden income. On the bright side, only some Zuixiaolou and other jade shops, as well as the Zhuangzi given by the emperor and empress, are kept.


    After finishing it, he said directly to the butler: "Burn up all these ledgers! Make them more concealed and don''t let others notice."


    Hearing this, the butler was startled.


    So many books, all burned?


    For a moment, the butler couldn''t help but look at Nangong Yuetong.


    Nangong Yuetong nodded.


    Upon seeing this, the butler nodded and said: "Yes, Princess!"


    Then he ordered people to carry the ledgers to the yard, watched them burned clean, and gave up.

 Chapter 1649： Dumb Lord 39

    Nangong Yuetong was looking at Tang Wan''s ledger at this moment.


    After reading it, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to be so good at accounting!" There was nothing wrong with this accounting book.


    Seeing Nangong Yuetong''s surprised expression, Tang Wan smiled slightly, pretending to be modest: "It''s just a good study of arithmetic!"


    But I thought in my heart: If I can''t even make false accounts, how can I become a female boss?


    Nangong Yuetong gave her thumbs up again and again, "You are amazing!"


    The little princess is awesome!


    Hearing Nangong Yuetong''s compliment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but laughed, "It''s normal! You can make money better than your husband."


    He can make money in this way, and of course his ability to settle accounts is also very strong. Otherwise, how can he make millions in ancient times?


    The next moment, the two looked at each other and smiled, and the business talk ended.


    ...


    Two months after Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong got married, the marriage of the Nine Kings and Tang Qingyu also arrived.


    On the wedding day, Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong went to the Jiuwangfu together.


    Because of the name of the Nine Kings to kill the gods, the guests who came to the Nine Kings Mansion were obviously not as many as when Nangong Yuetong and Tang Wan were married last time.


    Moreover, the emperor and queen didn''t even come to participate.


    It''s not because they don''t take it seriously, but because of the marriage of the Nine Kings... They have all come here in person at least three or four times!


    Although Tang Qingyu''s life style was relatively hard, what if she still couldn''t stop the evil spirits of the Nine Kings, she would be defeated in the end?


    If this is the case, it is better not to be unlucky.


    Furthermore, even though Tang Qingyu was the Nine Princess, she was just a concubine of the Tang family.


    In terms of identity, she was not enough for the emperor and the queen to go out of the palace with fanfare to participate in their marriage.


    ...


    And Tang Qingyu had been mentally prepared for a long time, so he didn''t feel angry.


    After all, when she married the five princes in her previous life, the emperor and queen did not come to her wedding.


    On the wedding night of the Nine Kings, the other princes naturally didn''t have the intention to make trouble in the bridal chamber.


    Therefore, as soon as the wedding was over, the princes didn''t even eat a lot of wedding wine, so they went back to the house boringly.


    Lao Jiu, the cold-faced Hades, is not like Lao Qi who is so bully.


    In case they provoke him, it is their own luck!


    ...


    And Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong, also after the wedding, didn''t even eat a few bites of food, so they quickly found a reason to leave.


    The Nine Kings knew that everyone didn''t want to stay, and he was eager to do so, so he didn''t try to stay.


    After the guests were almost gone, the Nine Kings hurried to the new house.


    Tang Qingyu was the first woman he really wanted to marry back. No one would disturb her in the bridal chamber on the wedding night, which was just what he wanted!


    After arriving at the new house, the Nine Kings picked up the weighing pole and provoked Tang Qingyu''s hijab.


    Seeing the woman in front of him who was more than Huajiao, the nine kings couldn''t help but look soft.


    "murmur¡­¡­"


    Tang Qingyu also raised his eyes and looked at the Nine Kings with a shy face, "Master..."


    "Also call me Lord?" The Nine King raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Hearing this, Tang Qingyu was startled, and then quickly changed his words: "Husband..."


    After all, his face was slightly red.


    ...


    The mask on the face of the nine kings fell off.


    At the same time, a handsome face appeared in front of Tang Qingyu. "Husband...your face?" Tang Qingyu looked at him in surprise.


    Hearing this, the corner of the nine king''s lips twitched, "Surprise? This king is not disfigured. The only one who knows this secret is you except the mother..."

 Chapter 1650： Dumb Lord 40

    Hearing this, Tang Qingyu couldn''t help but startled.


    At this time, the Nine Kings took her hand to his cheek, and then whispered in a low voice, "Quietly, this is the frankness of this king, do you understand?" The nine kings looked at her deeply.


    The fact that his face did not ruin this was enough for the emperor to convict him of deceiving the king.


    He wants to tell her that I am willing to give you my trust.


    "Master..." Tang Qingyu looked at him nerdy.


    In fact, she had known his face well, but now, the Nine Kings had personally told her this secret that had been hidden.


    What this means, she naturally knows.


    Upon seeing this, the Nine Kings sighed softly, and then said in a gentle manner: "Don''t be afraid, this king knows you have a secret, but I have the time and patience to wait until the day you are willing to tell me your secret!"


    When Tang Qingyu heard it, he couldn''t help showing a tangled look, "My husband, I...you let me think about it, okay?" The fact that she was born again was too terrifying, and she wasn''t sure when he knew it. ...What will happen.


    What if he knows that she thinks she will stay with him because she knows that he is the future emperor?


    Now, she dare not bet.


    Upon seeing this, the Nine Kings immediately said, "Of course it''s okay!"


    What she wants is that she willingly tell him her secret!


    "Yeah!" Tang Qingyu was touched.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong had already returned to the Seven Palaces.


    Because it was autumn now and the night wind was relatively cool at night, as soon as Nangong Yuetong returned to the mansion, she told her maid to light a fire quickly, worrying that Tang Wan would catch a cold.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s face suddenly showed a helpless smile, "Tong Tong, how can I be so delicate? When is this time, it is actually burning!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong made a solemn gesture: "It''s not a fire, it''s just to drive away the cold in the house. Only when the house is warm, then remove the charcoal fire."


    When Tang Wan saw this, she couldn''t help but smile. The next moment she leaned to Nangong Yuetong''s side and whispered: "Tongtong, why bother? Your arms, but a natural heater, are much more comfortable than charcoal fire."


    Nangong Yuetong:...


    Since my little princess married me, her nature has become more and more exposed.


    But I like it!


    In the next moment, Nangong Yuetong held the person in her arms in a kind-hearted manner, "Since the princess has said so, then I won''t do it, am I sorry for your praise?"


    Tang Wan was leaning in his arms and giggling nonstop.


    Being with Tongtong, how long will I really not get tired of it?


    ...


    However, thinking that after the Nine Kings and Tang Qingyu got married, they began to join forces to prepare for the throne, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sink.


    Next, she and Tong Tong will have a tough battle to fight.


    But she would never give them a chance to hurt Tong Tong.


    And just when Nangong Yuetong was ready to tell Tang Wan to feel his body temperature like a small stove, Little Cutie reminded: "Ahem, host, after my test just now, you have successfully become pregnant. It''s better to be safe now. ."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s face was immediately happy, "Really? Pregnant?"


    In the previous mission world, every time she gave birth to a child, she would go with the flow.


    But only this time, not only did I get a good pregnancy, but also had a lot of troubles about it.


    Fortunately, there are good results now!

 Chapter 1651： Dumb Lord 41

    Knowing that she was pregnant, Tang Wan didn''t dare to ask Nangong Yuetong to mess around on the grounds of having a baby.


    "Tong Tong, that...I feel a little uncomfortable." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong immediately became nervous, "Uncomfortable? Where is it? It must be too cold tonight, I have caught the wind and cold! You have to get a doctor to see!


    Then immediately put on his own clothes and got out of bed, and ordered the housekeeper to take his identity token to the hospital for a doctor.


    Tang Wan didn''t stop it.


    It''s better to tell Tong Tong and the queen as soon as possible of this good news.


    ...


    But after Nangong Yuetong asked to ask an imperial doctor, he came back with an extra quilt and put it on Tang Wan.


    "Wanwan, the night is cold, you have to cover it thickly!" Nangong Yuetong looked at her seriously.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, and then said: "Tongtong, you are too nervous, I didn''t catch the cold, but my stomach was a little uncomfortable."


    "Let''s talk about it when the doctor arrives! What if you catch a cold?" Nangong Yuetong said solemnly.


    Many people become ill because of the cold.


    He didn''t want his little princess to have an accident.


    The imperial doctor was soon brought over.


    And this imperial doctor was naturally the one who trusted the queen the most.


    After arriving, Nangong Yuetong immediately avoided his salute, urging people to diagnose Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, the old lady immediately stepped forward to diagnose Tang Wan''s pulse.


    After a while, he frowned and cut his veins more carefully.


    When Nangong Yuetong saw it, her heart couldn''t help but raised her throat.


    Could it be that Wan Wan''s body is really ill?


    At this time, the old lady''s brows were relieved again.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yuetong also secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the problem is not serious?


    But at this moment, the old lady''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    The next moment, he let go of Tang Wan''s pulse, and then said with a smile to Nangong Yuetong: "Congratulations to the Seventh Prince, Congratulations to the Seventh Prince! The princess did not contract the cold, and there was no major physical problem, but she was pregnant!"


    ...


    Hearing what the old lady said, Nangong Yuetong looked blank.


    Pregnant? !


    Wanwan really has it?


    For a while, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help staring at Tang Wan''s stomach.


    There... there are really two children of them!


    ...


    Seeing Nangong Yuetong''s eyes look like X-rays and wishing to see through her stomach, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Tong Tong! You can finally rest assured now, right?" Tang Wan said softly.


    Only then did Nangong Yuetong come back to her senses, and then stretched out her hand, carefully placing her palm on Tang Wan''s stomach.


    Here, they really have their baby!


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for Nangong Yuetong to be happy, so he listened to the old lady¡¯s euphemistic reminder: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for the princess and the empress to be pregnant, but for the safety of the child, the Weichen advises you to divide the room temporarily...¡±


    Nangong Yuetong heard this, and suddenly showed a thunderbolt expression, "Why... why?"


    He has just married a two-month-old daughter-in-law!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him with an unhappy expression, and couldn''t help coughing awkwardly.


    Then hurriedly said to the old lady: "We know, the old lady is relieved."


    "Well, besides, I''ll give you another prescription for fetal relief. When you feel unwell, you can fry it and drink it first."


    "Okay, thank you, Doctor Li!"

 Chapter 1652： Dumb Lord 42

    After Dr. Li left, Tang Wan said in an angry Chao Nan Gong Yuetong: "Tongtong, Dr. Li is afraid that having **** with the child is not good for the child."


    "I know, but... why do we have to sleep in separate rooms?" Nangong Yuetong was a little aggrieved.


    He doesn''t want to sleep alone.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but laughed helplessly, "The imperial doctor means that you don''t want to mess around, so that there is no problem with the bed."


    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Yuetong''s expression relaxed and smiled again, "That''s good!"


    If this is the case, then he can still bear it.


    But... before, he was looking forward to the arrival of this little bastard, but now... hehe!


    Pregnant in October, because of the arrival of this little guy, his dad...is going to be vegetarian again!


    When he was born, he would definitely avenge this revenge and punish him every day to write and memorize ancient poems!


    ...


    The queen also knew about Tang Wan''s pregnancy for the first time. For a while, she couldn''t help but stayed up all night with excitement.


    In my heart, I kept praying: Tang Wan''s child must be a little prince!


    Only in this way can they have hope!


    Otherwise, when the Nine Kings sit on the throne, where is their mother and son?


    Concubine Yi has tolerated for so many years, she will never give up easily.


    ...


    And when Tang Wan was in the third month of pregnancy, the scramble between the princes had already begun to show obvious signs.


    The first person to be pulled out for the operation was the prince.


    Because after Nangong Yuetong''s tongue was cut, many ministers were calling on the emperor to change the ancestral system, and to establish a long-term son.


    The eldest prince is the eldest son, as long as the emperor let go, he will naturally be the prince most promising to become a prince.


    So for other princes, the eldest prince... must be eliminated.


    The reason why he was pulled out for the operation was to instigate corruption and fraud, to slander the imperial officials, and to exclude dissidents.


    Under the conclusive evidence, the actions of the elder prince caused the emperor''s anger. Not only was his supporters implicated, his power was uprooted, and even himself was demoted as a commoner by the emperor''s anger and went to guard the imperial tomb. The emperor will never return to Beijing.


    ...


    After the eldest prince was demoted, the relationship between the princes changed, and the atmosphere of the court became more subtle.


    At this time, officials successively began to persuade the emperor to set up a prince early to stabilize the court.


    But no emperor was willing to see his son coveting the throne under his **** when he was still on the throne, so instead of agreeing, the emperor scolded the officials who proposed him to set up a prince.


    He is still very young. Being an emperor for another ten years will not be a problem. With him, how could this court become unstable because there is no prince?


    Ah!


    But one by one, I hope he will die early!


    ...


    From then on, when the emperor looked at almost every son, he couldn''t help but regard them as enemies.


    Of course, except for Nangong Yuetong.


    Because only Nangong Yuetong is the least threatening, the least likely to threaten his position.


    As a result, the emperor began to pamper Nangong Yuetong more and more. Knowing that Tang Wan was pregnant, he gave a lot of tonics as if running water.


    Just then, the queen began to act.


    While comforting the emperor, she hinted at him that if Nangong Yuetong hadn''t been designed, then he wouldn''t have to worry about the prince at all now.


    Then he continued to regret for his son, saying that the emperor clearly has the same ability as your majesty to govern the country, but there is nothing he can do. He can''t even participate in the affairs of the court, and he is laughed at as the most incompetent prince in history.

 Chapter 1653： Dumb Lord 43

    The more the emperor heard the empress say this, the more he felt that Nangong Yuetong was the prince who could reassure him the most.


    So, after half a year later, the courtiers once again reminded the emperor that he was not afraid of death to stabilize the court, the emperor nodded.


    Seeing this, all the princes couldn''t help being surprised, and then desperately maintained a calm and calm expression.


    In my heart, I was looking forward to it. The person who was made a prince was myself.


    However, they are destined to be disappointed.


    Just listen to the emperor¡¯s cold words at this time: ¡°My Xia Dynasty¡¯s rule is to establish a prostitute and not a long-term son. Now that the prostitute is still there, the position of the prince should naturally belong to the seventh! Nangong Yuetong is smart and pure, honest and tolerant...Today, I have ordered the seventh prince Nangong Yuetong to be the prince!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence above the court.


    But soon, someone began to kneel down and say: "The emperor must never! Although the Seventh Prince is good, but... he can''t talk!"


    "Yes, my lord, how can such a prince share your worries for you?"


    Hearing these words, the emperor sneered, "Why can''t I be the prince? And... If you don''t make the prince, which prince do you want me to make?"


    Having said that, his eyes were cold and swept over the fifth prince and others.


    Do not establish the seventh?


    He is going to be the seventh!


    Only when the old Qi is appointed as the prince can they stop their mouths, and don''t worry about threatening themselves!


    As long as Lao Qiyi occupied the position of prince, these princes would never want to make any mess!


    ...


    Seeing the emperor''s anger, everyone was silent.


    At this moment, the fifth prince stood up and said, "The sons and ministers think that the father has done a lot! The old seven has always been gentle, kind, and talented. He is indeed the most suitable candidate to become a prince!"


    Upon seeing this, several other princes also agreed with the emperor''s actions, not to be outdone.


    Because they knew very well in their hearts that the emperor made Lao Qi a dumb prince, not because he really wanted Lao Qi to be the prince, but because...he needed Lao Qi as such and absolutely no threat to him. Prince!


    Only in this way can he feel at ease.


    For them, it just so happens!


    Anyway, whoever becomes the emperor cannot be the seventh.


    In that case, what if he is temporarily allowed to sit as a prince?


    ...


    But I don''t know, Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong, wish they thought so!


    And the imperial edict quickly spread to the Seven Princes'' Mansion.


    After Nangong Yuetong learned about it, a look of astonishment appeared on her face immediately, and then she accepted the imperial decree with a grateful expression.


    However, after receiving the imperial decree, Nangong Yuetong immediately wrote a booklet to the emperor, expressing that he was in poor health, so although he was very grateful to the emperor for making him the prince, but he could not share his guilt.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor felt more at ease!


    Sure enough, he didn''t read the old seven wrong!


    At this time, the prince was settled, but no one could divide his power.


    Who can play higher than his trick?


    ...


    When the emperor was elated, Tang Wan was about to be born.


    The queen could not go out of the palace, so when she learned that Tang Wan was about to give birth, she kept chanting and praying.


    It must be the little prince!


    But Tang Wan didn''t panic at all, her heart was as steady as a rock.


    But in order to prevent someone from hitting the child with her idea, Tang Wan deliberately temporarily changed to another stable wife when she gave birth.

 Chapter 1654： Dumb Lord 44

    As a pregnant woman with many childbirth experiences, Tang Wan naturally didn''t panic when she gave birth to a baby.


    She even taught Mr. Li to have a caesarean section just in case.


    Fortunately, all the preparations she made were of no use, and the baby was born smoothly.


    And his birth means that the emperor has grandchildren!


    According to ancestral rules, if Nangong Yuetong died, then this child would be the emperor grandson, the most legal heir to the emperor after his death!


    The emperor would definitely understand this in his heart, but what was different from other princes was that this child...he was still very young and still did not pose any threat to him.


    Compared to those princes who were eyeing his throne, this grandson was like a weak puppies, not worth mentioning.


    What Tang Wan wants is that this is not worth mentioning.


    ...


    When the news of the birth of the little prince came, the queen breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes were a little red!


    Good good!


    Tang Wan was indeed a lucky bag. Not only did she come up with a great idea to make a comeback, she actually gave birth to her grandson!


    But the queen was happy here, and concubine Yi was angry.


    After smashing the tea cup in her hand, Concubine Yi''s face was cold and angry: "A bunch of idiots, didn''t you let you suffocate when Tang Wan gave birth to the emperor''s grandson? Even this little thing can''t be done, my palace. What''s the use of raising you?"


    That''s right, Tang Wan''s defense was very successful.


    Among the experienced women that the queen found for her, two of them were concubines.


    But what Yi Fei didn''t expect was that Tang Wan would rather let someone hand in the street a crude woman who had given birth to several children to deliver her baby, and did not let the queen send her past stable woman to deliver her baby.


    ...


    After this little emperor grandson was born, the other princes finally realized another possibility.


    For a while, when they thought about Nangong Yuetong, they all felt shuddering.


    Could it be that... all of them were calculated by the seventh from the beginning?


    Then what he hides is really deep enough!


    But it''s not right. How could Old Seven be sure that Tang Wan would definitely give birth to the little prince?


    At the same time, Jiuwangfu.


    When Tang Qingyu learned that Tang Wan gave birth to the little prince, he also understood what the current situation meant.


    However, at this time, shouldn''t the Seventh Prince be dead in the fire?


    But now it seems that he will become the final winner in life!


    What if he can''t be the emperor? His son can be it!


    At that time, Nangong Yuetong will be the Supreme Emperor, and will still live steadily.


    And because of the arrival of this child, the Nine Kings became extremely busy.


    Because once this child is allowed to grow up, he is very likely to become his worst enemy!


    ...


    Seeing that the Nine Kings was so distressed because of this incident, and tried to spend time with him every day, Tang Qingyu decided to be frank with the Nine Kings after entangled again and again.


    "Husband...Actually, neither Nangong Yuetong nor his son can influence you to become emperor." Tang Qingyu said.


    Hearing this, the Nine Kings looked at her in amazement, "What does this mean?"


    "Didn''t you always want to know what secret I concealed from you? I will tell you now... Actually, I was born again..."


    "Rebirth?" The Nine Kings startled.


    "Yes, I am a person who has died once. In my last life, I married the fifth prince and helped him ascend to the throne, but he gave me to death when he became the throne... and in the end, you defeated the fifth prince. Eventually sat on the throne, and the Seventh Prince... he will not live for a few days."

 Chapter 1655： Dumb Lord 45

    In fact, the Nine Kings had always been wondering why Tang Qingyu sometimes seemed to have the ability of an unknown prophet, and those who calculated her ended up miserably.


    Although it was unbelievable, but at this moment, the nine kings couldn''t help but believe her words.


    And if she is born again, then many things can be explained.


    For example, she often showed such a deep hatred towards Tang Wan, and she also had a deep hatred towards the fifth prince.


    "It''s no wonder that when you encountered something related to the fifth child in the past, you would grit your teeth with hatred. It turned out that it was because of this, but... In your previous life, the seventh child was not married, didn''t we? I''m sure he will be burned to death like the previous generation." said the nine kings.


    Hearing this, Tang Qingyu also nodded and said: "I know, after all, the life trajectory of many people has been different from that of the previous life, but I think the Seventh Prince should still die. After all, I want him to die now. There are more people than in the previous life."


    When the Nine Kings listened, his eyes flickered.


    "Not bad!"


    If Tang Wan hadn''t gotten pregnant, the seventh child would be no more threatening, but now, the situation is quite different.


    Among all people, he is the most threatening!


    ...


    And Tang Qingyu was right.


    On the night of the little guy''s full moon banquet, the Seven Princes'' Mansion caught fire like in the previous life.


    Tang Wan "desperately" crawled out of the window holding her son, but Nangong Yuetong was "buried in flames."


    When the fire in the Seven Palaces was put out, Nangong Yuetong had become a scorched corpse.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar going up and down the hall.


    After the emperor learned, he was furious on the spot and ordered a thorough investigation of the matter.


    He is not stupid, the old seventh will be burned to death, definitely because of the crown prince!


    However, the final result of the investigation was that the fire was an accident.


    The emperor sneered again and again.


    What an accident!


    Do they think that without Lao Qi, they can get the crown prince?


    Want to be beautiful!


    At the moment, the emperor passed down another edict and made his grandson the emperor grandson!


    More than that, he will also bring the emperor grandson into the palace to personally raise him!


    Where is Tang Wan willing?


    Although there is a queen in the palace, there are too many people under other princes.


    Any accident, the son can be swallowed!


    Therefore, when the edict was handed down, Tang Wan immediately knelt down and cried to the emperor for mercy, asking the emperor to let the little prince enter the palace again when he was three or four years old.


    The queen also interceded.


    In the end, the emperor agreed to Tang Wan''s request, but sent many people to the Seven Princes'' Mansion to protect him.


    Tang Wan accepted the emperor''s "kindness" and took her son home with peace of mind.


    ...


    When Tang Qingyu and the Nine Kings learned that Nangong Yuetong was really dead, they were relieved.


    It seems that some things will still follow the original track.


    After that, Tang Qingyu said something he knew.


    The Nine Kings took advantage of this and quickly overthrew the five princes, and then provoked internal fighting among other princes, and when the capital was the most troubled, they took the initiative to ask Ying to go to the border to calm the chaos and ask others to fight in their nests.


    As for the sons of Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong, he didn''t care at all.


    But what is the threat of a newborn baby?


    He wants to squeeze him to death, just as simple as squeezing an ant to death!


    ...


    However, he did not expect that he had made a fatal mistake.


    That''s because I believed too much about what Tang Qingyu said before the rebirth, and didn''t go to check the body, whether it was Nangong Yuetong.

 Chapter 1656： Dumb Lord 46

    At this time, Prince Nangong Yuetong, who was burned to death in everyone''s eyes, was wearing a woman''s bun, wearing a women''s dress, holding his crying son, and gently coaxing him to sleep.


    He couldn''t speak, so he could only coax him with a single syllable of "Ahhhhhh" in his own unpleasant voice.


    And the result is... the child cries louder and louder.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stepped forward helplessly and hugged her son in her arms, "Tong Tong, you should stop making any noise, you are scared the baby!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yuetong couldn''t help looking at her with aggrieved expression.


    He didn''t want it either.


    But he can only make such a sound, what can be done?


    Seeing him with a pitiful look, Tang Wan quickly stepped forward and kissed him on the cheek, coaxing the small one and then the big one, "Don''t be sad, Tongtong, you have done a great job!"


    After getting a kiss, Nangong Yuetong''s face looked better.


    After feigning his death, he disguised himself as a woman''s dress and became his son''s "nanny".


    Others thought he was dead, but in fact, he has never been out of the Seven Palaces.


    However, Wanwan was really too smart. After knowing that he was "dead", his father would definitely establish his grandson immediately and cut off the thoughts of other princes.


    This is not only the calculation of the other princes, even the father and the emperor are also calculated!


    ...


    In an instant, three years passed in a flash.


    Seeing that he had grown up a lot, the emperor once again mentioned raising the little emperor''s grandson by his side.


    Tang Wan agreed this time.


    The little guy is as smart and early as Tongtong, and she taught him how to do it before entering the palace.


    The emperor''s body has not lasted for less than a year, and now it is good and harmless to let his son enter the palace.


    ...


    Half a year later, the emperor caught the wind and cold like in his previous life and was sick in bed.


    Because the emperor has become more and more arbitrary and violent in recent years, the doctors dare not give him heavy medicine for fear that it will aggravate his condition.


    In this way, it made the emperor''s body miss the best treatment time.


    And the little guy was with the emperor every day at this moment, constantly making him happy.


    But one day, the little guy came over crying.


    "Grandpa Emperor! Don''t die! I don''t want you to die!" The little guy cried sadly.


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face sank, and the **** chief beside him almost stopped his heartbeat.


    This little ancestor, dare to die before the emperor?


    ...


    The emperor looked at the little guy and said: "Who told you that I am going to die?"


    "Grandma Yi Fei! I heard her secretly telling people around her, "Grandpa Huang, you can''t do it, you can''t protect me in the future! Wow...Grandpa Huang, can you not die? I''m afraid!" The guy sobbed, reaching out and wiping tears continuously.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the emperor''s face instantly became extremely gloomy.


    Yi Fei?


    OK!


    Fortunately, he thought she was a light and gentle woman, but he did not expect to curse him to death today!


    Ah!


    He wanted to see, which of them died first!


    The next moment, the emperor directly gasped and said: "Come here, Concubine Yi curses Yu, bold and brave, give Concubine Yi wine!"


    As soon as these words came out, the chief **** was stunned.


    Then, he couldn''t help but nodded in fright and stepped back.


    Before leaving, he couldn''t help but glanced at the little guy.


    My heart was full of doubts: How could the emperor Tai-sun listen to such a rebellious remark if the concubine Yi was so cautious in her work?


    No, or... Empress Yi, it is impossible to say such things to people around her!


    But now it is too late to say this!


    Even if Concubine Yi is innocent, the emperor... won''t believe it!

 Chapter 1657： Dumb Lord 47

    Concubine Yi was still worshiping the Buddha in the temple, praying for her son to ascend to the throne.


    She firmly believes that her son will definitely become the emperor.


    So her forbearance for so many years is all worthwhile.


    When Xiao Jiu ascends to the throne, she will be the Queen Mother! The queen stepped on her for a lifetime. In the end, would she still be trampled under her feet? Watching her son ascend to the throne?


    However, at this moment, the door of the Buddhist hall was brutally opened by several guards.


    Immediately afterwards, the chief **** showed up with a little **** carrying a bad wine.


    Upon seeing this, Concubine Yi couldn''t help being shocked, but her expression was not panic.


    She stood up and looked at the chief **** with a calm expression, "I don''t know what Zhao Gonggong''s move meant?"


    Hearing this, the **** chief sighed in his heart, and then said in his unique, shrill voice: "Yi Concubine, you are very rebellious, cursing your Majesty behind your back, your Majesty is furious, the special servants are here, and give you a glass of bad wine!"


    When these words came out, Concubine Yi suddenly became confused and could no longer maintain her calm appearance. "When did this palace curse your majesty? I want to see your majesty. I am wronged! I have never said such a thing! "


    The chief **** naturally didn''t believe that Concubine Yi, who had always done everything without water, would say such things.


    But she said that she hadn''t said it, it was not important anymore.


    ...


    "Yi Concubine, your majesty doesn''t want to see you! The minion persuades you, it is better not to anger your majesty!" the **** chief reminded.


    Otherwise, the Nine Lords will be implicated...


    Upon hearing the words of the chief eunuch, Yi Fei took a deep breath, desperately trying to calm herself down.


    After a while, she looked at the chief eunuch, "May I ask, Your Majesty...Why do you think I cursed him behind your back? Even if I die, I have to make it clear?"


    Upon seeing this, the chief **** was silent for a while, and then said: "It''s the emperor grandson... the **** said that after hearing you say your majesty died, there is no one to protect him..."


    When these words came out, Concubine Yi''s eyes suddenly went round and round.


    She never thought that she would be defeated by the childish words of a three-year-old child.


    No, maybe not a child...


    That child, she had only contacted him a few times in order to observe what kind of person he was and whether he inherited the mind of the Seventh Prince.


    At that time, he behaved like an ordinary three-year-old child, except that his mouth was sweeter, she didn''t notice anything special about him.


    But now she knew that he was not as innocent as he showed.


    He was as clever and intelligent as his father, who died early...Even at this juncture, he killed her quietly!


    But why should he harm her alone?


    Is it because he discovered Xiao Jiu''s purpose?


    Thinking of this, Concubine Yi couldn''t help but her heart sank, and then she went to the chief channel of the eunuch: "Grandpa Zhao, I did not treat you badly. I will drink the wine, but can you give me a while and let me give it to Xiao Jiu Leave a letter?"


    She must tell Xiao Jiu about this!


    That kid is definitely not easy!


    She can''t leave Xiao Jiu the slightest disaster!


    ...


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Grandpa Zhao nodded and said: "Of course it can, but the minions are also ordered to act. Please also concubine Yi, don''t make it difficult for the minions!"


    "I understand!" Yi Fei said calmly.


    Then immediately sharpen the pen and write.


    But in order not to let people see what she wrote, so there seems to be no problem with what she left behind.

 Chapter 1658： Dumb Lord 48

    After finishing writing, Concubine Yi drank the wine happily, but her eyes were full of unwillingness.


    She believed that her son would be able to ascend to the throne, but unfortunately, she couldn''t see that day!


    Not long after, concubine broke out, and Yi Fei broke her breath.


    After confirming that Concubine Yi was dead, Grandpa Zhao walked to the letter she left behind.


    What was written above seemed to be just the sincere concern and entrustment of the Nine Kings, but Grandpa Zhao didn''t believe the signal she left. It was so simple.


    After receiving the letter paper, he immediately gave the things to the queen.


    That''s right, as the eunuch''s chief of the emperor, Grandpa Zhao is actually half of the queen''s person, because the old mother beside the queen, but his old friend is good, but this matter, no one else knows it.


    Otherwise, the queen cried to the poor ears of the seventh prince, and it would not be so effective.


    ...


    After the queen got the letter paper, she asked the grandmother beside her to speak with Grandpa Zhao, while she took a while and read the content on the letter paper and burned it directly on the candle.


    With Yifei''s scheming, how could it be possible to leave a simple last word?


    Moreover, the more open she stayed, the more it showed that there was something tricky.


    Maybe the content of this letter is something that only their mother and son knew.


    Only when it is ruined can you be completely relieved.


    But her good grandson is really amazing, as smart and agile as his father when he was a child.


    Concubine Yi was afraid that she never dreamed that she would die in the hands of a child for a lifetime.


    ...


    Although the Nine Kings are far away from the border, they have been paying attention to the movement of the capital.


    In addition, Tang Qingyu clearly remembered when the emperor went, so the Nine Kings had already made preparations. They were ready to enter the palace without waiting for the emperor¡¯s death. The emperor made an imperial edict and made himself emperor.


    But he never thought that at this time, there would be news that Concubine Yi was bestowed to death by the emperor!


    All of a sudden, the Nine Kings exploded, and he could no longer maintain his usual calmness.


    No one knows how much the mother concubine paid for him, but his great cause was not achieved, the mother concubine was dead! He was bestowed to death by his father!


    "Mother concubine!" The nine kings were distraught.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Qingyu was silent and silent, just staying with her quietly.


    She did not remember that Concubine Yi was given to death, and when the Nine Kings of the previous life attacked the palace, Concubine Yi was clearly still alive and became the empress dowager.


    ...


    After a while, the Nine Kings asked his subordinates with a gloomy face: "It can be found out why the mother and concubine were given to death by the father?"


    "His Majesty...It is said that it was because of Concubine Yi...I don''t want your Majesty to recover physically, I hope he will die soon...Because of this incident, your Majesty was furious. Without checking the truth, he gave the Concubine Yi to death!" Said.


    Hearing this, the nine kings suddenly raised their heads and laughed wildly.


    He didn''t doubt what his subordinates said, because during this period of time, his father always acted as he pleased, but any thing that made him unhappy was killing.


    "Hahahaha..."


    "If you don''t find out the truth! I gave the mother and concubine to death!" The Nine Kings were crazy.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for disregarding the feelings of father and son!" The nine kings looked hostile.


    He was thinking that when he was about to fail, he would enter the palace again to force him to make a decree and make him emperor.


    But now it seems that this is not necessary at all!


    He wants to force the palace!

 Chapter 1659： Dumb Lord 49

    Seeing the crazy face of the nine kings, Tang Qingyu''s heart shook.


    "Husband, mother and concubine''s death, I think there must be something strange, maybe this is a game that someone deliberately arranged for you, the more this time, the more calm you are!" Tang Qingyu couldn''t help but persuade.


    Hearing this, the Nine Kings suddenly looked at her with straight eyes, "Calm down? The dead person is my mother and concubine, how do you tell me to calm down? For me, she has been lying in front of other concubines over the years. Be low, I dare not fight against those who dare not grab. When I was on the battlefield, she worried about me more than anyone else, but she had to let me go! But now, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so she was taken by her father. It''s a sentence! How can you calm me down?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Qingyu squirmed the corners of his mouth and said nothing.


    But the Nine Kings continued to say with a gloomy expression: "Since he is ruthless, don''t blame me for being unjust! Father is so confused, this throne... it''s better for him to hand over to me as soon as possible!"


    Then he immediately ordered his elite troops to return to Beijing with him immediately.


    He would never let his mother and concubine die in vain!


    ...


    Tang Qingyu couldn''t stop him, so he could only watch the Nine Kings angrily leave the tent.


    After the Nine Kings left, she couldn''t help but contemplate: Where did the problem go?


    It is absolutely impossible for a character like Concubine Yi to make any mistakes in language, and even if there are, they will never let others listen.


    Could someone deliberately frame her?


    But who framed it so straightforwardly that the emperor was convinced that Yifei was convicted without even investigating it?


    ...


    The next day, the Nine Kings returned to Beijing with troops without the emperor''s order.


    Tang Qingyu naturally followed along.


    But they didn''t know that Tang Wan and Nangong Yuetong were afraid that they would not return to Beijing.


    Although the emperor''s body has been declining, the only one who can hold the nine kings openly right now is the emperor.


    Otherwise, waiting for the emperor''s body to really fail, and it would be difficult to speak, then even if their son ascends to the throne, most ministers will stand on the side of the nine kings and take the position of their sons empty.


    It is absolutely impossible for Tang Wan to call his son, like the fifth prince, a stepping stone to the Nine Kings.


    ...


    Half a month later, the army of the Nine Kings arrived outside the capital.


    The emperor got the news immediately.


    When the emperor was furious, the nine kings asked to enter the city on the grounds that they wanted to return to Beijing to be their mother.


    The emperor sneered again and again.


    Funeral for your mother?


    I''m afraid it''s the same as her mother and concubine with a mouth and snake heart. I wish he died early, right?


    Moreover, do I need to bring the army back to Beijing for my mother¡¯s funeral?


    He knows exactly what his mind is!


    But the emperor also knew that once he died, the emperor grandson would have to be suppressed by the nine kings after he became the throne. When the time comes, it will be easy for the country to change hands.


    Also, when the time comes, with the hatred of the nine kings towards him, I don''t know how to treat him and other brothers after his death!


    So, how could he not make the nine kings emperor!


    Otherwise he won''t be able to settle down after death!


    At the moment, the emperor directly called the leader of the Forbidden Army, as well as several confidant awards and important ministers in the court, and ordered "If I go, you must support the emperor grandson to the throne! The emperor grandson is as smart as the old seven, you Haosheng assisted him in teaching him, and he will definitely become a good emperor in the future!"


    Upon hearing this, the ministers suddenly looked sad and nodded solemnly, "Yes, the emperor."

 Chapter 1660： Dumb Lord 50

    After that, the emperor summoned the nine kings into the palace.


    When he saw the sickly face of the emperor, the nine kings had no trace of distress in their hearts, but only a deep hatred.


    It was him who killed the mother and concubine who was dedicated to paying for themselves!


    He will never forgive him!


    "Erchen, see your father!" The nine kings knelt down, hiding the coldness in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor just looked at him lightly and said: "Get up!"


    Then cough a few times.


    When Duke Zhao saw this, he hurried forward, "The emperor, it''s time to drink medicine!"


    The emperor frowned when he heard it, and then he hummed.


    After the medicine came in, the emperor drank it one mouthful.


    But the Nine Kings wished that what he drank was not medicine, but bad wine!


    ...


    After finally drinking the medicine, the emperor looked at the Nine Kings, "Yi Fei is very rebellious and is not eligible to be buried in the imperial tomb. Since you are filial, then I will fulfill you! From now on, you will be your mother and concubine. Shou filial piety for three years!"


    Hearing this, the Nine Kings suddenly clenched their fists, "Father, mother concubine can never say anything bad to you. Why didn''t you check it out? She must have been slandered. !"


    "Bold! Are you trying to say that I am a faint king?" The emperor was furious.


    Why does he want to check?


    As the king of a country, who wants to die, isn''t it a matter of a word?


    The king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die, the court ministers all know the truth, he is a prince, and he still needs him to tell him the truth?


    Now I dare to accuse him!


    ...


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the nine kings couldn''t help clenching their fists and said, "Isn''t it? The mother and concubine pray for you day and night, but what you get is such an end. The son is just chilling for her!"


    "Hahahaha! What a good one to pray for me! According to my opinion, she prays for me is false, but it is true to pray for you to ascend the throne soon?" The emperor looked at the nine kings with gloomy eyes.


    Hearing this, the nine kings couldn''t help but sigh, "Father! Mother concubine is not that kind of person! How can you be so malicious about her?"


    Upon seeing this, the emperor sneered, "Maliciously guess? Old nine, I am not dead yet!"


    Who gave him the confidence that he upheld his words like this?


    The army outside the capital?


    ...


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the nine kings were shocked behind their backs.


    But thinking of his own deployment, he quickly calmed down, and then stood up directly from the ground.


    "Father, you are not dead, but you are old!"


    "Since you are already confused, then this throne... it is better to let it out soon!" The Nine Kings sneered.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor couldn''t help but sternly said: "What do you mean?" Does he want to force the palace now?


    "What do you mean? This throne...it''s time to change hands!" The Nine Kings looked at the emperor coldly.


    When the words fell, he slammed the emperor''s medicine bowl.


    In the next moment, a guard broke in.


    At this time, the Nine Kings walked up to the emperor and said condescendingly: "Father, you really have water in your head! You can give her to death as a good mother and concubine! If you still want to live well , It¡¯s better to set up a decree for me now, otherwise, how the mother and concubine died, I want you to die too! Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you refuse... Anyway, for me, it¡¯s justifiable to succeed. , It''s no different from the throne that was taken over!"


    However, after the words of the Nine Kings fell, the emperor smiled strangely.


    "Lao Jiu, you are too arrogant! I will tell you today, what is Jiang or Lao Spicy!" the emperor sneered.

 Chapter 1661： Dumb Lord 51

    As soon as the emperor''s words fell, a dozen figures dropped slightly above the main hall, protecting the emperor''s body.


    At this time, the emperor sneered and said: "The nine kings intend to rebel and kill the king, and their sin is to be blamed! I order you to kill him immediately!"


    "Yes, the emperor!"


    After all, these dead men dressed in black rushed towards the Nine Kings and the people he brought over.


    Upon seeing this, the Nine Kings couldn''t help but feel a little in his heart.


    damn it! The old immortal had been prepared!


    But this is the end, he has no choice!


    Must be killed!


    Thinking of this, the Nine Kings immediately said: "Kill this king! We have no choice!"


    Then he pulled out the software from his waist and waved it.


    But no matter how powerful the Nine Kings are, the emperor is the true master of this palace after all.


    So it didn''t take long for the Nine Kings to conspiracy, and they were directly strangled in the hall.


    His other arrangements in the palace have not been mobilized, and the person has already cut off his arm.


    All of his guards were all punishable at this time.


    Looking at the nine kings who were kneeling and embarrassed, the emperor smiled coldly.


    Then he helped Grandpa Zhao''s hand to get out of bed and looked at him indifferently, "Lao Jiu, look at you, I think you are so capable? In the end, I lost my life for a hypocritical woman!"


    If he tolerated a little bit more today, he would not find a chance to make trouble.


    But he actually wanted to fight him on the spot for the death of Concubine Yi!


    Ah!


    ...


    The Nine Kings also regretted this time.


    He was impulsive!


    He should listen to whispers!


    But it was too late.


    Soon, the emperor had people beheaded directly.


    Subsequently, the news that the Nine Kings intended to kill the king and rebel spread throughout the court.


    The 100,000 army outside the city was also temporarily taken over by other generals.


    ...


    When Tang Qingyu got the news of the death of the Nine Kings, his whole body was dumbfounded.


    But she hadn''t figured out what was going on. The imperial army sent by the emperor had surrounded the Nine Kings Mansion and began to ransack the family.


    Tang Qingyu, as the Nine Queens, was naturally unable to avoid being executed.


    She knew this well, so before the forbidden army rushed in, she had already drank a glass of poisoned wine.


    In my heart, it is very regretful.


    The ending of her and the nine kings shouldn''t be like this!


    But why?


    Why did the two of them usher in such an ending?


    She is really unwilling!


    If at that time, she tried her best to persuade her husband.


    It''s a pity... She believed too much in his abilities and memories of his previous life, so seeing him angry, she didn''t persuade him.


    ...


    After the death of the Nine Kings, the emperor quickly ran out of oil due to physical discomfort.


    Within a few days, the emperor also died.


    After the emperor''s death, although the other princes were also ready to move, the emperor had already made arrangements, so they couldn''t do anything.


    As a result, the emperor grandson, who was less than four years old, succeeded smoothly.


    As the emperor''s birth mother, Tang Wan naturally entered the palace and became the queen mother.


    And Nangong Yuetong, still as the emperor''s "naughty mother", followed into the palace.


    Under the ears and eyes of two equally black-bellied parents, the emperor has been learning everything since he was a child, regardless of his youth, but the emperor Fan''er is not at all.


    When the ministers saw this, they were finally relieved.


    When the little emperor was nine years old, Nangong Yuetong finally couldn''t bear the setting of "Nanny" anymore, and directly took Tang Wan out of the palace.


    Anyway, the brat is able to get very good now, and the money he earned over the years has been given to him, so that his private treasury is also sufficient, even if they are not in the palace, he will have no problem!

 Chapter 1662： Mensao Onmyoji 1

    Seeing Nangong Yuetong abducted her mother, the little emperor was so angry!


    Immediately ordered people to chase them.


    He likes the mother and queen. It is also the mother who taught him many qualities and methods of being a monarch since he was a child. It was also the mother who killed other emperors and uncles with her clever mind, making him the grandson of the emperor. It''s just a display that will only be jealous!


    So if the queen mother is not in the palace, how boring is he that the emperor should do?


    However, the little emperor soon found out in depression, even if he found two of them, it was useless.


    Because the mother concubine is pregnant again!


    As a "husband and wife dying early", if the mother and concubine are suddenly pregnant, if it is revealed, then I don''t know how much trouble it caused!


    Therefore, the little emperor had to watch his father and his mother and his concubine go free and happy outside the palace!


    ...


    Decades later, Nangong Yuetong passed away, and Tang Wan also left the mission world.


    But the longer he spent in the mission world, the more Tang Wan wanted to see the real Tongtong.


    So, as soon as she returned to the pure white space, she urged Little Cutie to hurry to the next mission world.


    As soon as she arrived in the mission world, angry voices came in her ears: "Tang Wan got out of the entertainment circle!"


    "Tang Wan got out of the entertainment circle! Don''t touch our hamburgers!"


    Hearing the words filled with indignation from fans, Tang Wan knew who she is now.


    She must be a female star with a bad reputation in the entertainment industry.


    Tang Wan quickly accepted the plot without attending to these roaring fans.


    As she thought, this is indeed an entertainment world.


    The female protagonist is Han Baoer, the "fresh meat" traffic star who has just been called a hamburger by fans, and the male lead is Han Baoer''s opponent, and is also the first-line male star Lu Minghan.


    As for her, she is a notorious 18-line female celebrity who is famous for her popularity.


    Because Han Boer has been very popular recently, the original owner has not accidentally started to rub Han Boer''s heat.


    But Han Bo¡¯er¡¯s fans are quite terrifying in combat power. They vowed to protect the crystal "boy" who is as pure and flawless as the glass in their hearts, and cannot accept any scandals about Han Bo¡¯er. Therefore, no matter which female star and Han Bo¡¯er come out with the scandal, they will He was torn apart by Han Baoer''s fans.


    And Tang Wan is just an 18-line star, so as soon as she rubbed Han Baoer''s popularity, she was immediately torn by the opponent''s fans.


    But these star-chaser girls didn''t know that the boy who was crystal clear in their minds was actually a girl!


    However, Han Baoer developed relatively late, and her personality was more like a boy, and she had a short haircut, so even the brokers of the brokerage company regarded her as a boy at first.


    And when they discovered that Han Baoer was actually a girl, Han Baoer had already directly detonated the girl''s heart of the pink circle girl with his clear black eyes and sweet and sultry smile.


    At this time, the brokerage company was also overwhelmed, so it had to conceal Han Baoer''s true gender.


    Next, Han Baoer also won the likes of more and more female fans by virtue of her excellent appearance and humorous personality.


    But the entertainment circle is so big, Han Baoer is getting more and more popular, and the competition for resources with other top traffic will become more and more intense.


    Among them, the most conflicting with her resources is the male protagonist Lu Minghan.

 Chapter 1663： Smoldering Onmyoji 2

    It is also because of this that even if Han Baoer and Lu Minghan don''t actually know each other, because of the resource dispute, the fans of the two are particularly uncomfortable looking at each other.


    The two were also forced to become "counters" because of various conspiracies between fans.


    So when a first-line variety show invites two people to participate at the same time, Han Baoer and Lu Minghan both pay special attention to each other because of the rumors of the "counter family" on the Internet.


    But what fans didn''t expect was that Han Baoer liked the appearance of Lu Minghan.


    And Lu Minghan also thinks that Han Baoer has a cheerful and lively personality, very interesting, and has a good impression of her.


    Therefore, even though the fans of the two were torn in the dark on the Internet, the two of them got together in private because of this show and became good friends.


    After that, as the intersections increased, the two had a good impression of each other, and Lu Minghan once struggled with the pain of whether he was bent.


    Of course, in the end, he must have known that Han Baoer was a girl, and the two naturally ushered in a happy ending.


    But the original owner of the heat, the end may not be so good.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she gets scolded out of the entertainment circle. The key is that she was also involved in a supernatural incident because of the heroine. In the end, because the character is too light, it is easy to get dirty things, and she is killed by a ghost The cannon fodder has never survived one episode.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but mourned for the original owner.


    Some of the original owner''s hot behavior, although quite annoying, but it was also the agency that asked her to do so.


    In the entertainment industry, black spots are not terrible, the most terrible thing is that there are no black spots for discussion.


    Because there is no point worth remembering, it will be completely cold.


    But what the original owner didn''t know was that her physique was not suitable for mixed entertainment at all.


    To say that she is lighter is a weak fate, but for the key point, she is an unfortunate physique for attracting ghosts, the most unlucky thing.


    The entertainment industry is already very chaotic, and a person like the original owner, if he is not careful, will cause him big trouble.


    If she hadn''t worn a piece of ancestral jade to protect her, the original owner''s physique would have been cold!


    ...


    At this time, the agent Wu Liang Xinsheng was afraid that Tang Wan would be hit by the rotten eggs of mineral water, while whispering to these Han Baoer fans, while guarding Tang Wan towards the nanny car.


    "Wanwan, move faster, or you will be in trouble when you get smashed!" Wu Liangxin said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave a hum and walked quickly towards the nanny car.


    But as soon as she arrived at the door of the car, a rotten egg flew over here.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Liangxin''s face turned dark, but his movements were not slow. As soon as he raised his arm, Tang Wan blocked the rotten egg.


    Suddenly, a stinky smell came over.


    Wu Liangxin was disgusting enough, but he pushed Tang Wan into the nanny car, and he quickly followed.


    ...


    After arriving in the nanny car, Wu Liangxin took off his coat and cursed: "Are all Han Bao''er fans crazy dogs? It''s too scary!"


    Tang Wan glanced at the rotten egg on her coat, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Angkor, thank you! I will definitely not let you down."


    Although he was called unscrupulous and didn''t lead the original owner to the right path, Tang Wan also knew that from the perspective of leading an artist, Wu Liangxin was actually right.


    Artists are not afraid of being hacked, they are afraid that no one will be hacked, because in this circle, as long as they become red and black spots, they can be washed white sooner or later.


    Even if he blocked the rotten egg for her today, she wouldn''t just leave the circle like this and let him do useless work.

 Chapter 1664： Mensao Onmyoji 3

    Wu Liangxin looked at her in amazement after Tang Wan''s words fell.


    But then, he smiled freely and easily: "You''re welcome, it''s okay if I was smashed. If you are smashed, then this body shape will be completely ruined! By that time, the sunspots don''t know how happy they should be!"


    He just did what an agent should do.


    Hearing Wu Liangxin''s words, Tang Wan nodded slightly, and then asked: "By the way, Angkor, I heard... Zhang is going to choose the heroine for the new movie?"


    Wu Liangxin nodded when he heard it, and then looked at her and said, "What? Do you want to try? Wanwan, it''s not that I have no confidence in you. We all know what your acting skills are. I think... you still don''t want to. Thinking of becoming an acting school, let¡¯s get a little bit of enthusiasm first, and when we have traffic, we will connect a few variety shows to continue to circle traffic. I don¡¯t expect you to become a first- and second-tier artist, as long as you can become a third- and fourth-tier artist. I am satisfied."


    "But, I want to try! I''ve been secretly making up for acting knowledge recently. I think it''s okay for me to mix a soy sauce role. Anyway, I haven''t had much activity lately. I don''t have to try it. ?" Tang Wan said confidently.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Liangxin thought for a while and gritted his teeth: "Okay, since you have this heart, then I will help you again! Who told me to be the only artist under me!"


    Since Tang Wan had said so, he had to give her a chance whenever he said.


    Even if she dared to participate in Director Zhang''s audition by telling Heizi at that time, she would still be scolded, right?


    In short, they don''t have anything at all, and they don''t suffer a loss if they go!


    ...


    Hearing what Wu Liangxin said, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Thank you Angkor! I will try my best not to let you down."


    "Yeah!" Wu Liangxin nodded, but although he agreed, but in his heart, he had no hope of Tang Wan at all.


    Tang Wan didn''t explain anything, but then leaned back in the car seat, closing her eyes to rest.


    I thought in my heart: Anyway, Tong Tong is still abroad and hasn''t come back, and he won''t see others for a while. If that''s the case, it''s better to shoot some movies to pass the time.


    ...


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of an apartment.


    And here is the residence the company arranged for Tang Wan.


    After Wu Liangxin sent Tang Wan to the apartment, he said: "There will definitely be someone scolding you online now. If you feel uncomfortable, don''t go online! Again, if you are not afraid of being scolded, you are afraid that there is no heat. heat."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded silently, "I see!"


    "Well, then I''ll go back first, you rest early!" Wu Liangxin said.


    "Okay, Angkor walk slowly."


    ...


    After Wu Liangxin left, Tang Wan went to the bathroom and took a shower.


    After that, she took the tablet, boarded her social account, and read the online news.


    Sure enough, I was once again placed in the top ten in search by Han Baoer''s fans.


    After raising her eyebrows, Tang Wan didn''t click in to watch it either, but at this moment began to look for news about Zhang Dao''s new movie.


    And the most popular male protagonists are Han Baoer and Lu Minghan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan snorted softly.


    Do fans really think that the movie world is so messy? Think you can sing for the idol, so you can make the big director tempted?


    A director at the level of Director Zhang, still needs to please your fans?


    Choosing the most suitable actors with acting skills is what he will do.


    ...

 Chapter 1665： Mensao Onmyoji 4

    According to the original plot, the male lead of this show finally decided on the actor Xiao Han, but Lu Minghan¡¯s acting skills are also good, so he won the role of the male second and played well for him to move to the big screen. Start.


    As for the heroine... it was a long time after the screening, the actress Xiuqing was set.


    But Director Zhang said afterwards that Xiuqing is not the perfect hostess choice in his mind, but there are really no actresses in the entertainment circle who have good acting skills and are very suitable for the heroine role. There is no suitable one among the newcomers. So I can only set Xiuqing.


    Fortunately, Xiuqing''s acting skills are so perfect that people can''t fault it, which greatly adds to the movie.


    And the audience, can¡¯t see that Xiuqing is not suitable for the role of the hostess. If Director Zhang confided this little regret afterwards, everyone would not know that Xiuqing was not the hostess he most wanted. .


    ...


    The next day.


    At about noon, Wu Liangxin came over with the script.


    "My little ancestor, this time I''m giving up my old face for this script! You have to show it to me carefully!" Wu Liangxin handed the script to Tang Wan.


    Although Director Zhang is auditioning on a large scale, some companies will not pass the script to others for the benefit of their own artists.


    This time, in order to get the script for the film [1937], he completely stamped his face on others several times.


    Hearing Wu Liangxin''s words, Tang Wan smiled apologetically at him, "Angel, rest assured, I will."


    "Well, then you first think about the script. Anyway, there are a lot of people auditioning for Director Zhang''s movie. We still have time to work on it slowly. Don''t worry!" Wu Liangxin said.


    "Yeah! Hard work, Angkor!" Tang Wan smiled slightly.


    Wu Liangxin heard it, and felt a little bit ironed in his heart. Tang Wan had always been obedient, and was sprayed on the Internet, and she rarely said anything.


    However, lack of acting skills is ultimately a flaw, and now I can only rely on speculation.


    ...


    After Tang Wan got the book, she began to study.


    [1937] This script is selected from the most humiliating and uncomfortable historical plots in the modern Chinese history. It tells the story of a young master and a Liyuan actor.


    The young master Sun Gan in the play was originally the son of a businessman who only knew walking dogs and cockfights all day long. Because he met Bai Ping''er, the heroine after removing makeup, fell in love with her at first sight in Liyuan.


    From then on, Sun Gan began to pursue Bai Ping''er passionately, spent a lot of money for her, booked for three days and three nights, and even proposed to her at one time.


    But how could a family like him tolerate him marrying an actor into the door?


    So their love affair was obstructed by the Sun family, and the unwilling Sun Qian finally decided to elope with Bai Ping''er.


    The two agreed to meet under the plane tree at the end of Liyuan West Street on the night three days later, and then leave together.


    But they didn''t expect that the Japanese would come in three days later.


    After the Sun family got the news, they fled in a hurry, and Sun Qian ran out to look for her because he was uneasy about Bai Ping''er.


    But he was taken away by the Sun family. The two agreed before they parted, and they met under the sycamore tree after peace.


    However, the world is unpredictable, Jinling still failed to hold, and countless compatriots were brutally killed.


    However, Bai Ping''er was tossed and turned, participated in the anti-Japanese war, and dealt with the Japanese, searching for intelligence for our army.


    However, after Sun Gan was taken away by his family, he got in touch with the Japanese, and got mixed up.


    A few years later, the two met again.

 Chapter 1666： Mensao Onmyoji 5

    When he saw the lover in his heart, Sun Gan was extremely excited, but Bai Ping''er, after learning of his actions, denounced him and refused to recognize him.


    Sun Gan was ashamed of being scolded by Bai Ping''er.


    Ping''er is a female stream who can still do her best for the country, but his dignified seven-foot man actually succumbed to the enemy in order to survive. A hundred years later, he will be nailed to the pillar of shame!


    Under Bai Ping''er''s scolding, Sun Gan finally reflected on himself, and then joined Bai Ping''er to devote himself to the anti-Japanese cause.


    But in order to protect Sun Qian, Bai Ping''er''s identity was exposed.


    She was shot by the enemy and died in Sun Gan''s arms.


    Before his death, Bai Ping''er took one last breath and asked Sun Gan to drive the Japanese out of Jinling with everyone.


    Sun Gan promised with tears that after burying Bai Ping''er, he continued to participate in the Anti-Japanese War with her last wish.


    On the day of victory, Sun Gan personally engraved Bai Ping''er''s name on the monument of martyrs.


    ...


    The reason why Zhang Dao is not 100% satisfied with the actress Xiuqing is because the heroine Bai Ping''er lived in the pear orchard when she was a child, so after long-term rigorous practice, she should be thinner , The figure is flexible.


    Most importantly, her voice is unique in Liyuan.


    The figure of the actress Xiuqing is suitable because of long-term dance practice, but her voice is not good, and her voice is more neutral. It is also because of this that the female lead will perform the singing part of the stage, and the professional voice will be dubbed in the later stage.


    For Zhang Dao, this is a flaw.


    However, Xiuqing''s interpretation has shown the heroine''s perseverance and courage very well, and she has done perfect expression in the character image.


    ...


    After reading the script, Tang Wan hooked her lips slightly, then picked up the tablet and searched for a piece of Kunqu Opera.


    After listening, Tang Wan cleared her throat and tried it.


    The original owner has not received professional training, so naturally he doesn''t know how to exhale and pronounce, what is a big voice and a small voice, but these are not difficult for Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan felt relieved after finding that her voice was fine.


    A week later, Tang Wan went to the interview location.


    Because there are many unknown actresses who come to audition, the appearance of an 18-line star of Tang Wan naturally did not cause any movement.


    After waiting for more than three hours, it was finally Tang Wan''s turn.


    When entering, a bunch of staff were sitting behind the camera, and Director Zhang was sitting on the chair with a tired look.


    "Let''s start!" Director Zhang said directly without asking who she was.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, and then said: "Well, it is the heroine Bai Ping''er that I want to audition."


    When these words came out, several people didn''t even lift their eyelids.


    Because there are too many people who have come to audition for white bottle in the past half month.


    They are almost numb.


    ...


    Tang Wan glanced around at this moment, and then picked up a ball fan where the props were placed.


    The next moment, while holding the fan, he raised his orchid fingers and sang the Peony Pavilion.


    As soon as Tang Wan opened her voice, Director Zhang''s eyes lit up.


    Subsequently, he looked more and more surprised.


    For him, the appearance of the actor playing Bai Ping''er is not the most important determinant. After all, the actresses who come over are not bad in appearance, but the actress must have a good voice and body, and his temperament must be consistent.


    This actress, at first looked nothing special, did not expect this performance to bring him such a big surprise!

 Chapter 1667： Mensao Onmyoji 6

    A few minutes later, Tang Wan picked up the sound and smiled at the camera, "Teachers, my performance is over."


    Hearing this, Director Zhang immediately said to her: "What''s your name? Have you studied Kunqu opera before? You came from the Drama Academy?"


    Hearing an embarrassed expression, Tang Wan shook her head, "My name is Tang Wan, and I''m an ordinary college student, but I have liked Kunqu opera since I was a child, so I often practice and play with it."


    As soon as he said this, Director Zhang immediately looked at the Kunqu opera master beside him.


    This is the teacher he specially invited over to listen to the interpretation of this part of Kunqu Opera.


    And the Kunqu Opera master is now looking at Tang Wan with shining eyes, "You really haven''t received professional guidance? It''s not like it! How can you sing so well in your own practice?"


    Isn''t it too professional to sing?


    None of his students sang as well as her!


    ...


    Seeing the reaction of the master of Kunqu Opera, Dao Zhang felt relieved.


    During this period, it was not that there were no actresses who could sing Kunqu opera, but the other party said that it was not right, and he also felt it was not good, so he passed it straight away.


    For him, hiring professional Kunqu opera personnel to dub is the most unwilling step, so he has tossed up until now for this hostess.


    Afterwards, Director Zhang looked relieved and nodded to Tang Wan with a smile, "Okay! Tang Wan, right? The hostess will decide you! But before the official shooting, you have to learn from Teacher Li After a period of Chinese opera knowledge, wait until he says you can do it, then start filming."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan showed an expression of surprise, and then immediately said: "Thank you, Director Zhang, you can rest assured, I will definitely learn from Teacher Li."


    Teacher Li stood up at this moment, and said in an impatient manner: "Since the hostess has been selected, there is nothing wrong with me here, right? Tang Wan, come with me."


    An amateur Kunqu opera enthusiast can sing at such a professional level. Why hasn''t he met such a student before?


    No, this Tang Wan must take the opportunity to become a disciple!


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan was taken by Teacher Li to another empty room.


    "Tang Wan, what else would you sing? Let me listen to it!" Teacher Li looked at her and said encouragingly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, then nodded, and sang another part of "The Garden".


    Upon seeing this, Teacher Li immediately showed an expression of intoxication, and then tapped on his lap while listening.


    After Tang Wan finished singing, Teacher Li couldn''t help but look at her in surprise: "You sing well! Tang Wan, are you interested in being my disciple? You are very talented!"


    Tang Wan didn''t expect the other party to accept her as a disciple.


    However, thinking that the other party is a figure in the drama world, he nodded and said: "Of course I am willing. It is my honor to be your disciple, but... can I?"


    "Of course! Your level is definitely higher than that of many professionals!" Teacher Li said.


    Tang Wan immediately said modestly: "You''re overwhelmed!"


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan left the audition scene, just like when she came, without causing any movement.


    But after the audition ended that day, Dao Zhang announced that she would stop the audition for the heroine Bai Ping''er because he had found the most suitable heroine.


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but wonder who the hostess was.


    And Wu Liangxin asked suspiciously after Tang Wan came out: "Wan Wan, why have you been there for so long?"


    An audition lasted only a few minutes, and Tang Wan had been there for half an hour.

 Chapter 1668： Mensao Onmyoji 7

    Tang Wan listened to Wu Liangxin and smiled, "Angkor, let''s go back and say."


    Wu Liangxin nodded after hearing this, but in his heart, he had no hope that Tang Wan was selected.


    However, he has arranged for someone to take photos of Tang Wan coming over to participate in the audition. Even if he is not selected, he can still get a lot of heat.


    Soon, the two got into the nanny car.


    Just when Wu Liangxin was about to comfort Tang Wan by saying that it didn''t matter if she didn''t choose, Tang Wan already smiled and said, "Angel, I passed the heroine."


    "Director Zhang''s movies have always been strict, and it is normal for you to have never lived..." Wu Liangxin was stuck in the middle of speaking.


    Then she stared at Tang Wan, "What did you say? What was it?"


    "The heroine of 1937 Bai Ping''er, Director Zhang decided on me, and someone should contact you today." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Wu Liangxin finally understood what she meant.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly, and said: "Wan Wan, you are not too crazy, so what hallucinations have occurred?"


    If he had said anything about a supporting role that didn''t exist, he could still believe it.


    But the heroine?


    how can that be possible?


    This joke is not funny at all.


    ...


    Seeing Wu Liangxin didn''t believe it at all, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, you will know when someone contacts you."


    Wu Liangxin saw Tang Wan''s confident face, and then he recovered from the confusion, "Are you really selected?"


    "Really! Really better than gold."


    "But... but how did you do it?" Wu Liangxin couldn''t understand why.


    He knows how much Tang Wan is capable of. She has no acting skills, how could she have passed it!


    "Oh, I just sang a piece of Kunqu opera. Director Zhang and Kunqu opera teacher Li both said that I sang very well, so I passed it." Tang Wan said lightly.


    "You can still sing Kunqu Opera?" Wu Liangxin was shocked.


    Why doesn''t he know?


    "Yeah, but I just hum a little bit, so I didn''t mention it. I didn''t expect it would come in handy today!"


    "Then give me a paragraph!" Wu Liangxin stared at her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth, and then gave him a paragraph.


    At this time, Wu Liangxin truly believed her words.


    The next moment, he slapped his thigh fiercely with excitement.


    "It''s over! It''s over! Wanwan, you''re so damned! With this movie, we can go directly to the big screen in the future!" Wu Liangxin''s eyes were red.


    In the future, whoever dares to look down on them, saying that they rub this heat against that heat!


    ...


    At the same time, Japan''s Jingdong Airport.


    An expressionless young man was walking forward with his hands in his trouser pockets, wearing headphones and carrying a satchel behind him.


    Behind him, a young man with white hair followed him on a trot, "Senior Brother Lu, slow down! Wait for me!"


    However, the youth could not hear him at all.


    Not long after they arrived on the plane, the young man had to tear off the headset blankly until the stewardess came to remind him to take off the headset.


    Upon seeing this, the white-haired boy said with a look of incomprehension: "Senior Brother Lu, what''s so nice about that babbled opera?"


    He really couldn''t understand Senior Brother Lu''s hobby.


    Others chase stars, he chases opera masters, others listen to popular music, he listens to various operas.


    This is exactly the hobby of the elderly!

 Chapter 1669： Mensao Onmyoji 8

    Hearing what the white-haired boy said, Lu Wantong snorted, "Do you know a wool? I listen to art!"


    Oh, you little devil, how can you understand my Chinese national quintessence art?


    Seeing the sky, you will know the star chaser. Do you know what it means to appreciate art? !


    Lu Wantong stunned, the white-haired boy couldn''t help but shrink his head.


    Brother Lu is really getting more and more fierce!


    After the plane took off, Lu Wantong picked up the earphones and put them on again, and continued to listen to the music.


    Well!


    Teacher Li sings really well!


    After returning to China to complete this mission, we must find a way to ask him for an autograph!


    ...


    On the night when the audition ended, Wu Liangxin really received a call to talk to him about Tang Wan''s signing.


    The other party didn''t deduct the signing fee because Tang Wan was an unknown newcomer, and the price was also 20 million yuan according to the identity of the protagonist.


    This price is not too much for top traffic and first-line artists, but for Tang Wan now, it is already a sky-high price.


    Of course, for many actors, the signing fee is not important at all. As long as they can participate in Director Zhang''s film, even if it is zero pay, they are willing.


    However, this price is just in time for Tang Wan.


    They no longer have to scramble for some small resources and hack themselves.


    ...


    Next, Wu Liangxin sent Tang Wan to the Beijing Opera Academy in accordance with Director Zhang''s request to learn how to sing various operas.


    At the same time, Director Zhang also officially launched the [1937] film and television project.


    As for the male lead, it is still the same as the original plot, and the actor Xiao Han is selected.


    As for the male lead, netizens naturally have no objection.


    However, the heroine is too curious.


    Which actress is it that was chosen by Director Zhang?


    Didn¡¯t you say that the queen Xiuqing is the most promising?


    But it doesn''t look like this!


    For a time, many people started picking up candidates for the heroine.


    However, there is still no clue.


    ...


    At this moment, a fan of Han Baoer broke the photo of Tang Wan who went to audition for [1937] that day.


    For a time, all the fans of the stars who had been smashed by Tang Wan''s popularity began to laugh at this time.


    "It''s just a laugh! The heat of the top traffic is not enough, and I still want to rub the heat of this patriotic film? It''s really for the fire to be completely shameless!"


    "You are worthy to audition for martyrs like Bai Ping''er? This is simply an insult to the martyrs!"


    "Tang Wan, please get out of the entertainment circle! I don''t know where you are confident to participate in Director Zhang''s audition?"


    The insults are endless on the Internet, but the sprayers don''t know that they will be beaten in the face soon.


    Because just when Tang Wan was scolded on hot search again, Director Zhang made a statement.


    "Tang Wan''s performance is very good, she is the white bottle in my mind! Looking forward to her performance!" Audition for Kunqu opera audio is included.


    ...


    As soon as Director Zhang''s statement was issued, the netizens were in an uproar.


    EXM?


    Director Zhang, are you kidding us?


    Can Tang Wan play Bai Ping''er with her acting skills?


    What international joke are you making?


    "Director Zhang, shouldn''t you be controlled by capital? Even Tang Wan also plays Bai Ping''er? It''s the biggest joke of the year! But this joke is not funny at all!"


    "Director Zhang, if you are threatened, you blink!"


    "There must be some shameful PY deal in this! I didn''t think that Director Zhang was also corrupted! I wouldn''t watch this movie!"

 Chapter 1670： Mensao Onmyoji 9

    "Haha! Director Zhang is getting more and more disappointing! He turned to Tang Wan, an artist who was covered in black material! Resolutely resist 1937, who is the dog!"


    ...


    However, no matter how netizens resist or protest, they cannot change Zhang Dao''s decision.


    If you don''t look at it, it''s your business. Whether I shoot or not, it''s mine.


    Tang Wan is even more immune to the influence of the Internet, and has devoted herself to studying various singing styles at the Academy of Chinese Opera.


    For Tang Wan, as long as the voice is not a problem, everything is easy to say, after all, theoretical knowledge is not difficult for her.


    Teacher Li was also pleasantly surprised to see Tang Wan''s fast learning.


    This apprentice really confiscated the mistake!


    So capable! smart! So talented!


    ...


    Half a month later, Teacher Li reluctantly said to Tang Wan: "Although I still want to teach you for a while, but your current level is enough to shoot 1937! I won''t delay your time."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Teacher Li, don''t worry, I will definitely come to study again when I finish filming!"


    "Good, good!" Teacher Li nodded in satisfaction.


    He likes such a smart but humble and sensible student.


    ...


    Two days later, Tang Wan joined the crew.


    At the same time, the variety show that the original owner and Han Baoer participated in was also recorded.


    Originally, she was invited to this show, but Tang Wan already has the resource [1937], so naturally there is no need to participate in this show.


    After joining the group, Tang Wan and Director Zhang greeted them and went to the dressing room to start makeup.


    Because the team is also a member of Director Zhang, everyone trusts Director Zhang''s vision, so not many people are scornful of Tang Wan because of rumors on the Internet.


    After all, they know very well that Tang Wan is the heroine, and if the preparations related to her are not in place, everyone''s time will be delayed.


    Of course, there are people who are ready to watch Tang Wan''s joke.


    An actor who likes to keep up the heat all day long, what good show can he perform?


    But soon, those who waited to see the joke were disappointed.


    Tang Wan not only knows how to move her position, but her acting skills are beyond the slightest fault, just like a natural actor.


    Director Zhang was also surprised when Tang Wan started performing.


    He didn''t see the wrong person!


    This Tang Wan is quite spiritual in acting!


    ...


    When Director Zhang yelled out the words "Ka, pass!", everyone came back to their senses.


    Afterwards, they couldn''t help but show complex expressions.


    Seeing is believing, this Tang Wan... is not as bad as the legend!


    But since she has acting skills, why is she not good at filming, she has to rub other people''s traffic every day?


    Tang Wan smiled slightly at this moment and let out a sigh of relief.


    Director Zhang said to her at this moment: "Tang Wan will take a break first, and start the next one in ten minutes!"


    "Good Director Zhang!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    When everything went smoothly on Tang Wan''s side, Lu Wantong also returned to Lu''s house.


    However, after he came back, the Lu family did not express much welcome to him, but with three-point hatred and seven-point fear.


    There was no other reason. Not long after Lu Wantong was born, he was judged to be too evil and would punish his parents and family.


    But at the same time, his physique is very special, very suitable for learning ghosts.


    So when Lu Wantong¡¯s master, a family from the Japanese Onmyoji family, took away Lu Wantong, the Lu family agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 1671： Mensao Onmyoji 10

    Since Lu Wantong''s birth until now, the Lu family has never visited him in Japan.


    Therefore, the Lu Wantong''s current return is certainly not welcome.


    But as far as Lu Wantong is concerned, he has no feelings for the Lu Family either.


    Seeing the disgust and fear in the Lu family''s eyes, Lu Wantong glanced at them blankly and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, you don''t welcome me, I don''t like this muddy place yet! The master wants Li Daoxiu, the master of opera. I specifically asked me to get one for him after returning home, but I didn¡¯t know Li Daoxiu when I first arrived, so I need the Lu family¡¯s help!¡± Lu Wantong pulled the tiger skin as a banner.


    The white-haired boy who came with him listened and couldn''t help looking at him secretly.


    What master likes Li Daoxiu? Obviously, brother, you like Li Daoxiu, right?


    The master never listens to such strange and incomprehensible music.


    ...


    As soon as the Lu family heard that it was requested by Lu Wantong''s master, he immediately changed his expression, and then immediately said, "I know! We will find a way to get Li Daoxiu''s signature!"


    "It''s not that you want to get it, but I want to help the master to get a signature! I can''t trust your Lu family, so I have to ask Li Daoxiu to get the signature, understand?" Lu Wantong said lightly.


    "You!" The Lu family was irritated by him.


    But thinking that Lu Wantong had no feelings for the Lu family at first, it was normal to say that, so she quickly said: "We know! We will notify you when we contact Li Daoxiu."


    "I will only stay in Huaxia for a week! If you don''t contact Li Daoxiu within a week... you also know what I will learn from the master..."


    "Naughty animal! What do you want to do? Don''t think that if you worship a little Japan as a teacher, you can ignore the Lu family!" Father Lu was furious.


    How dare this kid threaten him?


    Sure enough, I was nurtured by the people of Little Japan!


    ...


    Hearing what Lu''s father said, Lu Wantong snorted, "Then you didn''t exchange my luck with the Lu family from Japan when I was a child? How noble do you think you are?"


    As soon as he said this, Lu''s chest suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Sure enough, he is a evil star. He came back to **** him off this time, right?


    Seeing Lu''s father''s angrily, Lu Wantong snorted, then turned and walked towards the door.


    The eyes are full of coldness.


    After leaving the Lu family, Lu Wantong and the white-haired boy went to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, the white-haired boy couldn''t help watching Lu Wantong cautiously, "Senior Brother Lu, it''s late, let''s go to bed early? I have to visit Fuyang Village tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong glanced at him and nodded.


    Upon seeing this, the white-haired boy immediately retreated silently, and then closed the door for him.


    After the white-haired boy left, Lu Wantong took off his earphones, connected the wireless speaker, and started playing the operas downloaded from his mobile phone.


    At this moment, a news feed popped up from his phone.


    "The Kunqu Opera is the heroine? Director Zhang''s new play is controversial..."


    Lu Wantong is naturally not interested in news gossip, but he also knows that this director Zhang is a famous director of China.


    In addition, his favorite Kunqu opera was mentioned in the title, so Lu Wantong clicked in with his finger.


    After a quick scan of the news, Lu Wantong figured out what was going on.


    However, he was not interested in specious speculations in the news. What he saw was Li Daoxiu, a master of Chinese opera, who recognized Tang Wan''s ability to sing and play.

 Chapter 1672： Mensao Onmyoji 11

    Li Daoxiu is his favorite opera master. Lu Wantong is naturally interested in what Kunqu opera sung by talented people he praises.


    He quickly searched the Internet and found the section [The Peony Pavilion] released by Director Zhang.


    As soon as Tang Wan opened her voice, Lu Wantong''s eyes lit up.


    As he listened, he narrowed his eyes involuntarily.


    He secretly said in his heart: Master Li''s aesthetics is as good as ever, this Tang Wan, singing is indeed good.


    He has the urge to fall to the wall.


    Later, Lu Wantong came out of curiosity, and then found Tang Wan''s information.


    It was only after this investigation that Tang Wan''s black material was everywhere on the Internet.


    But Lu Wantong is not the kind of person who thinks about it. He has eyes and can see what a person is.


    ...


    Soon, Lu Wantong saw Tang Wan''s photo.


    In other words, it is a photo taken by the original owner before.


    After seeing the photos, Lu Wantong''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    In terms of appearance, this Tang Wan... is not a blessed appearance, not only that, but she is still a lifeless person.


    Judging from this photo, she is most likely to have suffered a tragic death recently.


    After checking Tang Wan''s birth date again, Lu Wantong couldn''t help but shook his head secretly: Not only is life thin, but the character is so light, it''s not easy to blame it.


    It is said that the movie [1937] will be shot in Jinling, and Jinling... has been slaughtered by many people. She has a relatively heavy sullenness. She has such a rare physique that it is easy to attract ghosts. Going to film in that place is simply killing herself. Up.


    But what does this have to do with him?


    Anyway, his wall is still Li Daoxiu!


    ...


    The Lu family''s efficiency is extremely fast.


    The next day, Lu Wantong received a ticket to listen to Li Daoxiu''s show.


    After taking the tickets, Lu Wantong rushed over with excitement.


    I also bought a bouquet of flowers.


    Because of the recommendation of the Lu family, Lu Wantong successfully met Li Daoxiu.


    When he entered, Li Daoxiu was sitting in a rocking chair, squinting his eyes and listening to Tang Wan''s Kunqu Opera.


    Lu Wantong couldn''t help being attracted by the Kunqu opera played on the tape recorder.


    Isn''t this... Tang Wan''s voice?


    Can she sing other Kunqu operas?


    For a time, Lu Wantong couldn''t help but pause, and stood still holding the flowers, listening with Li Daoxiu.


    It wasn''t until the end of the song that Lu Wantong recovered.


    I thought in my heart: I''m sorry, Teacher Li...I''m on the wall...It''s about to fall!


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan has such a singing skill!


    The most important thing is, why is her voice so attractive to her?


    ...


    At this time, Li Daoxiu also recovered, seeing Lu Wantong, he smiled kindly, "Young man, are you?"


    "Oh, teacher Li, hello, I am a fan! I grew up listening to your operas since I was a child!" Lu Wantong said calmly.


    Hearing this, Li Daoxiu was a little surprised.


    With this idea, not many young people like to listen to theaters.


    In order to check whether what Lu Wantong said was true or false, Li Daoxiu deliberately asked him some questions.


    For example, which operas he has sung.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Wantong responded fluently.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing happily: "Hahahaha, young man, I didn''t expect you to be my fan!"


    Lu Wantong smiled slightly, then took out the prepared paper and pen to sign.


    Just as Li Daoxiu signed his signature, he asked casually: "By the way, Teacher Li, I can ask, when I came in just now, did you hear who sang Youyuan Jingmeng? This level, and You are all the same!"

 Chapter 1673： Mensao Onmyoji 12

    Hearing Lu Wantong¡¯s words, Li Daoxiu immediately showed complacency, and said beamingly: "Right? You think she sings very well? This is my new apprentice Tang Wan. She is an amateur. But she is very talented. I only instructed her for half a month, and she sang so well!"


    When Lu Wantong heard this, he couldn''t help feeling, "Then when will she...when will she be on stage?"


    "Being on stage? This is not necessarily true. She is now an actor. I don''t know whether she would like to be on stage or not." Li Daoxiu said.


    He wouldn''t let Tang Wan have to perform on stage. What he cared about was that Tang Wan was able to pass on these ancient cultures wonderfully.


    As for whether she is willing to perform on stage, it is all her own decision.


    ...


    Lu Wantong heard Li Daoxiu''s words, and immediately nodded and said, "Then she will be a good actor!"


    "Hahaha! Really, even Director Zhang praised her for her acting skills!" Li Daoxiu couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong couldn''t help becoming more interested in Tang Wan.


    Next, he didn''t rush to leave either, instead he fumbled with Li Daoxiu to inquire about Tang Wan.


    After Li Daoxiu explained everything he knew, he got up and said goodbye to Li Daoxiu.


    ...


    After leaving, Lu Wantong began to search the Internet again for Tang Wan''s information.


    At this time, he saw a Reuters photo of Tang Wan during the audition.


    Although the angle of the photo is not very good, Lu Wantong still keenly discovered that Tang Wan''s face... seems to have undergone some changes.


    For a while, Lu Wantong couldn''t help showing curiosity.


    what happened?


    Before Tang Wan, she obviously had a dead face, but now... her face seems to be changing towards a blessed face?


    ...


    While Lu Wantong was observing the photos carefully, the white-haired boy said: "Brother Lu, we should go to Fuyang Village. I heard that there is a variety show recorded there. There are a lot of fans going, in case of evil things. It''s not good to hurt someone."


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong came back to his senses, and then nodded lightly, "Hmm!"


    In my heart, I was thinking: first solve the evil things in Fuyang Village, and then go to Jinling.


    Before Tang Wan was alive or dead had nothing to do with him, but who told her to be good at singing?


    If she were to die like this, where would he go to find a opera singer who sang such a good song?


    Afterwards, Lu Wantong and the white-haired boy rushed towards Fuyang Village.


    ...


    At the same time, Tang Wan was looking at the jade pendant in her hand.


    Her jade pendant was passed to her by the grandmother of the original owner, and said it was a peace talisman given by a Taoist priest saved by her grandmother when she was young.


    The original owner often saw dirty things when she was young, so grandma gave her this jade.


    But the blessing time of this safety talisman is also limited.


    Now that decades have passed, the power of the spell on this jade has almost faded, and during the time she arrived in Jinling, the color of this jade has become darker day by day, and today, even a crack has appeared.


    Tang Wan knew that this piece of jade would soon lose its protective effect.


    At that time, her body will attract many ghosts who want to occupy her body and return to the sun.


    But Tang Wan was not afraid at all.


    After all, Tong Tong has now returned to China.


    With him, she is not afraid of any monsters.

 Chapter 1674： Mensao Onmyoji 13

    And that night, Tang Wan''s jade pendant was completely split.


    Seeing this, she did not throw away the jade pendant, but put it away in a box.


    After all, this is the relic of the original owner''s grandmother, and the original owner has worn it personally for more than ten years.


    But without this jade pendant, she would be in danger at night!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan bought some cinnabar yellow paper back after filming.


    She is not completely ignorant of Taoism, the jade pendant is gone, so she can draw her own peace talisman or something!


    When Tongtong comes over, she will throw away the peace symbol again.


    ...


    At the same time, Lu Wantong and the white-haired boy arrived at Fuyang Village at this time.


    Because this variety show is very popular and Han Boer has a lot of fans, even if it is night now, the original small mountain village is now very lively, with people everywhere.


    When Lu Wantong came over, the members of the show crew were preparing to let the show guests go on an adventure.


    And one of the adventure tasks is to explore the abandoned ancestral hall in Fuyang Village at 7:30 in the evening.


    According to villagers here, this ancestral hall is very weird. People who enter are either crazy or stupid. According to the older generation, there is a ghost living in it. It is best not to go and provoke it.


    However, the program team did not take the villagers'' words seriously. What age is it now, and how many years has the country broken the feudal superstition, how could there be ghosts?


    ...


    In the original plot, this task was taken by the original owner and Han Baoer.


    Because the program was in a live broadcast mode, the original host showed a frightened expression after entering the ancestral hall, and when he screamed, he was maliciously scolded by the sprayers as pretending to be pretending, or Han Baoer did not react at all?


    It was not until later that the original owner was really possessed and killed by a ghost.


    This episode of the show was later banned, and even the variety show was withdrawn.


    ...


    When Lu Wantong and the white-haired boy arrived, Han Baoer had already set off for the ancestral hall with another female guest.


    When the white-haired boy heard this, he stomped angrily.


    "Are you crazy? There are ghosts there! Really love to die!" The white-haired boy said in Japanese without speaking Chinese.


    The members of the program group frowned upon seeing this.


    At this time, Lu Wantong looked at the director directly, "I am Lu Wantong, and Mr. Zhou asked me to come over. Now please tell the people who went to the ancestral hall immediately and withdraw immediately. Otherwise, what happened? conceited."


    Hearing these words, the director''s heart was a little choked.


    "Are you talking about Mr. Zhou in the city?" the director asked cautiously.


    Lu Wantong nodded coldly.


    Upon seeing this, the director panicked. The next moment, he quickly picked up the walkie-talkie and said to Han Bao''er and others: "Han Bao''er, the mission has changed. Now please come back immediately and stop going to the ancestral hall!"


    However, the director soon discovered that Han Baoer and others did not respond to his words at all.


    For a while, the director panicked even more. He couldn''t help but quickly look at the surveillance video of the program group, "Han Baoer, where are they?"


    "Director, they have already arrived at the ancestral hall! It is strange to say that the door to the ancestral hall was closed by the wind as soon as they entered!"


    "What?!" The director couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    How did they go so fast?

 Chapter 1675： Mensao Onmyoji 14

    At this moment, Lu Wantong stared at the video surveillance.


    After glanced at the ancestral temple statues that appeared in the surveillance, Lu Wantong said to the white-haired boy: "Let''s go! Go to the ancestral temple!"


    "Good Brother Lu!"


    Afterwards, the two rushed towards the ancestral hall.


    Upon seeing this, the director hurriedly said with cold sweat on his forehead: "The live broadcast is paused! It will be paused immediately! It is said that we have encountered a problem and cannot live broadcast for the time being!"


    "Good director!"


    ...


    Lu Wantong and the white-haired boy soon arrived at the entrance of the ancestral hall.


    When the two came over, the white-haired boy changed his previous hip-hop look, his expression became serious and said, "Brother, the evil thing here is very powerful!"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong snorted softly, "I''m afraid it is too weak and meaningless!"


    When the words fell, he took out a stack of yellow charms and threw them around the ancestral hall.


    The evil thing inside seemed to have discovered Lu Wantong''s movements, and immediately ran towards Han Baoer and the others, trying to threaten Lu Wantong with them.


    However, whether it was Han Bao''er or another female star, they belonged to the kind of people with a better life, so for a while, the evil thing could not invade the two of them.


    When Lu Wantong saw this, he blankly pulled out the peach wood sword behind him, then kicked the door of the ancestral hall and rushed in.


    He doesn''t believe it, no matter how horrible this ghost is, can he still have a horror that can eat ghosts?


    ...


    Seeing Lu Wantong''s movements, the white-haired boy blinked and recovered his relaxed expression. In his heart, he silently mourned the evil thing inside for a second.


    In the eyes of the brother...then there is only one end-to be eaten.


    After a while, the ancestral hall began to tremble violently, and the charm Lu Wantong put on it also shook gently at this time.


    But after seven or eight minutes, the shaking ancestral hall became quiet again.


    Not long after, Lu Wantong walked out from the entrance of the ancestral hall.


    At the same time, the aura on his body has become even more terrifying.


    The white-haired boy looked at him in awe, then stepped forward and said, "Brother Lu, are you all right?"


    "Well, let''s go, it''s time to go to Jinling!" Lu Wantong said.


    Hearing this, the white-haired boy asked quickly: "Go to Jinling? Why? Shouldn''t we go back?"


    This time, the senior brother took this task to repay the favor. Moreover, although he is from China, but because of the Lu family, if there is nothing important, he will basically not return to China.


    ...


    Lu Wantong heard what the white-haired boy said, but just glanced at him and said, "Go back if you don''t want to go!"


    He still has to go to Jinling to see if Tang Wan needs help!


    After all...this is my new wall!


    As long as she is willing to sing, he can listen to the kind that has been for many years.


    As a fan, how can you watch your new wall accidentally?


    ...


    Hearing what Lu Wantong said, the white-haired boy said quickly: "Go! Of course I''m going! Where do I go, brother!"


    Lu Wantong heard nothing more and went directly to the airport.


    The next morning, Lu Wantong arrived at Jinling Airport.


    After arriving, he inquired about the 1937 filming location, and then booked the same hotel as Tang Wan.


    At this time, Tang Wan knew that Lu Wantong had come to Jinling.


    For a while, she couldn''t help being surprised and delighted, "Little cute, how come Tongtong came to Jinling?"


    She was also going to look for him after the filming of 1937, and meet him or something.

 Chapter 1676： Mensao Onmyoji 15

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie showed a somewhat indescribable expression and said: "Host, he is actually here for you."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked dumbfounded.


    At this time, the original owner and Lu Wantong have no intersection at all, okay?


    In that case, how could Tong Tong come specifically for her?


    "Lu Wantong in this world is a Chinese opera lover. After he heard your Kunqu opera, he might have liked you..." Little cutie said silently.


    Is this what humans call a thousand miles of marriage?


    Fate is here, you can''t stop it!


    Listening to a play can actually like her.


    ...


    Tang Wan was also dumbfounded when she heard the cute words, "Huh? He likes to listen to drama?"


    Little cutie nodded seriously, "Not bad!"


    "..." Tang Wan never expected that there would be such a thing.


    Isn¡¯t this a star-chaser because the actress has come to her and then came to Jinling to find her?


    However, this is really great!


    Even if she went to find him, I saved it!


    ...


    And soon, Tang Wan knew that Lu Wantong had stayed in the hotel where she was also staying.


    For a while, she couldn''t help but hurried back to the hotel immediately after the evening scene was over to see if she could meet him.


    If he really came to chase stars, he would definitely pay attention to her!


    When Tang Wan arrived at the hotel, Lu Wantong was sitting in the hotel lobby with the white-haired boy.


    There is a pantry next to the lobby, which is quite large in size.


    So Tang Wan saw him when he came over, and Lu Wantong saw Tang Wan at the same time.


    With her eyes facing each other, Tang Wan''s eyes stayed on Lu Wantong for a long time.


    Lu Wantong looked at Tang Wan in surprise.


    It''s not an illusion, her face has indeed changed.


    ...


    Just when Lu Wantong was surprised, Tang Wan was already moved in her heart, and she looked a little sad.


    Seeing this, the assistant nearby asked quickly: "Sister Wanwan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I suddenly felt a bit heavy on my body. Maybe it''s too tired for filming?" Tang Wan replied.


    Then he retracted his gaze from Lu Wantong and walked towards the elevator.


    Tong Tong in this world is an onmyoji, he must be able to see the problem with her.


    The assistant showed a worried expression on his face.


    However, at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly tilted her feet, and then she collapsed onto the ground with a soft look.


    The assistant was taken aback at once, and quickly reached out to help her, "Sister Wanwan! What''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Wantong, who saw this scene, couldn''t calm down anymore at this moment, immediately got up from the chair and ran towards Tang Wan.


    She has a light character, and she was filming in Jinling recently, and now there are a few little ghosts following her, she is not easy to get tired!


    ...


    As soon as Lu Wantong came over, the little ghosts surrounding Tang Wan were so scared that they almost lost their souls, and then hurried away.


    At this time, Lu Wantong took Tang Wan''s body up and said to the assistant: "Which room does she live in? I will send her up."


    Hearing this, the assistant nodded subconsciously, but quickly said: "Sister Wanwan has fainted. Let''s go to the hospital first! The car is outside!"


    When Lu Wantong heard this, he glanced at the assistant faintly, "She just got something dirty, she doesn''t need to go to the hospital!"


    Hearing this, the assistant was dumbfounded.


    Stained with something unclean?


    What he said... Isn''t it some feudal superstition? !

 Chapter 1677： Mensao Onmyoji 16

    Before the assistant could react, Lu Wantong was already walking towards the elevator with Tang Wan in his arms.


    However, Tang Wan''s body drooping naturally at this time, her acting skills exploded, desperately controlling her heart that was going to chaotic rhythm.


    Little cute:...


    Host, you are so good!


    It''s strange that Lu Wantong missed the move!


    ...


    Soon, Lu Wantong sent Tang Wan to her room.


    Then he said to the assistant: "Has she been particularly tired recently? Often feel very cold and windy?"


    Hearing this, the assistant couldn''t help but nodded in a daze, "It seems like this."


    "I see, you can go to the hotel to buy her something to eat! I want to drive her away from evil." Lu Wantong said, and took out a yellow symbol.


    Upon seeing this, the assistant couldn''t help but look suspicious.


    "I''ll just call the hotel attendant to deliver it! If you want to get rid of the evil spirits, please hurry up! I won''t bother you!" The assistant was very worried.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to put Tang Wan and the two boys together alone.


    Otherwise, Angkor knew it later, and didn''t know how to scold her to death!


    Besides, who knows if the two of them are liars or not?


    ...


    Seeing the assistant watching them defensively, Lu Wantong said directly: "Whatever you want!"


    Then began to exorcise Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan appeared to wake up leisurely when the waiter came over.


    Otherwise, wait for Lu Wantong to save her and leave. Isn''t that white pretending to faint?


    "Um..." Tang Wan opened her eyes.


    Hearing her movement, Lu Wantong immediately looked at her.


    The next moment, the two eyes met again.


    In a moment, Lu Wantong heard his heartbeat clearly, and the rhythm was chaotically...


    "who are you?"


    "you''re awake?"


    The two spoke at the same time.


    ...


    Hearing Lu Wantong''s words, Tang Wan sat up from the bed and looked at him and his assistant with a puzzled expression.


    The assistant hurriedly said: "Sister Wanwan, how are you feeling? You fainted downstairs just now. This little brother helped you upstairs."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly appeared in a daze, and then looked at Lu Wantong with a gentle smile on her face, "So you saved me, thank you!"


    When Lu Wantong saw this, his ears became hot and he said, "You''re welcome, you should, but... your physique is easy to attract ghosts, I suggest you don''t stay in Jinling anymore."


    Tang Wan looked at him in surprise.


    Upon seeing this, the assistant hurriedly leaned into her ear and explained: "Sister Wanwan, when you fainted just now, he said that you were caught by evil! He also said to help you drive away evil..."


    As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan suddenly showed a shocked expression, "You...how do you know that I have been wicked?"


    Seeing Tang Wan say this, the assistant couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly.


    ? ? ?


    Isn''t it?


    Sister Wanwan really believes this?


    This is a new society and a new era, and feudal superstitions are too bad!


    ...


    And Lu Wantong didn''t expect Tang Wan to react like this. After all, when normal people mentioned evil spirits, they always said that they were engaging in superstition.


    But soon, he nodded to Tang Wan, "Well! Your horoscope is too light, and you are ghosts¡¯ favorite physique for recruiting ghosts, and ghosts are obsessed with returning to the sun, so they will gather around you. Waiting for an opportunity to seize your body."


    Tang Wan immediately looked at him with surprise and nodded, "Yes! My grandma said the same before! But I had her to protect me before, so it¡¯s fine, but yesterday this piece of jade didn¡¯t know. What? It broke..." After that, he took out the jade pendant that had been split in half.

 Chapter 1678： Mensao Onmyoji 17

    Seeing the jade pendant handed over by Tang Wan, Lu Wantong squinted his eyes slightly, and then said: "This jade was protected by an expert mana before, so it has the effect of driving away evil spirits, but now that the mana on it runs out, the jade pendant naturally breaks. Up."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, "So it is!"


    Then he looked at Lu Wantong with hope, "Since the little master can see the problem with the jade pendant, do you have a way to help me? I am willing to give you all the money!"


    Lu Wantong could not help coughing as she looked at her bright eyes eagerly at her.


    The next moment, I glanced at her assistant, "Of course there are ways, but I have to talk to you alone."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at her assistant, "Xiaoyuan, go out first!"


    "Sister Wanwan..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. This little master is not a liar." Tang Wan said.


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Wantong immediately said: "My name is Lu Wantong, not the little master..."


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    "Okay, Master Lu." Tang Wan said at this moment.


    Lu Wantong:...


    alright!


    After hearing what Tang Wan said, the assistant nodded and said, "Well then!"


    At this time, Lu Wantong looked at the white-haired boy again, "You too!"


    The white-haired boy was stunned for a moment, and then stretched out his index finger to point to his nose: "I want to go out too? Brother Lu? Why do I want to go out too?"


    The assistant doesn''t understand the magic technique, doesn''t he understand?


    Brother, why even kick him out?


    ...


    Lu Wantong heard the white-haired boy''s words and said coldly: "Because you are too noisy! Why don''t you go out?"


    Seeing this, the white-haired boy went out with his assistant Xiaoyuan with an aggrieved expression.


    Isn''t he really noisy?


    After the two of them had left, Lu Wantong looked at Tang Wan with a mysterious look.


    "Actually, it is not difficult to decipher your physique." Lu Wantong said slowly.


    "Oh? What should I do? Ask Master Lu to call me!"


    "Don''t call me Master Lu, I am too old, I am only 20 years old today." Lu Wantong said at this time.


    Tang Wan laughed in her heart, but she said, "You are as big as me! Then let me call you Tongtong, you can also call me Wanwan, how about?"


    Lu Wantong listened, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and then nodded, "Yes!"


    ...


    "Okay, then Tong Tong, how can I crack the ghost physique? I don''t want to die yet!" Tang Wan said.


    Lu Wantong looked at her with a begging expression and immediately said: "It''s very simple, as long as you stay by my side all the time."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan was stunned.


    "Because ghosts are more afraid of me, as long as you are by my side, ghosts will not dare to approach you, so you will naturally be safe." Lu Wantong said.


    Tang Wan listened, with a grin on her face and MMP in her heart.


    I believe in your evil!


    However, he said: "So that''s it, but... I have to go to film, I can''t always be with you, right?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong immediately said with a complacent expression: "This is simple, as long as you are infected with the breath of my body, ghosts will not dare to approach you."


    "Then how can I get the breath of you?" Tang Wan asked immediately.


    "Cough... For example, holding a hand, it should be able to take care of it for a few minutes, or carry my personal belongings, and it should be able to take care of it for a period of time." Lu Wantong said without changing his face.

 Chapter 1679： Mensao Onmyoji 18

    Hearing Lu Wantong''s words, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Is it bullying me that I don¡¯t understand routines?


    However, you absolutely can''t think of it, I have already passed you just now!


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan blushed slightly, and then said to Lu Wantong, "Then... Then please Tongtong give me some of your... personal belongings, right?"


    "Yes, but I don''t have a lot of personal belongings. I can give it to you. Now it''s just a bracelet." Lu Wantong then took off the sandalwood bracelet on his wrist and handed it to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan reached out to take it, and then quickly said a little embarrassed: "How much is this? I''ll pay for it, right?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong looked at her faintly and said, "No, when the breath of me on this bracelet is gone, you can return it to me."


    "Well, I see! I will take care of it!" Tang Wan said.


    Lu Wantong nodded, and then said: "By the way, what''s your phone number? If you have something, just call me."


    "Okay, thank you!" Tang Wan looked very grateful.


    ...


    After smoothly arriving at Tang Wan''s call, Lu Wantong said: "It''s late, I won''t disturb you to sleep! This bracelet should protect you until tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Then what should I do tomorrow?"


    Lu Wantong immediately said indifferently, "If you don''t mind, tomorrow I will see if I can give you a piece of the clothes I wear. If it doesn''t work, you can just come over and hold my hand. A few minutes."


    "How can a few minutes be enough? I will be filming tomorrow. In case of NG in the middle, it will take several hours to complete the filming!" Tang Wan looked very anxious.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Wantong said immediately: "This is not completely impossible. Although holding a hand can only take five or six minutes, but...if you kiss, you should be able to take one or two hours."


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Ha ha!


    It turned out to be waiting for me here!


    But I like it!


    ...


    Her face flushed slightly, Tang Wan stammered at Lu Wantong, "Does it have to be like this when... kissing...?"


    "Well, there are a lot of wronged people here, otherwise, you can''t control those ghosts at all."


    Then, she said to Tang Wan: "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. I wouldn''t bother to care about you if it wasn''t for your good performance in Kunqu opera!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately grabbed Lu Wantong''s hand, "I know! Tongtong, don''t leave me! As long as you can suppress the evil, anything is fine!"


    Lu Wantong listened and nodded with some guilty conscience, "Well! Then you go to sleep!"


    Having said that, he quickly drew his hands back, then turned and walked toward the door with hot cheeks.


    ...


    After reaching the door, he recovered his calm look, and then said to the white-haired boy: "Let''s go, we should also go back to rest!"


    "Okay Brother Lu!" The white-haired boy immediately followed Lu Wantong.


    After the two arrived in the room, the white-haired boy immediately caught Lu Wantong and asked, "Senior Brother Lu, what did you say to Tang Wan just now? Isn''t her physique easy to solve? As long as you do something for her Wouldn''t it be good to have a genuine safety symbol?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong immediately stared at him coldly, "I don''t know what peace symbol, nor do you know."


    "Huh?" The white-haired boy was shocked.


    They all know it!

 Chapter 1680： Mensao Onmyoji 19

    Seeing the white-haired boy''s puzzled face, Lu Wantong directly threatened with a solemn tone: "I said, I don''t know anything, you don''t know, if you dare to reveal half a word...huh!"


    Although the white-haired boy didn''t understand why Lu Wantong had to say that he didn''t know how to make a safe talisman, he saw that Lu Wantong was full of threats.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help shrinking his head quickly, and nodded eagerly, "Brother Lu, you are right, I don''t know, I don''t know anything! I really don''t know!"


    In my heart, I made a tear of sympathy for myself.


    Oh oh oh!


    Brother Lu is really getting more and more terrifying!


    Master, come and save me!


    ...


    After threatening the white-haired boy, Lu Wantong disgusted and said: "Well, you should go back to your room and sleep! I''m going to listen to the show!"


    Hearing this, the white-haired boy nodded quickly, "Okay, I''m going now!"


    Then he hurriedly left Lu Wantong''s room.


    After leaving, he felt that the surrounding air became a little warmer.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    After Tang Wan woke up, she looked for Lu Wantong in a hurry.


    Lu Wantong was wearing casual clothes at this time, looking handsome and elegant, a little more youthful than yesterday''s dress.


    Seeing him, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "Tongtong, are you here? Have breakfast? Do you want to be together?"


    "Huh!" Lu Wantong nodded.


    Then walked towards the elevator with Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, the white-haired boy was about to follow when he heard his cell phone ring.


    When I opened it, it was a message from Lu Wantong, with only three ruthless words on it-go far.


    White-haired boy:...


    Holding the phone, he didn''t dare to continue chasing it. After a moment of grievance, he had to pick up the phone to call the master and complain to his old man.


    "Master...Brother Lu bullied me! He accompanies the girl to dinner without taking me! Hey..." The white-haired boy cried.


    However, as soon as his words came out, the old man on the phone said directly: "If I take your wife to dinner, I don''t want to take you!"


    White-haired boy:...


    Heart-struck master!


    ...


    Tang Wan and Lu Wantong went to the restaurant soon.


    After eating, Tang Wan coughed slightly, "Tong Tong, I have a scene at nine o''clock in the morning, and it will probably be shot until 11 o''clock, you see?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong looked as usual and said: "I''ll go with you! You come to me every half an hour."


    "Oh, good!" Tang Wan nodded, and then asked her assistant Xiaoyuan to get Lu Wantong a work permit.


    Seeing that Tang Wan seemed to trust Lu Wantong, the assistant nodded, but turned around and told Wu Liangxin the matter.


    Wu Liangxin frowned slightly after listening.


    He wouldn''t think too simple like Xiaoyuan, he really thought that the ghosts and gods were all false.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, as far as he knows, there are two people who raise imps for the star chart.


    Therefore, this kind of thing is better to be trusted than not.


    Therefore, Wu Liangxin said quickly: "I see, you should do what Wanwan said first. I will check it out tomorrow and ask about the situation."


    "Good Angkor!"


    ...


    After waiting for the crew, everyone saw Lu Wantong next to Tang Wan and immediately asked her curiously who it was.


    After all, Lu Wantong''s temperament is too good.


    "Um, he''s my... Assistant, Xiaoyuan couldn''t be too busy alone, so I found another one," Tang Wan said.


    When these words came out, several other female stars couldn''t help but look envy.


    Why didn''t they meet such a handsome male assistant?

 Chapter 1681： Mensao Onmyoji 20

    Lu Wantong looked at her with a smile after Tang Wan''s words fell.


    Male assistant?


    Ah!


    Tang Wan also seemed to have a guilty conscience at this time, so she quickly said to the others, "Uh, I have to put on makeup, so I''ll leave!"


    Then he said to Lu Wantong: "Tongtong, let''s go!"


    Lu Wantong nodded after hearing it, and then calmly followed Tang Wan.


    ...


    Lu Wantong just stood and looked at her when the makeup artist was putting makeup on Tang Wan.


    Today is the scene of Tang Wan''s audition, so Tang Wan''s makeup is very demanding.


    An hour later, Tang Wan''s face was finally finished with makeup. At this moment, the costumer came over with the clothes and wanted to help her put on the costume.


    At this moment, Tang Wan said suddenly: "Sorry, I feel a little sick in my stomach."


    Hearing this, the costumer nodded immediately and said: "Okay, then you go to the bathroom, but at most ten minutes."


    "I see!" Tang Wan nodded, and then gave Lu Wantong a wink.


    If the costume is put on, she will have to adjust the final makeup later. Then... how can she kiss her?


    ...


    Lu Wantong received Tang Wan''s wink and couldn''t help but chuckle, and then followed him seemingly casually.


    After waiting outside the dressing room, she saw Tang Wan hiding in a corner and waving at him, "Tongtong, here! Come here!"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Wantong walked over slowly, looking at her with a faint expression, "What are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan asked in a statement, but she was worried and said: "After I put on the costume, I won''t be able to be alone with you. Look... Now, do you think about it in advance? A way, so that I can make a good movie later?"


    "But, you used the bracelet last night. I don''t have anything that lasts as long as my breath now." Lu Wantong said.


    Tang Wan listened, and suddenly showed a twitchy look, and then groaned: "But...but didn''t you say that if you pick up..., can you keep it for a while?"


    When Lu Wantong heard her say this, her heart jumped.


    He actually said that deliberately. He didn''t expect her to be so naive, so she really took it seriously?


    For a while, Lu Wantong couldn''t help coughing lightly: "Have you thought about it?"


    "Of course!" Tang Wan nodded quickly.


    Afterwards, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu Wantong''s lips.


    Lu Wantong:...


    This is what you asked for!


    ...


    However, even though he thought very much in his heart, Lu Wantong looked at Tang Wan with a particularly calm look, "Then you come! I will not take the initiative. You think I will take advantage of you, so you don¡¯t worry. "Lu Wantong said deliberately.


    Tang Wan heard this and snorted in her heart, but her face was nodded in anticipation of tension.


    In the next moment, she looked around and looked around, making sure that no one noticed them, she stood on tiptoes and leaned towards Lu Wantong''s lips.


    After taking a quick dip, Tang Wan watched Lu Wantong nervously, "Is this enough?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong said solemnly: "Not enough, because you haven''t breathed in my breath yet, so you can only touch me indirectly. This effect is the same as when you touch my hand."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan gave a dumbfounded expression, thinking that you and him are better than me.


    But then, after an embarrassed expression, he nodded solemnly, "I see!" Oh, there is no bastard!


    I''m not a fool!

 Chapter 1682： Mensao Onmyoji 21

    A few minutes later, Tang Wan left Lu Wantong with a dazed face, and blinked innocently, "Is this all right?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong came back to his senses, and then nodded with red ears, "Enough, enough! One hour is absolutely fine!"


    "That''s good! Then I''ll change the costume first! Thank you!" Tang Wan gave a sigh of relief.


    Then he walked quickly towards the dressing room carrying the skirt.


    Lu Wantong only reached out and touched her lips after she had left for a while.


    This little fool!


    What a lie!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan returned to the dressing room with a faint smile, and said to the costumer: "I''m all right, I''m sorry to delay your time."


    "It''s okay, enough time." The costume designer smiled.


    Although Tang Wan is still an unfamiliar little star, she can participate in Director Zhang''s movie and win the heroine. You can imagine how the star journey is.


    So even if she is not a big-name star yet, they will not look down on her or anything because of this.


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Wan finally changed into her costume.


    Seeing her coming out, Director Zhang immediately brightened his eyes, and then said: "Today''s play depends on your own performance. You can come as you teach it by Teacher Li!"


    "Good Director Zhang!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then, I walked to the stage set up in advance by the crew.


    When Director Zhang started talking, Tang Wan and other Kunqu opera actors walked slowly from behind the scenes to the front of the stage.


    Before long, it was time for Tang Wan to roar.


    As soon as she opened her voice, Lu Wantong''s eyes on one side brightened, and her eyes were locked tightly on Tang Wan.


    She sings really well!


    It has a special charm. For him, listening to her singing is a kind of enjoyment.


    ...


    Director Zhang was also staring at the camera at this time, for fear that Tang Wan would make a mistake or something in the middle, ruining the current camera.


    Because she sings so well!


    There is also the position, which is so perfect that people can''t fault it!


    ten minutes later¡­¡­


    Director Zhang finally remembered that at the beginning, he was only planning to take a five-minute shot.


    But looking at it, I accidentally shot it for ten minutes.


    In these ten minutes, Tang Wan also maintained an excellent sense of drama throughout the entire process, without a single mistake!


    For a while, Director Zhang couldn''t help shouting with joy: "Kah! Okay, this one!"


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding staff were surprised and relieved.


    Surprised that Tang Wan really has such a great acting skills. To be relieved, they don¡¯t need to remake it again!


    In the next moment, there was a warm applause around.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan bowed to everyone Yingying, and then slowly exited.


    ...


    When Tang Wan walked to the camera to look at the camera, Director Zhang kept praising her as she put it aside, "Tang Wan, your performance is perfect!"


    He has always wanted to make a patriotic film with a sense of story and art, but not so awkward.


    So after seeing the 1937 show, I immediately took it.


    But I didn''t expect that I finally came across a script I wanted, but when I was choosing an actor, I encountered a problem.


    Originally, he planned to give up, but when the time comes, he will use the actress Xiuqing.


    Fortunately, at this time, Tang Wan appeared!


    It''s almost time for her to appear!


    ...


    Hearing Director Zhang¡¯s compliment, Tang Wan just smiled, and then said, ¡°Director Zhang, should we take the part where the white bottle remover and the hero first met? I just want to remove the makeup too!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Director Zhang couldn''t help laughing, "You! Good! All departments are ready!"

 Chapter 1683： Mensao Onmyoji 22

    Originally, he was ready to shoot for a whole day.


    Who knows that Tang Wan played so well, just go over it directly and save him a lot of trouble.


    Taking advantage of her good condition, she filmed the scene of the first encounter between the male and female protagonist, but the province continued to put on makeup afterwards.


    ...


    After resting for ten minutes, the scene changed. Tang Wan walked to the backyard of Liyuan and began to remove makeup.


    She was still wearing a costume, but the decorations on her head were removed.


    And just as she was washing her face, the male lead who accidentally entered the backyard of Liyuan appeared.


    Tang Wan took the kerchief and cleansed her face.


    As soon as the veil was removed, I saw a handsome young man standing by the circular arch.


    The young man was looking at her faintly at this time.


    Tang Wan turned red when she saw this, and then hurriedly walked into the house holding the basin.


    At this time, the young man came back to his senses and strode forward to stop her...


    ...


    The performance of this scene was also very smooth.


    Not to mention that Xiao Han is an old opera bone, who has taken the actor twice, even if he is not an old opera bone, Tang Wan can bring him into the play just now.


    And this is what shocked Xiao Han.


    Because just now he really felt that he was taken into the play by Tang Wan.


    Everything is just a natural response.


    Xiao Han didn''t come back to his senses until Director Zhang''s shouting card came again.


    Then, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan deeply and said, "You just... did a great performance!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, and said with a humble expression: "Brother Xiao has passed the award, you are the best performer!"


    Xiao Han listened, smiled, and said nothing more.


    ...


    And this one is naturally repeated.


    The two most important shots passed so easily. Director Zhang was in a good mood and waved his hand to give the crew a holiday.


    "Well, today''s task has been completed, everyone should go back and rest early!" Director Zhang looked at the picture in the camera with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, everyone in the crew couldn''t help showing joy, and then gratefully looked at Tang Wan and Xiao Han.


    They were all ready for today''s filming in the middle of the night, but they didn''t expect to finish the filming so soon!


    Sure enough, it''s good to follow the acting crew!


    ...


    Tang Wan also went to the dressing room to remove the remaining cosmetics on her face.


    After changing back to her clothes, she said hello to the makeup staff, and then hurriedly left.


    When she went out, Lu Wantong stood at the door of the dressing room waiting for her.


    In short, Tang Wan immediately showed a faint smile, "Tong Tong, I''m ready to shoot! Let''s go!"


    "Huh!" Lu Wantong nodded.


    Afterwards, the two returned to the hotel together.


    After arriving at the hotel, Tang Wan said gratefully to Lu Wantong: "It is really thanks to you today! I really don''t feel the usual cold feeling!"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong just nodded absently.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan casually, "You can sing?"


    "Yeah! But it''s just a little bit, and I only learned it for more than a month." Tang Wan looked embarrassed.


    When these words came out, Lu Wantong was immediately surprised: "You have only learned such a short time, so you can sing so well?"


    "Can you tell me how good I am?" Tang Wan asked rhetorically.


    Lu Wantong said, "I usually...I prefer to listen to operas, so understand a little bit, you can sing very well."


    "Really? As long as you like it, I''m also afraid that I will sing badly, which will insult my teacher!" Tang Wan said.

 Chapter 1684： Mensao Onmyoji 23

    "Are you still apprentice?" Lu Wantong asked knowingly.


    "Well, do you know Li Daoxiu? I just worshipped him as a teacher! If it weren''t for the teacher to teach well, I would definitely not perform well today." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong nodded immediately and said, "I heard that, what kind of opera master seems to be?"


    "Yes! My teacher is a decisive figure in the opera world! You like to listen to opera, and you will definitely have heard of his name." Tang Wan said confidently.


    Then he coughed slightly and said, "By the way, one hour has passed now, right?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Lu Wantong looked at her, and his brows became softer unconsciously.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Nothing, I just want to ask you, what are you doing today, isn''t the expiration date of your breath expired? I''m thinking, should I buy you some carry-on items? It¡¯s good to contaminate the breath of your body, so that you can also save... the saving will always take advantage of you."


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong said immediately: "It''s okay, this is to protect you, not to take advantage."


    After all, I was afraid that Tang Wan thought she had some ulterior motives, so she hurriedly continued: "But what you said also makes sense. I may not be able to be by your side all the time in the future. This personal belongings should be given more. It¡¯s better for you to prepare some."


    Tang Wan listened, and immediately looked at him gratefully, "Hmm! Tongtong, you are so kind."


    "Ah... it should be! As an onmyoji, it is our responsibility and obligation to eliminate demons and defend the way and protect those in need!" Lu Wantong said.


    As soon as he said this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with an admiring look, "Wow, Tongtong, you really have a sense of justice!"


    "Nothing..." Lu Wantong was slightly guilty when she looked at him like this.


    If it weren''t for her good singing, he really didn''t bother to care about her.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan looked at Lu Wantong and said, "I''m going to read the script now. If you have anything to do, Tongtong, just do it and leave me your coat."


    "Ah! Okay! But I just happened to be fine recently, I can stay with you here." Lu Wantong said.


    "That''s great! Actually, I can''t tell you that I can read the script with peace of mind if you are there! If you don''t let me, I will stay in the room by myself, always feeling that there are a bunch of ghosts and ghosts around watching. Me." Tang Wan shivered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, what''s the radius... Within a few meters of space, I don''t dare to have ghosts approaching!" Lu Wantong almost bit his tongue.


    Then he sighed secretly.


    Fortunately, it changed at a critical moment.


    Almost told the truth!


    In fact, where he is, within a few hundred meters, no ghosts would dare to approach him.


    Otherwise, if he finds out, he will only end up being eaten.


    But if he told the truth, wouldn''t Tang Wan know he was lying to her?


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him with admiration after Lu Wantong''s words fell, "Then Tongtong, you are really amazing!"


    "Not bad." Lu Wantong nodded modestly.


    Then he said: "Well, you can read the script, I won''t bother you."


    After that, he took out his cell phone, as if he was going to play with it.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan chuckled, then picked up the thick script and began to read it.


    In fact, she was able to recite the script long ago, but in order not to make the atmosphere between the two people too awkward, so she had nothing to do.

 Chapter 1685： Mensao Onmyoji 24

    Next, Tang Wan began to read the book pretendingly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Wantong couldn''t help but glanced at her secretly.


    Seeing her serious face, Lu Wantong looked at it, but forgot to take his gaze back.


    I didn''t even hold back and took a few photos with my phone secretly.


    ...


    Tang Wan knew what he was doing, or pretended not to know. After watching for more than ten minutes, she put down the script in her hand and coughed slightly towards Lu Wantong, "Tongtong, can you? Come and help me check the scene?"


    "Right play?" Lu Wantong was taken aback.


    "Yeah! It''s the scene in which the heroine died in the arms of the hero. I''m afraid it won''t play well..." Tang Wan looked at him nervously.


    Simply, Lu Wantong immediately said, "No problem! But I want to read the lines first."


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded in surprise immediately.


    Then he told him the content of the script, told him about the play, and told him what to do later.


    Lu Wantong was not stupid, and soon understood what she meant.


    Lu Wantong looked forward to this scene not only of hugging and hugging, but also of kissing.


    ...


    After a while, Lu Wantong cleared Tang Wan''s throat and said: "I probably understand what''s going on, you can start acting."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded slightly, and then made a weak state of being dying by explosives.


    Lu Wantong couldn''t help being stunned by her one second into the scene.


    Are the actors so good?


    And just after he was stunned, Tang Wan reminded in a low voice, "Tong Tong, it''s time to hug me!"


    Only then did Lu Wantong recover, and then nodded quickly, "Immediately!"


    Having said that, he immediately knelt down on the ground and hugged Tang Wan''s body, "Wan Wan, it''s not... Ping''er, don''t leave me! Hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital immediately..."


    Lu Wantong read the lines rigidly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan almost didn''t laugh, but her sense of professionalism held her back.


    ...


    After a conversation before death, it was the only kiss scene in the whole script.


    Thinking of the following content, Lu Wantong couldn''t help lowering his head stiffly.


    Of course, in the end, he just lowered his head and touched Tang Wan''s face lightly, and didn''t really get over or anything.


    After all, this is helping her play against.


    If by any chance you really didn''t hold back the kiss, you would be playing a hooligan.


    ...


    And Tang Wan blinked at Lu Wantong at this moment, and then smiled: "Okay, thank you Tong Tong, I probably know how to act."


    "Huh!" Lu Wantong let go of her naturally after hearing this.


    But in my heart, there was no peace at all.


    And when he thought of the man kissing her, his face didn''t look so good.


    After a while, Lu Wantong couldn''t help asking, "Are you all real relatives when you filmed...


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Yes, but there are loan positions, but there is definitely no loan position in Director Zhang''s movies, but for actors, these are all normal."


    Lu Wantong pursed her lips.


    Other actors love to kiss and kiss, but you are different.


    But Lu Wantong dare not say this.


    After all, he doesn''t have any position to prevent her from making kiss scenes.


    ...


    "Oh, but... if you kiss someone else, it will destroy the aura that I left on you. When that happens, the little ghosts around will take advantage of the vacancy..." Lu Wantong said quickly.


    Tang Wan:...

 Chapter 1686： Mensao Onmyoji 25

    But Tang Wan''s reaction was really fast. As soon as Lu Wantong said this, she immediately said with a look of horror: "Ah? It will still be like this? What should I do then? How about I tell the director? !"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong said with an embarrassed expression: "Is this okay? Didn''t you say that Zhang''s film is very strict? What if he disagrees?"


    "This matter is related to my life and death, shouldn''t Director Zhang be so unkind?" Tang Wan said.


    Lu Wantong nodded and said: "Okay, then you can tell him, I am not trying to stop you from making kiss scenes, but your physique is too poor and your life style is too weak to suit other people of the opposite sex. Too much contact, to prevent the smell of them from concealing my aura on you. The little ghosts around here...will come over to trouble you immediately. If you are possessed by ghosts, I will also Can''t save you."


    After hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a confident expression: "I know, I will convince Director Zhang!"


    "Well! Then you continue to read the script." Lu Wantong said.


    The corner of his mouth was secretly curled up.


    I feel a lot more comfortable again.


    Girls, really want to be naive and cute.


    ...


    And the next day, Tang Wan really talked to Director Zhang about the kiss scene.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Director Zhang was dumbfounded.


    Not because Tang Wan refused to make a kiss scene, but because she was looking for a reason.


    Is it possible to die in a kiss scene?


    What is this strange reason?


    "Tang Wan, you should know that this kiss scene is very important for the sublimation of the feelings of the male and female protagonist! And, isn''t it just a kiss! You don''t suffer from the kiss scene with Xiao Han? The scale is not that big. "Director Zhang was puzzled.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a serious face: "Director Zhang, I really didn''t lie to you! You have been making movies for so many years, should you have known a master in related aspects? If you don''t believe it, you can tell me about my birthday. Tell him, let him do the math for me, then you will know!"


    After that, he took out the broken jade and said: "This jade pendant was given to me by my grandmother. It has been worn for many years, but in the past few days, it suddenly broke. The jade is not lucky. I am really very I''m afraid that I will have an accident, and you don''t want this scene to be half-shot and you can''t continue, right?"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s serious expression, Director Zhang couldn''t help but skeptically said: "Really? Then tell me your horoscope, and I''ll let you see it."


    Tang Wan immediately reported the eight characters of the original owner.


    After Director Zhang took it, he found a master who knew him well.


    Not long after, the master replied to him, "This girl, judging from the horoscope, will not survive this year..."


    Seeing the reply, Director Zhang suddenly widened his eyes in shock.


    Is everything Tang Wan said true? !


    For a while, Director Zhang couldn''t help but hurriedly said to Tang Wan: "I see, you can borrow your place when the kiss scene comes! You have to be careful during this time, don''t have anything to do!"


    This movie is only half made! How could something happen to the hostess?


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Director Zhang, don''t worry, as long as I don''t commit a taboo, I should be fine!"


    "Huh!" Director Zhang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Then, the eyes that looked at Tang Wan were also full of pity.


    I really didn''t expect that there are actually such fateful people in the world.


    What a pity.


    Tang Wan''s acting skills are definitely at the level of a queen, and she will definitely shine in the show business in the future.


    Ugh!

 Chapter 1687： Mensao Onmyoji 26

    After Tang Wan persuaded Director Zhang, she immediately found Lu Wantong, "Tongtong, I have already agreed with the director to borrow a bit from the kiss show! Isn''t it all right now?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong nodded immediately and said, "Well, that''s all right! But you should also pay attention, you can''t stay with the male lead for too long, otherwise, once I stay on your body, the breath will suffer Influence, you will have an accident."


    Tang Wan kept making complaints in her heart, and nodded, "I see! I promise to stay away from others!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Wantong nodded with his mouth tilted, feeling very happy.


    ...


    When the male protagonist Xiao Han was deliberately asked by Director Zhang to borrow a place in a kiss, Xiao Han was also stunned.


    "Borrow? It''s just a kiss, isn''t it?" Xiao Han couldn''t help but said.


    You know, Director Zhang has never been willing to borrow a director. What happened this time?


    What''s more, he is also a professional actor at any rate, and he won''t take the opportunity to take advantage of the actress.


    Hearing Xiao Han''s words, Director Zhang coughed lightly: "There is a special reason. Tang Wan can''t make kiss scenes. Nothing will happen. Then you will borrow your place!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Han nodded, "Well then!"


    Anyway, the director has no opinion. In that case, everything is easy to say.


    ...


    A few days later, it was the scene where Tang Wan and Lu Wantong were playing against each other.


    Because I had agreed with the protagonist in advance, when it came to the kiss scene, Xiao Han just lowered his head and touched Tang Wan''s face, but did not really touch her lips.


    Because both of them played very well, it didn''t take long for the director to call Ka. After watching the replay, he nodded in satisfaction and said: "Pass!"


    Although they did not actually kiss each other, they are both experienced actors after all. From the camera, it is impossible to tell whether they have kissed.


    That''s it. Otherwise, when Tang Wan really has an accident on the crew, it will be a big deal!


    ...


    At this time, Lu Wantong was also secretly relieved.


    In this way, she won''t be kissing other men in the future, right?


    He is so witty!


    Tang Wan went to Lu Wantong immediately after the morning''s play was over, "Tongtong, I''m ready to shoot!" Tang Wan tightly grasped Lu Wantong''s hand.


    Lu Wantong looked down at her hands, then nodded, "Yeah! You took a good shot!"


    Although he doesn''t know much about filming, he can tell from the director and others'' reactions that she is a very good actor.


    From when he started as her "assistant" to the present, she has performed very well in almost every scene he has seen, and when there is a problem, it is not her problem, but other actors. .


    Hearing Lu Wantong''s compliment, Tang Wan smiled embarrassedly, "It''s just average!"


    "You are too modest. If you shoot mediocre, those actors who were scolded by Director Zhang should be rubbish." Lu Wantong said directly.


    From the beginning to the present, he only saw her alone, not only hadn''t been scolded by Director Zhang once, but she was constantly praised.


    This shows how well she performed.


    ...


    After filming that day, Wu Liangxin finally came.


    Originally, he was going to fly over the next day after receiving Madoka''s notice.


    But I didn''t expect that because Tang Wan starred in the new film of Director Zhang, many companies offered her an olive branch and invited Tang Wan to participate in their company''s script.


    Tang Wan now needs his work to prove himself, so of course Wu Liangxin must seize this good opportunity!


    So I have been busy for a while before I have time to come over.

 Chapter 1688： Mensao Onmyoji 27

    As soon as Wu Liangxin came over, he saw Tang Wan and a tall and thin young man acting very intimately.


    For a time, Wu Liangxin couldn''t help but sink in his heart.


    Is Tang Wan in love?


    Does she know what she is doing?


    Now she finally had a chance to get ahead, and now is not the time to focus on love.


    ...


    Soon, Wu Liangxin walked quickly towards Tang Wan.


    "Wanwan!" Wu Liangxin shouted.


    Hearing Wu Liangxin''s voice, Tang Wan immediately turned her head and looked over, then smiled, "Angel, why are you free to come over?"


    Hearing this, Wu Liangxin glanced at Lu Wantong next to him, and then said: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to come anymore, you will be abducted!"


    "Why? Except you, I won''t talk to other agents. Don''t worry about that!" Tang Wan said.


    Wu Liangxin looked at her with relief and helplessness, "I''m not talking about this!"


    After all, he glanced around and said: "This is not a place to talk, let''s go to your room and talk!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After a few people entered the hotel room, Wu Liangxin looked at Tang Wan with a serious face and said, "You always tell me who he is? Do you know that if your relationship is exposed now, it is very likely that The popularity of your first wake-up was wiped out by a puff?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback on purpose, while Lu Wantong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, Tang Wan took a quick glance at Lu Wantong, and then explained to Wu Liangxin: "Angel, you have misunderstood, he is Lu Wantong and my benefactor."


    "What kind of benefactor? I think it''s a liar, right?" Wu Liangxin frowned, looking at Lu Wantong unhappy.


    He is not Tang Wan, he is so good to lie!


    Who knows the purpose of this person approaching her?


    ...


    And Tang Wan shook her head at this moment and said: "Angkor, I didn''t lie to you, he is really my benefactor! I am weak, if it weren''t for Tongtong, I would have had an accident!"


    "Nonsense, even if your horoscope is light, I will ask an expert to make you a peace talisman to suppress it? Is it necessary for him to be by your side every day?" Wu Liangxin said.


    Then he said to Lu Wantong: "Young man, I think you are also very handsome. With your looks, you will definitely have a chance to become popular in the entertainment industry. Although our Wanwan is a bit hot now, we have a fourth line. Artists are not counted, so why bother with her? She doesn''t have much resources!" Wu Liangxin regarded Lu Wantong as a newcomer who wanted to use Tang Wan''s resources.


    After all, Lu Wantong looks like an artist who wants to enter the entertainment industry.


    Maybe, he fell on Wanwan because he couldn''t find any way out!


    ...


    Hearing Wu Liangxin''s words, both Tang Wan and Lu Wantong were speechless.


    At this time, Lu Wantong looked coldly and said: "You think too much. I have no plans to enter the entertainment industry. It is purely because I like her...singing drama, so I came to protect her for a while. If you don''t believe it, I will leave when she finishes filming in Jinling in 1937."


    After all, Yu Guang glanced at Tang Wan''s expression secretly.


    Xindao: I have been with her for so long, and now she should be dependent on me. If we want to have a further relationship with her, we can only retreat.


    As long as she is a little bit interesting to me, she must be reluctant to leave!

 Chapter 1689： Mensao Onmyoji 28

    Hearing that Lu Wantong was leaving, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a flustered expression, "Tongtong, are you leaving? Where do you want to go?" Tang Wan stared at him blankly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Wantong couldn''t help but feel happy, and then said with a calm expression: "Naturally, I will go back. I live abroad. I don''t think I will come back again in the future. You can do it for yourself. Place, otherwise no one can save you."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately reached out and grabbed Lu Wantong''s hand, "You, can you not leave?"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Wantong shook his head faintly, "No, I also have my own things to do. I can''t always follow you all the time, right? Besides, your agent seems to have a lot of opinions on me, but I still have some problems. Self-knowledge, since you don¡¯t welcome me, what am I doing here?"


    Hearing this, Wu Liangxin couldn''t help but blackened.


    He is a feudal superstition, but is he still wronged now?


    Tang Wan looked at Wu Liangxin at this moment, "Angkor, Tongtong is really good, can you not let him go? He is gone, what should I do?"


    "Wanwan! It''s the 21st century now, why do you still believe in these messy things!" Wu Liangxin said helplessly.


    However, as soon as his words came out, Lu Wantong immediately said, "Superstition? Heh, do you dare to tell me your birth date?"


    Hearing this, Wu Liangxin looked at him coldly, and then reported the horoscope of his brother who died young.


    Lu Wantong snorted lightly after listening.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Liangxin immediately said, "What are you sneer at? Say, what is my fortune?"


    ...


    Hearing Wu Liangxin¡¯s provocative words, Lu Wantong said nonchalantly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to give me your horoscope. What¡¯s the point of letting me count as a dead person? This person has already been four years ago. Passed away due to illness, a miserable life, no marriage..." Lu Wantong gave an overview of the life of Wu Liangxin''s brother.


    After he finished speaking, Wu Liangxin''s expression had completely changed.


    "Have you investigated me?" Wu Liangxin was still in disbelief.


    Because his brother is really the same as Lu Wantong said.


    But if you want to check this kind of thing, you should be able to check it, right?


    ...


    Seeing Wu Liangxin suspected that he had investigated in advance, he couldn''t help but sneered: "What do you have that I should bother to investigate?"


    Hearing this, Wu Liangxin''s expression became even more ugly.


    And Tang Wan said at this moment: "Angel, now you know I haven''t lied, right? Besides, I have known since I was a child that my character is light, not Tongtong did it for me!"


    Wu Liangxin was silent.


    Then he told Lu Wantong his own Bazi, "Then tell me my Bazi! I will believe you if I am right."


    Lu Wantong sneered after hearing it. If someone else dared to treat him like this, don''t say that he would count the eight characters again. It would be good if he didn''t secretly mess with him.


    But because this person is still concerned about Wanwan, he still said: "According to the horoscope, there is no big luck before the age of 30, mediocre, tired by the family, but after the age of 30, there will be noble people to help , Soaring into the sky, the overall fate is pretty good."


    Hearing this, Wu Liangxin couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    He used to...because of his brother''s illness, he was really tired and had no abilities, but now...like what he said, his fortune began to improve.


    Especially after meeting Tang Wan.

 Chapter 1693： Mensao Onmyoji 29

    For a while, Wu Liangxin couldn''t help looking at Lu Wantong with complicated eyes, "Sorry, it''s not that I doubt you, but you look so young, and you don''t look like that kind of master at all. I was wrong before, so please don''t take it seriously. ."


    He is not a fool, if the other party is a person with real ability, then he can only please him, not offend him.


    Otherwise, if he gets angry and wants to deal with Wanwan or something, isn''t it too late?


    Hearing Wu Liangxin''s words, Lu Wantong just said lightly: "If it wasn''t for Wanwan''s face...huh!"


    Wu Liangxin immediately said, "Master is not angry. By the way, Master, then Wanwan... what can you do? She just got up from this stardom, so there can be no accident."


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong said directly: "I told her a long time ago that human life is born, but it is not immutable. As long as she can live well, this star path is naturally not a problem. , But at the critical moment... can she survive? Her life is gone, so what else does Xingtu do?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Liangxin became anxious, "Master, what should I do then? Wan Wan is still so young, there can be nothing to do!"


    Seeing that Wu Liangxin''s concern for Tang Wan was not fake, Lu Wantong said: "Method, I told her a long time ago, but you just wanted me to go..."


    Wu Liangxin quickly apologized again.


    ...


    And Tang Wan hurriedly said at this moment: "Angkor, it''s actually very simple. Tong Tong''s life is hard. As long as he is by my side, he can help me press it!"


    Hearing this, Wu Liangxin couldn''t help but said: "But, I heard that people who have a hard life...can kill those around him!" If Lu Wantong''s life is hard, shouldn''t he have defeated Tang Wan?


    Lu Wantong immediately explained: "Naturally because I am different from ordinary people, my physique can just help her solve this problem."


    Wu Liangxin suddenly realized that, and then he said to the two of them: "Then... Then please ask the master to stay with Wanwan! We don¡¯t have much money now, but I promise that we will make a lot of money in the future. Yes! Wanwan will definitely be hot!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Wantong immediately said with an arrogant and disdainful expression: "Money is nothing but an outside thing to me. If I need money, just take a bill from a rich man to account for tens of millions. Do I still need your money? "


    After Wu Liangxin heard it, he suddenly felt that Lu Wantong''s image became even taller and mysterious.


    If you just take an order, you will get ten million in the account. This is definitely a top master!


    "But, if you have been by Wanwan''s side, aren''t you too wronged?" Wu Liangxin said.


    I was a little puzzled: Since the other party is so powerful, why have to waste time staying beside Tang Wan?


    ...


    And Lu Wantong said at this moment: "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be wronged! I like Tang Wan¡¯s Kunqu opera, so I came here to protect her. If she dies, then, will I not hear her Kunqu opera? Up?"


    When this reason came out, Wu Liangxin was dumbfounded.


    what?


    It turned out that this great master came here to protect Wanwan for this reason?


    In other words, the masters are actually fans of their swans? !


    Thinking about this, Wu Liangxin couldn''t help but get a shock, and then he nodded with a smile and said: "The master is right! We Wanwan are so good, if something happens to her, it will be a loss in the show business and a misfortune in the opera world! You must protect Tang Wan well!

 Chapter 1694： Mensao Onmyoji 30

    Hearing Wu Liangxin''s words, Tang Wan''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    Angkor, are you exaggerating?


    But what she didn''t expect was that Lu Wantong nodded at this moment, as if he couldn''t agree more.


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    And Wu Liangxin saw that Lu Wantong agreed with him very much, and he was also delighted. It seems that the master did not tell lies, he is really a fan of Tang Wan!


    Then, I couldn''t help but think proudly and proudly: Bah! Who said we don¡¯t have fans? Look, isn¡¯t this right? And this fan has one enemy against one hundred!


    After determining the identity of Lu Wantong, Wu Liangxin stopped staying in the hotel.


    Since Wanwan is protected by Master Lu, he doesn''t need to worry.


    Besides, didn''t Master Lu say it? His career is going to soar!


    Therefore, he has to go back and work hard, and strive to receive more and better resources for Tang Wan!


    In this way, when the time comes, you can respond to the master''s saying that there is noble help, and it will fly into the sky!


    ...


    After Wu Liangxin left, Tang Wan looked at Lu Wantong eagerly, "Tongtong, will you still go back? Can''t you stay?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong looked at her quietly, "It''s okay to stay now, but Wanwan, I also have my own life, I can''t stay by your side to protect you... after all, We are not relatives, nor can I stay by your side forever."


    Tang Wan listened, showing a silent look.


    After a while, she suddenly raised her eyes to look at Lu Wantong, "Then... what if we have a relationship?"


    "Huh?" Lu Wantong''s heart jumped, but his face was calm.


    Tang Wan complained in her heart that she really knows how to pretend, and then she also pretended to say: "I mean... what if, what if I want you to be my boyfriend? In this way, won''t we be able to be together honestly? You too Can stay with me anytime, right?"


    Seeing that she finally mentioned this sentence, Lu Wantong felt a little relieved.


    However, he did not agree, but looked at her calmly, "You are right, but... do you like me? If you are willing to stay with me just for me to protect you, you don¡¯t have to ."


    What he wants is not gratitude or anything, but true likes.


    Otherwise, he might as well threaten her from the beginning and let her be his woman!


    ...


    Tang Wan was blushing at this moment, lowered her head, and then nodded, "Hmm!"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear clearly." Lu Wantong couldn''t help feeling ecstatic when she heard her hum.


    But in order to make sure that he heard it correctly, he asked.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her head to look at him with a serious expression, "I was not with you to protect me. I like you, really!"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong''s ear seemed to hear the sound of flowers blooming.


    Afterwards, he heard his own efforts to suppress the excitement in his voice, and replied: "Okay!"


    Not in vain, he tried his best to approach her, and now he finally got a good result!


    ...


    The next moment, Lu Wantong smiled, and then leaned in front of Tang Wan and said: "It just so happens that I also like you very much. Since I heard your Kunqu Opera, I have liked you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her eyes in surprise, "When is that?"


    "Probably the first time I knew there was someone like you." Lu Wantong smiled.

 Chapter 1695： Mensao Onmyoji 31

    Tang Wan heard this and suddenly laughed, "Then you came here for me?"


    "Of course! Don''t let me have the spare time to stay with you on the crew every day?" Lu Wantong said.


    In the next moment, both hands were already stretched out, wrapping around Tang Wan''s waist.


    Because during this period of time, the two of them did all kinds of intimate actions together, and they were familiar with each other a long time ago, so the atmosphere between the two is very good at this time.


    Lu Wantong finally lowered his head proactively for the first time, leaning against Tang Wan''s lips.


    ...


    After a kiss that could manage most of the day, the two separated and looked at each other with tender love in their eyes.


    Afterwards, the two couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    In the evening, Tang Wan was going to film the night movie again.


    Before leaving for the crew, Tang Wan said mischievously: "Tongtong, it''s okay for you not to go tonight! It''s definitely enough for tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong said helplessly: "It will be at least eleven o''clock when you come back from the filming in the evening, and now you are my girlfriend, how can I not pick you up so close to you? What?"


    Tang Wan suddenly laughed when she heard, "Yes!"


    ...


    For the rest of the time, Tang Wan continued to go to the crew with Lu Wantong every day.


    But unlike before, now she no longer has to go to him secretly and take care of him for an hour or two. Instead, she can go to him openly and find a place to fall in love.


    Four months later, 1937 was successfully completed.


    At the finale banquet, Director Zhang was very happy to exaggerate and praise Tang Wan, which aroused the envy and hatred of other actors in the crew. One of the supporting actresses couldn''t hold back a cannibalistic look and glanced at Tang Wan. .


    You know, if you can get a compliment from Director Zhang, then you will not worry about being in the movie circle.


    The great directors have the best resources.


    ...


    Faced with Director Zhang¡¯s praise, Tang Wan smiled calmly, and then said: ¡°Director Zhang, after the filming of this drama, I will go back and continue to learn Kunqu opera with my teacher. You will have new movies later. Don''t forget me!"


    In this circle, it''s normal to hold high and step down. She knows that many people at the scene are jealous of her, but what about it?


    She is a role obtained by her ability, and a compliment by her strength.


    Rather than jealous of her, it''s not about honing your acting skills first!


    Upon hearing this, Director Zhang immediately said: "Of course!"


    So young actor with aura and acting skills, which director doesn''t like to use it?


    ...


    After the finale banquet was over, Tang Wan went back with Lu Wantong.


    At the same time, entertainment news reports began to frequently mention 1937 and Tang Wan.


    It can be said that Tang Wan''s current popularity has been improved by more than one level compared to the previous hot stage.


    But for these, Tang Wan didn''t take it seriously.


    She has always known that in the entertainment industry, only those who speak with their works can stand firm.


    For her, filming is just a job, and the reputation and fans that the work brings are not so important to her.


    ...


    But at this moment, a piece of news, at the speed of a rocket, rushed to the hot search.


    "Why do black actresses on the whole network get favored by big directors? Pick up the gold master behind the female surname T."


    In the news, it was mentioned that the heroine of 1937 was only able to get the role of Bai Ping''er because the gold master behind him was too strong. Not only that, the gold master also came to stare at her every day to make a movie, even the whole She was not allowed to shoot the only kiss scene in the script, and Director Zhang... finally compromised!


    ...

 Chapter 1696： Mensao Onmyoji 32

    Because the news broke a lot of screenshots, some were even photos of Tang Wan and Lu Wantong hugging, holding hands, or kissing in the corner, so netizens immediately believed.


    "Fuck, I said there was a shady! As expected! Tang Wan hasn''t gotten out of the entertainment circle soon!"


    "Tang Wan is simply a poisonous stream in the entertainment industry! I said how her bad acting skills can receive director Zhang''s drama, it turns out that there is such a PY deal behind it!"


    "Director Zhang, you have changed! How did you agree! I''m so disappointed in you!"


    "Haha! When the other actors are working hard, she is alone in dating, what the quality of the 1937 film will look like, I don''t need to see!"


    "It''s said that that is Tang Wan''s gold master, but there is no such rich man in China? We don''t know the famous ones, don''t we? Isn''t it because Tang Wan made this deliberately? "


    "The people upstairs are too naive. The real rich people don''t bother to show their faces every day! They don''t allow the media to expose their looks casually!"


    ...


    When Tang Wan learned the news on the Internet, it was already after dinner.


    It was Wu Liangxin who called and told her.


    "Tang Wan, there are people on the Internet who have brought rhythm to black you, but...but...that kiss photo, don''t you...really together?" Wu Liangxin asked cautiously at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan picked up the tablet to go online while humming.


    After seeing the kiss photos of her and Lu Wantong, and the sinister speculations, Tang Wan sneered.


    She is from the entertainment industry, so it doesn''t matter how others pull her.


    But Tong Tong is an outsider, so he can''t be pulled in!


    ...


    Wu Liangxin couldn''t help being silent when he heard Tang Wan''s answer.


    "When did it happen?" Wu Liangxin asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said slightly apologetic: "It didn''t take long, just after you went to the crew to watch me last time."


    Wu Liangxin:...


    So, what do you mean by being together after I left?


    Why didn''t you tell me?


    And Tang Wan continued at this moment: "Angkor, don''t be angry. Wasn''t that afraid that you would disagree?"


    Wu Liangxin couldn''t help but wondered: "Dare I disagree with him?"


    That master with real ability is not a liar.


    ...


    "Oh, how could your photos be taken? You can''t... After you arrive at the hotel, you can make friends again?" Wu Liangxin said again.


    When Tang Wan heard her voice, her tone became cold, "It was secretly filmed by the crew! As in the crew, it is because I need to be exposed to the breath of Tongtong to drive away the ghosts around me. Otherwise, my body is very It''s easy to get upper body by ghosts."


    Wu Liangxin:! ! !


    Isn''t that right?


    "Wanwan, I remember... as long as you carry a peace talisman that the master has opened on your body, you can avoid demons and exorcise evil spirits, right?" Wu Liangxin said.


    "Oh, Tong Tong said that my physique is a physique for ghosts, only to exchange breath with him. Anyway, during this period, I really haven''t encountered the things that I used to talk about with gods." Tang Wan said.


    Wu Liangxin:...


    I don¡¯t know why, I always feel that this is a bit like a routine!


    But a master who treats money like dung with such a noble master, shouldn''t be a way of routine?


    He must be thinking too much!


    Correct! That''s it!

 Chapter 1697： Mensao Onmyoji 33

    After silently condemning his malicious speculation on the master, Wu Liangxin nodded and said: "I know, then how do you want to reply to this news? Do you deny it or... clarify? I suggest you don''t make your relationship public now. ."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Publish it, why not make it public? After it is made public, look at what those brain-dead fans say about my popularity and traffic. At least the reasons they make up seem a bit cool."


    Humph!


    Said she was raised by the owner?


    How about she just recognize it?


    Speaking of despising her, I don''t know how much I envy her to find such a rich and handsome boyfriend, right?


    Ah!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Wu Liangxin couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    But thinking of the reactions of those fans, he nodded and said: "Okay, then do as you said!"


    Afterwards, Wu Liangxin called the company''s public relations company and asked them not to rush to clarify.


    And Tang Wan boarded her social account with foul language in the comment area at this time, and sent a message: "Well, boyfriend, tall, handsome and rich! He must have saved the galaxy in her previous life. To such a perfect object,??©c(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¥Î?"


    Netizens:...


    So, is Tang Wan showing off?


    ...


    When the sunspots saw this, they swarmed to the bottom of the news, "So, do you admit that there is a gold master? Hehe, really shameless! You can show off if you are wrapped up!"


    "Who gave you the confidence that someone would marry you? Didn''t Brother Shaan Cong also have so many girlfriends, I think they are just playing with you! Waiting for you to be dumped!"


    "Acknowledge that you entered the 1937 crew through the back door, right? Rubbish, get out of the entertainment circle! Don''t harm our eyes!"


    "I really don''t know what Director Zhang thinks, I actually chose you as the heroine!"


    "I broke the news! It is said that on the day Tang Wan participated in the audition, it took more than half an hour from the beginning to the end of the audition. Everyone understands what this means?"


    "I really don''t know what the eyes of this gold master really are. There are so many female stars in the circle that look better than Tang Wan, so why did she blindly see Tang Wan?"


    ...


    Seeing the constant insults, Tang Wan was not angry, and Little Cutie was about to explode.


    "Host, they are good or bad! I''ll spray them for you!" Little cutie said angrily.


    Such a good host can be scolded like this!


    Is there any reason?


    Seeing the little cutie''s angry look, Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then said, "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    Then took the phone and responded slowly.


    "You are so pitiful. There is no handsome boy who likes you so that I am so jealous that I have such a good boyfriend? My boyfriend said, it is born from the heart, your heart is so ugly, it must be so ugly It¡¯s normal that no one likes you." @1L.


    "I won''t be dumped if you are dumped! I don''t need anyone to give me confidence, because I am the most beautiful girl in my boyfriend''s heart!" @2L.


    "I can still choose you if Director Zhang doesn''t choose?" @3L.


    "Very understandable, this news fully exposed your ignorance and ugliness and...you are engaging in pornography! Report it!" @4L.


    "My male ticket is clearly insightful! How can a superficial person like you understand my family''s thoughts?" @5L.


    ...


    In the past, the original owner was scolded because of a guilty conscience, like a tortoise with a bowed head.


    So when Tang Wan went back today, the netizens were also confused.


    what happened?


    Tang Wan today... so hard?

 Chapter 1698： Mensao Onmyoji 34

    But soon, Han Baoer and other fans of male celebrities who were overheated by the original owner rushed to the battlefield.


    "Haha! Sure enough, it''s different if you have a gold master! Waiting to see when your reply will be deleted by PR!"


    "Screenshots taken! Public figures verbally abuse innocent netizens, let''s see how you will clean them up in the future!"


    "A boyfriend in one mouthful, did anyone admit it?"


    "XSWL! Sure enough, someone behind this is different! The talking waist is straight!"


    "Vomiting! I don''t know if your sponsor will be angry when he sees you calling him boyfriend?"


    ...


    Seeing these people''s replies, Tang Wan sneered.


    Sure enough, when you don''t like a person, what the other person does is wrong.


    However, these people think that she can get angry by saying this? !


    think too much.


    As for PR?


    Why does she need PR?


    Is the public figure not a person? Can''t have a temper?


    You have scolded me for so long, so you are not allowed to refute it?


    ...


    At this moment, Lu Wantong stretched out her hand and picked up Tang Wan''s mobile phone.


    After seeing the reply above, he twisted his eyebrows.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Don''t look at Tongtong. It''s all netizens who don''t know the truth chaotically. I have already sprayed it back."


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong just glanced at her, and then began to slide the phone screen.


    After a while, he said with condensed brows: "Sorry, you have been wronged, I''ll go find someone to clarify."


    Then he returned the phone to Tang Wan and made a call by herself.


    Ten minutes later, the official blogs of various companies in the country with a good face all released the same blessing message.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lu for getting what you want! I wish you and Miss Tang an early marriage and a good relationship for a hundred years! PS: To bless Mr. Lu to catch up with his girlfriend, forward this Weibo and participate in the 1 million cash prize draw! Our company will select 10 A lucky netizen divides up 1 million! Of course, these ten people must be people who have never blacked Miss Tang."


    At this moment, those people who speculated that Tang Wan was played by the rich and would be dumped after a while became dumbfounded.


    You should know that the official blogs of these companies usually only post things related to the company, and the time interval between each Weibo update is extremely long,


    However, although their fans are not many, their influence is absolutely nothing to say.


    Now, they have all posted the same Weibo for Tang Wan, and they all want to withdraw 1 million in cash!


    For a while, the netizens who originally watched the excitement were not too big of a problem, now they are stunned.


    "I''m in a hurry! I''m fine with you, what rhythm will I bring along with you! My one million! Now I am not eligible for the draw!"


    "The people behind Tang Wan are indeed not small! So many of the best companies wish them together, wondering what exactly is Mr. Lu''s identity!"


    "Hahahaha, those who laugh at Tang Wan, have their faces swollen, right? This is called the ability to protect his wife! I ask Mr. Lu if there is still a lack of support objects? I want to recommend myself a pillow! Funny face!"


    "Ahahahahaha! Fan Wanwan''s fans are passing by here! My big baby is finally being guarded! Besides, I beg the master''s father to take a look at me, I am very short of money!"


    "My goodness, our fans finally have a bright day! Thank you, my father!"


    ...


    Those who had previously hacked Tang Wan silently returned to their home page at this time, quickly deleting the comments they had previously published that mocked and insulted Tang Wan, one by one, and then... Reposted the lottery content of major companies.


    Bow to the power of money!

 Chapter 1699： Mensao Onmyoji 35

    With the spread of official blogs of major companies, Tang Wan once again made headlines.


    But these are not things Tang Wan cares about.


    She looked at Lu Wantong in surprise, "Tongtong, how did you move these companies to send you Weibo?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong didn''t care too much and said: "I came over to help them a few years ago."


    And this time, just this Weibo made him owe each company a favor, and he would help him once for free in the future.


    So... it''s strange that they are not active!


    But these, there is no need to talk to Wan Wan.


    He just wanted her to know that even if he was not a rich person, he could still protect her.


    Whether in reality or on the Internet.


    ...


    Tang Wan certainly knew that things were not as simple as Lu Wantong said.


    But she didn''t ask much.


    After all, this is Tong Tong''s mind.


    If you ask everything clearly, it''s meaningless.


    So Tang Wan smiled and nodded at Lu Wantong, "Well! Tongtong, you are really amazing! If it weren''t for you this time, I would have to wait until the movie is released to get a face!"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong couldn''t help but smile softly, "That''s because they have no eyes and can''t see you, but fortunately it is like this. Otherwise, how can I have a chance to find the treasure? Isn''t it?"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a look of embarrassment when he deliberately mentioned what she said when she deliberately mentioned what she said, but soon, she nodded heavily, "Well! You are right!"


    The next moment, the two couldn''t help but laugh together, and then hug each other.


    ...


    At this time, Wu Liangxin was directly shocked by Lu Wantong''s operation.


    by!


    The big guy is the big guy.


    This operation... is absolutely amazing!


    However, this proved once again that Lu Wantong did not lie and that he was indeed a real master.


    Otherwise, the official blogs of these companies cannot be dispatched like this.


    For a while, Wu Liangxin couldn''t help but secretly rejoice again.


    Fortunately, he has Wanwan, otherwise he offended Lu Wantong last time, how can he still have the present?


    ...


    After making a movie and resting at home for a few days, Tang Wan went to the Xiqu Academy to find Li Daoxiu.


    Seeing that she came here this time with a young man, Li Daoxiu couldn''t help but be surprised: "Aren''t you the same... young man? Ask me to sign the one in the background?" Li Daoxiu had a very impression of Lu Wantong. deep.


    After all, among young people, there are too few people who like opera, and Lu Wantong still talked with him for a long time.


    Hearing Li Daoxiu''s words, Lu Wantong smiled slightly, "Yes, Teacher Li, it''s me."


    Li Daoxiu couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan, "How do you know each other?"


    Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said, "Teacher, let me introduce to you, this is my boyfriend, Lu Wantong!"


    "Boyfriend? Are you together?" Li Daoxiu looked surprised.


    Lu Wantong nodded at this moment, and then smiled and said, "Well, it''s all thanks to your indirect linking, Teacher Li. I like opera, so last time you heard Wan Wan''s Kunqu Opera, I thought To get to know her, it turns out... I like her."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Daoxiu suddenly expressed joy, "Is there such a thing? Hahahaha, isn''t this just because of a twist, a thousand miles of marriage? Good luck!"


    Unexpectedly, this opera also helped Wanwan lead a red line, so that she could find someone who understood her!


    Simply great!

 Chapter 1700： Mensao Onmyoji 36

    Then the three chatted.


    Li Daoxiu asked about things on the Internet and was a little surprised when he learned that Lu Wantong was not a big brother at all.


    However, he is naturally not the kind of person who knows how to ask questions, so after knowing that Lu Wantong was not what he said on the Internet, he didn''t ask much.


    People always have their own privacy!


    When a student came to class, Li Daoxiu said to Tang Wan, "Well, after talking for so long, it''s time to go to class seriously, Xiao Lu, just sit there and listen!"


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong smiled and nodded, "Okay! You just have to go to class, I won''t disturb you."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    Later, Tang Wan and two other students listened to Li Daoxiu''s lecture.


    After the day''s course, Tang Wan''s voice was also a little unbearable.


    At this time, Lu Wantong handed her a cup of herbal tea made by himself with various herbs, "Drink this, it is good for your throat."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After finishing class at the college, Tang Wan went on to work.


    Although she has no ambitions since she has Tongtong, there is a saying that she does not steam the steamed buns to fight for her breath. She is not so magnanimous that others will scold her on her face. How it happened.


    Coupled with the good books the agent gave her, she was naturally willing to act.


    But only one thing, in the scenes she took, there was nothing like kissing scenes.


    As for the endorsement advertisement, she has not yet accepted it.


    Because if you take it now, it''s only the lowest price. Waiting at most half a year, her worth will rise.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was the National Day.


    It was released in 1937 on the motherland¡¯s birthday.


    Although there are many Heizi saying that the heroine starring Tang Wan would never go to see it, but Director Zhang¡¯s word-of-mouth and the charisma of the actor Xiao Han, Heizi¡¯s words did not affect the first day of 1937 box office. .


    As for the subsequent box office, it depends on the quality of the movie.


    And Tang Wan is confident in her acting skills.


    Because she had already watched the sample with Lu Wantong at the premiere, Tang Wan didn''t take Lu Wantong to watch the movie, but flew to Japan with him to visit his master.


    After all, the two are officially together. Compared with the Lu family, Tong Tong''s master is more like his father, so visiting each other should be done.


    ...


    I heard that Lu Wantong brought Tang Wan back, and the white-haired boy came to the airport to pick them up early in the morning.


    Seeing the two appearing hand in hand, the white-haired boy couldn''t help but look at Lu Wantong with a sad expression.


    Ha ha!


    Brothers of the opposite **** and inhumane!


    In order to pursue Tang Wan, he cruelly kicked out his underage junior brother and drove back to Japan!


    Are you still a person?


    Do you still know to come back?


    ...


    But when he saw Tang Wan, the white-haired boy turned a hundred and eighty degrees, and said with a smile: "Good-looking sister-in-law! Sister-in-law is so beautiful! No wonder Brother Lu tried so hard to chase you..." There were more lies!


    Ah!


    He waited for the lie that the brother had been exposed by the master!


    At that time, let''s see how he can make it in front of Tang Wan!


    Hearing what the white-haired boy said, Lu Wantong couldn''t help but glance at him coldly, the threat in his eyes couldn''t be more obvious.


    Upon seeing this, the white-haired boy immediately rushed to Tang Wan like a monkey, pointing to Lu Wantong and complaining: "Sister-in-law, look! Brother, he stared at me! I told you, Brother is usually fierce to me! If he dares to give you Look at your face, when you see the master later, tell him that I can''t beat him, the master is different!"

 Chapter 1701： Mensao Onmyoji 37

    Hearing what the white-haired boy said, Lu Wantong just looked at him with cool eyes, and then said: "Really? You go back and ask Master if I can beat him now."


    As soon as he said this, the white-haired boy looked at him in shock, "Isn''t it? Brother Lu, you mean...you are better than the master now? Impossible!?"


    Brother is only twenty years old this year, and master is already over eighty!


    Seeing the shocked expression of the white-haired boy, Lu Wantong snorted softly, "When, in our business, is it due to age?"


    Talent is the most important thing, right?


    Otherwise, why did the master steal him in the first place?


    Haven''t he taken a fancy to his talent?


    ...


    When the white-haired boy heard this, he was speechless.


    Afterwards, several people rushed to a separate house where Lu Wantong lived.


    When the few people arrived, an old lady in a kimono was waiting at the door with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, the white-haired boy immediately waved his hands and shouted loudly, "Madam! We are back!"


    The old lady smiled slightly, "Well, come in, your master is talking about you."


    Lu Wantong said warmly to the other party at this moment: "Mother, I am back. This is Wanwan, my future wife."


    After he was brought to Japan, he was raised by the other side.


    Because Shi Niang is also a Chinese, they did not instill any bad ideas, nor did they shy away from the history between the two countries, and even made people specially bring some anti-Japanese patriotic films from China to show him.


    So although he doesn''t like Japan, he really respects and loves them both.


    ...


    When the old lady heard Lu Wantong''s words, she smiled and said in Chinese: "Okay, it''s okay if you have a girlfriend!"


    Then she looked at Tang Wan, "The little girl is so handsome! Hello, I am Wan Tong''s wife, come here, don''t be cautious."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled, "Hmm! Hello, Madam!"


    After waiting in the yard, I saw two old men sitting next to Go.


    Seeing Lu Wantong and Tang Wan coming back, one of the old men proudly said to the other: "They''re here! My disciple took his wife home! I remember that one in your house is in his 30s. There is no one. Target? Oh, this disciple is too good, and it is also a kind of trouble! Let me not even have the chance to worry!"


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the old man on the opposite side suddenly turned green, "Oh, you old guy, I said, why are you so kindly inviting me to come over today? So I wanted to show off my apprentice and wife!"


    This old fox just wants to see his jokes, right?


    Humph!


    ...


    Looking at the other person¡¯s angrily, Lu Wantong¡¯s master immediately said innocently, "Where is it? I just heard that Wan Tong is going to take his wife home recently. Who knows it''s such a coincidence, it happened on the day you came to be a guest. Are you back? But I heard from the kid from Shengu that Wan Tong¡¯s wife is very beautiful and she is still a big star in China! Alas, I was thinking about his bad temper. Someone wants to be with him. Not bad! I didn''t expect him to be quite capable, so he married a star directly!"


    other side:¡­¡­


    What kind of thing are you saying you didn''t irritate me on purpose?


    At this moment, Tang Wan and Lu Wantong walked in.


    Upon seeing this, the two immediately stopped talking and stood up and looked at them.


    Lu Wantong first greeted the master at this moment, and then said to the other old man: "Mr. Jingshui! Long time no see!"

 Chapter 1702： Mensao Onmyoji 38

    The other party is also a well-known onmyoji in Japan, and he has a good relationship with his master. When he was young, he often coaxed him to worship him as a teacher.


    But in the end they were all driven out by the master.


    ...


    When Mr. Jingshui heard Lu Wantong''s words, he smiled at him, "I saw you for a while. Your kid''s strength...seems to have improved again."


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong smiled faintly, "When I returned to China, I swallowed a ghost and gained a little strength."


    As soon as he said this, his master''s eyes lit up.


    The next moment, he immediately sighed and said to Mr. Jingshui: "Oh, look at him, look at him! Suddenly become stronger again! What kind of face does this make me master? I can''t help this disciple. Teach it! It''s so uncomfortable!"


    Mr. Jingshui:...


    I''ll beat you to death, an old and bragging fellow!


    "If you can''t teach, then I will teach you!" Mr. Jingshui said at this time.


    Upon hearing this, Master Lu Wantong immediately smiled and said, "Okay, as long as you teach him your unique secret method, I naturally have no objection."


    "Huh! You old guy, it turns out that you are waiting for me here! I''m not fooled!" Mr. Jingshui said immediately.


    Is his unique secret method to be passed on to his disciples?


    If Lu Wantong returns everything, what will his disciples do from now on?


    ...


    At this time, the two looked at Tang Wan again.


    Upon seeing this, Master Lu Wantong couldn''t help showing off.


    Upon seeing this, Mr. Jingshui immediately said: "Stop! I know your apprentice and daughter-in-law are beautiful! I don''t need to tell me thanks if I have eyes! You have the ability to win this game!


    Upon hearing this, Master Lu Wantong suddenly showed regret, "You are right, my apprentice and daughter-in-law are indeed pretty!"


    Lu Wantong has long been used to comparing the two with each other.


    So it''s not strange to hear the conversation between the two.


    However, the master''s chess skills are notoriously bad and poor chess quality. If it weren''t for Mr. Jingshui''s ability to beat the master in chess, I guess he wouldn''t be here today.


    ...


    And just when Lu Wantong was about to take Tang Wan away, his master suddenly said to Tang Wan, "Apprentice daughter-in-law, can you play chess?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly and nodded, "I know a little bit."


    "Well, you come and play with him! It doesn''t matter if you lose!" Anyway, it is the apprentice''s wife who will lose, not him!


    In this way, the old fellow Jingshui can''t laugh at him!


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Lu Wantong.


    She is a junior.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Wantong smiled at Tang Wan: "If you can, go down."


    Tang Wan nodded, then sat down, "Then I''m welcome."


    "Okay! Let me check how your little girl is in chess!" said Mr. Jingshui.


    However... after dozens of minutes, the situation that was originally stable and won began to become one-sided, and Mr. Jingshui... all lost.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but said with a bit of depression: "It was me who lost! Little girl, your chess skill is really good!"


    No wonder that Chinese culture has a long history, this person really can''t underestimate the enemy.


    ...


    Hearing what Mr. Jingshui said, Tang Wan lightly smiled and said: "It is the husband who has accepted it!"


    And Master Lu Wantong laughed loudly at this moment, "Your kid finally lost to me once!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mr. Jingshui immediately said: "I lost to her, not who gave it to you!"


    "It''s all the same! Anyway, this is my apprentice''s wife!"


    Mr. Jingshui:...


    Ha ha, shameless!


    When I go back, I must ask my disciple to find a better wife!

 Chapter 1703： Mensao Onmyoji 39

    Tang Wan watched the two old people quarrel with each other, and couldn''t help but said to Lu Wantong: "Tongtong, I think your master is very kind, why are you so cold before?"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Lu Wantong looked at her and raised his lips, "I am cold? Have I been cold in front of you?"


    "No?" Tang Wan looked at him innocently.


    In fact, Lu Wantong couldn''t help but sighed helplessly, then leaned into her ear and said in a low voice: "Then I have to make you feel my passion at night..."


    Actually said he was cold.


    Does she know how difficult it is to control his expression when he sees her?


    Tang Wan suddenly stretched out her elbow and stabbed him at this moment, her cheek flushed slightly, "What nonsense?"


    Both old people are still here!


    Upon seeing this, Lu Wantong smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, they don''t have bad ears, they can''t hear."


    Tang Wan:...


    Are you bullying the old man?


    That''s too much!


    ...


    At the same time, domestic.


    Word of mouth exploded in 1937.


    In the beginning, some viewers were originally directed at Director Zhang and Movie Emperor Xiao.


    But no one thought that they would eventually be circled by Tang Wan!


    Soon, someone on the Internet began to play Tang Wan''s acting skills.


    "Crazy call for Tang Wan! Who said that Tang Wan''s acting skills are bad? Who said Director Zhang was bought by capital? Director Zhang''s vision, as always vicious, Tang Wan is the best Baipinger!"


    "I didn''t like Tang Wan very much, but Xiao Han is my wall, and his new movie is released, and no matter how you hate the heroine, you have to support it? But I never expected that I wanted to climb the wall! Tang Wan''s acting skills! People who say she can''t do it with a gold master can rest! She is definitely a role obtained by real ability!"


    "I just finished reading it, so touched! Without the sacrifices of countless martyrs, how could we have the prosperous world today? Special thanks to Tang Wan for bringing us such a good white bottle! I don''t know what kind of person Tang Wan is. But I know that the moment Bai Ping''er died, there were a lot of choking sounds in the whole movie theater, and many people had red eyes when they came out! Of course, I too, never thought that I would be moved like this by this movie !"


    "As a person from Jinling, I am really grateful for the release of this movie, allowing everyone to review the painful history that the city has experienced in the past in this way!"


    "Let me just say one thing, Tang Wanhei can go! This movie may not regret it, but I will definitely not regret it after watching it!"


    ...


    But as the word of mouth of the movie exploded, fans of Han Baoer and others were suddenly upset.


    "Tang Wan is enough? After getting close to the sponsor, she is really more generous in public relations! I won''t go to the cinema to watch it!"


    "Who is going to be stupid! What acting skills can Tang Wan have?"


    However, there are usually many comments that people agree with, but different voices appeared at this time, "I sincerely suggest that the original poster go to the cinema to watch 1937 and then comment again. Forcing the black Tang Wan to look really awkward!"


    "Have you ever seen Tang Wan''s movie? You are here to black her up? You said Tang Wan is shameless, I think you are shameless!"


    Seeing this, netizens who have not been to the movie can''t help but become curious.


    Is Tang Wan''s acting skills really that good?


    But the left and right director is Director Zhang, and the male lead is Xiao Han. Even if it''s bad, it shouldn''t be too bad. Or... buy a ticket to see it?


    Anyway, there are a lot of holidays now, and traveling is just a matter of heads.


    If it''s really bad, it won''t be too late to spray Tang Wan!

 Chapter 1704： Mensao Onmyoji 40

    As a result, more and more people began to buy tickets.


    With the increase in the number of people who have watched movies, Tang Wan''s acting skills have also been recognized by more and more people.


    "It''s finished! The movie is really beautiful! I never knew that Tang Wan''s acting skills were really so good, and now I finally understand why Director Zhang said that Tang Wan was the heroine he wanted! Sorry, I followed suit before. I''ve hacked you! I''ve turned my fans!"


    "Turn fans to the same black! Tang Wan is really awesome!"


    With the increase of Tang Wan''s fans, those words she had previously said about Heizi were also picked up.


    Looking at Tang Wan''s original replies now, fans don''t feel that Tang Wan''s words are too much. Instead, they both love her and applaud her rebuttal at the time.


    Good scolding!


    Why can''t public figures stop the sunspots?


    Some people shouldn''t be too double-labeled?


    ...


    However, the sunspots can always find a point of attack.


    At the time when the box office was rising in 1937 and word of mouth exploded, some netizens who traveled to Japan uploaded photos of Tang Wan and Lu Wantong playing in a park in Japan.


    "Haha! I heard that Tang Wan is relying on patriotic movies? Fuck the patriotic character, can you use snacks if you have trouble? When you travel to Japan during the National Day, have you forgotten how Jinling was captured by the Japanese in the movie? How did millions of compatriots get persecuted? Tang Wan, you really make me sick! Get out of the entertainment circle, no, get out of China! We don''t welcome you!"


    As soon as the photo came out, along with the rhythm, countless sunspots heard the wind and began to swipe the screen "Tang Wan out of China"!


    Tang Wan''s fans suddenly exploded upon seeing this.


    "The main story is Bilian! If you are not in Japan, how did you take photos of them in Japan? You are allowed to travel abroad on National Day, and Wanwan is not allowed to go abroad?"


    "What if Tang Wan is going to participate in a brand event or something? The host rolls out one by one, I think you should get out!"


    And just when netizens were torn apart because of Tang Wan''s National Day trip to Japan, news came from abroad.


    "1937 Nominated for the Oscar for Best Picture Award! Tang Wan is expected to be a queen!"


    "Won the Golden Bear Award in 1937! Tang Wan''s acting skills are recognized by many famous directors!" [Author Hu Ping, the judging time of major film awards is different, don¡¯t be true]


    ...


    Good news came one after another. Tang Wan was torn from beginning to end on the Internet, and they each accused her of no acting skills. It was the sunspots who were slapped with her acting skills by the netizens. They immediately slapped her.


    Can they be more insightful than those professionals?


    For a while, many netizens who followed suit could not help but delete comments in a desperate manner.


    The trend on the Internet was directly reversed by these good news. The press release prepared by Wu Liangxin was useless at all.


    But even if the effort was wasted, he didn''t care!


    Because the movie has won one of the most golden movie awards!


    Tang Wan has also been nominated as a queen!


    It doesn''t matter if you get it in the end or not, because Tang Wan''s acting skills have already been recognized!


    Of course, if you can get it, that would be even better. Otherwise, those sunspots will definitely say that you have the ability to get an Oscar. Nominations are not the same as getting nominations. There are too many nominated actors. of.


    ...


    Not long after the domestic news came out, Tang Wan received a call from Director Zhang.


    "Hey, Wanwan, our movie won!" Although Director Zhang won the Golden Bear Award, he was still very excited at this time.

 Chapter 1705： Mensao Onmyoji 41

    Hearing what Director Zhang said, Tang Wan was a little surprised, "Did you win? Director Zhang, when did you take the film to the competition?"


    Director Zhang heard a light cough and said, "Although it is a patriotic film, it is also an art film! It reflects both history, touching love, and artistic beauty. It is just right to participate in the competition, of course, the critical moment. Your performance is so good, otherwise I would really dare not take this film to the competition."


    Generally speaking, the films picked up for the competition are niche films and don''t care about the box office.


    But his movie was really good, so he quietly took it to the competition.


    And the facts did not disappoint him!


    ...


    Hearing what Director Zhang said, Tang Wan smiled and said, "That''s pretty good!"


    "You are calmer than me! Why, do you want to fly over to the dinner party now? There are many well-known directors here, which will be good for you to go international in the future." Zhang said.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan declined and said, "Thank you, Director Zhang, but I''m seeing my parents now. If I can''t go away, you can get more trophies for me!"


    "See the parents? All right!" Director Zhang had to say.


    I don''t know how many actors are eager to stand where he is now, but in Tang Wan''s eyes, he hasn''t seen his parents as important.


    But this is also good, it just proves her xinxing!


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan smiled and said to Lu Wantong: "Tongtong, 1937 won the prize."


    Hearing this, Lu Wantong couldn''t help laughing: "Congratulations! We must celebrate today!" Although he is not quite sure about the major awards in the film industry, it does not prevent him from knowing how good she is. .


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, then leaned towards him.


    At the same time, Han Baoer and Lu Minghan were suspected of being dating.


    In the photo, Han Baoer was leaning against Lu Minghan, and the two were extremely close.


    For a time, this hot search hit the headlines from the 1937 hot search that was full of screens.


    The fans of both companies exploded.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan''s fans couldn''t help but began to embarrass her.


    "Distressed for me Wanwan! She is so powerful, but she is stunned by the black people. Does she need heat? No, all she needs is an opportunity for everyone to see her strength! But it is because of you. The fan¡¯s indiscriminate blackness caused us to have nothing to shoot for Wanwan! Had it not been for Zhang Dao¡¯s discovery of her talent, I don¡¯t know how long she would be buried! Thanks to Zhang Dao¡¯s insightful eyes!"


    "Fans don''t make any radical remarks for Wanwan to get black! We already have a boyfriend, and there is no need to hype up romance for herself, as long as she filming well, sooner or later will be popular! As a fan, we must maintain it The reputation of idols, don''t ruin them like those two fans!"

 Chapter 1706： Mensao Onmyoji 42

    Under the organization and control of big fans, under the news that Han Baoer and Lu Minghan''s love affair was exposed, there did not appear to be any radical remarks made by Tang Wan fans cynicism and contempt for them.


    When Wu Liangxin saw this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past, he wished that Tang Wan and the two had some scandals, but now, he was afraid that they would have an unclear relationship with the two.


    For one thing, Wanwan doesn''t need anyone''s enthusiasm anymore. Secondly, because Tang Wan wants to stay in this circle for a long time, he shouldn''t get involved with some messy news.


    After all, his family will use the big screen in the future, and reputation and reputation are very important. It is not for these two people that they just became popular because they corrupted the popularity of passers-by.


    Now, they won''t make an appointment with anyone!


    ...


    Under the pressure of public opinion, Han Baoer''s agency finally couldn''t help but confess her gender.


    After all, there is no problem with speculating on romance, but if it is replaced by socialist brotherhood, it will be blocked!


    Han Bao''er finally became a first-line actress, how could she be blocked because of this incident?


    When Han Bao''er was actually a girl, it was revealed that it caused another uproar.


    And the countless girl fans and mother fans who were fascinated by Han Bao''er broke down directly.


    "I don''t believe it! How could Boa be a girl? Fake! It must be a fake!"


    "Lu Minghan, are you still not a man? We actually let our Boer admit that he has changed **** for you! Lu Minghan has been dark all his life!"


    "Liar! Han Bao''er, you deceived my feelings! Get out of the entertainment circle, you! Woo..."


    "I don''t believe it! I must be dreaming! You guys don''t want to succeed! I won''t believe it!"


    But soon, the brokerage company issued a specific proof.


    For a while, fans can''t fool themselves.


    And most of Han Bao''er''s fans are off fans because of this.


    They liked Han Baoer because of his looks and personality. Now that he has become a girl, they still like a fart!


    How about a man and Lu Minghan stirring up!


    ...


    And Han Bao''er never thought that she had just changed her gender, and began to be hated and abused by so many people.


    She is a girl, do these fans dislike her?


    why?


    However, Lu Minghan''s popularity has not decreased since Han Baoer''s **** was exposed. After all, Lu Minghan is normal. Compared with Han Baoer''s gender deception, Lu Minghan and her love affairs are not so important.


    Lu Minghan is not **** anyway!


    In that case, what is so strange that he kisses Han Baoer?


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard that the romance between Han Baoer and Lu Minghan was exposed, she was watching Lu Wantong swing a sword in the yard.


    After listening to Wu Liangxin''s words, Tang Wan said faintly: "This matter, we don''t want to get involved, it''s up to their fans."


    Wu Liangxin immediately said, "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I just tell you, I''m afraid that when you come back, Yuji will see the interview and say something that shouldn''t be said."


    Tang Wan smiled after hearing this, "I see, thank you Angkor!"


    "It should be! By the way, how did you go to see your parents? What is his family''s attitude towards you?" Wu Liangxin was like a worried old father.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at Lu Wantong who was staring at her, and smiled: "Don''t worry, Angkor, his family is very good, and he likes me very much!"


    "That''s good!" Wu Liangxin felt relieved.

 Chapter 1707： Mensao Onmyoji 43

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan stepped forward with a smile and took Lu Wantong''s arm, "Angkor is still afraid that your family doesn''t like me."


    "Why? Thinking too much." Lu Wantong said immediately.


    There is no better girl than her.


    ...


    Because Tang Wan still had a job, she returned to China after the holiday.


    But I don''t know how the fans knew her itinerary. As soon as Tang Wan left the airport, she saw many fans waiting for her holding signs with her name.


    However, Tang Wan has long been accustomed to this kind of attention, so after seeing her fans, she quickly reacted and said to Lu Wantong: "Tongtong, you go first!"


    Tong Tong''s identity is quite special, so it''s better not to expose it.


    After all, the domestic regulation of feudal superstition is very strict, and it would be no good if fans attribute him to a liar like a warlock.


    Lu Wantong nodded after listening, "You go first, I will follow you behind!"


    With so many people here, what if an accident should happen?


    Tang Wan smiled at this, then nodded.


    After that, Tang Wan walked openly towards the airport exit and was surrounded by fans.


    After Tang Wan signed them, she said: "I''m sorry, I have to hurry up, so I will stop here today, thank you for your support, but next time it''s best not to pick up the airport, it''s very tiring to go back and forth."


    Upon hearing this, one of the male fans immediately shouted: "Not tired! We are not tired at all! We just want to let some people know that Wanwan you are also liked by many people now!"


    "Yes! In the future, those marketing accounts will laugh at you again for no one!"


    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "I see, thank you everyone! Thank you!"


    Then quickly slipped away.


    Fortunately, her fans were not as enthusiastic as those younger fans, and when she saw her gone, they didn''t continue to contain her.


    But after Tang Wan left, they reacted: "Huh? Wan Wan seemed to have got off the plane alone just now? Where is her assistant?"


    "Oh my God! Wan Wan is so down-to-earth, she actually took a plane by herself, and she didn''t even bring her assistants! Look at those who bring a bunch of assistants as soon as we leave the house! Sure enough, we are the fans!"


    ...


    However, how did the fans know that Tang Wan immediately joined the "male assistant" as soon as she left the airport, and then the two quickly got into the nanny car sent by the company and left the airport.


    At the same time, various photos of Tang Wan at the airport were quickly exposed online.


    "It feels super good and super temperament to get close to Wanwan!" Sun took a group photo.


    "Ahhhhh! Who would dare to black us? I am anxious! The movie just won the award, but didn''t even bring an assistant, so I asked you, is there a second such low-key star?!"


    Tang Wan saw the comments of the fans, and suddenly twitched her mouth silently.


    I didn''t go abroad to work. What assistant should I bring?


    It''s just a small bag, do you need someone to help me get it?


    ...


    And because of Han Baoer''s current gender exposure, many netizens brought the two together for comparison at this time.


    In view of Han Baoer''s deceptive behavior, the netizens who had been stepping on Tang Wan before began to mock Han Baoer''s lies, and praised Tang Wan''s bright future.


    Therefore, Han Baoer at this time was in a very poor state.


    The relationship between her and Lu Minghan was also severely blocked by the other company.


    Han Bao''er can''t even contact Lu Minghan.


    At this moment, Han Baoer''s bamboo horse rushed over.


    The other party, like Lu Wantong, was also a man in the door.

 Chapter 1708： Mensao Onmyoji 44

    In the original plot, Lu Minghan secretly raised a kid.


    But after being with Han Bao''er, this little devil became possessive, threatening Han Bao''er''s life several times.


    But Lu Minghan kept it tight, so Han Baoer didn''t even know about it.


    Han Bao''er didn''t know what Lu Minghan had done until her bamboo horse found that she had been scratched by a kid.


    But she likes Lu Minghan, and this little devil is already suspected of losing control, so Han Baoer asked his Zhuma Taoist priest to help Lu Minghan solve the problem.


    But at this time, Lu Wantong found that this little ghost was very useful to him, and he could refine it into his own magic weapon.


    Therefore, the two sides had a fight because of this little devil.


    For Han Baoer Zhuma, evil things should be eliminated, not to mention that although Lu Wantong is a Chinese, his nationality is Japanese, and he was raised by a Japanese onmyoji.


    Who knows if he wants to use this kid to do bad things?


    So he refused to hand over the little ghost.


    Lu Wantong was originally a cold temper, so when he saw this, he went straight to grab it.


    But in the mission world of Han Boer and Lu Minghan, as a Japanese onmyoji, how could he have beaten Han Boer''s bamboo horse?


    So in the end, not only did Lu Wantong fail to achieve his goal, he was also abolished by Han Baoer''s bamboo horse Taoist priest, and he was killed by a hundred ghosts.


    ...


    Han Baoer ran away from home to break into the entertainment industry, so she didn''t dare to tell her family and ask for help after such a big incident.


    So as soon as the Zhuma friend appeared, Han Baoer immediately began to cry as if he had found support.


    My friend Zhuma has liked Han Bao''er for a long time. How can I bear so much wronged by the beloved Qingmei?


    Right now, the other party is about to take Han Baoer back.


    But Han Baoer refused.


    Isn''t it true that I am going back now to let my family watch a joke?


    In desperation, Zhu Ma had to give up, and then went to find Lu Minghan.


    As Han Bao''er''s boyfriend, now Bao''er has been hacked by the entire network, he hasn''t stood up and said a word for her, such a man who has no responsibility is not worthy to be with her.


    Han Bao''er also wanted to know what Lu Minghan thought now, so she went with him.


    After arriving at Lu Minghan''s apartment, Zhuma''s face changed drastically.


    There is a heavy grievance in this apartment!


    At this time, Lu Minghan''s agent also rushed over.


    Because he has been unable to contact Lu Minghan.


    Seeing Han Bao''er, the agent showed an unhappy expression, but still asked: "Han Bao''er, why are you here?"


    "I''m coming to Minghan! I''m his girlfriend, isn''t it normal to come and find him?" Han Baoer said angrily.


    This was not the same attitude towards her before.


    Hearing Han Baoer''s words, the agent sneered, "Minghan has agreed to break up with you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Han Baoer immediately said in a panic: "You nonsense!"


    Minghan couldn''t break up with her!


    He is not that kind of person.


    ...


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!" The agent sneered.


    Then went upstairs to knock on the door of Lu Minghan''s apartment.


    Upon seeing this, Han Baoer walked over immediately, she wanted to ask her face to face!


    "Minghan doesn''t want to see you, please leave immediately." The agent sternly said when he saw this.


    If you ask the paparazzi to take photos of Han Baoer, you will be in trouble again.


    Seeing the agent¡¯s attitude towards Han Bao¡¯er, her bamboo horse couldn¡¯t help saying indifferently: ¡°''Bo¡¯er, since he said so, then we¡¯re going to go! There is a kid in this apartment, I want to see, without us, he Lu Ming How can John continue to be proud of the spring breeze!''"


    A man who relies on raising a little ghost in exchange for an open star is not worthy of Boa''s love!

 Chapter 1709： Mensao 45

    Hearing Han Baoer Zhuma''s words, the agent''s expression was dazed, revealing a trace of guilty conscience.


    "You nonsense! We Minghan got up on our own strength?" the agent snapped.


    Han Baoer listened to the bamboo horse, but just looked at him with a sneer, and then said: "Within half a month, he will be beaten to death. I want to see what strength he has! Baoer, let''s go!"


    After that, he took Han Baoer to leave.


    But at this moment, the agent suddenly yelled: "Master, please stay! I just didn''t know Taishan, so I am offended! Now that you can tell, there must be a solution?"


    "Of course, but... why should I help you?"


    Hearing this, the agent looked a little ugly.


    But soon, he looked at Han Bao''er, "Boa, in fact, the previous news of the breakup was arranged by the company independently. Minghan doesn''t know anything. Since you haven''t broken up yet, you can''t just watch him be killed. Huh? Bo''er, I beg you, depending on your past love, please save Minghan!"


    Han Baoer was stunned.


    "You mean... Mingham really raised him?"


    The agent nodded stiffly.


    He has been unable to contact Lu Minghan, so he had to come and find someone, but listening to this young man, Minghan didn''t want to answer the phone, it should be because he couldn''t answer the phone.


    If this matter is not resolved, Minghan still doesn''t know what will happen.


    ...


    Hearing what the agent said, Han Baoer looked in a daze and said: "Ahang, please save Minghan! I really like him!"


    Ah Hang felt a stabbed in his heart, but finally nodded.


    "Okay, but if he is a man who has no responsibility, you must leave him immediately, otherwise I will tell my uncles and aunts immediately and let them come and take you back!" Ahang said.


    "Hmm!" Han Baoer nodded.


    When a few people arrived, Lu Minghan was lying on the carpet with a face of horror, crawling up like a dog, looking especially embarrassed at the sky above his back, as if something was lying there.


    ...


    Seeing Lu Minghan, Han Baoer hurriedly ran over, "Minghan!"


    Hearing Han Bo''er''s voice, Lu Minghan suddenly saw the savior, "Boer!? Why are you here?"


    After that, he hurriedly said to the child on his back: "Xiaotian, she is Bo''er. Go and deal with her and stop pestering me, okay? I was seduced by her and never thought of abandoning you. Really!"


    As soon as this words came out, Han Baoer''s expression was blank.


    And the little girl with blood-red eyes showed a hideous expression at this moment, and rushed towards Han Baoer.


    Lu Minghan was finally no longer controlled by her, and then the whole person crawled towards the door.


    But at this moment, Ah Hang kicked Lu Minghan back and rescued Han Bao''er at the same time.


    The next moment, he looked at Lu Minghan indifferently, "You don''t deserve Bo''er''s like!"


    "If you are wronged, you have a debt, do you dare to touch Bo''er, I will accept it immediately, believe it or not?"


    After that, Han Bao''er left with the despairing.

 Chapter 1710： Big Beast 1

    Before long, Lu Minghan''s screams came out from the apartment.


    And Ah Hang, after taking Han Baoer out of the apartment, said: "Boer, you get back into the car first, that kid is very dangerous, I''m going to take him."


    He didn''t care about Lu Minghan''s life and death, but he couldn''t let the kid continue to do evil after he killed Lu Minghan.


    Upon hearing Ah Hang''s words, Han Baoer nodded blankly, "Well, be careful."


    She really didn''t expect that the person she liked was such a cowardly and cowardly person.


    ...


    The next day, the first-line star Lu Minghan seemed to be under pressure from public opinion, and news of suicide at home blasted the Internet.


    Netizens quickly got their brains open. Some said that Lu Minghan was killed by an imp, and some said that he was a natural bend, but found that Han Baoer was a woman, unacceptable, and chose to commit suicide.


    In short, opinions vary.


    Tang Wan was just a little surprised when she learned about this.


    After all, in the original plot, Lu Minghan''s little ghost was solved by Han Baoer''s very powerful bamboo horse.


    But after asking cute, Tang Wan was not surprised.


    To blame, Lu Minghan is not a man, but if he said something "Bao''er, go away" at the time, then Han Bao''er''s bamboo horse would definitely not let the little ghost go back to him.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    As long as Tong Tong is not involved in this bad thing and is implicated, it is enough.


    ...


    After Lu Minghan''s death, although Han Baoer was unwilling to continue to be active as a female star, her popularity plummeted, and she couldn''t make it anymore.


    In the end, she went home and inherited hundreds of millions of fortunes in desperation.


    Tang Wan continues to be active as an actor, bringing you many classic movies at the rate of one work per year.


    Of course, no matter where she goes to film, a "male assistant" will follow her every step of the way.


    Lu Wantong carried out the matter of suppressing Tang Wan''s eight-character light need his breath for decades, and he turned a lie into a fairy tale.


    ...


    Decades later, Tang Wan left the mission world after Lu Wantong''s death.


    After returning to the pure white space, Little Cutie said excitedly: "Host, just received feedback from the main system, you have collected a half of the villain''s soul fragments!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Yes, according to the main system''s speculation, as long as you continue to succeed like this, the other party''s soul fragments will soon be collected, and then he will be able to successfully resurrect!" Little cutie encouraged.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry to the next mission world!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Little cute:...


    Host, you are so active!


    But this is a good thing.


    So immediately took Tang Wan to the next mission world.


    ...


    And when Tang Wan woke up again, she found that she was left alone in what seemed to be a primeval forest.


    Looking around, they were all towering huge trees, and there were no people in sight.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling a little bit in her heart, and then quickly asked Little Cutie to give her the story of this world.


    After receiving the plot, Tang Wan felt relieved.


    It turned out that she was thrown into the orc world.


    The original owner of this world is a female high school student. Because she was traveling with her classmates, she accidentally fell off the cliff and fell into the orc world.


    And she fell into the orc world together with her classmate, Li Keke, the heroine of this world.

 Chapter 1711： Big Beast 2

    According to the original plot, this Li Keke fell near the Baihu tribe''s territory, so he was picked up by one of the male protagonists, Baihu Jinlin, and became his female.


    Because females are extremely precious in the orc world, and the golden scales of white tigers are not the best in the group, so seeing the petite, cute, white and beautiful female protagonist, and all the males of the white tiger tribe, they all began to pursue crazy pursuits. Li Keke is here.


    Li Keke refused at the beginning. After all, she comes from modern society, and she has accepted the concept of monogamy since she was a child.


    But soon, she was calculated by another scheming snake hero, and she was pregnant with a nest of eggs.


    Although Baihu Jinlin was very angry and nearly killed the snake male lead, he had to agree that the other party also became Li Keke''s male.


    After all, in their world, it is normal for a female to be together with several males.


    After this time, Li Keke opened the door to a new world. Because many young and handsome orcs were pursuing her, she finally couldn''t help seeing one love one, and finally collected "Seven Dragon Balls" and seven. The males are together.


    And the orc tribe, also because of her arrival, passed the cold winter smoothly, and became stronger and stronger, and eventually swallowed all the surrounding things.


    Li Keke also lived a happy life with the seven orcs.


    ...


    But look at the original owner Tang Wan, but she is not so happy.


    After the original owner came over, he also encountered an orc, but the opponent was a fierce orc expelled by others.


    After plundering the original owner back to his cave, the orc forced the original owner to give him several children.


    It wasn''t until the White Tiger Tribe expanded its power around and discovered this orc that the original owner was liberated.


    The original owner who came to the orc tribe saw that Li Keke was living a queen-like life, being treated so tenderly by her orc husband, he suddenly felt envy, and then began to hook up with Jin Lin and others.


    But in the end, she was thrown directly into the wild by the sinister, cunning and cruel snake hero, and was swallowed alive by wild beasts.


    ...


    As for the villain, it is Sangtong, the leader of the wilderness tribe that is hostile to the White Tiger tribe.


    Because the females of the orc tribe are mostly dark-skinned, strong and thick-skinned females, after seeing the distinctive Li Keke, the bearded Sang Tong took a fancy to Li Keke, and tried everything possible to destroy the White Tiger Tribe and kill Li. Cocoa is in the bag.


    For this reason, he requested that the wilderness tribe be willing to take out the salt well and cooperate with the Baihu tribe to spend the cold winter together.


    Because salt is a very important resource in the orc world, the minister of the White Tiger tribe agreed at first.


    But the hostess saw through Sang Tong''s conspiracy at this time, making his plan fall short.


    Therefore, although Sang Tong hated the heroine a lot, he wanted her more and more.


    There are not many such intelligent females!


    If you can get this Li Keke, then the Wilderness Tribe can certainly develop like the White Tiger Tribe.


    But it''s a pity that Lang had no intention of concubine, so in the end, Sang Tong''s tribe was defeated by the White Tiger tribe. Sang Tong himself was also expelled by the tribe''s people after being injured. He left the tribe alone and didn''t know where to live.


    ...


    After sorting out the plot, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    Because compared to these tribal struggles, how the heroine conquered handsome and loyal males after another, and how to play with them, is the highlight.


    So, she is in the orc world, she is clearly in the 404 world!

 Chapter 1712： Big Beast 3

    At this moment, a strange noise came from Tang Wan''s ear.


    She suddenly looked alert.


    "Little cute, is the orc here?" Tang Wan asked vigilantly.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie quickly replied: "Yes, the host!"


    When the words fell, she quickly reminded Tang Wan, "Be careful, the host, he is on the tree behind you!"


    Tang Wan listened, and immediately turned around and looked back.


    At this moment, a tall, dark-skinned man with a scarred face appeared in front of her.


    Seeing Tang Wan, the other party''s face was full of surprise and coveting, and the Hadazi at the corner of her mouth fell a few centimeters long.


    Tang Wan was suddenly disgusted.


    ...


    At this moment, the hideous orc grinned at Tang Wan, "I''m so lucky, I didn''t expect to meet a fine-skinned and tender female like you! I will go back with me, or I will kill you. you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled at the other party.


    With this smile, the orc''s eyes were immediately stared.


    Why is this female so charming?


    But at this moment, he heard Tang Wan say: "If you have the ability, you come to catch me! If you catch me, I will let you...Bah, baah!"


    After that, I turned on the oiling mode on the soles of the feet, and the Scud swished out.


    Upon seeing this, the orc stunned for a while.


    Is this little female running very fast?


    However, does she think he can run past him?


    The next moment, the orc immediately chased it out.


    But soon he discovered that Tang Wan''s speed... was so fast that he couldn''t see her at all!


    For a moment, he couldn''t help stomping his foot fiercely in place, then looked around with cold eyes, and then his nose twitched, following the smell left by Tang Wan, looking forward slowly.


    He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t catch this weak female!


    With her, he can have females and children!


    ...


    However, Tang Wan stopped after running more than 20 miles in one breath.


    Fortunately, she also has the skill of walking like flying, otherwise she really couldn''t run away just now!


    But where is this place?


    I don''t know how the wilderness tribe will go.


    At this moment, Tang Wan heard the scream of a wild beast.


    In an instant, she squeezed her fists, her whole body tensed, ready to escape at any time.


    This is the orc world, except for running fast, she has no other life-saving skills.


    It would be okay if you met the orcs of the orc tribe and were picked back, but if you encountered beasts or something, it would be suspended.


    ...


    And after the wailing of the beast disappeared, another cheer broke out.


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up when she heard it, and then approached cautiously.


    Soon, she hid behind a tall tree.


    For the orcs, the trees here are difficult to hide, but for Tang Wan, they are an excellent hiding place.


    After hiding, she poked out her head quietly.


    Then they saw five or six orcs holding weapons and surrounding a wild boar.


    At the same time, the cute reminder sounded: "Host, the tallest and strongest in front is the villain Sang Tong!"


    The tallest and strongest?


    Tang Wan immediately narrowed his eyes and looked closely.


    Then he saw a man with a big waist and a height of about 2.5 meters, holding a bow and arrow and commanding his companion to carry the wild boar away.


    Tang Wan:...


    Now she finally understood why the hostess looked down on Sang Tong.


    From the perspective of modern women, Sang Tong is a rugged muscular man, and he is not the kind of inverted triangle toned figure, but the sturdy figure of a fighter.

 Chapter 1713： Big Beast 4

    The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, and Tang Wan sighed helplessly.


    This¡­¡­


    To be honest, she doesn''t like this figure either!


    But, who told him to be her Tongtong!


    Moreover, although his figure makes her a little accepting and incompetent, at least, his face is still full of manly.


    Therefore, Tang Wan continued to build herself psychologically: her face is handsome! Handsome face! Think of it as a beautiful King Kong guy!


    The next moment, Tang Wan took a deep breath and walked out from behind the tree.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan came out, she was noticed vigilantly by Sang Tong.


    He immediately turned his head, but when he saw Tang Wan, his eyes were taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another burst of joy in his eyes.


    female!


    OMG!


    He actually met an extremely precious female here!


    And she looks so cute and charming!


    For a while, Sang Tong couldn''t help squeezing the bow and arrow in his hand. Before his companion found Tang Wan, he walked with wind and walked to Tang Wan''s side, "Who are you? Why are you here?" Wan, looks like she can''t wait to **** her away.


    He doesn''t have a female yet!


    This female is so cute and petite, he must take her as his own!


    ...


    Hearing Sang Tong''s words, Tang Wan said with a timid look: "I am Wan Wan. I accidentally got lost. I was chased by a terrible male. I fled here and saw you."


    Seeing her speaking softly and thinly, completely different from the big voice females in the tribe, Sang Tong liked her even more.


    This sound is so nice!


    For a while, Sang Tongsheng was afraid to scare her, and tried to lower his rough voice, and his voice softened, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you! The front is our wilderness tribe. After arriving in the tribe, I promise no one will dare bully you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a look of admiration and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Then, are you willing to go with me?" Sang Tong asked at this time.


    Tang Wan immediately stretched out her hand after hearing this.


    Seeing this, Sang Tong immediately shook her hand.


    Xindao: How could there be such a petite and charming female?


    My hand is almost as big as her head.


    ...


    The next moment, Sang Tong pulled Tang Wan''s body up slightly with his arm, and then sat down in his arms.


    The rule of the tribe is that whoever finds the female is entitled to it, unless the female herself is very reluctant to be with the male who found her.


    So now, this little female is his!


    If he treats her well, she might like him and be willing to be his female!


    At that time, no one can take her away!


    ...


    And Tang Wan silently twitched the corners of her mouth when Sang Tong was sitting directly on her thick arm.


    The sense of sight of this beauty and the beast... just not too obvious.


    But to be honest, Tong Tong''s face has sword eyebrows and star eyes, and the bridge of the nose is high and full of three-dimensionality. It is indeed very attractive.


    Tang Wan was comforted immediately.


    Although she doesn''t like her figure very much, she definitely likes this face.


    The orcs of other wilderness tribes saw Sang Tong suddenly rush out, and then they found a female, with an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    How come the person who found this female wasn''t them!


    Sang Tong''s luck is really good, right?


    ...


    At this time, Sang Tong picked up a huge banana leaf and blocked Tang Wan''s petite body, preventing other companions from seeing her.


    She is so cute that she won''t show them!

 Chapter 1714： Big Beast 5

    Seeing that she was being covered up by Sang Tong like a hidden baby, Tang Wan couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth amusedly.


    Because after Sang Tong covered her with banana leaves, she also pressed her body into her arms, so Tang Wan''s body was tightly attached to Sang Tian''s arm at this time.


    For a moment, she couldn''t hold back, stretched out her hand to squeeze Sang Tong''s arm.


    It was only after this pinch that his flesh was as hard as a rock bump, all muscles, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help sighing softly. It seemed that it was impossible to make him lose weight.


    However, this kind of Tongtong also makes people feel safe.


    ...


    And Sang Tong immediately moved when Tang Wan reached out to pinch the meat on her arm, and then quickly clenched her fist where Tang Wan could not see, so that her strong muscles would bulge and let her know that she was Awesome.


    After all, females like strong and tall males. Now, the young females must be shocked by his strong and powerful muscles!


    Afterwards, Sang Tong commanded his companion to lift the wild boar, while he himself, holding Tang Wan with a bow in one hand and another, strode back towards the tribe.


    About half an hour later, the group returned to the wilderness tribe.


    Tang Wan saw buildings resembling yurts from a distance.


    At this time, Sang Tong said to Tang Wan very gently: "Our tribe is in front of you. When you arrive, you will be safe. Don''t be afraid!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded obediently.


    Upon seeing this, Sang Tong felt that his heart was going to melt away!


    Ouch!


    How come the little female is so cute! He wanted to take her wherever he went, he couldn''t bear to let go for a moment!


    What if you let her go and let her be snatched by someone else?


    ...


    Seeing that Sang Tong and the others had returned, the people of the Yuanye tribe uttered a warm cheer from a distance.


    It didn''t take long for the orcs, wrapped in animal skins and topless, to rush to the square at the gate of the tribe.


    When Sang Tong and others returned, they immediately looked at the wild boar they brought back with smiles.


    "You can eat meat at night! Yeah!" At this moment, the little orc cheered.


    And Sang Tong continued to tightly cover Tang Wan with banana leaves, and then quickly said to the tribe: "You deal with the prey, I will go back first."


    As soon as he said this, he was immediately stopped by a few of his companions who were on the mission with him.


    "Sangtong, this is not interesting enough! I picked up a female by myself, don''t let us see it?"


    "That''s right!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other orcs couldn''t help but glance at the banana leaf on Sang Tong''s arm.


    "Sangtong, have you really picked up a female?"


    "Sangtong, let us take a look! We won''t fight you!"


    "Yes, yes! Our tribe, but for a long time no other females have joined!"


    For the tribe, females are very important, because there are enough females to ensure the tribe¡¯s reproduction.


    Otherwise, if a tribe has more males and fewer females, sooner or later it will decline because of no successors.


    ...


    Hearing the words of the tribe, Sang Tong reluctantly said: "What are you talking about? Don''t scare my female! I can tell you that this female was discovered by me, she is mine! All of you Don''t covet her, or don''t blame me for being polite! Humph!"


    After that, he slowly removed the banana leaf covering Tang Wan.

 Chapter 1715： Big Beast 6

    After the banana leaf from Tang Wan was removed, the people of the Yuanye Tribe could see Tang Wan clearly.


    For a while, they couldn''t help showing surprises.


    This... why is there such a small female?


    It doesn¡¯t look as long as Sangtong¡¯s legs!


    Moreover, he is so small and Sang Tong is so strong. If they are really together, they would not be afraid... or crush her?


    ...


    Sang Tong picked up the banana leaf again to cover Tang Wan''s petite body, and then said coarsely to the others: "Have you seen it? No one of you will bully her in the future, otherwise I am right. You are welcome!"


    Hearing this, a skinny orc suddenly stepped forward and said, "The female is so precious, how could we bully her? But Sangtong, I think you are a little inappropriate!"


    "What are you talking about?" Sang Tong''s face suddenly became violent.


    Seeing this, the other party was shocked, but thinking that this is a good opportunity for me to have a female, so he bit the bullet and said: "Look, she is not as long as your arm?"


    "So, you should give this female to the orcs in the tribe who are similar in size to her. You are not suitable at all. Therefore, you should give this female to the orcs in the tribe who are similar in size to her!"


    After that, he looked at other people, "Is everyone right?"


    ...


    Hearing the words of the skinny orcs, several orcs with a height of less than two meters couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, and then they all agreed: "Yes! Sangtong, your body shape doesn''t match her at all!!"


    "In this case, it''s better to give her to us!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing what they said, the anger in Sang Tong''s eyes became more and more intense.


    And Tang Wan suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged her arm tightly at this moment, as if afraid that he would hand him over.


    Seeing this, Sang Tong felt distressed.


    These nasty guys, who are short and ugly, still want to covet his baby? !


    I bother!


    ...


    Stretching out his big palm and patted twice on Tang Wan''s back, Sang Tong said softly, "Don''t be afraid, as long as you don''t want to be with them, I promise no one will touch you with a finger!"


    After that, he looked at the clamoring clansmen coldly, "I don''t deserve to be with her, so you are worthy? I yeah! Don''t take a **** and take pictures of yourself, you are weak. It looks like even the weakest female of the tribe looks down on you, and you still want to covet my female? It seems that I haven''t cleaned you for a while, and your skin is itchy!"


    Then, under the horror and fear in the eyes of a few skinny orcs, a few arrows rushed over, and then grabbed the leading skinny orc and threw him directly outside the defensive wall of the wilderness tribe.


    After that, he mercilessly picked up the other orcs and threw them out, "Heh! I can''t even beat me with one hand, and I deserve to have a female? You deserve no females!"


    ...


    Seeing Sang Tong''s movements, the surrounding orcs did not dare to raise any objections.


    Because Sangtong is not only one of the strongest warriors of the wilderness tribe, but also the loudest male of the next patriarch.


    It''s no good to offend him.


    And Sang Tong glanced at the other people sullenly at this moment, "I repeat, this is my female! Whoever dares to covet her is to declare war with me Sang Tong!"

 Chapter 1716： Big Beast 7

    "If you think you can beat me, you can come and have a try!" Sang Tong said coldly.


    Hearing this, the surrounding orcs shrank their heads immediately.


    "Don''t be angry, Sangtong, this is the female you found, of course it''s yours! If she doesn''t want to be with you, it''s not too late to go to the tribe to pick another male!" This is, an old man came out.


    Sang Tong looked at Tang Wan as soon as he said this.


    Tang Wan grasped his arm tightly and looked trusting and dependent, "I don''t want other males, I...I want to be with you!"


    Sang Tong heard it, and his face suddenly showed a thick surprise.


    At the next moment, he carefully buckled Tang Wan in his arms, and then said to the old man: "Old Wu, have you heard her answer? This is not my wishful thinking, she is also willing to be my female!"


    When the other orcs heard this, they couldn''t help showing disappointment.


    Originally, if the female didn''t like Sang Tong, then they still had a chance, but now she has said that she wants to be with Sang Tong, then they naturally have no chance.


    Although it is normal for a female in the tribe to have several males, how can it be possible to share his females with Sangtong¡¯s personality?


    ...


    At this time, Sang Tong said to everyone: "I''m going back first! Those guys at night will have to eat at the end, huh!"


    The prey was brought back by them. Although the tribe has always been eating collective meals, as the first warrior of the tribe, the prey was brought back by them. He is also qualified to not let those guys who want to take his females to eat!


    "Okay, we see!" Old Wu quickly said after hearing this.


    Then, Sang Tong led Tang Wan briskly towards his stone house.


    The stone house was tall and neat. After entering the house, Sang Tong carefully placed Tang Wan on a stone covered with animal fur.


    In the next moment, he looked at Tang Wan with a little nervousness and a little flattering, "Wan Wan, will you live here with me in the future? I promise to protect you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him with a smile and nodded, "Well! It''s very good here, I like it very much!"


    Sang Tong couldn''t help but feel relieved secretly, saying: Fortunately, I was very hardworking and serious when building the house.


    You know, the orcs who don''t have their own houses will be looked down upon by females!


    Look, his big and nice stone house, wouldn''t it give him a big bonus?


    ...


    After that, Sang Tong looked at Tang Wan with unblinking eyes, then sniffed, and said with an obsessive expression: "Wan Wan, you smell so good!"


    Tang Wan:...


    I suspect you are engaging in pornography!


    "Really?" Tang Wan asked innocently at this time.


    Sang Tong nodded immediately, and then secretly took the opportunity to move forward, "Really! It smells really good!"


    ...


    Seeing his honest expression and scheming little movements, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly.


    At this moment, a grunting sound came from her stomach.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing embarrassment.


    The walking skill is very useful, but it consumes a lot of energy...


    When she heard Tang Wan''s stomach screaming, Sang Tong immediately said, "Are you hungry? I have something to eat here. Wait, I''ll get it for you!"


    Then a few steps walked to the side of a big stone in the house, and then easily removed a big stone more than two meters long, and took out a thing wrapped in banana leaves from the cellar.

 Chapter 1717： Big Beast 8

    After opening the banana leaf, a piece of dried bacon was exposed.


    After that, Sang Tong stretched out his hand and tore out a **** flesh, and then sent it to Tang Wan''s mouth.


    Tang Wan:...


    The era of rumao drinking blood is really terrible!


    Huh!


    ...


    "That, Tong Tong, I don''t like to eat this!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Sang Tong was taken aback, "You don''t like meat?"


    Tang Wan nodded, "Well, my teeth are not so good, I can''t bite them."


    Sang Tong heard it and couldn''t help but look at her mouth.


    Her teeth are white and thin, and they are indeed different from those of other females.


    For a while, Sang Tong couldn''t help but walked back to the cellar quickly, and then took out a basket of fruit from inside, "Can you eat this?"


    Seeing the red fruit, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "Hmm!"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan looking like she wanted to eat, Sang Tong felt relieved, and then took out the basket made of branches, picked up a fruit and handed it to her mouth.


    After Tang Wan glanced at him, she took a bite of the fruit.


    A strange sense of satisfaction instantly rose in Sang Tong''s heart.


    Well!


    It feels so good to feed her!


    Tang Wan didn''t know what kind of fruit it was, but it was really full.


    After eating four or five apple-sized fruits, Tang Wan was full.


    Then shook his head towards Sangtong, "I''m full."


    Hearing this, Sang Tong couldn''t help but said, "Why do you eat so much?"


    No wonder she is not tall and so thin.


    It''s strange to be strong if you eat so much!


    Fortunately, dinner will be available soon.


    At that time, let her eat some boiled meat and raise it slowly, and she will definitely be able to raise it later.


    ...


    Tang Wan replied at this moment: "I have eaten a lot."


    "It''s called a lot? There are not enough fruits for other females in the tribe to stuff their teeth." Sang Tong said.


    Tang Wan:...


    So how can orcs of primitive tribes eat?


    At this moment, Sang Tong suddenly remembered something, and looked at Tang Wan and said, "Aren''t you afraid that you will eat more, I will be unhappy?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t be unhappy, you are my female, I should raise you! I will get you as many foods as you want!" Sang Tong said immediately.


    Secretly thinking: She just arrived in the tribe, she would definitely worry that she would eat too much and be rejected.


    What a pitiful little female!


    ...


    Tang Wan was speechless when she heard Sang Tong''s words.


    The next moment, she explained seriously: "I''m not embarrassed. I don''t eat much by nature. It''s not that I don''t dare to eat too much. Don''t think too much."


    "Really?" Sang Tong looked suspicious.


    "Really! You will know from now on, my appetite is so big." Tang Wan said helplessly.


    "Well, then if you are hungry, just tell me!" Sang Tong said.


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, there was an energetic shout from the door: "Sangtong!"


    Hearing the other party''s voice, Sang Tong frowned.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, you rest first, I''ll go out and have a look." Sang Tong said.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After Sang Tong went out, he saw a female with bronze skin, full of wildness and power.


    She is Gaia, the daughter of the current patriarch of the Wilderness Tribe.


    Gaia has always liked Sang Tong, but Sang Tong is not very interested in her, so even if Gaia has been pursuing him, he will ignore her.


    Seeing Gaia coming, Sang Tonghu said with a face: "Gaia, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1718： Beastman 9

    Hearing Sang Tong''s words, Gaia''s expression on her face was not very good.


    "I heard that you brought back a weak and small female?" Gaia asked.


    She really didn''t understand. There was no young male in the tribe who didn''t like her, but Sang Tong didn''t like her.


    Where is she going?


    ...


    Hearing Gaia''s words, Sang Tong said with a deep face, "Yes, so what? I tell you, you don''t want to bully her! Otherwise, even if you are a female, I won''t be polite!"


    As soon as this word came out, Gaia was immediately furious.


    Is she the kind of person who can rely on the strong to bully the weak? !


    In Sang Tong''s heart, what image is she like?


    Don''t trust her so much?


    "Heh, don''t worry, I Gaia will not bully a weak female everywhere! I just want to ask you one last time, are you sure you want to be with the weak female who picked it up?" Gaia asked unwillingly .


    Hearing this, Sang Tong immediately replied impatiently: "Who am I with to take care of you? Besides, if I''m not with her, I can''t be with you or not? Stop bothering me from now on!"


    Had it not been for she was the daughter of the patriarch, he would not have wanted to bear her long ago.


    When Gaia heard Sang Tong''s words, her expression was blank.


    The next moment, her eyes were red, and she ran away crying with tears.


    "Sangtong, you are too much, wow wow..."


    Actually hurt her so much!


    It''s too much!


    ...


    Seeing Gaia running away crying, Sang Tong didn''t show any guilt on his face.


    Humph!


    It''s gone.


    Sure enough, all females except Wanwan are annoying!


    Then he quickly turned and walked into the house.


    ...


    Tang Wan, who saw how Sang Tong scolded the females and cried all the way, silently twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Tongtong, your refusal...really mercilessly.


    However, not being ambiguous is worthy of praise.


    Sang Tong looked at Tang Wan as soon as he entered the door.


    Seeing her sitting on the bed well, I felt relieved, and then stepped forward and said softly: "Wan Wan, if you are bullied in the tribe in the future, you must tell me! I will beat you back. "


    His female is so petite that she breaks up at the touch of a touch. Is it necessary to protect it? !


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "Well, I will!"


    Upon seeing this, Sang Tong nodded in satisfaction.


    ...


    At the same time, the White Tiger tribe.


    The appearance of Li Keke also shocked the entire White Tiger tribe.


    Because they have never seen such a petite and charming female with black hair and white skin.


    Such a female is simply too different.


    The White Tiger Golden Scales who brought Li Keke back proudly put Li Keke on his shoulders at this time, and let his people look at her.


    Li Keke was frightened by these tall, rugged orcs, and tears burst out on the spot.


    Mom, I want to go home oh oh oh oh!


    What kind of world did she come into!


    It is terrible!


    ...


    However, Li Keke''s fear and tears caused the males here to be more protective.


    The snake-like orc green cat, one of the heroes, was staring at Li Keke''s pitiful appearance, and then stretched out the tip of his scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his lips.


    This female... really has an appetite for him.


    But Jinlin is a trouble.


    Because with his fighting power, he couldn''t beat Jinlin.


    However, this does not mean that he has no choice.


    As long as this female accepts him herself, even if Jinlin is so powerful, she can only recognize it!


    And he has confidence in his own technology.

 Chapter 1719： Beast World Gangster 10

    dinner time.


    The Yuanye tribe lit a bonfire in the square in front of the tribe, with a huge stone pot in the middle.


    The wild boar in the pot was bubbling.


    Because there is a salt well next to the Yuanye tribe, I am not worried that the tribe does not have salt to eat. Therefore, this pot of pork has enough salt.


    Although the taste is not as good as those modern delicacies, compared to the piece of **** meat that Sang Tong tore to her in the afternoon, it was good for Tang Wan.


    ...


    Because Tang Wan was a newly joined female, the elderly female who was responsible for serving everyone''s meat first served Tang Wan a bowl of meat after giving priority to food for the strongest warriors of the tribe.


    When the other orcs saw this, they had no objection.


    Because this is the tradition of the tribe, in order to let the newly joined orcs feel the enthusiasm of their wilderness tribe, so that they can live in peace of mind.


    However, the stone bowl that can be easily picked up by the elderly orcs, to Tang Wan, weighs tens of kilograms.


    So, she had to look at Sang Tong for help.


    "Tong Tong, I won''t move..." Tang Wan said awkwardly.


    Even a little orc with her legs as high as her can handle such a big stone bowl, but she can''t handle it as an adult, which is embarrassing.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Sang Tong''s face suddenly showed a touch of affection.


    The next moment, he immediately reached out to take the stone bowl that the old orc handed over for her, "Come and eat with me."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, and walked to Sang Tong under the curious eyes of the females.


    Gaia, who was relentlessly rejected by Sang Tong in the afternoon, snorted heavily at this moment, "I can''t even hold a bowl, I really don''t know what such a weak female can do in our tribe. !"


    In the tribe, females are mainly responsible for reproducing offspring, planting something to eat, and raising silkworms and weaving cloth.


    What can Sang Tong bring back with such a weak female?


    Have a baby?


    I don''t even have a baby, how can I give birth?


    Come to their tribe to eat for nothing?


    ...


    Hearing Gaia''s words, Sang Tong gave her a cold look.


    Upon seeing this, Gaia felt even more aggrieved.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help but put the bowl in her hand on the ground, and said loudly, "Am I wrong? What else can she do besides coming to our tribe to eat and drink for nothing?"


    When these words came out, Gaia''s father, the patriarch of the Wilderness Tribe immediately yelled, "Gaia!"


    Reprimanded by her father, Gaia clenched her fist stubbornly.


    But Sangtong put down the stone bowl in his hand heavily at this moment, and said coldly, "Eating for nothing? Who said she ate for nothing? Isn¡¯t the food you eat now, isn¡¯t it the other warriors I lead the tribe? Did you hunt it back? Wan Wan is my female. Is there a problem with her eating the prey I brought back?"


    "Even if she knows nothing, I can still afford her!"


    Hearing this, Gaia immediately trembled with anger, "You! You! You will regret it sooner or later!"


    Then he stopped eating and ran away with anger.


    ...


    After Gaia left, the patriarch couldn''t help looking at Sangtong apologetically, "Sangtong, I''m sorry, don''t take Gaia''s words to your heart, she just likes you so much..."


    Hearing this, Sang Tong said lightly: "Patriarch, I understand what you mean, Gaia is a good girl, but not suitable for me."


    "I see! Alas..." The patriarch couldn''t help sighing.


    Sang Tong is almost tacitly recognized as the next patriarch of the wilderness tribe. As the old patriarch, he certainly hopes that his daughter can be with Sang Tong.


    But Sang Tong was unwilling and could not force it.

 Chapter 1720： Big Beast 11

    But Tang Wan was at a loss at this moment and said: "Tong Tong, am I...not very popular?"


    "Nothing, don''t think about it! I like you very much," Sang Tong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan showed a touch of shame on her face, "Really?"


    In my heart, I thought to myself: No wonder the primitive man just hit the other person with a stick and dragged him home. The Tongtong in this primitive world is also very neat and neat, without thinking. of.


    Seeing this, Sang Tong looked straight.


    The next moment, he quickly glanced at the other males, and then quickly moved forward, blocking Tang Wan''s body behind him, "Of course! You are very cute and charming, so I like it! I see You want you to be my female at first sight!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Cough!


    Okay, I see, you don''t need to say so loudly.


    ...


    After dinner, the weather began to cool.


    After the orcs gathered for a while in front of the bonfire, they went home to sleep.


    After Tang Wan had eaten, she was put on her arm by Sang Tong and returned to the stone room of the two.


    Because it is now autumn, the night is a bit cold.


    After Tang Wan reached the stone bed, she felt a cold chill.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help looking at Sang Tong, "Tong Tong, I''m cold."


    cold?


    Sang Tong''s eyes lit up.


    The next moment, he coughed slightly, and then said: "It''s okay, we sleep together at night, my fur is thick and I keep warm, and I won''t be able to freeze you."


    Tang Wan nodded after listening, "Then shall we sleep now?"


    "Good!" Sang Tong nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, a proud face turned into the original shape in front of Tang Wan-a black bear over three meters high.


    Tang Wan:...


    Forget it, I can accept fish. Are you afraid of being a bear?


    ...


    But Sang Tong was lying down on the wide stone bed at this moment. The next moment, he stretched out his paw and flicked Tang Wan''s body lightly, and he got Tang Wan into his arms.


    Leaning on Sang Tong''s body, Tang Wan really wasn''t cold anymore.


    After that, she yawned, and then said to Sang Tong: "Tong Tong, then I will sleep."


    "Roar!" Sang Tong replied in a low voice, with round bear eyes, looking straight at her face.


    Damn!


    I really can''t see enough!


    Why does his little female look more and more cute?


    ...


    And until Tang Wan''s breathing became even, Sang Tong carefully stretched out a bear paw, encircled Tang Wan''s petite body, and then closed his eyes.


    Even if it is sleeping, the female must be within his body.


    the next day.


    Although the night in the primitive tribe was really cold, Tang Wan didn''t feel cold because she leaned on Sang Tong all night, but she slept well.


    When she woke up, she saw Sang Tong transformed into a human form, staring at her.


    "Tong Tong, good morning." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Sang Tong didn''t understand what good morning meant, but he could tell Tang Wan was saying hello to him, so he immediately smiled at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, are you awake? Are you hungry?"


    Tang Wan shook her head after hearing this, "Not yet."


    To her, the bowl of meat last night was no different from a modern pot of meat, so she didn''t finish it at all, and the rest was eaten by Sang Tong.


    But even so, she was very full.


    In addition, meat is not easy for her to digest, so she is not hungry at all.

 Chapter 1721： Big Beast 12

    Sang Tong immediately said, "Then just eat some fruit?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After breakfast, Sang Tong will continue to go hunting.


    The weather is getting colder day by day, and the tribe must reserve enough food to survive the harsh winter.


    So now they go out hunting every day.


    But Sang Tong was not very relieved of Tang Wan.


    Leave her in the tribe and be bullied, what should I do?


    ...


    Seeing that Sang Tong was very entangled, Tang Wan quickly said: "Tong Tong, you don''t have to worry about me, I will be fine, and, as a member of the tribe, I should also help with other females! Go hunting. From now on, I will go to raise silkworms with Mother-in-law You!"


    Hearing this, Sang Tong nodded, "Okay! Then I''ll take you there."


    "Ok!"


    After Tang Wan was sent to her mother-in-law who was in charge of cooking, Sang Tong began to urge her.


    The other females couldn''t help laughing when they heard it.


    I have never seen a male with such ink marks as Sang Tong.


    He didn''t expect him to be like this after he had a female.


    It''s so funny.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but her ears were red, but her heart was sweet.


    But it¡¯s not a problem to let them out hunting all the time, so before Sang Tong left, Tang Wan said to him: ¡°Tong Tong, if you meet a beast cub or a pheasant, try to catch them alive and come back. The prey can be raised in captivity, and meat will be eaten in winter."


    Sang Tong''s eyes lit up when he said this.


    Wan Wan is right!


    Why didn''t they think of it?


    "Wan Wan, you are so smart! I know what to do!" Sang Tong said excitedly.


    Under normal circumstances, they will not hurt them when they encounter beast cubs while hunting.


    Because the cubs are killed, fewer beasts will grow up, and then fewer prey will be available to them.


    But if you raise the cubs yourself, it''s different!


    The cubs are alive and can be eaten anytime after they are raised!


    When they can''t go hunting in winter, they don''t have to worry about being starved to death!


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling embarrassed after hearing Sang Tong''s praise.


    "Well, then you go quickly, don''t delay everyone''s time." Tang Wan said.


    "Okay, I''m going now! You stay with Granny You." Sang Tong asked.


    Seeing him still worried, Tang Wan nodded amusedly.


    After Sang Tong left, she looked at the mother-in-law You, humbly asking for advice, and learned how to weave silkworms with her.


    Of course she knows how to make a loom and how to improve the productivity of the tribe, but she will not take it out now.


    For one thing, it''s so easy to make people doubt her origins and treat her as a monster. After all, the priests of the tribe really have the real ability to hear the so-called gods'' will.


    Second, here is the primitive world, and it should not be too early to appear products beyond the times.


    Otherwise, the world is very likely to break away from the original evolutionary steps, which may not be a good thing.


    ...


    In the evening, when the sun was about to set, the hunting team led by Sang Tong finally returned.


    The difference from the previous one is that this time, each of them carried a few small cubs on their shoulders.


    Upon seeing this, the orc who greeted them couldn''t help but ask: "How come the cubs are brought back?" There is not much meat on the cubs, how to eat them?


    Hearing this, after Sang Tong explained the purpose of bringing the cubs back, he said under the bright eyes of the people: "Tie them up tonight, and tomorrow everyone will come out with a new fence and put them inside. Raise it so that we have meat to eat during the winter!"

 Chapter 1722： Big Beast 13

    Hearing Sang Tong''s words, the orcs suddenly appeared in a daze.


    "That''s right! Why haven''t we thought about it before?" Everyone patted their foreheads.


    Sang Tong snorted softly after hearing this: "It used to be difficult for us to eat meat by ourselves. How can we still want to raise cubs?"


    Besides, cubs are not easy to raise.


    However, in order for the tribe to survive the harsh winter, raising cubs is worth a try.


    ...


    After confessing the matter, Sang Tong hurried to find Tang Wan from Granny You.


    I don''t know how Wan Wan was doing today, whether she was bullied or something.


    But when he arrived at Mother You''s place, the other party smiled and said, "Wan Wan has already gone back, saying that she is going back to cook for you, so go home quickly!"


    Hearing this, Sang Tong couldn''t help but his eyes lit up and he went to cook for him?


    For a moment, Sang Tong couldn''t help but hurried to the house with strides.


    As soon as he got home, he smelled a delicious scent.


    After entering the door, I saw Tang Wan standing in front of the huge stone pot, stirring something.


    ...


    "Wanwan!" Sang Tong strode over immediately.


    Seeing him back, Tang Wan''s face immediately showed a smile, "Tongtong, you are back! I made fish soup for you, come and drink some!"


    Although stone pot is more difficult to cook, it is just right to make stone pot fish.


    Sang Tong heard this and immediately stepped forward, "Well! But you are weak, and you should wait until I come back next time to cook!"


    She can''t even hold the bowl!


    It is even more difficult to move the pot or something.


    I don''t know how she used to survive for such a weak female.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded, then picked up a heavy wooden spoon and gave him a spoonful of soup, "Come and try it!"


    "Okay!" Sang Tong drank the hot milky white fish soup with expectation.


    The entrance of the fish soup is very delicious.


    For a while, Sang Tong couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, "It''s delicious!"


    "Really? Drink more if you like it!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    In the primitive world, there are too few seasonings, so the fishy smell is difficult to remove.


    This time, if she accidentally found **** in the silkworm rearing area, this fish soup would still have a fishy smell.


    Fortunately, Tong Tong likes it!


    ...


    After Sang Tong drank three bowls of fish soup, he looked at Tang Wan with scorching eyes, "Wan Wan, you are really capable! The things you make are much better than those made by Granny You!"


    "After that, I will often cook for you, OK?" Tang Wan smiled.


    "Okay!" Sang Tong nodded happily.


    Xindao: Sure enough, it''s different with a female! This is the feeling of home!


    From now on, he will no longer have to gather a few people to eat like the single orcs in the tribe.


    Later, Sang Tong told Tang Wan about the seven or eight beast cubs he had brought back.


    After Tang Wan heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "Tong Tong is so powerful, he can catch so many cubs in one day!"


    Sang Tong was exasperated with praise, and then pretended to be humble: "It''s okay, but how do you raise this cub? We have raised cubs before, but they soon died."


    "Oh? How did you raise it?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Tie it to the tree and feed it every few days!" Sang Tong said.


    "Feel it every few days?" Tang Wan muffled her mouth silently.


    "Yes, everyone is very busy, how can you have time to take care of them every day?" Sang Tong said indifferently.


    It''s hard for them to feed themselves, so how can they have the mind to control whether the cubs are full or not?

 Chapter 1723： Big Beast 14

    After Tang Wan listened, she finally understood why there were so many people, why no one thought of raising cubs in captivity.


    Dare to love you can''t support it at all!


    I don''t know what they think, they have to eat at least two meals a day, but give the cubs one meal a few days, so that ghosts can feed.


    ...


    the next day.


    Not long after Tang Wan and Sang Tong got up, the orcs of the tribe began to chop the trees and were ready to make fences.


    Sang Tong heard the shouts of his companions, and followed him to help.


    Tang Wan looked at the beast cub that they brought back yesterday.


    Being frightened and **** for another night, there are already two stubborn little piglets hurting themselves by hitting a tree.


    Upon seeing this, the orcs of the tribe said immediately: "These two piglets can no longer survive! Let''s lose them quickly!"


    The nose is bloody, it''s weird to survive!


    ...


    Tang Wan said in a puzzled way: "Why can''t you support them? Give them a good dressing and take care of them?"


    Hearing this, Gaia immediately snorted and said, "You will take care of it? You will bandage it? Use all bad ideas! The wild beasts are untamable and impossible to feed!"


    Tang Wan was not a temperless soft bun, the other party mocked her one after another, she couldn''t tolerate it again and again.


    What''s more, this person is still coveting her Tongtong!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan said to Gaia, neither humble nor overbearing: "What if I feed them?"


    "Impossible! If you can feed them, I will recognize you and Sangtong together!" Gaia said.


    Tang Wan listened and smiled coldly, "No need! I''m with Tongtong and I don''t need anyone''s approval, as long as he likes me!"


    After that, he continued with Gaia''s angrily expression: "Well, if I can feed them, you have to apologize to me in front of all the people, how about?"


    "Apologize to you?" Gaia stared.


    Why should she apologize to her?


    ...


    "Gaia, you repeatedly mocked me and questioned me in front of other people, shouldn''t you apologize to me?" Tang Wan said directly when she saw her unconvinced.


    Hearing this, Gaia couldn''t help gritting her teeth, and then said: "Okay! I promise you! But if you can''t do it, leave Sangtong for me!"


    "Sorry, Tong Tong is not your tool for betting!" Tang Wan simply refused.


    She couldn''t take Tongtong as a bet.


    Gaia heard angrily and said, "Then what if you didn''t do it? Can''t you fail to do it, right?"


    "If I didn''t do it, I will detour when I see you later, what do you think?" Tang Wan said.


    Gaia listened, thinking about where she would be in the future, Tang Wan couldn''t show up, she couldn''t help feeling a little dark and cool.


    So he nodded happily, "Okay!"


    She waited for her to detour when meeting her!


    ...


    And Tang Wan said at this moment: "Since I have made a gambling agreement, please refrain from playing tricks while I am taking care of these cubs, otherwise...I will automatically admit defeat!"


    When these words came out, Gaia immediately said angrily: "I am not that kind of person. I dare to swear to the great mother god, Gaia, I will never do anything shameful!"


    "Okay, refreshing!" Tang Wan smiled slightly.


    The next moment, he looked at the wild boar and hare brought back by Sang Tong and others.


    Rabbits belong to a relatively viable species, and as long as they are fed with grass, it is easier to raise.


    As for the young wild boar, you can also feed some pigweed or something.


    As for the pheasants, it is more convenient to take care of them. Just dig some bugs and chop up some fruits for them to eat.

 Chapter 1724： Big Beast 15

    But the most troublesome thing now is how to heal the wounds of these two little wild boars.


    At this moment, Sang Tong and others came back carrying the wood.


    Tang Wan saw it, and immediately stepped forward and said, "Tongtong, you can build fences separately, one for raising chickens and the other for pigs, and the rabbits just make small cages! Also, the chickens and pigs, They must be covered so that even if winter comes, they won¡¯t be frozen to death!"


    Sang Tong was an unconditional obedience to Tang Wan''s words, so he nodded immediately, and then led the other orcs to start building pigsty and chicken coops quickly.


    Because the strength of the orcs was so great, a pigpen with an area of ??more than fifty square meters was set up soon.


    The chicken coop was also quickly set up.


    ...


    Tang Wan beckoned to Sang Tong at this moment, "Tong Tong, those two chickens, take a knife and cut off their feathers and tails, so that they can''t fly away."


    She hasn''t seen the scissors here yet, so she can only rely on Sangtong''s knife.


    Sang Tong nodded immediately after hearing this, and then neatly trimmed the tail feathers and wings of the two pheasants.


    Suddenly, the two pheasants were frightened into dumb chickens. When they were put in the hen house, they were still motionless.


    Tang Wan pulled her lips speechlessly when she saw this.


    Then he looked at three gray rabbits.


    "Little cute, what is the gender of these three rabbits?" Tang Wan asked.


    The breeding cycle of rabbits is very fast, and under good conditions, they can give birth to a litter almost every month. When the bunny grows up, it can reproduce and give birth to a litter every month.


    So if you raise them well, these rabbits... will be the hope of the wilderness tribe this winter.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly said, "Host, there are two female rabbits and one male rabbit!"


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up when she heard it, and that was great!


    With two female rabbits, the reproduction speed can be guaranteed!


    For a moment, Tang Wan looked at the three rabbits in the same eyes as he was looking at a big baby.


    It turns out that the cold winter that the tribe is about to usher will depend on you to get through it, little rabbit!


    ...


    After setting up the pigpen, Sang Tong walked over to Tang Wan and asked in a low voice, "Wan Wan, I heard you made a bet with Gaia? There is no need to care for her."


    He knows how difficult it is to feed the cubs, Gaia and Wan Wan bet, obviously they are not at ease!


    Hearing Sangtong¡¯s words, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Tongtong, don¡¯t worry, I know you care about me, but I also want to do something for the tribe! If I succeed, every winter in the tribe after that , You can live on well!"


    When Sang Tong heard this, his expression was deeply moved, "Wan Wan, why are you so good? ! ""


    It turns out that she did it all for the tribe!


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    You are touched... are you a little confused?


    But she still smiled and said: "I just don''t want other people to think that I am useless at all. I am also a member of the tribe, and I should contribute to the tribe!"


    Hearing this, Sang Tong felt that Gaia''s provocative actions were too stingy!


    Look at how generous, sensible, and well-behaved his family Wanwan is!


    No wonder he liked her at the first glance!


    Who can not like this kind of string?


    ...


    After everyone had built the pigpen, Tang Wan put the wild boar and hare in separately.


    Then he said to Sangtong: "Tongtong, I want to mow the grass. Do you know where is more convenient nearby?"

 Chapter 1725： Big Beasts 16

    Sang Tong immediately said, "I know, I will take you there!"


    "it is good!"


    And soon, Sang Tong took Tang Wan to a grassland not far from the tribe.


    Tang Wan was surprised to find that there was a lot of alfalfa here, which is a kind of grass that rabbits like to eat.


    It''s just that most of the current alfalfa has withered.


    But Tang Wan didn''t care. Anyway, there is such a large piece of alfalfa here. If you cut it quickly, you can still manage it for a while.


    In addition, you can feed the rabbit some other grass, so even if the alfalfa is not enough, it''s fine.


    ...


    "Tongtong, rabbits like to eat this kind of grass the most. We can mow these grasses and dry them so that we can raise rabbits normally in winter!" Tang Wan said.


    Sang Tong couldn''t help but said, "Rabbit likes to eat this?"


    "Yes indeed!"


    "Okay! I''ll call someone over!" Sang Tong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "No hurry! Let''s look at other things first. Anyway, this place is next to the tribe, and others can''t dig it away! When the next spring, we surround this area and drive the rabbit directly away. Just come over!"


    She asked Tong Tong to take her out, not all to find the grass the rabbit wants to eat, but to see if there are any medicinal materials or spices nearby.


    It is really greasy to eat only food with salt every day.


    ...


    And the natural environment of the primitive tribe did not disappoint Tang Wan.


    She not only successfully found ginger, but also some common medicinal materials.


    Among them are hemostasis.


    Even if Tang Wandang pulled out a few of these medicinal materials, he planned to go back and give them to two piglets.


    Sang Tong quietly watched her every move, then silently took the "grass" she regarded as precious and placed it in the dustpan.


    His little female seems to know a lot more!


    If he changes to another tribe, he will definitely be arrested and tortured.


    Identifying herbs is something that only priests can do, and ordinary orcs only know some basic medicinal materials taught by priests.


    But it doesn''t matter, no matter where she comes from or what she knows, nothing will happen in the wilderness tribe.


    Because he will protect her well!


    ...


    Tang Wan kept walking until she couldn''t move, and then said to Sang Tong, "Tong Tong, let''s go back now!"


    "Well, tired? I hold you!" Sang Tong stretched out his arm towards Tang Wan.


    Because he needed to hold the dustpan with both hands, Sang Tong had to put Tang Wan on his shoulder.


    Tang Wan was still sitting on his shoulders for the first time, and for a while, she couldn''t help but quickly reach out and hug his head.


    The warm little hand landed on his cheek, and Sang Tong suddenly breathed.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help but move his head, and then rubbed Tang Wan''s hand.


    Tang Wan saw it, and suddenly withdrew her palm silently.


    "Go back quickly, if you don''t go back, the rabbits will be starving!" Tang Wan said.


    "Okay!" Sang Tong bends the corners of his lips, then hurried back to the tribe steadily and quickly.


    ...


    After arriving at the tribe, Tang Wan quickly took a handful of clover and threw it into the rabbit cage.


    Several rabbits smelt the food, and immediately moved around alertly, and then began to eat grass.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, and then threw a pile of hogweed to the two little piglets.


    As for the pheasants...when they were too hungry, they had already begun to dig bugs on the ground to eat.


    After Tang Wan lost a bit of chopped grass to the two pheasants, she smashed the herbs, and while the two little piglets were eating the hogweed, she quickly pasted the herbs into their noses.

 Chapter 1726： Beast World Gangster 17

    Gaia snorted coldly when she saw Tang Wan''s movements.


    Do you think these two pigs can be cured in this way?


    If raising cubs is that simple, then the major tribes have already started raising them themselves!


    ...


    Tang Wan did not respond to Gaia''s mockery, but only after confirming that the wounds of the two piglets were smeared with the medicinal materials, she patted her hands, and spread the remaining alfalfa in the dustpan on the wooden racks around the square. Let it dry.


    While there is still sunshine, prepare more dry alfalfa, which will also help rabbits survive the winter.


    After all, she can count on these rabbits to provide food for the wilderness tribe.


    Of course, rabbits have many births, but they are not so easy to feed. If there is not enough milk to provide them with nourishment, it will be difficult for young rabbits to survive.


    Therefore, she still needs to consider how to feed the young rabbits.


    So next, Tang Wan went out early and returned late every day, following the system''s strategy for raising pigs, rabbits and chickens, and provided them with food on time and scientifically.


    In an instant, seven days passed.


    The two little piglets stubbornly supported them and gained a lot of weight.


    The two pheasants are also used to being kept in captivity. When they are hungry, they catch bugs and eat them.


    The three hares were successfully bred at this time.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    I don''t know how many bunnies can be born this time?


    ...


    Next, Tang Wan took care of the rabbit more and more. When Sang Tong saw it, she couldn''t help but said: "Wan Wan, the rabbit just eats some grass? You don''t have to work so hard."


    Of course, the most important thing is, can¡¯t you see the rabbit more importantly than me?


    Hearing Sang Tong¡¯s words, Tang Wan said softly: ¡°The two female rabbits are already pregnant, and they must keep up with nutrition to give birth to healthy little rabbits. One rabbit can give birth to several little rabbits at a time, and wait for them to grow up. At that time, our tribe will have many rabbits to eat!"


    Sang Tong couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed.


    Wan Wan was always thinking about the tribe, he even thought she regarded rabbits more importantly than him!


    She obviously regarded the tribe more importantly than the rabbit!


    And how selfish his thoughts are!


    But... he understands all the principles, but he still can''t help but want her to focus on him...


    ...


    Tang Wan understood his entanglement, and couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing his big palm: "Tongtong, I know I haven''t been with you during this period of time, but don''t worry, wait for this nest of rabbits to give birth. After the cubs, I will take the opportunity to teach other people in the tribe how to raise them. Then, I can make time to accompany you."


    Hearing this, Sang Tong nodded happily, "Hmm!"


    "By the way, if you come across a pregnant goat next time you go out, remember to catch a live goat. If there are too many rabbits, if there is not enough milk, I am afraid that you will not be able to raise so many little rabbits." Died prematurely.


    Those are rations for the cold winter!


    And the fur of the rabbit can also be sewn to protect the tribe from the cold!


    "Okay, I remember it!" Sang Tong nodded immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hooked her lips, and then beckoned to Sang Tong, "You lower your body." It''s so tall that I can kiss you two people.


    Sang Tong had a short body subconsciously.


    The next moment, I saw Tang Wan''s cheek suddenly approaching...

 Chapter 1727： Beast World Gangster 18

    After a while, Sang Tong couldn''t help widening a pair of bear eyes.


    Then I heard Tang Wan say in a gentle and delicate voice: "Tong Tong, I have worked hard for you these few days!"


    Sang Tong shook his head quickly after hearing this, and then stared at Tang Wan''s lips and said, "No hard work!"


    What is so hard for him? Isn¡¯t it just going hunting every day?


    For him, this is all commonplace.


    ...


    Seeing his dazed expression, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Seeing this, Sang Tong couldn''t help but suddenly lifted her body from the animal skin, and then continued the matter.


    He has been afraid of scaring her, so he has not dared to move her.


    But since the little female takes the initiative, then he is not welcome!


    And because Sang Tong was so enthusiastic, Tang Wan soon couldn''t bear it.


    This **** bear... really can''t afford it.


    Sang Tong let go of her at this moment and smiled silly.


    My heart snarled frantically: Starting today, I am a female bear! Maybe in a while, I will be a bear with a cub!


    Ho Ho Ho!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him helplessly and funny.


    With his right hand, he held his Xiaoman waist, and then grinned in a breath.


    Ugh! I really don''t understand what the heroine thinks, but he took seven orcs in one go!


    Do you really think you are an iron man?


    Li Keke is really a warrior!


    ...


    At the same time, the White Tiger tribe.


    Li Keke at this time was being taken to his cave by the green cat.


    The cave was dark and Li Keke couldn''t see anything, so he could only hold onto the green cat''s hand beside him.


    When she reached the deepest part of the cave, the green cat suddenly hummed a strange song.


    When Li Keke listened, he felt sleepy.


    At this moment, she fell into the arms of the green cat.


    Not long after, the cold snake letter swept her slightly warm cheeks.


    ...


    When Li Keke woke up, he found himself back at the home of Baihu Jinlin.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    She clearly remembered yesterday that she was made things difficult by other females in the tribe, and then she was saved by a handsome man who looked a little feminine?


    Because the other party is a modern Huamei male type and saved her again, so she left with him.


    As for what happened later, I really can''t remember.


    And just as Li Keke desperately recalled what happened yesterday, Jinlin came back.


    He had some accident when he went out hunting, so he really spent the night in the wild last night.


    ...


    "Coco, I''m back!" Jin Lin rushed into the house excitedly.


    Seeing him, Li Keke immediately felt relieved, and then rushed towards him, "Jinlin!"


    However, after Jin Lin hugged her, his face turned green in an instant.


    "Cocoa! How come you have the smell of the green cat?!" Jin Lin asked angrily.


    Only if her body has been contaminated by a green cat, will such a heavy smell remain? !


    Isn''t it... she likes the sinister and cunning guy Green Cat?


    Hearing Jinlin''s words, Li Keke was still a little confused, "What green cat? What smell?"


    As he said, he raised his hand and sniffed his arm, "No smell?"


    Seeing that she still didn''t admit it, Jin Lin couldn''t help showing an expression of pain, "The green cat is the snake of the tribe! Although the tribe allows one female and multiple males to be together,...I always thought you were different! You why treat me like this?"


    He likes her so much, how could he be willing to share her with other males! ?

 Chapter 1728： Beast World Gangster 19

    Hearing Jinlin''s angry voice, Li Keke couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Jinlin, I don''t know what''s going on, I really didn''t betray you!" Li Keke quickly explained.


    She can rely on Jinlin to live a stable life in the White Tiger tribe. If Jinlin abandons her, she doesn''t know who she can rely on now.


    Even in this world, the status of women seems to be exceptionally high.


    But for her, no matter how high the status of women in the tribe, there is no sense of security.


    Only when Jinlin was around to protect her, was it enough to make her feel at ease.


    ...


    Seeing Li Keke looking really unaware of the situation, Jin Lin couldn''t help but said, "You really are not with the green cat?"


    "I don''t know who he is, why should I be with him? I really don''t!" Li Keke hurriedly said.


    After she came to the White Tiger tribe, because she was too afraid of the tall orcs, she stayed at White Tiger''s house for this period of time and never went out much.


    Under such circumstances, how could she know who is in the tribe?


    Seeing her sincerity, Jin Lin immediately believed it.


    Afterwards, he clenched his fist and said: "That must be the green cat guy who bullied you while you were not paying attention! But rest assured, I will avenge you!"


    "Yeah!" Although Li Keke didn''t know what was going on, looking at Jin Lin''s so angry look, he had to follow him and nodded.


    As for the green cat... she can''t control that much.


    Who knows how she will have the smell of him?


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed in a flash.


    And that morning, as soon as Tang Wan woke up, Little Cutie told her: "Host, the rabbit is born."


    "What are you talking about? Give birth? So fast!" Tang Wan was surprised and happy!


    Then, he quickly said to Sang Tong: "Tong Tong, the rabbit should be born soon, let''s go and take a look now!"


    After all, he ran out of the house in a hurry.


    Sang Tong smiled helplessly when he saw it, and then hurriedly followed.


    When the two arrived, there were a bunch of little bunnies beside the two female rabbits. The male rabbit was happily circling the two female rabbits and the little bunnies, seeming to be dancing general.


    ...


    Because Tang Wan had prepared in advance and spread hay in the rabbit house, the baby rabbit was born on it, and there was no situation of freezing to death because it was directly laid on the ground.


    Tang Wan walked over and counted. There were fifteen rabbits in total.


    For a while, she couldn''t help but said to Sangtong with a smile on her face: "Tongtong, a total of fifteen rabbits have been born!"


    No wonder rabbits can give birth!


    This is really a flying speed!


    Seeing her happy look, Sang Tong nodded happily.


    Not only did she successfully feed the cubs they brought back, she also allowed them to give birth to little rabbits smoothly!


    And those two pheasants, they started laying eggs a few days ago!


    Before the change, they could only go to the forest to try their luck and meet the pheasant nest before they could pick up the eggs.


    But now, they can pick an egg in the fence every day!


    ...


    Because the rabbit was born, the people of the tribe were all surrounded by surprise at this moment.


    At this time, Tang Wan looked at Gaia who had retracted from the crowd, and shouted: "Gaia! Can you apologize to me now? I not only fed them, but also let the rabbits give birth to offspring for us to eat in winter. , This can always prove that I haven''t lied, right?"

 Chapter 1729： Big Beast 20

    After Tang Wan''s words fell, all the surrounding orcs looked at Gaia at this moment.


    Gaia, on the other hand, squeezed her hands in blue and white, biting her lips firmly.


    But in the end, she lowered her head towards Tang Wan and said, "Sorry, I was the one who said the wrong thing before! Thank you for feeding them!"


    She didn''t know how important it was to the tribe to feed these cubs.


    At least with these rabbits, in winter, the tribe will not die because of starvation.


    In the past, every winter, one-fifth of the people in the tribe died because they couldn''t survive the cold winter, and the survival rate of children who had accidents in the winter was even less than half.


    But this year... the situation may be different.


    ...


    Tang Wan was surprised to see Gaia''s sincere attitude.


    But she soon understood.


    It seems that Gaia still has a good overall view. Knowing her approach is a great thing for the tribe.


    So Tang Wan didn''t care about her.


    "I accept your apology," Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Gaia also looked at Tang Wan with a look of surprise: "You... did you forgive me?"


    She is ready to be severely humiliated by her.


    ...


    Looking at her surprised expression, Tang Wan smiled faintly: "Of course, your attitude is very sincere. Why don''t I forgive you? By the way, would you like to raise these little rabbits with me? I''m alone, maybe I can''t raise them. coming!"


    Hearing this, Gaia nodded quickly and said: "I am willing!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Thank you!"


    Then he said to the other females: "Is there anyone else who is willing to help me? There are too many bunnies. If you don¡¯t take good care of them, they will die, but one less rabbit. In winter, You have to eat less."


    As soon as this was said, the female and the child rushed to agree, "I do!"


    "I want to help too!"


    It used to be because it could not feed the prey.


    Now that we can feed them, we have to learn how to feed them well!


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that everyone was very interested, and immediately laughed, "Thank you everyone."


    After that, he began to tell everyone how to raise these animals.


    Because the method is still relatively simple, everyone quickly understood it.


    Next, Tang Wan asked everyone to adopt a rabbit, and the others asked them to mow more grass back.


    Otherwise, if the rabbits multiply too fast and the food cannot keep up, it is impossible to expand the breeding.


    ...


    Everyone had seen how Tang Wan raised these cubs with their own eyes, and they naturally trusted her very much.


    So with the help of all the fallen orcs, Tang Wan quickly received a lot of hay.


    At this time, the weather is getting colder.


    According to the elders of the tribe, it is estimated that the cold winter is coming in another half month.


    The young men of the tribe go out hunting more often.


    Save more food now and it will be better in winter.


    But because the weather has become much colder and there are fewer prey outside, they often can only bring some small prey back. The harvest is completely incomparable to before.


    Before the change, the tribe may have been worried, but now... they are much more at ease.


    Because they have a dozen rabbits!


    And I heard from Tang Wan that the rabbits reproduce very quickly, they can give birth to a litter in one month, so in the next month, they can have a dozen more rabbits!


    When the little rabbits grow up, they can continue to give birth to more little rabbits!


    This is all edible!

 Chapter 1730： Beastmaster 21

    At the same time, the White Tiger tribe.


    Li Keke''s appetite has not been very good these days, he feels vomiting when he eats everything, and vomits acid in his stomach.


    She thought she was not accustomed to eating the raw meat here, but she still couldn''t eat the cooked meat that Jinlin brought back to her.


    As a result, Li Keke became more and more haggard day by day, and the golden scales saw him, and he was very social.


    Just then, the green cat came.


    "Jinlin, are you an idiot? Can''t even tell that she is pregnant?" Green Cat said coldly.


    During this time, he has been secretly watching Li Keke, knowing that she has a poor appetite.


    And she was like this, naturally because she was pregnant.


    But Jinlin, this idiot, didn''t even notice it.


    ...


    Hearing the words of the green cat, Jin Lin was startled.


    And Li Keke himself was dumbfounded.


    pregnancy?


    How could she be pregnant?


    She is not from this world!


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t she be reproductively isolated from these orcs?


    Are the species different?


    For a while, Li Keke almost did not cry.


    How could it be like this?


    ...


    Seeing Li Keke seemed to be frightened, the green cat could not help but said softly: "Coco, you should be pregnant with my child..."


    It''s really worthy of his painstaking design that day.


    But Jin Lin''s face went dark when she heard it, and then she sneered repeatedly: "Why do you say that Coke is pregnant with your child? Didn''t the last time be beaten enough?"


    Speaking of pregnancy, Coco should also be pregnant with his child!


    Hearing Jinlin''s words, the green cat looked at him disdainfully, "Just you? Who doesn''t know, your tiger clan is far less capable of reproduction than our snake clan? I think Cocoa is pregnant with my child!"


    "Green cat, you are looking for death! You say it again and try again!" The golden scale tiger eyes widened.


    Upon seeing this, the green cat didn''t dare to provoke him anymore, but said: "I didn''t come here to fight with you. The most important thing right now is to let Coco eat something! Otherwise, not only will the child in her stomach be unable to keep her, she will directly Something will happen too."


    It was Li Keke, Jin Lin had to swallow his anger and said, "Then what can you do?"


    "Let''s go see the priest! Coco''s physique is different from other females. The priest must see the situation." Green Cat said.


    The priest is also one of the harems of Li Keke in the original plot.


    Hearing what the green cat said, for the sake of Li Keke''s health, Jin Lin agreed.


    However, he did not know that this was sending Li Keke to his rival in love.


    ...


    Half a month later, the cold winter came as expected.


    Tang Wan woke up early in the morning and found that there was a thick layer of snow outside, and the goose-feather-like snowflakes were still falling steadily.


    And such a heavy snowfall, it is said that it will continue for three months.


    Seeing the heavy snowfall, Tang Wan quickly got up from Sangtong''s arms, "Tongtong, it''s snowing, I have to go and see the rabbits." Now every rabbit is precious and can''t be frozen to death.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Sang Tong, who was still very energetic in bed last night, let out a lazy hum, looking not very good.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at him worriedly and asked: "Tong Tong, what''s wrong with you? Yesterday, so well?" Why did you suddenly look so tired today?


    Is it physically uncomfortable?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but panic.


    Illness in this big winter can easily lead to death or something!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s anxious tone, Sang Tong desperately raised her eyelids and said: "Wan Wan, I''m fine, it''s the hibernation period..."


    Tang Wan:...

 Chapter 1731： Beast World Gangster 22

    Tang Wan didn''t expect that he was an orc, and he had a hibernation period like an animal bear!


    For a time, she didn''t know what to say.


    But soon, Tang Wan walked up to Sang Tong and asked gently: "Then how long will you sleep?"


    Hearing this, Sang Tong quickly said: "Maybe I will wake up once a month, or when I am hungry."


    "I see, then you have a good rest. I''ll come back after seeing the rabbit." Tang Wan said softly.


    Sang Tong quickly got up from the bed after hearing this, "I will go with you."


    "No, everyone is very friendly to me now. What are you worried about? Sleep well. I will come back to accompany you after watching the rabbit." Tang Wan said.


    Sang Tong nodded, and then watched Tang Wan leave the stone house very tiredly.


    ...


    At the same time, the White Tiger tribe.


    Just like bears, snakes also hibernate at this time.


    In fact, the green cat had already prepared for hibernation, but because Li Keke became pregnant suddenly, he kept postponing his hibernation time.


    But now it''s snowing, and he can''t hold it anymore.


    After yawning, the green cat glanced at Li Keke, who was well taken care of by the priest, and returned to his cave in peace, then sealed the cave and began to hibernate.


    But he didn''t know at all. As soon as he fell asleep, the dull fellow Jinlin sent Li Keke to the priest at intervals, fearing that she would be in poor health.


    And this also provided enough time for the priest and Li Keke to get along, and added another rival in their lives.


    ...


    After Tang Wan made sure that there was nothing wrong with the little rabbits, she was finally relieved.


    At this time, Gaia and others also came over in animal skins.


    Seeing the little rabbits grazing in the nest, Gaia couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with complicated eyes, "You are pretty good."


    This litter of rabbits, and those wild boars, have lived until now.


    She was also worried that the heavy snow last night would freeze them to death!


    As a result, it now appears that her worry is completely unnecessary.


    Everything that Tang Wan had prepared in advance came in handy!


    Today, these foods will not only not be frozen to death, but they will also be provided with enough food.


    ...


    Hearing Gaia''s words, Tang Wan smiled and said: "Where? Thanks to everyone''s help, these rabbits can grow so smoothly. Otherwise, how can I be busy alone!"


    Gaia felt more ashamed when she heard it.


    No wonder Sang Tong likes her.


    Compared with her, she is indeed inferior.


    Because it was too cold, Tang Wan and the others went home after feeding the rabbits and others.


    When Tang Wan arrived home, Sang Tong had already fallen asleep, breathing evenly, which sounded unusually obvious.


    She couldn''t help but smiled and walked over, then took a fur blanket and covered him.


    ...


    Because there is still food stored in the tribe, the first two months of the cold winter period are supported by the previously stored food, and the rabbits and other prey are not moved.


    As the saying goes, I don''t panic with food in my hand.


    Seeing those rabbits get bigger day by day and more month after month, the tribe people who started to frugal and worry about food at this time in previous years are not panicked at all.


    Because of those rabbits, they breed too fast.


    Now the first dozen rabbits born in the first batch have reached the breeding period, and there are only a dozen rabbits. In a month, nearly 100 rabbits can be born.

 Chapter 1732： Beast World Gangster 23

    After raising half of these new rabbits, they began to gradually become everyone''s ration. As for the more than a dozen rabbits that could only give birth, they were left behind, specifically reserved for baby rabbits.


    Although there is not so much meat in rabbits, it is good to have fresh meat at this time, and no one will dislike it.


    After all, other tribes don¡¯t necessarily have anything to eat now!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was roasting rabbit meat in the house. The rabbit meat was painted with honey, and the color looked very good.


    Because Tongtong likes to eat honey, she has a lot of honey at home, so she naturally doesn''t feel distressed when she uses it.


    Xu was because the smell of rabbit meat was too fragrant, and Sang Tong, lying on the stone bed, moved his nose.


    Before long, he opened his eyes from his deep sleep.


    Sniffing the smell of human flesh and the sweetness of honey in the air, Sang Tong suddenly flooded with saliva.


    After that, he immediately got up with bright eyes and looked in the direction of the fire.


    Ok?


    Wan Wan is barbecue?


    For a moment, Sang Tong couldn''t help walking towards Tang Wan.


    "Wanwan!" Sang Tong walked behind her, picked up the person as soon as he stretched out his hand, and put it on his lap.


    ...


    Hearing Sang Tong''s voice, Tang Wan also smiled with joy, "Tong Tong, are you awake?"


    "Well! Was awakened by your food!" Sang Tong smiled.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but laughed, and then handed him the rabbit meat in her hand and said, "You just woke up, I roasted the rabbit meat, you eat it!"


    I heard that when a bear woke up from hibernation, it would lick its own bear paws to satisfy its hunger. She didn''t want to see Tongtong wake up and lick her feet.


    Sang Tong laughed happily, then took the rabbit meat in Tang Wan''s hand, stretched out her hand and tore half of it to her and handed it over, "You can eat too." She must have been baking very hard, and she didn''t eat it. .


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "I don''t eat much, just give me a leg."


    Hearing this, Sang Tong looked at her affectionately and nodded. His little female is really so easy to feed, always eating such a little bit of food.


    ...


    After tearing a rabbit leg to Tang Wan, the two began to eat in front of the fire.


    Because Tang Wan eats slowly, she hasn''t finished eating most of Sangtong''s rabbits.


    Seeing this, Sang Tong didn''t urge, just stretched out her hand and gently lifted her smooth black hair.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept, but he knew very well that for him, he just slept, but for Wanwan, it was a long time.


    So he is awake now, and it is time to make up for her.


    So, after Tang Wan finished chewing the rabbit legs in her hand, Sang Tong hugged her onto the stone bed.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not good to do this kind of thing as soon as you wake up?


    However, thinking so in my heart, my body is still very honest.


    ...


    After a long-lost intimacy, Sang Tong fell asleep again like a scumbag.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sighed helplessly, and then lay in his arms and fell asleep.


    After waking up, she boiled hot water and cleaned up the mess she had caused earlier.


    At the same time, in the White Tiger tribe, Li Keke is about to give birth.


    Her belly looks particularly round and round, of course, it''s also very big, as if it can burst her belly at any time.


    Li Keke himself is frightened to watch every day.


    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain.


    Without waiting for her to call Jinlin, a round egg had already rolled out of her.


    Seeing that he actually lay an egg out of him, Li Keke''s whole person is not good.


    "Ah!" She couldn''t help screaming.


    My goodness, I am a man! How could an egg be born!

 Chapter 1733： Beast World Gangster 24

    Just when Li Keke was so scared that he almost fainted, Jin Lin heard her scream and rushed in.


    Seeing the egg laid by Li Keke, Jin Lin''s face couldn''t help but sink, and she just wished to step forward and break the egg directly!


    The child born to Coco should have been his seed!


    But the despicable and shameless fellow Green Cat, taking advantage of his absence, called Coco pregnant!


    But anger returns to anger. Female childbirth has always been a major event, so Jin Lin quickly rushed over and said, "Don''t be afraid! I''ll take you to the priest!"


    "No, don''t move me! There are still eggs!" Li Keke now wants to die.


    What kind of ghost world is this?


    She is not an animal, so why did she lay eggs?


    ...


    And soon, one after another, eggs the size of a baby''s head slipped from Li Keke.


    Half an hour later, she laid a total of twelve snake eggs.


    Looking at the snake eggs, Li Keke finally rolled his eyes and passed out.


    She really didn''t want to see these eggs at a glance!


    Seeing Li Keke fainted, Jin Lin panicked.


    Afterwards, he quickly transformed into his original form, and ran towards the priest with Li Keke''s body in his mouth.


    The priest was already in love with Li Keke at this time, so he quickly said to Jinlin: "She needs a good rest. You go back first and take a look at the baby she gave birth."


    As soon as these words came out, Jinlin said angrily: "She didn''t have a baby! She gave birth to the green cat''s snake egg!" Now, he just wanted to freeze the dozen eggs to death!


    Although, hope is not great.


    ...


    The priest was not surprised when he heard it, but just smiled and said, "But it is always born of Cocoa. You don''t want her to find out that something happened to her child after she wakes up?"


    Jin Lin heard it, and suddenly nodded in frustration and unwillingly, "I see! I''m going back now!"


    "Cocoa, please leave the priest to you!" Jin Lin asked before leaving.


    The priest responded flatly, but after Jin Lin left, he reached out and grabbed Li Keke''s hand, and then went to stroke her cheek.


    "I finally waited until you gave birth to something in your belly!" The priest curled his lips and smiled.


    Then he held Li Keke to wash his body in the hot spring pool.


    Halfway through, Li Keke woke up.


    Seeing that he was being cleansed by the priest, Li Keke was stunned and a little panicked.


    But soon, she was so fascinated by the gentle appearance of the priest that she had forgotten the south, east, west, and northwest, and then easily succeeded by the priest.


    This time, Li Keke was of course sober.


    Although she was still a little guilty about Jinlin, this time, she had another idea.


    That''s¡ªit''s reasonable for me to be with several men here anyway.


    Even the golden scales can''t stop me from being with other orcs!


    And how ashamed of the winter in this world, she has already seen it.


    If you are with more strong orcs, when the next cold winter arrives, the possibility that she can survive well will be even greater!


    Otherwise, she would have starved to death and freeze to death by herself!


    ...


    So, when Jin Lin came to see Li Keke again, what she saw was how she chatted with the priest with laughter.


    When Jin Lin saw this, he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t see it for a while.


    But Li Ke can see that Jinlin is coming, but he is a little bit frustrated.


    After all... she is cheating!

 Chapter 1734： Beast World Gangster 25

    However, the priest didn''t feel guilty and said directly to Jinlin at this moment: "Jinlin, there is one thing we want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Lin asked instinctively that something was a little bad.


    "Cocoa said, she wants to be with me and let me be her male too, I agreed." The priest said.


    As soon as these words came out, Jin Lin was stunned.


    "What?" After a long while, Jin Lin recovered.


    And Li Keke didn''t expect the priest to be so direct, but thinking of the priest''s tenderness and the rudeness of Jinlin, he nodded, "Yes Jinlin, I want to be with the priest too, I have the right to choose a male Isn''t it?"


    "But... but you clearly promised me that there will be no other males!" Jin Lin''s expression was full of pain.


    Will you betray him if you say it?


    He even endured her being pregnant with a green cat''s egg. Why did she do this to him?


    But even so, he still couldn''t bear to blame her for scolding her!


    ...


    "Jin Lin, I''m really sorry, I didn''t intend to hurt you, I just...can''t help it! No one can refuse the gentleness of the priest." Li Keke said.


    The priest is not the most handsome orc, but his character makes her feel inseparable.


    It was so comfortable to be with him.


    He is simply the ideal boyfriend for girls.


    The priest held Li Keke towards Jinlin at this moment and said, "Don''t blame her, I was the one who moved first."


    Jinlin:...


    Jin Lin wanted to roar at this time, I was her first male! No need for you to defend her!


    But the orc in front of him is the highest priest of the tribe!


    It''s an orc he can''t do!


    If it''s a green cat or another orc, he can''t beat the opponent hard to get out of his breath.


    But the priest...he can never do it.


    Otherwise, it''s not just being expelled from the tribe.


    Therefore, Jin Lin had to lower his head and said: "The priest is so good, no female refuses you, it is normal for Coco to like you, so...I am willing to accept you and Coco."


    But in my heart it was uncomfortable thinking: what else can I do besides accepting it now?


    ...


    And when Li Keke heard Jin Lin''s words, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    The next moment, she threw herself into Jin Lin''s arms, "Jin Lin, you are so kind!"


    Jin Lin stiffly stretched out her hand to hug her, her expression twitching.


    Xindao: Good you big head ghost! Lao Tzu''s heart is bleeding, did you hear that?


    Now he only hopes that no other males will join.


    ...


    The long period of cold winter finally ended in two months.


    The heavy snow stopped falling, and the sun reappeared.


    Upon seeing this, the orcs of the Wilderness Tribe burst into enthusiastic cheers.


    "Yeah! The cold winter is over!"


    "Great! We finally survived this cold winter!"


    Hearing this, Gaia said immediately: "Wrong! We don''t say we have survived the cold winter, we have passed the cold winter!"


    Because of those rabbits that breed at an amazing speed, this winter, they have had a good day every day!


    And those newborns, because they have enough rabbit fur to keep out the cold, 90% of them survived the cold winter smoothly.


    The remaining few died due to poor conditions at birth.


    -...


    At this time, Sang Tong also woke up.


    Like last time, he just opened his eyes this time, and what he saw was the smell of delicious food.


    "Tongtong, are you awake? Hungry, come and eat some meat to replenish your strength! It''s spring, you have to go hunting!" Tang Wan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1735： Beast World Gangster 26

    Seeing Tang Wan''s smiling face, Sang Tong was not in a hurry to eat. He went up to be a kiss.


    "Wanwan, I have kept you waiting!" Sang Tong said after letting her go.


    "It''s okay! Except for not being able to speak, you are with me every day! As long as you are around, I feel at ease." Tang Wan smiled.


    Sang Tong listened, and a soft and sweet feeling suddenly rose in his chest.


    She is so nice!


    ...


    However, because the food in the tribe was still sufficient, the warriors of the wilderness tribe did not rush to hunt as soon as the snow stopped.


    At this time in previous years, because they went out in a hurry, they lost several young orcs every time.


    This year''s situation is obviously better than before, so they don''t have to rush to hunt.


    On the third day after the snow stopped, Sang Tong and the others went out with their weapons after eating a full meal.


    "Tong Tong be careful! I''ll wait for you to come back." Tang Wan waved to Sang Tong.


    According to the original plot, Sangtong would encounter the orcs of the White Tiger Tribe when he went out to hunt, and in order to expand the survival rate of the tribe, he would annex the White Tiger Tribe.


    Because in this world, the females of the annexed tribes will all become young and strong who will be given the spoils of the tribe. As for the males, they will be treated as slaves.


    But this time, the tribe no longer has to worry about survival in the cold winter, and Tong Tong should not have the idea of ??annexing the other party again.


    ...


    And just as Tang Wan thought, this time Sang Tong and others went hunting, they were indeed from the White Tiger tribe.


    Because there was not enough food in the cold winter, the orcs from the White Tiger tribe who came out to hunt this time, including the golden scales, looked thinner.


    Therefore, Jin Lin and others were surprised when they saw all the orcs from the wilderness tribe.


    You know, which tribe is not all thinner after the cold winter?


    As a result, the people of the Yuanye Tribe are so good, they actually look so strong!


    For a moment, Jin Lin couldn''t help but gleam in her eyes, and proactively greeted Sang Tong and others.


    ...


    The two tribes are not too far apart. Together with Jinlin and Sangtong, they are both hunters who have often come out to hunt for the tribe over the years. The two tribes occasionally met each other in the wild, so they met.


    "Sangtong, how come you haven''t changed at all? It seems to be stronger than before?" Jin Lin asked with a curious expression.


    Hearing this, Sang Tong immediately replied with a smile: "Probably because the people of the clan wanted to regain our strength to hunt and give us all the meat left over!"


    Then he immediately said: "Everyone is still waiting for us to go back! Now that the snow has stopped and the prey is hard to find, we won''t talk more with you!"


    After all, with a few hunters from the wilderness tribe, he walked in another direction.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Lin couldn''t help but squinted his eyes.


    And the other male hunters of the White Tiger tribe said at this moment: "Jinlin, how do I feel that Sang Tong is not telling the truth? You see that his waist is thicker than that big tree! Besides, now Which tribe doesn¡¯t lack food? How can the tribe give them all the meat to their hunters?"


    Upon hearing this, Jin Lin frowned and said: "Of course I know this, but he doesn''t tell the truth, what can I do?"


    At this time, another orc said: "In my opinion, we might as well follow them secretly and check the situation?"

 Chapter 1736： Beast World Gangster 27

    Jin Lin listened and nodded.


    The next moment, the group secretly followed Sang Tong and others.


    And Sang Tong didn''t relax his guard, so he soon discovered that someone was following them.


    So he quickly said to his companion: "The people of the White Tiger tribe are following us! Everyone, be careful!"


    "Ok!"


    After about half an hour, Sang Tong and others finally saw a wild boar coming out for food.


    At the moment, he motioned everyone to stop, then pulled away his bow and arrow and aimed at the wild boar.


    Unexpectedly, Jinlin moved faster than him, but because he aimed so quickly that he couldn''t hit the target at all, he even frightened the wild boar!


    For a moment, the wild boar immediately ran across the woods.


    Upon seeing this, several elite members of the Yuanye Tribe suddenly turned dark, "Damn! Those tortoise grandchildren!"


    Obviously it was the prey they found first!


    ...


    When Jin Lin saw that he missed a hit, his expression was a bit ugly.


    Right now there is not much food in the tribe. According to the rule of whoever shoots the prey first, if he can shoot the wild boar, they can now carry the wild boar back to replenish the people''s strength.


    But he actually missed it!


    damn it!


    But Sang Tong glanced indifferently in the direction of Jin Lin, and then quickly chased him in the direction where the wild boar was fleeing.


    When the wild boar was about to escape into a cluster of bushes, Sang Tong immediately drew his bow and swished out an arrow.


    The next moment, the wild boar made a stern wailing sound.


    When Sang Tong heard this, he couldn''t help but smiled, and then immediately said to his companion: "Shot! Go!"


    ...


    When Jin Lin and others saw this, their eyes were red!


    Such a big wild boar is at least enough for everyone in the tribe to eat today!


    "Jinlin, are we just looking at it?" At this moment, another soldier of the White Tiger tribe said unwillingly.


    "Yes! The clansmen have been hungry for two months. If we leave empty-handed today, I don''t know how many people will die!"


    Upon hearing this, Jin Lin couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Afterwards, he solemnly said: "Grab!"


    When the words fell, people rushed out.


    When the others heard it, they all rushed out at this moment.


    They must get this wild boar back!


    ...


    But Sang Tong and others had been paying attention to their movements, and seeing Jin Lin and others suddenly rushed over, they immediately surrounded the wild boars.


    "Jinlin, do you want to grab it?" Sang Tong made a gesture of ready to attack.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Lin said solemnly: "Sorry, this wild boar, I must take it home today, otherwise my people will starve to death again!"


    Hearing this, Sang Tong sneered, "Joke! This is the prey I hit, why should you take it back? Your people lack food, don''t my people lack food?"


    "But you are still so strong, obviously there is no shortage of food in the tribe for the time being!" Jin Lin said.


    "Heh! What tribe will not be short of food in the cold winter? If you want to grab it, come and try it!" Sang Tong said coldly.


    He is not a bully!


    Although they don''t lack meat, compared with wild boar, the bite of rabbit meat can only stuff people''s teeth!


    The people of their wilderness tribes, are they expecting them to bring back a wild boar?


    ...


    Hearing Sang Tong''s words, Jin Lin''s face was gloomy and said: "Then we are welcome!"


    Afterwards, Shuangyi fought in the woods.

 Chapter 1737： Big Beast 28

    Compared with Sang Tong and other orcs who ate and drank enough in the winter, Jin Lin and others were not enough to pose a threat.


    Therefore, after the two orcs of the White Tiger tribe were seriously injured, Jin Lin had to gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go!"


    Continue to fight, the remaining few of them will also be damaged!


    If this were the case, they would have no hope of getting their prey back today.


    ...


    Seeing Jinlin and others fleeing in their original form, Sang Tong stopped the companions who were going to chase, "Don''t chase, it''s important to carry the wild boar back first! What if there are people from other tribes nearby?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded immediately, and then they carried the wild boar together and returned to the wilderness tribe.


    Seeing them coming back carrying the wild boar, the clansmen who had been waiting in the square early on, immediately burst into enthusiastic cheers.


    "Mother-in-law you! Boil the water! We have pork to eat!"


    Although there are two wild boars in the pigpen, they have grown a lot, but those two wild boars, according to Wanwan''s words, cannot be killed for the time being, they must be kept to give birth to piglets like rabbits!


    After they have the piglets, they can kill the two pigs and eat them!


    ...


    Tang Wan also breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and then, like other females who welcomed the return of her male, walked quickly to Sang Tong, "Tong Tong, is it going well? Isn''t it hurt?"


    Hearing this, Sang Tong smiled and said: "I have encountered a little trouble, but there is no major problem."


    "That''s good! Let''s go back and have a rest!" Tang Wan said.


    "Ok!"


    When the couple returned their homes, Jin Lin and the others, with two pheasants and a hare, looked very shabby.


    Although knowing that the prey is difficult to fight at this time, the eyes of the people still dimmed when they saw the harvest of Jinlin and others.


    There is nothing to eat, tonight, I don¡¯t know how many people will be unable to survive.


    ...


    Seeing everyone''s disappointed eyes, Jin Lin''s heart was also particularly uncomfortable.


    It would be great if he was stronger, so that the wild boar could be snatched back.


    At this time, Li Keke also walked to Jinlin''s side, "Jinlin, it''s not your fault! Don''t be sad." Li Keke said.


    She knows how important food is to the tribe.


    But Jinlin has tried his best, right?


    Hearing Li Keke''s gentle and gentle words, Jin Lin''s heart was relieved.


    But at this moment, the green cat woke up from hibernation.


    As soon as he saw Li Keke, he couldn''t help stepping forward and asking: "Coco, you gave birth? Where are our children?"


    Hearing this, Li Keco couldn''t help frowning, "They are in the cellar."


    After a dozen eggs were laid, she couldn''t accept them at all, so she put them directly into the cellar of Jinlin''s house.


    ...


    Hearing Li Keke''s words, the green cat''s eyes cold.


    Put it in the cellar?


    What if the snake eggs are frozen to death in such cold weather?


    But he also knew that it was certainly not Cocoa''s fault.


    It must be Jinlin, who is jealous of him for allowing Coco to have his child, so he wants to take advantage of his hibernation and kill his child!


    Jinlin, you are ruthless!


    ...


    But now Jin Lin doesn''t even have the thought of being angry with the green cat. Hearing his words, he directly said coldly: "I''m afraid we can''t take care of your children, then go and take those eggs!"

 Chapter 1738： Beast World Gangster 29

    The green cat couldn''t help but glanced at Jinlin with a cold look, "I will naturally take my children away! Otherwise, what should I do if they are harmed by you?"


    Then he walked towards Jinlin''s house.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Lin couldn''t help but his face grew gloomy.


    Had it not been for Cocoa''s face, he would have broken those **** eggs!


    Otherwise, does he think he can wait until he comes out from hibernation to see his children? !


    But Li Ke could see that Jin Lin''s face was not so good, he could not help being silent, and then followed him towards the house.


    When they arrived, the green cat had crawled in through the window, wrapped a dozen eggs, and was about to leave.


    "Huh! Jinlin, if one of my children can''t hatch, I will count it on your head!" The green cat said in a deep voice, and left with a dozen eggs.


    In my heart, I thought: It''s time to call Cocoa and promise to be with me!


    ...


    That night, Jin Lin tossed Li Keke like crazy.


    Li Keke was accustomed to the priest''s tenderness, and now he was treated so rudely, and he was unhappy in his heart.


    Can''t he be gentle with himself?


    But thinking that Jinlin was in a bad mood today, he still endured it.


    The next day, Jinlin got up early in the morning and took people out to hunt again.


    Now that the people are desperate for food, he can''t delay it for a moment!


    But what Jin Lin didn''t expect was that not long after he walked on his front foot, the green cat broke into his home on the back foot and took Li Keke away to his cave.


    Also after this time, Li Keke''s body was conquered by the green cat and couldn''t help himself.


    So after Jin Lin came back, what was waiting for him was "to mention the rival of love".


    ...


    The spring in the Primitive World came earlier than Tang Wan thought.


    After half a month, the original thick white snow has almost melted.


    The prey that was hiding in hiding also gradually appeared at this time, so the prey that Sang Tong and others came and came back gradually increased.


    However, unlike before, now Sang Tong and the others are hunting, so they try to stay alive as much as possible.


    Because you live, you can think of ways to raise it.


    With food reserves, everyone feels relieved.


    And when the vegetation is green, trade fairs between the major tribes will also begin.


    The so-called fair is actually a bazaar, a place where various tribes exchange daily necessities.


    Because the wilderness tribe lives by the salt wells, at this time of the year, they will take some salt and the coarse cloth and baskets made by females in winter to trade at the market in exchange for what the tribe needs.


    ...


    When he heard that there was still such a trade fair, Tang Wan immediately said with great interest: "Tong Tong, I want to go and have a look with you, okay?"


    Seeing Tang Wan staring at herself with longing in her eyes, Sang Tong couldn''t bear to refuse: "Yes, but there may be some conflicts at the trade fair...You are not safe in the past."


    "How can it be insecure? Tongtong, you will protect me, right? I promise you won''t run around and make you messy!" Tang Wan said trustingly.


    Seeing this, Sang Tong couldn''t help but said: How can I be able to resist this kind of thing?


    Wan Wan looked at me like this and begged me to trust me. If I didn''t agree, would that still be a male? !


    Never do anything to disappoint your female!


    So, Sang Tong nodded without principle, "Of course! I will never let anyone bully you!"

 Chapter 1739： Beast World Gangster 30

    Seeing that Sangtong had agreed, Tang Wan immediately threw himself into his arms and gave him a loving kiss.


    "Tongtong, you are the best!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Sang Tong suddenly laughed from ear to ear, and she agreed that Wanwan was the most correct choice. This benefit is really good!


    ...


    And because it was a fairly comfortable winter, people in the entire wilderness tribe now like Tang Wan, who has fed so many prey.


    So when I heard that Sang Tong was going to take Tang Wan to the bazaar, no one objected, but asked those who went to the bazaar to protect Tang Wan.


    After that, Tang Wan sat on Sang Tong''s arm, dressed in animal skins, covered her face at Sang Tong''s request, and set off with everyone to the bazaar a hundred miles away.


    Because the tutorials of the orcs were extremely fast, three days later, everyone arrived at the place where the market was held.


    After arriving, Sang Tong and others first turned left and right to find an acquaintance and did a well salt transaction. Then they took the goods and wandered around to see if there were any practical things to bring back.


    Tang Wan showed a pair of eyes and looked around.


    This bazaar sells a lot of things, and the orcs who come to participate in the bazaar are all odd and weird, and some are even half-orcs.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t dare to look randomly, just glanced around the neighborhood quickly.


    After all, in the original plot, the heroine Li Keke angered the other person because she kept staring at a certain orc, causing Jinlin to get into big trouble.


    ...


    At this time, Sang Tong gently stretched out his finger to poke Tang Wan''s back, "Wan Wan, do you have anything you want to buy?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head, "Not for the time being, I will tell you if I have it!"


    "Okay!" Sang Tong nodded, then tightly protected Tang Wan''s upper body with his other hand, covering her body.


    In this way, she would not be seen by any orcs.


    After wandering for more than ten minutes, Tang Wan suddenly said to Sang Tong: "Tong Tong, stop for a moment! Go to the orc who sells shelves!"


    "Good!" Sang Tong walked over quickly.


    Then he asked casually: "What are you selling?"


    Hearing this, the other party immediately said enthusiastically: "This is a tool for weaving that I have developed by myself! It can be used to weave finer fabric than the current coarse cloth! You see, this is what I made with it. Finished product!"


    As the other party spoke, he took out a piece of cloth that was much thinner than the current coarse cloth.


    When Sang Tong saw it, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said, "It looks good!"


    As soon as the words came out, the other party immediately tried their best to promote: "Right? If you buy back my weaving tool! Your tribe, everyone can wear this delicate fabric!"


    ...


    After the other party''s words fell, Sang Tong was about to say no need, Tang Wan''s voice already whispered in his ears: "Tong Tong, ask him how to make this!"


    Hearing this, Sang Tong squeezed her wrist lightly, and then said in a tone that didn''t care too much: "What you said is pretty good, but who knows how to use this stuff?"


    "I can teach you on the spot! It''s very simple!" The other party finally met someone who was interested in his weaving tools and said immediately.


    Sang Tong snorted, "Then you should try it!"


    As soon as this was said, the other party immediately turned the loom.


    Although the speed of weaving is extremely slow, Sang Tong still sees the benefits of this loom and understands the sharpness of Tang Wan''s vision.

 Chapter 1740： Beast World Gangster 31

    After the other party''s demonstration, Sang Tong asked faintly: "How do you want to sell this?"


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes lit up, and then he said: "Twenty catties of salt! I need twenty catties of salt!"


    As soon as he said this, Sang Tong immediately refused: "No, it''s too expensive!"


    Twenty catties of salt is not a small amount now.


    This time they came out with only one hundred catties!


    Seeing Sang Tong''s refusal, the other party gritted his teeth and said: "At most I will give you a pound cheaper! It can''t be less! Otherwise I won''t sell it!"


    "Huh, if you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it, and you don''t want to think about how we can bring such a big thing back!" Sang Tong said indifferently.


    As soon as he said this, the other party choked with breath.


    It is also said that this loom was brought to the bazaar with great difficulty, and no one cared about it.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to know how it is made! If you are willing to sell me its production method, I will give you 20 catties of salt! If you don''t sell it, forget it!" I don''t really want Sang Tong. Look like.


    Xindao: Wanwan is still smart.


    Now that you know the production method, after you go back, everyone will think about it, and how many more such looms can come out!


    What''s the use of just changing to a machine like this?


    What if it breaks along the way?


    Tang Wan was holding his head down while holding back a smile.


    Tong Tong is pretty good at bargaining!


    ...


    Hearing Sang Tong''s words, the other party''s expression was taken aback, and then showed a tangled color.


    "But... but this is something our spider tribe has finally researched out!"


    "That means you don''t sell it? Don''t sell it. I don''t know how many good animal skins and fabrics I can exchange for 20 catties of salt!" Then he lifted his foot and looked like he was about to leave.


    Upon seeing this, the other party suddenly became anxious.


    Now the tribe is desperately short of salt. This person is the only one who has agreed to trade with him with twenty catties of salt, so he can''t just let him go.


    "I promise you!" the other side gritted his teeth.


    Hearing these words, Sang Tong turned around unhurriedly, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure! Let''s go back to trade!" the other party said.


    Sang Tong was not afraid of his tricks, so he led Tang Wan with him.


    When he got behind a tent, the other party took out a sheepskin roll from his arms, "The method is on it! What about salt?"


    Sang Tong threw him twenty catties of salt, and then said: "The salt is here, but I need to check if there is anything wrong with it first! Who knows if you took anything to fool me?"


    When the other party listened, his angry face was blue!


    Ma Da!


    The **** is on top, if it weren''t for this guy''s willingness to trade with him, he really wanted to punch his face!


    Is he the kind of person who doesn''t believe in words?


    ...


    Sang Tong handed the drawing to Tang Wan at this time.


    After a quick glance, Tang Wan gave a hmm.


    Upon seeing this, Sang Tong loosened the bag of salt, "Okay, here it is!"


    After receiving the salt bag, the other party suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    God knows, their tribe, they haven''t tasted salt for more than three months!


    Now everyone is too weak for this.


    These twenty catties of salt are too important to them!


    Afterwards, to the other people in his tribe who took twenty kilograms of salt, asked them to return the salt first.


    ...


    Tang Wan and Sang Tong also quickly disappeared behind the tent.


    After all, there are many people who want to stealthily rob in the market.


    After waiting in the busy city, Sang Tong asked: "Wan Wan, can this thing really weave?"

 Chapter 1741： Beast World Gangster 32

    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said helplessly: "Not sure if you still buy it?"


    "Hey, if you want to buy, I definitely support it!" Sang Tong said immediately.


    Tang Wan smiled irritably, and then said: "You will know when you go back!"


    She was worried about how to get the loom out, and now she had a logical reason.


    With this, the weaving efficiency of the tribe can be greatly improved.


    ...


    Before long, Tang Wan saw many slaves who were being sold again.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking: "Tong Tong, why are there so many slaves?"


    Hearing this, Sang Tong lowered his voice and said, "Should it be the orcs of a defeated tribe? Once the tribe fails, the tribe will be sold by the opponent!"


    Tang Wan immediately grasped Sang Tong''s arm tightly.


    Upon seeing this, Sang Tong was also frightened, so she immediately comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you! Our tribe will never be defeated!"


    He will protect Wanwan and the tribe.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded heavily at this time.


    But in my heart I thought: The wilderness tribe in the original plot, the ultimate fate, is probably about the same as these slaves, right?


    Fortunately, this time, Tong Tong did not have the idea of ??annexing the White Tiger tribe, nor did he fall into their plans.


    ...


    After wandering around the market for a long time, Sang Tong took everyone back.


    The night of the market is not friendly. Now that everything is ready, it is better to go back early.


    And a few days later, everyone rushed back to the tribe.


    Upon seeing this, the tribesmen immediately gathered around to see the goods they brought back.


    "Why did you buy such a thing this time?" At this moment, the patriarch asked.


    Hearing this, Sang Tong took out the drawings Tang Wan had bought, "Patriarch, because we bought this!"


    "What is this?" The patriarch took it.


    At this time, Tang Wan said, "Master Patriarch, this is a weaving machine invented by the orcs of the Spider Tribe. It can weave finer and better quality cloth than the cloth we are currently wearing. I asked Tong Tong to buy it!"


    When these words came out, everyone looked at Tang Wan with a bit of astonishment.


    However, because of their trust in Tang Wan, everyone did not blame, but said with suspicion: "This thing... really can weave?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Could it be that we can make it out?"


    Then he signaled Sang Tong to put himself down.


    Then he said: "Leave this to me!"


    Seeing Tang Wan''s self-confidence, everyone nodded.


    Anyway, things have been changed, and it''s useless to say anything frustrating now.


    ...


    And Sang Tong looked at Tang Wan worriedly at this moment, "Wan Wan, can you do it?" What if she can''t do it, she will be sad?


    "Don''t worry, Tong Tong, I am confident!"


    "Okay! I believe you!" Sang Tong nodded immediately.


    Subsequently, Tang Wan began to study the loom.


    Because of wood or something, male orcs naturally helped, so Tang Wan quickly finished the parts.


    Afterwards, she began to assemble in front of everyone.


    It didn''t take long for a new loom to be completed.


    After that, Tang Wan started weaving under the eyes of everyone''s expectations.


    After a while, everyone saw with their own eyes the thin silk threads, turning into long threads, and then into a thin and dense cloth!


    "Gosh! It really worked!


    "This material is so fine and dense! From now on, we won''t be afraid that our clothes won''t keep warm because of ventilation!"


    The thick cloth they used to wear can be penetrated by their fingers!


    And this kind of fabric is so dense!

 Chapter 1742： Beast World Gangster 33

    Seeing that she had succeeded, Tang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it was made, otherwise I would be really sorry for Tongtonghua''s twenty catties of salt.


    Twenty catties of salt are now, but a huge sum of money.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s success, the other females couldn''t help but gear up, "Wan Wan, how do you use this, can you teach me?" At this time, Gaia asked.


    She and Tang Wan are very familiar now, so when she asked, she didn''t feel ashamed.


    Tang Wan was also willing to teach them how to weave, so she quickly nodded with a smile, "Of course! Other people can also watch my movements and try to let our tribe, everyone has good clothes to wear in the future!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, everyone''s faces couldn''t help showing expectations.


    The next moment, the females watched Tang Wan teach Gaia''s actions seriously, and silently remembered to learn.


    After some time, Gaia finally woven a small piece of fabric.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help showing excitement, "I made it!"


    "Gaia, let me try too!" Another female said eagerly at this time.


    "Well! Everyone try it! The males take advantage of what Wanwan asked just now to make a few more looms!" Gaia said at this time.


    Hearing this, the males who saw the cloth forming with their own eyes immediately nodded in excitement, and then went to work with enthusiasm.


    ...


    At this time, the White Tiger tribe finally waited for the benefits brought by the heroine''s halo.


    Li Keke finally thought of using his modern knowledge to help the people of the Baihu tribe.


    Tang Wan proposed raising beast cubs last year, and Li Keke also proposed it, as well as the shepherd''s purse that the people of the tribe used as grass. She also picked a basket and fried it, telling everyone that some grass orcs can also be eaten.


    Li Keke also used surgical sutures to help the priest save an orc whose belly was cut by a beast and was about to die.


    Because of this, Li Keke is now regarded as a god-man by the people of the White Tiger tribe.


    No wonder the priest will be with her!


    Li Keke is so capable!


    For a time, there were more males pursuing Li Keke.


    And her harem group, finally at this time, is getting stronger day by day.


    However, she broke her word time and time again, which also caused Jinlin to trust her less and less.


    It¡¯s okay to have one more male?


    The results of it?


    Now I did receive three more males one after another!


    What did Li Keke think of his golden scales?


    Do you think he is really reluctant to leave her?


    Originally, she should be just his own female!


    It turned out to be better now, he didn''t allocate her a few days in a month, and the child she was pregnant again was not his own!


    Under such sullenness, when he saw Li Keke flirting with a handsome male again, Jin Lin finally couldn''t help it.


    ...


    "Coco! Let''s break it!" Jin Lin said with a solemn face.


    Hearing this, Li Keke suddenly panicked, "Jinlin, what are you talking about?"


    "What do you say I am talking about? When you repeatedly violated your promise to me, have you ever thought about my feelings? Do you know that every time I see you with other males, my How uncomfortable is in my heart?"


    "But you never thought about my feelings. Up to now, there are five other males, and now you are ready to develop the sixth one! Coco, you don''t have me in your heart at all! If you care about my feelings, just Won''t do this!"

 Chapter 1743： Big Beast 34

    Hearing Jinlin''s accusation, Li Keke was a little guilty, but soon he couldn''t help but defend himself: "Jinlin, I don''t want to! But... but they took the initiative to approach me! Everyone is so nice, I How can you bear to hurt them?


    "Can''t bear to hurt them, so do you have the heart to hurt me?" Jin Lin became increasingly disappointed.


    Once, she was such a simple and lovely female, small, soft, weak, and only dependent on him.


    I don''t know since when she changed.


    She is no longer afraid to look at other orcs anymore, but will stare at their faces brightly and commit a nympho.


    I no longer rely on him alone, but dislike him for being rude and not gentle enough.


    She turned out not to be like this.


    ...


    Li Keke was speechless by Jinlin''s words. For a while, he could only move him with tears, "Jinlin, I''m sorry, I ignored your feelings before, can you forgive me? I promise never to It won''t hurt you!"


    "Your guarantee, I won''t believe it anymore! From now on, I will no longer be your male, and you will no longer be my female. Whoever you love to be with, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    After that, Jin Lin turned and left.


    Li Keke stood there in a daze, feeling uncomfortable and puzzled in his heart: However, in this tribe, a female has several males, isn''t it commonplace?


    Jinlin, you are a native orc of this tribe, why can''t you accept this now?


    ...


    Li Keke certainly didn''t know that Jin Lin could not accept it because he was reluctant to share her with other men.


    And the priests and the green cats are all like this.


    It''s just that they can endure it now.


    Jin Lin chose to leave, but she had promised more and broke her promise again, and she was heartbroken.


    And for the sad Jinlin, the only way to vent is through hunting and training.


    It was also because of this that his strength became stronger and stronger, and he became more and more prestigious among the tribe.


    In the original plot, Jinlin relied on the heroine to break through the villain Sangtong''s conspiracy, and received the support of other orcs in the tribe, and therefore successfully became the candidate for the next generation of tribe patriarch.


    But this time, he did not rely on the heroine, but on his own strength, won the recognition of other orcs in the tribe.


    ...


    Jinlin''s ambitions have gradually expanded.


    Now, he no longer thinks about children''s love affairs.


    He just wants to grow the tribe, and then make this area only one tribe like the White Tiger tribe!


    He wants to lead the White Tiger tribe to dominate this area!


    As for the female?


    Ah!


    Wait for him to defeat other tribes, females, as many as there are!


    What Li Keke, let''s go aside!


    Without her, his Jinlin could still have other outstanding females!


    He will let her not know, he Jinlin, it is not necessary for her!


    ...


    Time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye it was autumn, and the winter of the new year was coming again.


    Because the White Tiger tribe also learned to breed cubs, the White Tiger tribe did not lack food this year.


    It was also because of this dependence that Jinlin had the idea of ??attacking nearby tribes as soon as the winter was over.


    Anyway, they don''t lack food, and their physical strength will definitely be fine.


    But other tribes are hungry for a month or two, they will definitely be unable to hold them!


    This is a good opportunity for them to take the opportunity to win other tribes and expand their influence!

 Chapter 1744： Beast World Gangster 35

    And Jinlin''s plan was also supported by other members of the White Tiger tribe.


    "Jinlin, which tribe shall we attack first?" At this moment, someone asked excitedly.


    Hearing this, the golden scales'' eyes showed cold light and said: "Attack the Qinglong tribe first! They are the closest to us, the most convenient to attack! Only, we will take down the Black Snake Tribe and the White Deer Tribe, and finally attack the Wild Tribe!"


    "Good!" Everyone nodded immediately, their eyes full of war.


    Now the people of other tribes don¡¯t know that they have learned to breed cubs and they don¡¯t lack food. When they are hungry and can¡¯t hold a weapon, they can attack them and take them in one fell swoop!


    So in the following winter, the soldiers of the White Tiger tribe received special preferential treatment every day. They were raised tall and strong, not hungry and thin because of the arrival of the cold winter.


    Because these people will be the main force for their tribe to attack other tribes!


    ...


    When the cold winter came again, Sang Tong fell asleep as usual.


    However, in the winter of this year, the females lived full and comfortable because of the existence of the loom and sufficient food. The males also had nowhere to vent their physical strength because of the fullness of food, which made the population base of the tribe in the coming year. Get new improvements and exercise more frequently.


    Of course Tang Wan knew Jinlin''s plan.


    But she would not speak out.


    One is because the current wilderness tribe is not afraid of the White Tiger tribe at all, and the other is because it cannot be said.


    If you say it, the people of the tribe can''t regard her as a monster?


    ...


    And this winter, Sang Tong woke up twice.


    But every time after eating meat, he continued to fall asleep.


    Tang Wan was sitting by the fire, because she was so bored, she weaving slowly every day.


    When Tongtong wakes up, she should be able to make him a dress to wear!


    Four months later, the snow finally stopped.


    Sang Tong woke up the day after the heavy snow stopped.


    When she woke up, she saw Tang Wan holding a needle made of stone and threading the needle there.


    "Wanwan! I''m awake!" Sang Tong stepped forward and hugged her easily.


    Xindao: It''s been almost two years, she is still so light.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled slightly when he saw him wake up, then bit the thread in her hand and said to Sang Tong, "Tong Tong, come and try this dress!"


    "Clothes? Is this made for me?" Sang Tong looked at her with surprise.


    "Otherwise?" Tang Wan smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Sang Tong immediately took the clothes with surprise, but then he found out that this dress... uh, how should I wear it?


    Haven''t seen such clothes before?


    Seeing his dumbfounded look, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "It''s fine to wear it like this, just fit it in."


    Most of the clothes in the primitive world are tied to the body with ropes. There really are no clothes like this kind of hedging.


    Sang Tong quickly understood what Tang Wan meant, and then put the clothes on her body.


    ...


    Because the material is very thin, Tang Wan sewed a layer of rabbit fur inside the clothes to keep them warm.


    After Sang Tong put it on, his eyes lit up, "So comfortable!"


    Tang Wan chuckled after hearing it, and then handed him the trousers, "You wear this too."


    "this is?"


    "This is warmer than an animal skin skirt and can cover your legs!" Tang Wan smiled.


    "Good!" Sang Tong nodded.


    It didn''t take long for Tang Wan to change the clothes customized for him.


    Tang Wan looked at him with bright and straight eyes at this moment.


    by!


    Sure enough, people rely on clothes, horses and saddles!


    Originally thought that his muscles were not good-looking, but as a result, the clothes were changed...what a beautiful man is this!

 Chapter 1745： Beast World Gangster 36

    Seeing Tang Wan staring straight at herself, Sang Tong couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong? Isn''t it pretty?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan returned to his senses, and then looked at him with bright eyes and smiled: "Does it look good? You''ll know after a walk out!"


    As soon as he said this, Sang Tong''s eyes lit up.


    Wan Wan''s eyes...


    Does he look good now?


    But he is not very sure.


    So, Sang Tong nodded to Tang Wan and said, "Okay! Just go out for an activity!"


    Then he went out.


    ...


    As soon as Sang Tong went out, he was immediately watched by other orcs.


    "Damn it? Is that Sang Tong?"


    "Huh? Sang Tong is right! But what''s the matter with his clothes?"


    "The clothes Sang Tong wears... just cover her body, and it looks pretty good."


    So, the orcs soon came to Sang Tong''s side, and asked eagerly.


    "Sangtong, how do you make the clothes you wear? Don''t tell me, you look very beautiful!"


    "Sangtong, your clothes are exquisitely made! How did you do it?"


    "It turned out that you were rugged and strong, but now you look a little more handsome and handsome!"


    ...


    Hearing the tribe''s rush of praise, Sang Tong could not help desperately controlling the corner of his mouth that was grinning to the base of his ear.


    "Really? Wan Wan made this for me, so it keeps me warm!"


    "Is it really good-looking? I don''t know what it is!"


    "This is made by Wanwan, you want to know, let your females ask her!"


    Sang Tong answered with a proud face.


    My Wanwan is really great!


    ...


    At the same time, the people of the White Tiger tribe had easily taken the Qinglong tribe.


    The victory in the first battle greatly encouraged the people of the White Tiger tribe.


    Li Keke looked at the golden scales being treated like a hero, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    She wanted to say hello to him just now, but Jin Lin didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    One is because she is a modern person, unable to accept their traditions, and the other is because Jinlin... was her male.


    But now, he no longer has her in his eyes...


    But she also knew that she was not qualified to ask him or anything.


    After all, she didn''t do it herself.


    For a while, Li Keke couldn''t help but leave in despair.


    ...


    And then, the war continued.


    In a short period of seven days, the White Tiger tribe relied on tribal warriors to have fat and strong bodies, and swept down several surrounding tribes in succession like a rainbow.


    At this time, Jinlin finally set his goal on the wilderness tribe.


    "According to the situation last year, the warriors of the wilderness tribe may have a resource tilt. They have at least 10 warriors as strong as us, so we must not take it lightly!" Jin Lin said.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded immediately.


    At this time, Jin Lin said again: "Just in case, we choose night attack this time!"


    He has not forgotten the humiliation of failing to **** a wild boar from Sang Tong in the beginning of last year!

 Chapter 1746： Beast World Gangster 37

    It was night, hundreds of elite warriors from the White Tiger tribe lurked silently towards the wilderness tribe.


    When they reached the gate of the wilderness tribe, they immediately launched an attack, "Charge!"


    Following Jinlin''s command, the soldiers of the White Tiger tribe immediately rushed towards the defensive wall of the wilderness tribe.


    The defensive wall is made of stone, but it is not that difficult for the orcs to climb the past when no one is guarding it.


    Soon, a flying orc turned into a circle, rushed to the top of the defensive wall, and then dropped the rope downward.


    The next moment, the orcs of the White Tiger tribe immediately climbed up the rope quickly, and within a few minutes they were inside the wilderness tribe, and then opened the stone door from the inside.


    Seeing that things were going so smoothly, Jin Lin couldn''t help showing a touch of joy, and then whispered: "Go! Let''s attack!"


    Then he drew the long sword from his waist and rushed out quickly.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when they dashed less than a hundred meters, they would shoot arrows at them.


    Everyone did not pay attention, and suddenly a dozen elite were shot and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Lin immediately raised his eyes with shocked expressions, and looked at the roof not far away.


    At this moment, over the stone house closest to the square, more than a dozen warriors from the wilderness tribes were standing on it, looking at them with cold expressions.


    ...


    "Heh, what a white tiger tribe, is it really a bully for my wilderness tribe?" Sang Tong stood in the center, sneered looking down at Jinlin.


    Are they afraid they don¡¯t know yet?


    Because several people had been required to watch the night at the gate of the tribe in turn, but it was too cold outside, so Wan Wan came up with an idea and set up a small organ at the gate.


    As long as someone steps on the small organ and stays in the room guarding the door, they will be immediately awakened by the bell.


    In this way, they don''t need to be cold outside for patrolling.


    Unexpectedly, Wan Wan''s attention was really effective tonight.


    He was doing some kind of exercise with Wanwan at the time, and suddenly he heard the sound of a bell from behind.


    As a result, when I came over, I was invaded by someone!


    The good things that came to disturb him at this time are simply unforgivable!


    In the next second, Sang Tong roared: "Kill me! Kill these guys from the White Tiger tribe!"


    Then he jumped directly from the roof, and fought against the people of the White Tiger Tribe.


    ...


    Because of Sangtong''s roar, most people in the tribe now heard his voice.


    In an instant, those who hadn''t woken up all woke up at this moment, and then took up weapons and torches and joined the battle.


    It wasn''t until more and more people from the wilderness tribe came out that Jinlin realized with an ugly expression that Nima''s, after a winter, the people from the wilderness tribe had no damage at all!


    They are clearly that everyone is as strong as a cow!


    For a moment, Jin Lin couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said: "Back! Fast back!"


    They are hitting the mark!


    The wilderness tribe is really not that simple!


    All of them are so strong, they are not hungry or thin at all, and they are completely different from the young people of several other tribes!


    ...


    Just as Jin Lin fled towards the rear, Sang Tong held an iron sword and swung it towards him.


    Jin Lin hurriedly blocked, but was soon shaken and his arms numb.


    Upon seeing this, he even more afraid to love war.

 Chapter 1747： Beast World Gangster 38

    Because the momentum has been completely lost, the White Tiger Tribe naturally lost miserably this time.


    Jin Lin also failed to hold Sang Tong''s attack, and was cut off by a sword.


    Fortunately, the previous Golden Eagle Orc lifted him up in midair to rescue him, otherwise, this time, the Golden Scale would definitely be killed by Sang Tong''s sword.


    Seeing that the two had left, Sang Tong did not chase after him, but quickly eliminated the remaining White Tiger tribe warriors.


    After that, he looked at the two hundred warriors who had been driven out at this time and said: "Comrades, members of the White Tiger tribe, want to attack our wilderness tribe at night, and we have defeated it now! But this is not enough!"


    "Our tribe is already stronger than before, and there is no need to worry about food anymore. Therefore, the White Tiger tribe can expand its power, why can''t we!"


    "Now that most of the elite of the White Tiger tribe have been killed by us, I suggest that we immediately take advantage of the victory to chase, kill the White Tiger tribe, and annex them! What do you think?"


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the old patriarch when he said this.


    The old patriarch¡¯s eyes were shining brightly under the torch, and then he said: ¡°I¡¯m old and no longer fit to manage the tribe. Now I announce that Sang Tong... officially becomes the new patriarch of the wilderness tribe! You all do what he says!"


    He was once the most powerful warrior in the tribe, and naturally he hoped that his tribe would become stronger.


    But he is old!


    Therefore, future tribes will rely on their hardcovers!


    ...


    And Sang Tong unceremoniously accepted the old patriarch¡¯s Zen position, and then raised his arms and shouted: "Companions, kill with me! Tonight, victory will belong to us!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The orcs raised their weapons and cheered.


    Afterwards, Sang Tong glanced at the direction of his home, and then took two hundred orcs and killed him towards the White Tiger tribe overnight.


    When they attacked, Jinlin and another Golden Eagle Orc had just returned.


    Hearing the killing shouts outside, Jin Lin''s expression suddenly changed, "Quick! Let the people know, and leave the secret road immediately! Let the slaves pass by for a while!" He must not let his people fall into the wilderness tribe. slave!


    It didn''t take long for the Baihu tribe to cry chaotically and sternly.


    Just when Sang Tong and others were about to rush over, they saw some old and weak women and children being pushed out with horror.


    Upon seeing this, Sang Tong''s face was cold, and immediately raised his hand and gave a gesture to stop moving.


    ...


    "Patriarch, they don''t seem to be from the White Tiger tribe!" At this time, an orc said towards Sangtong.


    Sang Tong nodded, his eyes solemnly said: "It should be the orcs of the tribe near the White Tiger tribe, their tribe...should have been captured!"


    "Then what should we do now?" These people are blocking here, they can''t rush to attack.


    "Leave fifty people down to look after these slaves and bring them back to the tribe. The rest, follow me!" Sang Tong said quickly.


    The people of the White Tiger tribe pushed out the slaves simply to buy time for their own people to escape.


    But how could he give them such an opportunity?


    ...


    At this time, in the green cat''s cave.


    He was pestering Li Keke, and Li Keke was so drunk that he couldn''t get out of it.


    At this moment, the green cat keenly noticed that the ground seemed to be something wrong.


    However, thinking that Jinlin would attack the wilderness tribe tonight, he didn''t take it seriously.


    The above movement should be caused by Jinlin bringing new slaves back, right?


    Oh, this idiot!


    It''s stupid to just give up a female like Coco.

 Chapter 1748： Beast World Gangster 39

    After that, the green cat stopped paying attention to the movement on the ground and continued to enjoy it.


    Tonight, he managed to **** her from several other males on the grounds that he hadn''t touched cocoa in four months of hibernation, so he couldn''t waste such a good opportunity.


    Otherwise, the next time you continue to do this, it is estimated that you will have to wait a month later.


    ...


    At this time, Li Keke''s other males were all running frantically towards the secret road of the White Tiger tribe.


    They naturally knew that Li Keke was with Green Cat, but no one came to look for her.


    On the one hand, time is urgent, and there is no time to escape. On the other hand, it is a cunning snake like a green cat. At this time, he must have already taken Cocoa!


    Therefore, it is more important for them to save their lives quickly.


    Maybe you can meet Coco in the secret road for a while!


    ...


    Li Keke had no idea that his own male had already run away at this time.


    After sinking again and again, she became increasingly inseparable from the green cat.


    Among the males, the green cat is the most playful, and she likes it the most. So even if Jinlin didn''t like him, she insisted on staying with the green cat.


    But what neither of them expected was that at this moment, the huge boulder at the entrance of the cave was shattered with a punch.


    The green cat couldn''t help being shocked, and immediately left Li Keke and became alert.


    The next moment, I heard a rough voice coming from the door, "Sure enough, there are people hidden here! Go!"


    Then, two tall orcs rushed in, and then a spear passed through the chest against the green cat who was about to resist.


    The body of the green cat was directly nailed to the wall in the hole.


    Li Ke could see the situation, and suddenly let out a scream, and his body trembled violently.


    what happened?


    Where did these people come from?


    ...


    Seeing Li Keke''s appearance at this time, the two males couldn''t help but their eyes brightened, "This female looks a bit like Wanwan!"


    "Yeah, but how can she compare to Wanwan? How good is Wanwan''s eyes, this one? She actually got mixed up with the snake, probably because of the two eggs of this stuff!" The two laughed.


    After all, among the orcs, snakes are the least popular.


    Not only are they insidious and cunning, but their combat effectiveness is also rubbish, so apart from the same kind, few females are attracted to snakes or orcs.


    "Okay, take them away! The patriarch''s side, it''s probably almost the same!"


    "Ok!"


    Afterwards, the two tied the green cat one by one and dragged him out, and one grabbed Li Keke''s long black hair and carried her out.


    Because Li Keke was too frightened, his body was trembling, and he couldn''t even speak.


    She did not expect that the White Tiger tribe would be broken by other tribes one day!


    And she herself was taken out by such humiliation.


    Knowing this a long time ago, she shouldn''t have been too greedy for green cats before, so she quickly put on clothes!


    It''s winter outside now. I won''t tell you how cold it is. How can she survive when someone sees her like this?


    She only hopes that when she goes out for a while, the other males will come to rescue her!


    Otherwise, she would have to become a slave and be humiliated by an unknown orc!


    ...


    When Li Keke and Green Cat were caught, they saw many familiar and horrified faces.


    For a while, Li Keke couldn''t care how embarrassing he was now.


    After being thrown into the crowd, she immediately looked at a male who had pursued herself in prayer, "Aji, can you give me one of your clothes?"

 Chapter 1749： Big Beast 40

    Hearing Li Keke''s words, the short male named Aji looked at her with bright eyes.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of Li Keke, "Of course, but the premise is that you have to let me..." Aji said in Li Keke''s ear.


    After his words fell, Li Keke''s face suddenly showed a shocked and humiliating expression, "Why? We are now... but are caught? You are not afraid of being discovered by them?"


    Hearing this, Aji said indifferently: "What are you afraid of? The big deal is to be sold as a slave, but you can''t live? But you, if you don''t have clothes to keep warm, you will be frozen alive! And , As long as you don¡¯t call, they won¡¯t be able to find it!"


    Li Keke''s face blushed as soon as he said this.


    She never thought that Aji would be such a person.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help biting her lip stubbornly and did not agree.


    Then he looked at other people, "Please, who will give me a dress? I will repay you!"


    However, as soon as she said this, Aji whispered: "Whoever dares to give her clothes, I will shout out to let the people from the wilderness tribe come over!"


    Hearing this, everyone who was afraid of death immediately avoided Li Keke''s eyes.


    Li Keke finally despaired.


    Just when she had to agree to Aji and was about to suffer humiliation, Sang Tong rushed to her with the others.


    Seeing the scene behind the crowd at a glance, Sang Tong''s eyes were cold, and a spear passed over, piercing Aji to the heart.


    At this time, don''t forget to bully the female, **** it!


    ...


    And because Li Keke¡¯s skin was white, it seemed a bit similar to Tang Wan, so Sang Tong said to the people around him: "Give her a dress and don¡¯t let people freeze to death.


    ! "Females are not more vulnerable than males. If they freeze to death, it will be a loss to other males in their tribe.


    Afterwards, Sang Tong was ready to lead everyone back to the wilderness tribe.


    Although the priest and several others fled, most of the people in the wilderness tribe have been captured.


    A few deserters can''t make any climate!


    But what Sang Tong didn''t expect was that Li Keke was staring at him at this time.


    In other words, it is staring at his modern style clothes.


    Thinking that he came from modern times, maybe there are other people from modern times, so Li Keke immediately shouted to Sangtong: "I am from China! You and I come from the same place!"


    Hearing this, Sang Tong just frowned and looked at Li Keke.


    Is she brain sick?


    Who is from the same place as her?


    But Li Ke could see that he had no surprise reaction, and could not help but change to English: "Hello?"


    "Konny Chiva?"


    "Oba?"


    ...


    Listening to the inexplicable words Li Keke spit out, Sang Tong glanced at her coldly. After attributed her to a neurosis, he walked to the front of the large group and set off toward the wilderness tribe with the slaves strung together.


    Tang Wan didn''t sleep either.


    She was just like the rest of the tribe, gathering on the square, around the fire, waiting for the return of Sang Tong and others.


    When the day was getting light, a black shadow came not far away.


    Soon orcs cheered and said, "Here''s back! They''re back!"


    In the next moment, everyone immediately opened the stone gate of the tribe and greeted them.


    Tang Wan also rushed out with the crowd at this time.


    She knew that Sang Tong was not injured, but this world, after all, was extremely cruel, and even a little wound could be infected with an incurable disease, so she had to see Sang Tong with her own eyes before she was relieved.

 Chapter 1750： Beast World Gangster 41

    Sang Tong saw Tang Wan the first time.


    For a while, he couldn''t help throwing the long sword in his hand against the city wall, then ran to Tang Wan''s side quickly, and picked her up, "Wan Wan, I''m back!"


    "Hmm! Are you not injured? Let me check it!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Sangtong laughed, then put her on her arm and sat down, leaning to her ear and whispered: "Don''t worry!"


    Tang Wan:...


    What''s in your head, big brother?


    Don''t forget to say something at this time?


    Convinced!


    ...


    At this moment, Li Keke, who was almost fainted from freezing, raised his eyes to look at the wilderness tribe with difficulty.


    At this glance, she saw Tang Wan who was held in her arms by the huge Sang Tong.


    After his eyes widened slightly, Li Keke couldn''t help closing his eyes severely, and then opened them again.


    Did she read it right?


    That person...seems to be Tang Wan?


    Tang Wan entered this world with her?


    Did Tang Wan actually make the clothes worn by that tall orc?


    If you think about it this way, everything will be explained.


    For a while, Li Keke''s face could not help showing a thick color of surprise.


    The next moment, she screamed desperately in Tang Wan''s direction, "Wan Wan! Wan Wan! I am Coco! I am your friend Coco! Look at me! Help me!"


    She really didn''t expect Tang Wan to be in this world just like her.


    But her vision was not so good, she actually committed herself to such a terrifying orc in order to survive!


    Just because of her body, can''t she be directly suppressed as a producer?


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Li Keke''s shout, she turned her head and looked at it with a puzzled look.


    "Tong Tong, how could she know my name?" Tang Wan didn''t plan to recognize Li Keke.


    They are not the same people.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Sang Tong quickly said: "I don''t know, maybe it was because of someone else. Her brain is not very good, and she told me what Chinese person she is before."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Li Keke shouldn''t have mistakenly thought that Tongtong had also traveled here because of the clothes Tongtong was wearing, and wanted to recognize him for a kiss?


    She is clever.


    Unfortunately, Tongtong is a native orc.


    So Tang Wan quickly said to Sang Tong: "Maybe it''s because you look more like the people she knows! You have been tired all night, do you want to go back and rest first?"


    Hearing this, Sang Tong shook his head and said: "No, this time we brought back thousands of slaves. If we don''t arrange it properly, if there is a riot, it will be detrimental to the tribe. I am now the patriarch , Should deal with these things."


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "Okay, then you go to work first, I will help the priests and them. There should be many slaves who need to be cured.


    Each era has its own development mode.


    For this world, the existence of slaves is reasonable, so Tang Wan would not ask for the liberation of slaves.


    What Tongtong should do, just do it, she just supports him.


    Sang Tong nodded after listening.


    There are a lot of injured slaves, so it''s okay for Wan Wan to go to the priest to help.


    ...


    But Li Ke could see that Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel desperate if she ignored her.


    That is obviously Tang Wan!


    Why does she ignore her?

 Chapter 1751： Beastman 42

    Soon, the dazed Li Keke, like other females, was driven to the square by the people of the wilderness tribe.


    These slaves can be used as the trophies of the tribe and distributed by the soldiers.


    Therefore, when the females were pushed to the center of the square, the males who had no females immediately walked over with excitement, and then began to choose their favorite females.


    Generally speaking, the selected females can be treated well by the males as long as they perform their duties. If they give birth to offspring, they will be loved even more.


    So seeing the warriors pick and choose, most of the females showed expectations.


    At this time, a warrior walked up to Li Keke and stretched out a rough hand to lift her chin, "This female looks good! She is also a bit like Wanwan. She won''t be a member of the clan with Wanwan?"


    Hearing this, one of the fighters who had captured Green Cat and Li Keke immediately said, "I advise you not to choose her! This female can''t compare with Wanwan! When we caught her, she was with the snake clan Entangling! Tsk tsk..."


    As soon as these words came out, the fighter who thought Li Keke was good before suddenly looked disgusted, "That''s really disgusting."


    Although the orcs don''t care if the female has ever had a male before, it is definitely not a good thing to be able to mix up with the snake tribe.


    Who doesn''t know the characteristics of the snake tribe? The females who entangle with them rarely have the idea of ??being loyal to a male.


    ...


    But Li Ke can see that he has been abandoned, and he can''t help but feel relieved secretly.


    She didn''t want to let herself be chosen by these **** rude orcs!


    After that, she curled up, lowered her head, desperately reducing her sense of existence.


    And soon, the soldiers chose the female they were satisfied with.


    Because such females are not qualified to have multiple males like other females, because they are slaves and can only be owned by their masters!


    In other words, they chose females born as slaves, so they don''t have to worry about other males robbing them.


    ...


    After dozens of females were selected, it was the other single orcs in the tribe to select females.


    Soon, hundreds of females were divided into half.


    The remaining half was left in place.


    Upon seeing this, someone said to Sangtong: "Patriarch, the rest, shall we sell it before the market opens?"


    Hearing this, Sang Tong shook his head and said, "Sell? No way."


    "Why?" someone asked puzzledly.


    Isn¡¯t it just right to sell slaves in exchange for resources?


    Sang Tong listened, but squinted his eyes and said, "Now, within a hundred li, the ego wilderness tribe is the only one! So now is a good time for us to strengthen our strength! If these orcs are sold away, who Expansion of the tribe for us? Who will breed cubs and weave for us? Our next goal... is to become the largest tribe within a thousand miles!"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then the look of yearning appeared in their eyes.


    "It''s still the patriarch, you have courage, think far!"


    They didn''t think so much at all!


    Sang Tong just smiled slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t have this idea at first.


    But after last night, he suddenly discovered that their wilderness tribes were actually very powerful!


    In that case, why can''t their tribe be the strongest tribe in this area?

 Chapter 1752： Beast World Gangster 43

    Soon, the slaves were settled.


    And when they saw the flocks of rabbits, plump wild boars, and flocks of pheasant and wild ducks in the fence of the Yuanye Tribe, their saliva suddenly flowed all over the ground.


    No wonder the wilderness tribes are so powerful. It turns out that when other tribes are still hungry for the winter, they eat meat every day!


    so envious! So envious!


    If they stayed desperately, would they not have to starve anymore?


    ...


    Seeing the people¡¯s desire for food, Gaia raised her head and said: "See? These meats belong to our wilderness tribe! As long as you obediently and work honestly, yours is indispensable. Stuttering! But I caught someone who was lazy and didn''t work! Huh, I''ll buy you right away! Our wilderness tribe, don''t be industrious orcs!"


    Upon hearing this, a bold orc couldn''t help asking: "As long as we work hard, can we really eat meat?"


    "Of course! Our patriarch said that since you have been hungry for a long time, you probably don¡¯t have much energy to work, so today, let¡¯s eat a full meal first! But whoever dares to eat and make trouble... Oh, don¡¯t blame We are cruel!"


    "We don''t make trouble! Never make trouble! As long as there is food! We must be obedient!" Everyone immediately swallowed.


    Who has food and wants to make trouble!


    As long as you can live and have meat to eat, it is the same in any tribe!


    ...


    Gaia listened and nodded with a slightly satisfied expression.


    And that day, as expected, everyone of these slaves ate meat. Of course, this meat was definitely not comparable to what the people of the wilderness tribe ate.


    Most of what they drink is bone soup or something.


    But even so, it was enough for the orcs who had been hungry for more than two months.


    They haven''t tasted meat for a long time!


    Not to mention, the bone soup of Yuanye Tribe has a special flavor in it, which is much more delicious than any soup they have ever drunk before!


    ...


    Next, Sang Tong began to arrange these slaves to work.


    The first is to expand the tribe, and then to reclaim the land.


    Because they know that there are piles of meat in the wilderness tribes, as long as they work hard, they can eat meat, so these people work extremely hard!


    But Tang Wan felt that these were not enough.


    Most of these orcs do not have any sense of tribal honor. If the wilderness tribe is defeated tomorrow, they will definitely bow their heads to other tribes as they do now.


    Besides, who knows what these people are thinking?


    Therefore, their sense of tribal honor must be improved.


    When the spiritual work is done, they will naturally not be afraid that they have other ideas.


    So Tang Wan called Gaia and told her her idea.


    Gaia''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "Wan Wan, you are amazing, how did you think of it?"


    It is good to promote the wilderness tribe in their ears every day, and those people will definitely be reluctant to leave.


    Tang Wan heard a light cough, and then said: "It''s nothing, Tongtong reminded me!" Now the number of slaves in the wilderness tribe has exceeded the number of local residents. Without doing anything, how could she be completely relieved?


    Hearing this, Gaia nodded immediately, "It turned out that Sang Tong came up with it! He has had more ideas than other males since he was a child!"


    "Yeah! Then this matter will trouble you! I still have to teach the new female weaving, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it." Tang Wan said.


    "Don''t worry! Leave it to me!" Gaia patted her chest.

 Chapter 1753： Beast World Gangster 44

    After Gaia took the task happily, she took people around the fence every day before the slaves worked, and then pointed to the rabbit inside and said: "As long as you contribute to the tribe, in the future It is not impossible to become a real resident of the Wilderness Tribe! In the future, the people who work the hardest and most earnestly every day can get a rabbit or a chicken and duck alone as a reward! The Wilderness Tribe never treats hardworking people! do you understand?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone suddenly showed bright eyes.


    As long as they work hard, not only can they be recognized by the tribe, but they can also be rewarded every day?


    Who wouldn''t want this!


    All of a sudden, the hard working people worked harder and harder.


    And soon they discovered that, unlike other slave owners, the Wilderness Tribe did not deliberately starve them just because of their defense!


    As long as they work hard, the food will definitely not treat them badly!


    As a result, more and more people no longer work perfunctory.


    Sang Tong''s expansion plan is also proceeding extremely smoothly.


    When the spring passed, the habitation of the wilderness tribes had tripled.


    What made the slaves even more unexpected was that after the expansion of their residences, they were also allocated clean and tidy houses.


    This is why many orcs who have no sense of stability in their hearts, as if taking a reassurance pill, their hearts are stabilized!


    If you have a house, you will have a home. Now that the Wilderness Tribe has provided them with a house, can they not settle down properly?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan''s weaving teaching was progressing smoothly.


    The females all showed envy and surprise after seeing the delicate fabric.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately began to draw pie, "As long as you raise silkworms and weave well, in the future, each of you can use the loom here to weave for yourself! Also, every female gives birth to After the child, he will be rewarded with a few feet of cloth!"


    Today there are still too few children in the wilderness tribe.


    It has to add up to more than one hundred.


    But children are the hope of the tribe and the future of the tribe.


    What she can do for Tongtong is to encourage the females to have babies.


    After all, the world values ??children more. Females give birth to babies and tribes help to raise them. It can be said that "the people give birth to children are provided by the state", so there is no need to worry about not being able to raise them.


    As long as the child can survive, the tribes will find a solution.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the females present couldn''t help showing a light of surprise.


    Is there such a benefit?


    The females of the wilderness tribe, are they too happy?


    For a while, these females couldn''t help but long to stay forever.


    The heart that was originally flustered was also calmed down.


    ...


    Because of the rapid population expansion, the pressure on the wilderness tribes has certainly increased a lot.


    At least it¡¯s more careful than before.


    But fortunately, they still have piles of rabbits.


    A litter of rabbits can give birth to seven or eight. They keep a hundred pairs of rabbits specially responsible for breeding, and they can have nearly a thousand rabbits in one month.


    But in the current season, there is no shortage of grass to eat, so rabbits grow fast. Rabbits that have eaten month grass can be used as rations.


    Relying on the terrifying reproduction ability of rabbits, the wilderness tribes successfully survived the food pressure brought about by the rapid population increase.

 Chapter 1754： Beast World Gangster 45

    When another cold winter came, the slaves were worried and uneasy.


    But soon they discovered that in the cold winter period of the wilderness tribe...they had been the most leisurely and happy days of their year.


    For a while, everyone was completely determined to stay and live their lives.


    When everyone in the wilderness tribe saw this, they gradually let go of their guard, and stopped staring at them all the time as before.


    And Li Keke finally found the opportunity to talk to Tang Wan alone.


    ...


    "Tang Wan! I know it''s you! It must be you!" Li Keke looked at Tang Wan angrily, his pale and thin face full of unwillingness.


    Since she entered the primitive world, she has been "rich" by Jinlin and others, and she hasn''t done much work at all. So after arriving at the wilderness tribe, the only thing she can do is to mow grass and grow vegetables. As for the weaving... the work that other females can quickly get started is very difficult for her, so until now, Li Keke has not mastered the method of weaving.


    And this year, she had been trying to get close to Tang Wan, but she could not find a chance.


    Now that the Wilderness Tribe no longer restrains them, she has the opportunity to contact Tang Wan.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Li Keke''s words, she looked at her with a blank and surprised expression, "Do you know me?"


    Upon seeing this, Li Keke suddenly angrily said: "You don''t pretend not to know me! We were traveling together at the time. Since I can come to the world, you must have come here at that time too! But you know me, but you still have to Pretending not to know me, watching me become a slave, having a hard time! Tang Wan, did I treat you badly before? Why did you treat me like this?"


    In modern times, the conditions of Tang Wan''s family are not as good as hers, but she has been taking her to play, even the travel before crossing, it was she who spent money, bought her tickets or something.


    But what about her?


    Ah!


    Now I am in the position of the wife of the leader of the wilderness tribe, but I can''t help her old friend!


    Does she still have a conscience? !


    ...


    Hearing Li Keke''s accusations one after another, Tang Wan just smiled faintly.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, and, am I familiar with you? You became a slave because the people of your tribe attacked us, which caused the current consequences. Moreover, if you are not satisfied, you can only become a slave. , Then work hard! As long as you are extremely tired with a certain amount of points, you can become a recognized resident of the tribe!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Wan smiled coldly, "But I heard that you often shout tired when you are at work, not to mention **** and slippery, and you will use your body in exchange for the help of other males... yourself Not diligent enough, but came to blame me for being sorry?"


    "I''m sorry, Li Keke, I really don''t know you, and I''m not familiar with you either." Tang Wan said coldly.


    The original plot can be said to be completely yellow. Li Keke just attracted the attention of many males with the halo of the heroine and the delicate white skin that is different from other black females.


    Now she just lost her own advantages and became like this...


    Also, she has become a slave, and she didn''t see any of her males, and any one came to rescue her.


    It''s also miserable.


    ...


    Li Ke could see that Tang Wan denied it, but said reluctantly, "I heard that the patriarch Sang Tong likes a petite woman like you? Heh, Tang Wan, are you afraid that Sang Tong will like me? That''s why you are so defensive against me, right?"

 Chapter 1755： Beast World Gangster 46

    Hearing Li Keke''s words, Tang Wan''s face suddenly showed a mocking expression.


    Afterwards, she looked up and down at Li Keke with a flat look, "Just rely on you to attract seven male bodies this year? You look too high at yourself and look down at my house!"


    After all, I am not going to talk to Li Keke any more, I am going back.


    Upon seeing this, Li Keke immediately squeezed his hands and said sharply: "Tang Wan, you are useless to pretend! The clothes you made for Sang Tong! Isn''t it modern T-shirts and trousers? And those domestic animals! Here? People don¡¯t know how to raise livestock at all. I¡¯ve heard about it, and that¡¯s what you taught them! And the seasonings used in cooking with star anise, onion, **** and garlic, you also found out! If you are not a modern person , How could you know this? Believe it or not, I will tell other people now that you are from another world? If you let them know that you are from another world, what the consequences will be, you know in your heart!"


    ...


    Hearing what Li Keke said, Tang Wan turned her head again, and then smiled at Li Keke with a confident and calm expression, "Then you go and talk!"


    It depends on whether everyone believes you, a slacker, or will trust me as always.


    After that, Tang Wan gathered the black hair in her ears and left gracefully.


    Li Ke could not help but tremble with anger.


    Is she really not afraid that she will tell her things?


    Or...she really doesn''t remember the past?


    Did she lose her memory when she crossed?


    If this is the case, it is not surprising that she does not remember herself.


    But why?


    Why is she a fellow with amnesia who can live so well in the primitive world?


    And she, obviously had seven males, but she has fallen to where she is now?


    ...


    But no matter how unwilling Li Keke was, he couldn''t think of any good solutions at this time.


    Because she is now dirty, dark and thin, her previous males have left her, and some even formed new families with other diligent and capable females. As for the green cat, it was because of being speared. It penetrated the body, so I could not survive the last spring, and died long ago.


    Now... she has completely no support.


    For a while, Li Keke couldn''t help being a little dazed.


    She couldn''t figure out how things could develop to this point.


    It stands to reason that she is a traverser, she should become the chosen daughter of heaven as written in the novel, and then change this backward and poor world.


    ...


    Tang Wan doesn''t care what Li Keke thinks.


    She will not fall into trouble at this time, but again, she will not help her.


    When the original owner lived in the White Tiger tribe, she, Li Keke, has been showing off to the original owner that she has seven outstanding husbands, but she has not helped the original owner much.


    After the cold winter, under the policy of rewarding babies before Tang Wan, the number of babies born in the wilderness tribe exceeded 500 for the first time.


    Of course, this is mainly because some orcs can give birth to several.


    At this time, no one dislikes too many children.


    When these children grow up, they are the fighting power of the tribe.


    ...


    And now, Sang Tong is also more and more comfortable with managing the tribe.


    However, as the patriarch, he rarely went out hunting himself.


    Because the tribe has too many things to be busy.


    Fortunately, everything is developing in a good direction.

 Chapter 1756： Imperial Marshal 1

    Three years later, after several years of development and training, Sang Tong finally decided to continue to grow the tribe.


    After that, he led the tribe to launch more than a dozen wars, unifying all the tribes, large and small, within a radius of a thousand miles to create the wilderness city.


    It was also after the creation of Yuanye City that Sang Tong knew that thousands of miles away, someone had already created a super-large town with a population of tens of thousands.


    This also gave Sang Tong the motivation and greater ambition to continue.


    He wanted to...Unify all the tribes.


    After that, Sang Tong continued to develop his clan forces while continuing to wait for opportunities to fight.


    Ten years later, the wilderness tribe has become the largest tribe in the primitive world.


    The news that this tribe has no worries about eating, wearing, giving birth to babies and rewards has spread to every corner, attracting many orcs to take the initiative to rush over.


    However, Sangtong finally failed to live to the day when all the tribes were unified.


    Because the life span of the orc itself is not that long, and he has been tired for many years for the tribe, and his body is naturally getting worse and worse.


    When he died, Tang Wan looked as young and beautiful as before.


    "Wanwan...I know, you are not from this world..." Sang Tong said.


    Without Tang Wan, Yuanye Tribe would not have come to this day.


    Although everyone said that the tribe came to this day under his leadership, he knew clearly in his heart that he would not be able to do this without Wan Wan''s hint at the critical moment that he had many solutions to the problem.


    It is precisely because of this that he wants to make the tribe stronger.


    Because only his power is strong, in case one day, her secret from another world is exposed, protect her.


    Otherwise, she would definitely be taken away by those crazy priests and grind to ashes for use as a magic medicine.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Sang Tong¡¯s words, she just held his hand tightly, "Yes, I am not here, but I am very grateful to God for letting me come into this world and meeting you! Tongtong, you are me The best encounter in this life."


    Hearing this, Sang Tong smiled and closed his eyes.


    At the same moment, Tang Wan also left the mission world.


    As for how the wilderness tribe will develop in the future, it is no longer her concern.


    ...


    After returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan didn''t stay longer and went to the next mission world.


    And when she woke up again, she still appeared in a large area that seemed to be a primeval forest just like the previous world.


    But at this moment, a lizard dragon with a height of more than ten meters suddenly appeared from the ground and rushed towards Tang Wan with a sweeping tail.


    Tang Wan was stunned when she saw this, but fortunately, her current ability to react has long been connected, so as soon as she lifted her legs, she ran out of the lizard dragon''s attack range, and at the same time, she climbed up very numbly. A sturdy tree.


    As for tree climbing skills...Of course I learned it in the last world.


    After hiding her breath on the thick branches, Tang Wan was staring at the movement below while accepting the story of the world.


    However, after Xiao cutie gave her the science of setting up this world, Tang Wan couldn''t help but be confused.


    Fan world?


    What the hell?


    At this time, the little cutie also coughed slightly: "Host, this world is similar to the world of sentinels and guides you have experienced before. It is just a common setting in the novel."

 Chapter 1757： Imperial Marshal 2

    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan muffled her mouth silently, "I know! But recently, why have you been sending me to this weird world?"


    Domination and obedience refers to a fan setting, in which the dominator is a powerful person with various powerful abilities and is the leader of the world, while ordinary people are mediocre people. As for the obedient, it is a kind of fragile body. But an ultra-rare species with super fertility.


    Since there is usually a unique attraction between the obedient and the dominator, the two are usually together in the setting, which is also a common person setting in some fan settings.


    ...


    And when Little Cutie heard Tang Wan''s words, she said very aggrieved: "Host, which world to go to, I can''t decide! You still think about how to avoid the disaster in front of you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan also nodded helplessly.


    According to the plot, her identity in this world is... a powerful female dominator.


    As for what happened to her body, cough cough, I won''t say much.


    At this time, she was participating in the entrance examination of the Imperial Military Academy.


    As the most powerful academy in the empire, the Imperial Military Academy exports many outstanding talents to the empire every year, so it is naturally not that simple to pass the academy''s assessment.


    However, the original owner came from a famous family and received various trainings since he was a child. In the original plot, he naturally passed the assessment smoothly.


    But at the same time, she was also in this assessment, and fell in love with Xu Sheng, the protagonist who was obviously obedient but disguised herself as an ordinary person.


    But what Xu Sheng liked was Zhou Yuanhang, the other male lead in the same dormitory with him, who was also the crown prince of the empire.


    ...


    The original owner is a person who refuses to give up lightly, so even if Xu Sheng refused, he has been pursuing him and solved a lot of trouble for him.


    It was also because of this that although Xu Sheng didn''t like the original owner, he didn''t ask him less.


    It can be said that as long as Xu Sheng speaks, there is nothing the original owner is unwilling to do for him.


    But unfortunately, the existence of the original owner is basically like an emotional catalyst between the two male heroes.


    Seeing that Xu Sheng had something to do, he would find the original owner, but he didn''t know that he was jealous of his roommate, who gets along day and night.


    And thus realized his feelings for Xu Sheng.


    But as an imperial prince, the royal family would never allow him to marry an ordinary person.


    So the crown prince was also caught in entanglement.


    But in an accident, the inhibitor on Xu Sheng''s body failed. Entering a special period, the crown prince discovered his true gender.


    The crown prince ecstatically marked Xu Sheng, and then announced that Xu Sheng was his fianc¨¦.


    ...


    When the original owner saw this, it was a jealousy!


    So in order to obtain Xu Sheng, various tricks were used, and in the end he even sold the whereabouts of the prince to the alliance, almost killing the prince.


    Of course, the original owner naturally suffered retribution in the end.


    She was blasted into the dust in the universe by the spacecraft of the interstellar pirates.


    However, after the death of the original owner, the two heroes did not get together smoothly.


    Because of the crown prince, there is also Wen Shutong, the obedient fianc¨¦ who was ordered by the royal family since childhood!


    ...


    A long time ago, the royal family had matched the prince in the gene bank with suitable obediencers, so after discovering Wen Shutong, he immediately designated him as the prince¡¯s fiance.

 Chapter 1758： Imperial Marshal 3

    Because he was indoctrinated by his family since childhood that he would become the queen of the empire, Wen Shutong always regarded the crown prince as his other half.


    Therefore, when the crown prince and Xu Sheng get together and make the world known, how can Wen Shutong stand it?


    Furthermore, in order to make himself a qualified queen of the empire, Wen Shutong had learned all sorts of things since he was a child, so although he was a submissive, his brain... was an absolute perverted-level good.


    So after the original owner of the sabotage died, Wen Shutong started to make trouble again.


    As an IQ villain, Wen Shutong would naturally not do anything stupid, so under his calculations, Xu Sheng wandered on the edge of death several times, relying on the male protagonist''s halo to save his life at the juncture of life.


    But villains are villains after all. In the world of male protagonists, how can they be better than them?


    In the end, everything Wen Shutong did was discovered by the crown prince.


    Because he was a obediencer, after the crown prince caught him, he took away all the inhibitors from him, and cruelly threw him into the battlefield full of dominators.


    And how could the arrogant Wen Shutong watch him be humiliated?


    Unable to bear such humiliation, he decisively bit his tongue and committed suicide.


    ...


    After sorting out the plot, Tang Wan couldn''t help but wipe a bitter tear for Wen Shutong.


    The original Tongtong is really miserable.


    Although her fate was not much better.


    At this moment, the lizard dragon suddenly rushed from left to right and attacked the other students who participated in the examination.


    And those few people were obviously frightened and stupefied, all standing motionless like a goose.


    Tang Wan frowned slightly when she saw her. The next moment, she jumped down from the tree and rushed towards the back of the lizard dragon.


    She is a dominator now, but she can''t just watch other people be killed by the lizard dragon.


    ...


    Body leaping in the air, Tang Wan squeezed the trigger of the particle gun with both hands, and shot the lizard dragon bang bang at the neck.


    Lizard dragon broke his neck by the particle gun, and suddenly shook his head in anger and looked at Tang Wan.


    After that, it gave up the few students in front of him and rushed towards Tang Wan in anger.


    Tang Wan used the surrounding thick trees to jump flexibly between the branches at this time, then looked for gaps and continued to attack the lizard dragon.


    When the next few students saw this, they couldn''t help but open their eyes slightly.


    After their stiff bodies gradually recovered, someone suddenly said, "It''s your Excellency Tang Wan! We are saved!"


    Both are freshmen, but some people are always particularly famous.


    And Tang Wan and the crown prince are the two most famous dominators among the newcomers this year.


    Needless to say, the crown prince was born in the royal family and has a noble status.


    His Excellency Tang Wan is not a member of the royal family, but he also comes from a noble family. He has been a particularly outstanding dominator since he was a child, and is worshipped by women.


    ...


    Tang Wan was a little speechless when he saw how many of them were like a passerby who set off the protagonist''s awesomeness.


    You are the elites who have passed the initial test anyway, can you not just stand there and look at me?


    Come over and help!


    For a while, Tang Wan had to shout to a few people: "What are you still stunned? Attack."


    Hearing Tang Wan''s shouts and shouts, the few people reacted, and with a look of shame, they quickly pulled out the particle gun on their waist and assisted Tang Wan in attacking the lizard dragon.

 Chapter 1759： Imperial Marshal 4

    Half an hour later, just when everyone was exhausted, she saw Tang Wan jump down from the tree again, and then used a lightsaber to chop the **** neck of the lizard dragon.


    After a snoring sound, the lizard dragon''s huge dragon hair let out an unwilling scream, and then with a bang, it fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing that the lizard dragon was dead, and the few people rescued by Tang Wan, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Afterwards, all of them stared at Tang Wan with a look of admiration.


    Your Excellency Tang Wan is as powerful as the legendary one!


    Unexpectedly, when she was only sixteen this year, she could actually kill the lizard dragon!


    ...


    Tang Wan also felt relieved at this moment.


    According to the plot, the original owner''s battle against the lizard dragon can''t be overstated.


    These students were also sacrificed at that time.


    It was also because she was rescued by Xu Sheng who was passing by after she was seriously injured and fell, so she fell in love with each other.


    However, her combat experience far surpassed the original owner, and coupled with her keen mental power, she could perceive the attack of the lizard dragon, so nothing happened.


    ...


    In order to maintain her compelling position, even though Tang Wan was exhausted all over her body at this time, she still supported the sword in her hand to prevent herself from falling.


    When the students saw it, they really admired even more.


    They are almost tired and paralyzed into dogs. Your Excellency Tang Wan can stand still as a mountain!


    Sure enough!


    It is indeed the one who is hailed as the strongest female dominator of the new born!


    ...


    At this moment, there was a slight movement around.


    Tang Wan suddenly narrowed her eyes, "Hush! Something is moving!" Tang Wan quickly gestured to several people.


    Xindao: Don''t have any more beasts!


    Otherwise I really can''t hold it anymore.


    At this moment, a cry of exclamation came: "Damn! Who killed the lizard dragon? That''s so awesome? Based on this, can you pass A+ directly?"


    Tang Wan felt relieved when she heard the voice.


    At the same time, the students also softened their tight bodies to the ground again, and then gasped for breath.


    It¡¯s just a student.


    The college may stipulate that it is forbidden to kill each other in the assessment address.


    There are surveillance everywhere here, and once it is discovered that there is an act of harming a student, it is a felony of never being hired and going to a military court.


    ...


    And soon, three or four teenagers who also wore white uniforms walked over.


    Seeing Tang Wan who was holding his sword against the tree with a calm and indifferent face, the other party was taken aback for a moment, "I said who is so capable can kill the lizard dragon! It turned out to be Your Excellency Tang Wan."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just glanced at him faintly, and then said: "Some of them are injured, and any of you still have medicine on your body. Go and help! I''m leaving now!"


    After all, putting away the sword in his hand, leaving behind a figure of "all masters are lonely since ancient times", Shi Shiran left.


    However, after waiting on a soft lawn, Tang Wan''s body immediately fell down with grinning teeth.


    In order to deal with the giant lizard dragon, she jumped in mid-air at least fifty times, jumping back and forth between the big trees no less than a hundred times.


    Although the original owner is a powerful dominator, he is only sixteen years old this year and has limited physical strength.


    She can survive until now, and she has strong willpower.


    You know, now her two legs are completely sour and soft like two pieces of noodles!


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò!

 Chapter 1760： Imperial Marshal 5

    The fact that the lizard dragon appeared in the assessment site has attracted the attention of the invigilators.


    Originally they planned to send someone to solve the lizard dragon, after all, the assessment was not for the students to die.


    But when the rescuers had arrived near the destination, Tang Wan had already started to deal with the lizard dragon with a few students, so the rescuers were forbidden to pass.


    The examiners wanted to see what step Tang Wan and the students could do!


    And when they saw that Tang Wan commanded several students to cooperate with her to successfully kill the lizard dragon, everyone in the monitoring room suddenly showed awe.


    "Sure enough, a hero from ancient times! I didn''t expect Tang Wan to have such a huge potential!" A middle-aged examiner couldn''t help sighing.


    From the monitoring point of view, Tang Wan''s performance has far surpassed most outstanding graduates, and even stronger than some fighters who have been on the battlefield.


    Especially her physical strength.


    Obviously it was an accident.


    Her physical strength is surprising.


    ...


    However, just as the examiners were amazed that Tang Wan''s physical strength was so abundant, they saw on the display screen, after Tang Wan had left "solitary and proud", her legs softened, and her teeth slumped on the grass.


    For a moment, there was a moment of silence in the monitoring room.


    But then, there was a burst of laughter.


    "This little guy actually loves face!"


    "Hahahaha! I think she really has physical strength! It turns out that she is doing her best!"


    "I''m probably afraid that other people will see her down too, and feel shameless!"


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that his grinning side had been seen.


    After adjusting her breath for five minutes on the grass, she drank a tube of nutrient solution, and her strength recovered a bit.


    But at this moment, a mechanical sound came from her ear: "This assessment is over! The list of successfully passed the assessment is as follows... The top ten in the assessment are Tang Wan, Zhou Yang..."


    Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief at the end of the assessment.


    But I felt a little strange in my heart.


    In the original plot, didn''t this assessment just end in the afternoon?


    How could this end early?


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that this assessment would end early, completely out of the selfishness of the examiners.


    Such a good seedling is exhausted and paralyzed. What if a monster comes out again later?


    In her current state of "no power to bind the chicken", any beast can kill her, okay?


    Besides, the examiners already knew how the performance of the people was after the assessment.


    So for the remaining few hours, don''t continue!


    ...


    After the notice of the end of the assessment came out, a young man in uniform appeared beside Tang Wan.


    The other party walked in front of her, pulled her up from the ground, and then took her out of the assessment area with mecha.


    This is why countless people want to enter the Imperial Military Academy.


    Even if you can''t open the mecha, you can pass this test and enjoy the glory of being taken out by the mecha!


    But Tang Wan naturally didn''t feel much about it.


    She has made mechs for Tongtong before, how can she be new to this?


    Now, she just wants to go home quickly and take a good rest.


    Her legs... really sore and vinegar.


    But what surprised Tang Wan was that as soon as she went out, she saw Wen Shutong who had just been sent out!


    Met Tongtong!

 Chapter 1761： Imperial Marshal 6

    Thinking of going up to say hello to Wen Shutong like this was a bit abrupt, Tang Wan thought, when she walked to him, her feet suddenly softened and fell over.


    Wen Shutong subconsciously reached out to hold her.


    Tang Wan said immediately, "Thank you! I''m sorry, I''m a little weakened..."


    Then he quickly stood up again.


    At this time, the dean of the Imperial Military Academy appeared.


    Seeing Tang Wan, he showed a satisfied expression on his face, "You performed very well. Not only did you successfully kill the lizard dragon, you also protected your classmates and did what a dominator should do."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head humbly, and then said: "Dean, you''re overwhelmed. I was able to beat the Lizard Dragon by working with everyone."


    And those students who were rescued by Tang Wan immediately said with excitement when they heard this, "Where can we do anything? It''s all up to you!"


    They were pretty good without dragging their feet.


    As for helping... it really didn''t help her much, and it made her need to be distracted to take care of their safety.


    "You are too modest. If you didn''t help me pull the lizard dragon''s hatred, I wouldn''t have a chance to attack him." Tang Wan shook her head.


    Seeing her so powerful but so humble, everyone suddenly admired her more and more.


    ...


    Naturally, Wen Shutong had also heard of Tang Wan''s name. After all, the outstanding children of the nobility circle were familiar to so many people.


    However, since he got engaged with Crown Prince Zhou Yuanhang, he seldom pays attention to other dominators. In addition, the obedients are fragile and he is not allowed to go out, so he has no chance to contact other dominators. I''m not familiar with Tang Wan anymore.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s self-confident and humble look now, she couldn''t help but feel a good impression of her in her heart.


    But there is no such thing as love at first sight.


    After all, he always keeps in mind that he is the fiance of the crown prince, so if not necessary, he will not have too much contact with other dominators.


    ...


    After all the students returned, everyone was sent to the medical cabin of the Imperial Military Academy for treatment.


    After they recovered, those who passed the assessment were sent to the dormitory of the Imperial Military Academy.


    "Beds are automatically allocated by the system. You can now board your brain and check your dormitory number!" A logistics officer said to everyone at this time.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately opened their brains to check which dormitory they were assigned to and with whom.


    Because dominators and subordinates are absolutely not allowed to be assigned to the same dormitory, it is impossible for Tang Wan to make tricks and let herself and Wen Shutong be in the same dormitory.


    So, she could only let Little Cutie help her choose the dormitory next to Wen Shutong.


    If you can''t be a roommate, be a neighbor anyway!


    ...


    In the same dormitory with Tang Wan, it was another ordinary female, Jiang Li.


    Because the aptitude of ordinary people is generally not as good as that of the dominator, the aptitude strength of ordinary people who can be admitted to the Imperial Military Academy is also evident.


    After arriving at the dormitory, Tang Wan smiled at Jiang Li, "Hello, this is Tang Wan!"


    Of course Jiang Li knew Tang Wan, or in other words, among all the new students, no one knew Tang Wan''s name.


    Seeing that she was actually assigned to the same dormitory with Tang Wan, who was the first place, Jiang Li''s face suddenly showed a touch of excitement.

 Chapter 1762： Imperial Marshal 7

    "Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Li! I¡¯m very happy to have a dormitory with you! Your video school of fighting the lizard dragon has been published on the forum, Your Excellency Tang Wan, you are really amazing! I am so honored to have a dormitory with you! "Jiang Li said excitedly.


    It is human instinct to worship the strong, and Tang Wan''s performance is indeed far beyond everyone''s imagination, so she does not feel strange and uncomfortable when Jiang Li looks at it with such worship.


    But she didn''t have any arrogant thoughts, just smiled peacefully at Jiang Li: "You are too exaggerated, how can I be so powerful? It''s just a fluke."


    When Jiang Li listened, her eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, what was said on the forum is pretty good. Although Her Excellency Tang Wan has super strength, he is actually not arrogant at all!


    ...


    At the same time, the next room.


    After Wen Shutong entered the dormitory, he found that someone had come over before him.


    And this person... is exactly the hero Xu Sheng who disguised himself as an ordinary person.


    As for why Xu Sheng and Wen Shutong were assigned to a dormitory, of course it was Little Cutie.


    This is what Tang Wan meant.


    The reason why Tang Wan did this is simple. Instead of waiting for Zhou Yuanhang and Xu Sheng to be together and kicking off Wen Shutong, it would be better to wait for Wen Shutong to discover the mess between the two of them, and then take the initiative to dump Zhou Yuanhang.


    As for Xu Sheng and Zhou Yuanhang not in the same dormitory, will they have feelings for each other like in the original plot?


    Tang Wan is sure of course.


    As long as she doesn''t deliberately intervene in sabotage, and according to the law of mutual attraction between the two male protagonists, the two will definitely be connected by various unexpected accidents!


    When the matter between the two male protagonists came to light, and Tong Tong dumped the crown prince for this, she coughed and coughed again... that''s fine to get in.


    That''s right! Wait until they break up before chasing Tongtong!


    When the time comes, Tong Tong, who is emotionally hurt, will definitely pounce into her warm embrace and cry for comfort!


    After all, Tong Tong in this world is an extremely weak obedient person!


    ...


    After thinking about the weak version of Tong Tong in her arms, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a sense of airiness.


    At this moment, Jiang Li''s voice awakened her.


    "Your Excellency Tang Wan?"


    "Your Excellency Tang Wan? What are you thinking about?"


    Tang Wan recovered after being yelled several times by Jiang Li, and then coughed lightly, "Ah, nothing, what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Li looked at her suspiciously, "Oh, it''s time for us to get the uniform. I want to go with you, okay?"


    "Of course! We are roommates!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Jiang Li felt relieved, and then said happily: "Yeah! Then let''s go!"


    I was worried that Your Excellency Tang Wan would be a little difficult to get along with, but I didn''t expect her to be so gentle, and she didn''t mean to look down on beta.


    It''s great to share her in a dormitory.


    ...


    When Tang Wan and Jiang Li went to the logistics department to receive uniforms, they happened to witness the first encounter of the two male protagonists.


    Because Xu Sheng is a obediencer, and the dominator is particularly sensitive to the taste of pheromones, Xu Shengping often takes a detour from the dominator.


    But today there are a lot of dominators who come to lead uniforms, so Xu Sheng, as an ordinary person in disguise, is naturally uncomfortable.


    It was also because of this that Xu Sheng, in a panic, ran into the crown prince Zhou Yuanhang, who had forgotten to look at the road because he was talking to a friend.

 Chapter 1763： Imperial Marshal 8

    Seeing Xu Sheng was about to fall, Zhou Yuanhang immediately reached out to pull him.


    Suddenly, the two of them came into a posture of looking at each other with their arms around their waists, just as they did in a TV series.


    For a moment, the surroundings instantly became silent.


    However, Xu Sheng stood up from Zhou Yuanhang''s arms with a blushing face after being stunned for a while, then lowered his head to apologize, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it! And thank you for saving me!"


    "You''re welcome! You are fine!" Zhou Yuanhang''s handsome face was full of gentleness.


    ...


    According to the original plot, Zhou Yuanhang is a smiling tiger.


    The gentle smile is the appearance of his hypocrisy, and it is also his means to win the favor of the people.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, as an imperial prince, it doesn''t matter what your true character is, as long as you show what the people want to see, that''s fine.


    And at this moment, Xu Cheng was bumped by the gentle and caring smile Zhou Yuanhang had just seen, and the deer in his heart looked at him.


    But the two did not see Wen Shutong at this time, also among the crowd.


    But everyone present seemed to have forgotten Wen Shutong at this time, their eyes were all on Xu Sheng and Zhou Yuanhang, and they didn''t even notice Wen Shutong''s reaction.


    After all, as the fiance of the crown prince, Wen Shutong didn''t show up much when he showed up. Everyone knew that Zhou Yuanhang had a fiance, but they didn''t know what this fiance looked like.


    Only Tang Wan looked at Wen Shutong for the first time.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when Wen Shutong saw this, he just glanced at the two with a faint expression, and then went on to receive his uniform.


    What Tang Wan didn''t even know was that Wen Shutong at this time was thinking: Ha! This hypocritical flower peacock is discharging everywhere again. If it weren¡¯t for the crown prince and Lao Tzu for the sake of an obedient person, I would definitely break his three legs!


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly walked to Wen Shutong''s side at this moment, and then smiled at him slightly, "Classmate, what a coincidence, we met again."


    Wen Shutong listened, but just nodded to Tang Wan faintly, "Hello."


    "By the way, haven''t you asked what your name is? This is Tang Wan." Tang Wan reached out to Wen Shutong at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Shutong frowned slightly, then squeezed Tang Wan''s fingertips lightly and quickly, and quickly retracted her hand.


    To be honest, he actually hates dominators very much.


    Because in this world led by the dominated, the obedient, usually the dominated as their own reproductive machine, even without the right to choose marriage.


    They must be the same as he did at the beginning, through the matching of the gene bank to be assigned to the target, and whose genes are highly matched, they will usually be assigned to which dominator.


    If the dominator¡¯s temper is good, it¡¯s okay, but if the dominator is a bad temper, a weak obedient, he can¡¯t resist at all, and the obedient who wants to divorce must give birth to a child for the dominator. Only later will they be eligible to divorce and be with other people.


    He wants to change all of this, but he can''t even control his own marriage contract. How can he change the fate of other obedients?


    ...


    Tang Wan keenly noticed Wen Shutong''s emotional changes, but she could also see that the other party didn''t seem to be targeting her.


    If it was aimed at her personally, when she fell down today, he probably wouldn''t hold her back.


    Or, he actually has some cleanliness, so he is not used to shaking hands with others?


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan was relieved.


    Anyway, as long as it''s not because you don''t like her.

 Chapter 1764： Imperial Marshal 9

    "I am Wen Shutong!" Wen Shutong said after touching Tang Wan''s finger.


    "Wen Shutong? Are you?" Tang Wan looked at Zhou Yuanhang''s direction with a surprised expression.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Shutong nodded faintly, "Well, but few people know my identity, please don''t tell me."


    "I see, don''t worry." Tang Wan agreed.


    I thought in my heart: I wish other people didn''t know your identity.


    Later, Tang Wan quickly received her uniform, and then said to Wen Shutong, "Which dormitory do you live in? I''m in 901. You can come and play with me when you have time."


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    "Are you in 901?"


    "Yes." Tang Wan nodded.


    "I''m at 902." Wen Shutong replied.


    "What a coincidence? Then let''s go back together! Jiang Li, are your clothes collar ready?" Tang Wan shouted at Jiang Li.


    "Immediately! Wait for me!" Jiang Li quickly replied.


    At the next moment, he took the clothes handed over by the logistics service staff and ran towards Tang Wan.


    Seeing Wen Shutong, Jiang Li asked curiously: "This one is?"


    "Oh, he is Wen Shutong, from the dormitory next door."


    "Such a coincidence?"


    "Yeah! Let''s go, it''s time to go back!" Tang Wan smiled.


    "Ok!"


    Upon seeing this, Wen Shutong glanced at the direction of Xu Sheng and Zhou Yuanhang, and left with Tang Wan and Jiang Li.


    ...


    When Xu Sheng turned around and thought of his roommate, Wen Shutong had already changed his uniform in the dormitory and was ready to study in the library.


    Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to observe his movements at any time. Seeing that he was about to go out, she immediately opened the door when Wen Shutong passed the 901 dormitory.


    "Wen Shutong? Where are you going?" Tang Wan asked casually.


    "Library." Wen Shutong replied with a faint expression.


    "It''s a coincidence, I also happen to go to the library to check the mecha information, let''s go together." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Wen Shutong took a look at her and nodded, "Yes."


    The library is not opened by his home, he can go, and the other party can go too.


    After that, he continued to move forward.


    Tang Wan immediately followed.


    ...


    Coincidentally, when the two walked out of the dormitory, they happened to see Zhou Yuanhang sending Xu Sheng back.


    Zhou Yuanhang''s face was still smiling at this moment, while Xu Sheng on one side looked at a loss.


    Seeing Tang Wan and Wen Shutong, Zhou Yuanhang was stunned for a moment, then moved his gaze away from Wen Shutong, and looked at Tang Wan first, "Tang Wan!" Zhou Yuanhang nodded towards Tang Wan.


    As for Wen Shutong... He just glanced at him lightly, and then nodded at him.


    Zhou Yuanhang is actually not satisfied with this marriage.


    Because Wen Shutong is not the one he likes at all.


    But as a crown prince and a dominator, he also knew how important a 90% genetic match obeyer was to him, so he acquiesced to this marriage.


    It''s just that, except for the necessary greetings during the holidays, he usually doesn''t want to have too much communication with this fiance.


    ...


    When Wen Shutong saw Zhou Yuanhang seeing him, he just nodded in greeting, and couldn''t help but smile sarcastically.


    The next moment, without even looking at Zhou Yuanhang, he walked forward.


    Xu Sheng also saw Wen Shutong at this time.


    He was about to say hello to Wen Shutong, but saw him bypassing himself and Zhou Yuanhang with a cold expression, preparing to leave.


    For a moment, Xu Sheng couldn''t help swallowing what he had said.


    However, Tang Wan saw that the relationship between Wen Shutong and Zhou Yuanhang seemed to deviate from what was written in the plot, and she couldn''t help squinting slightly.


    Seeing that Wen Shutong had walked three or four meters away, Tang Wan immediately said to Zhou Yuan: "Prince, I have something to do, so let''s go!"


    Then he chased Wen Shutong with strides.

 Chapter 1765： Imperial Marshal 10

    Upon seeing this, Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t help but squinted his eyes.


    When did Wen Shutong and Tang Wan become so familiar?


    And Xu Sheng grabbed the corner of his clothes and said, "I...I''m here! I''m going back first!"


    After all, quickly ran towards the dormitory.


    Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t help but curled up when he saw this.


    What a lovely boy.


    Unfortunately, he is an ordinary person.


    ...


    After Tang Wan caught up with Wen Shutong, she walked side by side with him, "Wen Shutong, isn''t the crown prince your fianc¨¦? Why didn''t you say hello to each other just now?"


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong said immediately: "Oh, you are also a noble child, why do you have to ask me about the marriage of rich men?"


    The guy Zhou Yuanhang... will only be acting in front of the elders.


    I usually saw him, but when did you say hello?


    It''s just a hypocritical guy.


    Tang Wan was stunned when she heard Wen Shutong''s words. The plot... is different from what she knew.


    But also, after all, all she saw was the rigid plot given by the system. As for what each character thought, only they themselves knew.


    According to the current situation... Tong Tong may not be as obsessed with the crown prince as written in the plot.


    What made him a villain...maybe for another reason.


    After understanding this, Tang Wan''s mood suddenly became much lighter.


    Because in Tong Tong''s heart... there is no Zhou Yuanhang!


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan said to Wen Shutong, "I understand, but the crown prince is too much to do this. You are also his nominal fianc¨¦ anyway, and he doesn''t even give you this little face!" , Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a trace of coldness on her face.


    Even if it''s acting, at least in front of outsiders, you have to pretend, right?


    Not to mention that she is still an insider.


    Zhou Yuanhang''s refusal to give Tong Tong even this respect was really too much.


    Seeing Tang Wan looking at her embarrassment, Wen Shutong looked at her strangely. It was not her who was left out. Why was she angry?


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ve been used to it! Anyway, whether he likes me or not, whether I like him or not, we will all get married in the future, right?" He has long learned to see his identity.


    Just like the mother said, in the absence of strength, resistance will only cause worse consequences. He does not need any love, as long as he knows that Zhou Yuanhang is his fianc¨¦.


    As for whether you will meet someone you like in the future?


    Ha ha!


    What if you meet?


    He and each other, can they resist the royal family?


    It is more practical to have a royal baby after marriage and then play with each other.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling a pain when he heard Wen Shutong''s appearance of being used to indifferent.


    The next moment, she looked at Wen Shutong with a serious face.


    "Wen Shutong, this is wrong! If you can''t marry the person you like, what is the meaning of such a marriage?" Tang Wan stared at her.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Shutong showed her a mocking look, "It''s as if we obeyers have the right to choose! In the future, will you be automatically matched with a obeyer by the gene bank?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "No! I will never let the gene bank screen my future partner! If I want to be with him, it must be because I like him, love him and want to be with him. Will marry him! As for genetic matching, it¡¯s my business! Also, one day, the current situation will be improved, and the obedient will no longer be like it is now, only to be treated like goods Screening! I assure you that I will work hard to change the current situation! I will also strive for this goal!"

 Chapter 1766： Imperial Marshal 11

    Hearing Tang Wan''s loud and loud words, Wen Shutong''s heart couldn''t help being shaken severely.


    He couldn''t believe that there was actually a ruler thinking that way.


    "You...do you really think so?" Wen Shutong couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course! Otherwise, why should I enter the Imperial Military Academy and change the world will always be only a few people, and if I want to become this minority, I must have the strength and the right to speak, otherwise everything is just empty talk!"


    After that, Tang Wan reached out to Wen Shutong, who was in the second grade, "Wen Shutong, let''s change the world together! I can feel that you have the same ideals as mine!"


    Little cute:...


    "Host, you...what''s wrong with you?" With so many worlds down, Little Cutie had never seen Tang Wan in such a second year, and she couldn''t help being stunned by her reaction.


    Tang Wan saw the stunned expression on Little Cutie, and immediately said with a slight enthusiasm: "You are still my good commander if you shut up now!"


    Isn''t she allowed to burn the second soul?


    ...


    And Wen Shutong looked at Tang Wan''s white palm for a while, then raised his eyes to look at her reddish cheeks.


    Just when Tang Wan was so embarrassed and ready to withdraw her hand with a smile, Wen Shutong''s slightly cool palm fell into her palm, "Okay! Your Excellency Tang Wan, I will believe you once!"


    "Ahem, well, just call me Tang Wan, or you can call me Wan Wan." Tang Wan said quickly.


    What''s your name... It''s really a second grade.


    Wen Shutong smiled slightly, then nodded, "Okay! Wanwan!"


    "Hehe... Then I''ll call you Tongtong!" Tang Wan climbed up the slope.


    Wen Shutong:...


    This sir, is really...a familiar person.


    But this feeling of being close to others is surprisingly good.


    ...


    Afterwards, the two walked towards the library together.


    When arriving at the door, Tang Wan asked: "Tongtong, what major do you study?"


    "The imperial military academy has limited professional requirements for obedients. What I am reporting is...the Archaeology Department..." Wen Shutong lowered his head.


    Because in today¡¯s society, the common perception is that the obedient is fragile, as long as he is responsible for childbirth. Therefore, there is no need for the obedient to learn anything related to combat. Majors such as art.


    Even if the obedient wants to learn another major, there is no way.


    In order to make him an excellent future queen, he began to learn various musical instruments, ballroom dancing, and aristocratic etiquette.


    Of course, in order to show his erudition and versatility, the family will also arrange for him to learn some knowledge related to mecha combat, so as not to have any topics between him and the powerful dominator partner, which affects his husband''s feelings.


    The reason why he came to the Imperial Military Academy was to use the knowledge in the library to let himself know more.


    ...


    Seeing Wen Shutong''s head down and expressionless, Tang Wan immediately understood what was going on.


    The next moment, she immediately said to Wen Shutong: "Tongtong, what do you want to learn, come to me then! I will apply for a few more majors, and find a way to let you learn more!"


    The Imperial Military Academy has very strict requirements for students, and some materials can only be viewed by students of this major.


    As a student of the Department of Archaeology, what Tong Tong wants to learn...definitely not much.


    Even if you can see part of it, it must be the most basic part that the school allows.


    But these are far from enough for him!

 Chapter 1767： Imperial Marshal 12

    Wen Shutong didn''t expect Tang Wan to say this. For a while, he couldn''t help but stared at her in a daze, "Can you take so many majors?"


    The courses at the Imperial Military Academy are notoriously terrifying.


    What''s more, she is a dominator who has to learn fighting and other things. How can she have so much energy to learn more majors?


    Tang Wan heard this, and immediately said confidently: "Tong Tong, don''t underestimate me! People who want to change this world, if they can only learn like ordinary geniuses, how can they do it? Are you right? Besides, what if there is a major overlap between what you want to learn and what I want to learn?"


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong couldn''t help being dumb.


    The next moment, he nodded, and then said: "I want to go to the combat command system."


    Because his gender is restricted, he is destined to not be able to go to the battlefield. This is not only for his safety, but also for the safety of the dominator.


    After all, the pheromone of one obeyer is enough to cause all the dominators to lose control.


    But if he just stayed behind and gave orders, it wouldn''t be easy.


    Participating in war to gain military merit can be said to be the fastest way for a person to be promoted. Once he has established enough merits on the battlefield and rises to a high position, as a submissive, he will naturally be like Tang Wan said before To win a reasonable interest for the similar.


    ...


    Hearing Wen Shutong''s words, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "This is a coincidence. Although I reported to the Mecha Department, the courses in the Combat Command Department are also optional!"


    After all, every dominator is powerful, so the college allows dominators to study double majors.


    Of course, no matter which major Wen Shutong said, Tang Wan''s answer will not change except for the name of the major.


    Wen Shutong smiled with joy after hearing Tang Wan''s words, "Really?"


    "Of course! Many dominators will choose to study the combat command system to see if they have talent in this area! Of course I am no exception!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    "Well! After that... will I trouble you?" There was a glimmer of hope in Wen Shutong''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, he could get such an opportunity.


    He will surely hold it well.


    ...


    "What''s the trouble? We are people who fight together for the same ideal!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Yeah!" Wen Shutong listened, and could not help but a fire rose in his chest.


    Perhaps... his previous thoughts were too negative!


    Without trying, how do you know if you can break through the so-called shackles?


    He really didn''t want to be the same as his mother, watching his father and his lover dangling around at home every day, and had to endure it.


    Afterwards, the two went into the library, and then found a remote corner to sit down and start reading.


    Because the military training was three days later, the two of them finally broke off the library contract due to military training after three consecutive days of appointment in the library.


    But this does not hinder the development of the "friendship" between the two.


    As soon as the two are now neighbors, they can still meet after returning to the dormitory.


    Secondly, after unable to meet in the library, Wen Shutong would take the initiative to find Tang Wan for answers and materials through his intellectual brain if he had any questions.


    After going back and forth like this... the relationship between the two is naturally getting better and better.


    ...


    The military training of the Imperial Military Academy is also notoriously strict.


    In particular, students from the combat department and the mecha department are ruthlessly dropped out of school every year because they fail to survive the rigorous military training.

 Chapter 1768： Imperial Marshal 13

    However, Tang Wan deliberately performed very well, so that she would report a few more majors that Wen Shutong likes in the future, so in military training, her performance can be described as an outstanding performance, leaving everyone behind.


    Even Zhou Yuanhang is far behind her.


    This also made Tang Wan more admirers in the new life.


    And under the dazzling light of Tang Wan, Zhou Yuanhang, the imperial prince, suddenly became less noticeable except for the resounding name of the prince.


    In fact, Zhou Yuanhang''s performance is absolutely eye-catching. After all, he is the crown prince. He has been trained in all aspects since he was a child. How could he not be good?


    But this excellent... also depends on who it is compared to.


    Seeing that all the limelight was given out by Tang Wan alone, Zhou Yuanhang''s gentle smile on his face almost couldn''t hold back.


    As the prince of the empire, he came to the academy to build some team for himself!


    But now, everyone has become Tang Wan''s fascinating brothers and sisters, and not many people worship him!


    Don''t this Tang Wan know what to do?


    Too ignorant, right?


    ...


    Seeing Zhou Yuanhang deflated, Wen Shutong couldn''t help but feel a sense of refreshment.


    Haha, didn''t you think that you are a master of your own?


    Why can''t I get up now?


    But he didn''t expect Tang Wan to be so powerful, and all physical qualities far surpass the others.


    He knew exactly how strict the royal family''s requirements were for Zhou Yuanhang and how serious they were in training.


    But with Rao, Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t beat Tang Wan.


    Cool!


    That''s cool!


    ...


    Finally, after the military training was over, Tang Wan called Wen Shutong by video: "Tongtong, let''s go to dinner together!"


    Wen Shutong looked at her with a bright smile and couldn''t help but curl his mouth, "Okay!"


    It just so happened that he also wanted to ask her about professional matters.


    Tang Wan is not like other dominators, only she will answer his questions patiently, and don''t worry about being leaked.


    Soon, Tang Wan and Wen Shutong were meeting.


    Seeing him, Tang Wan smiled at him: "Tong Tong, let''s go!"


    Unlike the previous world, this time, Tang Wan did not intend to pursue Wen Shutong directly.


    Because for him, she is not yet trustworthy.


    And a person like Tongtong who has a defensive heart like a copper wall and an iron wall against the dominator, if he wants to be liked by him, he must first gain his trust.


    Therefore, she only needs to be his classmate and a close friend who has the same ideals as him.


    As for other things, she won''t mess around for the time being.


    ...


    After the two arrived in the cafeteria, they ordered a private room.


    Firstly, because Tang Wan is now considered a celebrity in the Imperial Military Academy, every time he eats, he will be watched by many people, which is not conducive for the two of them to have a meal and discuss together. Secondly, because Wen Shutong also doesn''t like eating in a large public.


    Because he himself is an extremely sensitive person.


    After arriving in the private room, Wen Shutong began to ask Tang Wan the questions he had organized.


    Tang Wan answered patiently one by one. The detailed explanation and the wide range of knowledge caused Wen Shutong to look at her with more admiration.


    At the end, Wen Shutong said to Tang Wan with envious expression: "Wan Wan, your knowledge is so broad! I really don''t know how you did it!"


    He thought that his brain was already smart enough, but Tang Wan... was even more powerful than him.

 Chapter 1769： Imperial Marshal 14

    Hearing Wen Shutong''s sigh, Tang Wan smiled lightly: "It''s just a little bit more than others know."


    Wen Shutong listened, but shook his head slightly, then looked at her gently, "You are so humble!" Where does she know better than others? Is it clearly countless points?


    As far as the questions he asked, there was nothing she didn''t know, and in many cases, she was able to pull out more knowledge points through his topics. If there is not enough knowledge reserve, how can she be able to do so easily? ?


    Gentle and confident, knowledgeable and self-effacing, if all the dominators have half of Tang Wan''s character, then the obedients will probably not live as they are now, unable to choose their own destiny.


    He is really lucky to make friends like her!


    ...


    After eating, the two went to military training separately.


    After one month of military training, Tang Wan, as an outstanding representative, delivered a speech at the military training end ceremony.


    The one who can speak in front of all the freshmen is always the best performer, so even if Zhou Yuanhang had been eyeing such a thrilling opportunity early on, he could only watch Tang Wan''s dress neatly. In uniform, stepping on military boots, under the admiration and admiration of everyone, stepped onto the podium.


    After all, the Imperial Military Academy has always followed the rules. Even if Zhou Yuanhang is the Imperial Crown Prince, as long as he is second, he is not qualified to make this speech for the first.


    And Wen Shutong looked at the podium in a very happy mood when Tang Wan made a speech.


    Thinking crookedly: Zhou Yuanhang is about to explode now, right?


    That guy has always been the most popular person since he was a child, and now such an opportunity to speak under the discipline of the Imperial Military Academy was robbed by Tang Wan.


    However, if he is not happy, he is happy!


    Then when Tang Wan finished speaking, she patted her palm hard, even if she patted her delicate palm red.


    ...


    Tang Wan received a medal from the Dean of the Imperial Military Academy after delivering his speech.


    Don''t think this is just a medal issued by the Academy, but its gold content is very high.


    After all, the military training assessment of the Imperial Military Academy is not at all less difficult than the training level of those legions.


    Being able to get the first place under such devil training is already a very proud thing.


    After Tang Wan received the medal, the top ten freshmen who performed well in this military training also went to the stage to receive the medal and accept the honor.


    When the other nine freshmen took the stage, their expressions were very excited and happy. After all, this was their first honor since they entered the Imperial Military Academy.


    But it was different for Zhou Yuanhang.


    His grand prince of the imperial prince, a genius who has been taught by countless famous teachers, failed to get the first place in this year''s new military training.


    Don''t be too embarrassed!


    But if he didn''t go to the stage to receive this award, he would surely be speculated by the public whether he was dissatisfied with the academy''s arrangements.


    Therefore, Zhou Yuanhang was not happy anymore. When he came to the stage to face the camera, he still showed his signature gentle smile and took the medal in the hands of the dean.


    But he knew how many alpacas had passed at that moment in his heart.


    ...

 Chapter 1770： Imperial Marshal 15

    After the military training is over, it is the formal academic stage.


    Because Tang Wan was robbed of the first place in the military training, Zhou Yuanhang began to study hard at the beginning of the course, secretly vowing that he must surpass Tang Wan, and let everyone know his strength.


    He will let everyone know that Zhou Yuanhang is the best being among the freshmen.


    Tang Wan surpassed him during military training, but it was just a fluke.


    And when Xu Sheng saw that Zhou Yuanhang, as the prince of the empire, had worked so hard, he admired him more and liked him more.


    So, he began to accompany Zhou Yuanhang silently, often learning things with him.


    In addition, both of them are professionals in the combat command department and have many common topics, so gradually, the two are getting more and more familiar, and Zhou Yuanhang often feels that Xu Sheng is a person who understands him, and his attitude towards him is also It''s getting better and better.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, half a semester passed in a flash.


    The Imperial Military Academy also has a mid-term exam, and this exam is not a simple talk on paper, but will also enter the virtual world for actual combat.


    Therefore, every exam at the Imperial Military Academy will be particularly noticed and valued.


    Among them, the mecha department, the test is naturally theoretical knowledge and actual mecha operation.


    For Tang Wan, starting the armor is like playing, and this test is naturally trivial to her.


    She once again won the first place in the mecha department with excellent results, and she has many more admirers and followers around her.


    However, what Tang Wan cares about is not the performance of the mecha department, but the performance of the combat command department.


    Because... Zhou Yuanhang and Xu Sheng are both in the combat command department!


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or not. Winning Zhou Yuanhang and Xu Sheng is the most important thing.


    Fortunately, both of them are in the combat command department, which saves her the profession of reporting goodbye.


    ...


    Before Tang Wan entered the virtual world, Wen Shutong sent her a video call.


    "Wan Wan, are you sure to win the first place?" Wen Shutong asked.


    It is not that he is not confident in Tang Wan, but that he knows exactly what kind of training Zhou Yuanhang has received since childhood.


    As far as the battle command is concerned, the royal family has hired admiral-level battlefield commanders to teach him!


    Tang Wan listened to Wen Shutong''s words, smiled softly, and then joked: "What? Worried that I can''t beat your fiance?"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Shutong''s face sank, and then he said helplessly: "You know I didn''t mean that."


    "Hahahaha, just kidding, don''t worry, see how I defeat him! On the battlefield, not to mention the crown prince, even if your majesty comes in person, it can''t stop me from defeating my opponent!" Tang Wan said.


    "Yeah! Then come on!" Wen Shutong felt relieved, then squeezed a fist towards Tang Wan and made a gesture of cheering.


    Tang Wan hurriedly asked Xiao cutie to record his actions just now.


    The groundhog screamed in his heart: Ahhhhh! Tong Tong''s cheering action is really cute!


    Then he nodded to Wen Shutong, "Hmm! Wait for me to triumph!"


    ...


    After cutting off the video, Tang Wan entered the virtual world, and then led the 500 soldiers under him to begin combat command.


    At this time, Zhou Yuanhang was using his identity to incorporate the soldiers under his followers.


    Soon, he developed his army into a team of five thousand people.


    As soon as the number of people comes up, this will naturally have an advantage in battle.


    As a result, Zhou Yuanhang''s personal points quickly rose to the top.

 Chapter 1771： Imperial Marshal 16

    Seeing his steadily ranking first, Zhou Yuanhang''s face showed a smile.


    In the next three days, Zhou Yuanhang''s points continued to increase at the fastest rate, and the number one position...no one can shake.


    Upon seeing this, all the contestants couldn''t help but sigh: It seems that the crown prince is the first in the assessment.


    As expected of the people taught by the strongest elite group in the empire.


    As for Zhou Yuanhang himself, he felt that he won the first place in command this time without any suspense.


    Seeing, there is only one hour left in the game.


    Zhou Yuanhang looked at his own points and ordered his army to defend but not attack.


    At this time, as long as he waits for the last hour to pass, the first place belongs to him.


    However, Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t laugh anymore soon.


    Because just when the last ten minutes of the game were left, his generals from all sides suddenly said to him in a hurry: "Prince, it''s not good! Our army has blew up!"


    "What did you say?" Zhou Yuanhang was dumbfounded.


    You know, the soldiers under him are all gathered together in rows.


    If a self-detonator appears, then these soldiers will definitely not have time to escape!


    And if there is only a self-detonation, the key is that at this time, all his subordinates sent him a message at this time, saying that there was a self-detonation in the army.


    Before Zhou Yuanhang could figure out what was going on, his points had already started to decrease at this time.


    This point is mainly calculated by the number of enemies killed and the number of soldiers conquered.


    The reason why Zhou Yuanhang was able to reach the first place was because of the large number of people he had subdued and accumulated a lot of points, and the other was that after the number of his army increased, the number of enemies killed also increased, so the points can be obtained. One.


    But now?


    The tens of thousands of soldiers he subdued became the capital for the opponent to increase points!


    who is it? !


    Who actually used this method to target him? !


    For a while, Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t help but look at the points ranking list.


    In the next moment, he saw Tang Wan''s name. With a rocket speed, he jumped from a hundred to the top 50, the top 30, the top 20...then the top ten...the third. ¡­¡­second¡­¡­


    What else does Zhou Yuanhang do not understand?


    The one who calculated him was Tang Wan!


    But the game was about to end, Tang Wan exerted too much effort, even if she killed all his soldiers now?


    In just a dozen seconds, she couldn''t beat him at all!


    First... it was his Zhou Yuanhang!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t help squeezing his fists tightly, and didn''t care about what Tang Wan was doing, just staring at the standings.


    In my heart, I was counting down ten seconds...


    Ten, nine, eight, seven, six...


    Three...two...one!


    Tang Wan has no chance!


    After Zhou Yuanhang cheered in his heart, he was about to **** his mouth.


    But at this moment, the first name changed from his name to Tang Wan.


    Coincidentally, Tang Wan''s total points were only one point higher than him!


    Seeing this change, Zhou Yuanhang''s face instantly deformed with anger. For a moment, he couldn''t help but roar: "Impossible! Obviously I am the first!"


    Why did she become Tang Wan?


    There must be a problem here!

 Chapter 1772： Imperial Marshal 17

    It''s not just Zhou Yuanhang, the other students from the combat command department who participated in the competition at this time also looked at the rankings in front of them in disbelief.


    The crown prince''s first place...was actually being topped?


    The last ten minutes... what happened before?


    How did Tang Wan achieve this step from a hundred in just ten minutes?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan looked at the points in front of her, hooked her lips, and then exited the virtual world.


    Zhou Yuanhang is going to explode now, right?


    However, if he is upset, she will be happy, and Tong Tong will be happy too.


    After the assessment is over, the system will soon announce the results of the competition.


    Until they saw Tang Wan''s ranking on the teaching system, everyone completely believed what they had just seen.


    It turned out that it was not their illusion.


    Tang Wan really defeated the crown prince in the last ten minutes... and won the first place with an incredible speed!


    However, they are really curious, how did she do it?


    ...


    Not just everyone, Wen Shutong, who has been paying attention to the assessment of the combat command system, also stared at this moment.


    "First! Wanwan really got first!" Wen Shutong opened his eyes slightly, his eyes full of ecstasy.


    At this moment, a communication video came from his brain.


    Wen Shutong connected and saw that it was Tang Wan.


    And as soon as he saw him, Tang Wan in the video smiled at him and said, "Tongtong, have you seen the results announcement column of the teaching system? I took the first place!"


    "Yeah! I saw it, you are great!" Wen Shutong nodded pretentiously.


    But only he himself knew that at this time he had already cast the ground with the five bodies that Tang Wan admired!


    Really, this is the first person he admires so much!


    How can she be so good? !


    Zhou Yuanhang, that is the one who has continued to dominate since childhood!


    As a result, in front of her...he lost one after another, and seemed to be the second child of ten thousand years.


    It feels... it''s so cool!


    Although the one who defeated Zhou Yuanhang was not himself!


    ...


    "Am I just good?" Tang Wan asked deliberately at this time.


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong was stunned. The next moment, his expression suddenly became serious, and he shook his head and said: "No, you are particularly powerful, the best in the universe!"


    Tang Wan burst into laughter when she heard such compliments.


    "Then I would like to thank you for your compliment!"


    "By the way, I looked at the forum and said that you defeated Zhou Yuanhang in the last ten minutes? May I ask, how did you do it?" Wen Shutong asked all the contestants. Curious question.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said, "It''s very simple, didn''t everyone have 500 soldiers at the beginning? I spent two days developing their loyalty, and then pretended to lose to another contestant. He failed to hold Zhou Yuanhang''s attack and surrendered."


    "After he surrendered, all the soldiers under him were organized into his own team by Zhou Yuanhang''s people... Hey, my people, they are all death squads..." Tang Wan said with squinting eyes.


    As soon as he said this, Wen Shutong''s expression was startled, and he immediately understood.


    "You mean... they blew themselves up?" Wen Shutong quickly figured out the twists and turns.


    Because only in this way can the damage be maximized!


    Only in this way, can kill Zhou Yuanhang be caught off guard ten minutes later.

 Chapter 1773： Imperial Marshal 18

    Hearing Wen Shutong¡¯s words, Tang Wan¡¯s face suddenly burst into a big smile, and then smiled and said: ¡°He who knows me, Tong Tong! You¡¯re right. This is how I won the first place in ten minutes. One."


    Wen Shutong heard it, and his ears were warm.


    Afterwards, Chao Tang Wan nodded, "Well, you are so smart, I didn''t expect this method to be thought of by you."


    Tang Wan shrugged her shoulders with a helpless expression, "There is no way, who made Zhou Yuanhang come up with so many people!"


    Zhou Yuanhang is the crown prince after all, and among the freshmen in this year, he has many followers.


    As long as Zhou Yuanhang speaks, those followers will naturally give him the army in their hands to help him create advantages in advance.


    Under such circumstances, head-to-head with him is not the best way.


    ...


    At this time, Zhou Yuanhang also knew how he failed.


    Because every time the assessment of the combat command department is over, the system will publish the top ten best command plans judged by the instructor for other students'' reference.


    When he saw that he had been defeated by Tang Wan''s conspiracy, Zhou Yuanhang suddenly became angry.


    "I''m not convinced! She doesn''t respect other people''s lives. How can she be rated as the best command plan?" Zhou Yuanhang protested to the instructor.


    Even if Tang Wan''s plan is judged as the best command plan, his command... hasn''t been included in it?


    Isn''t this rubbing his face on the ground?


    Other students were also dissatisfied, "Yes, if everyone adopts this suicide attack plan like Tang Wan, where will everyone''s lives be placed?"


    "Yes! People who don''t respect life like this don''t deserve to be number one!"


    If they met such a commander, wouldn''t that mean going to death?


    ...


    Hearing everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction, the instructor did not change any expression on his face. He just said faintly: ¡°Soldiers, tricks, and the battlefield is changing rapidly. Only by surprise can you win. The way to defeat the enemy is a good way, even if it is cruel War has always been cruel. Instead of questioning Tang Wan¡¯s actions, it¡¯s better to think about why Tang Wan¡¯s soldiers were included, but the system did not judge them to betray! Why these people would willingly listen to her choice Blast!"


    "Also, this is not disrespect for lives. If you can defeat 100,000 enemies by sacrificing 500 people, believe it or not, people in all major legions will rush to choose to do this task? Do you think the dean''s right leg? Why was it amputated?" The instructor glanced at the angry expressions of the crowd.


    Zhou Yuanhang''s expression suddenly stiffened when he said this.


    The other students who knew why the dean''s leg was amputated also became silent at this moment.


    Because the dean of the Imperial Military Academy used to be the commander of the First Legion, but in order to solve a Zerg queen, he went to the center of the hive without hesitation, killed the queen, and solved the great crisis for the empire.


    But he himself, because of this, was bitten off by the queen. Because of the delay for too long, the best repairing techniques now could not restore his leg to normal.


    After that, the dean was called the hero of the empire.


    But because of a broken leg, the hero had to retire.


    Didn¡¯t the dean know that he would die in the past?


    he knows!


    But he still killed it without hesitation!


    Isn''t it a kind of admirable courage to dare to put one''s own life out of it?


    And Tang Wan, as a commander, can tell those people to unswervingly execute her orders. Isn''t it a skill?


    After all, soldiers in the virtual world are not just a bunch of data, they also have their own ideas.


    ...

 Chapter 1774： Imperial Marshal 19

    Zhou Yuanhang recovered at this moment, and then took a deep breath and said to the instructor: "Instructor, I admit that some soldiers¡¯ sacrifices are worthy of admiration, but Tang Wan did this during the game... Isn¡¯t it? Something is wrong? She can choose to fight me upright!"


    As soon as Zhou Yuanhang''s words fell, Tang Wan''s clear voice sounded behind everyone: "His Royal Highness is really joking! Dare to ask His Royal Highness, will those interstellar pirates tell you the rules of battle? Our enemy federation will make peace. Do you have a fair and just duel?"


    "I can''t believe that the crown prince is such a gentleman on the battlefield!" Tang Wan looked surprised.


    Zhou Yuanhang''s face suddenly became hard to look when he said this.


    "The elegant noble... never bothered to engage in conspiracies!" Zhou Yuanhang held back for a moment, and said.


    The implication is that Tang Wan won''t be martial.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly showed an expression of disbelief, "Is it true that to the crown prince, victory is less important than what you call aristocratic etiquette?"


    "You don''t wrong me. I mean, you can obviously fight me upright. Why did you choose this kind of indiscriminate means?" Zhou Yuanhang sneered.


    Only the villain would use such cruel methods.


    ...


    Hearing Zhou Yuanhang''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shook her head with a very disappointed expression.


    "I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness... is such a person who insists on justice, but unfortunately, I will not fight you upright. If the war is going to be upright, then please ask His Royal Highness, the existence of our combat commander. ...What''s the point? I will never forget that what I hold in my hand is not just the lives and deaths of five hundred people, but also the lives and deaths of the hundreds of millions of people in the empire behind me, even in the virtual world. "Tang Wan said lightly.


    I sneered in my heart: This week Yuanhang, is it silly to be touted?


    When will the war be upright?


    Or does he think he is the crown prince, and everything is fine?


    Haha!


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, many of the students present showed contemplative expressions.


    Tang Wan was right. When they first started school, their instructor repeatedly emphasized their mission as a combat commander.


    They want to lead the army to victory!


    Because only victory can protect the safety of the people of the empire.


    But... when they commanded the battle, they didn''t expect this at all.


    They only cared about how powerful other people were, and regretted their failure!


    ...


    The instructor nodded with a satisfied expression at this moment, and then suddenly his face became cold, and he shouted to everyone: "All those who go up and surrender, and those who go up and surrender, all have zero points in this exam! There is nothing wrong with joining hands. But what you got wrong is that this is a single game, not a double game!"


    After that, he glanced at Zhou Yuanhang faintly, then turned and left.


    To be honest, he was disappointed with the crown prince.


    Although he used his identity to create a huge advantage for himself at the beginning, and the performance of commanding the crowd to defeat other opponents in the later period was also good, his performance was too ordinary.


    Changing other commanders can also get the first place under that huge advantage.


    But as the crown prince, he didn''t even think about the military spirit, and just went crazy to recruit soldiers from other people to create a numerical advantage for himself.

 Chapter 1775： Imperial Marshal 20

    Zhou Yuanhang was completely cold when he was seen by his instructor before he left.


    At this moment, he had to admit that he was careless.


    He really didn''t expect the soldiers to have different thoughts. He just thought that as long as he subdued them and reorganized them under his own name, everything would be fine.


    But who would have thought that they all have their own thoughts and are not really loyal to him!


    For a while, Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t help but lowered his head.


    In my heart, there are some regrets, some depressions, but more...but they are jealous and unhappy with Tang Wan.


    If it weren''t for Tang Wan to come up with this, how could he lose?


    ...


    After the tutor left, everyone else couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan.


    At this time, a girl couldn''t help but boldly stepped forward and asked, "Your Excellency Tang Wan, how did you think of a way to blew yourself up?"


    "Also, how did you make them willingly blew themselves up? One of my soldiers has a very grumpy temper, and he is so crazy that I dare to fight!"


    "Yeah, you can tame so many people, it''s amazing!"


    Hearing the people''s questions and praise, Tang Wan just twitched the corners of her lips, "It''s very simple, I just told them that if they don''t do this, they won''t be able to protect everything they want to protect."


    In this world, there are very few people willing to trade their own deaths for more lives, but they are not without them.


    Especially soldiers.


    Even if there is no military order, they will still make the decision to die without hesitation when they need to sacrifice themselves.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, many people opened their eyes involuntarily.


    It''s that simple?


    But Tang Wan''s serious expression told them that it was that simple.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help being silent, and then they began to think.


    Tang Wan left quietly at this moment.


    ...


    After returning to the dormitory, Tang Wan went to the dormitory next door and knocked on the door, "Tongtong are you there?"


    Not long after, Wen Shutong opened the door, "Wan Wan, are you back?"


    "Well! Are you going to eat? Listen to your combat thinking by the way?" Tang Wan smiled.


    Wen Shutong smiled embarrassedly, then nodded, "Hmm!"


    Afterwards, the two went to the cafeteria together and asked for a private room.


    After arriving in the private room, Wen Shutong began to say: "Then I will just say, if there is something wrong, don''t laugh at me!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Don''t worry, I promise not, and the command department has never been afraid of your bad words, just because you have no ideas!"


    "Then I said it?" Wen Shutong nodded.


    "Yeah! Let''s start!" Tang Wan showed a serious expression.


    ...


    Afterwards, Wen Shutong talked about how to dismantle the army that Zhou Yuanhang had gathered in a short time, and how to separate his men.


    But he didn''t say a word, he would secretly look at Tang Wan''s expression.


    When she saw Tang Wan smile and admiration, she secretly relaxed, and then she mustered the courage to continue.


    When he finished speaking, Tang Wan looked at him with bright eyes, then clapped her hands and said, "Awesome, Tongtong! Almost all thirty-six strategies have been used by you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Shutong couldn''t help showing doubts, "Thirty-six strategies? What is that?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan remembered that because of various accidents in the Interstellar Era, the earth''s civilization has been destroyed a lot, not to mention Sun Tzu''s art of war, most of the civilization has been almost destroyed.


    However, in order to show her erudition in front of Wen Shutong, Tang Wan quickly coughed lightly, and then told Wen Shutong what thirty-six tricks were, which made Wen Shutong look at her eyes more and more full of worship.


    Tang Wan was suddenly looked at by him and couldn''t wait for her tail to rise to the sky.

 Chapter 1776： Imperial Marshal 21

    This kind of Tongtong is really cute, so she can¡¯t wait to show off something more so that he can look at her with more such eyes.


    But fortunately, Tang Wan calmed down. If she continues to show off, Tong Tong thinks she is too arrogant, and what if she has a bad impression of her?


    Because the two were chatting almost all the time and didn''t eat much, Tang Wan said to Wen Shutong at this time: "Tongtong, hurry up and eat!"


    "Huh!" Wen Shutong nodded.


    After eating, the two returned to the dormitory together. On the way, Tang Wan said to Wen Shutong: "Tongtong, do you have any plans for the weekend holiday?"


    "I originally wanted to go to the library to continue studying, but my family wanted me to go back." Wen Shutong pursed his lips, obviously not really wanting to go back.


    But he is a compliant person, and he is approaching his physiological maturity, and the school can''t do more private inspections, so he has to go back and check it out.


    ...


    Seeing Wen Shutong not wanting to go back, Tang Wan immediately said, "Don''t you want to go back?"


    "Well... I''m going back this time, if my body is matured... They, they''re afraid they will report to the royal family, so that I and Zhou Yuanhang will get married as soon as possible." Wen Shutong was very upset.


    If it was before, he certainly didn''t care.


    Anyway, he and Zhou Yuanhang didn''t feel much about each other. Then, maybe they could pass the test tube or something and give birth to a child.


    As long as the royal family has an heir, everything is easy to say.


    But now, he didn''t know why, he didn''t want to get involved with Zhou Yuanhang at all.


    I don''t want it even in a nominal marriage.


    Moreover, although he didn''t like Zhou Yuanhang very much before, he still felt that he was indeed an extremely good dominator, but now... he really thinks Zhou Yuanhang is too ordinary, and even... his brain is a bit stupid.


    Can someone like him really manage the empire in the future?


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Wen Shutong''s words, her heart sank.


    But soon, she calmed down and asked Wen Shutong in a low voice: "Do you...must marry the crown prince? Is there no way to cancel this marriage?"


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong laughed at himself, "Cancel? Unless the royal family can find a obedience with a genetic match of Zhou Yuanhang." Because a obedience with a genetic match of 100%, there is a high probability that the royal family will give birth to one. Excellent heir to the dominator.


    This is why the empire now only allows the union of obedient and dominant.


    Only when the dominator and the obedient are together can the birth rate of the strong dominator be guaranteed.


    The number of dominators will determine the strength of the empire''s top forces.


    ...


    Tang Wan listened and raised her eyes to look at Wen Shutong and said: "Tongtong, if you don''t want to marry him, then believe me once, I will let Zhou Yuanhang take the initiative to cancel the marriage contract!"


    Wen Shutong''s face was shocked as soon as he said this, and then looked at Tang Wan blankly, "What did you say?"


    "Do you want to cancel the engagement? As long as you nod, I will help you!" Tang Wan said.


    Seeing her calm eyes and resolute expression, Wen Shutong shook, "But, in case the royal family knows..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask the royal family to find out anything. Don''t worry if I do things," Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he said to Wen Shutong: "Just tell me if you want to cancel the marriage contract! If you want, I will do it for you!"

 Chapter 1777： Imperial Marshal 22

    Listening to Tang Wan''s tone of affirmation, Wen Shutong couldn''t help but nodded his head seriously: "I think, of course I did! But, it''s too difficult! And I''m very afraid that I will hurt you!"


    In case Tang Wan is implicated because of his affairs...Break the royal marriage contract, that is a serious crime and must go to a military court.


    Tang Wan saw him look worried, and the corners of her lips raised, "That''s enough! You have to remember that you are not just alone anymore. As... a good friend, of course I won''t just watch you marry Someone who doesn''t like it!"


    In my heart, he said silently: Whoever dares to steal you from me, I will kill someone! Because Tongtong you can only be mine.


    Looking at the confident and gentle smile on her face, Wen Shutong couldn''t help but miss a beat.


    The next moment, he quickly avoided his eyes, nodded quickly, "Hmm! Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome! We are good friends!" Tang Wan said.


    "Huh!" Wen Shutong nodded in confusion.


    ...


    After Wen Shutong returned home, Tang Wan was also bored and returned to the dormitory.


    At exactly this time, I met Zhou Yuanhang and sent Xu Sheng back to the dormitory.


    Seeing Tang Wan, Zhou Yuanhang''s original gentle smile disappeared suddenly, and turned to look at Tang Wan with a gloomy expression, "Tang Wan, you are very arrogant lately."


    Actually steal his limelight everywhere!


    Could the Tang family want to rebel?


    Hearing Zhou Yuanhang''s words, Tang Wan looked at him with a surprised expression, "What does the royal prince say?"


    "Heh! You know it!" Zhou Yuanhang sneered.


    He has always received the best education since he was a child. All the teachers are the strongest in the empire. Until he entered the Imperial Military Academy, he was the best among his peers.


    But after arriving at the Imperial Military Academy, Tang Wan stepped on it everywhere.


    How does this tell him to swallow this breath?


    Not to mention, before Tang Wan, she was inferior to him everywhere!


    ...


    Seeing Zhou Yuanhang sneer, Tang Wan shook her head slightly and said, "His Royal Highness, I am really embarrassed. I don''t know anything in my heart. I really don''t know. Why do you hate me like this? Is it because of combat? Command, I won you?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Wan said with an unbelievable expression: "Isn''t it? Victory or defeat is commonplace for soldiers, don''t you...really can''t afford to lose?"


    "Tang Wan! Don''t talk nonsense here! Although the instructor has approved your approach, I will never admit that I lost to a cruel person like you who doesn''t take life seriously! I can tell you now, no matter what How good you are now, as long as I inherit the throne, I will never give you any use! You are not worthy of commanding battles! I will never put the lives of countless people in the Legion into the hands of your executioner !" Zhou Yuanhang said coldly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled noncommitantly, "Even so, you have to say it after you inherit the throne! Besides, after you become the emperor, before you are willing to let me direct the battle, do you have to ask me first? , Would you like to go to the battlefield? "Who wants to protect the country for people like you!"


    You don''t want to use me, I don''t want to guard the world for you!


    ...


    Afterwards, Tang Wan returned to her dormitory under Zhou Yuanhang''s ugly expression.


    And Xu Sheng mustered up the courage at this moment and reached out and touched Zhou Yuanhang''s finger, "Prince, don''t be angry, because that kind of anger is not worth it."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuanhang''s expression eased a bit.

 Chapter 1778： Imperial Marshal 23

    "Well, you are right, Tang Wan, a cruel and selfish person, is not worthy to make me angry because of her, so I will send you in." Zhou Yuanhang said.


    Xu Sheng listened, nodded with red ears, "Hmm!"


    Then took out the key and opened the door,


    After opening the door and finding Wen Shutong was not there, he couldn''t help but feel relieved secretly.


    "Prince, let me pour you a glass of water to drink!" Xu Sheng said at this time.


    He originally thought that all the dominators would only treat the obedient as subordinates, but Zhou Yuanhang gave him a different feeling.


    He is a very gentle person, so gentle that he almost couldn''t help telling him several times that he was a obedience.


    But thinking that he already had a fiance, he still held back.


    What if I told him the truth?


    He already has a fiance, and he is destined to be impossible with him.


    Even if they are really together, they can only be a shameless third party.


    ...


    And Zhou Yuanhang glanced around after Xu Sheng poured water on him and said, "You cleaned this place?"


    Hearing this, Xu Sheng nodded in embarrassment, "Well, usually there is nothing to do, so I''ll do some sanitation."


    "Xu Sheng, you really have the potential to be a good wife and mother! If you weren''t a mediocre person, I would want to marry you!" Zhou Yuanhang jokingly said.


    The reason why he is close to Xu Sheng is because he has a sense of tranquility in him.


    This is totally different from standing with other people.


    In other words, Xu Sheng is unique to him. Only by his side can he get inner peace.


    He had also doubted whether Xu Sheng was an obedient person, because generally speaking, the dominator would only get this kind of tranquility when he was around the obedient person.


    But he tried many times and found nothing unusual.


    But even if he is not an obedient, it does not affect his willingness to associate with him.


    ...


    Xu Sheng''s heart beat fiercely after Zhou Yuanhang''s words fell.


    His face also became a little pale.


    But soon he barely squeezed out a smile and said: "The crown prince, I will be joking, even if I am a submissive, you can''t marry me!"


    "Why can''t it?" Zhou Yuanhang said.


    "Because you already have a fiance." Xu Sheng said.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuanhang sneered, "Fiance, you mean Wen Shutong?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Sheng''s face turned paler, and his words became stammered, "You...what did you say? Wen Shutong?" Isn''t that his roommate?


    Seeing him with an ugly expression, Zhou Yuanhang felt soft in his heart, "Why does his face become so ugly? Oh, I forgot, you and Wen Shutong are roommates."


    "Yes, but...I never heard him mention it." Xu Sheng was shocked at this time.


    He certainly knew that the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦ was from the Wen family, but because the two were still young, the royal family did not directly disclose the identity of each other, only that it was from the Wen family.


    But he never expected that this person... is by his side, still his roommate!


    ...


    Zhou Yuanhang coldly snorted at this moment: "What qualifications does he have to be his identity? It''s just a fertility machine!"


    Hearing this, Xu Sheng opened his eyes in disbelief, "You... do you think of him that way?"


    "Otherwise? I don''t love him! But...if you change you, it will be different. I will definitely love you well." Zhou Yuanhang said with a smile.


    Then he said with regret: "It''s a pity, you are not an obedient..."

 Chapter 1779： Imperial Marshal 24

    Hearing Zhou Yuanhang''s words, Xu Sheng couldn''t help feeling tangled.


    However, thinking of Zhou Yuanhang''s gentleness and Wen Shutong''s usual indifferent attitude towards him, he still mustered up the courage to say: "The crown prince, actually..."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Zhou Yuanhang''s expression softened again when he saw him holding back.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Sheng couldn''t help saying: "Actually, I am a submissive. I''m sorry, I lied to you."


    In my heart, Wen Shutong thought silently: Wen Shutong, I''m sorry, the crown prince doesn''t love you anyway, and treats you as a fertility machine. If I can be with him, it will be a relief for you.


    ...


    After Xu Sheng''s words fell, Zhou Yuanhang was stunned for a while.


    After a while, he got up from the chair and grabbed Xu Sheng''s shoulder, "What did you say? Are you a obedience?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Sheng nodded, fearing that Zhou Yuanhang would hate him when things came to light.


    After all, he deceived him.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yuanhang showed a strong expression of excitement on his face at this moment, "Let me see! Seeing is believing!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Sheng''s face suddenly blushed.


    As for him, Zhou Yuanhang became more and more excited when he saw it.


    But in order to make Zhou Yuanhang believe in himself, Xu Sheng blushed and untied his clothes.


    The body structure of the obedient and the mediocre is different, as long as you look at it, you can naturally distinguish the true from the false.


    Not long after, Zhou Yuanhang was under Xu Sheng''s armpit, and he saw an indiscernible gap, and this gap looked like a faint scar at this time.


    But in fact, this is where the obedient gland is.


    And the physiologically mature obedience, the gland in this position, will exude a strong pheromone taste, and has never attracted the dominator.


    However, if the obedient person keeps using the inhibitor, the gland at this position will be hidden and become like Xu Sheng now.


    ...


    Suddenly reaching Xu Sheng''s armpit, Zhou Yuanhang took a deep breath.


    The next moment, a very light pheromone smell spread into his nose.


    For a while, Zhou Yuanhang''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of intoxication, and his mood became more peaceful.


    Really obedient!


    Although gland pheromone bursts out, it will make the dominator lose control, but the smell of the person who usually obeys can make the dominator feel tranquil.


    When Xu Sheng saw Zhou Yuanhang''s expression, his face turned red.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t help laughing.


    Afterwards, he suddenly pulled Xu Sheng into his arms, "Xu Sheng, this is really a big surprise. I have a hunch that our genetic matching degree will be very high. I will take you to do genetic matching?"


    Hearing this, Xu Sheng couldn''t help showing nervousness, "But...but what if our genetic match is not high?"


    "No, trust me! I''ll just say that you are an ordinary person, why are you so attracted to me? Now I finally understand." Zhou Yuan said.


    Xu Sheng couldn''t help but nodded blushing, then put on his clothes and left the dormitory with Zhou Yuanhang.


    ...


    But Tang Wan didn''t expect that he was thinking about how to expose Xu Sheng''s identity as a submissive in front of Zhou Yuanhang. Xu Sheng actually confessed.


    But this is also good.


    It saves her trouble.

 Chapter 1780： Imperial Marshal 25

    The place Zhou Yuanhang took Xu Sheng to was extremely secretive, and he was not worried that Xu Sheng''s privacy would leak out.


    Of course he did it intentionally.


    Because if Xu Sheng¡¯s genes are imported into the public gene bank, he will match his genes with other dominators. If he encounters a gene that matches his genes more than 90%, even if he is a crown prince. , That couldn''t stop him from being forcibly assigned to the dominator by the association.


    Privately, he didn''t want Xu Sheng to be any other dominator.


    ...


    After the genes of the two were input into the detector, the test results came out in less than ten seconds.


    "Dididi!" The machine made a harsh sound.


    Immediately afterwards, the two looked at the screen in front of them.


    When they saw the 100% figure, the eyes of the two of them stared round and round.


    Zhou Yuanhang was the first to react.


    Seeing the bright red number on it, he hugged Xu Sheng excitedly, "Xu Sheng, did you see it? Am I right? It is a 100% genetic match! No wonder I think you are different when I see you !"


    It is 100% genetic match!


    Xu Sheng also recovered from the dumbfounded.


    ...


    "The crown prince... Am I really right?" Xu Shengru looked at him in a dream.


    Was it because he wanted to be with the crown prince so much that he had hallucinations?


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuanhang looked at him with a smile, "Of course it is true! If you don''t believe it, we will check it again."


    And the result of the test again is naturally still 100%.


    At the same time, the Wen family.


    After Wen Shutong returned home, the Wen family began to examine him.


    Finding that Wen Shutong''s glands were mature, the Wen family couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    In this way, you can tell the royal family that Shutong''s body has developed and is ready to get married.


    And Wen Shutong looked at the joyful expressions on the Wen family''s faces, and felt disgust in his heart.


    Thinking of what Tang Wan said, he couldn''t help but said: "Let''s test the genetic match first!"


    "Right right! This one has to be checked too." The Wen family immediately nodded together.


    However, the test result surprised them.


    Because the genetic match between Wen Shutong and Zhou Yuanhang has changed from 90% at the beginning to 80%!


    ...


    "Impossible! How could things become like this? The genetic match between Shutong and the crown prince is obviously as high as 90%!" Wen Shutong''s father said frantically.


    "There must be something wrong with the machine! Try another machine and check again!"


    However, after changing the machine, the result is still the same, and the genetic match between the two is still 80%.


    For a while, the Wen family were all dumbfounded.


    Only Wen Shutong was secretly happy at this moment.


    The genetic match has dropped?


    Although this has not happened before, he really did not expect that such a good thing would happen to him!


    Could it be that Tang Wan did it?


    But with this idea, Wen Shutong himself denied it.


    Although Tang Wan is indeed powerful, it is impossible to interfere with the gene pool controlled by Ultrain.


    ...


    And the Wen family, at this time, it''s a mess.


    In the end, they still felt that there was a problem with Wen''s machine, and they took Wen Shutong to the public gene bank system for testing.


    After ten seconds passed, something that the Wen family didn''t expect even appeared.

 Chapter 1781： Imperial Marshal 26

    I saw that on the main screen of the system, the genetic match between Wen Shutong and a certain dominator reached 100%.


    But the name of this ruler is not Zhou Yuanhang, but... Tang Wan!


    For a while, the Wen family collectively dumbfounded.


    And Wen Shutong stared blankly at the word "Tang Wan" on the screen.


    What the hell?


    He and Tang Wan... are they 100% genetically matched?


    But... But how is this possible?


    If the genetic match between them is so high, why didn''t the system detect it in the first place?


    ...


    Because the ruler and the obedient who have a genetic matching degree of 100% are known as the chosen person, the combination of the two is necessary.


    However, due to the special status of the crown prince, the association had to ask the royal family for their opinions.


    What the Association did not expect was that they were just about to go to the royal family. The emperor had already found him and said that the prince had found a obedience who had a genetic match with him 100% and was about to retired from the Wen family.


    As for the Wen family''s opinion, what about him?


    Blame Wen Shutong and the crown prince''s genetic match for not reaching 100%.


    Because the emperor¡¯s face was full of smiles when he spoke, and his tone of voice was unquestionable, the president of the association had no chance to tell him that Wen Shutong had also found a dominator who had a genetic match with him.


    After hanging up the communication video, the president of the association looked at the Wen family reluctantly, "Your Majesty called, saying that the crown prince has found a obedience who is 100% genetically matched with him and asked to divorce."


    The association is not only responsible for matching genes for the dominator and the obedient, but also for handling the marriage contract between the two parties, so even if the royal family wants to divorce, they must first report to the association.


    ...


    When Wen Shutong''s father heard this, his face turned pale.


    He is also planning to use this marriage to become a top nobleman!


    As a result, this marriage was just blown up?


    For a moment, Wen Shutong''s father couldn''t help staring at him fiercely, "Useless things!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor''s communication came.


    Father Wen''s expression instantly became flattering, and after hearing the emperor''s request to divorce, although he was very angry, he still had to say: "Then congratulations to the crown prince for finding the chosen person. Blessing..."


    The emperor was very satisfied with Wen''s father''s attitude, but in view of the fact that it was difficult for Wen''s family to retreat in this way, he subsequently proposed a series of compensation.


    After Father Wen listened, his originally reluctant smile immediately became sincere.


    "Thank your Majesty! Your Majesty is so considerate of us!" Father Wen said happily.


    Although this marriage was unsuccessful, the Wen family got so many benefits from it, and it was worth it!


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Father Wen looked at Wen Shutong and hummed lightly: "You are still useful!"


    Then he turned his head and left the Gene Association happily.


    Wen Shutong finally recovered at this time.


    But he was still a little unbelievable.


    So, he couldn''t help but said to the president of the association: "My lord, can I... see the result again? I''m still a little unbelievable."


    How did Tang Wan match her 100%?


    Isn''t this too fantasy?


    ...


    Hearing Wen Shutong''s words, the president couldn''t help but smile, then nodded and said, "Of course!"

 Chapter 1782： Imperial Marshal 27

    It wasn''t until the system again prompted that the genetic match between the two was 100%, that Wen Shutong had a sense of reality.


    But the difference from the last time he was matched with the crown prince is that this time... he didn''t even feel that fate was floating like a duckweed.


    There was even a hint of joy.


    If the person with him is Tang Wan, it seems pretty good?


    ...


    Because there are too few dominators and subordinates with a matching degree of 100%, Tang Wan received a notice from the association before long.


    "Ms. Tang Wan, congratulations on finding your partner of choice in the gene bank!" The other party congratulated Tang Wan with a smile.


    Tang Wan listened for a moment, and then quickly asked Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, is it Tong Tong?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie rolled her eyes boldly, "Host, aren''t you nonsense? What did I say to you at the beginning? You and the villain, that''s a perfect match for each other. , Does this need to be asked?"


    Tang Wan saw that he actually dared to mock herself, and after glaring at him, she smiled at the people in the association: "Really? Can you tell me who it is?"


    "Of course! His name is Wen Shutong. Since the other party is over 16 years old, you can already have legal contact with him to win his favor. But you can rest assured that there will be a mysterious attraction among the chosen sons. So you don''t have to worry that he will not like you." The other party said.


    Judging from the feelings left behind by the chosen people in the past, people who have a genetic match of 100% often have a mysterious and mysterious feeling when they see each other, similar to a kind of telepathy that makes them feel Be attracted to each other.


    ...


    Tang Wan heard what the other party said and smiled: "Thank you for your comfort, I know what to do."


    "Okay, I wish you an early pursuit of him."


    "Thank you!" Tang Wan smiled.


    After hanging up the video communication, she stretched out her hand to squeeze the cute bun''s face, "Okay, cute, you are so courageous, you dare to **** me?"


    "Su, host...I''m just telling the truth!" Little cutie quickly struggled to explain.


    Tang Wan listened, and squeezed his fleshy face for a long time before saying in a good mood: "I will spare you this time, but I don''t know what Tong Tong is thinking now?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, his affection for you is still in a state of being less than a lover!"


    "In other words, Tong Tong hasn''t liked me yet!" Tang Wan was thoughtful.


    After a while, she clenched a fist with her right hand and patted the palm of her left hand, "Yes, this time, I will wait for him to find out what he wants for me!"


    After all, Tong Tong in this world has very low trust in the dominator.


    Although there is some trust in her now, this does not mean that he will accept her as his significant other.


    So now, I still continue to get along with him as a close friend, and when he thinks she is really good, he will pursue him and be clear about her mind.


    ...


    Two days passed quickly.


    Because of the genetic match, Wen Shutong was not embarrassed to contact Tang Wan.


    However, she couldn''t help thinking in her heart: Tang Wan must already know that our genetic match is 100%, right?


    What would she think? How to do it?


    Will there be any changes to his attitude?


    For a time, Wen Shutong couldn''t help being caught in infinite entanglement.


    But he was asked to take the initiative to contact Tang Wan...He was a little timid again.

 Chapter 1783： Imperial Marshal 28

    Just when Wen Shutong was struggling, Zhi Nao reminded him that Tang Wan contacted him.


    Wen Shutong quickly sat up, trying to make his expression look natural.


    The next moment, Zhi Nao was able to connect Tang Wan''s video call.


    As soon as the video was connected, Tang Wan immediately said to Wen Shutong: "Tongtong, I heard that Zhou Yuanhang retired from you?"


    "Yeah!" Wen Shutong nodded, muttering in his heart: She and I video, isn''t it just to make this clear?


    Hasn''t she received the news that my genetic match is 100%?


    Shouldn''t it?


    In this case, people in the association will definitely notify Tang Wan immediately.


    Then why didn''t she react at all?


    ...


    But Tang Wan laughed at this moment and said, "Then you can rest assured now!"


    After that, he continued: "By the way, let me tell you something funny. Today someone who claims to be the association called me and said that the genetic match between our two is 100%... Hahahaha, take a look It''s a scam phone call with a 100% genetic match, which is so easy to happen!"


    Wen Shutong:...


    At first he was quite nervous, but when she said so, the whole person was speechless.


    For a moment, Wen Shutong couldn''t help but said to Tang Wan with a helpless expression: "It''s true."


    "Huh?" Seeing his expression relaxed, Tang Wan also secretly relaxed.


    Sure enough, it was right to choose to play stupid.


    He must be very worried that she will change her attitude towards him after knowing this in the past two days?


    ...


    "I mean, our genetic match is 100%, it''s true!" Wen Shutong said.


    The expression in her eyes was looking at Tang Wan''s expression unblinkingly.


    And Tang Wan stammered at this moment: "Huh? Is it true? I thought it was a scam call, and I thought he was really stupid. I should say 90% or something. ..."


    Wen Shutong heard this and couldn''t help laughing.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately continued: "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true! But that''s okay. In the future, you don''t have to worry about being pointed at random strangers! Don''t worry, stay with me, I am definitely not I will force you! I will always treat you as my best friend!"


    Wen Shutong:...


    The smile faded away, and Wen Shutong was instantly upset.


    He guessed for a long time how Tang Wan would react after knowing their genetic match, but now... he still wants to treat him as a friend?


    Although it would be good to keep the original relationship unchanged, her reaction really made him unhappy.


    We are destined partners!


    You can''t be more excited, more excited, and...like me more?


    ...


    "I see." Wen Shutong nodded at this moment.


    But Tang Wan keenly discovered that his mood was a bit wrong.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but reflect.


    Could it be that I made a mistake, Tong Tong actually wanted to go further with me?


    However, the popularity rating of Little Cutie''s side obviously dropped by one point.


    At this moment, Wen Shutong said in a daze, "Are you still okay? If it''s okay, I''ll hang up."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan decisively gave up the favorability of reference and chose to trust her intuition, "Of course there is still something!"


    "Huh?" Wen Shutong raised his eyes, his eyes full of hope.


    Although, he didn''t know what he wanted to hear from Tang Wan''s mouth.

 Chapter 1784： Imperial Marshal 29

    "Tong Tong, although you might be a little unhappy to ask you that, I still want to say, you...will you be with me?" Tang Wan asked cautiously.


    Wen Shutong heard it and immediately understood why he was upset just now.


    I also understand what I want to hear.


    What he wants... is Tang Wan''s words.


    ...


    Rather than waiting for Wen Shutong to answer, Tang Wan continued to say with an uneasy look: "I know you don¡¯t like the dominator, and you don¡¯t like being arranged for your marriage by others, but you can rest assured that if you want me and Together, I will give you the greatest degree of freedom. You can do whatever you want. I will never stop you!"


    "Give me a chance, okay?" Tang Wan asked.


    Wen Shutong listened to it, and after a while, he nodded and said dumbly: "Okay!"


    This was the first time he felt that he was respected and cared about in his future partner.


    If it''s her... What about a forced marriage?


    He is happy to accept it!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Wen Shutong''s answer, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, she smiled and said to Wen Shutong: "Then when do you go back to school, I will pick you up at your house!"


    Wen Shutong heard this and his expression was dumbfounded.


    "Come to pick me up at my house?" Wen Shutong asked.


    "Yeah! Since you have promised to be with me, shouldn''t I pick you up?" Tang Wan made a natural expression.


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong suddenly laughed, "Well, you are right."


    "Then wait for me, I will pass now!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Good!" Wen Shutong nodded, because he wanted to see her now.


    ...


    At this time, the royal family also disclosed the dissolution of the marriage contract between Zhou Yuanhang and Wen Shutong.


    When it was funny, when the two got engaged, they didn''t directly announce Wen Shutong''s name to the outside world, but when the two broke their marriage contract, they told the world that the crown prince had already terminated the marriage contract with Wen Shutong and did not give Wen Shutong any face.


    Seeing the announcement on the Internet, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sneered.


    No wonder the villain in the original plot will do whatever it takes to target Zhou Yuanhang and Xu Sheng.


    If you want to be together, just be together. What does it mean to have to make his name public and let the whole world know that he was abandoned by the royal family?


    Can''t give him some face?


    ...


    After seeing the news, Tang Wan immediately asked her family for the large password of the social networking site, and also announced the news that Wen Shutong¡¯s genetic match with her had reached 100%, and said: ¡°First of all, I wish the crown prince find his favorite half. Secondly, I would like to thank the crown prince for not marrying my fiance. Because of your giving up, I met my destined lover! In the future, I will respect him and love him and do my best to give him everything he wants! Thank God Give me such a perfect partner!"


    Many people were still sympathizing with Wen Shutong for losing her position as queen, and even malicious speculators said that Wen Shutong was kicked off by the royal family because he couldn''t get pregnant or something. In short, how ugly and ugly the words were.


    As soon as Tang Wan''s statement came out, everyone suddenly became sour into lemon essence.


    Why is Wen Shutong called miserable?


    Is it clear that happiness is dead?


    Lost the Queen¡¯s seat, but found such a partner who protected him, and with the 100% genetic match between him and Tang Wan, Tang Wan would definitely touch him like a baby!


    After all, almost all dominators and obedients whose matching degree has reached 100% since the record are model couples, model husbands and model wives.

 Chapter 1785： Imperial Marshal 30

    Wen Shutong was not surprised that the royal family directly announced his name, causing him to be mocked.


    Of course anger is anger, but this anger can''t affect the joy Tang Wan brings to his confession.


    But what Wen Shutong did not expect was that Tang Wan went to the Internet to defend him the first time, and openly challenged Zhou Yuanhang.


    For a while, the corners of Wen Shutong''s mouth couldn''t help but a smile, and his heart became sweet.


    He really didn''t see the wrong person.


    Tang Wan, she... very good, very good, and very good to him.


    ...


    After collecting the screenshots of Tang Wan''s statement, the ignition gas in Wen Shutong''s heart disappeared instantly and completely.


    In my heart, I thought secretly: Zhou Yuanhang is still useful.


    If it weren''t for him, how could he know Wan Wan cares about him so much?


    Thinking that Tang Wan should be at Wen''s house soon, Wen Shutong walked into the bathroom and cleaned up his hair.


    Before long, he received a message from Tang Wan, "Tongtong, I''m almost there!"


    "Huh!" Wen Shutong was delighted.


    Then he left his room quickly.


    ...


    And Tang Wan''s first visit, the courtesy is exceptionally comprehensive, and even though the Tang family is not as powerful as the royal family, but it is also one of the best family, so Wen''s father is very polite to her.


    Hearing that when Tang Wan came to pick up Wen Shutong, Father Wen almost couldn''t wait to let someone call Wen Shutong over.


    This son is still useful!


    Although he could not marry the crown prince, it is good to be able to marry Tang Wan.


    At this time, Wen Shutong had already appeared in the living room.


    After taking a look at Tang Wan, he said faintly, "Let''s go!"


    As soon as he said this, Father Wen glared at him immediately, "Tang Wan just came to the door and didn''t even have time to drink her saliva. How could she just let her go like this? Do you know the etiquette?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "No need for Uncle Wen, I have to go back to practice mecha in a hurry, so I won''t stay any more! Tongtong, let''s go!"


    "Ok!"


    When Father Wen heard this, he had to nod his head, and then sent the person out.


    ...


    After leaving Wen''s house, Tang Wan stretched out her hand calmly and grabbed Wen Shutong''s hand.


    Wen Shutong''s body stiffened, but he relaxed quickly.


    Tang Wan was secretly relieved.


    Although Tong Tong is an obedient person, he is a male after all, which is different from a female obedient.


    Being a man, there will be some male dignity more or less.


    It might feel a bit awkward to be held by her as a woman.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan said to Wen Shutong: "Your father, doesn''t seem to be good to you?"


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong nodded coldly, "Well, he has always treated the obedient as a tool."


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately looked at him distressedly, "Don''t worry, when we reach 18 years old, we will get married right away, and then he won''t be able to control you!"


    Wen Shutong did not expect that she would mention the marriage so soon, and his face flushed for a while, "Um..."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but want to rub her hands.


    Such Tongtong is really super kawaii!


    This shy blush makes people want to commit a crime!


    But she still told herself: hold back!


    Don''t scare Tong Tong, or you will scare him away and you have to chase him again!


    ...


    Soon, the two arrived at school.


    When the two came over, the students on the road looked at them one after another.


    Many people looked at Tang Wan with envy.


    Chosen partners, they really want to woo woo woo!

 Chapter 1786： Imperial Marshal 31

    Seeing everyone''s enviable eyes, Tang Wan said with a proud expression to Wen Shutong: "Tongtong, look, they are all envious of us!"


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong nodded pretentiously, "Hmm!"


    In my heart, I can''t help but bloom.


    Although when he was engaged to Zhou Yuanhang, Taba had to make it public, but now... he doesn''t mind being known by others about their being together.


    ...


    When Tang Wan sent Wen Shutong to the dormitory, Xu Sheng and Zhou Yuanhang had already arrived.


    Seeing Wen Shutong and Tang Wan coming back, Zhou Yuanhang''s face showed a cold color, and then he said to Xu Sheng: "A Sheng, let me ask the logistics team to change your dormitory! Letting you live with this kind of person, I really don''t worry. "


    Hearing this, Xu Sheng nodded shyly, "Well! I listen to you!"


    But Tang Wan''s face became cold when she heard it, and then mocked: "I''m even more worried about letting Tong Tong live with your fiance! Who knows if you will find Tong Tong better than you because of your upset. If you¡¯re the ruler, let your fianc¨¦ take the opportunity to hack him? I can¡¯t afford to gamble, it¡¯s better to live separately!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Yuanhang''s face instantly became difficult to look, "Tang Wan, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Are you deaf and can''t tell? Don''t make Tongtong''s name public when you get engaged, and when you regret your marriage, you should make his name public directly. With all due respect, the royal family... The royal family is like this. How can the character of your crown prince be worthy of trusting you? So of course I have to be careful, and save you from my Tongtong!" Tang Wan said rudely.


    The Tang family now holds the strength of the two empire legions. Zhou Yuanhang thought he was the crown prince, so she would be afraid of him?


    He has the confidence of the royal family. Doesn''t she have the backing of the Tang family?


    ...


    But Wen Shutong watched Tang Wan tit-for-tat against Zhou Yuanhang for him, his heart was warm and soft, and his eyes became a little hot.


    This is the first time someone has defended him like this.


    His mother had always told him that those who obey must be like their names, obey the dominator and learn to forbear all things, even if they are bullied.


    But now someone tells him with action: if he is bullied, he will fight back. If he doesn''t go back, she will return it for him.


    And Zhou Yuanhang didn''t expect Tang Wan to be so rude when facing herself.


    "Tang Wan! Don''t spit people!" Zhou Yuanhang was full of anger.


    This Tang Wan was obviously not a talkative person before, but now he knows where she doesn''t talk much, she is obviously very sharp-mouthed!


    But her identity is unusual, and he can''t touch her easily!


    After all, she is the only heir to the dominator of the Tang family. If something happens to Tang Wan, who knows what crazy things the Tang family will do.


    ...


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Yuanhang kept telling himself to hold back.


    He can''t move Tang Wan now, but that doesn''t mean he can''t in the future.


    He now has Xu Sheng, a 100% genetic match obedient, and the throne is absolutely certain.


    Waiting for him to ascend to the throne, one day I will make Tang Wan look good!


    Tang Wan naturally did not miss the cruelty and forbearance in Zhou Yuanhang''s eyes.


    She is also very clear about Zhou Yuanhang''s thoughts at this time.


    Want to wait until you are in power and then target me?


    It''s a pity... Do you think I will give you this opportunity?


    I can promise Tongtong to change the world with him!


    If you don''t take your royal family down, how can I successfully implement the plan behind?

 Chapter 1787： Imperial Marshal 32

    In the end, Zhou Yuanhang angrily pulled Xu Sheng out of the dormitory.


    After the two left, Wen Shutong looked at Tang Wan worriedly, "Wan Wan, you just tore your face with Zhou Yuanhang, are you really okay?"


    "Is Tong Tong worrying about me? Don''t worry, Zhou Yuanhang didn''t dare, at least not yet. Do you believe him to deal with me, the Tang family will kill him at all costs?" Tang Wan said.


    Wen Shutong was taken aback, but nodded thinking of Tang Jiahu''s short fame.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him with a smile and said: "But it''s a pity that the school does not allow the dominator and the obedient to live together, otherwise, I will just move in and live with you."


    Wen Shutong:...


    Is it okay for you to be so direct?


    ...


    Seeing his speechless face, Tang Wan said with a grin again: "But it''s not bad to live next door to you! Anyway, I can meet every day."


    "Yeah!" Wen Shutong nodded.


    In my heart, it is unusually happy and relaxed.


    The time he spent with Tang Wan was actually the easiest life he has had since he grew up. If he could be with her every day in the future, it would be a very happy thing, right?


    Thinking about it this way, Wen Shutong added, "Anyway, we are now an unmarried couple, even if you stay overnight...no one will say anything."


    When the words fell, he quickly closed his mouth again, somewhat upset.


    What he said... is it a bit like inviting her to come over for the night?


    Tang Wan listened, but her eyes lit up suddenly, "Tong Tong, are you serious?"


    Seeing her face full of excitement, she didn''t seem to think that he was not reserved enough, Wen Shutong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then nodded, "Well! Of course!"


    "That''s good! Don''t worry, I would never do anything out of the ordinary without your permission!" Tang Wan patted her chest at this time and promised.


    "Oh!" Wen Shutong listened, but he felt a little regretful.


    Then I couldn''t help but wondered: Tang Wan said that, could it be because he still treated me as a friend?


    If you think of me as your fianc¨¦...doing something...isn¡¯t it normal?


    But Wen Shutong is now embarrassed to say this.


    ...


    Because Zhou Yuanhang personally appeared, Xu Sheng was soon allowed to move out of the dormitory and live with another obedient person.


    As for Wen Shutong''s dormitory, a male mediocre moved in.


    Coincidentally, this male mediocrity happened to be one of the new births saved from the claws of the lizard dragon when Tang Wan entered the mission world.


    So when he knew that Wen Shutong was Tang Wan''s fianc¨¦, and Tang Wan was still next to him, the other party was suddenly too excited.


    When I saw Wen Shutong, he stepped forward with excitement and said, "Hello Wen Shutong, my name is Zhao Yi, and I am a fan of Tang Wan, I really like her!"


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong was stunned for a moment, then looked at the other party with a feverish expression on his face.


    "Do you like... Wanwan?" Wen Shutong frowned slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Yi quickly explained: "Yes, but I am a fan of idols, a kind of worship, don''t get me wrong!"


    Only then did Wen Shutong''s face loosen, "Hello, this is Wen Shutong."


    "Hey, long admiring your name! Student Wen, can I ask you something? How do you feel to be Tang Wan''s fianc¨¦? Do you feel particularly safe and respect her?" Zhao Yi asked.

 Chapter 1788： Imperial Marshal 33

    Wen Shutong couldn''t help but twitched his mouth when he heard Zhao Yi''s words.


    The next moment, he coughed slightly: "Sorry, no comment."


    He wouldn''t tell others how good Tang Wan is!


    What these people know is just the tip of Tang Wan''s iceberg. Only he and Tang Wan are inseparable every day, knowing more.


    If you ask others to know how good Tang Wan is, then, maybe there will be a lot of love rivals suddenly!


    He is not stupid, he can make enemies for himself!


    ...


    Seeing Wen Shutong''s indifferent look, Zhao Yi said nonchalantly: "Well, you don''t want to say it, forget it!"


    At this moment, Tang Wan came over with a bag.


    "Tong Tong, I bought the snacks you like to eat...Huh? Are you...Zhao Yi?" Tang Wan said when she saw Zhao Yi.


    Seeing that Tang Wan still remembered her name, Zhao Yi''s face suddenly showed a strong expression of excitement and touch. "Yes, Tang Wan, I am Zhao Yi, one of the new people you have saved from Lizard Dragon. , I didn''t expect you to remember my name!"


    I''m so touched!


    Looking at Zhao Yi''s fanatical expression, Tang Wan couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    As for looking at her like this?


    What should I do if Tongtong misunderstood?


    ...


    "What''s wrong with this? But I didn''t expect you to move to Tongtong''s side. When I am not in the dormitory, I will trouble you to take care of my Tongtong." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Then he took out a packet of snacks from the bag and handed it to Zhao Yi as a purchase fee.


    When Zhao Yi saw this, he swished and picked up the snacks, then nodded frantically, "Don''t worry, I will take care of him for you!"


    I thought to myself: This is a snack that Your Excellency Tang Wan personally gave me. I must post to Moments to make others envy me!


    Ouch!


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled at Zhao Yi at this moment, "Thank you, then!"


    Then he looked at Wen Shutong, "Tongtong, go, let''s go in."


    "Yeah!" Wen Shutong didn''t plan to talk to Tang Wan in the living room, after all, Zhao Yi was still on the side.


    When Zhao Yi saw this, he watched the two of them walk into Wen Shutong''s room with a look of regret.


    After Tang Wan pulled Wen Shutong into his bedroom, she smiled lightly: "Fortunately, the person who moved in is Zhao Yi. I am also relieved to live with him."


    She would have to worry if she switched to a new student who had something to do with Zhou Yuanhang.


    ...


    Wen Shutong heard Tang Wan''s words, pursing his lips and said, "Do you trust him?"


    "Trust is not enough, but I saved him somehow. Compared with other students who have no friendship, of course, I am more at ease when dealing with them." Tang Wan replied.


    The next moment, he suddenly looked at Wen Shutong with a smirk and said, "Huh? Tongtong, aren''t you jealous?"


    "How come? I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense!" Wen Shutong said quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, you didn''t, I guessed it, I wanted to see Tongtong jealous, OK?"


    "What do you think I''m jealous for?" Wen Shutong''s heart jumped and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan sat down and replied, "Is it necessary to ask? Because if Tongtong is jealous, it means you like me?"


    When the words fell, Wen Shutong''s face instantly blushed.


    But don''t look at Wen Shutong''s appearance, but his heart... is really not as simple and harmless as it seems on the surface.


    Soon, he took the opportunity to ask: "Is it important whether I like you or not?"

 Chapter 1789： Imperial Marshal 34

    Hearing Wen Shutong¡¯s question, Tang Wan immediately looked at him seriously, ¡°Of course! I don¡¯t want you to accept me because our genes are 100% matched!¡±


    "Then why do you want me to accept you?" Wen Shutong tightened his hands and asked.


    "Of course I hope you are willing to be with me because you like me!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Wen Shutong listened, only feeling that his heart jumped uncontrollably.


    But he kept telling himself to calm down.


    The next moment, he raised his eyes to look at Tang Wan, "What about you? Why are you with me?" Earlier, why did he ask me if I would be with you?


    Tang Wan smiled after hearing her lips curled, "Does this still need to be asked? Of course, I want to be with you because I like you. Otherwise, you think there are so many obedient people in school, why am I only right? Are you different?"


    "Do you know? When I knew that you were Zhou Yuanhang''s fianc¨¦, I was thinking...how to get you back from him! Last time you said that you wanted to dissolve your engagement with Zhou Yuanhang, I was there Thinking about how to mess up this marriage, fortunately, God is not bad to me, so that our genetic matching degree has reached 100%!" Tang Wan said very frankly about her previous thoughts.


    Wen Shutong was stunned, and his ears were also bleeding red at this moment.


    She meant... Did she deliberately approach him from the beginning?


    Also, to... chase him?


    She is not afraid of being discovered, and she is accused of breaking the royal marriage contract?


    ...


    Seeing Wen Shutong staring at her blankly, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Such Tongtong really looks so cute.


    "Tong Tong...I have told you the truth, but shouldn''t you want to leave me just because I deliberately approached you? I can tell you that I will never allow you to be with anyone other than me! You had promised to be with me before, but now it''s too late to regret it!" Tang Wan said domineeringly.


    I thought to myself: This is the line that my female tyrant should always say!


    When Wen Shutong heard Tang Wan''s words, he coughed slightly, and then replied: "I don''t want to regret it."


    "Really?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Well, anyway...it''s useless to regret it?" Wen Shutong lowered his head.


    In my heart, it is beautiful.


    Never expected that Tang Wan liked him so early.


    No wonder he was so indifferent to her at first, and she had to get in front of him.


    ...


    "Of course it''s useless to go back! You run once and I chase you once, believe it or not?" Tang Wan said with a smile at this time.


    Then he leaned in front of Wen Shutong to see his blushing face.


    "That... Tong Tong, can I kiss you now?" Tang Wan said suddenly.


    Wen Shutong:...


    If you want to kiss, kiss, ask nonsense what to do?


    At this moment, she saw Tang Wan rubbing her hands and said in a panic: "Didn''t I promise you before. Without your permission, what would happen to you?"


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong was taken aback.


    Then I remembered what she had said after Xu Sheng and Zhou Yuanhang left yesterday.


    She did say that she would respect his wishes in the future and would not do anything to him without his permission.


    For a moment, Wen Shutong could not help but nodded.


    I muttered secretly in my heart: Idiot! Asking this kind of question at this time, how terrible?


    Wouldn''t you act on your own eyes?

 Chapter 1790： Imperial Marshal 35

    Seeing Wen Shutong nodded, Tang Wan immediately drew towards his arm without hesitation.


    After a while, both of them looked at each other with blushing faces.


    And Tang Wan blushed completely because of the pheromone smell from Wen Shutong''s expression.


    She had no idea that the pheromone on the obedient would smell so sweet, no wonder so many dominators could not resist the pheromone taste.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, the pheromone on your body smells so good!" At this moment, Tang Wan said honestly.


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong''s ears became hot again.


    Then pretending to be calm, he replied, "Really? I can''t smell it myself."


    "This is your body scent. Of course you can''t smell the difference! But for the dominator, this smell is particularly obvious." Tang Wan said.


    At the next moment, I looked at Wen Shutong worriedly, "Tongtong, there are still many dominators in the school. The pheromone on your body is so sweet, there will surely be many dominators secretly coveting you! No, I You have to think of a way, you can''t let other dominators smell the pheromone on you."


    Wen Shutong heard this and quickly said, "I''ll just get an injection of inhibitor."


    "No, inhibitors are not good for your health." Tang Wan said immediately.


    Inhibitors are just like hormones, which are actually very bad for the body of the obedient.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan buried her head and thought.


    But soon, her eyes lit up and she had an idea.


    "Yes! As long as the pheromone taste on your body is covered with a stronger flavor!" Tang Wan patted her hands.


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong shook his head and said: "It''s useless, how can the smell of pheromone be so easy to cover up?"


    "I know one thing should be possible!" Tang Wan said with a positive expression.


    Then he said to Wen Shutong, "Tongtong, stay in the dormitory first, or let Zhao Yi accompany you to the library. I''m going to the laboratory."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to come back in the dormitory." Wen Shutong nodded when seeing Tang Wan in a hurry.


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly rushed out of the room, and then went straight to the school laboratory.


    Outstanding students like her can naturally get permission to enter the laboratory from the tutor.


    After entering the laboratory, Tang Wan immediately asked Little Cute to call up the Liushen toilet water formula commonly used on earth, and then tinkered in the laboratory.


    After an afternoon, Tang Wan finally made a big bottle of toilet water.


    After that, she sprayed it in the air and tried it.


    In an instant, the whole room was instantly filled with the smell of toilet water.


    Seeing this, the other experimenters around couldn''t help but choke, "Tang Wan, what did you spray? Why is it so strong?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled, "This is called toilet water, which is made according to the ancient recipe of the earth I got before. I heard that this thing can not only be used as perfume, but also repel insects, so I will try it. ."


    "As a perfume? There is still credibility to repel insects. It is a joke to be a perfume! The nose is choking!" An experimenter couldn''t help but complain.


    "Hahaha, that''s because I made the toilet water with the highest concentration. Normally, it is not so pungent! You should quickly turn on the exhaust system. I will go back and experiment first!" Then I took the toilet water and quickly left.

 Chapter 1791： Imperial Marshal 36

    Because the smell of toilet water is too pungent, Tang Wan was worried that it would have a bad effect on Wen Shutong''s nose, so after leaving the laboratory, he began to recruit volunteers for experiments.


    It was heard that Tang Wan was going to do an experiment to conceal the pheromone taste of the obedient, and her fans immediately signed up.


    Soon, Tang Wan found more than 20 pairs of dominators and obediencers who were willing to participate in the experiment.


    After that, Tang Wan began to experiment with the toilet water on her hands.


    It was also surprising to call her that a certain concentration of toilet water can really cover up the taste of pheromone, so that those who are particularly sensitive to the taste of pheromone cannot smell it.


    All of a sudden, the dominators and subordinates who participated in the experiment were stunned.


    Is this pale green thing really useful? !


    ...


    "Your Excellency Tang Wan, where did your toilet water come from? It''s really useful!"


    "Yeah, yeah, just now my nose is full of its smell, where can I smell the pheromone?" A dominator couldn''t help holding his nose.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said: "This is something I made based on an ancient recipe. I didn''t expect it to be really useful. I will try more. If it can be used, it will be mass-produced in the future. Both the dominator and the obeyer are useful."


    "Your Excellency Tang Wan, you are right. If mass production is possible, our obedients usually spray this. When we go out, we don''t have to worry about being recognized!" A obedient said excitedly.


    Because the status of the obedient is too low, and the dominated are completely regarded as possessions, so when some obedients go out, if there is no dominator around, once they are smelled by some powerful dominators. They will be eyeing on the smell of the smell, forcing something they do not want to happen.


    But with this, the identity exposure caused by pheromone can be avoided.


    The same is true for the dominator.


    You must know that when a obediencer is in a certain fierce state, the pheromone emitted from his body is enough to cause all the dominators within a hundred li to lose control.


    But if you have this toilet water, maybe it can reduce the influence of pheromone on the dominator at this time.


    ...


    Hearing the babbling words of everyone, Tang Wan smiled and said: "You are right, I will let the researchers of the academy study this recipe! I hope it will be useful!"


    "Yeah! Your Excellency Tang Wan, you are too big!"


    Such a recipe was actually handed out like this.


    With the strength of the Tang family, research on your own is definitely not a problem!


    If it works, this toilet water, I don''t know how much money it can make for her!


    But she just gave it to the academy at will!


    For a while, everyone looked at Tang Wan''s eyes more admiringly.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan''s report was submitted, it really attracted the attention of the college.


    Soon, the college set up a special research group to study the toilet water recipe provided by Tang Wan.


    Because with the current technology, this toilet water is not troublesome to make, so soon, the school has prepared a variety of different ratios of toilet water, and even recruited the obedient at the strongest stage of pheromone to experiment.


    The results shocked everyone.


    Because a dozen or so dominators who were almost out of control stimulated by this level of pheromone, after being sprayed with perfume on their faces...control themselves and wake up!

 Chapter 1792： Imperial Marshal 37

    This result is something that everyone never expected.


    For a while, the college immediately upgraded the research on toilet water to the top secret level of 3S.


    After Tang Wan found out, she was speechless.


    As for?


    It''s just toilet water.


    ...


    For Tang Wan, of course it is not, but for the college, this is a very meaningful study.


    And just after half a month, the high-tech talents of the college have already deployed a concentration that can hide the pheromone taste and make the toilet water less pungent.


    After obtaining Tang Wan''s consent, the academy announced the news and began to sell toilet water at a price of 10,000 stars per 100ml.


    Of course, Tang Wan could get 60% of the profit in this ten thousand star coin.


    After all, although the prescription was not invented by her, she provided it.


    In addition, Tang Wan is a member of the Tang family, and the college is not easy to do too much, so the price given to Tang Wan is naturally the best.


    Tang Wan was also willing to be the shopkeeper, so naturally she didn''t have any comments.


    ...


    As soon as Liushen toilet water was listed, it caused a sensation.


    "Oh my God! It''s unbelievable! There is actually a perfume that can hide the smell of pheromone!"


    "I heard that the Liushen toilet water was researched by the students of the Imperial Military Academy through the ancient prescriptions of the earth! How powerful is our ancestor! How early we have researched a problem that our scientists could not overcome for hundreds of years!


    "As an obedient person, I really appreciate the person who invented toilet water!"


    "It''s amazing! This makes me more curious about our long-lost earth civilization!"


    ...


    Tang Wan saw the comments on the Internet and didn''t know what to say.


    What is the sense of sight of modern people who marvel at how smart and intelligent ancient people are?


    At this time, Wen Shutong naturally also got the toilet water.


    He sprayed on his glands, then looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, can you still smell me?"


    "Emmm... if you get closer, I''ll know by hearing it." Tang Wan said deliberately.


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong didn''t doubt that he was there, walked up to Tang Wan, and then raised his squeak by the way.


    However, the next moment, he blushed involuntarily.


    Because at this time, Tang Wan leaned under his squeaky nest like a puppy, sniffed, and the tip of his nose touched his glands.


    You know, although the glands are growing under the arms,...but they are also his special organs.


    ...


    When Wen Shutong hurriedly wanted to withdraw her hand, Tang Wan nodded seriously, "Sure enough, it''s gone! It seems this toilet water is really good!"


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong couldn''t help but nodded with a warm cheek, "Well, it''s useful."


    After that, he quickly put his arm down.


    Tang Wan suddenly laughed when she saw this, then squinted her eyes and said, "Actually...Even if you sprayed floral water on Tongtong, I can still smell the smell on your body."


    "Ah? Isn''t it useless for me to spray this?" Wen Shutong''s heart sank.


    Was she actually coaxing him just now?


    Seeing that his expression was not good, Tang Wan quickly explained: "Of course it is useful, but no matter how you cover it up, the smell of Tongtong on your body is still different to me, so even if you spray the toilet water, I can still smell the difference, hehe..."

 Chapter 1793： Imperial Marshal 38

    Only then did Wen Shutong understand what Tang Wan meant.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but glared at Tang Wan with a bit of anger and anger, "I thought it was useless for you!"


    She really is now, more and more like to tease him on purpose!


    ...


    Seeing that Wen Shutong¡¯s expression was not so good, Tang Wan immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Tongtong, are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry! I¡¯m telling the truth. You are unique to me, so no matter how you hide your taste, yes. For me, you are still the most different one!"


    Wen Shutong listened, but finally failed to collapse the expression on his face and broke his work.


    "You, I used to look serious, why now..." Wen Shutong said here, swallowing his words.


    Before the two confessed, Tang Wan had in his mind that he was a peerless genius who knew astronomy and geography, and knew everything.


    But after the two were truly together, he discovered that it was not the case at all.


    She is indeed very knowledgeable, but her character... but she is not at all the safe and generous that she had shown before him, but rather funny and sultry.


    Of course, he really liked how she treated him.


    Because she only showed this side when facing him.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Wen Shutong''s words, she immediately reduced the smile on her face and deliberately said with a straight face: "I am also very serious now!"


    "You..." Wen Shutong was speechless.


    If you call it serious, there will be no serious people.


    Tang Wan saw his helpless and indulgent expression, and the smile on his face reappeared instantly.


    "Alright! Don''t tease you anymore! When you go out in the future, remember to spray some toilet water." Tang Wan said seriously.


    "Well, I know." Wen Shutong nodded.


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go to the library, aren''t you also interested in mechas? I just happened to find some information for you." Tang Wan said.


    "Okay!" Wen Shutong laughed immediately.


    He really wants to read books related to mecha, but these books are only qualified for mecha students to borrow.


    And if he and Tang Wan go to the library together, they can let her borrow a book with her card every time and show it to him.


    In this way, he can rub a lot of books.


    ...


    When the two went to the library to study hard together, Zhou Yuanhang and Xu Sheng were busy falling in love.


    Because Xu Sheng is a obedience who has a 100% genetic match with him, Zhou Yuanhang is very good to him. In order to make Xu Sheng like him more, he has been busy teasing Xu Sheng and taking him to play. , Gave him various shopping and gifts.


    After some strategies, Zhou Yuanhang finally got to Xu Sheng in person.


    What surprised him was that the obedient who was 100% genetically matched felt very mysterious to him.


    When he kissed Xu Sheng, the feeling of floating in the clouds was something he couldn''t experience in doing anything.


    Therefore, Zhou Yuanhang became even more addicted to Xu Sheng.


    However, the two who were busy in love forgot that this is the Imperial Military Academy.


    Of course falling in love is okay, but because falling in love affects learning... it will soon be revealed.


    After all, every student who enters the Imperial Military Academy is one of the best. No one dares to relax at all. Once someone relaxes, they will immediately be caught up by others.


    Zhou Yuanhang played well in his own right, and of course his influence was not that great, but for Xu Sheng... it was different.

 Chapter 1794： Imperial Marshal 39

    As one of the two male protagonists, Xu Sheng''s brain is of course also very useful, otherwise, he would not be admitted to the Imperial Military Academy.


    But during this period of time, he was immersed in his love with Zhou Yuanhang almost every day, and he didn''t even think about studying at all. So when the teacher asked him, Xu Sheng, who hadn''t touched the textbook for half a month, was bewildered on the spot.


    And after the dumbfounded, his face became hot.


    Seeing that he couldn''t answer, the instructor frowned slightly and said, "Sit down if you don''t know! Which student knows the answer to this question?"


    In the end, Xu Sheng didn''t remember who stood up and took the initiative to answer the question.


    He only remembered that his whole person seemed to be thrown into the cold well water, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Sitting blankly at the desk, Xu Sheng stared at the textbook in his hand blankly.


    Only then did he remember, because he was busy with Zhou Yuanhang during this period of time, and he hadn''t studied for many days.


    As for the students of the Imperial Military Academy, if they missed a day of class, they might be left behind by others, and he...he still slackened for so many days.


    For a while, feelings of upset, regret, shame and other emotions constantly flooded Xu Sheng''s heart.


    The eyes from the classmates who occasionally glanced at him turned into mockery and gloat at him.


    So when Zhou Yuanhang came to pick him up, he saw Xu Cheng''s whole body look desperate.


    ...


    "A Sheng, what''s wrong with you? Did someone bully you?" Zhou Yuanhang suddenly felt his heart sinking when he saw Xu Sheng''s expression.


    Hearing this, Xu Sheng shook his head in silence, "No, I''m fine."


    "You also said you are okay, do you know how pale your face is now? The two of us are already fiances. If there is anything, just tell me and I will help you solve it, A Sheng, trust me, OK? ?" Zhou Yuanhang was anxious.


    He looks like a okay person.


    Hearing Zhou Yuanhang¡¯s words, Xu Sheng burst into tears, and then threw himself into Zhou Yuanhang¡¯s arms, crying: "Yuanhang, am I too useless? Today the teacher asked me, but I didn¡¯t know what he was asking? I just found out today that I haven''t studied hard for half a month! I am so useless! They must be laughing at me now, and I am ashamed of you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yuanhang felt relieved, "What is the big thing about my Tao? It turned out to be just such a small thing, don''t be afraid, you are now my person, and some of the best tutors will teach you! Don''t worry! At the weekend, I will ask my tutor to make up lessons for you to ensure that you get the first place in the class in the final exam!"


    "Really?" Xu Sheng smiled.


    "Of course! My Ashen is so smart, what are you afraid of occasionally missing a half-month course? We can catch up with whatever we learn." Zhou Yuanhang said.


    "Yeah!" Xu Sheng nodded heavily.


    "On this matter, it scares you, let''s go, I''ll take you to delicious food!" Zhou Yuanhang said at this time.


    Xu Sheng''s face blushed, then nodded, and went to the most expensive dessert shop inside the school with Zhou Yuanhang.


    He hadn''t wanted to come to this shop before, but after being with Zhou Yuanhang, he would come here for afternoon tea every day.


    ...


    What the two didn''t expect was that when they came over, they saw Tang Wan pulling Wen Shutong, lying in front of the glass cabinet and looking at the desserts in front of them.

 Chapter 1795： Imperial Marshal 40

    Seeing the two "have never seen the world", Zhou Yuanhang narrowed his eyes, then stretched out his hand to embrace Xu Sheng''s body and walked over.


    After that, he said with disdain: "The dignified Miss Tang family, actually lying on the counter like a poor sour ghost picking desserts, the food is really ugly!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately pulled Wen Shutong''s body to straighten her waist, and looked at Zhou Yuanhang.


    Because Wen Shutong had been studying in the library for too long, and the school cafeteria did not arrive at the meal, she pulled him over to eat some dessert to cushion his stomach or something.


    Unexpectedly, this can also meet these two guys.


    ...


    "Oh, in terms of food, how can I compare to His Royal Highness! Who knows that every time you come to eat desserts, you don¡¯t like other people¡¯s presence? I just wondered, the desserts here are so delicious. Isn''t it just for you? Besides, how do I choose dim sum...It''s your ass?" Tang Wan sneered.


    Then he said to the waiter: "I want all of these! I have been in school for so long, and I have never asked my classmates to eat something! The desserts at this restaurant are so delicious, so please invite other students to taste it!"


    Anyway, she now has money!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Zhou Yuanhang''s face turned dark, "Tang Wan, don''t go too far!"


    "Why am I going too far? This shopping is about a first-come-first-served one! I don''t know what kind of desserts are delicious, can''t I just buy them all and taste them?" Tang Wan sneered.


    Then he said to the waiter behind him: "How much is it, pack it for me!"


    Hearing this, the waiter couldn''t help but look at Zhou Yuanhang.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "What do you think he is doing? He didn''t say to buy it! I''m in a hurry, please hurry up."


    "Okay. Good guest!" The waiter nodded quickly, and then started to check out with a flustered expression.


    "A total of 3.58 million stars."


    "That''s pretty cheap!" Tang Wan was not afraid of revealing the rich to call out her own account whose mantissa is unknown.


    The waiter was suffocated.


    Nima, do all the rich now play like this?


    Those zeros shook her eyes dizzy!


    ...


    After the checkout, Tang Wan notified the classmates in the Zhinao group, "Classmates, today I invite everyone to eat dessert, remember to come to the dessert shop on the top floor of the school cafeteria! Speed! It''s gone when it''s late. "


    "immediately!"


    "Damn! That shop that sells a small piece of dim sum for 50,000 stars? I''ll be right there! Leave me a piece!"


    "Remember to save me a piece too!"


    "I''ll be there in five minutes!"


    "I''ll be there in two minutes!"


    ...


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, a dozen people from the Mecha Department rushed towards the top floor frantically.


    Seeing Tang Wan, her eyes lit up and said, "Tang Wan, where''s the snack?"


    "Here! It''s all there, you are welcome, just eat! I''ll treat!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately smiled and said, "Okay! Tang Wan, you are so generous!"


    "I will hold your golden thigh tightly from now on!"


    "Hey, Tang Wan, I''ve decided, I''ll go with you in the future!"


    "It''s so cool to be in the same class with you! I''ve waited and watched this dim sum for a long time, so I am not willing to buy it at all!


    "Yes, my monthly living expenses are only 1,000 stars! Where can I afford the desserts here?"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s refreshment, everyone in the Mecha department said to hug their thighs, and Zhou Yuanhang''s face suddenly became dark.


    Are these guys starving to death in their previous life?


    Just a piece of snack, what does flattery become?

 Chapter 1796： Imperial Marshal 41

    And Tang Wan picked up a piece of dim sum at this time, forked a piece and handed it to Wen Shutong''s mouth, "Tongtong, you can try it too!"


    Upon seeing this, Wen Shutong said uncomfortably: "I''ll do it myself."


    "No, taking care of your partner is what the dominator should do! Come, ah, open your mouth!" Tang Wan coaxed.


    Then he gave Wen Shutong a look, suggesting that Zhou Yuanhang and Xu Sheng are still there, so you don''t want to show affection?


    Receiving Tang Wan''s eyes, Wen Shutong''s mouth twitched, but he still opened his mouth.


    Well!


    The desserts in this store are really delicious!


    As soon as Wen Shutong ate it, a boo sounded around him.


    "Wow~"


    "I''m jealous!"


    "I didn''t expect Your Excellency Tang Wan to be so gentle! To be so considerate to his followers!"


    "It makes me want to fall in love!"


    "Suddenly I feel that the dessert in my hand is not sweet!"


    Wen Shutong''s cheeks flushed immediately upon hearing the ridicule of the crowd.


    On the other side, Zhou Yuanhang was furious.


    These guys... These guys are ignoring him from start to finish!


    He is also the prince of the empire anyway, these people see him, and don''t say hello to them, but they still don''t even look at him as if they are blind!


    ...


    And the thing that made Zhou Yuanhang more angry is still to come.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the stairs, more than twenty people suddenly rushed over.


    As soon as they came over, they saw the classmates sitting at the big round table eating crazy desserts.


    For fear that he would not be able to get it late, the big guys in the Mecha Department immediately went straight to the destination, not even paying attention to anyone in the way.


    As a result, Zhou Yuanhang and Xu Sheng were quickly hit by everyone who rushed over.


    Almost all the students in the Mecha Department were tall and mammoth, so Xu Sheng and Zhou Yuanhang were directly separated by such a collision.


    Xu Sheng''s body was weak, so he was quickly squeezed into the corner, while Zhou Yuanhang was squeezed into the middle of the road, and then bumped into the shoulder by the students who rushed over.


    Zhou Yuanhang''s face was getting darker.


    Finally, when Tang Wan''s roommate Jiang Li rushed over here quickly, Zhou Yuanhang kicked directly at Jiang Li who hadn''t even reached the corner of his clothes.


    ...


    "Boom!"


    After a muffled sound, Jiang Li''s body was directly kicked by Zhou Yuanhang to one side of the glass wall.


    Jiang Li also let out a scream at this time.


    Hearing Jiang Li''s screams, everyone immediately stopped eating snacks and looked over here.


    Seeing that Jiang Li had been bullied, everyone from the Mecha Department immediately stood up from their chairs and looked at Zhou Yuanhang with a stern eye.


    Tang Wan also sank at this moment, and then quickly walked to Jiang Li''s side, "Jiang Li, are you okay?"


    Jiang Li stood up with difficulty and said, "It seems that two ribs are broken."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Mecha department became angry.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you mean? So why did you break Jiang Li''s ribs? She didn''t offend you, did she?" everyone said angrily.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuanhang sneered again and again: "You didn''t offend me? When you rushed over just now, did you bump into me less often?!"


    One by one, as if they hadn''t seen any food before, they rushed over like pigs, and it looked disgusting!


    ...


    Hearing Zhou Yuanhang''s words, everyone looked at each other and said coldly again: "If we really ran into you just now, then we are willing to apologize, but Jiang Li did nothing. Why did you do this to her?"

 Chapter 1797： Imperial Marshal 42

    "Heh! Who caused her to run into this time? Blame... only her own bad luck, luck!" Zhou Yuanhang sneered at this moment.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan directly coldly threw the half-eaten cake on Zhou Yuanhang''s face with great precision, "Ah! Sorry, your Royal Highness, but you can''t blame me, who made you stand? No, I just have to stand there! Blame it, just blame yourself for not standing in the right place, luck!"


    Then walked to Jiang Li, "Don''t be afraid, I will take you to the school hospital!"


    Jiang Li watched Tang Wan turn head-on for herself and Zhou Yuanhang, and looked at her with tears, "Wan Wan, I''m so painful!"


    However, this pain is worth it!


    Wan Wan actually lost the crown prince''s cake for her!


    She is so-called painful and happy now!


    ...


    Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Tang Wan''s face became colder, but her health was important, so Tang Wan quickly called two male classmates to come over and sent Jiang Li to the school hospital quickly.


    Before leaving, she looked at Zhou Yuanhang coldly, "Prince prince, I remember what happened today!"


    In the original plot, Zhou Yuanhang is a protagonist who is willing to challenge authority and change the world for his beloved obedient.


    But what about him now?


    She did not deny that they were also at fault, and indeed ran into him, but it was too much for him to hit a female mediocrity like this!


    Besides, when you see so many people rushing over, you have to stand in the middle of the road and block the way?


    This is not asking for trouble?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Zhou Yuanhang also sneered, "Okay! I want to see what you can do to me!"


    No matter how strong the Tang family is, wouldn''t it just listen to the royal family?


    He wanted to see what she could do with Tang Wan!


    After Tang Wan and others had left, Zhou Yuanhang hurriedly walked to Xu Sheng''s side, "A Sheng, are you all right? Did they bump into you just now?"


    Hearing this, Xu Sheng shook his head quickly, "I''m fine, Ahang, let''s go too!"


    If I knew it, he shouldn''t have come with Ah Hang.


    Otherwise, nothing like this would happen.


    Hearing Xu Sheng''s words, Zhou Yuanhang nodded, then took his hand and left the dessert shop.


    ...


    After Jiang Li was sent to the school infirmary, she was quickly pushed into the medical cabin.


    Because the current medical technology is already very advanced, I am not worried that Jiang Li''s health will not get better.


    But while Jiang Li was working on therapy, Tang Wan didn''t forget to do something.


    She directly stabbed Zhou Yuanhang to the school about the innocent beating of Jiang Li.


    Ah!


    Think you are the crown prince. After you hit someone, you can pat your **** and leave?


    Want to be beautiful!


    ...


    And soon, people from the school discipline committee came over.


    After checking the surveillance, Zhou Yuanhang was directly criticized by the whole school.


    Of course, everyone in Tang Wan''s class who accidentally encountered Zhou Yuanhang at the time was also punished.


    However, no one is afraid of this punishment!


    As long as they were punished, it was worth it to show others what Zhou Yuanhang was like!


    And the dignified prince actually made the school news because of the fight, and the students naturally became curious about what was going on.


    After learning the cause and effect of the incident, everyone was speechless.


    The first one is cheap, and the dessert shop is not specially opened for your crown prince alone. How can you go there. If others look at the snacks through the glass window, it is ugly to eat?

 Chapter 1798： Imperial Marshal 43

    When they go, they also like to look at it like that, okay?


    In this way, people who act like this are all popular and ugly?


    Could it be that your crown prince is elegant?


    Haha!


    ...


    And because of this incident, Zhou Yuanhang''s image in the Imperial Military Academy was greatly reduced.


    The royal family also ordered Zhou Yuanhang to apologize to everyone, especially Jiang Li who was kicked by him.


    After hearing the decision of the royal family, Zhou Yuanhang immediately refused: "I will not go! Obviously they hit me first! Why should I apologize?"


    He shouldn''t kick Jiang Li, but should those people hit him?


    Hearing Zhou Yuanhang¡¯s words, the secretary-general said with a faint expression: "His Royal Highness, your every move represents the image of the royal family. At that time, you obviously could avoid the collision of those people. Why didn''t you avoid it? Take the innocent and let out words that are unfavorable to the royal family? The most important thing is that you hurt the feelings of the entire mecha department! How important are the mecha students to the empire, and how important to the royal family? , Do you still need me to tell you?"


    On the battlefield, mecha fighters are the most important strikers!


    They are the most powerful fighters to guard the empire!


    But the crown prince did well and offended all this year''s new mecha department at one time!


    Has the royal family been fed the dogs for more than ten years of careful cultivation?


    ...


    Hearing what the Secretary-General said, Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t help but turn blue and white.


    "Are they not wrong? I am also a victim!" Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t help but said.


    The secretary-general heard a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Prince prince, even if they are at fault, as a prince, you should show your tolerance and generosity. This is the best way to buy people¡¯s hearts. But you have offended so many people for a moment. Your Majesty asked me to tell you that this time, he was very disappointed in you. I hope you will restore your image in the Imperial Military Academy as soon as possible!" said the secretary general.


    Zhou Yuanhang heard it, so he had to clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said unwillingly: "I see!"


    "It''s good if you understand, please keep in mind that the crown prince always remembers that you are not representing yourself, but the face of the entire royal family. I hope this matter will not happen again in the future."


    "I see!" Zhou Yuanhang growled low.


    In my heart, it was extremely unwilling.


    Why should one or two accuse him?


    Obviously those untouchables have no vision to see!


    His dignified prince stood in the middle of the road, and no one avoided him. Why did he blame him for not giving way?


    Hilarious!


    ...


    But the face project that should be done is still to be done.


    After the call with the secretary general, Zhou Yuanhang had to bite the bullet and went to the school infirmary to visit Jiang Li.


    When he came over, Jiang Li was holding Tang Wan''s arm with a happy smirk, "Wan Wan, you are so handsome! If I were a submissive, I would fall in love with you! Today, It¡¯s the highlight moment of my life! Your Excellency Tang Wan, a man of the school, for me, this little man, fell on the crown prince of the Empire! Although it is a pity that I did not eat a small piece of cake of fifty thousand stars, I will remember it in my life Live what happened today!"


    Tang Wan was speechless when she heard Jiang Li''s words.


    "Are you stupid? Are you so happy after being kicked off a few ribs?" Tang Wan said helplessly.

 Chapter 1799： Imperial Marshal 44

    When Jiang Li heard it, he just smiled: "What''s the matter? I''m a student of Mecha Department at any rate, and there is nothing wrong with my body!"


    Although she is a mediocre person, her physical fitness is still good, otherwise she won''t pass the mecha department, right?


    ...


    When Zhou Yuanhang heard what the two said, his expression was ugly.


    Just thinking of the Secretary-General''s instructions, he walked in with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Student Jiang Li, are you better?" Zhou Yuanhang asked when he came over.


    Seeing Zhou Yuanhang, Jiang Li''s face suddenly showed a trace of disgust.


    To be honest, she still liked Zhou Yuanhang before, because Zhou Yuanhang who appeared on the Internet always kept a polite smile on his face, and looked gentle and gentle.


    However, after actually contacting Zhou Yuanhang, she knew what the gap between reality and the Internet was.


    And the iconic gentle smile on his face is too fake to her now.


    "I''m not dead, are you disappointed?" Jiang Li leaned against Tang Wan at this time, as if she would have the courage to frighten Zhou Yuanhang.


    I was really thinking: Wanwan is by her side anyway, what happened to the prince? I''m afraid of you getting a ball?


    Dare to bully me, Wan Wan will definitely avenge me!


    ...


    When Zhou Yuanhang saw the expression on Jiang Li''s face, he almost didn''t control his temper.


    You are just a pariah, dare to show such an expression to me?


    What are you?


    But thinking of his purpose, Zhou Yuanhang still endured the anger in his heart.


    Then Jiang Li continued to smile softly: "I came here to apologize to Jiang Li. What happened today is that I was too impulsive. I shouldn''t be angry with Jiang Li! Please forgive me, Jiang Li. Any request can be made, as long as I can do it, I will definitely agree to it!"


    In my heart, I thought with disdain: This Jiang Li, the conditions at home are very average. If I say this, she will definitely take the opportunity to make material demands, right?


    But what he never expected was that after Jiang Li heard this, he only said nonchalantly: "Request? I only have one request, and that is to ask you not to come and disturb me again. I don''t need your compensation! Also, I I know that your royal family has great power, but if you dare to retaliate against me afterwards, if you dare to surface a set of things behind it..."


    Having said this, Jiang Li immediately looked at Tang Wan pitifully, "Wan Wan, if that''s the case, you won''t be saved from death, right?"


    Tang Wan:...


    What''s wrong with this?


    Wasn''t it bold when it was with Zhou Yuanhang? Why is it so pitiful to me?


    However, he nodded to Jiang Li and said, "Of course!"


    Jiang Li suddenly smiled upon hearing this, "I knew you were a loyal person!"


    ...


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Zhou Yuanhang was annoyed.


    These two guys didn''t put him in the eyes at all!


    For a while, Zhou Yuanhang almost left without holding back.


    But he still firmly restrained his urge to tear the two people in front of him to pieces, and then continued to maintain a gentle illusion: "Student Jiang Li is too good at joking! I came here sincerely to apologize to you, how could it be How about retaliating against you? It was my fault to hurt you!"


    "So, please also Jiang Li must forgive me, and I will definitely not refuse to give the compensation."

 Chapter 1800： Imperial Marshal 45

    Hearing this, Jiang Li said directly: "I don''t need any compensation, anyway, the body has been cured with the school''s medical cabin."


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Yuanhang had to clenched his hands and said, "If this is the case, then I won''t bother Jiang Li to rest!"


    Then he straightened his back, turned and left with an ugly face.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Li''s attitude would be so tough.


    Damn Tang Wan!


    She must have said something to Jiang Li, that''s why she, a pariah, would be so bold and bold in front of him!


    Zhou Yuanhang remembered today''s shame!


    ...


    After Zhou Yuanhang left, Jiang Li said to Tang Wan with a shivering look: "Wan Wan, I just...did the crown prince?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said angrily: "You just know?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Li''s face suddenly collapsed: "Ahhhhh! I''m too bold, right? What should I do? Will he retaliate against me afterwards?" She doesn''t have much backing, she is just an ordinary civilian. what!


    Tang Wan looked at her in hindsight, and said helplessly: "Now I know that I regret it? Didn''t she have the courage just now?"


    "I...I am not because you are here to support me?" Jiang Li said immediately.


    Tang Wan was amused after hearing it, "Okay, don''t think about it, he won''t do anything to you! This time he was wrong. If something goes wrong with you, everyone will be the first to suspect him."


    As long as Zhou Yuanhang had some brains, he would not do stupid things against Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good!"


    At this moment, Wen Shutong came over with a small cake.


    After Jiang Li woke up from the medical cabin, she kept thinking about the little cake she hadn''t eaten before, so Wen Shutong saw Tang Wan comforting her, so she went to the cafeteria to pack one and bring it.


    But after seeing Jiang Li clinging to Tang Wan''s arm, Wen Shutong''s expression suddenly became unsightly.


    Isn¡¯t it alright? Why is it so close to Wanwan?


    Don''t think you two girls can be so close!


    ...


    "I''m back!" Wen Shutong stepped forward at this time.


    Then handed the little cake to Jiang Li expressionlessly, "For you, eat it!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Li immediately looked at Wen Shutong with a flattered expression, and quickly let go of Tang Wan and reached out to take the little cake: "Thank you! Thank you so much! I didn''t expect you to remember that I didn''t eat the cake!"


    No wonder Tang Wan had to go to accompany Wen Shutong every day, even her roommate ignored her.


    Wen Shutong is too good, right?


    So careful!


    Wen Shutong just twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Where is it that he remembered that she hadn''t eaten it, but she had been talking about it since she came out of the medical cabin.


    However, after seeing Jiang Li finally let go of Tang Wan in order to pick up the little cake, she felt better, and then quickly took the opportunity to walk to Tang Wan and squeeze between the two, lest Jiang Li would ¡°handle¡± Tang Wan again. of.


    Seeing Wen Shutong''s small movements, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "Tong Tong, you look so cute when you are jealous!" Tang Wan whispered in Wen Shutong''s ear.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Wen Shutong couldn''t help but his ears blush, and then immediately defended: "I''m not, I didn''t talk nonsense!" Where is he jealous?


    He just... just doesn''t like other people sticking to her!


    ...


    Looking at Wen Shutong''s red ears, Tang Wan couldn''t help but lean in his ears and whispered: "You have it, but don''t worry, I only have you in my heart!"


    Wen Shutong:...


    After staring at Tang Wan secretly, Wen Shutong quickly got half a step away from Tang Wan.


    Just know to tease him!


    You have the ability to tease, you have the ability to slap your mouth!


    Ah!

 Chapter 1801： Imperial Marshal 46

    Seeing Wen Shutong''s dodge action, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Jiang Li was completely immersed in the good taste of dessert at this time, "It''s so delicious! No wonder this dessert is so expensive! I have never had such a delicious dessert!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at her helplessly, "Pay attention to your image! Tongtong and I will leave if we have problems. After you finish eating, remember to go back to the dormitory by yourself."


    Jiang Li didn''t intend to be an electric light bulb either, so he immediately waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''m done, and I will go back when the report is received. You go first!"


    "Hmm! If there is anything, you can contact me again."


    "Ok!"


    Subsequently, Tang Wan took Wen Shutong''s hand and left the school infirmary.


    ...


    "Why did you suddenly think of buying small cakes for Jiang Li?" Tang Wan couldn''t help asking after leaving the school infirmary.


    He is not a passionate person.


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s question, Wen Shutong said faintly: ¡°After all, she suffered the innocent disaster because of us. Moreover, she is your roommate. If you buy her, you don¡¯t have to worry about someone digging into my corner. I don¡¯t know. Up."


    Tang Wan:...


    "Tong Tong, your idea is really...cute!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile a moment later.


    Wen Shutong couldn''t help but his cheeks became hot, "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not, because no one can dig your corner, I can''t dig it away!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Wen Shutong was taken aback for a moment, but he couldn''t help but cheered in his heart.


    The next moment, Chao Tang Wan nodded, "Well, I...Me too."


    "So are you? What are you too?" Tang Wan said deliberately.


    Seeing this, Wen Shutong glared at her and said, "Ask it knowingly!"


    After all, walked straight forward.


    Tang Wan hurried forward with a smile and grabbed his hand, "I know I have to ask too! I am happy to hear your answer!"


    Wen Shutong:...


    I will not say!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a semester is over.


    In the final exam, Tang Wan still won the first place absolutely, which caused Zhou Yuanhang to be unwilling to be jealous.


    In order to surpass Tang Wan, Zhou Yuanhang was not in the mood to fall in love with Xu Sheng during the holiday. He called Xu Sheng over, and the two began to cram together.


    However, even so, when the new semester arrived, Zhou Yuanhang still lost to Tang Wan again.


    After two years of this, Zhou Yuanhang was among the classmates and won the title of the second in ten thousand years old.


    In order to get rid of this title, Zhou Yuanhang almost turned into a crazy learning machine, and he didn''t even pay as much attention to Xu Sheng as before.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Sheng also said that he was suffering.


    He still prefers the gentle prince who always paid attention to him and loved him, but he couldn''t stop him from making progress!


    After all, one after another being defeated by a person who chose the combat command system was an unacceptable thing for Zhou Yuanhang.


    So Xu Sheng had to read with Zhou Yuanhang.


    The royal family saw that they both worked so hard to make progress, but they were very satisfied with their attitude.


    With such a learning attitude, we can manage the empire well in the future!


    ...


    Tang Wan was not as crazy as Zhou Yuanhang.


    The courses of the Imperial Military Academy were nothing short of meaning to someone who had experienced the interstellar world.


    But it is different for Wen Shutong.


    So during this time, Tang Wan has been teaching Wen Shutong to study.


    Wen Shutong was already smart, so under the guidance of Tang Wan, he knew more and more, and people became more and more confident.

 Chapter 1802： Imperial Marshal 47

    Time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, the three-year course of the Imperial Military Academy ended.


    At the same time, Tang Wan and Wen Shutong are getting married.


    As soon as he was old, Tang Wan went through the marriage formalities with Wen Shutong and let him leave the Wen family.


    After leaving Wen''s house, Wen Shutong didn''t need to hide anything anymore, and he became more relaxed and at ease.


    At the same time, Tang Wan was also entering the legion internship stage.


    As the heir of the Tang family, Tang Wan is naturally given priority to enter her own army for internship.


    Of course, when she went to the internship, she did not forget to bring Wen Shutong.


    But compared to Tang Wan''s casualness, Wen Shutong was a little nervous.


    "Wan Wan, when I go to the Legion, will my parents have any opinions?" Wen Shutong asked.


    After all, he is an obedient person, and the current society''s requirement for obedient persons is to have children at home.


    Hearing Wen Shutong''s words, Tang Wan said helplessly: "Why? Tongtong, don''t forget that you learn so much for what?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Shutong immediately clenched his fists, and then said to Tang Wan with some anxiety, "Of course I didn''t forget, but can I really?"


    "Why not? Can it be done? I will know after doing it. Besides, don''t you still have me?" Tang Wan comforted.


    In the past two years, His Majesty''s health has become worse, and Zhou Yuanhang has already begun to accept some royal affairs.


    However, judging from their father''s tone, their evaluation of Zhou Yuanhang is obviously not very good.


    What she and Tong Tong have to do now is to gain a foothold in the army and develop their own forces.


    Only in this way, when confronting the royal family in the future, can they have a chance of winning.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Wen Shutong''s heart couldn''t help calming down a lot, and then he nodded heavily, "Yeah!"


    Tang Wan is right, no matter what happens, she is at least beside him, right?


    She is so good, she can definitely be!


    But what Wen Shutong didn''t expect was that after joining the legion, Tang Wan directly handed over many things to him.


    At first, Wen Shutong was a little worried that other people would have opinions about it, but when he completed several tasks brilliantly and received unanimous praise from other dominators, he was finally relieved.


    Wan Wan is right, he can do it! He can do it!


    ...


    Tang Wan followed Wen Shutong''s every move silently, and didn''t mean anything.


    Because she knew that Tong Tong would definitely be able to.


    And Tang Wan was indeed right.


    Wen Shutong was originally a meticulous and cautious person. Under his command, there were almost no mistakes in everything. Because of this, he gradually won the trust of everyone in the legion, making people forget that he is a obedience. Things.


    The opportunity for Wen Shutong to rise to fame was a command battle that would win more with less.


    This battle should have been directed by Tang Wan, but Tang Wan chose to go to the battlefield and handed over the command to Wen Shutong.


    Someone originally opposed Tang Wan''s doing this, but Tang Wan''s attitude was very positive. Coupled with Wen Shutong''s performance after coming to the legion, everyone looked at it, so she agreed.


    But they didn''t expect that under Wen Shutong''s command, they would win easily with the least loss. The biggest price was that a mecha rushed too hard and accidentally smashed an arm.

 Chapter 1803： Imperial Marshal 48

    When they saw the white flag of the enemy''s surrender, everyone was almost confused.


    Just won?


    What about the tragic war?


    Are they really dreaming?


    ...


    After winning the battle, Wen Shutong also secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s a success!


    He did not let Wan Wan down, let everyone down!


    At this moment, Tang Wan jumped off the mecha, then picked up Wen Shutong and turned around a few times, "Tongtong, you are really amazing, I know you can do it!"


    The other fighters also recovered at this moment, and then stepped forward and threw Wen Shutong''s body up.


    For a while, Wen Shutong couldn''t help showing a bright smile on his face.


    ...


    After this victory, when everyone accepted Wen Shutong''s command, they trusted him more.


    Wen Shutong did not disappoint everyone''s trust. In every battle, he counted the enemy''s every move like a fortune, allowing everyone to win again and again.


    With this accumulation of victories again and again, Wen Shutong''s military rank has also increased year by year, and then in the fourth year of his entry into the legion, he was finally promoted to the Imperial Marshal.


    This is also the first imperial marshal whose gender is obedient.


    Although there were many big men whose gender was dominant at that time, they opposed granting him the title of Imperial Marshal on the grounds that he was an obedient.


    But Wen Shutong''s military exploits are all real, and wars under his command can be described as invincible, and every time our army pays unexpectedly few casualties.


    Such a genius commander, so many military exploits, not allowing him to be promoted, wouldn''t it be chilling for others'' hearts?


    Therefore, Wen Shutong was successfully promoted.


    For a time, the whole country was shocked, and Wen Shutong became the object of countless imperial people''s admiration. Even Tang Wan, who was also promoted to the imperial general, was not as popular as him.


    But Tang Wan didn''t care about this. Of course, her command was not bad, but Tong Tong could not go to the battlefield personally after all, so it was just right to let him command in the rear, and she herself went to the battlefield under his command.


    ...


    When Wen Shutong took over the rank of Marshal, his whole body was in a daze.


    Has he become the Marshal of the Empire?


    Is this true?


    Or is it all just his imagination?


    At this moment, Wen Shutong''s hand was held by Tang Wan, "Tongtong, what are you still waiting for? It''s up to you to give a speech."


    Seeing the encouragement and gentle smile on Tang Wan''s face, Wen Shutong came back to his senses, and then stepped firmly onto the podium.


    Because the ceremony for granting the rank of the Imperial Marshal was broadcast live, Wen Shutong took advantage of this opportunity almost without hesitation to express some of his thoughts.


    "First of all, thank my partner Tang Wan. Since I met, I have continuously supported me and encouraged me to teach me. People may not believe me, but most of the knowledge of combat command I have learned is her little teaching. For me!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Wan''s father couldn''t help but look at her with a smile.


    He just said that she won the first place in the combat command system next year. Why did she give up her command after arriving in the legion and chose to go to the battlefield.


    Dare to love is to pave the way for his little "daughter-in-law".


    ...


    Tang Wan received Father Tang''s sight, looked at him innocently, and then looked at Wen Shutong on the stage.

 Chapter 1804： Imperial Marshal 49

    And Wen Shutong paused at this moment, and then solemnly said: "...All along, there has been a belief that supports me, and that is our obedient. Although the body is weak, we can also do for this country. What we can do, not just as an existence that is only responsible for fertility, a dodder like a dodder is raised at home! I stand here today, just want to tell all obedients that we... can also become The pillar of the empire!"


    In fact, many obedient people have very smart minds. Those who have top achievements in art, obeyers are not a minority.


    But this is a world dominated by the ruler, and not many people see the dedication and achievements of the obedient.


    ...


    And Wen Shutong''s remarks can be said to have offended many dominators.


    Because it shakes their fundamental interests.


    At the moment, some of the dominators off the court stood up and threw something, "Nonsense! The obedient should obey the orders of the dominator! Don''t think that you become the marshal of the empire and you can stir up people''s hearts!"


    However, the obedients who heard Wen Shutong''s words through the live broadcast all turned red at this moment.


    The marshal was right. They didn''t feel that they were only worthy of being locked up in a world without self.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked lazily at the dominator who threw the cup at this time: "I said Marshal Li, you are too demeaned, right? I heard that Marshal Li''s wife has been because of you several times. Domestic violence, took you to court?"


    It''s just that the court is also toward the dominator. Therefore, after each mediation, Marshal Li, a person who wants face, will be honest for a while, and then he will return to his stalemate.


    Marshal Li''s expression didn''t look good when Tang Wan revealed it on the spot.


    But soon, he sneered: "So what? After being beaten by me for a few times, isn''t she obediently obedient?"


    "Hehe, then I really sympathize with Madam Ling! The wife is for pain, not to take advantage of the prestige. Only the failed man will find pleasure in the weak obedience!" Tang Wan lightly snorted. .


    "Tang Wan! Where''s your tutor? I''m your elder. How can you be qualified to preach to me? Old Tang, don''t you care about her?" Marshal Li angered.


    "Elder? Don''t all those who sit here talk about military rank? When I saw my dad, I couldn''t call him Dad, but called Marshal Tang! Since we are equal, why can''t I say what I want to say? "Tang Wan laughed lightly.


    Then, under Marshal Li''s angry expression, he continued: "Also, I am always giving a speech on stage. Could you please be quiet, so many cameras are shooting, is it shameful?"


    Marshal Li almost didn''t rush over after hearing this.


    But the other two generals on one side held him tightly, "Old Li! Calm down! Calm down! This is not a place to cause trouble."


    And Father Tang smiled at this moment and said: "General Xiao Tang is right. The obedient is so weak, can''t it hurt? Also, my Marshal Wen is giving a speech, can you not be so rude? The influence of us to listen to him?"


    Marshal Li heard his lungs explode.


    But the others had already looked at him dissatisfied, so he had to give Tang Wan a fierce look, and then sat down angrily.


    At this time, Tang''s father gave Tang Wan a thumbs up, "Good job!" My Tang family wanted to protect shortcomings like this.


    Besides, such an awesome "daughter-in-law" is stupid if he doesn''t protect it!


    This is the capital he will show off in the future!


    Ahahahaha!

 Chapter 1805： Imperial Marshal 50

    And Wen Shutong, after all, said what he wanted to say.


    Afterwards, he looked at Tang Wan in the audience with gentle and firm eyes.


    "I know that there will be a lot of dominators who think my ideas are rebellious, but as long as my wife Tang Wan supports me, I will definitely implement my beliefs to the end! No matter how rugged the road ahead, I will I will definitely go down!" Wen Shutong said loudly.


    After hearing his speech, the eyes of the obedients who watched the live broadcast suddenly became more red.


    Finally... finally... They finally waited until someone stood up to speak for them!


    Although I don''t know where Wen Shutong can go, as long as there is hope, they will definitely support him!


    ...


    After the speech, it was the banquet prepared by the royal family for everyone.


    The banquet was naturally attended by Zhou Yuanhang, who had been enthroned as the new emperor, and Xu Sheng, who had become a queen.


    Seeing Tang Wan and Wen Shutong, Zhou Yuanhang took Xu Sheng''s arm and walked to them, sneered: "Tang Wan, Wen Shutong, I really underestimated your abilities!"


    In just a few years, they have actually climbed to this position!


    The most hateful thing is that he has always regarded Tang Wan as his biggest adversary, but in the end the facts have proved that he is even worse than the obedient he had previously despised!


    This is simply a shame to him!


    Fortunately, no matter how powerful they are, they will be crushed by him, Zhou Yuanhang!


    ...


    Hearing Zhou Yuanhang''s words, Tang Wan took Wen Shutong''s hand and smiled at Zhou Yuanhang at this time: "Your Majesty has praised! However, when I was at the Imperial Military Academy, I told your Majesty that...even if you board in the future. The throne may not be able to help me? Look, is it like this now?" Tang Wan smiled.


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t hold back, and he smashed the crystal glass in his hand with a click.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Sheng exclaimed, "Your Majesty, your hand!"


    "I''m fine!" Zhou Yuanhang let go of the broken residue in his hand, looking at Tang Wan with cold eyes.


    Provoke him?


    Ah!


    He would let her know what would happen if he offended Zhou Yuanhang!


    ...


    Later, Zhou Yuanhang took Xu Sheng away from the two.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Shutong couldn''t help but worry about Tang Wan and said: "Wan Wan, he is now the emperor, what if you speak to him like this, what should he do against you?" After all, as the emperor, it was too easy to deliberately treat her.


    Tang Wan''s lips twitched when she heard Wen Shutong''s words.


    At the next moment, he stretched out his hand and gently scratched Wen Shutong''s palm, smiled and said: "Don''t worry, let him continue to dominate the prestige!" If you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy.


    Zhou Yuanhang has always looked at her unpleasantly since the beginning of school, and has targeted her everywhere. Now that he has become the king of a country, how can he do nothing?


    She is not afraid of what he does, she is afraid that he will do nothing!


    Only by doing so can she have a legitimate chance to fight back.


    ...


    Wen Shutong now has a tacit understanding with Tang Wan, so he understood what Tang Wan said.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan in surprise, but he quickly reduced his expression, squeezed her hand and nodded, "Hmm! You are right!"


    Afterwards, the two of them took their wine glasses and greeted the other generals.


    At this moment, Marshal Li, who threw the cup at Wen Shutong''s speech before, deliberately ran into Wen Shutong''s body.

 Chapter 1806： Imperial Marshal 51

    Tang Wan''s face suddenly sank when she saw this, and then immediately pulled Wen Shutong''s body into her arms, avoiding Marshal Li''s elbow.


    "Why did Marshal Li walk so carelessly? I almost hit my Tongtong! If you are drunk, please go and rest. If it is because of bad eyesight, please go to the hospital and check the ophthalmology department!" Tang Wan Leng Said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Marshal Li immediately said angrily: "Who almost hit him? I didn''t touch him at all, okay? Tang Wan, don''t spit people!"


    "Furthermore, Wen Shutong is now the Imperial Marshal. What if I hit him? The dignified Imperial Marshal shouldn''t be just a crystal man who crashed into pieces? If that''s the case, it would really be a big surprise. !" Marshal Li provoked.


    Tang Wan snorted, "Marshal Li''s words are wrong! Although Tongtong is not a crystal person, he is my beloved baby on the apex of my heart. I myself can''t bear to touch his finger, you Why should you hit him? If Marshal Li is unconvinced, he can come to me for a duel, why bother against a submissive? Doing this does not feel like you lose your identity?"


    "I''m pooh! Didn''t you say that? Everyone has the same military rank. Since the status is the same, what''s wrong with it?" Marshal Li said lightly.


    "Marshal Li is right, so if Marshal Li really bumps into my Tong Tong...heh, then Shu Wanwan has a bad temper!" Tang Wan said solemnly.


    In my heart, Marshal Li was arrogant and blacklisted.


    In the next military exercise, let''s see how she makes the regiment under his jurisdiction defeated!


    At that time, look at what face he still has to laugh at Tong Tong as a useless obeyer!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s threatening words, Marshal Li''s temper immediately rose.


    But when he was about to get angry, a few friends on one side immediately came over and stopped him, "Old Li, don''t look at what the occasion is here!"


    The emperor and so many nobles were present, and if the trouble with Tang Wan made a big deal, he would still be ashamed by that time.


    After being held by his friend, Marshal Li took a deep breath.


    Afterwards, Chao Tang Wan said with a cold expression: "Tang Wan, let''s take a look! Today, let them be proud of it!"


    After all, holding the wine glass and walking towards other places.


    But he didn''t know that after tonight, he had no chance again, and he would just walk around with Tang Wan.


    ...


    Because of the dispute with Tang Wan at the banquet and the dissatisfaction with Wen Shutong who was a subordinate of the imperial marshal, Marshal Li then began to drink continuously.


    He quickly got drunk.


    When his subordinates sent him home, his partner, the obedient who had been treated rudely by him as a possession all year round, immediately won with a respectful look.


    But now Marshal Li is annoyed when he sees the obedient. In addition, after he is usually drunk, he often shows power to his partner and fists her, so when he sees his wife, he immediately An itchy hand smashed the opponent.


    The other party''s body quickly flew to the wall in the living room, smashing all the murals on the wall.


    Upon seeing this, the subordinate hurriedly stepped forward to help him up, "Madam, are you okay?"


    Hearing this, the other party smiled indifferently, "I''m fine, I''m used to it. Now that the marshal has been sent back, you can go back! I will take good care of the marshal! There is a medical cabin at home, my injury Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 1807： Imperial Marshal 52

    The subordinates had long been accustomed to sending Marshal Li over and seeing him beating his wife, so after hearing this, he nodded immediately and left Li''s house.


    But they didn''t see that Marshal Li''s wife showed a crazy and weird smile after they left.


    After that, she continued to walk to Marshal Li''s face softly, "Husband, you are drunk, you should go in and rest quickly, butler, help me send my husband to the bedroom!"


    "Yes, madam!" The robot butler came over immediately, and Marshal Li, who was nearly two hundred catties, easily helped him to his bedroom.


    After covering Marshal Li with a very caring look, he went to the kitchen and prepared a sober soup for Marshal Li according to previous practices.


    The people in the family were also used to her making soup for Marshal Li, so no one stayed in the kitchen to pay attention to her actions.


    The fact that Marshal Li''s wife added sleeping pills to the sober soup, naturally no one saw it.


    ...


    After the hangover soup was made, the other party quickly returned to Marshal Li''s bedroom with the hangover soup, and then coaxed him to feed it with a spoonful of gentleness.


    Although Marshal Li was drunk at this time, as a powerful empire marshal, how could he really lose his mind because of being drunk?


    So after discovering that it was his extraordinarily obedient wife who had been "trained" brought him the sober soup, Marshal Li drank it as usual without hesitation.


    After a small bowl of sobering soup went down, Marshal Li''s breathing gradually became stable.


    And her wife, after sending the small bowl in her hand to the kitchen, came back with a kitchen knife by the way.


    Then, she boarded her social account filled with painful and depressing texts and started a live broadcast.


    As for the content of the live broadcast, it is naturally... to kill the husband!


    ...


    After sitting by the bed and waiting for the effect of the medicine to be fully developed, Marshal Li''s wife raised the kitchen knife in her hand and chopped it down.


    After seeing Marshal Li was really killed by her own hands, she let out a crazy and happy laugh.


    "Ahahahaha! Freed! I finally freed!"


    Isn''t this person persuading followers to be very weak, can easily subdue them, and can order them casually?


    Now, does he dare to say that?


    ...


    And less than ten minutes after Marshal Li died, this matter became a hot search.


    Because someone identified Marshal Li''s appearance.


    In addition, this was regarded as a terrible murder, and it was broadcast live, so it quickly attracted the attention of many netizens.


    When everyone entered the social account of Marshal Li''s wife and saw the words she wrote, they couldn''t help feeling shuddering.


    This woman... had a terrible life!


    Has she been living this way all the time?


    ...


    Due to the importance of Marshal Li''s status, his wife was arrested immediately.


    She responded to all of her crimes, but said she would never regret it.


    "Dominators, have you seen it? Don¡¯t think that our obedients are bullies! I''m just fed up with the self-righteousness and cold-blooded dominance of your dominators! If you don¡¯t treat your obedients well... believe it or not Soon, the next Li beast will die in the hands of his obedient? Hahahahaha...I will never regret everything I have done! I only regret that I didn''t have the courage to kill this scum soon!"

 Chapter 1808： Imperial Marshal 53

    Since Mrs. Li has been running live broadcasts, her remarks have also been heard by countless netizens.


    Suddenly, some of the dominators who have treated their obedience partners have not been very good, all of a sudden, their hairs grew straight, and the goose bumps grew.


    This is too scary, right?


    As powerful as Marshal Li, he has not escaped the poisonous hand of such a weak obedient!


    Then if their obedients are determined to kill them, wouldn''t they...can they also find opportunities?


    After all, they can usually sleep in separate beds, but at that time, they must be closely connected with the obedient!


    ...


    But for the dominators, this matter is extremely terrifying, but for the obedients, it is a heroic deed that inspires them to resist!


    Even Marshal Li was killed, what are they afraid of? !


    The big deal is to die together!


    If you can''t die together, is it a relief if you die?


    ...


    Neither Tang Wan nor Wen Shutong expected that Mrs. Li would hate Marshal Li to kill.


    But both of them are smart people, knowing that this is an excellent opportunity to improve the social status of the obedient, so Tang Wan and Wen Shutong quickly got busy, and then the imperial family wanted to suppress this matter. getting bigger.


    Only when things go wrong can we change everyone''s view of the obedient and make some demands.


    Because of the increasing calls on the Internet about changing the social status of obediencers, a month later, the royal family had to come forward and announce a series of protective measures beneficial to obediencers.


    But these are far from enough for Wen Shutong.


    For him, these so-called protective measures seem to be beneficial to the obedient on the surface, but in fact, they are just a little welfare implemented to calm the anger of the obedient!


    If the obedient person is to get real happiness, the first thing to solve is the so-called forced decision of a partner through genetic matching.


    Therefore, Wen Shutong immediately shifted the focus to the autonomy of marriage of the obedient.


    However, this matter can be said to have shaken the foundation of the dominators'' reproduction, and the management of the society is mainly the dominator. How can they agree so easily?


    But at this moment, another shocking news broke out.


    An obedient person strangled his newborn child with his own hands, because he was very disgusted with the blood of the dominator who forced himself to be born.


    Although this incident is an exception, it has given the rulers a blow.


    If in the future... more and more obedient people do not want to have children, what should we do?


    At this moment, Wen Shutong put forward his own views.


    "I am not opposed to the method of screening the partner who suits me through the gene bank, but the problem is that because of this, many dominators feel that the obedient is assigned to them, and they are their own possessions, so they don¡¯t know how to cherish. The weak obedience brings harm again and again!"


    "So I suggest... we can keep the previous method of screening the spouse through the gene bank, but now, we need to add one thing, that is, marriage between the two parties can no longer be mandatory. It must wait for the two parties to contact and obey. Only when you are satisfied with the dominator can they be allowed to marry!"


    "Naughty! What if the obedient is not satisfied?"


    "Unsatisfied? Then let them get in touch with the next dominator who is genetically matched with them! With so many dominators, there is always a good one that satisfies the obedient, isn''t it? This is also good for the dominator We know... they think they are the obedient of what is in the bag, and they can choose the one they like!"

 Chapter 1809： Imperial Marshal 54

    "In this way, the competition between the dominators will be greater, and the obedients who have finally gotten their hands will naturally not be treated as casually as before." Wen Shutong smiled.


    Hearing this, the others couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    What Wen Shutong said seemed quite reasonable.


    Moreover, in doing so, he did not infringe upon the fundamental interests of the dominators. Anyway, those who obey would still have to be allocated to the dominators in the end?


    It''s just that which obeyer is assigned to, it depends on which obeyer and which dominator looks right!


    The obedients have always hated the fact that they cannot decide their marriage. If the fertility rate of the empire is ensured, the obedients can decide which governor to marry, then the obedients are dissatisfied. , Naturally can be eliminated.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly clapped her palms.


    "Tong Tong said it well! You are really thoughtful. This will not only ensure that the dominators have an object, but also reassure the obedients. Marriage should have been a two-way choice. If you are satisfied with each other, the problem will naturally arise. It''s missing, are you right?" Tang Wan looked at the others with a smile.


    As soon as she fell, Father Tang stood up proudly and said: "My Wanwan is right! Look at how my mother and I have been in love for so many years! I knew how well her mother and me genetically matched. 90% of the time, I deliberately made a series of pursuit plans, so that she would marry me willingly, otherwise, how could my family be so happy now? Look at you again, hehe, is the other half the same? Are you always ignorant of you? Isn¡¯t it impossible to touch them once or twice a year? I¡¯m different, and I¡¯m very happy every day! My wife will cook for me every day when I go home Oh! The clothes are all sorted by her! And there are..."


    "To shut up!"


    As Father Tang said his words, there were more and more people around him staring at him.


    In the end, everyone could not bear his show of affection, and Qi Qi roared.


    ...


    Seeing everyone''s indignation, Father Tang was not only not afraid, but rather pleasingly said: "Envy, jealousy, hate, right? Oh, no way, who made me a man who loves his wife? Look at my family. , I also fully inherited my gentle, dedicated and affectionate advantages, and I am so kind to Tong Tong! Tong Tong is reluctant to leave her for a minute now!"


    "enough!"


    "Old Tang, do you want to fight?"


    "Old Tang, shut up quickly!"


    ...


    After pulling enough hatred, Father Tang patted his sleeves and said, "Well, for your pitiful part, I won''t irritate you anymore. In short, I very much agree with Marshal Wen''s proposal. opinion!"


    "I also agree with my Tongtong''s proposal." Tang Wan also raised her hand at this time.


    Upon seeing this, some other generals who had a good relationship with their obedience also raised their hands.


    The rest of seeing this, although he was reluctant, but thinking about Wen Shutong''s words, it did not harm the interests of the dominator, so he still reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    So Wen Shutong''s proposal was passed smoothly.


    After that, people from the Genetics Association are responsible for formulating detailed rules and measures.


    And soon, the news was announced.


    For a while, some unmarried submissives who were worried about their marriage couldn''t help crying with joy.


    In the same way, those who are married and obedient who have a very bad life have seen the hope of "divorce".

 Chapter 1810： Imperial Marshal 55

    After the announcement of the new law governing the marriage of the obedient, the dominators were very upset, but they did not have much objection to the idea that they could find the obedient who agrees with them.


    After all, they are humans, and the obedients are not satisfied with the dominator. Sometimes, the dominators don¡¯t like the obedients assigned to them by the association?


    Except for those dominators who are already bothered, what dominator wants his significant other to be cold to him all day long, wishing to go out to find others and not touch them?


    But it was assigned to them by the association, and they had to ask for it if they didn''t want it.


    Now that''s all right, they don''t have to worry anymore!


    Those who oppose it originally thought that after this rule came out, they would be strongly opposed by the dominators.


    After all, in the past, there was no need to worry about having no object at all. Now, you still have to pursue others together with a few other dominators, and you can be together after you get the likes of the obedient ones.


    But who knows that after most of the dominators learned, they all expressed their incomparable approval.


    ¡®It should have been this way! It would be fine if I got married two years late! The mouth of my family is not pleasing to my eyes every day. Since I got married, I haven''t smiled at me. Living a normal life is as if I''m trying to force him. There is no point at all! ¡¯


    "Hey, Marshal Wen is really amazing. Everyone has the right to choose. Even if you have a bad future, you can''t blame others, right?"


    "Fortunately, I and the one in my family are looking at each other right! The ruler next door to my house is old and miserable. His wife pays for him to find another woman! XSWL!"


    "Ahhhhh! I want to divorce the nasty lady in my family! I marry a mediocre and don''t want to live with her anymore!"


    It can be seen that the unhappy family life is not only the obedient, but also the dominator himself, and most of them are dissatisfied with the "arranged marriage."


    ...


    Seeing that Wen Shutong''s approach was widely acclaimed in the society, Zhou Yuanhang felt like holding fire.


    The obedient is called obedient, isn''t it to obey the dominator?


    Now there is freedom of choice in marriage!


    What if it is a part of the ruler who cannot be seen by the obedient?


    Thus, Zhou Yuanhang began to guide public opinion.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his idea of ??letting people out was strongly opposed by many people, and countless people began to spit out wildly.


    "Where is the idiot? We are humans, not beasts, and we can bred to the opposite sex!"


    "Haven¡¯t you noticed that the fertility rate of obedients is getting lower and lower these years? Can you reflect on why? Marry someone you don¡¯t love and have children, even if the obedient¡¯s physique is easy to conceive, it¡¯s psychologically unbearable and can give birth how many kids?"


    Originally based on the physique of an obedient person, when I was young, it was absolutely no problem to give birth one year a year.


    But now? Many obedient people have been married for several years before giving birth to a child.


    why?


    Because I don''t want to give birth.


    Some even removed their glands directly after giving birth to a child and completing the task.


    Without the glands, the obedient would not emit pheromones, and the dominator would naturally not be lost by the taste.


    However, just as Zhou Yuanhang''s views were sprayed upward, the Tang family was now... also giving birth.


    ¡®Wanwan, you and Tong Tong have been married for several years, why is Tong Tong¡¯s body still not moving at all? ''Mother Tang looked at her urgently.

 Chapter 1811： Imperial Marshal 56

    Father Tang also looked at Tang Wan at this time: "Yes! You are now at the best time for your physical fitness. It is just right to have a baby at this time!"


    "Yeah! The empire just happens to have no war for you right now. It''s better to take advantage of this time to quickly settle the issue of having children." Mother Tang looked forward to it.


    Tang Wan:...


    Let Tongtong have children?


    She couldn''t even think about it!


    And in the past few years, although they have been married, in fact, the last step has not happened at all.


    Of course, the reason for this is because Tang Wan said that she would respect Wen Shutong''s wishes.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she respected this, he would leave herself alone in the vacant room for years!


    Seeing that Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were giving birth together, Tang Wan couldn''t help but cough lightly: "I know my parents! Don''t worry, this matter... I''ll discuss it with Tong Tong when I look back!"


    ¡®Good, good! Mom is not trying to urge you, but now that you have a career, you should also think about your children. Mother Tang laughed.


    When they first got married, she was embarrassed to urge her, thinking that the physique of obedient people was easy to get pregnant, so she didn''t care and let the flow go.


    But she didn''t expect that after waiting for several years, the two of them still did not move.


    How can this work?


    Sisters of her age, grandsons can go to the ground to make soy sauce!


    ...


    Tang Wan was afraid of sitting down and being spawned, so she hurriedly stood up and said: "Okay mom, I know, I suddenly remembered that there is still something on the legion side that has not been dealt with, so go to the study first!"


    "Well, go!" Mother Tang nodded with a gentle smile.


    As long as Wan Wan agrees to start having a baby, everything is easy to say.


    And Tang Wan immediately made a video call to Wen Shutong after returning to the study.


    Because Wen Shutong is a submissive and an imperial marshal again, and recently there have been more and more calls for improving the treatment of obedients, so in order to make the obedients trust the association, the people of the association simply invited Wen Shutong to become the vice president. .


    In this case, the measures announced by the Genetics Association will be more credible.


    Therefore, the recent Wen Shutong is very busy, and often stays away from home for three days.


    Tang Wan knew what he thought, so she didn''t say anything. After all, letting Wen Shutong do this step was what he had hoped.


    ...


    When the video was turned on, Wen Shutong was sitting in a chair exhaustedly, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, just want to see you, why do you look so tired? Don''t put everything on yourself, come back and discuss with me if you have any questions." Tang Wan said distressedly, looking at the tired look on his face.


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong''s face instantly softened.


    "Well, there are a lot of troubles at hand. The royal family is stumbling me." Wen Shutong said.


    Tang Wan was not surprised when he heard that, if Zhou Yuanhang allowed their plan to be implemented smoothly, there would be a ghost.


    So she quickly said to Wen Shutong: "Then put aside the things on your hands first, and fight the royal family. You can''t rely on yourself, you have to rely on public opinion."


    Although this society appears to be authoritarian and feudal when it comes to the issue of the obedient, in fact, the reason why the obedient can only be with the dominator in the first place is entirely due to the kindness of the person who made this rule.


    Because the obedients are indeed too weak, only the dominator can protect them well and cope with the physiological changes in their special period.


    But that person probably didn''t expect that the rules he formulated in later generations would become like this.

 Chapter 1812： Imperial Marshal 57

    Hearing Tang Wan''s gentle and loving words, Wen Shutong suddenly felt a powerful force injected into his tired body.


    Afterwards, he smiled at Tang Wan and nodded, "Well! I will go home after handling the things on my hands."


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up." Tang Wan said directly.


    Wen Shutong heard this and did not refuse, because from the past to the present, unless she can''t spare any time, she will come and pick him up no matter where he is.


    "Yeah!" Wen Shutong nodded, feeling warm.


    After hanging up the video call, Wen Shutong immediately started to deal with the chores at hand.


    Upon seeing this, the president of the Genetics Association couldn''t help but said, "Shutong, why are you doing this?"


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong smiled slightly, "My family will pick me up in a while. I want to finish my work and go home soon."


    "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect General Tang to be so gentle and considerate to you! No wonder you smile every day." The President of the Genetics Association smiled.


    This is really an enviable feeling.


    Wen Shutong only smiled faintly after hearing this, and then continued to quickly deal with the work at hand.


    ...


    An hour later, Tang Wan arrived at the Gene Association building, and then went straight to Wen Shutong''s office.


    Seeing that he was busy quickly, Tang Wan opened the door and walked in.


    "How much more?" Tang Wan reached out and landed on Wen Shutong''s shoulder, squeezing his shoulder.


    Seeing that she had already come, Wen Shutong said with a bit of chagrin: "There are still more than a dozen files that have not been processed. I thought I could handle it before you come."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "It doesn''t matter, you keep watching, I will help you with the rest."


    "Good!" Wen Shutong felt relieved.


    Later, the two looked at the file together.


    After ten minutes, all the work has been processed.


    "Okay, go home first, you are too tired during this period of time," Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong''s face showed a touch of guilt, "Sorry, I haven''t had much time to accompany you recently."


    Tang Wan listened, but looked at him meaningfully and said: "It''s okay, now I owe me the time I have to make up for in the future."


    Wen Shutong didn''t understand her suggestion and just nodded seriously.


    ...


    And despite the imperial family''s obstruction, public opinion cannot be violated. A series of measures introduced by Wen Shutong have been implemented.


    After finishing all these things, Wen Shutong finally had some leisure time.


    However, at this time, Tang Wan still did not mention the birth of Tang''s father and mother. Instead, Wen Shutong was recuperating at home for several days and his spirit was almost recovered, and she said to him: "Tongtong, your special period is coming. Right?"


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong took a halt, then nodded naturally.


    "It should be the 25th of this month." Wen Shutong said.


    "Well, that needs to be prepared in advance." Tang Wan said in a tone that she took for granted, she seemed to have no idea what happened with Wen Shutong.


    Wen Shutong listened and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    To be honest, he regretted that he had agreed to Tang Wan''s words at the beginning, although she only said those words for his sake.


    Because he didn''t expect Tang Wan to be so tolerant. After four years of marriage, he didn''t do anything other than kisses, and he really didn''t do anything other normal couples would do.


    Is she a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles?


    Or is he not interested in his body at all?


    Thinking of these Wen Shutong, I was so depressed.

 Chapter 1813： Imperial Marshal 58

    At this moment, Tang Wan''s brain suddenly rang.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately connected, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    After getting married, the two moved out to live alone, so now they are not in the Tang family.


    After a while, Tang Wan frowned slightly, "Have a child? Mom, don''t worry, Tongtong and I are still young, so what are you anxious for?"


    "Well, well, I know, I will consider it."


    However, after a while, Tang Wan hung up the phone and said to Wen Shutong with a helpless expression: "I thought it was something, but it turned out that my mother called to urge us to have a baby."


    Wen Shutong couldn''t help but clenched his hands tightly.


    He is still a big boudoir, how can he have children?


    But look at what Wanwan means...have no plans to touch him yet?


    For a while, Wen Shutong felt a little anxious.


    What does she mean?


    ...


    "Mom is right, we should have a baby." Wen Shutong said pretendingly at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan seemed to be dumbfounded, and then coughed lightly, "It''s okay, let''s talk about it when you are ready. Mom has me over there, don''t worry."


    Wen Shutong listened and pinched his hands tighter.


    Xindao I was prepared for a long time, but you just don''t know what to do.


    However, Wen Shutong is not the kind of character who only knows what to do. Seeing Tang Wan looking like he is about to "continue to respect" him, Wen Shutong let go, but Xiao Jiujiu was in his heart.


    This time, let him take the initiative!


    With a plan in his mind, Wen Shutong just nodded faintly, "Yes."


    ...


    Seeing Wen Shutong''s plain face, Tang Wan was also a little bit guilty.


    The reason why she pretended to be calling her mother about giving birth was to test Tong Tong''s reaction.


    After all, Tong Tong in this world looks weak, but in fact he is still very stubborn.


    If he still finds it difficult to accept, then she will have to wait and find the right time.


    All in all, the setting of this world is quite special, and she doesn''t want to be like the previous world, she takes the initiative to throw her arms and shove something.


    This also does not fit the characteristics of her dominator.


    Just now she deliberately mentioned the special period, of course it was also deliberate.


    If Tong Tong is willing to accept her, then this time, he will definitely not take inhibitors. When the time comes, everything will come naturally.


    But I don''t know, Wen Shutong is depressed why she refused to touch him for several years.


    ...


    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the 25th is here.


    Tang Wan had been observing Wen Shutong''s physical changes secretly, but it seemed that it was the same as usual, and there seemed to be no special changes.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed and regretted what she did.


    Should she be more direct?


    But the words to respect his wishes have been said, and the child''s matter was also mentioned a few days ago. If he breaks his promise at this time, will he mistakenly think that she is the same as other dominators, and is with him just for the sake of the child of?


    But at this moment, a strong smell of familiar pheromone suddenly floated in Tang Wan''s nose.


    Tang Wan''s expression was dumbfounded, and then reacted and rushed towards the bathroom.


    But in the bathroom at this time, Wen Shutong was bathing in the bathtub with a flushed face.


    Tang Wan''s expression instantly became extremely ugly.


    Isn''t he taking a cold bath to suppress his desire?


    Is it still physically impossible to accept her?

 Chapter 1814： Imperial Marshal 59

    But Tang Wan quickly rushed to the bathtub, "Tong Tong, are you okay? I''ll give you inhibitors, don''t be afraid!"


    After that, stretched out his hand to hug his body.


    But only then did I realize that the water is obviously warm.


    And Wen Shutong grasped Tang Wan''s arm tightly at this moment, and lowered his eyelashes and said, "No, no inhibitor, I...I didn''t do it deliberately." At this point, his blushing became even worse.


    In fact, he originally wanted to take a good bath, and then told her when the special period came.


    But who knew this was only halfway through, and the special period had arrived aggressively ahead of schedule.


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, "You...are you willing?"


    Wen Shutong wanted to roll his eyes after hearing this.


    He had been willing, because she herself walked away with great restraint every time she kissed him.


    But at this moment Wen Shutong naturally won''t let her go, so he nodded quickly, "Hmm!"


    Tang Wan immediately hugged him out of the water with a happy expression on her face.


    Due to the arrival of the special period, the body of the obedient will completely lose strength and be at the mercy of others, so when Tang Wan picked him up, Wen Shutong''s body was already like noodles.


    Tang Wan asked the robot butler to bring her a bath towel.


    After wrapping Wen Shutong''s body, Tang Chao hugged him and walked into the bedroom.


    ...


    Seven days later, Tang Wan felt her waist hurt.


    How about saying that the obedient is easy to get pregnant?


    One time is seven days, so the probability of getting pregnant is of course great.


    But when she thought of Tongtong giving birth to a baby, she felt horrified.


    Therefore, Tang Wan did not intend to have Wen Shutong give birth by herself, but planned to use the current technology to leave a descendant for the Tang family.


    ...


    After coming out of the bathroom, Tang Wan walked towards the bed, "Tongtong, how are you feeling now?" Tang Wan reached out and touched Wen Shutong''s forehead.


    Fortunately, she has taken good care of her these few days and has not developed a fever.


    Wen Shutong smiled slightly at this moment, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he said: "You sleep for a while, I''ll cook for you."


    "Okay." Wen Shutong had a happy smile on his face.


    It can be regarded as a positive result.


    Moreover, it was not as scary as he thought.


    Because Wan Wan is really too gentle!


    With such a gentle partner, who would be afraid of such things?


    ...


    Without knowing, Tang Wan put her hands on her waist as soon as she got out of the bedroom door.


    She also has to make up for herself.


    When the little cutie saw this, she couldn''t help but twitched her mouth, "Host, do you have a backache? Do you need to buy Shiquan Dabu pills?"


    "Go!" Tang Wan hummed.


    Then he leaned on his waist and went to the kitchen, and started cooking in a very happy mood.


    Although tired is a bit tired, but still in a good mood.


    An hour later, Tang Wan returned to the bedroom with the food and woke up Wen Shutong.


    "Tong Tong, eat something before going to bed."


    Wen Shutong opened his eyes, sniffed the smell of food in the air, and nodded with excitement in his eyes.


    Because the dishes made by Wan Wan are super delicious!


    But when he was in the army, everyone was busy, and he didn''t have much time to cook, so he didn''t have many opportunities to eat.


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan said to Wen Shutong euphemistically: "Tongtong, if you don''t want to give birth, we can use a test tube..."


    Wen Shutong listened for a moment, and when he saw Tang Wan''s expression, he said: "I want to give you a baby..."


    Tang Wan:...


    Do you know what you are talking about! ?

 Chapter 1815： Imperial Marshal 60

    "That Tongtong, it''s not that I don''t want you to be born, but I''m afraid you will regret it later..." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong looked at her puzzledly, "Why should I regret it?"


    After that, he said firmly and firmly: "I will regret if I don''t give birth. You are so good. I really want to have a child that belongs to both of us!"


    Tang Wan:...


    It''s over!


    When you wake up later, let me see how you face yourself now!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s face seemed to have an expression of indescribable expression, Wen Shutong couldn''t help but felt a sigh in his heart, "Don''t you want me to give you a baby?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said quickly: "Of course not, I heard that giving birth to a child will do a lot of damage to the body... Besides, I am with you, not for the sake of the child."


    Wen Shutong heard this, his face suddenly moved, and then he squeezed Tang Wan''s hand and said: "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid." She thought about him everywhere, how could he selfishly not even give her a child?


    He must give birth!


    Tang Wan looked at the increasingly determined expression on his face, almost crying.


    Tongtong, you really don''t want to be so stubborn, you will regret it, kiss!


    ...


    But Tang Wan couldn''t tell Wen Shutong the real reason for not letting him give birth, so she nodded her head bitterly, "Okay, you like it."


    "Of course I like it! Do you know how long I have been waiting for this time, but you have to use inhibitors every time..." Wen Shutong said in an angry voice.


    Tang Wan:...


    "You mean, you have been willing?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but said.


    "Nonsense! Am I not obvious enough?" Wen Shutong said silently.


    Tang Wan:...


    "I was blind, thinking you were upset, so I didn''t dare to go further." Tang Wan said quickly at this moment.


    But after seven days and seven nights, in her heart, she didn''t regret it at all, but was a little lucky.


    How else can your body stand it?


    Dominators, it is not easy!


    ...


    In an instant, two months passed.


    Tang Wan has always been in fear.


    But the more she was afraid of something, the more she came.


    After checking Wen Shutong''s body, he was really sure that he had it!


    Tang Wan was silently mourning for Tong Tong, but she still wanted to keep smiling.


    And Wen Shutong himself and the Tang family were very happy.


    ...


    However, Wen Shutong had not been able to hide it from the royal family.


    After learning of this, Zhou Yuanhang narrowed his eyes.


    This is an excellent time to get rid of Tang Wan and Wen Shutong.


    At this moment, the Zerg made a comeback.


    The battle ahead was fierce, and secret reports asking for help were sent to the military headquarters one by one.


    At this time, Zhou Yuanhang waved his hand and sent Tang Wan and Wen Shutong to the battlefield.


    At this time, Wen Shutong was already five months pregnant.


    When Tang Wan saw this, her eyes were cold.


    It''s all about sending her in the past. What does it mean to send her in the past?


    However, the military order is hard to violate, and Tang Wan still took Wen Shutong to the battlefield.


    Because the battle was so miserable, Tang Wan and Wen Shutong were busy after they arrived.


    The reinforcements of the major legions also arrived at this time.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Zhou Yuanhang sent an order at this time to let all members of the legion listen to Wen Shutong''s dispatch.


    This seems to be reusing the meaning of Wen Shutong, but who doesn''t know that there are so many people in the legion who are not obedient to Wen Shutong.


    It is not certain whether other people will carry out his orders well.

 Chapter 1816： Imperial Marshal 61

    But Tang Wan was not annoyed.


    Because she knew that Zhou Yuanhang would definitely have something to do with it.


    This time against the Zerg, the decision was not so simple.


    So, she immediately asked Little Cutie to closely monitor Zhou Yuanhang''s every move.


    In the third month after the war broke out, Zhou Yuanhang''s purpose finally came out.


    The Imperial Reconnaissance Army discovered the hiding place of the Zerg Queen and sent people to destroy the queen''s lair.


    Who should this person send over?


    Of course it was Tang Wan who was sacrificial!


    As a result, Tang Wan was voted by people from all major legions as the "hero" who went straight to Huanglong.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t vote for this, I will still go! Our Eleventh Army Corps, there is no scam!"


    After all, he left the meeting room directly.


    ...


    After returning, Wen Shutong tremblingly hugged Tang Wan.


    "Zhou Yuanhang did it intentionally! He wants you to die!" Wen Shutong gritted his teeth.


    The situation would not have been as serious as it is today.


    However, someone deliberately concealed some important information, leading them to make a wrong judgment.


    Although his caution did not bring too much loss to the legion, it was obvious that some people were not dedicated during the battle with the Zerg.


    Reaching out and patted Wen Shutong''s body, Tang Wan twitched the corner of her lips, and whispered in his ear: "Tongtong, don''t be afraid, have you forgotten our masterpiece? I will be fine with it."


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong pursed his lips, "But you are alone..."


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine, but now, it is a good opportunity for us." Tang Wan chuckled.


    Zhou Yuanhang was destined to pay for his self-use.


    He thought he had found the time to kill her, but he didn''t know that she was also waiting for this opportunity to bring the royal family down!


    A hero of the empire with great achievements was not defeated by the enemy, but by the jealousy of the king of a country. What would the people think?


    ...


    Wen Shutong immediately understood what Tang Wan meant.


    "But, it''s too dangerous!" Wen Shutong made a fist.


    He just wanted her to be safe.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan put her hand on his stomach, "Don''t be afraid, before he is born, I will come back safe and sound, and the rest will be left to you."


    "Okay! I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Huh!" Tang Wan smiled.


    And then, Tang Wan drove the spacecraft to leave the base based on the information provided by the investigation team, and drove towards the Zerg army.


    Seeing this, some people admire, and some people chuckle.


    Tang Wan went here... I''m afraid there will be no return.


    ...


    But after Tang Wan disappeared, Wen Shutong walked back to the conference room indifferently and began to command the battle.


    But before that, he sent a confidential email.


    So ten minutes later, Tang Wan, like the dean of the Imperial Military Academy at the time, went to the Zerg queen''s lair alone, detonating the entire network.


    For a while, everyone was paying attention to the battle on the front line, and they were praying for Tang Wan''s safe return.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Yuanhang felt like a fire in his heart.


    "How could netizens know about this?" He had planned to wait until Tang Wan died before making the announcement.


    Anyway, after she died, she was only given the name of a useless empire hero.


    Seeing Zhou Yuanhang''s distorted expression, Xu Sheng couldn''t help but say: "Maybe someone on the front line has leaked the situation. After all, they can''t be ignorant of such a big matter.


    In my heart, he was a little at a loss.


    He didn''t know when Zhou Yuanhang became so jealous of Tang Wan, he even wanted to kill her at all costs.


    ...

 Chapter 1817： Imperial Marshal 62

    Hearing Xu Sheng''s words, Zhou Yuanhang''s expression was distorted and said: "If you want me to know who leaked the secret, I will never let him go!"


    Now people all over the country know that Tang Wan went to the Zerg Queen¡¯s lair alone, how can he continue his follow-up actions?


    Blame these troublesome people!


    ...


    At this time, almost everyone believed that Tang Wan would never return.


    But no one expected that after Tang Wan rushed into the Zerg queen''s lair, she even started a live broadcast.


    For a time, the netizens were confused.


    But then, they flooded into Tang Wan''s live broadcast room.


    And as soon as they came in, they heard Tang Wan say in a cold voice: "Everyone may be very surprised, why did I start a live broadcast at such a critical juncture!"


    "Because I don''t want to die in vain! The reason why I still open the live broadcast at this time is just to tell everyone that I was cheated!"


    "Now my heart is cold. I never dreamed that my dear King, would expect me to die with all my heart!"


    After all, the secret report of Zhou Yuanhang and several other marshals calculating her exchanges was directly announced.


    "People of the empire, if I go, there may be no return! I have no chance to look back, but I will not do this! Because I still have to protect you! I will protect my husband, I am not born My child! However, this does not mean that I am willing to die with deceit and humiliation. Zhou Yuanhang, please listen to me. If I don¡¯t die, even if you are the emperor, I will never let you go!"


    "People of the empire, if I die, please help me take care of my weak husband Tongtong! Goodbye friends!"


    After all, all the netizens in front of the screen saw Tang Wan rushing towards the Zerg queen''s lair, manipulating a black mecha.


    The lightsaber and cannon in the hands of the mecha bombarded and killed the Zerg who was approaching her, blasting her out a path leading to the Zerg queen''s lair.


    Seeing this scene, the netizens in front of the screen are all red.


    The anger and disappointment towards the royal family are also rising.


    Judging from the news previously announced by General Tang, this time, the royal family deliberately concealed very important information, which led to General Tang''s current state of isolation and helplessness.


    Is this how the royal family treated a hero who fought for the country?


    At the same time, Wen Shutong also methodically wrote out the grievances between Tang Wan and Zhou Yuanhang when they were in the Imperial Military Academy, as an "informer", and published them.


    And this matter was quickly affirmed by many students who have the official certification of the "Imperial Military Academy".


    In an instant, the people of the empire became even more disappointed with the royal family.


    They never expected that Emperor Zhou Yuanhang, who usually looks gentle and demeanor, was actually such a jealous person with a small belly.


    For a time, the online opposition to the royal family grew louder.


    ...


    Zhou Yuanhang was throwing a teacup furiously at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Who can tell me what''s going on? Why was the secret message between me and you intercepted by Tang Wan?" Zhou Yuanhang roared.


    That''s it, the reputation of the royal family is ruined!


    Now the people of the entire empire know this.


    Seeing Zhou Yuanhang''s grim expression, Xu Sheng took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty is calm, we are not without room for recovery! You can say that the information was forged by others, not what you meant!"

 Chapter 1818： Imperial Marshal 63

    Hearing this, Zhou Yuanhang stared at Xu Sheng and said, "However, they can''t believe it at all! That is indeed what my brain sends out!"


    This point cannot be changed.


    Xu Sheng looked at Zhou Yuanhang''s ugly and irritable expression, gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and said, "You can say...I did it!"


    "What did you say?" Zhou Yuanhang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Sheng continued calmly and said: "I am your partner, and only I have the right to touch your intellectual brain at any time, use your intellectual brain to preach will, and send them messages! The reason you can say is me. I am jealous that Wen Shutong and I are both obedient, but become the Imperial Marshal! I want to destroy him!"


    "But if that''s the case, you..." Zhou Yuanhang''s expression relaxed.


    Xu Sheng looked at his expression and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    It seems that he has agreed to his proposal?


    But the funny thing is that he didn''t feel so sad, but rather relaxed.


    At least after being abolished, he no longer has to be the same as before. He always smiles hypocritically in front of him and lives cautiously.


    Everyone thought that he was a queen of the empire, but only he knew that what he missed most was the beauty of the time when they first started dating.


    ...


    "It''s okay, Ahang, after being married for so long, I have hardly done anything for you. This time, let me do something for you!" Xu Sheng said lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuanhang couldn''t help but his eyes flushed, "A Sheng! Thank you!"


    Xu Sheng just smiled reluctantly, "It''s okay."


    And then, Zhou Yuanhang quickly called someone over to deal with this matter.


    Xu Sheng was taken away, and the royal family also issued a statement at this time, saying that His Majesty was also shocked by this incident. After thorough investigation, it was discovered that these were all mistakes made by the queen because of jealousy.


    Zhou Yuanhang''s distressed expression at this time did not expect Xu Sheng to be such a person, and he said that he would give everyone a satisfactory explanation.


    Some people believed Zhou Yuanhang''s words and cursed Xu Sheng damned.


    But the other part means hehe.


    No matter how powerful the queen is, can those military leaders kill them?


    How could they do this if it wasn''t for the emperor to order it himself?


    And at this time, dragging out his chosen partner as a scapegoat, their emperor...what a selfish person who didn''t take responsibility!


    The queen is really pitiful.


    ...


    Wen Shutong was not surprised by Zhou Yuanhang''s approach.


    As early as when he used public opinion, he had thought that Zhou Yuanhang would be pressured to find someone as a scapegoat.


    But unexpectedly, he actually let his partner come out to convict him.


    However, it is meaningless to say these things now. Their purpose has never been to bring the royal family down now, but to Zhou Yuanhang... to take the blame and resign.


    Everything now is just the beginning.


    ...


    However, after Tang Wan went deep into the Zerg queen''s lair, the live broadcast was interrupted.


    Countless netizens have also seen the terrible Zerg queen.


    For a time, everyone''s hearts were awkward.


    But no matter how the royal family is whitewashed now, because of the information provided by Tang Wan and the fierce fighting that he has seen with his own eyes, the public''s trust in the royal family is still greatly reduced.


    At this moment, they only hope that Admiral Tang Wan will return safely!


    Otherwise, they must go under the Empire State Building of Emperor Star, and protest against Admiral Tang Wan!

 Chapter 1819： Imperial Marshal 64

    More than four hours later, a violent explosion occurred in the Zerg queen''s lair.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt relieved, and at the same time they began to worry about Tang Wan.


    Admiral Tang... how is she?


    At this moment, Wen Shutong gave the order, "The Eleventh Legion followed the order and immediately went over to find out the remaining Zerg army and searched for the whereabouts of General Tang... even if it is the wreckage, bring it back to me!"


    Hearing this, the soldiers of the Eleventh Legion suddenly red eyes and said: "Take Ling!"


    After that, they drove the spacecraft towards the Zerg queen''s lair one after another, and began to search the vicinity seriously.


    I kept praying in my heart: General Tang, you must still be alive!


    ...


    At the same time, the news of Tang Wan''s victory over the Zerg queen''s whereabouts is also spread throughout the star network.


    Upon seeing this, countless netizens began to cry.


    And how admired Tang Wan is, how disgusting everyone is for the royal family, even at this time, Xu Sheng has been pushed out to commit the crime.


    What if the culprit is caught?


    Admiral Tang Wan, I don''t know if I can come back!


    And while countless people were praying for Tang Wan, Tang Wan was jumping through space and stopped on a desolate, abandoned planet.


    This planet is the earth abandoned by the interstellar dwellers today.


    ...


    Because there is no one inhabited for many years, the internal environment of the earth has almost recovered.


    Tang Wan found a plain and stopped, then lay on the grass, and began to pant.


    The Zerg queen is really hard to deal with. She bombed it for almost two hours before finally killing it.


    The rest of the time, not only was busy breaking through the siege, but also placing ammunition to bomb the remaining Zerg, which took a lot of her energy.


    Fortunately, her mental power is strong enough, although the body is too tired, but the mental power is sufficient, there is no problem in controlling the mecha.


    After breathing on the ground for ten minutes, Tang Wan had the strength to take out a tube of nutrient solution and pour it into her mouth.


    After half an hour, she finally recovered a bit of strength, and then turned on her brain to see if there was a signal.


    Of course, there is no signal, because the earth currently belongs to the remote area of ??the empire, and the star network is not well covered.


    But afraid that Wen Shutong was worried, Tang Wan still asked Little Cutie to send him a secret message to inform him of safety.


    ...


    At this time, Wen Shutong was orderly instructing everyone to deal with post-war matters.


    Seeing that his face was firm but his face was pale, everyone in the legion couldn''t help but persuade with red eyes: "Marshal, let us do the rest. You are still pregnant with your child, so go and rest!"


    "No, I can hold it! I believe she will be fine! She promised me and will definitely come back!" Wen Shutong said blankly.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became even more sad.


    But he didn''t say let Wen Shutong go to rest.


    After all, their love is usually seen in their eyes. Now that Admiral Tang''s life or death is uncertain, how could Marshal Wen want to rest?


    Instead of persuading him here, it would be better to go out and search for the traces of General Tang!


    ...


    And Wen Shutong''s intellectual brain rang at this moment.


    He looked over immediately, and the next moment he saw an email to be processed.


    His eyes dimmed suddenly.


    But just then, another new mail came in.


    Seeing the name of the sender, Wen Shutong stopped breathing.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and then made a disappointed expression, turned off Zhinao directly, shook his body and said: "I''ll go to the lounge, if you have any news, let me know immediately!"

 Chapter 1820： Imperial Marshal 65

    The people were eager for Wen Shutong to go in and take a rest, or else something happened to his child, how did they explain to General Tang?


    So immediately sent Wen Shutong to the lounge.


    After arriving in the lounge, Wen Shutong waved his hand to the assistant and said, "I want to be alone! Go out."


    "Yes, Marshal."


    After several people left, Wen Shutong immediately trembling his fingers, and couldn''t wait to open the message.


    Wan Wan said before she left that if she was okay, she would use the trumpet to report his safety.


    This nickname is Little Cute, it must be Wanwan''s trumpet!


    He quickly opened the mail.


    The next moment, tears burst into his eyes.


    is her! It really is her!


    She is fine! She is still alive!


    All of a sudden, Wen Shutong''s desperate heart came back to life.


    No matter where she is, what is going on now, as long as she is still alive now!


    He will find her!


    ...


    And soon, Wen Shutong immediately sent Tang Wan a message back.


    But the news fell silent as no response.


    But Wen Shutong didn''t care about this, because he knew the answer from Tang Wan''s remarks on peace.


    She mentioned the cradle. When they were still in the Imperial Military Academy, when they mentioned the earth, she said that the earth is the cradle of human civilization.


    But because the earth has been abandoned, there has been no signal long ago.


    It is normal for her not to receive his reply.


    After that, Wen Shutong contacted Tang''s father.


    Now, only Father Tang deserves his full trust.


    ...


    "Dad, Wanwan is on the earth, you send someone to pick her up! I''m afraid she won''t last long after she is injured." Wen Shutong said to Father Tang.


    Hearing this, Father Tang''s eyes lit up, "How did you know?"


    "She sent me an email hint, but the royal family must be staring at her now, dad you must be careful."


    Father Tang immediately said, "Don''t worry, Zhou Yuanhang wants to harm my daughter. We will settle this account with Wanwan when he comes back! I''ll go and make preparations first, so how about continuing on the front line!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I know what to do!" Wen Shutong said immediately.


    Father Tang naturally knew what Wen Shutong was doing, and he nodded at the moment, and then hung up the video communication.


    As the head of the Eleventh Army Corps, how could Father Tang have no stomachache?


    At the moment, he gathered a dozen henchmen and set off toward the earth.


    ...


    At this moment, the royal family once again exposed the scandal, and the content of the revelation was Zhou Yuanhang''s words that threatened Tang Wan during school.


    When the people of the empire heard Zhou Yuanhang say that he would become an emperor in the future and would never let Tang Wan go, all the efforts Xu Sheng made were in vain.


    Moreover, even if Xu Sheng was better off because of jealousy of Wen Shutong, why didn''t he target Wen Shutong, but had to target Tang Wan?


    It is obvious that he was pushed out by Zhou Yuanhang as a scapegoat!


    So coupled with the fact that his partner should commit the crime for himself, Zhou Yuanhang''s reputation became even worse.


    But this only caused Zhou Yuanhang to lose the hearts of the people, and it would not make the people angry enough to drive him down.


    But at this moment, when Zhou Yuanhang was in office, the various wrong measures that had been promulgated, harming the interests of many people, were all pulled out.


    To say that the previous incidents against Tang Wan involved Tang Wan''s interests, then these things now involve all the people''s own interests.


    People tend to unite and do things only when their own interests are actually violated.


    As a result, calls for Zhou Yuanhang to step down became louder and louder online.

 Chapter 1821： Imperial Marshal 66

    Seeing that so many people were about to oust himself, Zhou Yuanhang was bombed.


    "These untouchables! Want me to step down!" Zhou Yuanhang''s expression was distorted with anger.


    But he is absolutely impossible to step down!


    He is the king of a country, he is the most noble person, everyone should listen to him!


    Now these untouchables like ants want him to step down!


    dream!


    ...


    After seven days of "difficult" searching, Tang Wan''s whereabouts was finally found.


    "Report! Admiral Tang Wan is very likely to land on the earth!" The search team speculated.


    Hearing this, Wen Shutong immediately said with a full face of surprise: "Quick! Then go to the earth to find it! I''ll go with you!"


    In fact, he already knew that Wan Wan had been found now and that she had not suffered any harm, but as Tang Wan''s other half, if she acted too calmly at this time, it would be suspicious to show her.


    But Wen Shutong is pregnant with her baby, how dare his subordinates let him pass?


    So he rejected Wen Shutong''s proposal.


    In the end, Wen Shutong was still thinking about the children, and promised to wait for them back at the base.


    After that, the search and rescue team went to Earth.


    ...


    Zhou Yuanhang also learned the news that Tang Wan was still alive for the first time.


    Zhou Yuanhang suddenly became even more angry when he thought that he had abolished such a great effort and now his reputation was completely ruined, and he had not been able to kill Tang Wan.


    "Immediately stop the search and rescue team for me and kill Tang Wan at all costs!"


    Tang Wan is not dead, isn''t everything he did in vain?


    She absolutely cannot continue to live!


    And soon, a team at the royal family''s orders also set off toward the earth.


    However, waiting for this group of people is another live broadcast.


    ...


    When the two sides met, they attacked Tang Wan directly. Tang Wan saw this and immediately opened the live broadcast, "People of the empire, first of all congratulations to me for being alive!"


    "I want to go back soon and see my dear family, but you see, some people don''t want me to continue living!"


    As soon as Tang Wan started broadcasting, countless people swarmed in.


    When they saw the spaceships ahead, netizens couldn''t help but sweat.


    Who was this team sent to intercept General Tang?


    Is it the royal family?


    ...


    And soon, on the cockpit screen, the signals of both parties were connected.


    A face of a certain marshal familiar to the people of the whole country appeared on the screen.


    "Admiral Tang, I''m sorry to have to kill you here. You are a hero, but you should not be against your Majesty." The other party said regretfully.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just smiled faintly: "Thank you, Marshal Sun, for telling me this, and telling the people across the country that you were entrusted by your majesty to come and kill me! Even if I didn¡¯t live today, at least all Everyone knows how I died!"


    As soon as these words came out, Marshal Sun on the other side of the screen, the whole person was not good.


    "You started the live broadcast again?!" Marshal Sun looked dumbfounded.


    What is going on with this Tang Wan?


    When is this all of him, he still wants to start a live broadcast?


    But he had to admit that he had done absolutely nothing to expose the ugliness of the royal family directly to the folks!


    At this time, the royal family can be said to be unable to argue.


    But what should be done, he still has to do.


    Your Majesty said, Tang Wan, must die! Let her die at all costs!


    He also has no choice.


    ...

 Chapter 1822： Imperial Marshal 67

    Tang Wan''s body is almost better.


    Hearing Marshal Sun''s words, she directly curled her lips slightly and said, "If you don''t open the live broadcast, you will kill me. How can I let everyone know what I died for? Is this empire still worth my protection? The royal family, is it still worth my support? Marshal Sun, thank you for making me completely heartbroken. From then on, I, Tang Wan...betrayed the royal family and will never support the royal family again! I have a clear conscience! Come on Marshal Sun, let me Let me see how strong you are!"


    Afterwards, Tang Wan controlled the mecha and left the spacecraft.


    When Marshal Sun saw this, he narrowed his eyes and got out of the spaceship.


    By now, he had no turning back, he could only continue to execute His Majesty''s orders and kill Tang Wan.


    ...


    At this time, the live broadcast is still open.


    On the barrage, netizens scolded the royal family while praying that Tang Wan would never lose.


    This is really too sad, too uncomfortable.


    Especially Tang Wan''s sentence "Is this empire still worth my protection?"


    The hero who saved the empire did not die under the hands of the Zerg queen, but died under the jealousy of an emperor!


    How desperate and chilling this is!


    Such a majesty does not deserve to be supported and guarded!


    For a time, countless netizens began to agree that Tang Wan should no longer support the royal family.


    Because such a royal family is really not worth her effort.


    ...


    At this time, a mecha duel that was even more exciting than the blockbuster movie began under the stars.


    Marshal Sun knew that Tang Wan was great, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Wan would be as powerful as ten moves, slashing his mecha under the sword.


    When he fell heavily with his mecha, Marshal Sun was completely stunned.


    He lost?


    Was it so easy to lose?


    ...


    "Marshal Sun, because you have guarded the empire for so many years, I won''t kill you today! You can do it yourself!" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Then he jumped on the spaceship and drove away with the others.


    Upon seeing this, countless people on Star Network cheered for Tang Wan.


    When Wen Shutong saw him, he finally felt relieved.


    Great, the crisis is lifted.


    Zhou Yuanhang also saw this duel with his own eyes.


    Seeing that Marshal Sun was defeated so easily, Zhou Yuanhang was about to explode.


    But soon, a strange smile appeared on his face, "Tang Wan, what if you are still alive? Even if you are alive, I have a way to make you more painful than death!"


    Then he ordered, "Kill Wen Shutong for me! You can''t kill a powerful ruler, you can kill a submissive one, can you always do it? If you can''t do it anymore, you will do it yourself!"


    Don''t Tang Wan like Wen Shutong?


    If after she comes back, she sees the person she likes and the child die together, can she still laugh?


    Ahahahaha!


    What if you lose the popular support and lose the throne?


    He has a hard time, Tang Wan, don¡¯t think about it!


    ...


    And Zhou Yuanhang''s order came, and someone immediately rushed towards Wen Shutong''s office, ready to attack him.


    But what no one thought was that at this moment, Wen Shutong, who was so weak in their eyes, turned on the mecha... and ran away!


    That''s right, it is said that only Marshal Wen, who has a good brain, can turn on his armor? !


    But Zhou Yuanhang''s orders were given, what else could they do?


    Only continue to hunt down.


    But after chasing them, they found that there were several spaceships coming not far away, and above the spacecraft, a black mecha jumped directly from the midair, blocking the back of the white mecha, and then several shots blasted them. Fly away.


    Killer: ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò!

 Chapter 1823： Imperial Marshal 68

    After the spacecraft descended, Tang Wan got out of the mecha, and then caught Wen Shutong who jumped down towards her with his stomach upright.


    "Naughty, why did you just jump off?" Tang Wan hugged him tightly and whispered.


    "What does it matter? I know you will catch me!" Wen Shutong smiled.


    Then she wrapped Tang Wan''s neck and took the initiative to kiss her.


    These days, he really missed her. When she was away, he realized that she was already like air, an inseparable part of his life.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan and Wen Shutong returned to the base.


    Seeing her back, the officers and men of the major legions uttered huge cheers.


    At this time, Zhou Yuanhang was controlled by members of the Royal Council.


    "Your Majesty, you are too stupid! The people are calling for you to step down. For the sake of the royal family, please make a resignation statement!"


    Otherwise, with Tang Wan''s current fame and strength, whether the royal family can keep it is a question.


    ...


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuanhang immediately said madly: "I am not! I am an upright emperor. Tang Wan just wants to use public opinion to force me to step down! I will not let her succeed!"


    That **** Tang Wan was used to calculating the hearts of the people when he was in the Imperial Military Academy, and now he has calculated the hearts of the people of the entire empire, he will not let her succeed!


    "So what? If your Majesty doesn''t do those stupid things and don''t ask her to get a handle on it, how can Tang Wan use public opinion to persecute you?" Everything is just that you are doing it yourself!


    Subsequently, regardless of whether Zhou Yuanhang agreed with him or not, the members of the Royal Parliament issued a resignation statement on his behalf.


    Zhou Yuanhang, the emperor, is completely cold!


    ...


    When the people saw that Zhou Yuanhang had just stepped down, the fire in their hearts dissipated a little.


    But what will the royal family do next?


    Do you want to establish a new king?


    When everyone was puzzled, several major legions represented by the Tang family expressed that they would no longer serve the royal family and stand on their own.


    Some people scold them for treason, but what Zhou Yuanhang did before has won them public opinion, so more people chose to support it.


    The members of the Royal Council had no choice but to make peace with the Tang family, and then according to public opinion, support the Tang family to become the new royal family.


    They were originally worried that Tang Wan would retaliate against those who had targeted her before, but they did not expect that Tang Wan would just promulgate a series of powerful new regulations for the people.


    In the past, because of the intertwined aristocratic power, whenever a new rule appeared, once it was unfavorable to the aristocrat, it would be greatly hindered.


    But Tang Wan now owns one-sixth of the empire''s forces and has a very high prestige in the army, so the nobles have to weigh in if they want to stop them.


    All in all, after Tang Wan came to power, although the nobles complained, the people of the empire were very happy about it.


    This is much better than that of Zhou Yuanhang!


    ...


    As for Zhou Yuanhang, he was sent to a military court after being forcibly pulled down.


    Because of the solid evidence, Zhou Yuanhang''s sophistry is useless, but since he is the emperor, he was not sentenced to death, but imprisoned for life.


    Zhou Yuanhang committed suicide the night after the verdict.


    Xu Sheng was released on the spot because he was innocent.


    After he was released from prison, he thought he would have a hard time without the protection of the dominator, but soon he discovered that the current society is different from before.


    Many protected places have been established on the streets that only obeyers can enter, and some companies have also begun to recruit obeyers.


    Therefore, he can find a job to support himself, instead of having to rely on Zhou Yuanhang as before.

 Chapter 1824： Chubby boyfriend 1

    A few months later, Wen Shutong was sent to the hospital to give birth.


    What people did not expect was that he was born not a dominator, but a obedience of pure blood.


    Therefore, the two are particularly concerned about the education of this child.


    Fortunately, this child is also very smart, so when he became an adult, the two of them directly became the shopkeepers and passed on the throne to him.


    After living in this world for decades, Wen Shutong passed away, and Tang Wan left the mission world.


    Thinking of her life as a strong "leader" and Tong Tong these years, Tang Wan''s lips couldn''t help but raise a smile.


    This kind of masculine personality setting, and occasionally experience it, feels really good.


    I just don''t know what expression Tong Tong will look like when he wakes up and realizes that he has given birth to a child.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan made Little Cutie ready to go to the next mission world.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, there was thunder in her ears, and the light of lightning continued to shine outside the window.


    Suddenly, a deafening thunder sounded over the room, shaking her whole body.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Wan felt that the soul that had just fallen into place had been shaken out of her body.


    But soon, her soul was drawn in again by a mysterious force.


    When she opened her eyes again, the scene in front of her seemed to have changed from the one she started to see.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help squinting her eyes slightly, and then quickly said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, plot!"


    "Immediately!" Little cutie immediately passed the plot to Tang Wan.


    After receiving the plot, Tang Wan couldn''t help but jump up from the bed, then lifted the quilt with a shocked expression on her face, stretched out her fat hand, and touched under her.


    "Damn! Really become a man!" Tang Wan widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Nima! Play me this is!


    She actually swapped bodies with the villain of this world!


    ...


    According to the plot, the original owner is a woman who worships money, but the Fei family is a wealthy family in the city.


    By chance, the original owner exchanged the spirits of the villain Fei Nantong on a thunder and lightning night.


    After discovering that he had become Fei Nantong, the younger brother of Fei Nanping, the current helm of the Fei family, the original owner was overjoyed, and then began to think of killing his original body so that he could stay in Fei Nantong''s body for a long time. , From then on live a life of fine clothes and jade food.


    But she didn''t expect Fei Nanping, the hero of this world, to be a younger brother!


    So the original owner was quickly exposed, and then he was killed by Fei Nanping.


    As for the villain, Fei Nantong, he has always been very upset with his brother, because the reason why he became a big fat man is because Fei Nanping fed him hormones that are bad for his health by mistake.


    Fei Nanping was actually not intentional, because he did not expect that the candy he fed his younger brother would be added with hormones that are bad for the body.


    When the Fei family discovered something was wrong, Fei Nantong had already become a fat man, unable to lose weight anymore.


    And over the years, although Fei Nanping has been trying to untie Fei Nantong''s heart knot, Fei Nantong''s character has become more and more gloomy. Where can he take care of Fei Nanping?


    The misunderstanding of the two brothers just got bigger and bigger.


    Later, Fei Nantong fell in love with the heroine Xue Lili of this world because of this soul exchange.


    However, Xue Lili and Fei Nanping fell in love at first sight because of the previous accident.


    In addition, the Xue family''s conditions were also very good, so Fei Nanping and Xue Lili were quickly engaged.


    But in the eyes of the villain, Fei Nanping deliberately took away the girl he liked!


    The unwilling villain is so blackened.

 Chapter 1825： Fat boyfriend 2

    After figuring out what was going on in the plot, Tang Wan reluctantly put her 250-jin body of Tongtong back on the big bed.


    I''m a god.


    How does this body matter?


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression of tears and tears, Little Cutie couldn''t help clasping her fists and cheering her up, "Host, don''t be discouraged! Go on and lose weight! The Fei family''s genes are so good, the villain will definitely be a handsome guy if he loses weight!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave him an angry look, "Simply put it! I''m not you, I''m thin if you want to be thin!"


    However, weight loss is definitely on the agenda.


    Otherwise, they will really be together in the future, and the 250 pounds of weight is weighing on her. Can''t she be pressed into a producer?


    It''s scary to think about it!


    ...


    At the same time, in Tang Wan''s rental house, Fei Nantong sat up from the bed in disbelief.


    How is this going? His body... how did it suddenly become so light?


    Thinking of this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but stretched out his hands.


    As a result, I looked at it through the light of lightning, but I was shocked to find that my plump hands turned out to be slender and slender.


    There are also arms, which are thin with only a small circle.


    For a while, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but quickly get off the bed and fumbled for the light in the room.


    Only then did he realize that he didn''t seem to be at home, but in a girl''s room?


    And the body... has indeed become very relaxed.


    His eyes widened suddenly, and Fei Nantong couldn''t help but rushed into the bathroom.


    Then, in the mirror, he saw a pure and beautiful face, and the girl in the mirror was staring at this time with a shocked expression.


    Is this him?


    Why did he suddenly become a strange girl?


    Fei Nantong was dumbfounded.


    After that, he rushed back to the room to see if he could find clues related to this body.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s cell phone lit up.


    Fei Nantong picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a string of numbers, and this number happened to be his mobile phone number!


    In other words, the girl with his body now has also entered his body?


    Their souls exchanged?


    For a while, Fei Nantong''s hand holding the phone tightened.


    Pick up or not?


    To be honest, although the Fei family is rich, he actually doesn''t want to go back and continue to live a life that is ridiculed!


    He is so ugly, so frustrated, so fat, no one will love him!


    But if you use this girl''s body... maybe he can usher in a new life?


    And just when Fei Nantong was very tangled, the phone was still ringing.


    But thinking that the girl had told Fei Nanping something, Fei Nantong gritted his teeth and answered the phone.


    ...


    Seeing Fei Nantong finally answered the phone, Tang Wan immediately said, "Hey, hello! This is Tang Wan, may I ask...Did you enter my body?"


    Fei Nantong has always disliked his male duck voice, but he did not expect that now he heard his voice from another person''s perspective, and he didn''t even think it was so bad.


    Is it because the person speaking is the girl named Tang Wan?


    "Yes..." Fei Nantong replied at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After that, Fei Nantong listened to Tang Wan and said: "Then can we come out and meet? I don''t know how it suddenly entered your body."


    When these words came out, Fei Nantong subconsciously refused: "No, I don''t want to go out!"


    He hasn''t been out for a long time, and every time he goes out, he will be laughed at!

 Chapter 1826： Chubby boyfriend 3

    Seeing Fei Nantong''s rejection, Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said, "If you don''t want to go out, I will come to you?"


    "That...well! But you have to be mentally prepared, if you go out...you will be laughed at." Fei Nantong reminded.


    "It''s okay, I won''t be afraid, and I took a look at your facial features, it must be handsome when you lose weight!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help smiling wryly, "That would have to be able to lose weight."


    Hasn''t he tried to lose weight?


    But with his current body, he can get fat even with a mouthful of cold water. How easy is it to lose weight?


    "Um, don''t be afraid. If we can''t change back for the time being, I''ll lose weight. I have been a fitness trainer. If we change back, I will help you lose weight, okay?" Tang Wan said lightly The whispered way.


    Fei Nantong originally thought whether he should run away with this body directly, but now he heard Tang Wan''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    "Okay, but it''s too late now, you a girl..." At this point, Fei Nantong got stuck.


    It''s a girl now...it seems to be himself.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled at this moment and said, "I have to tell you that. The environment near the house I live in is not very good. When you sleep at night, you must close the doors and windows. It is estimated that there will be heavy rain at night. Remember to collect the clothes on the balcony for me."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong''s heart became calmer involuntarily, "Okay! By the way, you remember not to pay attention to my brother, he is very keen, you may see that you have changed."


    "Okay! I''ll do what you said, and I don''t have any friends. If there is a call coming in, don''t answer it." Tang Wan said.


    "Ok!"


    "Then you rest early, we...see you tomorrow."


    "Good!" Fei Nantong replied.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked around the room in a daze.


    Then, with this extremely light body, he went back and forth several times on the carpet purchased by the original owner. After enjoying the thinness, he fell on the bed.


    If only he could lose weight like this.


    Thinking of Tang Wan''s previous instructions, Fei Nantong hurriedly walked to the balcony and collected her clothes to dry.


    After that, he went to the bathroom to prepare for a bath.


    But when he thought that he was using another girl''s body, he blushed again.


    Forget it, don''t wash it yet.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan went to Fei''s gym after calling Fei Nantong.


    After that, she began to do simple exercises.


    After two hours of exercise, Fei Nanping came back.


    Today is also the day when he encountered a car accident and the heroine Xue Lili.


    But as soon as he got home, he immediately asked, "Where is Nan Tong?"


    Hearing this, the nanny said quickly: "The second master went to the gym."


    Gym?


    Fei Nanping was a little surprised.


    You must know that since he failed to lose weight, he gave up on himself. Now, how could he go to the gym by himself?


    Thinking of this, Fei Nanping walked towards the gym with some worry.


    When he arrived, he happened to see Tang Wan sweating with a towel.


    To be honest, the picture in front of him definitely doesn''t look very beautiful, but because this person is his younger brother, Fei Nanping''s eyes are quite gentle.


    Originally he wanted to say hello, but thinking that Fei Nantong saw him, maybe he didn''t want to exercise, so he quietly retreated.

 Chapter 1827： Chubby boyfriend 4

    Of course Tang Wan knew Fei Nanping was here.


    Originally, she was still worried about the other party talking to her, what if she showed up, but she didn''t expect that the other party would leave out so quietly.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then after a 20-minute rest, she continued to exercise.


    It wasn''t until eleven o''clock in the evening that Tang Wan left the gym, and then took a shower in the bathroom.


    Looking at the pile of fat on Fei Nantong in the mirror, Tang Wan sighed heavily.


    Then he walked into Fei Nantong''s game room and threw a pile of junk food into the trash can.


    After doing this, I set an alarm clock and started to sleep.


    At 5:30 the next morning, Tang Wan was woken up by the alarm clock, then changed clothes and went out for a morning jog.


    ...


    Fei Nanping also had the habit of morning exercises, and got up at six o''clock.


    But he did not expect that as soon as he got up, he heard the nanny say: "Young Master, Young Master II got up early in the morning for morning exercises."


    Hearing this, Feinan looked surprised.


    Get up so early for morning exercise?


    Is he finally determined to lose weight?


    Thinking of this possibility, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Afterwards, he quickly drank a glass of warm water, then walked out of the house, thinking that if he could run with his brother, it would be fine.


    Fei Nanping deliberately looked for his brother, and Fei Nantong''s body shape was indeed conspicuous, so Fei Nanping quickly saw him on the runway around the villa.


    But at this time, "Fei Nantong" was holding the big tree and panting, not looking very good.


    Fei Nanping had to stop and did not dare to step forward.


    If he asked his brother to see him, he would think he was going to laugh at him again.


    Let him exercise silently.


    I just don''t know how long he can hold on this time?


    ...


    Tang Wan ran off and on for an hour before returning to the villa for breakfast with heavy legs.


    Seeing the nutritious breakfast made by Aunt Fei, Tang Wan didn''t eat it and went to the kitchen to make vegetable salad.


    Now she must not take in any excess calories.


    Otherwise, exercise for nothing.


    But the stomach can''t get hungry, so I have to eat something.


    After breakfast, Tang Wan sat on the sofa for half an hour, and waited for Fei Nanping to leave home to go to work before the driver sent him to the original residence of the original owner.


    As Fei Nantong said, after he got out of the car, his tonnage-level figure really attracted the attention of many people.


    But she didn''t care, she just climbed the stairs to the fifth floor and knocked on the door, "I''m here, come on."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Fei Nantong quickly walked to the door.


    In the next moment, a flesh-like body appeared in front of him.


    Although he knows that his current figure is very ugly, this is the first time Fei Nantong has seen himself from outsiders'' eyes.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but lower his head.


    ...


    And Tang Wan smiled at this moment, "What''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy? Let''s go in and talk about it!"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong recovered, and then nodded.


    After Tang Wan entered the door, she immediately locked the door, then walked to her bed and sat down.


    Because there is really no place for her body to sit in except for the bed.


    Fei Nantong sat silently on the chair at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said gently to him: "Don''t worry, maybe we will be back soon."


    Fei Nantong did not speak after hearing it.


    He didn''t want to change it back at all.


    He would rather be a girl forever than want to get back to the original body.

 Chapter 1828： Chubby boyfriend 5

    Tang Wan saw that he was silent and didn''t want to communicate. She was a little helpless, but she continued patiently, "Do you not like your body and don''t want to exchange it with me?"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but clenched his hands.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said softly: "But our genders are different. If you don¡¯t want to change it back because you feel that your health is not good... I can help you exercise. When you lose weight, we will change it back. ?"


    Fei Nantong did not expect Tang Wan to say this.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but raised his eyes and looked at her blankly, then shook his head and said: "It''s useless, my body was fed hormones for a month when I was a child, and it became a fat-prone physique. It''s useless to lose weight. "


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled, ¡°As long as you have perseverance and perseverance, you can lose weight even if you have an easy fat physique! And your family seems to be quite rich, so finding a professional coach shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    "It''s useless, I have looked for it." Fei Nantong shook his head.


    Those coaches taught him for a month, and he also controlled his diet for a month, but in the end, he was not thin but fat.


    Since then, he has given up.


    Get fat!


    He is already like this anyway, and nothing will change.


    ...


    "Don''t be discouraged. If one year doesn''t work, we will use two years. If two years don''t work, we will use three years. I will definitely lose weight! As long as I''m still in your body, I won''t give up." Tang Wan said .


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but looked at her in surprise, "Then what if we can''t change it back?"


    "Then we have to use each other''s body to survive!" Tang Wan smiled.


    After that, he joked: "But you will suffer more because I am very poor!"


    Having said that, I took out Fei Nantong¡¯s mobile phone and wallet, "By the way, this is your bank card. I brought it with you, because I really don¡¯t have much money. If you need to spend money, you can use yourself. Right."


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nantong nodded and reached out to take the wallet.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly looked at the clothes on his body, and then asked: "You... didn''t take a bath yesterday?"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong''s ears suddenly became hot, and he nodded in embarrassment, "Hmm!"


    Although Taba had to change back, what if he suddenly went back inexplicably?


    So he didn''t feel embarrassed to take a bath.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if you touched something you shouldn¡¯t touch?


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Fei Nantong with embarrassment and couldn''t help but laughed, "You are such a good person, but things happen suddenly, as long as you don''t use my body to do strange things, it doesn''t matter what you take a bath."


    Fei Nantong nodded after listening, "I know."


    At the same time, Tang Wan''s actions were also reported to Fei Nanping by the driver.


    "The eldest master, the second master came to the suburbs of the west of the city. It seems that he is looking for someone."


    Hearing this, Fei Nanping narrowed his eyes, "I see."


    Find someone?


    My younger brother wanders in the game every day, and doesn''t have any contact with anyone in reality. How could he suddenly go out to find someone?


    Is it to go to netizens?


    But how could it be?


    He hates his appearance so much, so afraid of being laughed at by others, how could he go out and take the initiative to contact outsiders?


    Who is the person he wants to meet?


    Can actually seduce the dead brother of his family to go out.


    ...

 Chapter 1829： Fat boyfriend 6

    But after Tang Wan and Fei Nantong had a conversation, they found out that her own Tongtong was really a very inferior and dull person this time.


    To be honest, a person like him who has grown up like this and has a gloomy and inferior personality is really not pleasing in reality.


    However, who told this to be her Tongtong!


    Going through the 800-meter filter, this figure and character... is nothing short of meaning.


    So Tang Wan quickly said to Fei Nantong: "Well, anyway, we are not sure when we can change it. Before we can''t change it, we will live as each other, just to experience the difference. What do you think of his life?"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong''s eyes lit up, and then he cautiously said to Tang Wan: "Are you really willing not to get back your body in such a hurry?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was a little bit sour, and would rather be a girl without wanting her own body. How much he hates herself.


    After that, she nodded quickly and said, "Of course! Your family is so rich anyway, I happen to be a poor person, so I can just experience the life of a rich person in your family! What do you think?"


    Fei Nantong heard it, and nodded quickly, for fear that Tang Wan would go back.


    "Of course!" Fei Nantong was extremely excited.


    He can also go outside in an open manner, without being stared at by strange eyes, and take a look at the world?


    ...


    Seeing that he had agreed, Tang Wan nodded and said: "Okay, then from today, we will be each other temporarily!"


    "But it''s not very safe here. You don''t seem to have much life experience. I suggest you move out temporarily and live in another place." Tang Wan said.


    The original owner chose to live here because the rent here is cheap.


    But Tong Tong obviously has no life experience, what if he accidentally meets a bad person?


    Fei Nantong nodded after listening, "Well, listen to you!"


    "By the way, you have to carry your mobile phone with you at all times. If anything happens, remember to call me!" Tang Wan said again.


    "it is good!"


    ...


    "Then what do you usually look like? I think you still have an older brother. Yesterday I deliberately avoided him for fear of revealing stuff. What kind of you usually do, how I will treat him in the future." Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong fell silent.


    The next moment he said to her: "Don''t believe what he said. When you meet him, just ignore him. He won''t embarrass you."


    Tang Wan nodded after listening, "Okay, I get it! Now, do you want to go out with me for a walk?"


    Fei Nantong looked at her in surprise, "Go for a walk? You...you just go out like this, are you afraid of being laughed at?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately chuckled, "What''s the matter? But if we go out together, there will be more people watching you, and they will definitely think, wow, this girl is even such a fat man for money. I can bear it! Hahahaha..."


    "Are you afraid of being thought of that way? Do you want to go out with me? There are so many delicious foods around here," Tang Wan said.


    Fei Nantong didn''t have breakfast. Hearing Tang Wan''s words, he nodded immediately, "Hmm!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, and walked out of the house with a body like a hill.


    Fei Nantong followed her silently.


    ...


    Just like what Tang Wan said, seeing a big fat man walking with a beautiful girl with good looks, although there are many people watching Tang Wan, more people look at Fei Nantong with contempt.

 Chapter 1830： Chubby boyfriend 7

    When Fei Nantong saw this, he was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, she was really right.


    In that case, what if he returns to his body in the future, and when he goes out, can finding a beautiful woman help him attract other people''s attention?


    But forget it, even if beautiful women help him attract most of his eyes, someone will mock him, right?


    ...


    When the two of them arrived at the nearby snack street, Tang Wan said to Fei Nantong: "Just eat whatever you want. My physique belongs to the one that doesn¡¯t get fat anyhow. You can eat what you wanted to eat before. s things."


    "Really?" Fei Nantong''s eyes showed a touch of desire.


    "Of course! Go, I''ll take you to the rice noodles! It''s delicious!" Tang Wan''s fleshy hand grabbed Fei Nantong''s.


    Being held by his own hand, Fei Nantong was taken aback.


    After looking down at the contrasting fingers of the two, he couldn''t help lowering his head again.


    His hands... actually look fatter than the roast pork feet sold at the stall next to him.


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò!


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan took Fei Nantong to a flourishing rice noodle shop.


    "Boss, come here with prawn rice noodles!" Tang Wan shouted.


    "Okay!"


    Later, Tang Wan took out her mobile phone and went to scan the code to pay.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help asking: "Aren''t you going to eat it?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled, "I''m going to lose weight and I want to eat less of these things."


    Fei Nantong heard it, and couldn''t help showing guilt, "Sorry..."


    "What''s the matter? I also have to thank you for allowing me to live a life of cooking and serving every day! This is my dream!" Tang Wan smiled.


    "So you don''t need to feel embarrassed, we are like this...emmm... just take what you need! If you really feel guilty, when you come back, you can just compensate me with a huge sum of money hahahaha! "


    Fei Nantong heard it and said immediately: "Okay! I remember it."


    ...


    Because there are a lot of people who eat rice noodles, the two of them waited for almost 15 minutes before their rice noodles sat down.


    However, Tang Wan was too fat and had to stand aside to watch Fei Nantong eat rice noodles.


    When Fei Nantong saw this, the regret and apology on his face overflowed from his face.


    Tang Wan stretched out her hand and gently patted him on the back, "Well, you can just eat, don''t care about me."


    Although Tang Wan said so, Fei Nantong still had no appetite.


    He is eating rice noodles here, but she can''t even sit down because of his fat body.


    ...


    The scene of the two eating rice noodles was also immediately sent to Fei Nanping by the driver.


    Seeing that his younger brother went out to accompany a sister to eat rice noodles, and was willing to stand aside, Fei Nanping was about to explode.


    "Check me the girl''s information right away!" Fei Nanping said with a cold face.


    His brother is so innocent, he must have been deceived by this girl!


    As an elder brother, he must protect him, and he must not be hurt as before!


    ...


    Seeing Fei Nantong''s gluttonous food, Tang Wan had to say, "You eat slowly, I''ll go over there to buy you milk tea, wait for me!"


    "Good!" Fei Nantong nodded.


    Then she saw Tang Wan use her chubby body to squeeze into the crowd with difficulty.


    Fei Nantong had no appetite anymore.


    He is like this... Isn''t he a bit too sorry for others?


    ...


    Tang Wan bought him fried chicken and other snacks after buying milk tea.


    When I came back, I didn''t make a few mouthfuls and said: "Don''t you like it? Then don''t eat it. Shall we eat this while walking?"

 Chapter 1831： Chubby boyfriend 8

    Hearing this, Fei Nantong looked at what she was holding.


    "Good!" Fei Nantong nodded.


    At least, you have to stand and eat with her.


    ...


    Fei Nantong then stood up.


    At this moment, Tang Wan stretched out her chubby hand, picked up a golden fried chicken, and handed it to his mouth.


    "Come and try it! I used to like to eat this, but this one costs fifteen yuan, so I am not willing to buy it!" Tang Wan said.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nantong reached out a little awkwardly to take the fried chicken, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Okay, here you are!" Tang Wan handed him the box with fried chicken in her hand.


    Fei Nantong took it and took a bite.


    It''s not that he has never eaten fried chicken at home. After giving up on his own, he has eaten all high-calorie things like crazy.


    But this time, the fifteen pieces of fried chicken he ate was the most delicious fried chicken he had ever eaten.


    ...


    While taking Fei Nantong to eat nearby, Tang Wan said, "Now let''s find a new house!"


    "Okay!" Fei Nantong sat down on the back seat of the car with a contented expression.


    Upon hearing this, the driver became more alert.


    Actually asked the second master to buy her a house!


    It really is a girl who worships money!


    Must tell the young master about this!


    ...


    After arriving in the city center, Tang Wan found an agency and began to look at the house.


    Fei Nantong quietly watched her arguing with the agent, and rented a small apartment of 50 square meters in the city center for four thousand a month.


    After paying the deposit and three months'' rent, Tang Wan glanced at the sky and said, "While there is still time, I will take you to buy some changes of clothes."


    "Good!" Fei Nantong nodded silently.


    He seemed... really a waste of life, it was of no use at all.


    When the driver who followed the two saw this, he immediately began to give Fei Nanping a short report.


    "Young Master, that gold worshiper asked the Second Young Master to buy her clothes again!" Too hateful!


    Obviously being with the second young master was to kill him!


    ...


    After Fei Nanping saw it, his face became more difficult to look.


    He didn''t care that his brother was cheated of money, he didn''t care about that little money.


    What he was afraid of was that he would pounce on the girl, be deceived, and be more hurt later.


    For a while, Fei Nanping said directly to the secretary: "I have something to do, and the file will be processed tomorrow."


    After that, he walked out of the office with a cold face, and drove towards the downtown mall.


    On the way, he asked the driver: "Which store are they now?"


    The driver was standing at the door of a certain Volkswagen brand store with a speechless expression. Seeing Fei Nanping¡¯s news, he immediately sent him a location.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nanping frowned.


    The clothes in this shop...the average price seems to be more than one hundred, right?


    That girl turned out to just ask her brother to take her to this cheap store?


    No, it''s definitely not just that simple!


    On the contrary, this girl has a high number of paragraphs!


    Put on the look that I am not with you for your money, but let my brother look at her high, right?


    Thinking about it this way, Fei Nanping''s expression became even more ugly.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan took Fei Nantong to pick three sets of clothes, and said: "Okay, that''s it, yes, there are also the clothes inside... You stand here, I''ll go... "


    But as soon as she said this, Tang Wan stopped, and said to Fei Nantong: "I forgot that I am a man now. Go over there, those two pieces of B..."


    She uses this body to buy it, but can''t she be regarded as a pervert?

 Chapter 1832： Fat boyfriend 9

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Fei Nantong''s face suddenly became red, and then nodded, "Hmm! I see!"


    Having said that, he quickly walked in the direction pointed by Tang Wan.


    Then according to what Tang Wan said, she began to pick the model she said in a very embarrassing manner.


    When Fei Nantong finally chose two clothes of the same number, he turned his head and saw Fei Nanping.


    In an instant, Fei Nantong''s expression turned gloomy.


    What is he doing here?


    He wouldn''t be so stupid to think that his elder brother, who has a full body, would come to wear this kind of civilian brand!


    ...


    And at this moment, Fei Nanping looked at Fei Nantong coldly, and then took out a check and handed it over: "This is five million. With this money, get out of my brother immediately, you Dare to hurt him, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong was dumbfounded.


    Then I remembered that my current appearance became Tang Wan.


    Feeling loose in his heart, Fei Nantong looked at the check in Fei Nanping''s hand, sneered directly and reached out to take it, and then tore it to pieces.


    "A person who harmed him has any right to threaten me to leave him here? Are you worthy?" After that, with Fei Nanping''s shocked expression, he bypassed him and left, and then walked towards Tang who was waiting at the checkout counter. Wan walked quickly.


    Fei Nanping came back to his senses after he had left for a while.


    She actually knew? !


    She actually knows her younger brother''s body, is it because of him that it became what it is now?


    The younger brother hates mentioning things back then, but now he tells the girl about it.


    This can only show that her weight in his brother''s heart is already very heavy.


    Thinking of this, Fei Nanping''s expression couldn''t help becoming serious.


    It seems that ordinary means cannot be used to deal with this Tang Wan!


    ...


    And Tang Wan, after Fei Nantong came over, glanced at the size of the number and nodded, "Well, it''s this number."


    Then handed it to the cashier to check out.


    It was already past six in the evening by this time.


    "It''s getting late, we should go back. After you buy these clothes, you have to wash them before you can wear them, you know? Will you use the washing machine? It''s hot now and you can blow them dry overnight." Tang Wan said .


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong paused and nodded with a guilty conscience, "Well, yes."


    But I said in my heart: I know how to use a fart, I have never used a washing machine when I grow up.


    Daily life is all taken care of by the nanny at home.


    But if I let her know that I can''t even use a washing machine, wouldn''t it be too shameful?


    After I go back, check it online.


    ...


    After dinner, Tang Wan sent Fei Nantong to the door.


    "Okay, it''s getting late. Take a good rest tonight. Call me if you have something to do. If you''re hungry, use this app to order takeaway, and someone will deliver it to your door." Tang Wan asked like a worried mother.


    Fei Nantong didn''t feel annoying, but listened very carefully, and then nodded.


    Because he really doesn''t know this.


    "Then I will go back first?" Tang Wan smiled.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong was about to nod, suddenly thinking about Fei Nanping.


    So he quickly said: "By the way, after returning, if my brother finds you, you will get angry with him and show him his face, otherwise...or he will not let you come to me."


    Tang Wan listened for a moment, then nodded, "I know! Don''t worry, I will come to you again tomorrow."


    "Yeah!" Fei Nantong nodded.


    Then she watched Tang Wan into the elevator reluctantly.

 Chapter 1833： Fat boyfriend 10

    When Tang Wan arrived at Fei''s house, Fei Nanping had already returned. He was sitting on the sofa with a low air pressure all over his body.


    However, seeing "brother" come back, his face immediately eased, and then said softly to Tang Wan, "Nantong, are you out today?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at Fei Nanping''s slightly cautious expression, nodded, and said, "Well, I''m out on a date."


    Fei Nanping''s expression suddenly stiffened when he said this.


    The younger brother really was tempted by that Tang Wan!


    However, she is a true gold worshiper.


    Suddenly, Fei Nanping''s heart became very anxious. How could he let him know the true face of Tang Wan without hurting his brother or destroying the relationship between brothers?


    ...


    And Tang Wan suddenly said at this moment: "I am pursuing her, I hope you will not show up in front of her this time and **** her away."


    Although it hurts the big brother to say such things with Tongtong''s body, she still can''t expose it yet!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Fei Nanping quickly said, "Nantong, you have misunderstood! Why would my brother **** someone you like? But that girl, she came for your money!"


    "What do you mean... Apart from being rich, do I not deserve to be liked by her? Or do you think it is impossible for any girl to like me for my looks and figure?" Tang Wan said lightly .


    As soon as he said this, Fei Nanping only felt that his heart was stabbed severely.


    "No, no, my brother has never thought about it this way. You deserve a good girl to like." Fei Nanping explained quickly.


    "Then you don''t approach her! If you tell me that she left me because of you..." At this point, Tang Wan looked at Fei Nanping threateningly.


    "No! I promise I won''t interfere in the matter between you!" Fei Nanping had to say after hearing this.


    If Tang Wan is forced to leave him, maybe this brother really can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Fei Nanping had to temporarily compromise.


    ...


    "That''s good! Remember what you said!" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Then went straight upstairs and went to the gym.


    After Tang Wan left, Fei Nanping clenched his hands with an ugly expression.


    What a Tang Wan, without his knowledge, told her brother to be crazy for her like this!


    She had better not hurt Nan Tong, otherwise he would never let her go!


    ...


    At this time, the driver cautiously stepped forward and said, "Young Master, Young Master, I haven''t had much food for a day."


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t he go shopping with that girl at noon?" Fei Nanping asked.


    "He went shopping with him, but he bought everything for the girl. He didn''t eat anything but ordered a vegetable salad." The driver said.


    "Naughty! You don''t know to remind him to eat? What should I do if he is starved? Zhang''s wife, don''t hesitate to give Nantong food!" Fei Nanping said angrily.


    "Yes, young master!" Aunt Zhang nodded quickly.


    Not long after, Mrs. Zhang went to the gym with her food, "Second Young Master, we have dinner."


    Seeing the food brought by Sister Zhang, Tang Wan said while exercising: "No, Sister Zhang, I''m going to start losing weight. I will just make vegetable salad for me in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang''s wife couldn''t help but look dazed.


    lose weight?


    The second young master actually said he was going to lose weight?


    ...


    And when Fei Nanping heard the message from Sister Zhang, he was shocked.


    "You heard me right? Nan Tong really said he was going to lose weight?"


    "Yes, young master! The second young master also asked me to only give her vegetable salad!" Zhang''s expression was a little dazed.


    Who doesn''t know that the word weight loss has become a forbidden word at home after the second young master failed to lose weight a few years ago.


    Now, it turned out that the second young master himself said that he was going to lose weight!

 Chapter 1834： Chubby boyfriend 11

    Fei Nanping remembered the scenes he saw yesterday and this morning.


    No wonder he started working out.


    It turned out that he was really determined to lose weight.


    And the reason he lost weight...it was for that Tang Wan.


    For a moment, Fei Nanping couldn''t help taking a deep breath and changed his mind.


    "I see! Just follow the instructions of the second young master, but the nutrition must keep up." Fei Nanping said.


    "Yes, young master!"


    ...


    Subsequently, Fei Nanping asked the secretary to send Tang Wan''s mobile phone number to him, and dialed Tang Wan''s phone number.


    At this time, Fei Nantong was studying how to use the washing machine.


    After successfully moving the washing machine according to the online tutorial, Fei Nantong''s face suddenly showed joy.


    It succeeded!


    It''s still very simple!


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Thinking it was Tang Wan''s call, Fei Nantong hurried into the living room to get the phone.


    At first glance, it turned out to be a string of familiar numbers.


    With a slight frown, he answered the phone.


    The next moment, Fei Nanping''s voice came, "Tang Wan, this is Fei Nantong''s brother Fei Nanping."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong immediately went to hang up the phone.


    This guy wants to be nosy again, forcing Tang Wan to leave him?


    Humph!


    ...


    But what surprised him was that Fei Nanping suddenly said at this moment: "I have something I want to ask you. If you can do it, I can give you everything you want afterwards."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong gave a finger, and then asked: "What do you want me to do?"


    "You can also see the figure of my brother. He used to refuse to lose weight properly, but now, in order to chase you, he has begun to lose weight!"


    "So I hope you can encourage him, support him, and let him stick to the weight loss thing!"


    "I will give you one million for every catty he loses! What do you think?" Fei Nanping said.


    Fei Nantong''s mouth twitched when he heard it.


    This idiot, is this selling him as pork?


    But what did he say about chasing him?


    ...


    "You mean, Tang...You mean your brother told you that he wants to chase me?" Fei Nantong asked at this time.


    "Yes, I have to admit that you have the means to ask him to do this for you! But no matter what your purpose is, as long as you can make him lose weight and restore confidence, I can agree to your conditions. "Fei Nanping said calmly.


    No matter why this Tang Wan is close to his younger brother, as long as he can lose weight, everything is easy to say.


    Besides, when his younger brother loses weight, his market will definitely get better by then. With more beautiful girls in contact, he will naturally know that Tang Wan is not worthy of him.


    And Fei Nantong''s heart beat faster at this moment.


    Tang Wan actually said to her brother that she was going after him?


    ...


    When Fei Nanping saw the opposite, he was silent and couldn''t help but said: "Hey, Tang Wan, have you thought about it?"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong came back to his senses, and then hurriedly said to Fei Nanping: "I know, but even if you don''t say it, I know what to do!"


    After all, he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up Fei Nanping''s phone, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but dialed Tang Wan''s phone.


    Tang Wan was worried that he had something to find her, so she kept her mobile phone by her side.


    When she heard the ringtone, she immediately connected it with the Bluetooth headset, "Hey, Tong Tong, what''s the matter?" Tang Wan said subconsciously.


    As soon as he said this, Fei Nantong''s body holding the phone suddenly froze in place.


    What?


    Is he hearing voices?


    He seemed to hear her calling him Tongtong?


    ...


    And Tang Wan also reacted at this moment.


    She quickly coughed and said, "I''m here, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1835： Chubby boyfriend 12

    Fei Nantong also recovered at this time, and then hurriedly said: "My brother called me just now and asked me to encourage you to lose weight."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was not surprised, "He probably thinks of me as some kind of gold worshiper, but don''t worry, I have threatened him not to harass you."


    "Yeah." Fei Nantong hummed.


    I wanted to ask you what was going on when you told him to chase me, but in the end he didn''t say it.


    ...


    But Tang Wan stepped off the treadmill at this time, panting, and drinking salt water.


    "Have your clothes been washed? Order takeaway when you are hungry. I will find you at ten tomorrow morning." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong glanced at the direction of the washing machine, his expression showing a little triumph, "It''s done! I will do it as soon as I get back."


    "Well, you are really capable. The water heater in the bathroom has been turned on today. You should take a hot bath and go to bed earlier." Tang Wan said.


    Fei Nantong quickly responded, "Okay!"


    "Then... Good night! See you tomorrow." Tang Wan smiled.


    "Good night!" Fei Nantong''s ears were red.


    It''s really weird. He used to hate his unpleasant voice the most. How come listening to Tang Wan speak in his voice, but he doesn''t hate it at all?


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Fei Nantong took a pajamas he had packed from Tang Wan''s previous room and went to the bathroom.


    After struggling for a long time, Fei Nantong picked up the shower to adjust the temperature, took a battle bath in a swish, and then quickly put on his pajamas.


    What a shame!


    But Tang Wan still exercised until eleven o''clock, then took a shower and weighed herself before going to bed.


    Well, it seems to have lost tens of grams.


    After that, she lay on the bed and began to sleep.


    The next day, I still got up early for a run, exercise, and came back to eat very little vegetable salad.


    And in order to prevent Fei Nantong''s body from leaving unsightly folds when she loses weight, Tang Wan still doesn''t forget to rub body milk on her body.


    After exercising until nine o''clock in the morning, Tang Wan asked the driver to take him to Fei Nantong.


    After arriving, Tang Wan knocked on the door, "I''m here, open the door."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Fei Nantong rushed to the door and opened the door to Tang Wan.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Tang Wan asked after coming in.


    Fei Nantong shook his head after hearing this, "No."


    "Why don''t you go down for breakfast? A lot of breakfast is sold downstairs." Tang Wan said helplessly.


    Fei Nantong heard the hesitation: "I am not hungry..."


    As for why he didn''t go, of course it was because he didn''t change his clothes.


    ...


    "This is the little cake I brought you from your house. Let''s eat the cushion for your stomach first." Tang Wan handed him the delicate little cake in her hand.


    Fei Nantong nodded immediately after hearing it, and reached out to take it.


    After he finished the cake, Tang Wan said: "Where do you want to go today? I heard that there is a comic show, do you want to see it?"


    "Man Zhan?" Fei Nantong''s eyes lit up.


    As a dead house, his life is basically games and animation. The people with the guild before said that there will be a large-scale comic exhibition in this city. He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare.


    "Yeah, anyway, we don''t have anything to do now, so why don''t we go and have a look?" Tang Wan smiled.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong hesitated and said: "Yes, but, you go over like this..."


    "I''m not afraid of what you are afraid of? Don''t worry!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Fei Nantong nodded after listening, "All right then."


    Afterwards, the two cleaned up, and then asked the driver to send them to the comic exhibition venue.


    ...


    When Fei Nanping heard that Tang Wan actually took her brother to such crowded occasions, the whole person was not good.


    Isn''t this deliberately damaging Nantong''s self-confidence? !


    What kind of heart is Tang Wan''s peace?


    If Nan Tong came back at night and was in a bad mood, he would deduct one million from her!


    But I didn''t know, Fei Nantong at this time was full of excited smiles.


    Is this the comic show?


    So many people!


    ...

 Chapter 1836： Chubby boyfriend 13

    Seeing Fei Nantong looking around curiously, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing: "Does Tongtong have any animations or games that he likes? We can go and see!"


    "Yeah!" Fei Nantong nodded excitedly.


    What surprised him was that when he came to participate in the comic show, not many people looked towards Tang Wan.


    Everyone''s attention seems to be on the comic exhibition, and there is no time to pay attention to what the people around them look like.


    If someone attracts everyone''s attention, then the other person must be the coser.


    ...


    Tang Wan was pulling Fei Nantong at this moment and said, "Tongtong, there are peripherals for sale over there, do you want to buy it?"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong nodded excitedly, "Yes!"


    Afterwards, the two went to sweep the surrounding area wildly.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan couldn''t hold her hands anymore that Fei Nantong said intently, "We can''t take it anymore if we buy it again, forget it."


    "It''s okay, anyway, this comic show will be held for several days, let''s continue coming tomorrow!" Tang Wan said.


    "Can you?" Fei Nantong smiled with joy.


    ''Of course! "Tang Wan smiled.


    "Okay! Let''s come back then!" Fei Nantong felt relieved.


    He likes this environment.


    This is the first time he has been in a place where he can relax his whole body.


    ...


    After the day''s exhibition, Fei Nantong returned to the rental house with a bunch of hands in his arms.


    Tang Wan returned to Fei''s house at this time.


    When she got home, Fei Nanping was sitting in the living room, pretending to be reading documents.


    The look in his eyes actually looked at Tang Wan''s face secretly, wanting to see if he was laughed at because he went to a crowded place today, and he was upset.


    But to Fei Nanping''s surprise, not only did the "my brother" show no unhappy look, but smiled in a good mood, and returned with a bunch of cartoon characters.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but ask carefully: "Nantong, are you out today?"


    "Well, I went to see Manzhan!" Tang Wan gave him a glance and replied.


    Seeing that she actually answered where she went to play, Fei Nanping''s face suddenly showed a flattered look.


    Damn!


    Did the younger brother change sex?


    He didn''t even show him an impatient face, and answered his question well.


    ...


    Seeing Fei Nanping''s face unexpectedly showed a flattered look, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sympathize with him.


    A good younger brother actually makes the brother relationship so rigid.


    It''s so pathetic.


    However, Tang Wan was also afraid that if she said too much, she would reveal herself, so she quickly said, "I''m going upstairs first!"


    Then he hurried upstairs with his things.


    Fei Nanping excitedly said to the nanny Zhang''s wife at this moment: "Zhang''s wife, did you see it? Nan Tong spoke to me just now!" He didn''t even look at him or yell at him.


    Seeing Fei Nanping''s happy face, Mrs. Zhang nodded sourly, "Yes, young master."


    ...


    After Tang Wan left the figure in the room, she continued to go to the gym to exercise.


    The next day, I went to find Fei Nantong early.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nanping did not say anything to prevent Tang Wan and Fei Nantong from getting close. On the contrary, he now began to have high hopes for Tang Wan.


    There is no doubt that Tang Wan has made such a change in her younger brother. If she is willing to treat Nan Tong well, maybe Nan Tong... can really change.

 Chapter 1837： Chubby boyfriend 14

    But Tang Wan and Fei Nantong didn''t know Fei Nanping thought too much.


    The next day, the two went to the exhibition venue as usual, and after a good time, they left before closing.


    ...


    "By the way, Tongtong, I think there are a lot of game consoles in your room. Are you good at playing games?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong nodded and said, "It''s OK to play, right?"


    "It''s nothing, but I have nothing else to do besides exercising at your home. I just want to ask you if I can take me to play games when I have time." Tang Wan said.


    Fei Nantong immediately said: "Of course no problem, what do you want to play? And there is a huge game hall in my house, you can go to play at any time! There are homes you want!"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan immediately said excitedly: "Then you can recommend some to me!"


    "Good!" Fei Nantong nodded immediately.


    I thought in my heart: In this way, we can have a common topic.


    ...


    And as a 10,000-year-old fat mansion, it is also a local tyrant Krypton Gold Party, Fei Nantong¡¯s major game accounts are quite complete, equipped with skins and so on.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was interested, he immediately gave her several accounts of his own, and let her play casually without fear of losing grades.


    Tang Wan saw this, smiled and took notes, and then said: "Then I will go back first! When I can''t come to you in the future, we will just play games, how about?"


    "No problem!" Fei Nantong nodded immediately.


    After Tang Wan went back, Fei Nantong thought that she didn''t even have a computer at home.


    So Fei Nantong boarded his shopping platform account, bought himself a high-end computer, and mailed it to his current address.


    ...


    Fei Nanping is paying attention to the actions of his "brother" after returning.


    Seeing that his "my brother" insisted on exercising for almost a week this time, Fei Nanping finally confirmed that he was really determined to lose weight, and that he did it for Tang Wan.


    For a while, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but feel relieved and worried.


    Fortunately, his brother finally found the goal of fighting and the courage to change. What''s worrying is, what if Tang Wan suddenly says he doesn''t like him in the future?


    What if he abandons himself again?


    So Fei Nanping hurriedly called Tang Wan to add money.


    "Tang Wan, as long as you continue to encourage my brother until he loses weight, I will add another million to you for every catty he loses!" Fei Nanping was also broken for his brother''s weight.


    But he didn''t know that the person opposite the phone was his brother.


    ...


    When Fei Nantong saw that his elder brother had clearly marked himself as pork again, he suddenly became angry.


    "Who cares about your stinky money? Even if you don''t tell me, I know what to do!" Fei Nantong said angrily.


    If he is really pork, can he sell it at a higher price? !


    Then he directly hung up the phone and pulled Fei Nanping''s mobile phone number into the blacklist.


    When Fei Nanping saw this, he frowned slightly.


    He has offered a double price, but she is still angry?


    Ah!


    It seems that she has a big picture!


    but it does not matter.


    As long as the younger brother loses weight, he will have a way to clean her up!


    Humph!


    ...


    Tang Wan herself didn''t know the conversation between the brothers.


    If she knew it, she would definitely tell Fei Nanping that although weight loss is something that requires perseverance, she has the perseverance to persevere.

 Chapter 1838： Chubby boyfriend 15

    The next day, because the weather was not so good, Tang Wan did not go to Fei Nantong, but boarded his account and prepared to play games with him.


    Although Fei Nantong has a relatively low self-esteem in reality, he is a great **** who is admired in the game, so Fei Nantong who plays the game is quite confident.


    "I''ll take you to fly! Don''t be afraid!" After Fei Nantong connected the voice, she said to Tang Wan with confidence.


    Tang Wan hooked the corners of her lips, and then replied: "Okay, okay! I just happened to have never played!"


    After waiting for the start of a round, Tang Wan really behaved like a novice, following Fei Nantong''s role closely.


    "Ah! I''m dead, I''m dead! Tongtong save me!"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong''s hand holding the mouse shook suddenly.


    His cheeks also turned red uncontrollably at this time.


    But at this time Tang Wan''s character''s blood volume was running low, and there was not much time to make him ashamed, so Fei Nantong hurriedly said to Tang Wan, "Come to me! Don''t panic!"


    Then stepped forward to resist the damage to Tang Wan, while quickly tapping the keyboard to attack the opponent.


    It was also because of Fei Nantong''s operation and Tang Wan''s role that he managed to save his life smoothly.


    ...


    "Wow, Tongtong, you are really amazing! Great God!" Tang Wan kept complimenting him at this time.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong pretended to be humble and said: "Nothing, just normal operation."


    "Where is it? If it weren''t for you, I would have died just now! What should I do now?" "E-sports Xiaobai" Wan asked.


    Fei Nantong replied immediately: "Press the key to replenish blood and buy equipment by the way."


    "Okay!" Tang Wan looked like what you said and how I did it.


    After buying the equipment, she almost died because of the operation of "Jicaiji", "Tongtong save me! Save me! I''m going to die! It''s over!"


    At this time, Fei Nantong descended to Tang Wan like an angel, blocking damage and killing enemies. A series of operations seemed both passionate and full of girls'' hearts.


    After regaining her life again, Tang Wan''s tone became even more admired, "Tongtong, why are you so amazing! You are awesome! Just this operation, I don''t know how many e-sports girls will be fascinated by you!"


    As soon as he said this, Fei Nantong immediately coughed lightly: "You think too much, e-sports girls also look at their faces!"


    Maybe they will become obsessed with his technique for a while, but they will definitely be disgusted with his face afterwards.


    Otherwise, why do so many skilled e-sports players have the most beautiful fans?


    Isn''t it because this is a society that looks at faces?


    He has already accepted reality.


    ...


    Tang Wan said immediately after Fei Nantong''s words fell: "That''s not necessarily, at least I think you are very good! Especially when you play games, it is so dazzling! And when you protect, really So handsome! Playing games with you makes me feel safe!"


    Fei Nantong was blushing with Tang Wan''s exaggeration.


    Although some people in the game call him a great god, praise him for his skill, but there has never been a person''s praise that can make him feel happy and a little bit embarrassed.


    Later, for fear of losing face in front of Tang Wan, Fei Nantong played more seriously.


    And when he got serious, a game naturally ended very quickly.

 Chapter 1839： Chubby boyfriend 16

    And when the game ended, Fei Nantong''s friend dialog box sent a team invitation.


    The nickname of the person who invited him is Lilith, who is one of the few friends Fei Nantong has added since playing this game.


    Because the opponent''s technology is also very good, so in the past, the two often teamed up to play black together.


    And this Lilith had also offered to face up with Fei Nantong, but how could Fei Nantong go out?


    Therefore, after rejecting Lilith''s invitation to meet offline, the number of times the two went black together was reduced.


    Seeing that Lilith took the initiative to invite herself this time, Fei Nantong hesitated.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter? Why haven''t we started the next round?" At this moment, Tang Wan''s voice came.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong immediately said: "There is an original friend who wants to team up with us to fight black."


    "Then let her in! This game is fun to play together!" Tang Wan said with a great deal of attention.


    "Well, but I don''t want to connect with her!" Fei Nantong said.


    Tang Wan listened to silence for a while, and then said: "Well then, you turn on the video software, we turn off the microphone in the game, and then communicate in the video software, how about it?"


    Fei Nantong nodded quickly, "Okay!"


    Then turned off the game microphone in the computer, picked up the phone and clicked the video button.


    After Tang Wan was connected, she clicked on the opponent''s game invitation.


    ...


    After the team was successfully formed, Lilith quickly said: "Hey, it''s been a long time since we started black together, how are you doing recently?"


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nantong first invited Tang Wan, and then quickly returned the word "um" with his own number.


    Lilith was about to continue talking when she saw a new avatar jump in.


    She seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then said: "No wonder you haven''t asked me to open a gang recently. Did you find a new friend?"


    He had never hacked with other people before, at least when he teamed up with her, he had never hacked with other people.


    The two of them played together all the time.


    ...


    Hearing Lilith''s words, Tang Wan quickly cracked on the keyboard, "I am the apprentice of the great god, and the master is taking me to fly!"


    Lilith was even more surprised when she saw this.


    She and Fei Nantong have also known each other in the game for almost five years. I don''t know how many sisters have been asking him to take his apprentices and fly, but he doesn''t take care of them and does his own way.


    Why are you changing **** now?


    Fei Nantong quickly glanced at the phone after seeing Tang Wan''s words.


    apprentice?


    It seems pretty good.


    ...


    And Tang Wan smiled at Fei Nantong at this moment: "Tongtong, who is this person? He is familiar with you."


    Lilith?


    There is no need to ask her to know that this is the heroine Xue Lili.


    In the original plot, the reason why Fei Nantong could not bear Fei Nanping and Xue Lili together was because Xue Lili had been with him in the game for several years. Later, when the two finally got off the line, Xue Lili did not laugh at Fei Nan. Fei Nantong''s heart was moved by Tong''s figure and appearance. But who knows, Xue Lili is with her brother. And this made Fei Nantong feel deceived and betrayed.


    However, Fei Nantong now has no such feelings for Lilith, and at best regards her as a game friend.


    Otherwise, he would not play the black team with Xue Lili for so long, and even Mai refused to connect with her.


    ...

 Chapter 1840： Chubby boyfriend 17

    When Fei Nantong heard Tang Wan''s words, he didn''t know what he was afraid of, so he immediately replied subconsciously: "I don''t know him well, just play games together often! Don''t think too much."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile when she heard it, and then oh.


    He said again: "But I think she is very enthusiastic towards you, and she also cares about whether you have made new friends."


    "No, it''s been a long time since I played games together, just just ask." Fei Nantong explained quickly.


    Tang Wan gave a hum and said, "Okay, it''s about to start."


    "Well! Follow me, don''t run around." Fei Nantong exhorted.


    "OK!" Tang Wan happily agreed.


    At the beginning of the game, Lilith said in the team''s public dialog: "Is it still not open?"


    ''not open! Fei Nantong replied quickly.


    "Oh." Lilith quickly replied.


    Then he asked: "Why do you lead your apprentice if you don''t open wheat? I see your apprentice''s position... it doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    Isn¡¯t it interesting for the hostess?


    ...


    "Sorry, I played this game for the first time today. I''m not very good at it, but there is a master, so it''s no problem. Don''t worry!" Tang Wan said deliberately like a pretentious little bitch.


    Fei Nantong also typed quickly at this time: "It doesn''t even affect the microphone."


    But Tang Wan said, "Follow me, the other side may be ambushing in the grass in front of me, you can put a skill to test it."


    Tang Wan listened to her and immediately used her skills in an obedient manner.


    Of course, the skills are wrong.


    However, Fei Nantong did not say that she was a novice. It was normal for her to make many mistakes when playing this game for the first time.


    ...


    But Fei Nantong felt that it didn''t matter, Lilith couldn''t see it anymore.


    In her opinion, playing games with Fei Nantong enjoys the kind of tacit understanding and the excitement of winning in danger, but what''s the matter with this "baby sweetheart"?


    One support, the skills will not be released, several team battles did not play a role, but also killed the "Indus Branch".


    In order to lead the girl, do you not take the rank seriously?


    Finally, Lilith couldn''t help being killed again because the auxiliary blood recovery failed to add success.


    "Wu Tong, your apprentice doesn''t know how to do it at all?" Why would she not let her play such high-end games?


    Tang Wan narrowed her eyes when she saw Lilith''s words.


    Then he said in an embarrassing tone: "Sorry, I don''t know how, but Tongtong will definitely win! Don''t worry, Tongtong has very good skills!"


    Upon seeing this, Fernantong''s cheeks suddenly became hot.


    And in the next battle, he went crazy like a chicken blood.


    "The sycamore branch kills the bells and the lights go out"


    "Doublekill"


    "Triplekill"


    "Unstoppable!"


    ...


    After a series of fierce operations, the dough was destroyed.


    Tang Wan, like a cheerleader, waved the flag for Fernantong in the dialog box and shouted: "Tongtong, you are great!"


    "Five kills! Five kills!"


    "I''ll just say that Tongtong won with us, right?"


    And the other two teammates in the team were also frantically brushing up 666 at this time.


    To know this game, it is very difficult to get five kills.


    And their game is still a high-end game, it is even more difficult to get the five kills.


    But with the help of a chicken rib, Wutong Zhi actually got the five kills.


    Awesome!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s words, Xue Lili felt as though she gambled in her chest.

 Chapter 1841： Chubby boyfriend 18

    Wutong Zhi got the five kills, it is indeed very powerful, very awesome!


    But, this has something to do with your sweetheart?


    You really think that you are a mascot, can you just wave the flag to the ADC on the side?


    I really don¡¯t understand, how could a great **** like Wutongzhi bring such a rookie to play high-end games!


    Bai has lost such a high-ranking trumpet!


    ...


    Fei Nantong was taking a screenshot of Tang Wan''s compliment at this time, and at the same time, she flicked her face away from the phone lens, so as to prevent Tang Wan from seeing her current expression.


    Hmm, why are you so happy to be praised by her?


    And Tang Wan in the video is still calling Fei Nantong crazy, "Tongtong, you are too powerful! Why are you so powerful! From now on, you will be my idol and I will be your fan girl! I can drive with you. Hei is so cool!"


    Fei Nantong''s ears were dripping with blood red by Tang Wan''s praise, but the corners of his mouth were uncontrollable and frantically rising.


    "Fortunately, you will be resurrected soon, come here first!" Fei Nantong pretended to be calm.


    "Well! You are so calm after taking the five kills, Tongtong, you are really an expert!" Tang Wan praised.


    Later, while manipulating his character to rendezvous with Fei Nantong, he hummed "How lonely is invincibility! How emptiness is invincibility!"


    Fei Nantong:...


    ...


    The atmosphere between the two of them is just right, and Xue Lili is not very happy over there.


    Although her skills are good, but the high-end rank is not so good, she also relies on strong foreign aid to reach the current rank.


    Originally teamed up with Wutongzhi, she also wanted to experience the feeling of the two people working together to kill and kill, but now?


    Don''t talk about the joint mass killing, even during the team battle, Wutong Zhi just took care of protecting the sweetheart as a useless support, and threw her this mage aside!


    What fun is there to play games like this?


    Moreover, this sweetheart''s voice is really a good bitch, and it makes people feel angry at first sight!


    Such a dish is embarrassing to talk over there, face?


    I really don¡¯t know how Wutongzhi would like this kind of apprentice!


    ...


    When Xue Lili was full of complaints, Tang Wan followed Fei Nantong with her lips bent, and was very happy all the way to fish and soy sauce.


    After playing this round, Xue Lili should never want to team up with them anymore, right?


    After half an hour, the round was over.


    Although she won in the end, Xue Lili''s gaming experience was worse than ever.


    Because of this game, she died nearly ten times!


    So, when the game ended and returned to the team page, Xue Lili said directly: "Wutong, I have something to do temporarily, so I won''t play anymore, you continue!"


    Then directly exit the team page.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said directly to Fei Nantong: "Tong Tong, she must have watched me play too much, and don''t want to play with us."


    "It doesn''t matter, then the two of us will have a good time." Fei Nantong said.


    I thought to myself: I don¡¯t want to take her to play anyway!


    If you team up with Tang Wan, you can open the wheat directly, and listen to her openly and yelling for help, while frantically bragging about him.


    Yes, he is so vain!


    ...


    And then, after two full hours of playing, the two finally played the game unsuccessfully.


    "Tong Tong, let''s continue tomorrow, I should go to the gym, you remember to order a takeaway, don''t be hungry." Tang Wan reminded before going offline.

 Chapter 1842： Chubby boyfriend 19

    "Well, I see!" Fei Nantong liked the feeling of being ordered by Tang Wan.


    After she was offline, Tang Wan ate some vegetable salad and continued to exercise in the gym.


    More than half a month later, Tang Wan saw first results in losing weight and lost six pounds.


    Although it seems quite a lot, Tang Wan is very dissatisfied with it, because she spends almost eight hours in the gym every day.


    But only lost six catties.


    Sure enough, this body that has been fed by hormones is not so easy to lose weight.


    But Tang Wan also knew that this matter should not be urgent.


    If you can''t control the hormones in your body through exercise, you will be able to rebound sooner or later if you lose six pounds.


    So she must keep exercising and eating healthy.


    ...


    Because of the exercise every day, Fei Nantong''s mental state and skin condition have also improved with the naked eye.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but secretly delighted.


    It seems that asking Tang Wan to encourage her younger brother to lose weight is indeed effective.


    He seems to be really thin!


    And the expression on his face is not as lifeless as before, and it seems to be a lot more cheerful.


    I just don''t know, when will he be able to talk to him?


    When he loses weight, is he willing to open up his heart and communicate with him?


    ...


    Knowing that Tang Wan continued to exercise to make her body lose six pounds, Fei Nantong first silently admired her, and then suddenly remembered something.


    That''s... he recently relied on Tang Wan''s thin and small body, and it was convenient to order takeout, so he changed to different kinds of food every day. It seemed that he was... fat?


    Thinking about it this way, Fei Nantong couldn''t help getting on the scale with some guilty conscience.


    As soon as she said... but she discovered that Tang Wan said that she couldn''t eat 94 kilograms of weight, but he had eaten 100 kilograms and gained 6 kilograms.


    For a moment, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but lifted the hem of his T-shirt, and then stretched out his hand to pinch his belly.


    It seems...I really have fleshy belly.


    However, if you take off your clothes or something, it should...should not really exceed one hundred, right?


    Thinking of this, Fei Nantong thought that there were no outsiders in the house, so he simply took off all his clothes and re-named.


    At first glance, it was 49.8 kilograms, although every 100 kilograms, it was almost the same.


    When Fei Nantong saw this, he blushed and hurriedly put on his clothes again, and then looked at the trash can filled with takeaway packages in the living room with a scornful look.


    He recently... seems to have eaten too much.


    This can''t work.


    Tang Wan was using his body to help him lose weight, but he relied on her to lose weight to eat something that she hadn''t eaten before, and he gained her weight.


    I''m so sorry to her!


    ...


    After introspecting himself deeply, Fei Nantong decided to uninstall the takeaway software and go out to eat every day.


    He can''t fall like this anymore!


    So in the next few days, Fei Nantong stopped eating supper or ordering takeout, instead he would go downstairs to eat when he was hungry.


    In this way, when Tang Wan comes to look for him again, he should be hungry and thin, right?


    But the feeling of starving is really uncomfortable.


    So when Tang Wan came to look for him again, she saw that she was not in good spirits, lying on the sofa.


    "Tong Tong, what''s wrong with you? Her complexion doesn''t look good." Tang Wan said worriedly.


    Seeing his current body, Fei Nantong felt extremely guilty when facing Tang Wan. His original body looked really thin, but he made her fatter.


    I don''t know if Tang Wan can tell her body is fatter.

 Chapter 1843： Fat boyfriend 20

    "No, nothing! I guess I didn''t eat in the morning, were you hungry?" Fei Nantong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him, ¡®what? You didn''t eat in the morning? Why not go to eat? I don¡¯t want to go down and order a takeaway! ¡¯


    When Fei Nantong heard Tang Wan''s words, he almost cried with emotion.


    So he is a person who is afraid of gaining weight, and now he has gained six pounds with her body that is not easy to gain weight!


    Although it was indeed because he had eaten too much, many times, Tang Wan let him eat.


    This is really not his shirk.


    Every time he played a game, Tang Wan would ask him to order a takeaway.


    Before going to bed at night, Tang Wan would remind him to order a takeaway and don''t get hungry.


    In the morning, I was afraid that he would not want to go downstairs to eat, so I asked him to order a takeaway.


    Then he actually ordered takeaway.


    So now I really gain weight!


    ...


    "I...I don''t want to eat breakfast, so I can eat more at noon." Fei Nantong said with tears and tears.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    wrong.


    Hasn''t he eaten well recently? And also eat more meals a day.


    Why didn''t you want to eat breakfast suddenly?


    "Tong Tong, skipping breakfast is bad for the stomach. It''s wrong for you..." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong immediately said: "Then I will not eat dinner!"


    Hungry sooner or later, you should be able to lose weight.


    Otherwise, she is using his body desperately to lose weight, but he is using her body to keep gaining weight. At this time, the two of them have changed back. She still has to blame him?


    This can''t work!


    ...


    Tang Wan finally heard that she was tired now.


    At the next moment, she suddenly looked at Fei Nantong and said: "Tongtong, don''t you...you also want to lose weight? My body is so thin, there is no need to lose weight."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong said dejectedly: "I''m sorry, I have eaten too much recently, I have eaten your body fat."


    "I''m fat? Really? Is it over a hundred? I''m almost 1.7 meters tall and have always weighed less than a hundred. I want to gain more weight!" Tang Wan immediately asked with surprise.


    Fei Nantong:? ? ?


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to...get fat?" Fei Nantong was incomprehensible. There were girls who wanted to gain weight.


    Don''t girls like to be thin?


    ...


    Hearing Fei Nantong¡¯s words, Tang Wan quickly said, ¡°Of course! Although other girls admire my figure, I don¡¯t like it myself! I am too skinny to feel, and my body is not well-proportioned enough. One hundred catties is perfect! But I haven''t eaten fat..."


    Fei Nantong heard it, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course! Do I have to lie to you? Hurry up and let me see if the figure is more shapely!" Tang Wan said with joy.


    When Fei Nantong saw this, his psychological burden disappeared a bit, and then stood up in a daze.


    Tang Wan looked up and down Fei Nantong''s body at this moment.


    After a while, his expression was very satisfied and nodded and said: "It''s a bit fatter, but the meat has grown to the belly!"


    "Then what to do?" Fei Nantong''s heart tightened.


    "What else? Of course it''s fitness. I''m starting to train the vest line!" Tang Wan made a fist.


    "But, I won''t." Fei Nantong said quickly.


    Although the Fei family found him the best fitness coach at the time, he had no interest in fitness at all at that time. Where can I listen and learn?


    I knew he should have studied hard!

 Chapter 1844： Chubby boyfriend 21

    Tang Wan laughed after hearing this, "It doesn''t matter, you won''t, I will teach you! Don''t forget, I am a professional fitness player!"


    Then he thought for a while and said, "Let¡¯s do it, anyway, you don¡¯t have much to do. In your free time, why don¡¯t you go to the gym with me and do exercises! So if we switch back someday, you can be at home by yourself. What do you think after exercising?"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong clenched his hands, and then nodded vigorously, "Okay, I will listen to you!"


    "Yeah! But if you want to work out, it won''t work without eating! Let''s go down and eat something first?" Tang Wan smiled.


    She really didn''t expect that this idiot was actually afraid that after eating her body fat, she would be angry, so she deliberately starved to lose weight.


    ...


    Tang Wan said that Fei Nantong¡¯s psychological burden was completely gone. Hearing that he was going to eat, he immediately got up from the sofa and nodded, "Okay!"


    Then he cleaned up indiscriminately and followed Tang Wan downstairs.


    After breakfast, Tang Wan took him to a high-end fitness club in the city.


    This high-end fitness club only accepts people with good looks in the city and has excellent privacy.


    Seeing Tang Wan and Fei Nantong coming, the waiter at the front desk smiled and asked, "Hello, two guests, do you have VIP cards?"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong frowned slightly.


    Isn''t it all right?


    And Tang Wan said lightly at this moment: "We use my brother''s number! His name is Fei Nanping."


    When the waiter heard this, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Fei Nanping?


    President of Fly Group?


    His brother?


    really? Fei Nanping is so handsome, how can he have such an ugly and fat brother?


    Is it a liar?


    ...


    Naturally, the other party wouldn''t question them face to face. What if they really have something to do with Fei Nanping?


    So smiled and continued: "Okay, then please show Mr. Fei''s VIP card!"


    If it''s Fei Nanping''s younger brother, the VIP card can definitely be taken out, right?


    After hearing this, Tang Wan directly replied: "No! I''ll call and let him talk to you!"


    It''s not that she can''t go to other fitness clubs.


    But the privacy of other fitness clubs is not as good as this one, and the equipment does not have the overall safety of this one.


    She has to teach Tong Tong how to exercise, but it is not good to be seen by others.


    So this high-end fitness club is the best choice.


    ...


    Soon, Tang Wan called Fei Nanping.


    Fei Nanping at this time is in a meeting.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    What Fei Nantong didn''t know was that Fei Nanping always set a special ringtone for his mobile phone number to ensure that he could receive his arc as soon as possible.


    Fei Nantong has never called him since he was a child.


    Because of this, Fei Nanping was stunned when he heard the ringing of the cell phone ringing.


    When the directors in the meeting room saw this, they couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    Mr. Fei has been staring at a cell phone, what is going on without looking at it?


    I don''t want to pick you up, but I refuse to pick you up!


    But just as everyone thought about it, they saw that their usual cold face, Mr. Fei, cleared his throat, and then quickly picked up the phone to connect to the call with a bit of excitement.


    "Hey, Nan Tong, what''s wrong? Is there anything to do with brother?" Fei Nanping''s tone was very gentle.


    Tang Wan:...


    Fei Nantong:...


    Waiter: This must be a fake total fee!


    ...

 Chapter 1845： Chubby boyfriend 22

    Tang Wan glanced at Fei Nantong at this moment, and then said to Fei Nanping: "I''m in the XX fitness club. Without your card, I won''t let you in."


    As soon as he said this, Fei Nanping said: "I will call their boss immediately and give my brother one minute!"


    "Well, I''m hanging up." Tang Wan said lightly.


    Waiter:¡­¡­


    Please!


    You want to pretend, can you pretend to be a bit like?


    Fei Nanping is not a soft-spoken person! Is it okay for someone to make a good man?


    Although the voice of that person just now resembles Mr. Fei, Mr. Fei¡¯s voice is not in this tone!


    Don''t think she hasn''t heard Mr. Fei speak out!


    ...


    And Tang Wan said to the waiter after hanging up the phone, "My brother said, one minute."


    Hearing this, the waiter couldn''t help looking at the two silently, "I said you two, even if you are pretending to be forceful, please pretend to be like you? You don¡¯t know what kind of person Fei always is, he¡¯s still here. Pretend to be his brother! If Fei knows that you are pretending to be his family, believe it or not he will ask you to settle the account!"


    "If you leave now, I don''t know what else I can do. If you continue to mess around like this, I will call a security guard!" the waiter said.


    When Fei Nantong heard this, his face suddenly showed upset.


    Who is so rare to pretend that he is Fei Nanping''s younger brother? !


    He doesn''t want to be his brother yet!


    ...


    At this moment, the phone at the front desk rang, and when it was connected, it was the big boss.


    "Hey, boss... what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, okay, I see!" The waiter''s expression changed.


    A few seconds later, she hung up the phone, and then smiled at the two with a jealous expression: "I''m really sorry, I just misunderstood the two of you, please don''t blame the two."


    ¡®Now, please leave your mobile phone numbers with both of you. We will apply for a one-year platinum card for you for free! The waiter said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded slightly, then left two serial numbers and entered the gym.


    After the two left, the waiter quickly took a piece of paper and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Fortunately, although she was suspicious of the two of them just now, she didn''t have a dog to look down on others, and said something too bad.


    Sure enough, you must always remember to serve with a smile and to serve patiently.


    Otherwise, she will offend the two of them, and she will have to leave today!


    ...


    And Fei Nantong said to Tang Wan after entering the gym, "Why call him? We can also apply for membership cards." He is not without money.


    Hearing Fei Nantong''s words, Tang Wan smiled and said: "This fitness club is different. It only accepts people with good looks in the city, or people with assets of more than 50 million yuan."


    "Although the two of us can apply for membership cards by ourselves, that''s a lot of money, isn''t it? Your brother is taking a lot of money anyway, and he won''t kill him!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    But she said in her heart: Fei Nanping, the younger brother, is really pitiful. Seeing that he treats Tong Tong well, she helps him improve his brotherhood.


    Fei Nantong only showed a smile on his face after hearing Tang Wan say "Don''t kill the white, don''t kill the white", "You''re right, anyway, he is very rich!"


    Wan Wan is so witty!


    ...


    At this moment, a beautiful coach with a good figure walked towards the two and smiled: "Excuse me, do you need my help?"


    I thought to myself: Although this man is fat and ugly, he must be a rich man. If he helps him lose weight, he might be able to get his favor and get a lot of benefits.

 Chapter 1846： Puddle Prince 23

    Tang Wan glanced at the devil figure in front of him, showing the beautiful coach with a waistcoat line, and shook her head with a faint smile: "No, let''s practice by ourselves. Where is the double room?"


    Hearing this, the beauty coach glanced at Fei Nantong and said with a bit of disappointment: "There, I will take the two over there."


    It seems that this fat pig has already found a fitness object.


    But the girl''s figure is not so good, not even a vest line.


    She seized the opportunity to work hard in the future, maybe she could **** the pig.


    It doesn''t matter if you look ugly, as long as you have money.


    ...


    And Fei Nantong''s face sank when the beauty coach looked at him.


    Ah!


    Really treat him as blind, can''t he see who is true and who is false?


    He is ugly and fat, but his brain is not flooded.


    Soon, Tang Wan and Fei Nantong were in the double room.


    "Okay, there is nothing to do with you here, we just need to exercise ourselves." Tang Wan issued an order to evict the guests.


    Hearing this, the beauty coach nodded, "Okay, if you need help, just pull the rope directly."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After the other party left the room, he said to Fei Nantong: "Tongtong, come here, I will teach you."


    Fei Nantong immediately relaxed after hearing this, and then quickly walked to Tang Wan''s side.


    Tang Wan explained to him the usage of various equipment at this time, and then asked him to get on the treadmill to warm up his body.


    And she herself is the same.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan started running with her fat body, faster than she could run with her light body, Fernantong couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly.


    Then asked: "Did you run like this every day during this time?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan slightly curled her lips, "Yes! It was a bit difficult at first, and I panted after running for a while, but after a long time, it''s better! Now I can run eight kilometers every day.


    Of course, these eight kilometers are just the most basic.


    In addition, she also needs to ride a bicycle, exercise her arms, and lose weight.


    Fei Nantong:! ! !


    In this way, he was fat for so long, and he really deserved it.


    Originally thought that his body was absolutely unsaved, but from the current situation of Tang Wan, it was clear that the effort paid off.


    For a while, Fei Nantong couldn''t help getting serious.


    He also has to learn how to exercise.


    Only in this way can they continue to exercise without failing to live up to her hard work after the two return!


    ...


    At the Fei Group headquarters at this time, Fei Nanping, after hanging up the phone, said with a triumphant expression to the directors below: "The meeting continues!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded quickly, and murmured secretly in their hearts: Didn¡¯t it mean that Mr. Fei¡¯s relationship with the younger brother at home was terrible?


    But judging from the way Mr. Fei answered the phone just now, it''s obviously not like that?


    Or is it that Mr. Fei¡¯s attitude just now was actually pretended to them?


    Did he deliberately show the fraternal side of himself and his brother?


    Thinking about it this way, everyone only felt that they had seen the real side!


    It must be like this!


    As expected of Mr. Fei, with this scheming, it is no wonder that he can sit firmly in the Fei Group, and his younger brother, who is obviously an adult, has no reputation in the city, and has never even attended a banquet!


    Mr. Fei... is really a ruthless person who has given up his brother''s supplies to such an extent!

 Chapter 1847： Chubby boyfriend 24

    Because it was the first time for Fei Nantong to exercise well, he couldn''t stand it after only tens of minutes.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled at him: "Tong Tong, if you are tired, just rest next to you for a while, drink some salt water, don''t gulp, swallow slowly."


    Fei Nantong nodded after hearing it, and then said to Tang Wan: "You continue, I... I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle as he looked embarrassed.


    Don''t think about it, she knows he must be embarrassed now.


    However, she has experienced all kinds of wonderful worlds, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about becoming a man.


    ...


    Fei Nantong then opened the door and left the fitness room.


    Seeing her coming out, the beautiful coach immediately brightened his eyes, and then took advantage of Fei Nantong''s time to go to the bathroom, brought some tea, and knocked on Tang Wan''s door.


    "Who?" Tang Wan frowned.


    "It''s me, do you still have tea for your guests? I''ll give you some more tea." The other party said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes and directly penetrated the other''s purpose.


    For a while, she directly refused in a cold voice: "No, we still have it."


    Beauty Coach:...


    He refused such a good opportunity to get close to her?


    Is it true that the ordinary girl who wore just now is true love?


    Thinking of this, the beauty coach had to leave with tea.


    If the other party also intends to do so, she will naturally get the acquiescence of the other party, but if the other party does not intend, she will only go up, which will only cause him to be bored.


    Every man who comes here to work out is not easy, a word can make her lose this enviable job, so she is better to know something interesting.


    ...


    At this time, Fei Nantong''s whole person is not good.


    blood? !


    How can there be blood? !


    Ahhhhh!


    Shaking and rushing out of the bathroom, Fei Nantong ran towards the gym with a pale face.


    How to do? How to do?


    Tang Wan''s body suddenly bleeds inexplicably!


    Does she have a terminal illness?


    I heard that the soul of a dying person is very unstable. Is it because of this appearance that the two of them exchanged bodies? !


    ...


    After a loud "bang", Fei Nantong pushed open the door.


    Tang Wan saw this and immediately looked at him.


    But at this moment, Fei Nantong was pale and panicked.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but sink in her heart, and then quickly got off the bicycle.


    "Tong Tong, what''s wrong? What happened?" His face was so bad.


    Fei Nantong said to her with a particularly difficult look at this moment: "Blood, I bleed..."


    "You, did you have any terminal illness?" Fei Nantong asked.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    ...


    But Tang Wan soon reacted.


    Now think about it, before they exchanged bodies, the body of the original owner seemed to have just passed their menstrual period.


    Looking at it this way, the bleeding he is talking about now should actually be a normal special period?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Then he reached Fe Nantong''s ear and asked a few words in a low voice.


    After seeing Fei Nantong nodded with horror, Tang Wan reluctantly told him the truth.


    Fei Nantong listened, the whole person was directly petrified in place.


    What?


    Is that just a normal special period for girls? !


    And he just... just now thought that her body had a terminal illness? ! Make such a big joke?


    In an instant, Fei Nantong''s entire face turned from pale to red!

 Chapter 1848： Chubby boyfriend 25

    Seeing Fei Nantong¡¯s burning face and smoking, Tang Wan couldn¡¯t help holding back the smile overflowing her mouth, and then said: ¡°Sit here and wait. I¡¯ll ask the waiter if there is any Hygiene products."


    "Hmm..." Fei Nantong lowered his head and said like a mosquito.


    In my heart, I was already crazy enough to go crazy.


    Ahhhhh!


    Why did he do such a stupid thing!


    This time it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all lost


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly found hygiene products from the front desk.


    Then he smiled at Fei Nantong and said, "Do I teach you how to use it?"


    As soon as he said this, Fei Nantong snatched what was in Tang Wan''s hand and said, "No need!"


    Then he quickly rushed towards the bathroom.


    After arriving in the bathroom, Fei Nantong quickly sat on the toilet and took out his mobile phone to check.


    Then he resisted the shame, as if holding a hot potato, opened the packaging bag of hygiene products with extreme difficulty.


    God!


    Come and kill him with thunder!


    What face does he have alive?


    ...


    But no matter how embarrassed he was, Fei Nantong came out of the bathroom after half an hour.


    At this moment, Tang Wan stood by the door of the bathroom.


    Seeing Fei Nantong appearing stubbornly, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle: "I thought you fell into the toilet and I was about to go in and fish for you."


    Fei Nantong:...


    Tang Wan continued at this moment: "Well, I won''t exercise today! Let''s go back!"


    "Yeah." Fei Nantong nodded.


    ...


    And along the way, Tang Wan was babbling Fei Nantong about the precautions for the next few days.


    Fei Nantong could only say a word throughout the whole process.


    Tang Wan smiled helplessly when she saw this, and then softly said: "Tongtong don''t be unhappy, just treat it as a special experience in life! Fortunately, I won''t have stomach pain, otherwise you can''t stand it."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong''s expression suddenly stiffened.


    The next moment, he reached out and landed on his stomach.


    Upon seeing this, the smile on Tang Wan''s face suddenly reduced a little, "What''s wrong? My stomach hurts?"


    Fei Nantong nodded with a pale face, tears were squeezing out.


    by!


    Why is it so painful?


    It''s like someone pulling his intestines and kicking his stomach!


    ...


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said to the driver: "Go straight to the villa!"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong''s face was startled, "You..."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Your stomach hurts and you can''t take care of yourself alone. I don''t worry if I don''t look at you," Tang Wan said.


    Fei Nantong listened, so he kept curling up in silence.


    After arriving at the villa, Tang Wan immediately asked Aunt Zhang to clean up the guest room, and then asked Fei Nantong to lie down and rest.


    Afterwards, he personally went to the kitchen to make brown sugar **** tea and sent him upstairs.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, come, drink some **** tea to warm your stomach." Tang Wan handed over the hot **** tea.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nantong was about to struggle out of bed with an expression of pain.


    Tang Wan immediately said: "Don''t move, I''ll come!"


    Then he helped Fei Nantong up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    After that, he picked up the spoon and fed the **** tea to his mouth.


    When Fei Nantong saw this, his face suddenly turned red, "I, I''ll do it myself!"


    "How can you have the strength now? I''ll feed you and drink it! Good~" Tang Wan coaxed.


    Fei Nantong had to open his mouth, but his heart was ecstatic and warm.


    It feels so good to be taken care of by her.


    Of course, it would be better if there were no rough waves below.


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò!


    It''s not easy to be a woman!

 Chapter 1849： Chubby boyfriend 26

    At this time, Fei Nanping quickly opened the meeting after finishing the call, and then dialed the number of the boss of the high-end fitness club, "Is my brother still there? Can you help me ask how he is doing!" "


    Hearing this, the boss of the fitness club immediately said: "Good manager Fei!" Then he immediately called the front desk to ask about the situation.


    But I got the news that Fei Nantong and Tang Wan had left.


    "President Fei, your brother and his girlfriend have left. It seems that the girl is not feeling well."


    Fei Nanping frowned when he said this.


    Tang Wan is not feeling well?


    Is something wrong?


    Suddenly, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but dialed the driver''s phone: "How are Nan Tong and Tang Wan? Where are they now?"


    Nantong must take the driver when he goes out. The driver must know their current situation.


    Hearing Fei Nanping''s words, the driver quickly said: "Master, we are at home!"


    "At home?" Fei Nanping was a little surprised.


    Why did you go back suddenly?


    He thought they would go to other places to go shopping or something after they finished exercising.


    At this time, the driver also said with some embarrassment: "It seems that Miss Tang Wan is not feeling well, so the second master took her back to the villa."


    Hearing this, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but his eyes flashed, and he entered the room?


    Ah!


    What a Tang Wan, this scheming and method is indeed a leverage.


    Thinking of this, Fei Nanping directly picked up the suit jacket hung on one side, and walked towards the elevator with a calm face.


    At this moment, several directors saw him.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help but glance at each other quickly.


    They really didn''t think wrong!


    Mr. Fei¡¯s previous brotherhood was deeply affectionate, and it was clearly pretended!


    Otherwise, at this time, why would you be so calm that no one would enter?


    But Mr. Fei''s acting skills are really good enough. In the meeting room before, they almost believed his touching "brotherhood" for his brother.


    ...


    When Fei Nanping returned to the villa, he happened to see Tang Wan walking upstairs with a hot water bottle.


    "Nantong!" Fei Nanping stepped forward quickly.


    Tang Wan turned around in surprise, "Brother, why are you back at this time?"


    The word "Brother" was like a charm, which directly caused Fei Nanping to be stunned.


    Because since the accident, Nan Tong refused to recognize his elder brother.


    This is the first time he called his brother in so many years!


    For a while, Fei Nanping forgot his purpose. After a while, he said excitedly under Tang Wan''s puzzled eyes: "Nantong, what did you call me just now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan realized that she just collapsed.


    Based on Fei Nantong''s current misunderstanding of Fei Nanping, it is impossible for him to take the initiative to call his brother.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan is an acting school, and at this time, she did not panic.


    The hand holding the hot water bottle tightened, and Tang Wan said with a faint expression: "Nothing! I have something to do. If there is nothing to do, I will go upstairs first."


    Then quickly walked upstairs with a hot water bottle.


    Fei Nanping came back to his senses after she disappeared at the top of the stairs, and looked at Aunt Zhang, "Aunt Zhang, I heard that right? Did you hear that too? Nan Tong called my brother. !"


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Yi nodded quickly, "What the eldest master said, I heard it too, the second master called brother!"


    "I know I heard it right!" Fei Nanping squeezed his fist in excitement and gave himself a cheering gesture.


    Oh oh oh!


    My brother is finally willing to call his brother!

 Chapter 1850： Chubby boyfriend 27

    Seeing Fei Nanping, who had always been calm and so excited, was so excited that she couldn''t help but feel sad for him.


    He was the nanny of the Fei family before the two young masters were born. It can be said that he grew up watching them two.


    When they were young, the relationship between the two of them was very good. The second young master was sticky, the young master loved the second young master, and the two brothers were inseparable.


    But after the hormonal incident, the relationship between the two of them cracked, and they never got better.


    Over the years, although the two have lived together under the same roof, they are like two strangers and don''t care about each other much.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the eldest master refused to pay attention to the second master, but even if the eldest master talked to the second master, the second master refused to pay attention to him.


    Now the second young master is not only willing to talk to the eldest young master, but also called out brother.


    No wonder the young master is so excited like this.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan let out a long sigh of relief after going upstairs.


    Hope it didn''t cause Fei Nanping''s suspicion.


    After all, in the original plot, the original owner was quickly found out by his keen brother Fei Nanping.


    After that, Tang Wan took the hot water bottle and quickly opened the door of the guest room.


    At this time, Fei Nantong was lying on the bed with an expression of impossibility, feeling the undercurrent surging under him.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming in, he immediately turned his head towards her.


    The result was just a turning of his head, which made his uncomfortable body even more uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Fei Nantong had to resume his previous posture, which made him feel more comfortable.


    Tang Wan quickly opened the quilt and put the hot water bottle on Fei Nantong¡¯s belly, and then said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t move around. When your stomach hurts, turning over will make you feel uncomfortable. All right."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong gave a hum, and his heart seemed to be warmed by the temperature spread by the hot water bottle.


    She is so caring and attentive.


    ...


    Tang Wan whispered at this moment: "Close your eyes and sleep. I''ll be by your side."


    "Really?" Fei Nantong asked immediately.


    "Of course! Nothing else, it''s most important to be with you now." Tang Wan smiled.


    ''OK then! Fei Nantong blushed in response, and quickly covered his face under the quilt.


    I thought to myself: Am I...too sticky to her?


    In fact, she does not need to be like this at all.


    ...


    "Okay, go to sleep, you must rest well these days." Tang Wan said softly.


    "Huh!" Fei Nantong closed his eyes obediently.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan slightly curled her lips, and then sat on the side holding his hand exposed outside the quilt, warming his slightly cold hand.


    Fei Nantong''s cheek quietly climbed again with a blush.


    Tang Wan, while holding his hand, started to swipe the phone.


    Gradually, Fei Nantong really fell asleep.


    When Tang Wan saw this, she gently put his hand under the bed and covered it, and then moved her bones.


    ...


    When Fei Nantong woke up, it was already past seven in the evening.


    Seeing that he actually slept for more than four hours at a time, Fei Nantong himself was shocked.


    He has had enough sleep recently, he can sleep for so long, and he sleeps quite deep.


    This is indeed a special period!


    At this moment, Tang Wan pushed the door and walked in, "Tongtong, are you awake? Are you hungry? Come and eat something."

 Chapter 1851： Chubby boyfriend 28

    "Hmm!" Seeing Tang Wan, Fei Nantong''s eyes lit up.


    Then he sat up quickly.


    I don''t know if the hot water bottle really works. This time, Fei Nantong feels his body feels much better. Before going to bed, he feels like Nezha in his stomach is making trouble.


    After feeding Fei Nantong to a meal, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Okay, go to the bathroom to change that one, and just continue to sleep! I should go to work out, or I will rebound."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong said immediately: "Okay! Just go, I''ll just lie down!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan smiled, afraid that Fei Nantong would be embarrassed, so she left with the bowl.


    After Tang Wan left, Fei Nantong struggled to get off the bed to go to the bathroom, and then resigned to his fate to pick up the hygiene products Tang Wan had placed on the shelf.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan went to the gym after dinner, Fei Nanping immediately slipped to Fei Nantong''s room like a thief.


    Then he looked at him with a sneer, "Tang Wan, I know you approached my brother on purpose! I tell you, don¡¯t think that my brother has a simple personality, you can deceive him! If you do anything to make my brother sad Don¡¯t mention that you won¡¯t be able to get the money. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll just keep you out of it?"


    Fei Nantong:? ? ?


    Do you have any delusions of persecution?


    Besides, is he so good to lie?


    The corners of his lips twitched coldly, and Fei Nantong said coldly: "Heh, Mr. Fei is so majestic! It hurts me... the person who hurt Fei Nantong is obviously you, but you are good, and there is a face here that threatens me. Taunt me? I want to see, why don''t you want me to get along!"


    "Tang Wan, don''t toast or not eat or drink fine wine!" Fei Nanping saw his attitude of using his "brother" as a shield, and suddenly became angry.


    Sure enough, he just wanted to take advantage of his simple, cute, and innocent brother!


    ...


    "Oh, I have a thousand ways to make you unable to hang around in this city! Tang Wan, I tell you, treat my brother better, if you tell me to see him because of your sadness and trouble, unhappy... Don''t want any money you can get here!" Fei Nanping said coldly.


    Fei Nantong:...


    Aren¡¯t you talking to yourself from beginning to end?


    When did Lao Tzu agree to your money transaction?


    Even if there is no money, will Wanwan treat me as well?


    ...


    Without waiting for Fei Nantong to return, Fei Nanping already swishes away his two noble and glamorous eye knives, and then quickly left the guest room.


    What if the younger brother comes back halfway and sees him entering the guest room where Tang Wan is staying, and thinks he is going to treat Tang Wan and becomes angry again?


    It is absolutely not for Tang Wan''s mere **** to smash their brotherhood that they have just repaired!


    After Fei Nanping left, Fei Nantong hummed softly, "hypocritical!"


    If it hadn''t been for him to enter Tang Wan''s body, how did he know that Fei Nanping threatened her behind his back?


    This guy, after accepting the family business, his heart turned black!


    Will be bullying and tempting an innocent girl!


    shameless!


    ...


    Tang Wan was sweating on the treadmill at this time.


    After running for half an hour, Tang Wan began to exercise in various events.


    But what was different from the past was that she exercised for an hour this time and went to take a look at Fei Nantong''s room.


    After discovering that Fei Nantong had "adapted well", he returned to the gym to exercise again.


    When Fei Nanping saw that she had raided the guest room, his heart was relieved.


    Fortunately, he runs fast!

 Chapter 1852： Chubby boyfriend 29

    But Tang Wan still stopped exercising until eleven o''clock. Before returning to the house, she went to see Fei Nantong.


    Fei Nantong was not asleep at this time because he slept too much during the day.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming, he hurriedly said: "You just finished exercising? Every day is so late?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded indifferently, "Well, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it, wait for the first few months to pass, and you will be fine later. At that time, adjust your diet. Maybe you can lose control of your body. The hormones have become normal."


    "Well, then you hurry up and take a bath to sleep!" Fei Nantong said.


    Although he really wanted to talk to her for a while, he knew how hard she was losing weight every day.


    These... should have been things he had done himself.


    ...


    Tang Wan listened and smiled, "I know, I just want to come and see you before going to bed, so you go to bed earlier."


    "Ok!"


    "Good night then!"


    "Good night!" Fei Nantong said.


    After that, Tang Wan walked to the door, "You lie down, I will turn off the light for you."


    "Hmm!" Fei Nantong couldn''t help but curled his lips.


    ...


    After Tang Wan returned to the room, she took a quick shower, and then said.


    I lost half a catty again.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    As long as you persist in losing weight, control your diet, and after the initial rebound, it is actually nothing.


    After the special period of her body has passed, she should also increase the amount of exercise.


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan also lay on the bed and fell asleep soon.


    The next morning, Tang Wan still got up early for a morning run for exercise.


    And Fei Nanping thought that he called my brother yesterday, and I should take the opportunity to get in with his younger brother. So after Tang Wan went out for a morning jog, Fei Nanping didn¡¯t dare to approach like before, but pretended to meet by chance. She ran to Tang Wan in the same way, "Nantong, how long have you been running? It''s been pretty early these days."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him, and then said: "I have been running for an hour."


    Fei Nanping opened his mouth slightly when he said this.


    Was it earlier than usual?


    Ah no, the point should be that he actually answered me!


    For a while, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but said to Tang Wan with a little excitement: "Then you are really hardworking! I see you have improved a lot recently! You must continue to persevere."


    I wanted to say that you have lost a lot of weight recently, but Fei Nanping didn''t dare to mention any body-related words in front of Fei Nantong, so I had to say that I was in good spirits.


    ...


    Of course, Tang Wan knew what Fei Nanping really wanted to say. For a while, she couldn''t help but sympathize with Fei Nanping more and more.


    It''s so pathetic!


    My cousin controlled, behind his back, silently escorted his brother for so many years, but because of his carelessness as a child, he suffered so many years of hatred and disregard.


    "I will stick to it!" Tang Wan replied at this time.


    Then he looked forward again and continued to run firmly.


    Fei Nanping was stunned for a while, and he couldn''t help showing a complex look.


    It seems that my brother really likes Tang Wan.


    Then his attitude towards Tang Wan... also needs to be more careful.


    What if the younger brother is determined not to marry Tang Wan?


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know what Fei Nanping was struggling with. After another lap, she returned to the villa and rode a spinning for twenty minutes.


    After that, he took a quick shower in the bathroom and changed his clothes, then went to the guest room to ask Fei Nantong to get up for breakfast.

 Chapter 1853： Fat boyfriend 30

    Fei Nantong just came out of the bathroom when Tang Wan came in.


    Seeing Tang Wan, his face instantly changed, and then he glanced over to the bed with an uncomfortable expression.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan also subconsciously looked towards the bed.


    Then I saw the bed sheet torn in half by Fei Nantong.


    In the center of the bed sheet, there was a mass of dried blood.


    Tang Wan:...


    Fei Nantong:! ! !


    ...


    "Don''t look!" When Fei Nantong wanted to stop it, it was too late, so he had to walk quickly toward the bed, trying to pull the sheets off and hide them.


    What a shame!


    Only then did Tang Wan understand why his face was not very good.


    It turned out to be because of the mashed sheets.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curled up her lips, with an urge to laugh.


    But thinking that if he laughed, Fei Nantong might feel even more ugly and ashamed, so Tang Wan had to resist the smile that was about to overflow, and said solemnly: "Tongtong, these are often encountered by girls. The problem, it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, the aunt will come over and clean it up.


    Fei Nantong nodded stiffly.


    To be honest, this scene was seen by Tang Wan, which gave him a sense of shame that he was caught drawing a map when he was a teenager.


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò!


    Why is life so difficult, my God!


    ...


    Seeing Fei Nantong''s ugly face, Tang Wan immediately said quickly: "Okay, Tongtong, don''t think so much, are you hungry? Go down and eat!"


    "Yeah!" Fei Nantong nodded stiffly, and then followed Tang Wan out the door mechanically.


    In my heart, I already want to find a seam to get in, but on the surface, I still have to stay calm!


    It''s really hard!


    Seeing Tang Wan and Fei Nantong coming downstairs, Fei Nanping glanced at Fei Nantong sharply, and then stood up, "I''m ready to eat, Nantong, if you feel bored at home, it''s better that I arrange for you at the company Something to do?"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong sneered subconsciously, and Fei Nanping was not afraid of going to the company and dividing his rights or something.


    But before the words were spoken, Tang Wan had already refused first: "No need! I am fine now. I just want to lose weight."


    Fei Nanping heard it, so he nodded and said, "Well, then, do whatever you want, brother don''t force it."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nanping had to leave reluctantly.


    But after leaving the house, the corners of his mouth rose.


    Ahhhhh!


    Talking to my brother again today!


    The younger brother didn''t bother him!


    The younger brother answered him seriously!


    My brother is as cute as he was when he was young!


    The cutest way of speaking seriously!


    ...


    But when Fei Nanping went to work full of energy, Fei Nantong was not well.


    What does Fei Nanping say?


    Want him to join the company? !


    Ah!


    What is his situation, isn''t he clearest?


    Not to mention whether he is willing to go to the company to show his face, even if he does, how can he go to the company to help or something with his wasteful and willfulness for so many years?


    Did he test him on purpose?


    ...


    Seeing Fei Nantong''s bulging expression, Tang Wan immediately said carefully: "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wan Wan, you don''t care about that guy anymore! He is definitely not at ease!" Fei Nantong sneered.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then said: "What you said may be correct, but at the moment, your brother actually feels pretty good."


    "Yes!? He is such an old and cunning guy, where is he?" When Fei Nantong heard Tang Wan praise Fei Nanping, his scalp exploded.

 Chapter 1854： Chubby boyfriend 31

    I couldn''t help but wonder: Why did Wan Wan say this? Did she and Fei Nan get along day and night and fell in love with him?


    And when he thought of this possibility, Fei Nantong''s heart felt as if he had been pricked by a needle.


    No!


    Can Wanwan like that guy?


    ...


    Seeing Fei Nantong''s expression is very ugly, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong with you Tongtong? The expression doesn''t look good."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice: "You...do you like him? "


    "Huh? Who?" Tang Wan was taken aback.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nantong couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth and said: ¡°It¡¯s me...my brother, Fei Nanping!¡± Although he disliked Fei Nanping because of the hormonal incident when he was a child, he would also know very well that people like Fei Nanping are of opposite **** In terms of how attractive it is.


    A man who is rich and handsome, but still has a great body, which woman doesn''t like such a man?


    And he is different.


    Can''t help being ugly, frustrated, and gloomy inferiority complex. Which girl would like someone like him?


    Thinking of this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    He is really useless!


    But how can he catch Wanwan and win her likes?


    He could not have the right of inheritance, and he could give up the money, but only Wanwan...he didn''t want to lose, and didn''t want her to be robbed by other men.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Fei Nantong''s words, she couldn''t help but blinked, and then asked, "Why do you think that? Do you think I like him?"


    "Isn''t he? He is good in everything, which girl doesn''t like it?" Fei Nantong said sadly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hooked the corner of her mouth, and then looked at him with a smile, "Yes, your brother is really good in everything, not only is handsome, he is also very rich and powerful."


    Seeing Tang Wan said this, Fei Nantong only felt that his heart was dripping blood, and it hurt even to breathe hard.


    The faint pain in the lower abdomen was also more painful at this time.


    But at this moment, he heard Tang Wan continue to say: "But what about that? No matter how good he is, it is not my dish!"


    Fei Nantong was stunned for a while when he heard Tang Wan''s words, "You...what did you just say?"


    "I said that no matter how good your brother is, he is not the one in his heart, so how good he is, what does it have to do with me?" Tang Wan smiled.


    "Really?" Fei Nantong suddenly felt that he had come back to life again, and his eyes could not help but light up.


    "Of course! After all, I like a little fatter, a little cute, and a good boy who plays games!" Tang Wan looked at him with a smile.


    Fei Nantong:! ! !


    Three conditions, playing games is very powerful, he takes it, but he is not a little fatter, but a lot of points, as for cuteness...and he doesn''t match.


    But at least he has qualities that Tang Wan likes, right?


    Thinking of this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help asking: "Then...if it is fat but not cute, would you like it?"


    Tang Wan listened, her eyes rolled slightly, and she smiled lightly: "emmm...If you are like Tongtong, you will definitely like it."


    Fei Nantong''s eyes lit up several degrees in an instant, "Really? Don''t you think I''m too fat?"


    "Hey, Tongtong, haven''t you heard this sentence? Those who grow fat are all potential stocks!" Tang Wan said.


    Fei Nantong: Yes, yes!


    You are so right!


    ...


    "You''re right, fat guys are all potential stocks, cough!" Fei Nantong nodded seriously.

 Chapter 1855： Chubby boyfriend 32

    Seeing Fei Nantong''s expression change, Tang Wan also understood what was going on.


    Does Tong Tong think she is in love with Fei Nanping?


    I really like random thinking.


    If she liked Fei Nanping, she would have been close to him a long time ago, how could she have waited until now to remain calm.


    That is to say, his fool hasn''t realized who she is with all day long.


    ...


    "Hehe, so if you come back to this body Tongtong in the future, you must continue to exercise. I believe that after you lose weight, you will definitely be a handsome guy!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Fei Nantong nodded with a fist.


    It was the first time in my heart that I wanted to be able to return to my body again.


    Because of this, he can rely on his perseverance to exercise instead of watching her work hard every day to exercise his body like now.


    After he loses weight, he can pursue her in a fair manner and no longer feel inferior!


    ...


    At this moment, Fei Nantong, who had recovered from his senses, suddenly turned pale, and then hurriedly stretched out his hand and landed on his stomach, his waist also slightly bent.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Is my stomach hurt again? Lie down first, and I will bring you breakfast to feed you."


    "Huh!" Fei Nantong nodded with embarrassment.


    "This room has not been cleaned up yet, go to my room." Tang Wan said at this time.


    I said so, but the room actually belonged to Fei Nantong.


    Therefore, after hearing Tang Wan''s words, Fei Nantong nodded as usual, "Okay!"


    Then the two went to Fei Nantong''s original room together.


    Although I didn''t come back for more than a month, the layout of the room seemed a lot empty.


    Fei Nantong swiped it at will and knew what was going on.


    The junk snacks and various game consoles that he had thrown in the room were all cleared out.


    When these things are scarce, the room naturally becomes empty.


    ...


    "You lie down first, I''ll go downstairs to serve you food." Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Ok."


    After that, Fei Nantong lay down on the bed.


    But when he thought of this bed, Tang Wan slept on it every night, and Fei Nantong''s cheeks gradually became hot.


    Then he pulled up the quilt secretly, covered his face, and smelled the light fragrance in front of him deeply.


    It''s really strange.


    It was obviously his body, but the smell on the quilt now was completely different from the original.


    ...


    A few days later, for Fei Nantong, a very long special period finally passed.


    After the body no longer bleeds, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and then asked Tang Wan to take herself to continue exercising.


    Coincidentally, when the two went to the high-end fitness club this time, they happened to meet Fei Nanping and Xue Lili.


    Fei Nanping and Xue Lili were running side by side on the treadmill at this time. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women was very seductive.


    Seeing Fei Nanping, Fei Nantong''s face darkened.


    Tang Wan touched Fei Nantong''s arm lightly at this time, and then whispered to Fei Nantong: "Your brother may have come here because of something. Let''s go to the double room and don''t disturb them."


    Fei Nanping is very busy. As the president of the Fei Group, he has to deal with a lot of matters. It is impossible to come to the fitness club at ordinary times, unless of course he chooses to discuss business here.


    But Fei Nanping today is obviously not here to discuss business, but to pursue Xue Lili.

 Chapter 1856： Chubby boyfriend 33

    Fei Nantong nodded immediately after hearing Tang Wan''s words, "Hmm!"


    Then, walked towards the double room with Tang Wan.


    But at this moment, the beauty coach last time saw them and greeted them enthusiastically.


    After all, even if you can''t hook up with this man, you still have to do it for face.


    ...


    "Miss Tang, Mr. Fei, are you here?" The other party said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Fei Nanping, who was running on the treadmill, immediately turned his head subconsciously.


    Seeing Tang Wan and Fei Nantong coming together, Fei Nanping was taken aback for a moment, and then a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    Brother coming?


    However, he forgot that he was still on the treadmill at this time.


    So after such a dazed effort, Fei Nanping''s body was suddenly taken to the back by the treadmill, and then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Fortunately, the gym here is covered with thick carpets. Otherwise, Fei Nanping would definitely not fall lightly.


    But Rao was so, his body still hit the treadmill heavily.


    ...


    "President Fei!" Seeing Fei Nanping fell, Xue Lili hurriedly got off the treadmill and reached out to help him.


    My heart is very puzzled.


    Why did Mr. Fei suddenly fall off the treadmill?


    Fei Nanping had no time to deal with Xue Lili at this time. He raised his eyes awkwardly and looked at his brother''s face, fearing that his brother''s tall image would be completely ruined. He saw mockery and disdain from his face. .


    Unexpectedly, seeing Fei Nanping fall over so speechlessly, Tang Wan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Fei Nanping is too funny, right?


    When I saw Tongtong, it was like turning into a dumb goose.


    ...


    But soon she realized that she shouldn''t laugh.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but quickly stop her smile, then cleared her throat and stepped forward quickly, "Are you okay?"


    But Fei Nanping was in a daze at this moment.


    Brother laughed!


    Actually smiled at him!


    What is wrestling, as long as the younger brother is happy, it is more important than anything else!


    So Fei Nanping hurriedly said to Tang Wan, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Having said that, Yi Gulu quickly got up from the ground, and then quickly sorted out his clothes.


    ...


    After finishing the order, Fei Nanping looked at Tang Wan with a gentle gaze, "Which coach are you looking for here? I know there is a coach who is very good at fitness, or let him teach you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No need, I can exercise myself."


    Having said that, he continued towards Fei Nanping: "You seemed to have a bad fall just now, so you should go to the hospital first."


    When Fei Nanping heard this, he couldn''t help showing a dazed expression, while his lips were busy responding: "Okay, I''ll go!"


    In my heart, joy has blossomed.


    Ahhhhh!


    My brother cares about me! I''m nervous! Let me go to the hospital!


    Oh oh oh!


    My brother is the best!


    Let this long-lost brotherhood be stronger!


    ...


    On one side, Fei Nantong looked at Fei Nanping with weird eyes.


    How does he feel that Fei Nanping''s appearance...something is wrong?


    What is his look?


    You are so happy after falling down?


    Did you fall stupid?


    And Tang Wan nodded at this moment, "Well, then you go."


    Then he took Fe Nantong to the gym on the side.


    Fei Nanping reluctantly retracted his gaze after just watching the two enter the gym, and his expression became cold again.


    ...

 Chapter 1857： Chubby boyfriend 34

    Noting the change in his expression, Xue Lili on one side finally couldn''t help asking: "President Fei, the fat guy just now..."


    Before the words were over, Fei Nanping suddenly looked at her sharply, "What did you say?"


    Xue Lili keenly noticed that Fei Nanping''s eyes seemed to be angry, so she quickly changed her words: "I mean we should go to the hospital."


    "No, I just let the driver take me there." Fei Nanping said directly.


    Then he said: "I''m going to the hospital first, you continue to work out here!"


    After all, no matter what Xue Lili''s expression was on, she walked directly towards the entrance of the gym.


    I sneered in my heart: I have never called my brother Fatty! Why do you call him fat?


    Don''t think I didn''t hear it!


    ...


    Seeing Fei Nanping seem to be very unhappy to leave, Xue Lili''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of incomprehension.


    Didn''t she just accidentally say a fat man?


    Fei Nanping is so angry?


    Or, what does the fat man just now have to do with him?


    If this is the case, it is normal for him to be angry when he heard her calling that man fat.


    ...


    And Fei Nantong was full of doubts after entering the gym.


    What does Fei Nanping mean? Are you so happy after falling down and being laughed?


    But Tang Wan was a little absent-minded when he saw him getting fit, and she quickly understood why.


    He must be thinking about Fei Nanping?


    So Tang Wan raised the dumbbells and said to Fei Nantong: "Tongtong, did you see it just now? Your brother fell down and I laughed. He was not angry, but was very happy. What do you think of this? ?"


    "He broke his brain?" Fei Nantong was uncomfortable.


    He wasn''t really stupid, and he couldn''t see that Fei Nanping seemed to please him.


    But he really didn''t understand why.


    The relationship between the two of them is obviously very poor now, isn''t it?


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled at this moment and said: "He didn''t break his brain, I think, your brother, you care about you so much, that''s why."


    If someone else said something to him, Fei Nantong would definitely sneer, but when the speaker became Tang Wan, he couldn''t help listening to it, and began to think about her words seriously.


    "Do you really think so?" Fei Nantong hesitated.


    "Otherwise? Look, do you usually ignore him, but he didn''t break your card, and he bought you all kinds of hard-to-rob limited edition figures? Also, I occasionally smile at him. At a glance, is he very happy? Even if he fell down just now and saw me laughing, he was not angry, but he looked as if you were happy? All signs indicate that your brother...very Care about you!" Tang Wan said seriously.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but open his eyes slightly.


    After that, he lowered his eyelashes and said, "You let me think about it!"


    "Well, you can sit and rest for a while!" Tang Wan said softly.


    She wanted to give him time to think about how Fei Nanping treated him.


    ...


    And Fei Nantong, after sitting on the sofa, held his forehead and recalled everything he saw when he returned to Fei''s house with Tang Wan''s body.


    Perhaps because she became Tang Wan, she could observe Fei Nanping as a bystander. He did see some differences.


    If nothing else, Fei Nanping called Tang Wan and threatened "Tang Wan" not to hurt him.


    If Fei Nanping really wants to raise him completely, should he be hurt, and then completely abandon him?

 Chapter 1858： Chubby boyfriend 35

    You know, Fei Nanping doesn''t know that Fei Nantong is no longer he, let alone Tang Wan, who is actually his own brother.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel if I really misunderstood something.


    Tang Wan saw Fei Nantong showing a thoughtful color on one side, and couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    Tong Tong will know sooner or later that Fei Nanping has a younger brother''s heart in his body, but he doesn''t know how he will react when the time comes?


    She is looking forward to it!


    ...


    In the gym outside, Xue Lili was not ready to continue exercising because Fei Nanping had left.


    She and Fei Nanping met by accident because of a car accident, and later they had some intersections, and they both had a good impression of each other.


    In addition, the two happened to be members of this high-end fitness club, and they happened to meet each other when they came to work out, so they gradually became familiar with each other.


    She can clearly feel that Fei Nanping has a very good impression of her, and he has been obviously pursuing her recently.


    She is not the kind of hypocritical girl, and Fei Nanping and her are indeed right in line, so she has long thought that as long as Fei Nantong speaks, she will promise him to be with him.


    But she didn''t expect that today, the fat man he fell over because of that joke had a suspicion for her, and even the previous demeanor disappeared completely, leaving only cold eyes.


    Could it be that the fat man is more important to him than her?


    The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became, Xue Lili strode towards the locker room, ready to change clothes and leave.


    ...


    When Xue Lili left, she just heard the front desk and the beautiful coach whispering about Fei Nantong and Fei Nanping.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Fei to be so handsome, his brother actually looks like that!"


    "Yeah, they are two brothers, they look very different."


    Upon hearing this, Xue Lili couldn''t help but open her eyes slightly, then walked to the front desk and looked at the two of them, "What are you talking about? That fat guy... is Mr. Fei''s younger brother?"


    Seeing that it was Xue Lili, the front desk quickly replied: "Yes, the last time Mr. Fei came to register for a membership, Mr. Fei called my boss himself to explain it!"


    Xue Lili could not calm down after hearing this.


    No wonder Fei Nanping was so angry just now that the fat man turned out to be his own brother!


    And looking at his attitude, he cares a lot about that younger brother, otherwise, she wouldn''t be coldly treated when she accidentally said a fat man.


    Thinking of this, Xue Lili couldn''t help but secretly regretted a little.


    She shouldn''t have said that if she had known this kind of relationship between them.


    She is going to apologize now, is it too late?


    ...


    And because of what happened in the gym, when Fei Nantong and Tang Wan returned to Fei''s house in the evening, when they saw Fei Nanping, they became extraordinarily uncomfortable.


    But the look in his eyes was because of Tang Wan''s words during the day, and he couldn''t help looking at Fei Nanping.


    He soon discovered that when Fei Nanping faced Tang Wan, his original body, his expression was indeed exceptionally soft, even faintly flattering.


    But when he looked at him, that is, "Tang Wan", it turned into a glaring look instead.


    For a time, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth.


    But in my heart... I couldn''t help but relax a bit.


    It seems that Fei Nanping is not that annoying.


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan went to the gym to exercise after taking a walk.


    After she went to the gym, Fei Nanping immediately stopped Fei Nantong and sneered at him.

 Chapter 1859： Chubby boyfriend 36

    "I''m telling you, you''d better not give me Chao Qin Muchu! I don''t eat you! If you dare to have any ambitions towards my brother, I will never let you go!" Fei Nanping threatened fiercely.


    Fei Nantong:? ? ?


    Although you seem to be doing it for good, where did I go to Qin Muchu?


    "What do you mean?" Fei Nantong said coldly.


    Hearing this, Fei Nanping immediately mocked with disdain: "What do I mean, don''t you know it very well? When eating, you kept looking at my face frequently, thinking I didn''t know you were trying to seduce me on purpose. ?"


    "I tell you, no matter how you scratch your head, I won''t look at you too much! Remember your identity and dare to make my brother sad. I will tell you to spend the rest of your life in regret!" Fei Nanping An unrelenting threat.


    Fei Nantong:...


    Which of your eyes could tell that I was deliberately seduce you?


    Which eye did you see me scratching my head? !


    Ma Da!


    Although Fei Nanping is for my own good, he is still very angry when he hears his words!


    ...


    "You are less self-righteous, what I like is Wan... What I like is your brother¡¯s chubby boy, just your body... Bah! I still don¡¯t like it! What¡¯s less self-conscious !" Fei Nantong said angrily.


    In my heart, it is depressed to die.


    He just wanted to observe Fei Nanping''s attitude toward "Fei Nantong", who knew he thought he was trying to seduce him.


    Thinking about it, he can''t help his stomach rolling, okay?


    When Fei Nanping heard Fei Nantong''s words, he immediately hummed, "It''s better to be so!"


    Then he said to Fei Nantong before leaving: "My brother is working out. As his girlfriend, you have an obligation to supervise him and encourage him. Now, you go to the gym to watch him!"


    Fei Nantong:...


    Although what you said is very unpleasant, but because you said "as his girlfriend" is quite right, forgive you!


    ...


    "You still need to say? I''ll go!" Fei Nantong''s mood improved.


    Then immediately went upstairs to find Tang Wan.


    After finding Tang Wan, Fei Nantong immediately told Tang Wan what had happened.


    After that, he said in a chilling tone: "He actually thought I was watching him secretly, and I like him! It''s so affectionate!"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said to Fei Nantong: "In that case, your brother really cares about you. Then I will talk to him more."


    In this case, when Tong Tong and her exchanged back, they would naturally be able to communicate with Fei Nanping normally.


    Fei Nantong heard Tang Wan''s words, and immediately said vigilantly: "No, I have anything to say, we can talk about it when we change back."


    He wouldn''t give Wan Wan and that guy too many opportunities to be alone.


    What if Tang Wan finds the shining spot on Fei Nanping and likes him?


    Beware!


    ...


    Seeing Fei Nantong''s disapproval look, Tang Wan had no choice but to agree: "Well, let''s listen to you!"


    Then continue to exercise.


    In a blink of an eye, another month passed in a flash.


    Because of the initial persistence and the increase in training this month, Tang Wan smoothly shed 20 catties of meat.


    Seeing her weight change, the servants in the family were shocked.


    Thin! Really thin!


    And the skinny is so obvious!

 Chapter 1860： Chubby boyfriend 37

    And after asking about it, Xue Lili knew about the Fei family affairs that only a few people knew about.


    After that, she finally understood why Fei Nanping had such an attitude when facing Fei Nantong.


    In his heart, he actually cares about his brother''s opinion, right?


    It was only because the hormones brought irreparable damage to the younger brother, so the relationship between the two has dropped to a freezing point ever since.


    Now that Fei Nanping has posted to Moments, does it mean that the two brothers have broken the ice?


    No wonder Fei Nanping sends out such a circle of friends.


    So, after Xue Lili gave Fei Nanping a thumbs up, she still commented below: "Congratulations, and bless the relationship between your brothers, it will get better and better in the future."


    I thought in my heart: Since Fei Nanping cares about this younger brother and cares about the brotherhood, she is always right to bless her.


    Sure enough, Xue Lili received Fei Nanping''s reply in a short time: "Thank you!"


    ...


    And Tang Wan called Fe Nantong while running after entering the gym.


    "Tong Tong, I''m going to the hospital to check my body tomorrow, do you want to go there?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong said immediately: "Of course I want to go! I''ll be with you!"


    It would be really useless if he couldn''t accompany her to even check the body.


    "Well! If Tong Tong is with me, I won''t be afraid!" Tang Wan smiled at this time.


    Fei Nantong couldn''t help but laughed, and then asked, "Why did you suddenly think of going to the hospital for an examination?"


    The thing he hated most before was going to the hospital for a checkup.


    Because all the doctors will only tell him with the examination report that his body hormones are seriously exceeding the standard, and there is no way to control it.


    If you force liposuction to lose weight, it will threaten your life.


    So later, the family didn''t send him to the hospital for a checkup, and only went to the hospital for a physical checkup every year.


    ...


    Tang Wan was thinking how to tell Fei Nantong that it was the inspection that Fei Nanping reminded him to do, so after hearing Fei Nantong¡¯s words, she immediately said: "Where do I want to get this thing? Your brother suggested that I go for an inspection. I thought I had lost 20 pounds, and it was time to check my current body indicators, so I agreed!"


    After he finished speaking, he sighed in a seemingly unintentional way: "But your brother is so careful! I didn''t even think about the medical examination. He really cares about you!"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong pursed his lips, then hmmed.


    He vaguely remembered that when he was a child, he was very sticky Fei Nanping.


    So Fei Nanping put anything in his mouth, he would eat it happily.


    But he never expected that after eating the candy Fei Nanping fed him for a month, his body began to get fatter.


    Because he got fat too fast and weird, the family members sent him to the hospital for an examination, and then he was found to have exceeded the standard of hormones.


    It was discovered after investigation that the problem was the candy Fei Nanping fed him every day.


    It is not a candy at all, but a hormone hidden under the sweetness.


    Since then, his life has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    He is no longer the envious Fei family young man, but a fat boy who is fat enough to be laughed at by all the students around him.


    He is no longer the little handsome boy who was liked by little girls before, but the fat pig that makes all girls hate to stay away.

 Chapter 1861： Chubby boyfriend 38

    And after asking about it, Xue Lili knew about the Fei family affairs that only a few people knew about.


    After that, she finally understood why Fei Nanping had such an attitude when facing Fei Nantong.


    In his heart, he actually cares about his brother''s opinion, right?


    It was only because the hormones brought irreparable damage to the younger brother, so the relationship between the two has dropped to a freezing point ever since.


    Now that Fei Nanping has posted to Moments, does it mean that the two brothers have broken the ice?


    No wonder Fei Nanping sends out such a circle of friends.


    So, after Xue Lili gave Fei Nanping a thumbs up, she still commented below: "Congratulations, and bless the relationship between your brothers, it will get better and better in the future."


    I thought in my heart: Since Fei Nanping cares about this younger brother and cares about the brotherhood, she is always right to bless her.


    Sure enough, Xue Lili received Fei Nanping''s reply in a short time: "Thank you!"


    ...


    And Tang Wan called Fe Nantong while running after entering the gym.


    "Tong Tong, I''m going to the hospital to check my body tomorrow, do you want to go there?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong said immediately: "Of course I want to go! I''ll be with you!"


    It would be really useless if he couldn''t accompany her to even check the body.


    "Well! If Tong Tong is with me, I won''t be afraid!" Tang Wan smiled at this time.


    Fei Nantong couldn''t help but laughed, and then asked, "Why did you suddenly think of going to the hospital for an examination?"


    The thing he hated most before was going to the hospital for a checkup.


    Because all the doctors will only tell him with the examination report that his body hormones are seriously exceeding the standard, and there is no way to control it.


    If you force liposuction to lose weight, it will threaten your life.


    So later, the family didn''t send him to the hospital for a checkup, and only went to the hospital for a physical checkup every year.


    ...


    Tang Wan was thinking how to tell Fei Nantong that it was the inspection that Fei Nanping reminded him to do, so after hearing Fei Nantong¡¯s words, she immediately said: "Where do I want to get this thing? Your brother suggested that I go for an inspection. I thought I had lost 20 pounds, and it was time to check my current body indicators, so I agreed!"


    After he finished speaking, he sighed in a seemingly unintentional way: "But your brother is so careful! I didn''t even think about the medical examination. He really cares about you!"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong pursed his lips, then hmmed.


    He vaguely remembered that when he was a child, he was very sticky Fei Nanping.


    So Fei Nanping put anything in his mouth, he would eat it happily.


    But he never expected that after eating the candy Fei Nanping fed him for a month, his body began to fill up and become fat.


    Because he got fat too fast and weird, the family members sent him to the hospital for an examination, and then he was found to have exceeded the standard of hormones.


    It was discovered after investigation that the problem was the candy Fei Nanping fed him every day.


    It is not a candy at all, but a hormone hidden under the sweetness.


    Since then, his life has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    He is no longer the envious Fei family young man, but a fat boy who is fat enough to be laughed at by all the students around him.


    He is no longer the little handsome boy who was liked by little girls before, but the fat pig that makes all girls hate to stay away.

 Chapter 1862： Chubby boyfriend 39

    At that time, Fei Nanping was very self-blaming, and he knew that he didn''t mean it, and because he really liked his brother at the time, he forgave him.


    But as the attitudes of the people around him changed, he couldn''t help but resent him.


    I thought to myself: If Fei Nanping hadn''t fed the wrong candy, how could he be like this?


    And according to what the poisoner said when she surrendered, she actually wanted to count Nanping''s bill.


    But Fei Nanping loved him very much, so he gave him such delicious candies.


    Under such circumstances, how could he not resent Fei Nanping even more?


    After all, he was the one who had suffered instead of Fei Nanping.


    But now it seems that maybe... he really shouldn''t continue resenting something.


    Because he already has Tang Wan, although he hasn''t confessed to her yet, he hasn''t caught up with her yet.


    But her existence really changed him.


    ...


    And Tang Wan said at this moment: "Well, I will pick you up tomorrow. Let''s go to the hospital together. By the way, let my body be checked, OK?"


    How could Fei Nantong disagree?


    Immediately he replied seriously: "Okay!"


    "Well, then you don''t want to eat tomorrow morning. After the blood draw, we will go to have breakfast together." Tang Wan said.


    "Okay! I see." Fei Nantong couldn''t help but curled his lips.


    After hanging up the phone, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but sit on the balcony and looked up at the night sky.


    This world may not be as bad as he thought, is it?


    ...


    The next day, Tang Wan and Fei Nantong went to the hospital together.


    Fei Nanping also wanted to follow along, but thought that Fei Nantong could hold back if he saw that he was upset.


    Fei Nanping breathed a long sigh of relief until the hospital called him and said that both of them had done all the inspection items.


    Just do it.


    He was still worried that Nantong would escape from the hospital midway.


    Sure enough, it was the right choice for Tang Wan to accompany him.


    ...


    After the physical examination last night, Tang Wan and Fei Nantong went for breakfast first, and then went to the gym together to continue working out.


    When the two arrived, they saw the heroine Xue Lili.


    Seeing the two of them, Xue Lili immediately walked over to them with a graceful smile on her face.


    "Hello, this is Xue Lili! I am a friend of Mr. Fei. The time was too rushed last time. I forgot to say hello to the two. It was rude!" Xue Lili said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just looked at her with a faint expression: "Hello, I''m...Fei Nantong."


    "Tang Wan!" Fei Nantong responded with no interest.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Lili couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    Ok?


    Brother Fei¡¯s girlfriend seems to have a lot of opinions on me?


    Is it afraid of me stealing her boyfriend?


    Thinking about it this way, Xue Lili thought she understood why "Tang Wan" was not indifferent to her, so she quickly said, "It turned out to be Miss Tang."


    ...


    Tang Wan was not going to have too much intersection with the heroine. After greeted Xue Lili, she said to Fei Nantong: "Let''s go to the gym! Miss Xue, let''s go first."


    Upon hearing this, Xue Lili nodded immediately, "Okay, do it yourself. You can come out for a run or something together when you have time. I can also take Miss Tang for a two-person event."


    "Thanks, but no need, the two-person project, and me." Tang Wan smiled at this moment.


    Xue Lili, is she trying to build a good relationship with them so that she can pursue Fei Nanping?

 Chapter 1863： Fat boyfriend 40

    Xue Lili saw that Tang Wan had rejected her proposal, so she smiled reluctantly, concealed her embarrassment, and nodded: "Okay, then!"


    Then he watched the two enter the gym together.


    But when the two entered the gym, there was a trace of disdain on their faces.


    These two... if it weren''t for Fei Nanping, thought she would please them like this?


    Want to be beautiful!


    ...


    After entering the gym, Tang Wan smiled and said to Fei Nantong: "Tongtong, what do you think of Xue Lili just now?"


    "How about what?" Fei Nantong looked at her suspiciously.


    "It''s her figure and looks!" Tang Wan asked.


    In the original plot, he fell in love with Xue Lili at a glance, and he liked her even more after learning that she was Lilith in the game.


    But after hearing Tang Wan''s words, Fei Nantong said coldly: "How do I know? I didn''t pay attention just now."


    "Didn''t notice?" Tang Wan was stunned.


    The beauty of Xue Da, but she has a small waist right in front of you, okay?


    Didn''t you notice?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan looked very surprised, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but feel depressed: "What''s wrong? Is it strange? I haven''t looked at her again, how do I know how she is?"


    All his attention was on her just now. How can I go to see what Xue Lili looks like?


    Besides, is there any girl in the world who is more beautiful and lovely than Tang Wan?


    nonexistent!


    Therefore, he doesn''t even need to look at other girls, and he knows that they are not as good-looking as her.


    ...


    Hearing Fei Nantong''s words, Tang Wan''s face suddenly showed an exuberant expression, and then smiled and said to Fei Nantong: "Tongtong, whoever becomes your girlfriend in the future will definitely be happy!" Although he is a bit straight, he can''t even see a girl as beautiful as Xue Lili, but this is not a disadvantage for a girlfriend, but a big advantage!


    I only have you in my eyes, I can''t see other beauties at all, how can I see people''s eyes!


    When Fei Nantong heard Tang Wan''s words, his cheeks became hot, and his speech became stammered, "Yes, is it?"


    "Of course! With such a big beauty Xue Lili by her side, you can have no distractions. It can be seen that you will definitely be a dedicated and affectionate man in the future!" Tang Wan exclaimed.


    Fei Nantong listened to a heartbeat, and then blurted out: "What about you? Do you like such a boy?"


    "Of course I like it! No girl will resist you, such a cute and upright boy!" Tang Wan patted her chest, as I promised.


    "You mean...you will also like boys like me?" Fei Nantong asked nervously.


    "Yeah! Right!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong''s eyes suddenly opened wide.


    It took a long while to stare at Tang Wan and said, "Really? You are not lying to me? Do you like me?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" Tang Wan smiled at this moment.


    Fei Nantong:! ! !


    Ahhhhh!


    Fatty''s spring is here! at last! coming!


    ...


    "Wanwan, I like you too! As long as you are with me, I will give you whatever you want, OK?" Fei Nantong immediately took the opportunity to confess.


    Tang Wan lowered her head in embarrassment, and then lowered her head, "Hmm! Good."


    Seeing her promised, Fei Nantong''s tight heartstring finally relaxed.


    The next moment, excitedly wanted to reach out and hug Tang Wan in circles.


    But soon he realized that he... couldn''t hold her at all!

 Chapter 1864： Chubby boyfriend 41

    For a moment, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but embarrassed Tang Wan''s thick waist and looked at her in embarrassment.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but laugh, and the next moment she suddenly stretched out her hand to pick up Fei Nantong in circles.


    "Tong Tong wants this?" Tang Wan asked, looking at him with a smile while turning around.


    Fei Nantong:...


    Oh oh oh!


    I just want to find a seam to get in!


    What a shame!


    However, I was so happy to fly!


    Finally someone does not dislike him! Someone finally likes him!


    ...


    After a while, Tang Wan let go of Fei Nantong, and then smiled and said to him: "Well, let''s exercise first!"


    "Yeah!" Fei Nantong nodded with embarrassment, but his face was filled with a smile that couldn''t help but hang.


    It feels so good to be with her!


    After going back in the evening, Tang Wan was humming even fitness.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but asked the driver secretly: "What happened today? I think Nantong is in a good mood."


    Upon hearing this, the driver quickly said: "Yes, Young Master, Second Young Master has always been in a good mood today. According to my observations, it seems that it is because..." At this point, the driver couldn''t help but glanced upstairs and lowered his voice. Said: "It seems that the young master succeeded in confessing to Miss Tang Wan."


    When these words came out, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but open his eyes slightly, "What did you say? Nan Tong confessed to Tang Wan?"


    "It should be." The driver nodded.


    Fei Nanping listened and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The next moment, he dialed Tang Wan''s mobile phone number, "Are you with my brother?" Fei Nanping asked.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    This guy, isn''t he again suspecting Wan Wan using him or something?


    However, thinking of Fei Nanping''s performance, he calmly said: "So what? I tell you, no matter how much you give me, I can''t leave her."


    It is impossible to spend money to make them break up.


    ...


    But what Fei Nantong did not expect was that after his words fell, Fei Nanping actually said: "You misunderstood. I can see that my brother likes you very much, so no matter what your purpose is, as long as you are with you, he It¡¯s enough for me to be happy! I won¡¯t break you apart, on the contrary, I hope you can stay with my brother! I still say that, if you dare to make him sad, I won¡¯t let it go By yours."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but twitched his lips, and then hummed softly, "Don''t worry, I will never make her sad!"


    "It''s better!" Fei Nanping felt relieved.


    After that, I stopped talking and hung up.


    After hanging up, Fei Nanping went upstairs to find Tang Wan.


    After being anxious for a while, he asked Tang Wan, "Nantong, are you and Tang Wan... together?"


    "That''s right." Tang Wan confessed directly without intending to hide it.


    And her attitude also made Fei Nanping feel relieved, "That''s good, bless you, as long as you like it, my brother will support you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, then stopped the treadmill, and said to Fei Nanping: "Well, thank you brother, but I already have a partner. Brother, you should quickly find someone."


    Fei Nanping:? ? ?


    What the hell?


    I bless you, do you urge me to marry him?

 Chapter 1865： Chubby boyfriend 42

    But the fact that his younger brother cared about his lifelong events made Fei Nanping feel much better in an instant.


    "Well, brother will also find someone as soon as possible." Fei Nantong said.


    "Well, the beautiful lady I met in the gym last time seems to like my brother very much." Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Fei Nan smiled calmly: "There are more women who like my brother, so you don''t need to worry about my affairs. Just have a good relationship with Tang Wan."


    But I was thinking: Xue Lili?


    Originally, he still liked Xue Lili very much, otherwise, after knowing that she has a fixed fitness time, he would not deliberately put aside his busy work at hand, go to the gym to meet her and want to pursue her.


    but now?


    Ah!


    Just calling her Fatty Nantong at the time, he would no longer consider being with her.


    His wife of Fei Nanping must and love his younger brother!


    Nan Tong had all suffered on his behalf before becoming what it is today.


    He would never allow his wife to despise his younger brother without telling him, and laughed at his figure.


    ...


    After Tang Wan heard Fei Nanping''s words, she was a little surprised.


    But after all, she couldn''t manage Fei Nanping''s personal affairs, so she nodded quickly and said, "Well, then I will continue running."


    "Hmm! Come on!" Fei Nanping smiled softly.


    Tang Wan nodded, and then started running again.


    Fei Nanping left the gym with a fluttering expression on his face.


    what!


    This long-lost brotherhood! Really one of the best emotions in the world!


    The younger brother started to care about his problem of finding someone!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t understand the inner thoughts of a certain brother control at this time. After Fei Nanping left, she continued to make persistent efforts.


    Soon, three months passed.


    Under Tang Wan''s strict diet control and continuous exercise, she finally managed to smash 100 catties of meat. Now Fei Nantong''s body weight is only 150 catties!


    One hundred and fifty catties, for most men, is already a normal weight!


    And because of losing weight, Fei Nantong''s facial features finally recovered to their original appearance, looking deep and handsome.


    In addition, Fei Nantong has been living at home for a long time, and his skin is particularly white, so Fei Nantong now has a particularly juvenile feeling, not at all like a twenty-seven-year-old.


    This change made Tang Wan especially happy.


    Sure enough, after my Tong Tong''s body was thin, his appearance was particularly high.


    ...


    This night, the weather outside became a little gloomy.


    Tang Wan raised dumbbells while talking with Fei Nantong.


    Because she was wearing headphones, she did not hear the thunder outside.


    At this moment, a flash of lightning suddenly struck the night sky, illuminating the dark sky.


    In an instant, Tang Wan only felt dizzy in front of him, and when he recovered the next second, the surrounding scenes had changed.


    Ok?


    Is she swapping back with Tong Tong?


    Because when she switched over, she was still holding the mobile phone in her hand, and the conversation between the two was not interrupted, so Tang Wan quickly shouted: "Tong Tong! Can you hear it? Did we change it back? "


    As soon as Tang Wan''s words fell, she heard two dull sounds from her phone.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but sink in her heart.


    shit!


    When they switched over, she was lifting dumbbells in the gym!


    It must be that Tong Tong didn''t react, and dropped the dumbbells to the ground!


    Will you hit your foot?

 Chapter 1866： Chubby boyfriend 43

    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but flustered and said, "Tong Tong, are you okay? Did you hit your foot?"


    At this time, Fei Nantong''s voice came: "No, I''m fine, Wanwan, don''t worry!"


    Then he looked awkwardly at the familiar scene around him.


    Isn''t this his gym?


    Is he back?


    ...


    But soon, Fei Nantong reacted, and then picked up the phone to continue talking to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I''m really fine!"


    "That''s good, I was scared to death. I was lifting dumbbells just now. I thought you didn''t hold onto your feet when you suddenly changed back!" Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but his expression warmed, "No, it just fell to the ground, let''s...change it?"


    Tang Wan glanced at the lightning and thunder outside, and said, "Well, I remember that the weather outside was like this when we switched over last time. You said... the opportunity for us to come back was thundering?"


    Fei Nantong frowned slightly after hearing it, "Maybe! No matter what, as long as it can be exchanged back."


    At first he still felt that he had become a thin man, even a girl, it was good, but after he fell in love with Tang Wan, he wanted to change back all the time.


    Because only after changing back, he can pursue her like a normal man.


    ...


    "Yeah! You are right, just change it back." Tang Wan smiled lightly.


    Then he said to Fei Nantong: "By the way, Tongtong, you haven''t got a good feel of your current body, right? Why don''t you try it now?


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong was startled.


    The next moment, there was a hum, and then the two hung up.


    After hanging up, Fei Nantong returned to his room and walked to the mirror in the bathroom.


    After seeing himself in the mirror, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Although he had been working out with Tang Wan during this period of time, he had seen how she lost weight step by step with his own eyes, but now when he returned to his body, he was still a little unbelievable.


    He is really thin...


    Besides, looks pretty handsome?


    Cough!


    ...


    Fei Nantong took a bath after looking at himself in front of the mirror for a long time, then changed into clean clothes, ready to go to Tang Wan.


    When he came downstairs, he happened to be back with Fei Nanping.


    Seeing him wearing a white shirt and khaki trousers, looking young and handsome, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, "Nan Tong, are you going to go out?" He knew that his brother would be particularly handsome after he lost weight.


    After all, my younger brother was so cute and soft!


    Fei Nantong looked at Fei Nanping''s bright eyes, but couldn''t help feeling a bit of cold.


    It turned out to be so strange looking at him.


    It''s really embarrassing. Every day, Fei Nanping has to stare at him like a wolf.


    After a soft cough, Fei Nantong nodded seriously, "Well, I''m going to find Wan Wan."


    "Oh, then you remember to come back early. It''s too late to be safe outside." Fei Nanping said immediately.


    Fei Nantong:...


    I am not a three-year-old anymore. Thank you!


    But after all, it was Fei Nanping''s kindness, so he nodded vaguely, "Got it!"


    "Then I''m going out!" Fei Nantong said afterwards.


    "Huh!" Fei Nanping watched Fei Nantong leave the door of the villa.


    Xindao: My brother is really more and more polite to me now!

 Chapter 1867： Chubby boyfriend 44

    Fei Nantong soon arrived downstairs in the apartment where Tang Wan was located.


    And when he got out of the car, the girls around couldn''t help but looked at him one after another, still exclaiming in a low voice about how handsome they were.


    Fei Nantong directly ignored their existence, and then eagerly went straight to Tang Wan''s apartment.


    A few minutes later, Fei Nantong stood at the door of Tang Wan''s apartment uncomfortably, and knocked on the door.


    The next moment, the door was opened, and Tang Wan''s body rushed towards him.


    Fei Nantong immediately reached out and caught her subconsciously.


    ...


    "Tong Tong, you are here!" Tang Wan looked at him with a smile.


    Fei Nantong nodded. This time, he easily hugged Tang Wan into the room, and then closed the apartment door with his feet.


    After sitting on the sofa, Fei Nantong couldn''t help staring at Tang Wan with scorching eyes, "Wan Wan! Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I would never have today."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a smile: "What is there to thank? Everything is fate! By the way, after you go back, although you don''t have to continue to exercise as before, you still have to exercise every day. Otherwise, it will rebound." Although his body does not seem to have any major problems now, it hasn''t been long after he lost weight. If he relaxes, he will easily regain weight.


    Fei Nantong immediately replied: "I know, don''t worry."


    How to exercise, he had learned from her a long time ago.


    And no one knows better than him what it feels like to become a fat man, so how could he give himself the possibility of slack?


    What''s more, it was Wan Wan''s painstaking effort to be able to lose weight to this point.


    He will not let her efforts go to waste.


    ...


    "Well, that''s good!" Tang Wan nodded at this moment.


    Fei Nantong looked at the smile on her face, his eyes hot.


    Thinking of the two people''s confession to the present, since the bodies have not yet returned, in fact, there has been no intimate action other than hugging, Fei Nantong''s eyes can not help but fall directly on Tang Wan''s lips.


    Tang Wan lowered her head slightly at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nantong immediately moved forward decisively.


    I kept telling myself: Fei Nantong, don''t be square! Show your masculinity!


    The big deal is just being slapped by Wan Wan!


    ...


    However, it turns out that Fei Nantong thought too much about everything.


    How could Tang Wan slap him?


    Looking at Fei Nantong with full eyes, Tang Wan''s mouth was slightly tilted, "Tongtong, if we go out together now, there will be other girls who envy me to death."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong said immediately: "If you are afraid that people will see me, then I will wear a mask when I go out!"


    He can''t control how others look at him, but he can guarantee that his eyes will never see girls other than Wanwan!


    And now... even if he is really fat again, as long as Wan Wan doesn''t dislike him, he won''t be the same as before, in unexpected eyes.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Fei Nantong''s words, she was amused, "No, I''m not a celebrity. What does it look like to go out wearing a mask all the time? You are fine now."


    Fei Nantong was praised, and couldn''t help but cheeks warmly: "Well, it''s all thanks to you!"


    Meeting her really changed his life!

 Chapter 1868： Chubby boyfriend 45

    The next day, the weather cleared up.


    Because the two had already switched back, Fei Nantong couldn''t wait to take Tang Wan on a date.


    Although the two used to go out to play or something, at that time, after all, he was still in the body of a girl, and he couldn''t carry a bag for her like other boyfriends and girlfriends, and buy something.


    Now the opportunity has come. Of course he has to do everything he wanted to do before but did not do for her.


    ...


    Although Tang Wan was able to use his card freely after becoming Fei Nantong, Tang Wan had never done that before. The clothes he bought were all the cheapest extra-large cotton models.


    But after Fei Nantong came back, he would not treat her like this.


    After eating, he took Tang Wan to the mall under the Feishi Group.


    Coincidentally, not long after they first started shopping, they ran into the heroine Xue Lili.


    In Xue Lili''s memory, Fei Nantong was still a big fat man of more than 200 kilograms, so when she saw Fei Nantong next to Tang Wan, she did not associate Fei Nantong with the fat man in her memory at all.


    However, she did not recognize Fei Nantong, but Tang Wan.


    Seeing Tang Wan actually held hands with a "unfamiliar handsome guy" and had an affectionate attitude, Xue Lili couldn''t help but squinted her eyes.


    If she remembers correctly, Tang Wan is Fei¡¯s brother¡¯s girlfriend, right?


    As a result, now, she is carrying Mr. Fei''s brother and making new love?


    But this is nothing strange. After all, Mr. Fei''s brother is fat and ugly. How could Tang Wan really like him?


    At first glance, I used Mr. Fei¡¯s brother as a cash machine, and then came to raise other little white faces!


    Thinking of this, Xue Lili couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone.


    Right now, it is a good time to contact Fei Nanping.


    ...


    After snapping two photos of the two people''s back, Xue Lili opened Fei Nanping''s WeChat.


    She originally thought Fei Nanping must like her, but Fei Nanping has never contacted her since the last wrestling incident in the gym.


    As Miss Xue''s family, she has no shortage of people to chase after her, so if Fei Nanping ignored her, she became proud and chilled him.


    But during this period of time, every wealthy child she had come into contact with was either not as good as Fei Nanping or not as good as Fei Nanping.


    All in all, compared to Fei Nanping, all of them seem very mediocre.


    But asking her to go directly to Fei Nanping would really have lowered her worth.


    But it''s better now, she found a reason to contact him with integrity.


    With Fei Nanping''s love for his brother, he would certainly not ignore this matter.


    ...


    Soon after sending the photo to Fei Nanping, Xue Lili said, "Excuse me, Mr. Fei, this seems to be your brother¡¯s girlfriend? I went out shopping and happened to be with another handsome guy. I don¡¯t know Mr. Fei. Brother, do you know about this? If you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s better for Mr. Fei to remind him earlier."


    At this time, Fei Nanping was processing documents.


    Hearing the phone ringing, he swiped away.


    After seeing the photos sent by Xue Lili, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but hum.


    Then he said to Xue Lili: "It seems that Miss Xue hasn''t been to the gym for a long time. The handsome guy in your mouth is my brother."


    Then put down the phone.


    Xindao: For the sake of calling my brother handsome, I won''t blackmail you!

 Chapter 1869： Chubby boyfriend 46

    When Xue Lili received Fei Nanping''s reply, she was shocked.


    what?


    That tall and handsome guy turned out to be Mr. Fei''s younger brother?


    is that a lie?


    how is this possible?


    Brother Fei is obviously a big fat man!


    ...


    When Xue Lili was stunned in place, Tang Wan refused in every possible way, and finally convinced Fei Nantong to buy her only ten bags.


    After the purchase was completed, Tang Wan didn''t dare to continue wandering in the mall, she directly pulled Fei Nantong and said, "Tong Tong, let''s go eat delicious food! I haven''t eaten delicious food during this time ! It''s back now, just make it up!"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong nodded with guilt and distress, "Well! Let''s go right away, what do you want to eat?"


    During this time, Wanwan ate very little in order to control her weight and lose weight.


    Now I changed it back, let her eat all kinds of delicacies and make up for it!


    So next, Fei Nantong took Tang Wan to eat special food.


    ...


    At this time, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but staring at the loving eyes when Fei Nantong looked at Tang Wan in the photo, sour.


    The relationship with his younger brother finally eased, but his younger brother was snatched away by Tang Wan!


    When can my younger brother speak to me with such gentle eyes!


    Tang Wan, He De, He Neng, actually got the like of her younger brother! ?


    It makes him envy, jealous and hate!


    Forget it, or else, I will also quickly find someone to fall in love?


    ...


    Tang Wan and Fei Nantong returned to Fei''s house in the evening after strolling around the food street in this city.


    "Tong Tong, we ate a lot today, so let''s start exercising now!" Tang Wan said habitually when she arrived at Fei''s house.


    Because she is in Fei''s house, the most visited place is the gym.


    Fei Nantong nodded in agreement, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Although he didn''t actually eat much, he still ate a bit more than when Wanwan was in his body.


    Therefore, he must quickly digest all the food before it turns into fat on his body!


    As a result, the fitness duo began their crazy exercise again.


    ...


    After dinner, Fei Nantong personally sent Tang Wan back to the apartment.


    Before leaving, he kissed for a long time before he was willing to leave.


    When he got home, he saw Fei Nanping sitting on the sofa waiting for him, and after he entered the door, he suddenly asked: "Nantong, are you...are you planning to marry Tang Wan?"


    marry?


    After a daze, Fei Nantong''s eyes brightened in the next second.


    Correct!


    marry!


    He is so stupid, why didn''t he think of marrying Wanwan right away?


    As long as they are married, they can live together every day!


    So Fei Nantong nodded to Fei Nanping immediately and said, "Well, brother, you are right, I want to marry Wanwan!"


    Seeing Fei Nantong looking at him with bright eyes, Fei Nanping couldn''t help but stunned.


    Because of Fei Nantong''s eyes, it looks very like when he looked up at him in worship when he was a child!


    For a moment, Fei Nanping couldn''t help shaking his hands, and nodded directly: "Well! If you need help, just tell me! You can get married sooner."


    Although my heart is still sour, but as long as my brother is happy, it is more important than anything else.


    And now it seems that he really likes Tang Wan.


    For him, as long as it is what he likes, whether it is people or things, as a brother, he will unconditionally satisfy him and support him.

 Chapter 1870： Chubby boyfriend 47

    Fei Nantong nodded when he heard Fei Nanping''s words, and then looked at him earnestly and said: "I know, brother! Thank you for reminding me of this!"


    He misunderstood Fei Nanping.


    He even thought about the marriage between him and Wan Wan in advance, which shows how much he cares about his life events!


    Forget it, the hormone thing, just let it pass!


    From now on, he will never object to him because of hormones!


    Although Fei Nanping felt very complicated, he nodded to Fei Nantong, "You''re welcome."


    As long as the younger brother is happy.


    ...


    The next day, when Tang Wan just got up and opened the bedroom door, she saw Fei Nantong standing at the door, holding a bouquet of bright red roses in her hand.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but startled, "Tong Tong, you?"


    "Wanwan, marry me!" Fei Nantong suddenly knelt down at this moment.


    Tang Wan:...


    propose?


    Why did you suddenly think of a proposal?


    But looking at Fei Nantong''s nervous expression, Tang Wan nodded with a smile, and reached out to take the rose, "Yeah!"


    Seeing Tang Wan accept her roses, Fei Nantong''s heart jumped for joy.


    accepted! Wan Wan agreed!


    ...


    After standing up, Fei Nantong hugged Tang Wan in his arms, and then pressed her against the door panel.


    After a while, Fei Nantong said to Tang Wan with a smile of joy, "Wan Wan, thank you for marrying me!"


    Thank you too, for changing my life!


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "I am very happy to be with you, Tong Tong."


    Fei Nantong''s heart suddenly fell into a mess.


    She is always so gentle and understanding.


    If he hadn''t met her, he would really hardly imagine what he would become now.


    ...


    Because he formally proposed to marry him, Fei Nantong couldn''t wait to take Tang Wan to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain the certificate.


    When Fei Nanping saw Fei Nantong get his marriage certificate in the circle of friends, his whole person was not good.


    Get the certificate?


    exm?


    Didn¡¯t you just say you are getting married?


    Why did you get the certificate without saying a word?


    For a while, Fei Nanping couldn''t help looking at the marriage certificate in Fei Nantong''s circle of friends, and his face was black and charcoal sitting for a long time.


    I couldn''t help wailing in my heart: it''s over! Starting today, my brother is married! Married! After he gets married, he must move out with Tang Wan! At that time, he won''t be able to see him every day! And the brotherhood they just eased, maybe it will become cold again!


    How can this be good!


    No, he must convince Tang Wan to live in the villa!


    As long as Tang Wan doesn''t want to move out to live elsewhere, her brother will definitely agree!


    ...


    After reacting, Fei Nanping immediately dialed Tang Wan''s number.


    At this time, Tang Wan was just pulled into the bedroom by Fei Nantong to study the goblin fight. When she heard the call, she had to say to Fei Nantong, "Tongtong, I will answer the call, maybe it''s your brother. Come here."


    "Then don''t pick it up!" Fei Nantong''s face turned black.


    What do you call this time?


    "No, your brother must have seen you get the marriage certificate, so he came to ask about the situation." Tang Wan said helplessly.


    Fei Nanping really cares about him anyway, so this call is still to be answered.


    Fei Nantong listened and nodded depressed.


    And Tang Wan didn''t hide Fei Nantong''s intention to answer the phone, so she opened the phone and connected it by Fei Nantong''s side.


    What told the two of them was that when Fei Nanping came over, he was asking Tang Wan and Fei Nantong not to move out of the villa after they got married?

 Chapter 1871： Chubby boyfriend 48

    "Don''t worry, I will get married in the future. I will definitely not stop you from moving out. But now, I ask you to continue living in the villa. The relationship between me and my brother has just eased. If you move out, he will probably soon I forgot about my brother!" Fei Nanping said sadly.


    They all say that they have forgotten their mothers when they married.


    In his family, he definitely had a daughter-in-law and forgot his brother!


    As an older brother, he has to be like a scheming boy, desperately helping himself find a sense of existence.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Fei Nanping''s words, she silently twitched the corners of her mouth, and then looked at Fei Nantong.


    Fei Nantong showed a complex expression, and then suddenly reached out and took Tang Wan''s mobile phone, "Brother, even if you move out, you can''t change the fact that you are my brother, you think too much!"


    Hearing Fei Nantong''s voice, Fei Nanping''s face suddenly became red with embarrassment.


    by!


    Tang Wan actually answered the phone next to her brother, didn''t he hear all the pitiful things he said just now?


    What a shame!


    The image of his tall and stalwart brother!


    Gone!


    Huh!


    But fortunately, the younger brother personally admitted that he would still recognize his older brother!


    So touched!


    ...


    "Brother...Thank you for forgiving me!" Fei Nanping said at this time.


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help showing a small smile on his face, and then hummed softly: "But it''s impossible not to let us move out! But if you can tell the villa next door to sell We can still be neighbors if we use it as my wedding room!"


    Are you married and still move out? how is this possible?


    He still has to live with Wanwan in the two-person world!


    When Fei Nanping heard Fei Nantong''s words, his eyes lit up, and then he immediately said: "I know! I promise to take the villa next door!"


    Great!


    The younger brother is willing to live next door to him!


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at Fei Nantong with a smile, "Tongtong, it seems that your brother relationship is really good!"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong coughed slightly, "Where is it?"


    "Really? It looks good to me." Tang Wan smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nantong pushed her body down, then stared into her eyes and said: "But our relationship...will be better!"


    When the words fell, she moved towards Tang Wan''s cheek.


    ...


    With Fei Nanping, the male protagonist, the villa next door was naturally taken down easily.


    After buying the villa, Fei Nanping invited a well-known designer over to help them design a new house.


    After Tang Wan and Fei Nantong talked about their ideas, the decoration was left to the designer.


    After that, the two went on a honeymoon trip together.


    In the third month after returning from her honeymoon, Tang Wan was found to be pregnant.


    At this time, the Fei family suddenly fell into ecstasy and chaos.


    After Fei Nanping learned of this incident, the two were forcibly called back to Fei''s family.


    "Nantong, come back to live, there is a babysitter at home, and Mrs. Zhang and others have experience in taking care of pregnant women, so we can rest assured that living at home," Fei Nanping said.


    Fei Nantong could ignore himself, but he would never mind Tang Wan''s body, so he immediately agreed, "I know, we will go back tomorrow."


    Then I booked a ticket and hurried back to Fei''s house nervously.


    ...


    After arriving at Fei''s family, Tang Wan''s status has directly become the empress dowager level.

 Chapter 1872： Chubby boyfriend 49

    And this child seemed to be extraordinarily well-behaved. Tang Wan was six months pregnant, but she didn''t vomit much.


    Fortunately, she had many childbirth experiences and knew that she could not eat too much during pregnancy to make the baby grow too big, so even if she had a very good appetite, Tang Wan still restrained her appetite and continued after the baby stabilized. work out.


    However, what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that she didn''t have morning sickness, but Fei Nantong...was falsely pregnant because of psychological factors and started to vomit.


    Seeing Fei Nantong, a big man holding the toilet vomiting, Tang Wan was dumbfounded, but also very distressed.


    After consulting a psychologist, the psychologist said: This situation will continue until the end of her delivery.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but looked at Fei Nantong with sympathy and distress.


    Fe Nanping is more complicated in his heart.


    It turned out that Tang Wan was already so important in his younger brother''s mind?


    Even when she was pregnant, she also showed signs of false pregnancy, wishing to suffer this crime for Tang Wan.


    But does this mean that now in my younger brother''s heart... Tang Wan is already the first and most important person?


    Thinking of this, Fei Nanping felt even more resentful.


    ...


    And seeing Tang Wan''s delivery period approaching, Fei Nantong''s heart became even more nervous.


    I heard that a woman giving birth is comparable to a trip to Guimenguan. Wanwan will give birth soon, but there shouldn''t be anything!


    And just under Fei Nantong''s nervousness, Tang Wan''s stomach was finally activated in a gloomy evening.


    Fortunately, Fei''s family sent her to the hospital early to wait for the delivery period, so it saved the trouble of traveling back and forth.


    When Tang Wan told Fei Nantong that she was about to give birth, Fei Nantong subconsciously reached out and dropped her hand on her flat stomach, and said in a panic, "Wan Wan, don''t be afraid! I''ll call the doctor over!"


    Then he pulled the bell very nervously, and then stepped forward and squeezed Tang Wan''s hand.


    Seeing cold sweat on his nervous forehead, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile and comforted: "Tongtong, I''m fine, don''t be nervous."


    "I''m not nervous, I''m not nervous at all!" Fei Nantong said dubiously.


    At this moment, the obstetrician and gynecologist brought two nurses over, checked Tang Wan''s physical condition, and said, "I have already opened three fingers. Send to the delivery room!"


    Later, someone wanted to push Tang Wan to the delivery room.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nantong said immediately: "I want to go too! Don''t be afraid, Wanwan, I''ll be with you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "No, Tongtong, it would be ugly to have a baby, I don''t want you to see my ugly side! Then you obediently wait for me here, okay?"


    Fei Nantong heard this, so he clenched his fists and nodded, "Okay! I''m waiting for you!"


    Then she watched Tang Wan be pushed into the delivery room.


    ...


    After Tang Wan was pushed in, Fei Nantong waited anxiously at the entrance of the delivery room.


    However, after he had been around for an hour, he did not see the door of the delivery room open.


    At this moment, a nurse just came out.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nantong immediately stepped forward, "Nurse, how is my wife? Why hasn''t she been born yet? Did she have a dystocia? If you encounter any problems, do you have to let the adults know? I only want my wife to take good care of her. !"


    The nurse was dumbfounded by what he said, "Mr. Fei, you don''t need to be nervous. It is normal to have a baby all night, and your wife is fine!"


    Fei Nantong felt relieved.


    At this moment, outside the hospital, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky.


    The scene in front of Fei Nantong also changed at this time...

 Chapter 1873： Chubby boyfriend 50

    Looking at the surrounding snow-white walls and feeling the pain from his abdomen, Fei Nantong''s eyes widened suddenly.


    ! ! !


    what happened?


    Is he in... the delivery room?


    In other words, he and Wan Wan...changed their bodies again?


    Ahhhhh!


    What''s going on.


    When Fei Nantong was shocked, his stomach felt like punching and kicking again.


    "Ah!" Fei Nantong couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    Upon seeing this, the doctor who delivered the baby immediately said: "Mrs. Fei, save your energy! Now you have six fingers..."


    "It is estimated that we will be able to draw in an hour!" The other doctor said with a smile.


    Then he said to Fei Nantong: "Mrs. Fei, you are so happy! We thought the Fei family would definitely ask the gender of our fetus in advance! Your husband is the first rich man we have ever seen who doesn¡¯t care about the gender of the fetus. people!"


    If it is not true love, it is impossible to look like this.


    After all, rich people care about this issue.


    ...


    Fei Nantong didn''t expect that he was already in pain so much that he was about to faint, and these doctors and nurses were still in the mood to joke and chat with her.


    He is really about to faint in pain now.


    At this time, Tang Wan also looked dazed when she found herself in the corridor of the hospital.


    After a while, she suddenly realized what was going on, and then hurried to knock on the door of the delivery room.


    "Tongtong, I''m here! Don''t be afraid!" Tang Wan quickly shouted.


    It is said that men and women have different ability to withstand pain. The pain felt when a woman gives birth to a child is likely to cause shock to a man.


    Tong Tong must be very painful now!


    She must go to accompany him.


    ...


    The nurse heard the knock on the door, and said helplessly to Fei Nantong: "Your husband is really true. Didn''t you say that you should let him wait outside? Do you want him to come in?"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong immediately replied: "Yes! Yes!"


    Without Wanwan by his side, he was really going to faint in pain!


    Seeing "Tang Wan" also wanted Fei Nantong to come in, the nurse had to walk towards the door of the delivery room.


    No matter what, anyway, the Fei family has given enough money, and they can only satisfy what they want.


    Just come in, if it affects their relationship between husband and wife in the future, don''t blame them.


    After all, many men feel nauseated to the point of vomiting after seeing the scene of their wife giving birth, and after giving birth, they can''t take the slightest interest in the wife''s body.


    ...


    Tang Wan was quickly released.


    As soon as she came in, she quickly rushed to Fei Nantong''s side and squeezed his hand, "Don''t be afraid! I''m here, listen to me, adjust your breathing, don''t panic... come, follow me and take a deep breath."


    As soon as Tang Wan came in, Fei Nantong''s heart settled down.


    After that, he followed Tang Wan''s words and began to take a deep breath or something.


    It didn''t take long before Fei Nantong''s breathing became even.


    Upon seeing this, the doctors and nurses present admired Tang Wan even more.


    A big man still knows how to comfort pregnant women, just look at what this homework does!


    It¡¯s not true love, how could it be possible to do this step!


    ...


    At this moment, a nurse suddenly said: "I''ve opened nine fingers!"


    The doctors and nurses all acted immediately.


    Half an hour later, Fei Nantong heard the baby''s cry in the pain that numbed him.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, then watched Tang Wan close his eyes, and fainted exhaustedly.

 Chapter 1874： Chubby boyfriend 51

    Tang Wan also let out a long breath at this time.


    Fortunately, it''s okay!


    But this time it was really unexpected that they actually changed it during childbirth!


    Tong Tong in these two worlds is really miserable!


    He gave birth to a baby every time!


    ...


    After the doctor took the child for cleaning, Tang Wan walked to Fei Nantong''s bed, holding his hand to accompany him.


    Not long after, Fei Nanping also rushed over.


    "Did you give birth?" Fei Nanping entered the ward and asked Tang Wan.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "It''s born, Tong...It''s so painful!"


    Fei Nanping immediately said, "How can it hurt to have a baby? If you have a C-section, you can suffer less, but Tang Wan refused."


    Tang Wan said in her heart.


    Although the pain was avoided during the caesarean section, the recovery was not as fast as the normal delivery, and there were scars on the stomach.


    Of course she didn''t want a scar on her stomach.


    However, if Fei Nanping knew that this time his most beloved brother was the baby born for her, would he be heartbroken?


    ...


    "Right, where''s the child?" Fei Nanping asked at this time.


    "Oh, I was taken by the nurse to take a bath."


    When the words fell, a nurse smiled and hugged the little guy over.


    Fei Nanping immediately looked over curiously.


    After seeing the ugly little guy who was flushed all over, Fei Nanping''s face showed a shocked look, "Why is it so ugly?"


    Is it the younger brother''s own baby?


    He didn''t inherit his brother''s excellent genes at all, it looks like!


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    "Children are just born like this!" Tang Wan said with a black face and speechlessly.


    Seeing that his brother seemed to be angry, Fei Nanping immediately changed his words: "It turns out to be like this. If you look closely, this nose still looks like you!"


    Then he quickly turned the subject away and asked the nurse: "A boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a baby boy." The nurse smiled.


    Hearing this, Fei Nanping immediately said, "Boy, you will be very similar to your brother!"


    I was thinking: When he grows up, he might look a lot like Nantong when he was a child. He didn¡¯t take good care of Nantong when he was a child, so that they had been separated from each other for so many years. But for his brother¡¯s son, he It will never be taken lightly again!


    At that time, maybe I can re-experience the feeling of being worshipped by my younger brother from this little guy.


    Thinking of this, Fei Nanping''s eyes lit up when he saw the little guy. He didn''t know, but he thought he was the father of this baby!


    ...


    And Tang Wan said to the nurse at this moment: "Hold me over and take a look!"


    "Okay Mr. Fei!" The nurse immediately saw the baby and handed it to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan took her son skillfully, and after taking a look, she placed him beside Fei Nantong''s bed, and then said to Fei Nanping: "Brother, please take a photo for us!"


    After all, put the hands of the family together.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Nanping took out his mobile phone with envy and hatred, and then took the first family portrait of them.


    After the filming was finished, I couldn''t help but sigh and thought: My brother is really married!


    It seems that it is time for him to find someone.


    ...


    When Fei Nantong woke up, he felt his hand being held tightly.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Tang Wan lying on the side of the bed asleep.


    At this time, in his mind, the memory finally gradually returned.


    In the next moment, his entire complexion turned bad.


    by!


    He seems to have given birth!


    Almost fainted by pain?

 Chapter 1875： Chubby boyfriend 52

    But soon, Fei Nantong''s ugly expression gradually calmed down, and then a hint of rejoicing appeared, and her fingers could not help but clenched Tang Wan''s hand slightly.


    Fortunately, he changed it!


    Otherwise, how would he know how much pain Wan Wan has to endure in order to give him a child?


    In the future, he must treat her better and better!


    In this way, she can live up to the sin she has suffered for him.


    ...


    But Fei Nantong used a little force, and Tang Wan woke up in shock.


    Seeing Fei Nantong was awake, Tang Wan quickly said, "Tongtong, how are you doing? Is there any physical discomfort?"


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong shook his head quickly, "I''m fine, but I was a little painful when I was born, but I''m fine now."


    "That''s good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he squeezed Fei Nantong''s hand and said with a touched expression: "Tongtong, this time I really worked hard for you!"


    It was originally the crime she should have suffered, but he suffered it all.


    Seeing the movement and distress on Tang Wan''s face, Fei Nantong only felt that the pain during childbirth was ten times stronger.


    "I''m fine, I am very happy to be able to bear this for you." Fei Nantong said softly.


    If it wasn''t his own experience, how would he know how hard it is to be a woman?


    ...


    "By the way, our child, take a look, you look very much like you!" Tang Wan picked up the baby beside the bed at this moment.


    Fei Nantong realized that there was a little guy on the bed.


    But when he saw the little guy''s appearance, his whole person was not good, "How can it be so ugly? Did the nurse hold the wrong child?" Fei Nantong looked unacceptable.


    Wan Wan is so beautiful that it is impossible to give birth to such an ugly child!


    And, where does this child look like him?


    After being disgusted by Fei Nanping and Fei Nantong''s brothers one after another, the little guy seemed to be unhappy anymore. As soon as Fei Nantong''s words fell, he burst into tears.


    Who is ugly? I just didn''t open it long!


    ...


    Tang Wan was also very speechless about Fei Nantong''s words.


    But taking care of the "birth husband" mood, Tang Wan didn''t roll her eyes or anything, but resignedly said softly: "Tong Tong, children are just like this when they are born. Just wait a few days."


    "Okay." Fei Nantong nodded, but he was still disappointed.


    He always thought that their children would combine all the advantages of him and Wanwan when they were born.


    As a result, he was born after so many hardships, is it such a thing?


    However, this little voice is quite capable of howling.


    ...


    Seeing that the little guy was crying, Tang Wan quickly said to Fei Nantong, "Tongtong, he should be hungry..."


    "Hungry? Where''s the nurse? Let the nurse make him some milk powder!" Fei Nantong said immediately.


    I heard that some pregnant women suffer from postpartum depression because of their husband¡¯s neglect and the difficulty of bringing a baby, so he deliberately looked for a lot of books before to see, he knew exactly what to eat when a child was hungry.


    When Tang Wan heard it, she coughed slightly, and then glanced at Fei Nantong''s chest.


    "Cough, powdered milk or something, you can feed it yourself before you deliver it?" Tang Wan said.


    It took a long time for Fei Nantong to realize what Tang Wan meant.


    For a moment, his expression froze on his face.


    Let him feed himself? !


    What an international joke!


    ...


    Seeing Fei Nantong''s face collapsed, Tang Wan immediately said, "Ahem, I''ll ask the nurse for a bag. You hug the baby and coax first."

 Chapter 1876： Chubby boyfriend 53

    Then he hurriedly left the ward to ask the nurse for the equipment needed for milk collection.


    Fei Nantong looked at the crying child, and hugged him with a very difficult expression.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the little baby had just been held in his arms, and he consciously fumbled for his clothes.


    Fei Nantong:! ! !


    Rely on!


    Billowing!


    I don''t have a son like you!


    ...


    When Tang Wan came over, Fei Nantong was already looking forward to throwing out the "Magic Boy" in his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurried forward, then gave Fei Nantong what she was holding and explained to him how to use it.


    Fei Nantong''s face changed from pale to red in an instant.


    But it would be bad if he didn''t do it.


    Tang Wan saw this, desperately holding back her smile, and then holding the baby to Fei Nantong said: "Tongtong, if you are embarrassed, I''ll hold the baby and go out, hurry up!"


    Then he took the baby out of the ward.


    Fei Nantong was holding the bag in his hand, showing a crying expression.


    After a long while, I gritted my teeth and thought: Forget it, I''m not for the bastard, I''m all for Wanwan!


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan came back.


    Seeing Fei Nantong sitting on the hospital bed with an expression of hopelessness, Tang Wan coughed slightly, "Tongtong, all right?"


    "Yeah." Fei Nantong didn''t look angry.


    Tang Wan curled her lips slightly, then stuffed the baby bottle in her arms, and stepped forward to kiss Fei Nantong on the forehead, "Tongtong, thank you for your hard work! These were originally my business."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong immediately recovered and shook his head towards Tang Wan, "It''s okay, it''s my honor to be able to bear this for you."


    "Tong Tong, you are so kind!" Tang Wan looked at him tenderly.


    Fei Nantong was a little embarrassed by her.


    To say yes, she is really kind.


    ...


    But until Fei Nantong was discharged from the hospital, neither of them changed.


    Fei Nantong also had to take the place of Tang Wan in confinement at home, and was bored in bed all day long.


    And during this period, he experienced the worst things after each baby mother gave birth.


    Fortunately, if you have experienced more, you will become proficient.


    After a month has passed, the city finally ushered in another thunderstorm.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said to Fei Nantong, "Tongtong, we should be able to exchange it back today."


    Hearing this, Fei Nantong couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    He didn''t want to change it because it was troublesome to bring the child. In fact, these days, the child is always being brought together, and he is going to be moldy in bed.


    The main reason why he desperately wanted to change back was that Wan Wan would use his tall body to sleep with him and the child under his arm every night.


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò!


    He is a big man, his wife is sleeping with his arms around!


    That feeling really made him very depressed.


    Because this should have been what he did.


    ...


    After a burst of lightning and thunder, the bodies of the two of them changed back.


    After a brief period of confusion, the two looked at each other and then both smiled softly.


    After that, Fei Nantong stretched out his arm, and then put Tang Wan and the little guy in his arms.


    I thought proudly: This is the action that husband and father should do!


    I should be allowed to protect your mother and child!


    Tang Wan smiled and leaned on Fei Nantong. This was probably the easiest baby she had given birth to since she entered so many mission worlds!

 Chapter 1877： Fluff control master 1

    Decades later, Fei Nantong passed away, and Tang Wan broke away from the mission world.


    With a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth, Tang Wan immediately asked Little Cutie to send her to the next mission world.


    But what makes her look dumbfounded is that after she was born, she turned out to be... a dog?


    "Wang Wang?" Tang Wan let out two confused dog barks.


    "Little cute, what''s going on?" Tang Wan''s ears drooped down, her eyes widened round.


    Little cutie hurriedly said to her at this moment: "Don''t panic the host, upload the plot to you!"


    In the next moment, Tang Wan also had more plots of the world in her mind.


    After she figured out what was going on in the plot, she suddenly got up in the cage a little anxiously.


    Because the Tongtong of this world is about to encounter danger, being blinded by the gangster!


    "Wow!" Let me go out!


    ...


    According to the original plot, the original owner of the cannon fodder in this world is a Labrador.


    After the dog was adopted, he was named Wanwan.


    But the person who bought the original owner was very unfriendly to her, and only a few days after it was fresh, he began to abuse the dog.


    On a rainy day, the dog was abandoned in the forest.


    And the villain Song Hantong, who decided to seek death because of blindness, happened to arrive in this forest and met this dog.


    The sad cry of the dog caused Song Hantong to move his compassionate heart. The ants were still alive, but he just lost his eyes. Why should he seek his own shortsight?


    So Song Hantong went back holding the dying dog.


    Because the dog is a Labrador, the Song family hired a special dog trainer to train it as a guide dog.


    And this dog has since become Song Hantong''s eyes, and Song Hantong''s life is no longer so lonely.


    But this dog, in order to protect Song Hantong, offended Song Jiaren, the heroine of this world, who was Song Hantong''s cousin.


    Jiaren Song was bitten off by Labrador at the banquet, losing her face.


    In order to retaliate against it, Song Jiaren asked Labrador to be anesthetized with an anesthesia gun, and then taken to a remote and abandoned factory, peeled alive, and burned to death.


    Song Hantong woke up and disappeared from the dog that was with him day and night, desperately looking for the dog.


    After learning that his dog was actually killed by Song Jiaren, Song Hantong began to design Song Jiaren and vowed to avenge his pet dog.


    But all of his methods were blocked by the male protagonist who was the leader of the road.


    In the end, he himself was designed to be pushed down the moat and drowned because he couldn''t see.


    ...


    There was a fire in her chest, and Tang Wan desperately used her teeth to bite the wire in front of her.


    At this moment, she found that the lock of the dog cage in front of her was not locked, but hung on it.


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up immediately, and then taking advantage of the shopkeeper''s skill in introducing British short cats to the guests, she quickly removed the lock with her paw.


    After pushing away the cage, Tang Wan rushed out silently from under the table, and after leaving the door of the pet shop, she ran towards the nearby shopping mall desperately.


    Because in the original plot, the villain Song Hantong was hijacked by gangsters at the gold shop near the mall.


    "Little cute, how is the situation now?" Tang Wan asked while running like a whirlwind.


    Upon hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, the villain has been held hostage."


    "Send me the specific directions, and give me the site map!" Tang Wan said calmly.

 Chapter 1878： Fluff control master 2

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie quickly drew out the topographical map on the first floor of the mall, including the number of people standing around.


    After taking a look, Tang Wan immediately turned on the walking skill, swish across the road, and rushed to the opposite side before a car crossed the road.


    The car driver couldn''t help but blink.


    Thinking in doubt: Huh? Why did I seem to see something rushing past?


    But I should be dazzled!


    ...


    Seven or eight seconds later, Tang Wan arrived at the gate of Jindian.


    Because of the coercion case, only the employees of the Jindian, the babysitter who went out with Song Hantong and the security of the mall were at the scene, but many people gathered at the door to discuss the case inside.


    Tang Wan went around under the calves of many people, and then looked at the eight or nine-year-old boy who was strangled with a knife by the masked bandit.


    The gangster was already very emotional at this time, because of his height, his knife had cut a blood mark on Song Hantong''s cheek.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s eyes were cold.


    The next moment, barring his teeth, his body arched up, like a little leopard preying, he walked gently behind the glass counter and found a blind spot.


    In fact, because this body is still a little milky dog, after using the walking skills, the body is a bit overloaded, and her bones are falling apart due to pain all over her body.


    ...


    "Give me all! Get me a car, one million in cash! Right now! Otherwise, I will kill him!" The gangster said loudly at this time.


    Hearing this, the Song family¡¯s nanny immediately said loudly: "No! Please let go of the young master! He is the young master of the Song family group!"


    As soon as these words came out, the gangster grinned and became even more rampant, "Oh! It turned out to be a big fish, so you have to treat it well! Now I want five million! You tell Mr. Song immediately, within ten minutes, give me preparations. Five million in cash, one minute later, I will blind him!"


    "No!" the nanny said nervously.


    However, Tang Wan knew very well that the babysitter had deliberately revealed Song Hantong''s identity.


    The second room of the Song family knew in advance the gangster''s plan to rob the gold shop, so he calculated it and asked the nanny to take Song Hantong to the mall to buy things and let him be hijacked.


    No matter how you investigate afterwards, it will feel like an accident.


    ...


    And Tang Wan crawled forward along the smooth floor when the tip of the knife in the hand of the gangster pointed to the nanny and security guard opposite.


    The police will be there soon, and they can save Tongtong just by looking for a good time.


    At this moment, Song Hantong said it was impossible not to panic.


    But he had long been used to calmly coping with all kinds of changes, so he was not scared to cry or cry at this time.


    At this moment, when he was dragging his neck by the gangster and was having difficulty breathing, he lowered his head and saw a small black **** dog bowing his body, looking fiercely looking at him, as if staring in front of him. Gangster.


    For a while, Song Hantong''s attention could not help being divided by the little milk dog, and the panic in his heart was inexplicably missing.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking: This puppy, wouldn''t he want to bite this gangster?


    If this is the case, maybe I can seize the opportunity to escape?


    ...


    Just when Song Hantong was thinking this way, Tang Wan suddenly raised her head and glanced at him, then continued to arch her body, ready to attack at any time.


    At this time, the babysitter called in a panic, and then said to the gangster: "I have already called the husband! The husband said, as long as you let the young master go, you will be granted any conditions!"

 Chapter 1879： Fluff control master 3

    But as soon as the babysitter''s words came to pass, a policeman arrived at the gate of the mall.


    As soon as they came over, guns were aimed at the gangsters.


    "Don''t move!"


    Upon seeing this, the gangster immediately became vicious, "You dare to call the police! Don''t you want his life? Do you think I dare not kill him? Now I will gouge out one of his eyes and show you!"


    When the words fell, the tip of the knife slammed away, and he was about to pierce Song Hantong''s eyeballs.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly let out a dog barking "Wang", and then rushed towards the gangster''s calf, gritting her teeth severely.


    Although she was only a few months old, her teeth were already very sharp, so Tang Wan''s teeth quickly bit the meat on the thug''s leg.


    "Ah! How could it be enough! Dead!" The gangster was bitten by the dog suddenly, and his whole body trembled with fright. The next moment he shook his foot quickly, trying to throw Tang Wan away.


    But Tang Wan bit too tightly, and the gangster''s flick made her leg torn even more painful!


    So, his eyes were gloomy and he drew the knife that was about to stab Song Hantong towards Tang Wan.


    Song Hantong had been staring at Tang Wan, so the moment it pounced, he seized the opportunity to bite the gangster''s arm.


    The gangster suffered from pain, and subconsciously released the arm that trapped Song Hantong.


    Song Hantong also took the opportunity to lower her body at this moment, escaped from control, and ran towards the police.


    At this time, the gangster had already cut Tang Wan''s stomach with a knife.


    Tang Wan let out a scream in pain, quickly let go of her mouth, and reluctantly fell to the cold floor.


    by!


    I''m too hard!


    ...


    Seeing Song Hantong run away, the gangster also changed his expression, and then he hurried towards Song Hantong.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan bit his calf again and stumbled his footsteps.


    The police also reacted at this moment and fired a shot at the criminal.


    After the gangster was hit, his body stiffened.


    But before being subdued by the police, he endured all the pain and kicked Tang Wan''s small body with a vicious kick.


    Ma Da!


    Blame this little wild dog that didn''t know where it came out!


    Even if he is dead, he must be killed!


    ...


    "Wow!"


    Because of the serious injury, Tang Wan couldn''t dodge, and was kicked out in a miserable manner, and hit the stone pillar beside the gold store in the mall.


    After a "patter", Tang Wan''s body scratched a blood mark on the tiled stone pillar, and then planted on the ground.


    The sight in front of him also became confused because of this.


    I thought sadly in my heart: I just passed through, shouldn''t I be belching?


    However, Tongtong is fine.


    But just before Tang Wan fell into a coma, she saw Song Hantong''s body running towards her.


    Then, she was picked up by a cold little hand, "Don''t die! You must not die!"


    If it weren''t for this dog, he would be dead now!


    Although I don''t know where she came up, she saved his life!


    He will definitely not let him die!


    ...


    Seeing Song Hantong picking up a **** dog, the Song family''s nanny immediately said: "Master, throw it away, it''s dirty! Your clothes are all blood."


    Hearing this, Song Hantong shook his head and said, "No, I want to save her! Where is the nearby pet hospital? She will have an operation soon!"


    At this time, a policeman came over, "I know where there is a veterinarian nearby, come with me!"


    This dog...I don''t know where it came out, but it''s really amazing.


    If it weren''t for her, today they would not be able to guarantee that the Song family would be saved intact.

 Chapter 1880： Fluff control master 4

    Soon, Song Hantong was taken by a police car to a nearby pet hospital.


    And this pet hospital was naturally the one where Tang Wan ran out.


    Seeing the Labrador in Song Hantong''s hands, the veterinarian at the pet shop was taken aback, "Huh? Isn''t this the Labrador in our shop? How could it be injured?"


    "Is this the dog in your shop?" the policeman asked in surprise.


    Hearing this, the other party glanced at the cage where Tang Wan was staying before, nodded and said, "Yes, it looks like it sneaked out! Where did you find it? How could it be so badly injured? ."


    "This matter can''t be explained clearly for a while, so please quickly operate on her! She was stabbed and kicked again."


    Song Hantong stared at the vet, "You must cure her! She can''t die!"


    Upon seeing this, the vet looked at Song Hantong in surprise, and then said: "I will try my best, give it to me!"


    Then she went to the operating bed with Tang Wan''s small body.


    ...


    After a long time, the veterinarian opened the curtain and said: "I have been sutured up by her wounds, but her internal organs were kicked badly. I am not sure if I can survive."


    Song Hantong rushed directly to the operating bed at this moment.


    Seeing the little puppies wrapped in circles, Song Hantong couldn''t help but cautiously touched Tang Wan''s head, "You must survive! I don''t allow you to die!"


    As long as this dog survives, he will treat it very well in the future! Repay her well!


    When the veterinarian saw this, he said to the police: "What the **** is going on?"


    The puppy that had been locked up in the store was suddenly sent back bloody, and the child looked very nervous, which was too strange.


    Upon hearing this, the police immediately explained the previous case in the Jindian.


    "At a critical moment, this Labrador bit the gangster¡¯s leg and bought us time to save the child, but the gangster kicked her before being caught in order to avenge the dog. This is a very Spiritual hero dog!" The police said seriously.


    The veterinarian and the pet shop manager couldn''t help showing a dazed expression.


    The IQ of the Labrador is indeed relatively high among all kinds of dog breeds, but as the main dog breed for training guide dogs, Labrador rarely attacks humans actively, let alone this Rab Rado, has never been trained.


    Under such circumstances, how could this little milk dog, who is only a few months old, feel the hostility of the gangster and take the initiative to attack the gangster?


    Is this kid not its owner?


    ...


    At this time, several black luxury cars stopped in front of the pet shop.


    Not long after, a lady in a shawl and a middle-aged man with a loose hair in a suit and leather shoes walked in hastily.


    "Han Tong!"


    "Son, mom is here!"


    After the two came in, they saw Song Hantong standing there covered in blood.


    For a time, Mother Song almost didn''t faint, but Father Song held her body in time.


    "Didn''t it mean that Han Tong was not injured? Why is there blood all over him!" Father Song said in a deep voice at this time.


    When he got the news, he was attending an important banquet in a neighboring city, racing all the way, and finally came back at this time.


    ...


    The police on one side immediately stepped forward and explained: "Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, don''t worry, so that the son is safe and sound. The blood on his body belongs to the dog."

 Chapter 1881： Fluff control master 5

    Hearing this, Song father and Song mother felt relieved.


    Afterwards, the two went to Song Hantong''s side together.


    But Song Hantong didn''t even look at the two of them. He just stared at Tang Wan on the bed without blinking, for fear that she would suddenly lose her breath.


    Upon seeing this, Mother Song couldn''t help but tears in her eyes, "Son, mom is back!"


    Song Hantong listened, then raised his head and glanced at the two faintly, then retracted his gaze and continued to stare at Tang Wan.


    When Father Song saw this, he couldn''t help but frowned: "Can''t you just talk to your mother? Is there any politeness? Did you know that you heard the news that you were kidnapped, your mother..."


    But before Song''s father had finished speaking, he was stopped by Song''s mother, "Okay, don''t say it! It''s all my fault. If I stayed with him at home, nothing like this would happen!"


    "How can I blame you? It''s all the gangster''s fault!" Father Song hurriedly comforted his wife.


    And Song Hantong suddenly said to the two of them at this moment: "I want to take her home and find the best vet!"


    The conditions here are still too crude, and he can''t even see her electrocardiogram, so he is still worried.


    ...


    Hearing Song Hantong''s words, Song''s father could not help but frowned slightly.


    Isn''t it just a dog?


    Does he care if a dog is bigger than his biological mother?


    At this time, the police whispered Tang Wan''s heroic deeds again.


    After listening, Father Song couldn''t help being taken aback.


    The next moment, Chao Song Hantong said, "Dad will help you contact the best veterinarian immediately."


    No wonder he was so nervous that this dog was saved by it.


    And Song Mu became more guilty at this time.


    When her son was in danger, she and her husband were still drinking champagne at Yixiang Temple''s banquet, but the dog almost died to save him. No wonder Han Tong was so nervous about it.


    It was her mother who was too incompetent to do this.


    ...


    Soon, Song Hantong got into the Song family car with Tang Wan.


    Father Song originally wanted the bodyguard to send Tang Wan to the best pet hospital in the city, but Song Hantong refused, so he had to go there himself.


    Father Song had no choice but to take him and Tang Wan to the pet hospital in this city.


    After a new inspection, it was determined that Tang Wan would not die for the time being, Song Hantong was relieved.


    "Well, since she can''t die for a while, then go back to take a bath and change clothes quickly to see what you look like now, what is it like?" Father Song said at this time.


    Hearing this, Song Hantong just glanced at him blankly, and then said to the doctor: "Is there a bathing place here? I want to take a bath here."


    When Father Song heard this, his face suddenly became more ugly.


    At this moment, the nanny arrived with a bag of clothes, "Sir, madam! Don''t be angry, this is the new clothes bought for the young master today. If the young master refuses to go back, find a place here to take a shower and change into a new one. The clothes are the same."


    Father Song''s face looked a little better after hearing this.


    "Well, then take him to find a place to wash!" Father Song said with a calm face.


    Hearing Father Song''s words, the veterinarian next to him immediately nodded, and then asked the nurse to take Song Hantong to take a bath.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, Song Hantong came out with wet hair.


    As soon as he came out, he went straight to the room where Tang Wan was lying, and continued to stare at her seriously, for fear that she would suddenly lose her breath.


    When Father Song saw this, he was very angry.


    They rushed back all the way, but he couldn''t help but tell this dog, the baby was very nervous!

 Chapter 1882： Fluff control master 6

    Seeing that Song''s father was about to be angry again, Mother Song hurriedly took his arm, "Okay, husband, we usually care too little about our son. He is like this, so don''t be angry."


    Although she and Father Song are loving couples that everyone envy, but she has to admit that they are not good parents.


    Since Han Tong was born, she changed into a mild postpartum depression. For the sake of her health, her husband took her out to travel every other time, so Han Tong was basically brought up by a nanny.


    In addition, she was in a prosperous childbirth, and she suffered a lot during delivery. So after giving birth to Hantong, she didn''t have much maternal love for him, so she left him alone at home.


    When it was later discovered that the child was older and wanted to get close to him, it was too late.


    Now that something like this has happened again, I''m afraid Han Tong... will not forgive her.


    Thinking of this, Song Mother couldn''t help showing a trace of regret in her eyes.


    While Father Song looked at his wife''s sadness, he immediately hugged her in his arms and said distressedly: "I know, don''t be sad, you are like this, my heart will be broken by seeing you!"


    When Mother Song heard this, she leaned against Father Song''s arms and sobbed softly.


    Father Song couldn¡¯t see Mother Song¡¯s sadness and crying. Upon seeing this, he immediately whispered to Song Hantong, ¡°Hantong, what are you still staring at that dog? Didn¡¯t see your mother feel so uncomfortable for you? Don''t know if you come to comfort her?"


    Hearing this, Song Hantong didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids.


    Sad?


    comfort her?


    Ah!


    His son has always been nothing more than an eye-catching light bulb inserted between the two of them. They didn''t care about him before, but now he hopes that he will comfort her, a dodder-like mother, and give them a good face when he is most sad?


    Pooh!


    You only have the ability to love each other, don''t give birth to me if you have the ability!


    Since childhood, you have never been there on my birthday. You will only let the nanny open a video to meet you occasionally, and every time I need my parents to be around, you will always travel around the world and watch various exhibitions. ,fashion show!


    Now, still have the face to ask for a response to me?


    ...


    Seeing Song Hantong didn''t move, Song''s father couldn''t help but his face became more ugly.


    "Song Hantong, you can just ignore your mother and try? Believe it or not, I will immediately let someone throw this dog out of the hospital?" Father Song said angrily.


    Hearing this, Song Hantong suddenly raised his eyes to look at Father Song. The young boy''s dark and deep eyes were full of coldness and hatred.


    "If you throw her out of the hospital, then I will immediately jump from here! Anyway, without my son, no one will hinder you from passing through the world of the two!" Song Hantong said coldly.


    In my heart, there was an unprecedented desire to become stronger.


    Because if he can''t be strong, he can only use the most inferior to force death to protect the dog that saved him.


    But if he becomes very powerful... whoever dares to move her, he can kill anyone! No one is allowed to touch her!


    ...


    Mother Song was chilled by the hatred in Song Hantong''s eyes.


    The next moment, she trembled, and said to Father Song: "Husband, let''s go out! Stop talking! We were the one who was wrong."


    She shouldn''t have left him for ten years after he was born, and now he resents her for not wanting to care about her.

 Chapter 1883： Fluff control master 7

    Seeing his wife''s appearance with pear blossoms and rain, Song''s father immediately forgot about Song Hantong, and then left the ward with Song''s mother, and continued to gently comfort him, and his attitude towards Song Hantong was completely different.


    Obviously, in Father Song''s heart, Mother Song was the first. As for Song Hantong''s son, it seemed a little dispensable.


    In fact, when Song''s father was tortured by vomiting when Song''s mother was pregnant, he wanted to take Song''s mother to have the baby knocked out more than once.


    If Song Mother insisted on giving birth to Song Hantong, he was afraid it would be impossible for him to exist in this world.


    But the postpartum figure was seriously out of shape, and Mother Song also regretted not listening to Song''s father at the beginning. Having a baby really affected her figure too much.


    That''s why she suffered from depression.


    ...


    After Song''s father and Song''s mother left, Song Hantong breathed a sigh of relief and immediately locked the door behind him.


    Afterwards, he stood by the bed and reached out his hand to gently touch Tang Wan''s dog''s head, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    She has protected him once, this time, he will protect her.


    After a day and night, Tang Wan finally woke up again.


    When she woke up to find that she seemed to be in the hospital, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel happy, huh? Could it be that she died and was possessed by humans again?


    But soon Little Cutie reminded her: "Host, you are still a dog now."


    Tang Wan:...


    "Why am I still a dog? Shouldn''t I be kicked to death by the gangster? If I have always been a dog, wouldn''t I be able to hug Tongtong and hold myself high?" I can''t do anything shameful. cough!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie shook her head incomprehensibly, "Host, I don''t know about this, but since the main system is for you to come over to attack, it will not give you your body? After all, humans are again. It is impossible to fall in love with a dog."


    Tang Wan listened for a moment and nodded, "That''s what you said, but the problem is that this is not mentioned in the plot."


    ¡Ño¡Ñ)...Anyway, just take one step at a time." Little cutie said cautiously.


    "Now that''s the only thing left," Tang Wan said.


    At this moment, Song Hantong''s voice full of surprise rang in her ear: "Doggo, are you awake?"


    Tang Wan immediately tilted her head and looked at Song Hantong.


    Song Hantong looked only eight or nine years old, and he was not too tall compared to his peers, but he was actually eleven years old.


    Seeing him, Tang Wan immediately gave a weak "Wang" and responded to him.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s cry, Song Hantong''s eyes lit up, and then immediately reached out and gently stroked her dog''s head gently: "Don''t move, it won''t be good if you touch the wound!"


    "Wang!" Okay!


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong couldn''t help but like her more.


    Sure enough, this dog is just like the **** dog in the movie, very human!


    Later, Song Hantong called a doctor.


    After the veterinarian came over, he checked Tang Wan and said, "The situation is temporarily stable, but I still need to be hospitalized for observation. I will give it a nutrient solution first."


    "Okay, thank you doctor." Song Hantong said politely.


    Hearing this, the vet glanced at him sympathetically, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, you haven''t eaten for a long time? Now its condition has stabilized. You should eat something good first!"


    But he said in his heart: He is a child who has been in the pet hospital for so long, and he didn''t see his parents come back to see him, give him a meal or something, no wonder he was so cold towards his parents.


    Poor baby!

 Chapter 1884： Fluff control master 8

    Song Hantong felt a little hungry when he heard the vet''s words.


    So he said to the vet: "I see, thank you!"


    Then he picked up the phone and called the nanny and asked her to bring herself some food.


    At this time, the babysitter was secretly contacting the head of the Song family''s second room, and when he received Song Hantong''s call, the whole person couldn''t help but feel excited.


    But soon she calmed down and answered the phone.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Zhou, I''m hungry, please bring me some food." Song Hantong said.


    "Good master! Chicken soup is boiling in the pot, I''ll let the driver deliver it to you!" Zhou Sao said quickly.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Song Hantong gently touched Tang Wan''s dog''s head while squinting his eyes, recalling the scene at that time.


    Although everything seemed like an accident, he always felt that things were not that simple.


    Because it was a coincidence.


    But the Song family will definitely investigate this matter, and now he should first see what the Song family can find out.


    Tang Wan was gently touched by Song Hantong one by one, and she felt sleepy again quickly.


    After strenuously raising her head and rubbing Song Hantong''s palm with the tip of her nose, Tang Wan made a low whimper, then closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Song Hantong immediately became nervous when he saw this.


    Why did you fall asleep again?


    Couldn''t you wake up from this sleep?


    For a moment, he couldn''t help looking nervously at the electrocardiogram.


    Song Hantong breathed a sigh of relief after finding that there was nothing wrong with the ECG.


    It seems to be just asleep.


    That''s good!


    ...


    After half an hour, the driver delivered the meal.


    Song Hantong usually doesn''t like to drink chicken soup.


    But this time the hijacking incident gave him a great desire for power. So after seeing the chicken soup, instead of just drinking two mouthfuls as usual, he seriously drank the chicken soup and ate it. Finished all the meals in the thermos.


    He wants to grow taller! Never be bullied by anyone again!


    This time, he didn''t want to experience it a second time!


    ...


    After eating, Song Hantong severely burped.


    At the same time, his being hijacked also shocked the rest of the Song family.


    Therefore, the people in the other two rooms of the Song family came over to offer condolences hypocritically.


    As soon as he came over, he discovered that Song Hantong had never come back.


    In order to comfort the injured Song mother, Father Song took her to travel to the Maldives to relax.


    Therefore, when other people in the Song family came over, they found that apart from the nanny driver, no one was actually there.


    For a time, everyone had to go back with their own minds.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but sympathize with Song Hantong.


    I have all encountered such things, but my parents and my parents still have the intention to travel and relax.


    Gee!


    But this is also good.


    Dafang''s father-son relationship is not good, for them, it is the most beneficial.


    ...


    Ten days later, under the careful care of Song Hantong and the veterinarian, Tang Wan''s body finally recovered a lot.


    Fortunately, she is still a puppy and has strong healing ability, so the trauma has now recovered, and the bones and organs in her hands have also recovered a lot.


    With the permission of the veterinarian, Song Hantong went home holding Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan was also relieved.


    Can be regarded as being able to leave the hospital.


    She didn''t want to keep smelling the disinfectant in the hospital.

 Chapter 1885： Fluff control master 9

    After bringing Tang Wan home, Song Hantong immediately asked her to buy the best dog food from abroad, and asked Auntie Zhou to cook Tang Wan''s bones to make her bones grow as soon as possible.


    Tang Wan:...


    I really don''t want to eat dog food. Thank you!


    The bones don¡¯t want to chew. Thank you!


    However, the hospitality was hard to come by. When Song Hantong handed the delicious food to her mouth with a caring expression on her face, Tang Wan still had to open her mouth in a sense of dignity.


    Song Hantong frowned when he saw this, "Little cute, what''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious? Then what do you want to eat?"


    Tang Wan:...


    Little cute:...


    "Wang! I''m not called cute!" Tang Wan called to Song Hantong.


    But her reaction fell in Song Hantong''s eyes, but it turned out that she liked the name very much.


    So Song Hantong stretched out his hand and smiled to touch Tang Wan''s dog''s head, while constantly shouting: "It seems that you like this name very much. I will call you cute in the future, okay?"


    Seeing him look happy, Tang Wan had to make another moan in response.


    Forget it, because Tong Tong didn''t know that she was more than a dog, I could endure this name temporarily.


    ...


    At this moment, Zhou''s sister-in-law came over with a bowl of bones. Song Hantong immediately reached out and took it. Then he picked up a bone and handed it to Tang Wan''s mouth, "Little cute, come on, eat some bones!"


    Tang Wan''s nose moved.


    It smells good!


    The next moment, she opened her mouth and chewed on the bone that Song Hantong handed over.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong suddenly said in surprise: "So you like to eat bones! Then I will give you this every day, OK?"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    I am not that I didn''t stop talking nonsense!


    I just forgot to control the dog''s instinct for a while!


    Seeing Tang Wan looking up at herself, Song Hantong said imaginatively, "Why don''t you continue to eat? Do you want to eat for me? Really good! But I have something else to eat, this one is for Yours! Eat it!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but her mouth trembled when she heard it. You have a lot of drama.


    But then, he lowered his head and continued to chew on his bones.


    After all, her current body is still too weak. Only by eating more can she recover as soon as possible.


    When the little cutie saw this, she couldn''t help but cautiously said: "Host, don''t you really think of yourself as a dog?"


    Otherwise, how could this bone-gnawing action become more proficient?


    Tang Wan listened to a cold snort, "If you hadn''t transported me into this world, would I be like now? Dare to say that I am like a dog, huh..."


    "Host, I''m joking! Don''t be angry!" Little cutie immediately persuaded.


    Then he secretly took photos of Tang Wan''s bone chewing.


    This is also a rare memory!


    ...


    After Tang Wan gnawed a few bones, Song Hantong took a bottle to feed milk.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately resisted and shouted.


    Song Hantong thought she didn''t want to drink milk, so she forcibly confined her to her lap and stuffed the milk bottle into Tang Wan''s mouth, "Little cute, milk must be drink! Good, you can get better soon after drinking it!"


    Tang Wan struggled quickly, her dog''s head flickering from the left to the right, just refusing to drink.


    "Wow!" Tang Wan whispered while refusing.


    Seeing that she really didn''t want to drink milk, Song Hantong had to put down the milk bottle in her hand, then stretched out her hand to hold Tang Wan''s two front legs, and said to her: "Okay, well, just don''t want to drink it! Don''t move, It''s broken if you touch the wound."

 Chapter 1886： Fluff control master 10

    Tang Wan took a sigh of relief.


    Let her drink milk from a milk bottle, what''s a joke?


    ...


    After eating and drinking, Tang Wan became sleepy.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong immediately hugged her to the soft dog house, "Go in and sleep!"


    After Tang Wan whimpered lowly, she crawled into the dog house very consciously and lay down.


    It is said that it is a dog house, but it is actually a mini villa, which is more luxurious than a million mansions built by many people.


    This is also what Song Hantong spent all her pocket money, and before Tang Wan arrived at Song''s house, she customized a dog house in advance for her.


    It can be said that although Tang Wan is a dog, she is a proper winner of dog birth.


    Song Hantong reluctantly retracted his gaze after Tang Wan entered and lay in the dog house.


    I don''t know why, the more he looks at the little cutie, the more he likes her, and the more cute and smart he finds her.


    However, cutie is already very smart and cute.


    ...


    Seeing that Song Hantong had bought such a big mini villa for a dog, Zhou''s wife was envied and hated in her heart.


    These days, in the eyes of the rich, people are inferior to dogs!


    She has been taking care of Song Hantong for so many years, so why didn''t he mention buying her a suite?


    It turned out to be good now. He bought a dog villa worth more than seven million for a dog!


    Ah!


    It really is a prodigal!


    Deserve to be calculated by two bedrooms and three bedrooms!


    ...


    Song Hantong didn''t know that Zhou Sao was already from the second room of the Song family, but for Zhou Sao, he was already instinctively precautionary now.


    After all, when he was kidnapped that day, Zhou''s wife suddenly knocked his body out, causing him to be caught by the robbers.


    So he has no way to be the same as before, and feel relieved to Zhou''s wife.


    After Tang Wan fell asleep, Song Hantong went upstairs and took a book down, and then sat on the sofa, guarding Tang Wan while reading.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Sao immediately stepped forward and said, "Master, why don''t you go back and have a good rest? These days, you haven''t been sleeping much."


    Hearing this, Song Hantong said lightly: "I''m fine, remember to stew an old hen for little cute at noon."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou''s wife couldn¡¯t help but said with an unpleasant expression: "Master, I know that dog rescued you, but are you too kind to him? No matter what, he is also a beast, you Treat it like raising a child."


    However, as soon as Zhou''s words fell, Song Hantong looked at her with cold eyes, "She is not a beast, she is my family! You will say such things in the future, don''t blame me for not remembering my old feelings!"


    When Zhou''s sister saw this, she felt a sigh in her heart, and then hurriedly said: "I know the young master, I''ll go stew chicken for him!"


    Then he hurried to the kitchen.


    After waiting in the kitchen, he sipped at the trash can.


    "Bah! Think of a little beast as a family member, right?" Zhou Sao whispered.


    Then she opened the refrigerator very reluctantly, and began to deal with the old hens bought at the vegetable market in the morning.


    While cleaning up, he cursed in his heart: a dog is actually better than humans!


    This world is really unreasonable!


    ...


    One morning passed quickly.


    When Tang Wan woke up, she saw Song Hantong sitting on the chair by the doghouse, reading quietly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help standing up from the nest, and then walked to his calf and rubbed it.


    "Wang!" Tong Tong, I woke up!

 Chapter 1887： Fluff control master 11

    Seeing Tang Wan woke up, Song Hantong immediately put down the book in his hand, and then immediately bent over to hug Tang Wan on his lap, and stretched out his hand along her soft hair with a smile.


    Tang Wan was constantly wagging her tail unconsciously at this moment, and from time to time she stuck out the tip of her tongue and stroked Song Hantong''s other hand, or rubbed the tip of his nose against his cheek to show intimacy.


    After finishing this, Tang Wan realized that I am not a real dog!


    But the pair of upper Song Hantong''s faces full of happy smiles, she forgot everything.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether a dog is a dog or not. The important thing is that Tongtong is happy and likes to play with her.


    ...


    Song Hantong was indeed very happy at this time.


    Because he is so old, no one has ever liked him so much.


    Although Little Cutie is just a dog, she is not only the first to save him, but also the first to accompany him and bring him happiness.


    He really liked her rubbing against him like this, and looking at him with these dark and clear eyes as if she was smiling.


    This made him feel warm and let him know that in the future he will also be a companion.


    Although Xiao cutie is not alone.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that she will stay with him all the time, and she will not be like his parents who care about their lives and care. After he has just experienced such a major event as hijacking, she will not have the mind to travel.


    ...


    Holding Tang Wan''s half-large body in his arms, Song Hantong walked out of the dog house with a smile.


    But soon, the smile on Song Hantong''s face solidified on his face.


    Because Song father and Song mother are back at this time.


    In fact, Father Song didn''t really want to come back, but Mother Song went around outside and saw a few exhibitions. She still thought with a guilty conscience about her son who had just recovered his life from the brink of death, so she persuaded Father Song to heal She came back together.


    Father Song almost obeyed Mother Song''s words, so seeing that she wanted to go home, he quickly brought her back.


    ...


    As soon as he came in, he saw the huge dog house in the villa, and Father Song couldn''t help but his face sank.


    "You have never bought a gift for your mother when you grow up. You are very generous to this dog. If you buy a dog house for several million, you can buy it!" Father Song couldn''t help but feel angry when he saw the dog house. Come everywhere.


    Hearing this, Song Hantong hugged Tang Wan expressionlessly and replied: "Isn''t it enough for you to buy her gifts? I can''t afford tens of millions of jewelry."


    When these words came out, Father Song''s eyes suddenly opened up, "Do you still dare to talk back?"


    Mother Song hurriedly stopped Father Song, "Just yell at son when you come back. Can''t you calm down?"


    When his wife said it, Father Song closed his mouth.


    Song Hantong didn''t even look at Mother Song at this moment, and walked over to the dining table with Tang Wan in his arms.


    Seeing Song Hantong ignored Song''s mother and carried the dog to the table for dinner, Song''s father suddenly became angry again.


    But when he was about to talk about Song Hantong, he was caught by Song''s mother.


    Seeing the pleading in his wife''s eyes, Father Song had to endure his anger.


    But my heart is very dissatisfied.


    The woman he held on the tip of his heart was so ignored by his own son!


    This kid is too much beaten!


    ...


    Song Hantong doesn''t care what they think.


    Anyway, the Song family''s property is destined to have his share, even if it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. In the future, he will make money and raise a cutie.


    But now, let''s take advantage of the Song family''s convenience to quickly raise the cute body!


    Afterwards, Song Hantong tore off the old hen''s chicken leg and handed it to Tang Wan''s mouth.

 Chapter 1888： Fluff control master 12

    After Tang Wan''s black bean eyes quickly glanced at the father and mother of Song, she opened her mouth and began to tear the chicken thigh in front of her.


    who cares!


    The most important thing is to eat well now.


    Otherwise, she has been in poor health, which is also a drag for Tong Tong.


    Seeing Tang Wan eating very hard, Song Hantong couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    Sure enough, it was the right decision to ask Zhou Sao to stew her old hen!


    See how delicious she eats!


    ...


    And Father Song finally couldn''t stand it anymore, "No, I must educate him well today! What do you think he looks like? When we came back, he didn''t even ask whether he had eaten, he just hugged a dog. I went to the dinner table and fed it myself! Has the Song family''s etiquette been eaten into the dog''s belly by him?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help taking a sip of "Wang".


    I dare not eat the etiquette of the Song family!


    I''m afraid it will ruin my stomach after eating it!


    Mother Song said with a sad expression: "Husband, don''t be angry, maybe I shouldn''t come back. I don''t worry when I see my son is fine. Let''s go upstairs first."


    "But you haven''t eaten lunch yet." Father Song said immediately.


    "I''m not hungry, I want to go upstairs to rest." Mother Song had a weak expression.


    Upon seeing this, Father Song suddenly showed a distressed look on his face, and then quickly said: "Okay, let''s go to rest immediately!"


    With that, she took Mother Song''s hand and went upstairs.


    ...


    After both of them left, Song Hantong''s face showed a slight smile, and she was in the mood to make Tang Wan amused, "Little cute, come on, have a bit of chicken soup! It''s delicious!"


    When the sister-in-law on one side saw this, she only felt that Song Hantong was violent.


    Such a good chicken soup, the chicken soup she stewed so hard, just fed the dog!


    So angry mmp!


    Song Hantong didn''t care what other people thought, at this moment, in his mind, no one''s status was more important than Tang Wan in his arms.


    After Tang Wan was full, and shook his head at Song Hantong to indicate that he would not eat, Song Hantong got up from the chair with bright eyes, then held her upstairs and went to his room.


    After arriving in his room, Song Hantong put Tang Wan on his bed, and then said with some excitement: "Little cute, can you understand what I''m saying? You nod if you understand."


    She actually shook her head just now!


    The look in that action is almost the same as a human!


    ...


    But Tang Wan looked a little bit amused at Song Hantong''s excitement.


    But she was very cooperative with a "Wang" and then nodded.


    Song Hantong suddenly became even more excited.


    Ahhhhh!


    God Dog! This is definitely a **** dog!


    She really understands people!


    In order to confirm his judgment, Song Hantong said at this time: "If you don''t want to drink milk, you shook your head."


    Tang Wan then shook her head again.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong couldn''t help jumping up from the ground. When he landed, he clenched his right hand to cheer and cheered.


    "Yeah! Little cute, I knew you were not a simple dog!" Song Hantong rushed to Tang Wan''s side and hugged her tightly.


    When Tang Wan saw him jumping up excitedly, her expression was already blank.


    Because so many worlds have come down, Tong Tong rarely has such a childish side.


    And these days, he has always been cold and steady, so she also subconsciously thinks that he is a child who has become precocious because of his family.


    But he did not expect that he would show such a cheerful and lively side.

 Chapter 1889： Fluff control master 13

    Song Hantong shook Tang Wan''s body for a while before calming down again, and then looked at her with bright eyes, "Little cute, you must be an angel, right?"


    Tang Wan panted hard, feeling that these words seemed familiar.


    After a moment, I remembered.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)... Killing Matt Tongtong seems to have said such things?


    Is this Tongtong going to become a second-degree boy?


    Just when Tang Wan was thinking this way, she saw Song Hantong staring at her and said: "You must be an angel who went down specifically for me, otherwise, how could you save me so accidentally?"


    Tang Wan quickly shook her head when she saw this.


    But he didn''t know, seeing her movements, Song Hantong became more and more sure that she was not an ordinary dog.


    Afterwards, he raised his index finger to Tang Wan and asked, "What''s this? Tell me with a cry..."


    "Wang!" Tang Wan couldn''t bear to disappoint him.


    Then Song Hantong raised three fingers again.


    "Bow!"


    "What''s this?"


    "Bow bark bark bark!"


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong immediately hugged Tang Wan''s body, and then circled the room.


    "You''re so amazing, little cute! You really know the numbers! You can really understand what I''m saying! Are you perfect?" Song Hantong felt his chest full of unprecedented happiness at this time.


    At this moment, he is really happy!


    He didn''t care about his parents, but now he has another unique family!


    ...


    Tang Wan was dizzy when he turned her head.


    But Song Hantong''s joyful laugh made her reluctant to interrupt his movements.


    Let him enjoy the happiness at the moment.


    After a long while, Song Hantong himself was a little dizzy, and then he hugged Tang Wan and fell on the bed.


    But soon he sat up again, then hugged Tang Wan''s front legs and asked her to face him upright, "Don''t worry, whether you are a dog or not, I will definitely keep it secret for you!"


    "Oh!" Tang Wan grinned, her eyes narrowed, and then she swept across Song Hantong''s face affectionately, and she was a little speechless about his guess.


    Song Hantong suddenly giggled, and finally looked like a normal child of this age.


    Later, Song Hantong discovered the New World again, using various methods to test Tang Wan''s IQ over and over again.


    Realizing that her IQ is as high as an adult, Song Hantong¡¯s smile gradually reduced, and then stared at Tang Wan, "Little cute, don¡¯t you... are you actually a person? I remember there was an online The comic is about a person and his own dog swapping bodies, don¡¯t you...that¡¯s how it is?"


    Otherwise, how could she, a puppy without any training, not only recognize numbers and words?


    As for the dog spirit he just guessed?


    After the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, animals were not allowed to become refined, okay?


    Therefore, it is more reliable to swap bodies between people and dogs.


    ...


    Tang Wan was originally meant to tell him to know that she is not a normal dog. Upon seeing this, she nodded in excitement, "Woo!"


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong couldn''t help his heart beating.


    Did he guess right?


    Does that mean...they will have a chance to meet in reality in the future?


    Thinking about this, Song Hantong''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten, and then said to Tang Wan: "Then what''s your name?"


    Tang Wan listened and grinned at him, then stretched out her dog''s paw and typed her name on the keyboard.


    Song Hantong:! ! !

 Chapter 1890： Fluff control master 14

    Seeing the words "Tang Wan" typed on the screen, Song Hantong couldn''t help his eyes sinking slightly.


    "Your name is Tang Wan?" Song Hantong looked at her.


    Tang Wan nodded at this moment.


    "Then how did you become a dog?" Song Hantong asked.


    She has become a dog now, is her body occupied by the dog?


    If the dog couldn''t find anything to eat, would it starve her body to death?


    ...


    Tang Wan was typing on the keyboard at this moment and said: "I don''t know. I will be like this when I wake up. I don''t remember anything except the name."


    After all, she only has a dog''s body in this world, not a human body, so now she can only say that she doesn''t know anything.


    Seeing this, Song Hantong couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, don''t be afraid, you still have me."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded and made a yeah.


    Song Hantong couldn''t help but raised the corner of his mouth, and then said while hugging her, "I will take good care of you in the future!"


    "Ok!"


    Seeing her behaved and trusting and relying on herself, Song Hantong suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of responsibility.


    The next moment, he deleted the words Tang Wan had just typed, and then said seriously: "Then I will call you Wanwan from now on! Wanwan, thank you for saving me that day."


    Tang Wan smiled at him with her tongue out, with a cute and honest appearance, and Song Hantong''s heart was soft and warm when she looked at it.


    She is a person, so good!


    Of course, if it''s not a human, it doesn''t matter!


    Because he treats her well.


    ...


    At this moment, Song Hantong''s door was knocked.


    "Son, can Mom talk to you alone?" Mother Song''s soft voice came over at this moment.


    Song Hantong frowned slightly.


    The next moment, he put Tang Wan back on the bed, and then said: "Wan Wan, don''t move, I will open the door!"


    "Wang!" Go!


    After that, Song Hantong walked to the door, and then looked at the weak and beautiful woman in front of him with cold eyes, "What do you want to say?"


    Seeing Song Hantong''s very cold look, Song Mother showed a look of bewilderment.


    But soon she said to Song Hantong: "Son, I know that my mother has not fulfilled the responsibility of being a mother, but my mother promises you that I will change it in the future. From tomorrow, I will not go anywhere. How about staying with you at home?"


    My own flesh and blood, seeing her is such an indifferent attitude, how can she feel better in her heart?


    ...


    Hearing Song Mother¡¯s words, Song Hantong said directly: ¡°No, as long as you don¡¯t always look like I''ve wronged you, just let Dad come over and scold me. Also, if you stay with me at home, huh. ...I''m afraid that my dad will kill me directly! So, as long as you are the same as before, you can continue to live in your two-person world as long as you have never given birth to me.


    Song Hantong didn''t believe a word of Song''s mother.


    She didn''t know how many times she had said this.


    At the beginning, he still had expectations.


    But the more disappointments, there will be no hope anymore.


    What''s more, once she pays too much attention to herself, his jealous dad will look at him in various ways, blame him for stealing the attention of his beloved woman, and then deliberately find reasons to scold him. Showed the majesty of his father in front of him.


    But he didn''t know, he didn''t care about their carelessness at all!

 Chapter 1891： Fluff control master 15

    Hearing Song Hantong''s words, Song''s mother couldn''t help but waved, "Son, mother..."


    "If there is nothing wrong, please go back quickly, otherwise you will be called to find you again when your father finds out that you are gone!" Song Hantong said directly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    However, as soon as Mother Song''s words were spoken, Father Song''s voice came over, "Wife, where are you? Why don''t you sleep well?"


    When Mother Song saw this, she couldn''t help but show a confession.


    Then I had to say to Song Hantong quickly: "Then mom will pass by first!"


    Then he hurriedly left Song Hantong¡¯s room and said softly to Father Song: ¡°My husband, I¡¯m here, I just drank some water.¡±


    "Then why don''t you call me? I''ll pour you water." Father Song said softly.


    Song Hantong sneered when he saw it.


    These two people do not deserve to have children at all.


    It''s okay to only see each other, and you have to give birth to a child.


    But fortunately, he now has a swan!


    Whether he has parents or not is no longer important to him.


    ...


    After that, Song Hantong closed the door and walked towards the bed.


    After embracing Tang Wan''s hairy body, Song Hantong walked to the solo sofa, then put Tang Wan on her lap and sat down, reaching out and taking the notebook.


    "Wan Wan, fortunately I still have you!"


    "Wow!" Tang Wan rubbed the back of Song Hantong''s hand with the tip of her nose.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong''s lips twitched, and then asked Tang Wan, "By the way, what do you like to eat? Type it out on the computer and I will let the nanny do it for you."


    Hearing the words "nanny", Tang Wan had an idea, and then stretched out his dog''s paw and quickly typed the words "nanny bad" on the computer screen.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong couldn''t help but flicker, "Are you talking about Wife Zhou?"


    "Wang!" That''s right, it''s her!


    "How did you know she was bad?" Song Hantong asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes slightly, then typed in a snap, "I have a good nose, it smells!"


    Seeing this reason, Song Hantong was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Your dog''s nose can still smell good and bad people, so powerful?" Song Hantong teased.


    "Wow!" That''s right, it''s so powerful!


    Then he eagerly dropped his paw on Song Hantong''s arm, "Wow!" Wouldn''t you believe me?


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong miraculously understood her dog language, and quickly calmed her tumultuous body, "I believe you! Don''t get excited."


    Tang Wan calmed down, then tilted her head to kill, looking at him suspiciously, as if asking how you knew.


    Seeing her cute look with her head tilted and puzzled, Song Hantong''s eyes instantly brightened a few degrees.


    Oh my God!


    Even if my family Wanwan is a dog, she is also the cutest dog!


    This look with his head tilted and full of doubts is really cute!


    Ouch!


    camera! He must buy a camera and learn photography!


    Be sure to record the cuteness of Wan Wan!


    ...


    "Wang Wang?" Tang Wan was even more puzzled when he saw Song Hantong staring at herself.


    The cute little head was tilted back and forth at this moment, with a face full of puzzlement.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong immediately threw the computer on the coffee table, and then circled her hands around her small, soft and furry body.


    "Wan Wan, you are so cute! I''m too rare for you!" Song Hantong rubbed Tang Wan''s head desperately.


    How could there be such a cute dog!


    Super cute!

 Chapter 1892： Fluff control master 16

    Tang Wan didn''t know why Song Hantong suddenly thought she was so cute.


    But she likes him so happy and bursting.


    So he licked his cheek several times in cooperation.


    Song Hantong really smiled happily.


    ...


    Mother Song seemed to prove that she didn''t lie to Song Hantong, and then she didn''t do the same as before. She went home and lived for a few days and started flying around and traveling.


    He even tried cooking by himself.


    However, how could she be a woman who has not touched the sun for decades?


    It quickly made a mess of the kitchen.


    Upon seeing this, Father Song immediately held her finger that was accidentally scratched because of cutting vegetables, and said: "Wife, isn''t there a nanny at home? What do you do yourself? Seeing you like this, my heart It''s like getting a knife too!"


    Mother Song looked at him moved, her eyes full of tears, so pitiful.


    Tang Wan, who was squatting on the floor, heard the love story between Mary Su and Jack Su and couldn''t help but explode.


    Then he stood up from the ground speechlessly, and then jumped on Song Hantong''s lap.


    Song Hantong immediately put down the book in his hand, and smiled and stretched out his hand to hug Tang Wan, "What''s wrong? Is it too boring to stay at home? Will I take you out for a walk when I finish reading five pages of books?"


    Although her soul is a human, her body is a dog after all, and Labrador itself is also a kind of dog who likes to exercise. It would be bad if she was stuffed in the house for a long time.


    And the veterinarian also said that more exercise will also help her recover from the wound.


    ...


    Tang Wan curled her eyes when she heard Song Hantong''s words and nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong immediately glanced at the surrounding area alertly, and then whispered to Tang Wan, "Be careful, in case other people see you so human-like, it''s not good to suspect that you are a fine person."


    Tang Wan:...


    Boy, you have a big brain!


    But he nodded to Song Hantong, then walked to the corner of the sofa, climbed down and squinted for a nap.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong smiled gently, then picked up the book and quickly read it.


    Looking at another five pages, his plan for the morning is complete.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Song Hantong closed the book on economics in English.


    Then he put the book on the shelf beside the sofa and reached out to hug Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan shook her head when she saw this, then jumped off the sofa and walked back to the door step by step.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong couldn''t help but feel happy.


    I know to wait for him.


    Then he quickly followed Tang Wan and left the villa with her.


    Because it is a villa area, there are many large lawns nearby.


    There is a huge lawn in the Song''s garden.


    But thinking that the two people at home would just basking in the sun on the lawn, Song Hantong decisively chose to go to a large lawn next to the villa area.


    ...


    Because Song Hantong had been fed so well during this period, Tang Wan really had a lot of flesh on her body.


    As soon as she saw the lawn, she realized that she seemed to be unable to control her legs.


    I really want to run wild on the lawn and go crazy!


    After secretly looking back at Song Hantong, Tang Wan suddenly glared at her hind legs and swished towards the middle of the lawn.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong was shocked, "Wan Wan! Slow down!" What should I do if I lost it?


    Then he hurried to catch up.


    But after Tang Wan turned around on the grass, a turn, rushed towards Song Hantong.

 Chapter 1893： Fluff control master 17

    Song Hantong subconsciously stretched his arms towards her.


    The next moment, I saw Tang Wan leaping hard and jumping into his arms.


    Song Hantong immediately caught her body firmly.


    At this moment, a huge sense of joy could not help rising in my heart.


    After a while, Tang Wan jumped off Song Hantong again, and began to run wildly on the lawn again, looking crazy.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong couldn''t help but feel his heart, then touched his pocket and took out a handkerchief.


    After a while, he searched around, then picked up a pebble and wrapped it in a handkerchief.


    "Wanwan, let''s play a game!" Song Hantong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately ran back to him, then stuck out her tongue and nodded.


    After that, Song Hantong threw out the handkerchief wrapped in pebbles as a toy.


    Tang Wan rushed out at the moment the things were thrown out.


    It didn''t take long before he took the handkerchief back.


    Seeing this, Little Cutie felt Tucao in her heart and turned on the video mode, recording this scene in secret.


    It seems that even if a person becomes a dog, it is unavoidable to be affected by some instincts of the dog.


    See how happy the host is now!


    I am afraid that I am so happy that I have forgotten that I am still an individual.


    ...


    But after Tang Wan ran wild on the lawn for more than an hour, seeing Song Hantong was a little bit tired, and then ran to his side, barking twice, "Tongtong, let''s go back!"


    Although playing games is fun, it shouldn''t be too tired.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong hugged her and smiled: "Stop playing?"


    Tang Wan nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong couldn''t help but smiled, and then reached out and touched her back.


    Tang Wan suddenly narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    No wonder puppies and kittens like to be touched on their backs. They feel really comfortable to the touch.


    Afterwards, Song Hantong hugged Tang Wan and went back.


    When the two arrived home, they saw Father Song and Mother Song hugging each other on the lawn in the garden of the villa. The male and female protagonists in the standard TV series were sitting in a romantic and non-erotic posture.


    Song Hantong just looked at the two with a cold eye, then hugged Tang Wan into the house.


    ...


    Xu was too tired after playing for a while. After Tang Wan returned home, she became a little stunned.


    "Wow!" Tongtong, I went to bed first.


    After yelling to Song Hantong twice, Tang Wan walked towards her dog house.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong immediately walked over and picked her up again, "Go to my bedroom and sleep."


    Tang Wan:...


    However, the hospitality is difficult, since Tongtong doesn''t mind her shed hair or something, then go!


    So Song Hantong nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong picked up Tang Wan and walked towards the stairs.


    After Tang Wan fell asleep, he sat on the sofa and continued reading.


    Originally, he was not interested in reading economics and computer-related books, but now it is different. He has a string.


    If he can''t rely on himself and has been dependent on the material of the Song family, if the Song family wants to send Wanwan away in the future, he is really powerless.


    He cannot threaten the Song family with his life forever.


    So he must become strong as soon as possible.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up, Song Hantong was crackling typing in front of the computer, seeming to be writing code.


    "Wang?" Tang Wan jumped off the bed and walked to him.


    Song Hantong immediately put down the work in his hand, then hugged her small body, "Awake? Are you hungry?"


    With her, he doesn''t seem to have the original loneliness anymore.

 Chapter 1894： Fluff control master 18

    Hearing Song Hantong''s question, Tang Wan shook her head.


    How can she get hungry so easily!


    Then he turned his head and looked at the computer screen.


    Seeing Song Hantong was writing code, Tang Wan''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    The next moment, the paw tapped on the computer keyboard: "Tongtong, you can program?"


    And it seems that he is writing a program related to the website.


    Although this is not too difficult, but at his current age, it is quite good to be able to do this.


    Not to mention this program, he wrote very well.


    ...


    Song Hantong''s eyes deepened after Tang Wan''s words were typed.


    Tong Tong?


    It turns out that in her heart, she has always called him so secretly?


    Thinking about this, Song Hantong suddenly felt a little happy.


    This is the first time anyone has called him by such a familiar name!


    ...


    Seeing Song Hantong''s silence, Tang Wan couldn''t help turning her head to look at him.


    Song Hantong immediately returned to his senses, then nodded and said, "Well, I want to open a website that specializes in dog food, and I am writing a program. I didn''t expect you to understand this. Did you remember something?"


    It seems that Wan Wan should be a very knowledgeable person before she becomes a dog.


    And... he is probably older than him.


    Hearing Song Hantong''s words, Tang Wan realized that she seemed to reveal a little bit more.


    Fortunately, this does not affect anything.


    After that, Tang Wan immediately replied, "Vaguely remember this knowledge...but she didn''t remember anything."


    "Okay, but don''t care, you can''t remember if you don''t remember it," Song Hantong said.


    Moreover, after remembering the past, what if she doesn''t want to stay by her side?


    So don''t think of it for now.


    ...


    Because Song''s father and Song''s mother finally came back, the rest of the Song family found time to come over immediately the next day, praising that they had never visited Song Hantong.


    And the heroine Song Jiaren is among them.


    After arriving at the villa, Song Jiaren immediately said to her parents: "Mom and dad, I''ll go see Hantong! I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    "Yeah! Go!" Song Jiaren''s father smiled gently.


    Then Jiaren Song walked quickly upstairs.


    At this time, Father Song said with a displeased expression: "Sister Zhou, go call him down! Didn''t you see anyone coming from the house? I don''t know how to come over to say hello, the etiquette has been learned in the stomach of the dog!"


    The second son of the Song family immediately said, "Big brother, don''t be angry. Han Tong has encountered such a terrible thing, and now maybe he has a psychological shadow. There is nothing to blame for him not coming down."


    The second sister-in-law of the Song family also nodded at this moment and said, "Yes, yes, eldest brother and sister-in-law, have you ever taken Hantong to see a psychologist? If you encounter such a terrible child, you must see a psychologist. Otherwise, if any serious psychological shadow is left on him, it is very likely that it will affect his physical and mental health in the future!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mother Song''s expression was stunned, and then her cheeks were hot and ashamed: "We have forgotten this! Thank you brother and sister for your reminder!"


    In my heart I blamed myself: I even forgot such an important thing. No wonder my son has been reluctant to forgive me.


    ...


    Hearing what Song''s mother said, the second sister-in-law of the Song family immediately continued: "It''s okay. I also heard that the child has encountered such a thing. It is better to see a psychologist and do some psychological counseling. That''s right. My best friend¡¯s brother is a well-known psychiatrist. If you need it, I can help introduce it."

 Chapter 1895： Fluff control master 19

    Hearing the words of the second sister-in-law of the Song family, Mother Song''s eyes immediately brightened, "Really? Thank the second younger siblings, then!" She was worried that she could not find a good psychologist.


    Father Song also nodded his head with a gentle expression, "Well, then bother the second sibling!"


    "It''s all a family, what are you polite?" Song''s second sister-in-law smiled.


    And the second son of the Song family also smiled slightly at this moment: "Yes, such a big thing has happened, we should help a little bit, if it wasn''t for the older brother and sister-in-law when we came last time, we would have said Up."


    As soon as these words came out, Song Mother''s cheeks burned even worse.


    After her son was kidnapped, not only did she not accompany her to comfort his injured heart, she actually went to travel with her husband to relax, which...this seemed a bit too much.


    ...


    At this time, Song Jiaren pushed Song Hantong''s room door without knocking.


    However, Song Hantong has always had the habit of locking the door at home, so Jiaren Song did not open it.


    Upon seeing this, she couldn''t help but curled her lips, and then started knocking on the door, "Brother Hantong, I''m here to play with you! Open the door soon!"


    Hearing Jiaren Song''s voice, Song Hantong expressionlessly pretended not to hear it, and continued to read and kick the dog.


    Now he especially likes to hold Wan Wan on his lap and slap her hair.


    The soft fur on her body is really soft and comfortable to the touch, which makes people feel a sense of warmth unconsciously.


    ...


    Tang Wan blinked at this moment.


    Seeing that Song Hantong didn''t mean to open the door, he lay on his knees and continued to doze.


    Song Jiaren saw that she had knocked on the door for a long time without responding, her expression gloomy.


    What the **** is this Song Hantong doing?


    Why haven''t you opened the door after so long?


    Even if you fell asleep, you should be awakened by her knock on the door now, right?


    Or is it that he didn''t want to open the door to her on purpose?


    Thinking about this, Song Jiaren narrowed her eyes, and then ran towards the stairs.


    Then he stood by the handrail upstairs and shouted to Song father and mother Song downstairs: "Uncle Auntie, Brother Han Tong seems not to be in the room, and no one responded when I knocked on the door!"


    ...


    Hearing what Song Jiaren said, Song mother immediately stood up, "How come? Han Tong is in the room! He didn''t go out today!"


    Then, another worried expression said: "Could it be that something happened in the room?"


    Thinking about this, he quickly looked at Father Song.


    When Father Song saw this, he immediately said to Zhou''s wife: "Where is the spare key? Go open the door immediately!"


    Hearing this, Zhou''s wife looked embarrassed and said: "Sir, the spare key in the master''s room was taken away by him a long time ago, and we can''t get in now."


    When these words came out, Song''s expression suddenly turned ugly.


    The next moment, holding back his anger and said: "Then smash his door open for me!"


    This stinky kid is really turning back!


    ...


    When Father Song was angry, he saw Song Hantong appear holding a black puppy.


    Then, he ignored Song Jiaren, hugged Tang Wan and started going downstairs.


    Upon seeing this, Song Jia hurriedly greeted him: "Brother Hantong, why didn''t you open the door just now? I knocked on the door for a long time and my hands were red."


    Hearing this, Song Hantong said flatly: "Did you knock on the door? Sorry, I didn''t hear anyone knocking on the door."


    Then he looked okay and continued downstairs.

 Chapter 1896： Fluff control master 20

    When Song Hantong heard Song Hantong''s words, Song Jiaren couldn''t help but groaned the corners of her mouth, and then her expression collapsed, revealing an aggrieved expression, "Why didn''t you hear it? I knocked loudly!"


    "I said I didn''t hear it!" Song Hantong said directly at this time.


    Humph!


    He knocked the room so loudly that he wouldn''t be too lazy to open the door and go downstairs if it weren''t for the quarrel.


    Let''s take Wanwan to the lawn to play.


    ...


    When Father Song heard Song Hantong''s words, he immediately said: "How did you talk to your sister? Apologize to your sister immediately!"


    Song Hantong immediately said to Song Jiaren, "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Then he looked at Father Song, "Is it all right?"


    Father Song:...


    "Are you trying to **** me off?" Father Song said loudly at this time.


    Obviously I feel very shameless.


    When Song Hantong heard this, he was confused and said: "Didn''t you make me apologize? I have done what you said, so how come I want to **** you off?"


    Father Song:! ! !


    Do you dare to quibble!


    Unfilial son!


    ...


    At this time, Song Hantong held Tang Wan and continued downstairs.


    After arriving in the living room, they greeted the Song family second and the others one by one, and then said: "Wan Wan is a little bored, I will take her out for a stroll, second uncle, talk slowly."


    After that, he hugged Tang Wan and walked towards the door.


    When Father Song saw this, he immediately shouted: "You stop me! Did I allow you to go?"


    Hearing this, Song Hantong turned around with an innocent and confused expression, "Dad, what else do you have?"


    "You! Do you dare to ask me what is wrong? You unfilial son!" Father Song said angrily.


    "Why am I not filial?" Song Hantong asked.


    Father Song: "You, do you dare to ask?"


    "The teacher told us, if you don¡¯t understand, you should ask. I didn¡¯t go downstairs today. I didn¡¯t seem to have done anything to annoy you, right? Dad, when he saw me going downstairs, he would scold me and scold me. May I do What''s wrong?" Song Hantong said lightly.


    And Mother Song saw Father Song bursting into anger, so she hurriedly stepped forward to hold him, "Husband, you calm down, your son didn''t do anything, what are you scolding him for?"


    The second sister-in-law of the Song family also said at this time: "Yes, big brother, Han Tong is innocent! You can''t yell at your children."


    The second son of the Song family also said with a solemn expression in his heart: "Big brother, don''t forget that Han Tong has only experienced such a terrible thing as kidnapping! If you shout at him again, it will have a bad psychological effect on him!"


    Father Song:...


    Damn it¡¯s me who has a psychological shadow now, okay?


    I''m going to be mad at him!


    ...


    Song Hantong turned around and sneered at this moment, and then walked out of the house.


    A group of hypocritical guys.


    This is his family.


    However, fortunately, he now has a swan!


    Family or something? Go aside!


    As long as there is a string, his life is enough.


    ...


    After arriving on the lawn, Song Hantong took out the pre-prepared tennis ball from his pocket and threw it towards the other end of the lawn.


    Tang Wan immediately ran over with a hum, and then quickly returned with a tennis ball in his mouth.


    At this moment, Song Hantong was lying on the grass with his mobile phone and his eyes glowing, recording Tang Wan running with the ball in his mouth.


    I kept sighing in my heart: too cute! so cute! Look at the soft and cute look of her plump body when it runs, and look at the cheerful look of her ears being blown up when running in the wind.


    No matter how you look at it, your heart will become cute!

 Chapter 1897： Fluff control master 21

    However, after the two players played several times, Song Jiaren¡¯s voice came over.


    "Wow! Brother Hantong, are you training your dog? That''s amazing!" Song Jiaren ran over with a surprised look.


    Then he showed a longing look at Song Hantong, "Brother Hantong, can you tell me to have a try? I really want to play too!"


    Hearing this, Song Hantong directly threw the tennis ball out of his hand again, and said coldly to Song Jiaren: "No! This is my pet. If you want to play, ask your dad to buy you one!"


    Will Wanwan play for Song Jiaren?


    Pooh!


    Is she worthy?


    Don''t think he doesn''t know that Song Jiaren looks cute and cute, but she is actually very scheming!


    He wouldn''t let Wanwan be teased by such a scheming girl!


    And besides him, he would never ask anyone to play this game with Wanwan.


    Only he can ask Wan Wan to catch the ball!


    Because when other people play this game, they definitely treat Wanwan as a dog!


    But he knew that she was not!


    ...


    Song Hantong rejected her, and Song Jiaren''s expression was a bit unstretched.


    But soon, she showed a pitiful expression: "Brother Hantong, is it okay to play once? I promise to play once!"


    However, her usual tricks didn''t work at all in front of Song Hantong.


    Reaching out Tang Wan, who was running towards his arms, stretched out both hands. Song Hantong smiled and bent slightly when she ran over, and then steadily received Tang Wan who had jumped in his arms.


    "Wan Wan is awesome!" Song Hantong skillfully hugged Tang Wan in her favorite position, and then reached out and gently rubbed her head.


    ...


    But Song Jiaren couldn''t help crying when she saw that she had been ignored.


    "Brother Hantong, don''t you like Jiaren? Did Jiaren do something wrong? Otherwise, why don''t you want to play with Jiaren? I came here to play with Brother Hantong today!" Song Jiaren is very young Sometimes I understand that a woman¡¯s tears can sometimes become a weapon.


    And this trick, she has tried unsuccessfully.


    But her tears were destined to be worthless in front of Song Hantong.


    "Know that I don''t like you, so don''t get in front of me. The crying girl is the most annoying!" Song Hantong said coldly and rudely.


    Then he took Tang Wan and left the lawn.


    With Song Jiaren here, he can''t play games with Wanwan.


    ...


    Song Jiaren was shocked by Song Hantong''s words.


    by!


    What kind of attitude is Song Hantong?


    Even said she didn''t like her and said she was annoying?


    Wait, see how I go back to complain like your parents!


    Thinking of this, Song Jia returned to Song''s house in a hurry.


    But I didn''t know that Song Hantong didn''t care about his attitude towards his parents at all.


    So no matter how she complained, it was all in vain.


    ...


    And Tang Wan glanced at Song Jiaren''s expression through Song Hantong''s arm at this time.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help squinting her eyes slightly when she saw a clear and ruthless look on her face.


    I have such a scheming at a young age. No wonder I dare to skin the dog directly when I grow up!


    Ah!


    Song Hantong hugged Tang Wan and sat down on a couch under a ginkgo tree.


    After sitting down, he said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, Song Jia is not a good person. If she gives you something in the future, you must not eat it!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded silently.


    She is not a real dog, and of course she will not be abducted easily by food.

 Chapter 1898： Fluff control master 22

    As soon as Song Jiaren went back, her expression of grievance and tolerance appeared on her face.


    The second sister-in-law of the Song family knew her daughter best, and immediately asked, "Beauty, what''s wrong? Not happy?"


    Upon hearing this, Song Jiaren jumped into the arms of the second sister-in-law of the Song family, "Mom, does Brother Hantong dislike me? I want to play with him, but he ignores me!"


    As soon as these words came out, the second sister-in-law of the Song family immediately looked at Song father and Song mother with a somewhat embarrassed expression, and then said: "No, he is not such a person, maybe because he is in a bad mood today and doesn''t want to play. !"


    "But he obviously enjoyed playing with that dog!" Song Jia said aggrievedly.


    At this time, Mother Song hurriedly came out and said: "Beauty, don''t cry, Han Tong has never had a playmate, he may just not adapt to your closeness."


    Jiaren Song heard this, and then she shed tears and said, "Okay, then I forgive Brother Hantong!"


    The look in his eyes was just a glance at Father Song''s ugly expression.


    I thought to myself: Heh! Song Hantong, this is how you offend me.


    Waiting for us to leave, beat you!


    The others in the Song family actually wished that the relationship between the father and son of the Song family was not good, so they were secretly happy when they saw Father Song''s expression at this time.


    It''s best if Song Hantong always looks like this, and doesn''t know how to make progress.


    In this case, the Song family''s inheritance rights would not fall into Song Hantong''s hands.


    ...


    It was not until the afternoon that Song Jiaren and others had left for half an hour before Song Hantong returned with Tang Wan.


    When I got home, I saw Father Song waiting for him with a stern face and staring eyes.


    "Do you still know that you are coming back? It turned you back!" Father Song said angrily.


    Hearing this, Song Hantong said with a lazy expression: "Besides showing the majesty of a parent in front of me, what else do you have? Do you know what grade I am in this year? Do you know when my birthday is? Know that I have studied recently. What knowledge?"


    But Song Hantong''s several questions asked Song Father to put out his fire.


    The expression on his face also became a little embarrassing.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong showed a hint of mockery, and then said to Zhou''s wife: "Zhou''s wife, help me bring the meal to the room, don''t forget Wanwan''s bones."


    "Good master!" Zhou Sao said cautiously.


    Then he hurried to the kitchen.


    ...


    After arriving in Song Hantong''s room, Tang Wan immediately put his paws on Song Hantong''s arm, and looked at him piercingly, "Wow!" Don''t be afraid, you still have me!


    Hearing Tang Wan''s cry, Song Hantong''s expression suddenly became gentle, "Are you telling me, will you always be with me?"


    "Wang!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong smiled brightly.


    "Yeah! I see! This is what you said, let''s pull the hook!" Then he stretched out his little finger and hooked Tang Wan''s dog''s paw together.


    As long as you have company around you, you won''t feel lonely.


    ...


    After Song Hantong''s several questions, Father Song didn''t dare to put any airs in front of him.


    Song Hantong was also happy and relaxed.


    The only unhappy thing is that one month passed quickly and he was about to start school.


    The school does not allow pets to go there, so Song Hantong is particularly worried.


    In order to be with Tang Wan every day, he even wanted to suspend school.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan stopped him after learning his thoughts.


    "Tongtong, go to school well, I will wait for you at home obediently! If you are really worried, you can install a camera at home so that you can see me at any time! I promise that you won¡¯t be at home again. Get out of your bedroom door!" Tang Wan said.

 Chapter 1899： Fluff control ba total 23

    When Tang Wan said this, Song Hantong felt relieved.


    "Yeah!" Song Hantong nodded.


    I was thinking about how many cameras are needed in the bedroom and in the living room.


    After that, Song Hantong began to find a special channel to buy the camera.


    Then it took a few more days to install the camera at home secretly.


    Song Hantong breathed a sigh of relief when he was sure that he could monitor the situation at home in real time through his mobile phone.


    ...


    On the first day of school, Song Hantong almost didn''t leave his mobile phone. At this moment, he did not forget to observe Tang Wan''s every move at home through the software in the phone.


    Song Hantong was helpless and funny when she discovered that Tang Wan was secretly playing games online at home.


    Fortunately, he was worried that she was bored at home and felt bored, but she did well. After he left, she learned to play games online.


    But this is also good. If you have a game, you won''t feel lonely, right?


    ...


    Because Song Hantong has always been a very cold person in school, no one is willing to approach him normally.


    But halfway through the semester, a tall boy sitting in his back row suddenly noticed Song Hantong watching the dog.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help being surprised and said: "Song Hantong, do you like dogs? What kind of dog tells you to look so fascinated?"


    You must know that this master is a cold student in the class, but after this semester came, he discovered that Song Hantong would secretly look at his mobile phone when he was in class.


    He is still wondering what Xueba is playing every day? Are you looking at pets for a long time?


    Unexpectedly, the schoolmaster, who looks cold and cold, would have such a special hobby.


    ...


    Upon hearing Song Hantong''s back row classmates, the surrounding students couldn''t help looking at Song Hantong''s cell phone curiously.


    And Song Hantong quickly recovered at this moment, preparing to put the phone away.


    But at this time, the other party had already seen Tang Wan playing games in front of the computer.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help staring his eyes wide, and screamed as hell.


    "Fuck, fuck! Am I blind? I saw a dog playing Dota?" The boy stunned.


    As soon as this was said, other students around immediately asked: "What? The dog is playing Dota? Are you wrong? How is it possible?"


    "No, I was absolutely right! If you don''t believe me, look at Song Hantong''s phone!" The boy in the back row said immediately.


    Then he said quickly to Song Hantong, "Song Hantong, let everyone take a look at your phone! Whose dog is this awesome? Isn''t it a synthetic fake video?"


    As he said, curiosity about dogs defeated his indifference to Song Hantong, and the boy in the back stood up and poked his head from Song Hantong''s shoulder.


    Song Hantong quickly pressed the exit button with eyesight and hand.


    ...


    "You''re wrong! Where is the dog playing games?" Song Hantong said calmly at this time.


    "Impossible! I was absolutely right! That game interface is definitely DOTA!" the boy said affirmatively.


    Then he even dared to grab Song Hantong''s phone.


    Seeing this, Song Hantong frowned, "This is my phone, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, the boy suddenly smiled, "Don''t I just want to see that dog? Song Hantong, would you like to push me the link of the video? This is not a secret that can''t be told!"


    Song Hantong raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard it, "There is no link, I just made a video just now! It''s going to go to class, please sit down and don''t disturb me."

 Chapter 1900： Fluff control master 24

    Seeing Song Hantong''s refusal, the boy had to say nonchalantly, "Well then!"


    When the other students saw this, they had to sit back.


    But Song Hantong didn''t take out his mobile phone to watch Tang Wan in class after the teacher came over.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the boys in the back row were not so easy to give up.


    As soon as school was over, he hurriedly followed Song Hantong, and after catching up with him, he said in a stalker manner: "Song Hantong, that dog, let me take another look! I promise not to tell others. ?"


    He was staring at Song Hantong this afternoon. Although the other party had been very restrained, he still looked at the phone at least ten times.


    What does this show?


    It shows that there is definitely something important in Song Hantong''s phone!


    Maybe that important thing is the dog he saw today.


    ...


    "There is no dog, you want to raise the dog yourself!" Song Hantong said coldly at this time.


    Then speed up, trying to throw away the opponent.


    But the boy was like a piece of brown candy, insisting on sticking to Song Hantong, begging him to show him the dog during the day.


    But Song Hantong is not a man who makes sense at all.


    So the boys had to watch Song Hantong get in the Song''s car and walk away.


    Upon seeing this, the boy was not discouraged either, but at this moment he said unwillingly: "When I look at my mobile phone dozens of times a day, I must be looking at that awesome dog! I must have read it right!


    Dogs who can play games are so rare!


    He must find the dog through the video, and then buy it and raise it himself!


    ...


    After Song Hantong went home, he just opened the bedroom door and saw Tang Wan rushing towards him.


    He immediately reached out and held Tang Wan firmly in his arms, and then reached out and rubbed her cheerful face.


    "Playing games again today?" Song Hantong asked with a smile while hugging her.


    "Wow!" Yes!


    After all, Song Hantong was so boring when she was not at home, so she could only play games or sleep.


    When he came back, she would have enough energy to accompany him because of the rest during the day.


    Seeing her very energetic, Song Hantong didn''t tell the fact that she was almost found playing games in school during the day.


    It was because he was not careful enough that she almost exposed her, but not anymore.


    He will be more careful.


    ...


    And the next day, after Song Hantong arrived at school, he began to disguise his desk.


    After laying the desk thick with cardboard, Song Hantong dug a hole the size of a mobile phone in the center of the cardboard, and then put his mobile phone in the cardboard.


    Since the thickness of the phone is about the same as the thickness of the cardboard, so as long as the book is spread out, the phone can be hidden.


    Although it was not a clever disguise, in this case, he could use the cover of the book to secretly observe Tang Wan''s movement at home.


    However, the more Song Hantong is like this, the more curious the boy in the back row, who is the hero of this world, Zhou Chenglong.


    The result of his curiosity was that Cheng Tian and Song Hantong took the initiative to talk.


    Seeing Zhou Chenglong pestering Song Hantong so much, and Song Hantong''s attitude was still cold, but he didn''t get angry. For a while, the other boys who had a natural awe of Xueba couldn''t help but talk to Song Hantong. Up.


    All of a sudden, Song Hantong''s popularity at school became better for a while.

 Chapter 1901： Fluff control ba total 25

    Seeing more and more boys gathered around him, Song Hantong was also a little speechless.


    Are they as for?


    Do you have to grab his phone to have a look?


    But I don''t know, everyone has exercised restraint.


    If it wasn''t for Song Hantong to be a master of school, if it wasn''t for him to be the young master of the Song family, these well-off young masters would have gone up and snatched his mobile phone.


    However, thanks to Tang Wan playing the game, Song Hantong is in a state where no one dares to take the initiative to take care of it anymore.


    And because of repeated invitations from the boys, he gradually began to take the initiative to participate in some activities.


    And because he was so powerful, it seemed that there was nothing to hold him back, which aroused the admiration of more students.


    All in all, at the end of the semester, Song Hantong was no longer in the state of a lone ranger like before.


    ...


    After the semester, Song Hantong was also very happy.


    Finally, I can go home to accompany Wanwan without any scruples.


    But what he didn''t expect was that just a few days after he had been with Tang Wan at home, an unexpected guest arrived at home.


    They are all people in the upper-class circles, and it is not difficult to find out the address of the Song family.


    So just a few days after the holiday, Zhou Chenglong called out five or six boys who were more able to talk to Song Hantong and came to Song''s house together.


    Not long after they arrived in the villa area, they heard a familiar voice as they passed the lawn.


    "Wan Wan, run slowly!"


    Song Hantong?


    For a moment, Zhou Chenglong and the others couldn''t help but look at the lawn.


    Afterwards, I saw Song Hantong half-bent over, with a very happy expression, reaching out to the half-large dog who was running towards him not far away.


    At this time, the dog was holding a yellow netizen in his mouth, and then, like a black lightning, swished to Song Hantong''s side, leaped back, and fell into Song Hantong''s arms.


    ...


    "Fuck! Isn''t that the dog I saw in the video that day!?" Zhou Chenglong said with wide eyes.


    No wonder Song Hantong is so precious, they are so "familiar", and they still refuse to explain the video that day.


    The result was a long time, dare to love that dog, he raised it himself? !


    No wonder he is not willing to let others know!


    For a while, Zhou Chenglong couldn''t help shouting at Song Hantong: "Song Hantong, is this the dog in your phone?"


    Hearing Zhou Chenglong''s voice, Song Hantong immediately hugged Tang Wan and turned around.


    Then he saw five or six pairs staring at Tang Wan in unison.


    Song Hantong immediately subconsciously hugged Tang Wan tightly, and then coughed lightly: "Why are you here?"


    "What do you mean? There is nothing fun at home in the summer, so we came over to play with you! Okay, you are not interesting enough, if it weren''t for our raid, you wouldn''t know you are a dog person!" And, Song Hantong had never laughed so happily when playing with them.


    ...


    Later, Zhou Chenglong and others walked to Song Hantong curiously.


    "This dog can touch it, right? Let''s see that it ran quite fiercely just now! It''s fast!"


    "Yes, everyone can be a racing dog!"


    Tang Wan stared at Zhou Chenglong at this moment.


    Isn''t this the hero of this world?


    It is said that Zhou Chenglong fell in love with Song Jiaren at first sight. After several years of chasing after high school, Song Jia had promised him and then stayed with him.


    But now, he actually looks very familiar with Tong Tong?

 Chapter 1902： Fluff control master 26

    Song Hantong looked at the curious expressions of several people and coughed lightly: "No, Wanwan is very fierce to strangers! It won''t be good if you bite you."


    Tang Wan: Barking?


    Where am I?


    But in order to cooperate with Song Hantong, he changed from a curious expression to a ferocious grin.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Chenglong and the others hurried back a few steps.


    "Damn, do you really want to bite us?" Zhou Chenglong couldn''t help but said.


    Tang Wan listened and looked at him contemptuously.


    The male protagonist''s eyes were really not good.


    When Zhou Chenglong saw this, he couldn''t help but said in shock: "Fuck, did you see it just now? This dog rolled his eyes at me! Really, he rolled his eyes, did you all see it?"


    Hearing this, the others couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    This dog... seems to have indeed rolled his eyes.


    However, it should be just a coincidence?


    When Song Hantong heard this, he quickly put his palm on Tang Wan¡¯s dog¡¯s head, blocking her eyes, and then calmly said to Zhou Chenglong and the others: ¡°Since it¡¯s here, then come to my house and sit down. My parents are not at home."


    Hearing this, Zhou Chenglong and others nodded immediately.


    "Well! Originally we wanted to tell you in advance, but we were afraid that you wouldn''t want us to come over, so we chopped it out first and then played hehe." Zhou Chenglong scratched his head at this time.


    After hearing this, Song Hantong glanced at a few people with anger.


    Do you also know that this is bad?


    Didn¡¯t that still do?


    ...


    After arriving at the Song family, Zhou Sao showed a hint of surprise when she saw people coming over so many years.


    You know, since Song Hantong went to school until now, no friends or classmates have ever visited him at home.


    Unexpectedly, today, several boys who seem to have a good relationship with the young master suddenly came.


    After Song Hantong got home, he put Tang Wan on the floor and said to Zhou''s wife, "Zhou''s wife, they all eat at home at noon. You can make more dishes."


    "Good master!" Zhou Sao nodded hastily.


    Then go to get everyone juice cola or something.


    ...


    After Sister Zhou went to the kitchen, Zhou Chenglong continued to stare at Tang Wanchao Song Hantong and said, "Song Hantong, would you like your dog to play games?"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but her ears moved.


    play games?


    what happened?


    How could the host know that she can play games with a dog?


    When Song Hantong heard this, she said in a calm and calm manner: "She just blindly pressed the keyboard, not playing games."


    "Even if you press blindly, most dogs don''t take the initiative to press the keyboard to play!" Zhou Chenglong said immediately.


    After listening to Tang Wan, she understood.


    Tong Tong should not take the initiative to tell others about her playing games at home.


    So, it should be the screen of her playing the game, she was accidentally seen by the male lead, and now she chased her to the house to play the game.


    But it seems that the relationship between Tong Tong and them is pretty good.


    You know, in the original plot, Tong Tong has no friends!


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but yelled twice at Song Hantong.


    Song Hantong listened, and after looking at her, he said to Zhou Chenglong and the others: "Okay, but don''t be disappointed by that time."


    "No!" Zhou Chenglong looked forward to it.


    After that, Song Hantong went upstairs to get his laptop and external keyboard.


    Then opened the game interface and logged in to the account.


    "Wan Wan, come and press the keyboard to play." Song Hantong said to Tang Wan at this time.


    Tang Wan walked over immediately obediently, and then both paws fell on the keyboard, and she started to press the keyboard indiscriminately with a very excited look.


    After dozens of seconds, the character controlled by Tang Wan won a blood...

 Chapter 1903： Fluff control master 27

    When the sound of firstblood came from the computer, the whole living room was silent for a moment.


    Song Hantong was holding Tang Wan''s body stiff.


    The expression also twitched uncontrollably.


    What about tacit understanding? Didn¡¯t you just press the keyboard indiscriminately?


    Is this your random keyboard press?


    ...


    At this time, Zhou Chenglong and others had already recovered. The next moment, several people looked at Tang Wan with surprises, "Fuck! Take the first kill! Song Hantong, your dog is OK! Actually! Take the first kill! This is too awesome, right?" As expected, he was a wise dog!


    Fortunately, he stalked and became friends with Song Hantong, otherwise, where can I see such a dog?


    Song Hantong heard this and immediately coughed lightly: "It''s just a coincidence! Don''t take it seriously!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Chenglong said immediately: "Even if it''s a coincidence, that''s pretty awesome, okay? You see, her paw presses the keyboard faster than me! Ooh! My five fingers Isn¡¯t it as good as the paw of a pad of hers to enter?¡± This is the real version of a human being inferior to a dog?


    The others also nodded, "Yes, yes, you see, although she randomly presses on the keyboard, she can press several key attack keys every time! This is also amazing!"


    What a peerless dog this is!


    ...


    Song Hantong hurriedly said at this time: ¡Ño¡Ñ)...This is just a question of probability! She probably only learned it when she sees me playing on the computer and finds it interesting."


    "That''s awesome too!"


    Then he looked at Tang Wan with shining eyes, "Can we touch it?"


    They really want such a dog!


    Song Hantong immediately refused: "No, Wan Wan is more resistant to strangers."


    "It''s okay, we will often come to play with you in the future. If we get acquainted with her, she will naturally not bite us!" At that time, you can touch this magical dog.


    Song Hantong:...


    So you guys have to get in front of me one by one because of my dog?


    Haha!


    ...


    Tang Wan, on the other hand, pressed the keyboard indiscriminately for a while under the excited eyes of everyone, then stopped and looked at Song Hantong, as if losing interest in the keyboard.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong immediately withdrew the keyboard and computer, and then said to everyone: "Let me just say it, she is on a whim. If you ignore her for a while, she won''t be interested."


    Hearing this, Zhou Chenglong immediately said: "You should cultivate her talent in e-sports! Maybe she will become the world''s first e-sports dog!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Enough, you guys.


    If it wasn''t for teasing these teenagers and seeing how their relationship with Tongtong was, she wouldn''t have bothered to show such an unusual side.


    But now it seems that they are still quite enthusiastic about Tong Tong.


    That''s good.


    If you have friends at school, you don''t have to worry about Tongtong feeling alone at school.


    ...


    Nestled in Song Hantong''s arms, Tang Wan looked like a well-behaved puppy and looked at Zhou Chenglong and others who were present without saying a word.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Chenglong and others all showed an expression of envy.


    They only like themselves, do not get close to other people, and still play games. They really want such a dog that belongs to them only!


    "Song Hantong, where did you buy this dog? What breed is it?" Zhou Chenglong looked at Tang Wan eagerly at this time and asked Song Hantong.


    And it''s still black, so he will be handsome when he grows up!

 Chapter 1904： Fluff control master 28

    Song Hantong looked at everyone''s enviable eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up, and then replied: "Wan Wan is a Labrador, and she has a very high IQ in her class. If you also want to raise a dog, You can ask the people at the pet shop. I don¡¯t know much about dog breeds other than Labrador."


    Hearing this, Zhou Chenglong and others nodded immediately, "Well then!"


    When they were eating at noon, Zhou Chenglong and others were stunned by Song Hantong''s attitude towards Tang Wan.


    At this moment, Song Hantong brought a bowl of meat to Tang Wan, tied her a small square, and took the chopsticks to feed the meat to Tang Wan.


    However, in order to take into account the appetite of the classmates, Song Hantong did not take Tang Wan to the dining table directly like when Song''s father and Song mother were at home, but instead fed on the sofa.


    ...


    "Song Hantong, isn''t it? You usually feed your dog like this?" Zhou Chenglong was surprised.


    Hearing this, Song Hantong glanced at him and said, "Wanwan is not a dog, but my family. What''s wrong with feeding her something like this?"


    Zhou Chenglong:...


    Xueba''s cognitive ability is really different from mine, no wonder the dog he raised is also very human!


    "But you are like this, wouldn''t your family say you?" Zhou Chenglong scratched his head.


    "I eat at home by myself, who would call me?" Song Hantong said lightly.


    Then he said: "You guys hurry up and eat, and I''ll go there after I finish feeding Wanwan."


    "Oh, well, it''s no wonder that your dog looks like a human. If you raise her like this, she might think that she is an individual." Zhou Chenglong said.


    Others nodded.


    That''s right!


    Song Hantong is raising a dog, it is clear that he is raising a daughter.


    Since they entered the Song''s house, he and the dog have hardly been separated from each other, and now they even ate meals by themselves. If they hadn''t seen him treat his classmates indifferently at school, they could not believe that he was so careful and gentle. The caring side.


    It''s a pity that on this side, he didn''t give to the girls in the school who admired him, but gave a dog.


    If the girls in the school knew that their Xueshen was so gentle to a dog, they would be jealous!


    ...


    Tang Wan made two beatings at Song Hantong at this time, which meant that Song Hantong was going to eat with her classmates and she would come by herself.


    But Song Hantong refused.


    After feeding Tang Wan seriously, he picked up a warm towel and wiped the corners of her mouth. Then he went to the sink on the side to wash his hands, then went to the table and started eating.


    Upon seeing this, everyone showed a surprised and speechless expression.


    Song Hantong''s attitude towards this dog was really beyond their imagination.


    ...


    After lunch, Zhou Chenglong and others pestered Song Hantong to play games.


    A few people were thinking: The academic masters are so good, so he shouldn''t be able to play games. After he has experienced the fun of the game, they can let Song Hantong see them in the game.


    However, ideals are full and reality is very skinny.


    Facts have proved that Xueba is a Xueba, even if you haven''t played it much, you can still dominate the game world after you understand the rules.


    In the evening, Zhou Chenglong and others couldn''t help showing a reluctant expression.


    The feeling of being led by a great god... really good!

 Chapter 1905： Fluff control master 29

    Before leaving, Zhou Chenglong said: "Song Hantong, we will come over to play with you again in a few days. If you are free, let us know when you are online, and let''s go black together!"


    Hearing this, Song Hantong nodded, "Well, I see. Be careful on the way."


    "Don''t worry! The driver is already waiting for us outside!" Zhou Chenglong said.


    Then she waved to Tang Wan, "Goodbye Wan Wan, I hope you can touch me when I come back next time!"


    "Wang!" Tang Wan yelled at him, then turned her head and leaned her head against Song Hantong''s arms.


    Zhou Chenglong:! ! !


    Is this despising me?


    ...


    After Zhou Chenglong and others had left, Song Hantong breathed a sigh of relief, then hugged Tang Wan and said, "You, I scared me today!" He has been reluctant to tell her existence because he is afraid of her. It''s too conspicuous, and it''s not good for her.


    In the end, she did well, but boldly showed her speciality.


    I''m really not afraid that I will be discovered by someone special, and then taken away for a slice study.


    "Wow!" Tongtong, you are too timid, I will be fine.


    She can do this to the extent that other dogs can do it.


    There are also dogs who can remember words and recognize numbers!


    Seeing this, Song Hantong reluctantly reached out and touched her head, "You are calm on your own."


    But that''s okay, next time he sees her in the classroom, he won''t have to worry about being stared at by Zhou Chenglong.


    ...


    However, Zhou Chenglong and others went back and immediately began searching the Internet for various smart dog breeds.


    The next day, I went to the biggest pet shop in the city to pick dogs.


    Before coming, several people thought that they must pick a dog with the highest IQ, such as a shepherd or something.


    As a result, when I arrived at the pet shop, I was forgotten by the puppies and small milk cats, and then I chose a puppet cat that suits my eyes best.


    After arriving home with the cute little cat, Zhou Chenglong came back to his senses.


    Ok? !


    Aren¡¯t I going to buy a dog? Why did you bring a cat back?


    For a while, Zhou Chenglong couldn''t help but look upset.


    Why did he forget what he was going to the pet store for?


    Is it too late to trade now?


    And just as Zhou Chenglong was about to have this idea, he saw the puppet cat on the carpet, with beautiful blue eyes covered in water mist, looking at him, weak and helpless, and then meowing softly to him. Yelling.


    Zhou Chenglong''s heart was hit!


    Ouch! who cares!


    It''s a big deal to raise a cat!


    Besides, this cat''s face is still so high! It will definitely be liked by girls!


    I will find someone in the future, but it''s all up to you!


    Thinking about this, Zhou Chenglong immediately picked up the kitten, and then started feeding it as the clerk ordered.


    Later, I took a picture of a kitten eating and sent it to Moments.


    "From today, I am a pet owner! I''ll ask you if my kitten is beautiful!"


    ...


    Seeing Zhou Chenglong bought a cat, his friends were a little surprised.


    After a while, someone asked in the comment area: "Didn''t you say you are going to buy a shepherd dog? Why did you buy a cat?"


    "Good women don''t raise dogs, and good men don''t raise cats! Long brother, this is not in line with your temperament!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Chenglong immediately replied: "How come such a beautiful puppet cat doesn''t fit my temperament? The puppet cat is elegant, mysterious and noble, does it fit my temperament?

 Chapter 1906： Fluff control master 30

    And Song Hantong, after seeing Zhou Chenglong''s circle of friends, replied: "The cat is very beautiful, but, aren''t you going to buy a dog?"


    Seeing Song Hantong¡¯s question, Zhou Chenglong awakened again, and then quickly replied: ¡°I didn¡¯t see the one I liked. I will buy the one I like later.¡±


    "Oh." Song Hantong replied.


    Then continue to Shun Tang Wan''s back.


    After a few months, Tang Wan''s body has grown taller, and is no longer the small and cute dog before, but in Song Hantong''s eyes, even if she grows up, she still looks like the world. The cutest dog.


    What made him relieved was that when she grew up, even when she faced an adult, she had some self-protection, and she would not be kicked to death by a gangster like she did when she was a child.


    ...


    The holidays passed quickly.


    Because they have pets and played games together, Song Hantong, Zhou Chenglong and others have more topics after the start of the new semester.


    Other students in the class who have pets also joined them at this time, making Song Hantong''s popularity even better.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two years later, Song Hantong entered high school with an absolute lead, and became a well-known scholar in this city with good grades, and became a yearning for the younger students.


    After entering high school, Song Hantong had more schoolwork, but no matter how many things he had, he would never forget to accompany Tang Wan.


    Seeing Song Hantong getting better and better, the second room of the Song family couldn''t sit still.


    If Song Hantong were to grow up like this again, wouldn''t the Song family''s inheritance rights fall directly into his hands?


    Therefore, the second room of the Song family began to think of ways to deal with Song Hantong again.


    But Song Hantong has grown up now, and it is no longer as easy to deal with as a child, so the Song family is also very careful.


    Knowing that Song Hantong cares about the dog at home, the second room of the Song family asked Auntie Zhou to stun Tang Wan, so that Song Hantong went out to find the dog, thus making an accident logically.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when Song Hantong was not at home, Tang Wan didn''t even take a look at the things Zhou''s wife made when Song Hantong was not at home.


    All of a sudden, Zhou''s wife had to call Song''s second child to explain the situation.


    ...


    "The dog has been fed by the young master and is only willing to eat what he handed over. The thing I handed over, it won''t eat at all!" Said Zhou.


    Hearing these words, the second son of the Song family immediately said angrily: "Are you stupid? Then you won''t put medicine in the meat and ask Song Hantong to feed the meat with the ingredients himself?"


    "But, what if it was discovered by the young master?" Zhou Sao was a little nervous.


    "How is it possible to be discovered? Just add a little sleeping pill, and the dog will fall asleep after taking it. It is impossible for Song Hantong to find something wrong at all!" The second son of the Song family said confidently.


    It is normal for a dog to sleep after eating.


    However, if Song Hantong knew that he was feeding the sleeping pills to his dog by himself, it would be very painful, right?


    ...


    In the evening, Song Hantong returned from school.


    Song Hantong nowadays has grown into a slender and handsome young boy with broad shoulders, waist, and long legs. Every time he goes to school, a group of girls will watch and confess.


    But Song Hantong''s attitude was extremely cold every time, giving people a very untouchable feeling.


    But they didn''t know that in front of Tang Wan, Gao Leng Xueba, he became warm and moist as soon as he got home. He bent down and stretched out his hands to hug him, "Wan Wan, I''m back!"

 Chapter 1907： Fluff control master 31

    Hearing Song Hantong''s voice, Tang Wan immediately rushed out of her luxurious dog house, and then enthusiastically rushed towards Song Hantong.


    "Wow!" Tang Wan shook her tail desperately, and then licked Song Hantong''s cheek.


    Song Hantong suddenly smiled happily, and then reached out and walked towards the sofa supporting Tang Wan''s body.


    "It seems Wanwan missed me a lot today, she was so passionate! I am so happy!" Song Hantong smiled.


    Tang Wan opened her mouth and smiled, and her eyes were happily bent into crescents.


    At this time, Zhou''s sister-in-law came over, "Master, you are back, supper is ready."


    Hearing this, Song Hantong said casually: "I see, let''s prepare for dinner, Wan Wan must be hungry!"


    "Good master!" Zhou Sao nodded.


    Then he lowered his eyelashes and walked quickly into the kitchen.


    ...


    After arriving in the kitchen, Zhou Sao filled the meat that Tang Wan usually ate, and then took a deep breath and told herself to calm down.


    Just give that dog to that one, and she can get five million!


    When the time comes, her son''s new house and daughter''s dowry will be available, so she won''t have to worry anymore!


    Later, Zhou Sao brought Tang Wan''s bones to the dining table as usual.


    But she didn''t dare to see Song Hantong, so after putting things away, she quickly turned around and walked towards the kitchen, and then took the food that Song Hantong wanted to eat.


    When she came over, she saw Song Hantong pick up the meat from the bowl and hand it to Tang Wan''s mouth as usual.


    For a moment, Zhou''s eyes couldn''t help but stared at her.


    I kept praying in my heart: eat it! Eat it quickly! I will finish the task after eating it!


    However, what she did not expect was that at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly knocked the rice bowl in front of him with a paw, and then showed Song Hantong a playful trick of deliberately making trouble.


    Song Hantong frowned slightly.


    If a normal dog does this, it must be deliberately making trouble.


    But what happened to Wanwan, he couldn''t know better.


    So she definitely did this not because she didn''t want to eat, but because this meat...has a problem! Or other reasons.


    After taking a casual glance at Zhou''s wife, Song Hantong hugged Tang Wan in front of him and said, "What happened to Wan Wan today? Why don''t you eat well?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan barked twice, and then stretched out her paw to pull Song Hantong''s food, looking very interested.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong immediately said: "Oh, so you want to eat my food?"


    After all, with a helpless and indulgent expression, he picked up the chopsticks and gave her her own dishes.


    Tang Wan ate it immediately, and looked forward to it and wanted to continue eating.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong simply fed her his own meal.


    After Tang Wan finished eating, she said to Zhou''s wife, "Zhou''s wife, please send me a meal to the room later."


    "Good young master!" Zhou Sao said quickly.


    I hate it in my heart: **** dog, how can he stop eating meat?


    Fortunately, the young master didn''t doubt anything.


    ...


    At this moment, Song Hantong carried Tang Wan upstairs.


    As soon as he returned to his room, Song Hantong''s face sank, then lowered his voice and asked, "Wan Wan, is there a problem with that meat?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, then jumped off Song Hantong and walked to the computer, typing: "She put medicine in the meat!"

 Chapter 1908： Fluff control master 32

    Seeing Tang Wan''s typing, Song Hantong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Sure enough!


    Afterwards, he walked to the computer and began to investigate and monitor.


    Because he installed the camera very secretly, Zhou Wei didn''t know that the kitchen was also within his surveillance range.


    And soon, Song Hantong saw the scene of Zhou Saochao Tang Wan¡¯s broth spitting and sleeping pills.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help turning pale.


    Because most of the things Tang Wan ate before were made by Mrs. Zhou!


    Who knows if she carried him on her back, like this time, spitting in Wanwan''s flesh or something.


    too disgusting!


    This old woman!


    ...


    Seeing Song Hantong''s expression ugly, Tang Wan quickly put her paw on the back of his hand to comfort her.


    In fact, the things she used to eat Zhou Sao made is actually quite normal. After all, Little Cutie has been helping her to monitor Zhou Sao. If Zhou Sao really spit in what she was eating, Little Cutie would definitely tell her. of.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s movements, Song Hantong hugged her in his arms and said, "Wan Wan, I will definitely not let this old woman go!"


    "Wang!" I believe you!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    "Come in!" Song Hantong quickly arranged his expression.


    The next moment, Zhou Sao pushed the door in.


    Then put the tray in his hand in front of Song Hantong, "Master, you should eat while it is hot!"


    "Well, go out." Song Hantong nodded casually.


    Sister Zhou didn''t dare to stay longer, she gave an hum, turned and left.


    After Sister Zhou left, Song Hantong first adjusted to the scene just now, and was relieved after making sure that Sister Zhou hadn''t done anything with his meals.


    But because of the images he saw in the surveillance, facing the food that Zhou''s wife brought in, he really couldn''t lift any appetite now.


    Because just thinking about everything that old woman did makes her stomach tumble!


    ...


    After that, Song Hantong continued to watch the surveillance video.


    It didn''t take long to find the scene of Zhou Sao and Song''s second child calling.


    Although Song Hantong couldn''t hear what Zhou''s wife was talking about, she could tell some from her expression and movements.


    However, in order to find evidence, Song Hantong did not impulsively go to Zhou Sao to settle the accounts, but instead placed an expressionless order for several super quality monitors.


    He wanted to see who wanted to harm him!


    ...


    The next day, Song Hantong went to school as usual, but his eyes never left the phone for a moment.


    After two classes, Song Hantong found out that Zhou''s wife started to tease Tang Wan with the medicated bones.


    But Tang Wan just glanced at her with contempt, walked straight into his big villa, and closed the door of the luxurious dog house with a paw.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Sao couldn''t help cursing, "It''s a dog thing, quite picky!"


    However, you don¡¯t want to eat bones and can¡¯t drink water.


    So, Chao Tang Wan poured some water into the glass basin commonly used.


    I don''t believe you don''t drink it!


    But Tang Wan really didn''t drink it.


    She is not thirsty anyway.


    When Song Hantong saw this, a fierce anger rose in his chest.


    But he kept telling himself to calm down.


    When he finds evidence, he will not let go of all those involved in this matter!


    ...


    At this time, Zhou Chenglong walked to Song Hantong''s table, "Hantong, are you still looking at your dog? Come and see my beautiful girl! Isn''t she super beautiful?" Immerse yourself in the joy of licking the cat! This sense of happiness cannot be given by any game!

 Chapter 1909： Fluff control master 33

    Hearing this, Song Hantong glanced at the beautiful puppet cat on his phone screen perfunctorily, and nodded, "Well, you have a good eye."


    "Hahahaha, I also think my vision is super good! How else did I prepare to buy a dog, but finally bought a cat?" Zhou Chenglong said triumphantly.


    And his cat sleeps with him every day, so clingy!


    He even had to control when he played games.


    But when he was reading, it was lying quietly on his lap, without disturbing him at all, so behaved, like a housekeeper!


    This is really a sweet burden.


    ...


    Hearing Zhou Chenglong''s words, Song Hantong nodded, and then continued to stare at his mobile phone.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Chenglong couldn''t help but step forward and said: "Han Tong, don''t you feel tired of looking at your dog these days?" The most important thing is that this guy will be a dog staring monster at school tomorrow. , As a result, the exam results are ranked first every time, which is simply enviable and hateful!


    Song Hantong heard this and said without turning his head: "Do you feel tired of rubbing a cat every day?"


    Zhou Chenglong: "Of course not, my pretty girl is so cute, how could she get bored?"


    "That''s it?" Song Hantong said.


    At this moment, Song Hantong saw Zhou Sao picking up the phone and started to make a call.


    The next moment, he immediately picked up the headset and put it on.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Chenglong had to curl his lips, and then went to show off his pretty girl to several other friends.


    ...


    At this time, in Song Hantong¡¯s earphones, Zhou¡¯s wife¡¯s voice was clearly heard, ¡°Mr. Song, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but I really can¡¯t do anything with that dog! She refuses to eat what I gave. , I added medicine to her meat for the young master to feed it, but she knocked it over!"


    Hearing this, the second son of the Song family immediately cursed: "Useless things, this little thing can''t be done well, and still want five million? If you can''t, I will find someone else!"


    Aunt Zhou immediately said: "Mr. Song, I will think of a way again. You must not find other people. Other people are definitely not as good as I am!"


    "Huh! I''ll give you one last chance. This time I will prepare an anesthesia gun for you. If you still can''t do it well, don''t blame me for being rude!" said the second son of the Song family.


    When she heard this, Zhou''s eyes lit up, "Mr. Song, don''t worry, I will be fine with an anesthesia gun!"


    "Huh!" The second son of the Song family hung up directly.


    ...


    When Song Hantong heard the words of the two, his face darkened, and then he took off the headphones.


    Then picked up the pen and began to casually outline the lines on the notebook.


    A few minutes later, a scary skeleton appeared on Song Hantong''s textbook.


    The skeleton''s body is covered with all kinds of bullet holes.


    ...


    Two days later, Zhou Sao received the anesthesia gun from the second room of the Song family by express delivery.


    After getting the small anesthesia gun, Zhou''s wife showed a touch of excitement on her face.


    With this, the dog will never escape.


    But she didn''t know that everything she did was in full view of Song Hantong.


    But because the weekend was coming soon, Song Hantong was always at home, so Zhou''s wife did not find the right time.


    After Song Hantong went to school on Monday, Zhou Sao immediately shot Tang Wan while she was resting in the dog house.


    After a while, Tang Wan closed her eyes with a very sleepy look.


    Wife Zhou immediately dialed the number of Song''s second child excitedly.


    Five million in hand!

 Chapter 1910： Fluff control ba total 34

    But she didn''t notice that Tang Wan''s ears were still shaking slightly at this time.


    After Zhou Sao hung up the phone, someone came in immediately.


    "Old Li, it''s all right! Get it away quickly!" Zhou Sao said with a guilty conscience.


    Hearing this, the gardener Li nodded immediately, then got into the dog house and dragged Tang Wan out rudely.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong''s eyes were already breathing fire, his hands clasped tightly, desperately suppressing his urge to kill the other party.


    He shouldn''t have promised Wan Wan to do it!


    Next, she didn''t know how much she would suffer!


    ...


    Tang Wan was quickly stuffed into the trunk by Old Li and drove away.


    At the same time, Song Hantong''s cell phone also lit up.


    The person who called was Zhou Sao.


    Song Hantong answered the phone without expression, "What''s the matter?"


    "Young Master is not good, Wan Wan is gone, I searched the villa but didn''t see her! What should I do now?" Zhou Sao said in a panic.


    Song Hantong quietly listened to her performance, and said coldly the next moment: "I know, I will go back now."


    Then stood up from the desk blankly, and said to Zhou Chenglong in the back row: "I have something to go back and ask for a vacation."


    Hearing this, Zhou Chenglong asked quickly: "What''s wrong? What happened to your family?"


    "The Wanwan is gone." Song Hantong said.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Chenglong immediately stood up and said, "What? Missing? What''s the matter? I''ll go find it with you!"


    Song Hantong shook his head and said: "No, I''ll just go back by myself."


    He didn''t want to involve anyone else in the Song family''s affairs.


    ...


    Song Hantong quickly arrived at the school gate, and as soon as he left, he found a black car parked on the road not far away.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong''s face became cold, and then deliberately walked towards the middle of the road.


    Sure enough, seeing Song Hantong crossing the road, the black car immediately started to move, began to accelerate, and deliberately ran into him.


    But Song Hantong had been prepared long ago, so when the black car hit it, he suddenly took two steps backwards.


    In an instant, the black car passed by him.


    Upon seeing this, the black car braked immediately, then quickly turned around and continued to hit Song Hantong.


    Song Hantong turned around and ran towards the school gate.


    Moments later, the black car slammed into the school gate, alarming the school security.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong glanced coldly at the windshield of the black car, and then continued to run across the road.


    After a while, a bus stopped at the bus stop in front of the school.


    Song Hantong immediately got on the bus, then randomly found a stop and got off the bus, and started taking a taxi to the destination where Tang Wan was.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was still sent to the warehouse in the original plot.


    But unlike last time, this time, she is no longer a helpless little pitiful!


    The moment the driver opened the trunk door, Tang Wan leaped up and took a bite at him, then jumped out of the car, turned on the walking skill, and almost disappeared in front of the gardener Lao Li in a blink of an eye.


    When Lao Li recovered from his anger, he didn''t know where he was going!


    And Tang Wan started contacting Song Hantong after finding a safe place.


    "Wow!" Tang Wan called twice.


    The next moment, Song Hantong''s miniature intelligent robot bound to her collar heard a sound: "Hello, Wang Wang..."

 Chapter 1911： Fluff control ba total 35

    Hearing the stiff voice of the intelligent system, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, and then barked three times.


    "Okay, I will call you immediately with the user name Tongtong."


    The next moment, Song Hantong''s voice came, "Wan Wan, how are you? Don''t be afraid, I''ll come to rescue you right away! Find a place to hide! Don''t be found!" Song Hantong said.


    "Wang!" Okay.


    Then, Tang Wan squatted boredly in the grass on the side of the road, waiting for Song Hantong to appear.


    At this time, Song Hantong was asking the driver to drive over here, and said coldly to the people under him: "Hand in all the evidence, I don''t want the second room to stand up again!"


    Wait, then!


    He wants them to pay back thousands of times the sin Wanwan has suffered today!


    The second room of the Song family, do you really think that Song Hantong is a high school student who can only learn?


    He didn''t even bother to ask for their rare Song family inheritance rights!


    Because he can reach the height that Song''s second room wants by himself!


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan saw a taxi approaching.


    Knowing that the person inside was Song Hantong, she immediately rushed out of the grass on the side of the road and ran over.


    Song Hantong hurriedly stopped the driver, then got out of the car and hugged Tang Wan, who was rushing over, in her arms, "Wan Wan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have risked you! It made you suffer!" Song Hantong apologized and kept touching. Tang Wan''s back.


    Tang Wan looked at him with a smile, "Wow!" This is my idea, don''t care.


    Because the second house of the Song family planned to murder Tongtong last time, except for the insider Zhou¡¯s, the evidence was almost destroyed, and the second house of the Song family¡¯s tricks in the company could not be sentenced to him for a few years. Decided to ask the other party to commit murder and sit in prison.


    Song Hantong certainly disagreed with her plan at the beginning, but she couldn''t stand her ups and downs, and she promised to be okay before she agreed.


    But when she saw him almost hit by a car, she actually regretted it.


    Because she underestimated the cruelty of the second room!


    In case Tong Tong is scratched by the pluck, he is really likely to become a cold corpse now!


    ...


    At this time, Song Hantong''s cell phone rang.


    The next moment, a mature and calm male voice came from the phone: "Boss, the evidence has been submitted. Do you need me to arrange someone to pick you up?"


    This person is Li Chao, a management talent collected by Song Hantong on the Internet. He has been helping him manage the website he founded four years ago, which is currently the largest pet website in China.


    This website was also founded by Song Hantong for Tang Wan. It only sells pet-related items.


    Due to the complete variety and quality of the items sold, it only took a year for this pet website to become famous and become the first choice for many pet owners to purchase pet supplies online. .


    With the continuous expansion of the website, more and more employees are needed.


    But until now, the employees of the site don''t know who their real boss is.


    Even Li Chao, who has been helping Song Hantong manage the website, didn''t know Song Hantong''s true identity before today.


    So when Li Chao knew that his boss was still a high school student, he was also confused for a long time.


    You know, four years ago, he was still a junior high school student!


    Who can believe it?

 Chapter 1912： Fluff control master 36

    What Li Chao didn''t expect was that Song Hantong showed up for him for the first time, in order to kill his second uncle.


    But after seeing the information Song Hantong gave, Li Chao immediately understood why he had done this.


    This Song family second room is simply not human!


    Actually murdered the little boss several times!


    Such a person must be taught by the law to behave!


    So Li Chao immediately followed Song Hantong''s words and handed in the evidence.


    Now waiting for the second son of the Song family to be taken away and locked in!


    ...


    Of course, Tang Wan knew that Song Hantong hadn''t just been studying or going to school over the years, so it was not surprising to hear him call Li Chao.


    She had to plan before, but also thought that Song Hantong would definitely prepare the people under her in advance, so she was not very worried about his safety. Who knew this guy was too messy, and even rushed out of the school alone.


    The second room of the Song family was sure that he would leave school after receiving the news, so he arranged for someone to wait for him there.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to him.


    ...


    An hour later, Song Hantong returned to the villa holding Tang Wan.


    At this time, Zhou''s wife was pulling the suitcase, preparing to escape from Song''s house.


    After this incident is exposed, she will inevitably be implicated, so it is better to go back to her hometown in the country as soon as possible. Anyway, she has already received Mr. Song''s two million deposit and also took a lot of his wife to put on the dressing table. Jewelry.


    Just selling these jewels can be worth a lot of money.


    But what Zhou''s sister-in-law never expected was that she saw Song Hantong come back after she walked a little late because of her greed.


    For a while, the expression on Zhou''s face froze for a moment.


    But soon she reacted, and then said anxiously to Song Hantong: "Master, are you back? Wan Wan is gone!"


    "Of course I know Wanwan is gone, but I don''t see Wanwan at home, isn''t it just Wanwan?" Song Hantong looked at Zhou''s wife blankly.


    Then her eyes fell on her suitcase, "Where are Zhou''s going to go now?"


    "Oh, I...My daughter is sick. I want to go home and take care of her for a while. Because time is rushed, I didn''t have time to tell you." Zhou''s wife lied in fear.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan rushed in from outside the door, and then rushed towards Zhou''s wife.


    You bad woman!


    Scare you to death!


    "Wow!" Tang Wan pounced and rushed to Zhou Sao.


    Seeing Tang Wan, Zhou''s wife was so scared that her soul flew away.


    dog! Why did the dog come back?


    Wasn''t it taken away by Lao Li?


    How is this going?


    ...


    And Tang Wan deliberately tore at Zhou''s clothes at this moment, making her scream again and again, "Ah! Get out! Get out! Master, save me!"


    Song Hantong said at this moment: "Wan Wan, come back."


    Tang Wan just loosened Zhou''s clothes.


    When I got to Song Hantong''s side, I listened to him softly reproach, "What do you bite her for? Are you not dirty? Come on, I will wipe your mouth."


    Tang Wan:...


    Zhou Sao:...


    She is alone, not as important as a dog?


    ...


    Song Hantong said coldly after wiping sister Zhou''s mouth, "I don''t think you can see the coffin without crying."


    After he finished speaking, he said to the door: "Comrade police, please come in!"


    As soon as Song Hantong''s words fell, a few police officers rushed in, and then the shocked sister-in-law Zhou was handcuffed to her uniform and one of them opened her suitcase.


    In an instant, all kinds of dazzling jewels that Song''s father carefully prepared to give to Song''s mother appeared piled up in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1913： Fluff control master 37

    Seeing this scene, Zhou''s whole person was dumbfounded.


    "I... I... Master, let me explain!" Zhou Sao said quickly at this moment.


    The heart is almost out of throat.


    How to do? What should she do now? !


    Song Hantong looked at her coldly at this moment, "Repent in prison!"


    "Master, no! I was wrong! I knew it was wrong. For the sake of taking care of you for so many years, please forgive me! I''ll kneel down for you!" Said Zhou''s wife kneel.


    However, Song Hantong was completely indifferent, and just said to the police: "In addition to stealing my jewelry, she also intends to join other people to murder me. The evidence is in the kitchen trash can!"


    As soon as this was said, the police immediately walked towards the kitchen.


    Zhou Sao was confused, and then her legs went soft and limp to the ground.


    how come?


    How would he know?


    He knew everything, so he found the police to come and arrest her, right?


    This little beast, he is so cruel!


    It''s better for a dog than for her alone!


    ...


    Before long, the anesthesia gun was found by the police.


    Later, Zhou''s wife was dragged away by two policemen.


    At the same time, the Song family''s second child was taken away in public on charges of deliberate murder and economic crimes while the Song group was in a meeting.


    Such a big thing happened to the Song family, and Father Song, who was still watching the show with his wife abroad, naturally couldn''t get news.


    After hearing what happened to the Song family, Song''s father stayed where he was.


    There is obviously noisy music around, but at this time his body is cold and cold.


    Upon seeing this, Song mother asked worriedly: "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    After shouting for a long time, Father Song came back to his senses, and then said with an ugly expression: "Second, he...he wants to kill Han Tong. Now that the incident has been revealed and taken away by the police, we have to return home quickly."


    When these words were said, Mother Song''s face suddenly became extremely pale, "You, what did you say? How is that son? Is there anything wrong with him?"


    Father Song shook his head, "Han Tong is fine, but I didn''t expect that the second child would want to kill him!"


    Regardless of the Song family and their generation, there are three males in total.


    But their next generation is only Han Tong''s child, so if there are no accidents, the Song family will basically belong to Han Tong from now on.


    But now it seems that the second child doesn''t think so at all.


    He doesn''t want Han Tong to inherit the Song family!


    And he...for so many years, he didn''t realize the mind of the second child!


    Even without home all year round, I don''t know what kind of situation my son is facing at home.


    No wonder he hates him so much and hates him... don''t treat him as a father.


    He was too negligent.


    ...


    Later, Song''s father and Song''s mother hurriedly left the catwalk scene and hurried back home.


    When the two returned, Song Hantong had already submitted all the evidence to ensure that there was absolutely no possibility of turning over in the second room of the Song family.


    However, because the second son of the Song family was arrested, the second wife of the Song family went to the Song family villa immediately to ask Song Hantong to drop the accusation against the second son of the Song family.


    After discovering that this couldn''t move Song Hantong at all, she began to curse Song Hantong loudly like a shrew.


    In response, Song Hantong just replied coldly: "Believe it or not, if you didn''t say a word, I can let him stay in jail for another year?"


    The second sister-in-law of the Song family just shut up.

 Chapter 1914： Fluff control ba total 38

    And Song Jiaren looked at Song Hantong with a pitiful expression at this moment: "Brother Hantong, do you have to do this unfeeling? Although my father is wrong, he is just confused for a while. Can''t you forgive him? I beg you, I don''t want to have no father!"


    "He''s not dead, how come you don''t have a father?" Song Hantong said coldly.


    Song Jiaren:...


    This Song Hantong is as annoying as he was when he was a child!


    "But if he can''t go home, I won''t be able to see him. What''s the difference without a father? Please, for the sake of our brothers and sisters, will you let my father go?" Song Jia didn''t give up Continue to pretend to be pitiful.


    "Since you want to see him so much, for the sake of a sibling, do you want me to send you to jail to accompany him? You are so filial, he will be very moved to see you in jail!" Song Hantong Leng Laughed.


    This Song Jiaren is as disgusting as she was when she was a child.


    Pretending to be a pure and innocent face, actually? I was like a sociable at school, and I don''t know how many boys I am ambiguous with.


    Does he really know nothing?


    The second room of the Song family thought that with her methods and brains, as long as she didn''t have him, her Song Jiaren would be able to sit firmly on the throne of the Song family heir?


    Want to be beautiful!


    Sanfang had no son on the face, but secretly gave birth to two illegitimate children!


    But if Sanfang wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, he also has to see if he is willing to perform!


    ...


    Song Jiaren was choked by Song Hantong''s words and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, he squeezed his fists and said with an ugly expression: "Song Hantong, do you have to do this?"


    "What about it?" Song Hantong looked as if he didn''t enter the oil and salt.


    Jiaren Song gritted her teeth and said: "Okay, then don''t regret it! Don''t forget, you are also a member of the Song family. If the Song family is gone, you will not get any benefit! Now my father is arrested, the Song family¡¯s The stock has fallen by more than a billion. If this continues, when you inherit the Song family..."


    "When did I say that I would inherit the Song family?" Song Hantong interrupted Song Jiaren at this moment.


    Upon hearing this, Song Jiaren was stunned for a while, and then her eyes widened, "What did you say?"


    "That''s why you think of the Song family as a treasure, and you''re always intriguing and calculating this and that! But in my eyes, the Song family is nothing more than that. If you calculate me, aren''t you afraid that Song family will fall into my hands in the future? Did you think about it? I never thought about inheriting the Song family. Your calculations are all your own wishful thinking!" Song Hantong sighed coldly.


    Jiaren Song immediately screamed when she heard this: "Impossible! Song family''s tens of billions of property, you can''t not be moved!"


    No one will refuse such a temptation!


    And since she was young, she has been taught by her parents that she must be better than Song Hantong in the future, so that she can inherit Song''s ideas in the future!


    As a result, now Song Hantong actually said that he is not unfamiliar with the Song family?


    impossible!


    She would never believe it!


    He must have said this deliberately!


    ...


    Seeing Song Jiaren''s madness, Song Hantong''s face was even more mocking.


    "If you are obedient, don''t touch my stringer, no matter how you calculate, I actually don''t bother to take care of it!"


    "But you have to kill Wanwan!" Song Hantong''s tone was cold.


    He can tolerate the Song family''s calculations on him, but he absolutely cannot tolerate anyone who intends to hurt Wanwan!

 Chapter 1915： Fluff control ba total 39

    "Song Hantong, you are too much! Is a dog more important than family members?" Song Jiaren said angrily with incomprehension.


    This has been the case since she was a child, Song Hantong has never let her touch this dog!


    Now, he still regards this dog more importantly than the Song family!


    It''s just a beast!


    "Family is of course the most important thing, but in my heart, Wanwan is my family, and you...heh! The beast!" Song Hantong said unceremoniously.


    Song Jiaren:...


    Staring at Song Hantong so angry, Jiaren Song said after a long while: "Okay, then don''t regret it!"


    Then he said to his mother: "Mom, let''s go!"


    At this time, the second sister-in-law of the Song family knew that she couldn''t convince Song Hantong, so she gave him a fierce look and left with Song Jiaren.


    ...


    After the two left, Song Hantong returned to the living room with Tang Wan in his arms, "Huh, they actually tried to compare you with them, are they worthy?"


    Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, then barked at Song Hantong twice, looking very happy.


    I really thank you for taking me so important!


    But what I want is not just that you treat me as a family member, alas!


    But who made me only a dog at the moment, and I don¡¯t know when I will become a human being. If I can only be a dog for the rest of my life, how can I make you love me?


    But Song Hantong didn''t know Tang Wan''s troubles at all. He only knew that his parents and relatives were not as important as the dog in his arms.


    From the time she met her to the present, she has been with him loyally and tenderly, bringing him countless joy and spiritual needs. Compared to her parents who have not seen two or three times a year, she is her most important person.


    So he will never allow anyone to destroy his current happiness!


    ...


    In the evening, father and mother Song returned home.


    When he got home, Song Hantong was feeding Tang Wan meat at the dinner table.


    Upon seeing this, Father Song did not blame Song Hantong for bringing the dog to the table this time, but looked at him with a guilty expression, "Hantong, are you...are you okay? I heard that your second uncle almost killed someone. you!"


    Hearing this, Song Hantong said coldly without lifting his head: "Don''t worry, I''m not dead yet."


    Mother Song ran towards Song Hantong with tears at this moment, "Son, I''m sorry, Mom didn''t know you encountered such a terrible thing!" Mother Song said, she wanted to reach out and hug Song Hantong.


    But Song Hantong immediately raised his head and looked at her indifferently, the expression of resistance on his face was obvious.


    Mother Song''s hand was immediately retracted like an electric shock, her expression was extremely sad.


    ...


    "When you know, I''m afraid it will be a corpse long ago!" Song Hantong sneered.


    Then asked Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, are you full?"


    "Wang!" Well, I''m full!


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong lifted Tang Wan from the chair, wiped his mouth, got up and walked upstairs.


    When Father Song saw him without parents in his eyes, his anger continued.


    But at this moment, Song Hantong suddenly turned around and said: "Oh, yes, if you want to scold me again, then please continue to go out and travel the world as soon as possible. After all, I have been arguing for a whole afternoon and I am really too lazy Listen to any more noise. If you want to come to intercede, I won¡¯t be able to forgive them! If you insist on doing this, even if you are my parents, I won¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Then they left the restaurant under the shocked eyes of the two.

 Chapter 1916： Fluff control master 40

    After Song Hantong left, Song''s mother burst into tears, "Husband, we were wrong! We really cared too little about him, so the son became like this."


    But just because they owed him too much, now, no matter how they make up for it, it is no longer useful.


    It¡¯s rare that Father Song didn¡¯t scold Song Hantong to comfort his wife for the first time as before, but bowed his head a little frustratedly: ¡°You¡¯re right. The child has become like this because I didn¡¯t have a good education. Didn''t care about him."


    So when he grows up, there will be no parental affection in his eyes.


    And now, he is clearly his father, but he doesn''t even have a position to accuse him.


    Because he is really not a qualified father.


    ...


    After Song Hantong entered his bedroom, he sat on the sofa and touched Tang Wan''s head while saying, "Wan Wan, shall we move out?"


    "Wow!" Good!


    If he is not happy living here, just leave.


    Anyway, no matter where he goes, it is the same to her.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s answer, Song Hantong showed a relaxed smile on his face, and then said: "I will be 18 years old in one month, and they won''t be able to control me by then!"


    After 18 years old, he no longer needs a guardian.


    ...


    And in the next month, knowing that Song''s father and mother were back, the people in the second room of the Song family began to come over to ask Song father and Song mother to beg for mercy and say pitiful things. Cool is impersonal.


    Father Song and Mother Song were softened by their crying at first, but when they saw Song Hantong''s expression inferior to a stranger when facing them, any words of dissuasion would seem to be stuck in the throat. Up.


    Because they all know that if they really persuade him, then this precarious family relationship will be completely vanished.


    As a result, the two eventually said nothing.


    ...


    Seeing that Song''s father and Song''s mother were useless to beg for mercy, Song Jiaren thought of another way, and wanted Zhou''s wife to commit the crime.


    But what Song Jiaren never thought was that Song Hantong had prepared all the key evidence enough, even if the wife Zhou had committed the crime, saying that it was her own master, everything was useless.


    After all, the recordings and call records are there, and you can''t do anything wrong.


    So a month later, the second son of the Song family was sentenced to thirty years in prison.


    For his age, a sentence of thirty years is tantamount to sitting in prison.


    And Zhou Sao was also sentenced to twenty years for various crimes.


    After the verdict came down, Song Jiaren''s family immediately slammed the door to find Song Hantong desperately to splash something.


    But when they came over, they discovered that Song Hantong had already left the Song family after the verdict was handed down.


    Even Song''s father and Song''s mother didn''t know where he went.


    ...


    Seeing that her son was missing, Song''s mother suddenly panicked.


    She hurriedly called Song Hantong''s number, but found that she was blacked out.


    When Father Song called, he was also blocked.


    For a time, the two couldn''t help but quickly let people investigate Song Hantong''s whereabouts.


    Until the next day, the two people got news that Song Hantong had left the city, but it was not clear where they went.


    As for Song Hantong''s previous bank cards, he stayed in the Song''s house, and only took away the luxurious doghouse he had bought for Tang Wan.

 Chapter 1917： Fluff control master 41

    It was also when searching for Song Hantong''s whereabouts that Song''s father knew that yesterday was Song Hantong''s birthday.


    And this also means that he has grown up.


    After Father Song discovered this, the guilt spread in his mind again, but he also understood one point at the same time, that is...he really won''t have this son in the future, and he has drawn a clear line from himself.


    Realizing this, Father Song''s heart suddenly became uncomfortable.


    But no matter how sorry it was, it was too late.


    ...


    At this time, Song Hantong and Tang Wan went to the headquarters of the Linshi website.


    Song Hantong should have continued to go to university to gain more knowledge and so on, but to him, these were not important to accompany Tang Wan.


    Besides, even if he doesn''t go to college or build up those connections, it will have no effect on him.


    The way to gain knowledge, for him, was never just in school.


    At this time, Li Chao and other high-level officials of the website finally met Song Hantong.


    Seeing Song Hantong also brought a dog to the company, everyone was a little confused.


    The little boss still keeps pets?


    But they have to admit that even if this rich child is still young, his temperament is undoubtedly strong.


    Thinking about how their website took the next step under Song Hantong''s leadership, everyone''s expressions became serious, and no one dared to despise Song Hantong because of his young age.


    ...


    After Song Hantong arrived at his office, he said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you rest here, I''ll have a meeting."


    "Wang!" Tang Wan nodded towards Song Hantong.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help showing an expression of seeing a ghost.


    Damn it!


    Why did the dog nod just now?


    Did she understand what the little boss meant?


    This is incredible, right?


    Song Hantong looked at everyone at this moment, "Let''s go, go to the meeting room."


    "Yes, Boss!"


    ...


    After Song Hantong left, Tang Wan found a carpeted place in the office to sit down, and then said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, you said I won''t be able to change, right?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie said hesitantly: "Host, I am not very clear..."


    "Then it will be over if I am old and dead?" Tang Wan was so worried.


    You know, the life span of a dog is only twenty years, and it is not certain whether she can live to twenty years!


    If she dies by then, won''t this world end?


    Ugh!


    Too cheating this world!


    ...


    However, Tang Wan couldn''t help it no matter how worried she was, after all, she couldn''t manage future affairs now.


    If she really can''t become a human again, then when she can accompany Song Hantong, it will only be more than ten years.


    And what she can do is to give him enough company in these ten years.


    An hour later, Song Hantong returned.


    Seeing Tang Wan still in the office, Song Hantong came over and touched her before saying, "I will come to accompany you after the meeting."


    Then went back to the meeting.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Dare you come out halfway through the meeting?


    As for?


    Your subordinates will think that you are a dog.


    ...


    And Tang Wan really thought well.


    When Song Hantong was halfway through and said to suspend the meeting and want to see his dog, everyone was confused.


    what?


    Don''t worry about your dog when you are in a meeting, want to see the dog?


    What kind of dog-loving boss is this?

 Chapter 1918： Fluff control master 42

    Song Hantong doesn''t care what they think.


    If it weren''t for the fear of bringing Tang Wan over to the meeting room and distracting himself, he would directly bring Tang Wan into the meeting room.


    But it is absolutely necessary to visit her once an hour.


    Although this is his site, what if someone bullies her while he is away?


    So he had to go there to confirm her safety before he was relieved.


    However, after installing a camera in the office, it will be fine.


    ...


    After the meeting, Song Hantong returned to the office immediately.


    Although he has been in charge of the company behind the scenes over the years, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not deceive themselves wholeheartedly, so they came to the meeting without saying hello.


    After arriving at the office, Song Hantong did not immediately go to deal with official duties, but hugged Tang Wan for a long time before getting busy.


    In the following time, Song Hantong will come to the company every day and start other business.


    He would let the Song family know that even if he did not inherit the Song family, he could still surpass the Song family by his own ability.


    ...


    In an instant, ten years passed in a flash.


    The pet website created by Song Hantong for Tang Wan has long become the largest pet website in the world. Every day, countless people from all over the world share their pets in the forums of the website.


    But for Song Hantong, this website is no longer the most profitable business.


    At this time, Song Hantong has grown from such a small boy to a powerful young man, who was "most wanted to marry her husband" by countless female netizens and judges, the kind of male stars who have to stand aside.


    After all, the current Song Hantong not only has a more handsome appearance than the male stars, but also has a fortune of hundreds of billions. He has been on the World Rich List for five consecutive years.


    The most important thing is that such a man who combines beauty and wealth has never seen any lace news!


    Although some female celebrities had touched him before, he was quickly banned by him, and said disdainfully: He only likes his own dog. If there is any scandal about him, it must be fake.


    For a time, netizens expressed their desire to be his dog.


    And Tang Wan, who was so spoiled by Song Hantong, was even more envied by countless netizens and became a veritable winner of dog life.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan, the dog birth winner at this time, was not so wonderful.


    She has been with Song Hantong for fifteen years. Although Song Hantong has been taking good care of her body over the past few years, for a dog, fifteen years is equivalent to old age. Still can''t save time, stop the passage of time.


    When Song Hantong came back again, Tang Wan didn''t hear his footsteps until he entered the living room, and then raised her eyes to look at him, "Wow!" Tang Wan raised her head somewhat heavily, and yelled at Song Hantong happily. .


    Seeing this, Song Hantong immediately walked over with a heavy heart and held her in his arms, "Wan Wan, I''m back."


    Then, as usual, while talking to her, he gently stroked her hair.


    But Tang Wan didn''t have any energy to respond to her as before. She quickly closed her eyes tiredly and fell asleep leaning on his lap.


    Upon seeing this, the expression on Song Hantong''s face finally couldn''t hold back.


    A trace of panic appeared on his firm face, and his hands became trembling.


    Song Hantong exhaled until she was sure that Tang Wan was still breathing between her nose.

 Chapter 1919： Fluff control ba total 43

    After putting Tang Wan''s body back on the soft blanket, Song Hantong picked up the phone and went out and started making a call.


    "Dean Li, I want to ask, is there any medicine that can improve the physical fitness of dogs?" Song Hantong asked.


    He really didn''t want Wan Wan to leave herself so soon.


    She left, and there was nothing to accompany herself!


    However, Song Hantong''s answer disappointed him.


    Although scientists have done many years of research on how to extend the lifespan of humans, few people have done how to extend the lifespan of dogs. The most important thing is that dogs are inherently shorter than humans. Not enough to make a dog live for another ten years.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Song Hantong couldn''t help lowering his head with a dejected face, his expression a little bit painful.


    If Wan Wan is dead, what should he do?


    After sitting and squatting by the wall for a long time, Song Hantong got up from the carpet, then returned to the bedroom, reaching out and gently stroking Tang Wan''s body.


    On the second day, Tang Wan''s spirit seemed to improve a lot.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong immediately put aside all his work and stayed at home to play with her.


    Because he knew that, from now on, she would have less and less time to wake up.


    But at this time, Tang Wan had already sensed the limits of this body.


    So, she barked at the computer twice, beckoning Song Hantong to hold her in front of the computer.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong immediately hugged her to the computer.


    Tang Wan moved the dog''s paws to type with difficulty at this moment: "Tong Tong, I should be dying."


    When he saw this sentence, Song Hantong''s pupils shrank severely, and then hugged her tightly and said, "No, Wanwan, don''t leave me."


    ...


    Listening to the pain in Song Hantong''s words, Tang Wan was also uncomfortable.


    If possible, she would of course rather leave them together.


    But this world is different, so Song Hantong can''t be okay for the time being.


    After extending his paw and patted Song Hantong''s hand lightly, Tang Wan continued to tap the keyboard: "Don''t be sad, although my body is dead, maybe...I will be possessed by others and come back to life?"


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Really? Can you really survive? You didn''t lie to me?"


    Tang Wan wasn''t really sure, but she nodded towards Song Hantong, "Well, I have this instinct, so don''t be sad when I die."


    "As long as you come back, I will wait for you no matter how long!" Song Hantong said immediately after hearing it.


    "Well, then we have agreed!" Tang Wan pressed the last enter key, then closed her eyes in Song Hantong''s arms.


    Seeing this, Song Hantong immediately hugged her body tightly and wept depressed.


    "Don''t break your promise, I''ll wait for you... I''ll wait for you all the time, have you heard?" Song Hantong choked up at this moment.


    But I knew in my heart: He, lost the first and last person who will accompany him and never leave.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was sucked into the darkness by a powerful force after the dog lost his breath.


    "Damn! Little cute, what''s going on?" Tang Wan was flustered.


    Little cutie quickly said, "Don''t be afraid of the host! There was a girl in a car accident ahead, and you seemed to be pulled in by her body!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help being overjoyed when he said this.


    So she has a chance to possess her?

 Chapter 1920： Fluff control ba total 44

    And soon, Tang Wan felt that her soul had changed from the light and fluttering state to the feeling of landing.


    But when she opened her eyes, the situation was very bad.


    Because this body was really hit too badly, if she perceives it well, her legs should be gone.


    But now is not the time to care about these.


    After letting Little Cutie shield herself from the pain, Tang Wan picked up the phone with the broken main screen with great difficulty, and asked Little Cutie to dial Song Hantong''s phone for herself before the ambulance arrived.


    But unfortunately, Song Hantong at this time was completely immersed in the sadness of losing her, and did not hear the phone ringing in the bedroom at all.


    When he put the dog''s body in the coffin, he remembered that he hadn''t held his mobile phone in the bedroom.


    When he turned on the phone, he saw an unfamiliar phone number.


    Song Hantong¡¯s mobile phone number is a number he and Tang Wan have agreed to only two people know. For this reason, Song Hantong uses a dual-card dual-standby mobile phone.


    So when he discovered that this strange number had entered the number he had agreed with Tang Wan, Song Hantong''s heart suddenly rose with hope.


    The next moment, he quickly called back the phone.


    But at this time, the system was telling him that the phone he dialed was turned off? !


    Song Hantong suddenly became anxious.


    Afterwards, he quickly called Li Chao and asked him to investigate the owner of this mobile phone number.


    ...


    About an hour later, Li Chao gave Song Hantong a reply.


    "Boss, according to the information, this girl is called Tang Wan, a student at the University of Fine Arts..."


    As soon as Li Chao''s words fell, Song Hantong stood up, "What do you say her name is?"


    "Tang Wan." Li Chao was a little surprised and Song Hantong reacted excitedly.


    Because my boss has never shown any gaffe in front of them over the years, except of course when he gets angry when criticizing others.


    Song Hantong asked quickly at this moment: "Where is she now?"


    "According to our investigation, she is now being rescued at the Central Hospital, because at noon today, when she was out sketching, there was a serious car accident...Because of the high cost of the operation, her father was going to perform amputation on her. The operation time was in the afternoon. Two o''clock."


    "No! Stop them immediately! I''ll go to the Central Hospital immediately!" Song Hantong said immediately.


    When these words came out, Li Chao was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Good BOSS, but it may not succeed."


    "It must be successful! I will never allow anyone to amputate her leg!" Song Hantong squeezed her mobile phone and rushed out of the villa door, then opened the car door with a cold face and sat in, whizzing out while driving the sports car and roaring.


    Wan Wan, wait for me!


    ...


    At the same time, inside the central hospital.


    Tang Wan''s father was standing in the operating room at this time, walking around with an irritable expression.


    Why did a car accident happen?


    Amputated!


    If the limb is amputated, doesn''t it mean a cripple?


    It might as well just die!


    But at this moment, Father Tang saw the dean and a group of people hurriedly walked over, and then rushed into the operating room, "The operation stopped immediately and changed to another plan!"


    The doctor who was holding a scalpel preparing for the operation was stunned. "Dean, what''s the matter?"


    The family members of the patient have agreed to undergo amputation?

 Chapter 1921： Fluff control ba total 45

    "This Miss Tang Wan is Song Hantong''s girlfriend! Mr. Song called us immediately after learning that she had been in a car accident, and wanted to give her the best treatment plan. The previous amputation plan was invalidated!"


    Upon hearing this, the doctors and nurses present could not help but look surprised.


    Song Hantong''s girlfriend?


    The girl who looks so ordinary?


    But if Song Hantong had spoken, the girl would not have to be amputated.


    Because sometimes, some patients actually do not have to undergo amputation, but because if they do not have their limbs amputated, the follow-up rehabilitation and exercise alone are enough to bring down a family, but for amputations, it only costs Just a few thousand dollars.


    Since she is Song Hantong''s girlfriend, there is no need to worry about subsequent medical expenses.


    After that, the best specialist in this hospital rushed to the hospital and went in to perform the operation on Tang Wan in person.


    When Father Tang saw this, he couldn''t help but uneasyly pulled a nurse who came out of it and said: "Miss Nurse, what happened just now? Isn''t my daughter undergoing an operation? Why is there a lot of people coming in suddenly? Is she alive? Is it dangerous? If she is critically ill, can you please stop trying to rescue her? Her legs are broken, and it is better for her to die!"


    ...


    Upon hearing Father Tang''s words, the nurse suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    But she has been working in the hospital for many years, and she has seen any kind of selfish family members, so she doesn''t feel too shocked.


    I was surprised because Father Tang didn''t seem to know that his daughter was the girlfriend of Song Hantong, the billionaire giant?


    But she soon understood.


    Tang Wan must not want to tell him, right?


    After all, a person like Tang''s father... is really worrisome. If he were told that his boyfriend was so rich, Tang''s father would definitely blackmail something.


    Thinking of this, the nurse could not help but coldly said to his father Tang: "Mr. Tang, do you like what a father said? But you can rest assured that someone has already paid for your daughter¡¯s medical expenses, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the medical treatment. It¡¯s about fees, and I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±


    Then he left quickly.


    ...


    But Father Tang was a little surprised after the nurse''s words fell.


    Someone paid her medical bills?


    who is it?


    He has never heard of Tang Wan having such a generous and rich friend?


    When Father Tang was puzzled, he saw a familiar man running towards the corner anxiously.


    After a glance at the door of the operating room, the other person looked at him, "Hello, may I ask if the person in this operating room who is undergoing surgery is called Tang Wan?"


    Hearing this, Father Tang nodded, then looked at Song Hantong a little flatteringly, "Yes, who are you? Know my daughter?"


    Song Hantong heard this and knew who this person was.


    According to Li Chao''s information, Tang Wan has an extremely selfish father who is also very patriarchal.


    And because he spoiled his son too much, he developed a lot of bad habits since he was a child, and then he was hacked to death when he was an adult because he was fighting with people in the gangster society.


    After losing his son, Tang''s father felt that he had stopped running after he was broken, and began to fall into various ways. He usually relied on Tang Wan to subsidize his living expenses by giving people portraits in the scenic spot.


    Thinking of this, Song Hantong looked at Father Tang with cold eyes.


    When Father Tang saw this, he suddenly felt a little bit cold behind his back. For a moment, he could not help but subconsciously move away from Song Hantong two steps.

 Chapter 1922： Fluff control master 46

    And Song Hantong said to his father Tang at this moment: "I and Tang Wan are friends. I heard that she had a car accident, so I came to have a look."


    Hearing this, Tang''s father showed a daze.


    "So you know Wanwan, by the way, the nurse said just now that someone has already paid us the medical expenses, wouldn''t that person be you?" Father Tang looked at Song Hantong greedily.


    Looking at the other party''s style, you know that he must be very rich.


    The dead girl is now abandoned anyway, if he runs now, this person will definitely have to take over her!


    Thinking of this, Father Tang had the idea to leave as soon as possible.


    But I didn''t know, Song Hantong in front of him, long ago wished him to get out!


    ...


    "Well, I have a game with Wanwan friends, can''t I just watch her amputated?" Song Hantong said at this time.


    Although it¡¯s still not sure if the person in Tang Wan¡¯s body is Wan Wan, even if she is not, she is also called Tang Wan, and the call happened to be on his mobile phone, he will help. In the end.


    Hearing Song Hantong''s words, Father Tang immediately felt relieved, and then laughed and said: "You are right, I don''t have much money, so I can only have her amputated! It''s great that Wanwan has a rich friend like you! "


    Then his eyes turned slightly, and said to Song Hantong: "I''ll go to the bathroom first, you can help me take a look here!"


    "Yeah!" Song Hantong nodded.


    Later, Father Tang took the opportunity to urinate and left the hospital.


    Before leaving, he glanced at the tall building of the Central Hospital, and said to himself: Since there is a stupid taking over, don''t blame me for cheating you! Who told you not to let the doctor do her amputation?


    He has heard the doctors say, rehabilitation, but it costs a lot of money, and it may not be successful!


    Now that he doesn''t even have enough money for food, how can there be money for her rehabilitation?


    I can''t get the money for the surgery!


    ...


    After Father Tang left, Song Hantong waited while praying outside the operating room.


    The look in his eyes is to glance at the phone from time to time, for fear that another call will come in the next moment.


    What if this is not his stringer?


    Three hours later, the operation ended smoothly.


    When the dean and experts came out and saw Song Hantong, they immediately shook hands and said hello.


    After all, Song Hantong has donated a lot of expensive equipment to their hospital over the years.


    "Dean Li, how is she?" Song Hantong asked anxiously after shaking hands.


    Hearing this, Dean Li hurriedly said: "Mr. Song, don''t worry. Her life is currently safe. It''s just that many nerves in her legs have been crushed and necrotic. Even without amputation, it may be difficult to stand up in the future. Up."


    Song Hantong let out a sigh of relief, then nodded and said, "That''s good, as long as I can keep her life and legs, I will be very satisfied."


    Even if he doesn''t have his legs, as long as it''s her string, he won''t care.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan was pushed into the VIP ward.


    Song Hantong was sitting on the side of the bed at this moment, holding the hand of the slender girl in front of him, praying in his heart: God bless, she must be my stringer!


    At this moment, Li Chao called.


    "BOSS, are you still in the Central Hospital?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I just want to ask you, when will you come back and when will Wan Wan be buried?" Li Chao was standing on the lawn in the villa garden at this time.


    On the lawn, there was a small coffin, and Song Hantong filled with roses.

 Chapter 1923： Fluff control master 47

    Hearing Li Chao''s words, Song Hantong remembered that Wan Wan''s dog was still at home.


    After taking a look at Tang Wan who was still in a coma, Song Hantong thought for a while and said, "I''ll go back soon."


    Then called two bodyguards to come and look at Tang Wan.


    ...


    After returning home, Song Hantong personally dug a pit to bury the dog''s body.


    "Wan Wan, goodbye, please be sure to resurrect." Song Hantong whispered.


    Then he picked up the shovel and started to bury the small coffin.


    After he was busy, Song Hantong stood in front of the small tombstone for 20 minutes, then said to Li Chao: "I have to stay in the hospital these few days, and the company''s affairs will be temporarily left to you."


    Hearing this, Li Chao couldn''t help showing a bitter expression, "I know the boss."


    If it was the previous official business, he could still handle it.


    but now?


    The market value of the company has already surpassed hundreds of billions. He used to think he was an individual, but now, he doesn''t have the confidence to manage such a large company, okay?


    For many things, he simply doesn''t have the courage to make decisions.


    But what can the boss say?


    You can''t do it either.


    Decisions cannot be made on big things, but small things can still be done.


    ...


    After that, Song Hantong returned to the hospital and stayed there until the next morning.


    The next day, Tang Wan opened her eyes with difficulty.


    What you can see is the white walls of the hospital.


    At this moment, she felt a particularly strong gaze fall on her face.


    Turning his head, he saw Song Hantong''s familiar face.


    When she saw Song Hantong, Tang Wan instinctively smiled at him. After all, when she was a dog, every time she saw Song Hantong, she was used to smiling at him to dispel all his unhappiness.


    ...


    Song Hantong was taken aback by Tang Wan¡¯s smile, and then immediately asked cautiously: "Wan Wan...is that you? Do you remember me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan wanted to make a joke, asking "who are you" or something, to be amnesia and pretending to be stupid.


    But when he met Song Hantong''s expectant and uneasy eyes, he suddenly felt softened.


    He is already so sad, so don''t frighten him on purpose.


    So Tang Wan once again showed Song Hantong a big smile, and then said: "Of course I remember, Tongtong, I''m back!"


    When the words fell, she saw Song Hantong''s tears welling up, and then suddenly stepped forward and hugged her tightly.


    "Great! It''s really you! You''re back! You didn''t lie to me!" Song Hantong''s tears wet the pillow silently, and some dripped on Tang Wan''s neck.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help raising the hand that hadn''t hit the bottle, and gently patted his back, "Tong Tong, don''t be sad, am I back?"


    "Yeah!" Song Hantong realized that his current appearance seemed a bit embarrassing, and he quickly reached out and pulled the quilt on Tang Wan''s body in secret, wiped his face quickly, and dried the tears on his face.


    After sniffing his nose, he raised his head and looked at her affectionately and joyfully, "Wan Wan, you are still here, it''s great!"


    "It''s great to see you Tongtong as soon as I open my eyes." Tang Wan smiled.


    For her, it might just be a sleep.


    But for Song Hantong, from the death of her body to the news that her body was in a car accident, his heart must have been very painful.


    ...

 Chapter 1924： Fluff control ba total 48

    Song Hantong heard the gentle words in his ear, and his tight heart for two days was finally relieved.


    Just then, the nurse came over, "Mr. Song, it''s time for Miss Tang to change her dressing."


    Hearing this, Song Hantong released Tang Wan''s body.


    When the nurse came in to change the dressing, Tang Wan found out that her legs were unconscious.


    When Song Hantong saw this, he looked at her cautiously, "Wan Wan, don''t be afraid, I will definitely heal your leg."


    Tang Wan laughed when she heard it, "It''s okay, Tongtong, I''m not sad, really! To be alive is more important than anything, isn''t it? As long as I can see you again, what is the loss of two legs?"


    When the nurse heard Tang Wan''s words, she immediately glanced at Tang Wan in admiration, thinking: No wonder Mr. Song cares about her so much. Who doesn''t like such an optimistic, gentle and affectionate person?


    Song Hantong nodded stiffly.


    ...


    After the nurse left, Song Hantong sat on the edge of the bed with one hand on Tang Wan''s lap, "Sorry, I''m late, if I can find you sooner..."


    Tang Wan immediately shook his hand after hearing this, "Okay, don''t blame yourself. If it wasn''t for this body to die in a car accident, I wouldn''t have a chance to possess it. To live is happiness, don''t blame yourself!"


    Hearing this, Song Hantong changed his mind, and that was indeed the case.


    Although it is a bit gloomy, if this girl named Tang Wan is well, how can Wan Wan have a chance to return to him?


    So don¡¯t ask too much for other things.


    As long as she is still with him.


    ...


    At this time, Father Tang had returned to the rental house and slept all night.


    Thinking of someone in the hospital paying for medical expenses, Father Tang couldn''t help humming a song in a good mood.


    Then he quickly cleaned up the valuables at home, regardless of the two-month rent in arrears, and left quickly.


    In this way, the crippled daughter would not be able to drag herself down.


    After leaving, Father Tang was going to buy a train ticket to change his life in the city.


    But when he bought the ticket and waited at the train station, he saw a familiar face on the public television inside the station.


    That was Song Hantong who participated in the tailoring activities of a certain building.


    And he, isn''t he the very imposing young man he saw in the hospital? !


    Thinking of this, Father Tang couldn''t help hurriedly pulling a young man next to him and asking: "This little comrade, do you know that person on TV?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyoung glanced at the TV, nodded and said: "Who doesn''t know him now? That''s my father!"


    Father Tang:! ! !


    Then, he looked at each other with a puzzled face, "He is already married? Does he have a son like yours? Doesn''t look alike!"


    And this is a coincidence, right? He was about to run away secretly when he met his son?


    Has the other party been sending someone to monitor him?


    Otherwise, where is such a coincidence?


    ...


    Seeing that Tang''s father actually believed that it was true, the young man looked at him speechlessly, "I said, uncle, you usually don''t go online? Didn''t you tell that I was joking? If I really am his son, I will use it. Is that the one who squeezed the train? It was Song Hantong, known as Father Song! Super rich!"


    When these words came out, Father Tang couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and then said: "Is he really rich?"


    "What do you mean? He is a wealthy man worth hundreds of billions of dollars. Do you have any money?" Xiao Young said.


    Then he drove the suitcase to drive the car.

 Chapter 1925： Fluff control master 49

    Father Tang had already been smashed by four words worth hundreds of billions.


    Hundreds of billions?


    How many zeros are there behind?


    And such a rich man is actually a friend of his daughter?


    But this dead girl has never told him that she is such a rich friend!


    Although asked others to borrow a few million, they don''t know how cool they are now!


    No, he can''t go!


    Anyway, the other party is so rich, he will certainly not be stingy with the medical expenses.


    If he could take the opportunity to ask him to borrow some money, what would he worry about?


    Thinking of this, Tang''s father immediately happily pulled the suitcase back and went straight to the central hospital.


    However, when he passed, he was told that Tang Wan had been transferred to the hospital and was no longer in the hospital.


    Father Tang immediately said loudly: "How is it possible? I am Tang Wan''s father. How can you transfer her to the hospital without my permission?"


    Hearing this, the person in charge quickly said: "Mr. Tang, your daughter asked for the transfer after she woke up. We must not go against the patient''s own wishes. Please understand."


    "Understand what a fart! My daughter is gone in your hospital, who knows if you hid her to dig her kidneys and heart or something?" Father Tang yelled immediately.


    As soon as this was said, the person in charge''s face turned black, "Mr. Tang, we are a regular hospital and will not do any illegal activities. Please don''t talk nonsense. If you spread rumors and slander like this, we will call the police. Up."


    Hearing the word police, Tang''s father, who had been in the police station many times, was immediately shocked.


    "Huh! Tell me, which hospital did she go to? She never said this, right?" Father Tang said.


    "We don''t know either, we only know that Miss Tang''s friend helped with the transfer procedures."


    "Why don''t you know anything?" Father Tang said dissatisfiedly.


    At this moment, the security came over.


    Upon seeing this, Father Tang walked quickly towards the door cursing.


    But it soon occurred to him that he hadn''t seen that person before, and he was still a well-known rich man.


    Ask him, it''s always right!


    Maybe, Wan Wan was taken away by him!


    ...


    The fact that Tang''s father had been to the hospital quickly reached Song Hantong''s ears.


    Looking at Tang Wan, who was not very energetic in front of him, Song Hantong made a cold tone after leaving the house and said, "Never let him appear in front of Wan Wan."


    "Yes, BOSS!"


    After Song Hantong came in, Tang Wan said to Song Hantong, "It''s the father of this body?"


    Song Hantong nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said softly: "We owe her daughter a favor. If we can help, please help."


    She knew that Father Tang was not a good father.


    But after all, he is the only relative of the original owner.


    Moreover, the original owner''s hard work was all to make her father live a good life, so she couldn''t just ignore everything after taking possession of her body.


    ...


    Song Hantong said softly after Tang Wan''s words fell: "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    He didn''t like Father Tang, but Wan Wan was right. Without his daughter, she might not have returned to him.


    Even if it was to thank him for giving his daughter the name Wanwan, he wouldn''t do anything to him.


    Now, he just asked him to work in a place where he "gets rich through labor".


    I believe that in order to make money, he will not do all the sneaky things like before.

 Chapter 1926： Fuzz control tyrant 50

    A month later, Tang Wan was discharged from the private hospital that Song Hantong found.


    This month, Song Hantong found the best orthopedic specialist in the world for her, but unfortunately, her leg injury was so severe that it was indeed hopeless.


    Fortunately, if you massage for a long time, your muscles will not shrink even if your legs lose sensation.


    Knowing that Tang Wan''s legs had no hope, Song Hantong began to learn massage techniques.


    Although with his current ability, it was no problem to find Tang Wan the best caregiver to maintain his legs.


    But for him, looking for anyone did not find him at ease.


    Therefore, he always insisted on massaging Tang Wan''s legs with his own hands, and never faked others'' hands.


    In this way, half a year later, Tang Wan had completely recovered from the injury caused by the car accident. Apart from having to sit in a wheelchair, there was nothing wrong with it.


    At this time, Song Hantong dug up several talents at a high price to help him deal with official affairs.


    Because after Tang Wan died, he has realized that no matter how much money he makes, it is not as important as having her by his side.


    Besides, he has enough money now, and enough to support her for a lifetime.


    So it doesn''t make sense for him to open up a bigger business territory.


    It''s better to spend more time with her than to be busy with her career.


    ...


    But after Song Hantong became the shopkeeper, he was relieved, but the senior executives of the company felt hard.


    But no matter how hard they are, they have to do it!


    Who makes the boss not ambitious, but they have it?


    At their level, money is already a string of numbers, and having multiple zeros behind this number is their goal.


    After Tang Wan got better, Song Hantong took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain the certificate.


    As for the wedding, the two only invited some friends who had a good relationship and held it on a private island abroad.


    The best man is the male lead Zhou Chenglong and a group of pets from high school.


    ...


    When Zhou Chenglong and others heard that Song Hantong was getting married, they were very curious about Tang Wan.


    When they really saw Tang Wan, they were surprised again.


    Before they came, they were discussing what kind of woman had won Song Hantong''s ten thousand-year-old iceberg, but after seeing the real person, they were a little disappointed.


    This Tang Wan is too ordinary, right?


    Also, in a wheelchair?


    Of course, where their upbringing is, it is not enough to directly ask Song Hantong how to find a handicapped person. He just said euphemistically: "Song Hantong, didn''t you think you liked this one?"


    Hearing this, Song Hantong snorted softly, "You don''t understand it after you say it! She is my irreplaceable, you kind of radish will not understand."


    When these words came out, Zhou Chenglong and others were shocked.


    by!


    Wannian Big Iceberg, just now said irreplaceable love words?


    Goose bumps are about to rise!


    But soon Zhou Chenglong was surprised to find that his pretty girl actually jumped on Tang Wan''s lap very happy at this time, and liked her look very much.


    ...


    The cat, Jingmei, is actually about the same age as Tang Wan''s dog, so after hearing that Song Hantong''s dog was old and dead, Zhou Chenglong became worried too, for fear that one day he would wake up and his cat would lose his breath.


    After all, the matter of raising a cat is the one thing that I have been devoted to the most for the longest time since I grew up.


    The appearance of the pretty girl also brought him a lot of joy and helped him find many friends.


    So he was afraid he would not see his cat after he went back. Zhou Chenglong now likes to take him wherever he goes.

 Chapter 1927： Fluff control master 51

    However, what Zhou Chenglong didn''t expect was that a pretty girl who never liked to care about others and was particularly picky about people would actually like Tang Wan so much.


    He still believed in the eyes of his cat owner. Since he was willing to get so close to Tang Wan, it means that Tang Wan is definitely good.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Chenglong''s smile became more enthusiastic.


    "Hahahaha, sister-in-law, it seems that my pretty girl likes you very much. She never lets Song Hantong touch him!" Zhou Chenglong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Really? Thank you!"


    I thought in my heart: Although Zhou Chenglong did not hear her, she knew that when this pretty girl called to her, her voice was obviously puzzled, and her head was tilted even when she looked at her. A very curious look.


    Maybe, it is from the point of view that he is the dog?


    After all, every time Zhou Chenglong brought Jingmei and several other pet friends to find Song Hantong, Jingmei ignored the other cats and liked to join her.


    Moreover, the cat is also a very spiritual animal. It is not surprising to perceive that she is the dog.


    ...


    The next moment, Tang Wan stretched out her hand to hold the pretty girl, and stretched out her hand to gently follow the cat on her body.


    The pretty girl soon made a gurgling noise, and fell asleep on Tang Wan''s lap.


    Seeing this, Zhou Chenglong couldn''t help but chuckle.


    It seems that the beautiful girl really likes her sister-in-law, which shows that the sister-in-law is definitely good.


    So when he looked at Song Hantong again, Zhou Chenglong patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hantong, you have a good eye! The person my beautiful girl likes must be very good!"


    When Song Hantong heard this, he snorted, "Do you still use it?" As for how good Wanwan is, he won''t tell others!


    Because that is a fond memory that belongs only to him.


    ...


    After the wedding, Song Hantong put aside the work at hand and took Tang Wan to travel around the country for relaxation.


    When she was a dog, she accompanied his growth.


    Now that she has become a human, it is time for him to accompany her.


    And just when the two lived a peaceful and peaceful life, Zhou Chenglong finally met Song Yiren.


    In fact, Zhou Chenglong knew Song Yi was such a person a long time ago, but because of Song Hantong, he has never had a chance to see her.


    If he didn''t see it, naturally he didn''t know if he would fall in love with her at first sight.


    And he was Song Yiren met in a pet shop.


    When they met, Song Yiren was bathing the dogs in the pet shop.


    Of course, Song Yiren is not the kind of person who is willing to do this kind of work sincerely. The reason why she appears here is because she knows that many rich people like to come to this store to do grooming for their pets, so she wants to use this as a Springboard, after a few years as a socialite, find a rich man to marry.


    In this case, she doesn''t have to work hard to make money on her own.


    ...


    Seeing Zhou Chenglong coming, Song Yiren''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Sure enough, she asked her to wait for a good opportunity.


    "This gentleman, what service do you need?" Song Yiren asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Zhou Chenglong couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and then said: "Give my pretty girl a full body care."


    Xindao: Why is this woman smiling so fake?


    "Sir!" Song Yiren smiled and stretched out his hand to pick Zhou Chenglong''s cat.


    But at this time, the pretty girl stretched out her paw to scratch Song Yiren.


    Song Yiren was frightened and screamed, and then quickly retracted his hands.

 Chapter 1928： Fluff control ba total 52

    Seeing Song Yiren''s reaction, Zhou Chenglong was even more upset.


    "What''s your name? Did you scare my pretty girl?" Zhou Chenglong said coldly.


    The pretty girl doesn''t like her so much, she is definitely not a good woman!


    Humph!


    Then he immediately found the store manager, and found the sister paper who usually cares for the pretty girls.


    But Song Yiren squeezed his hands tightly and hated her in her heart.


    Isn''t it just a cat? Who cares is not the same?


    Cats are more delicate than humans!


    ...


    But no matter what Song Yiren thought, Zhou Chenglong never saw Song Yiren again.


    In his eyes, Song Yiren is just a woman who doesn''t like her cat, and there is no other special impression.


    After Tang Wan and Song Hantong came back from their trip, the news that Song Hantong had been married also spread like wildfire.


    Upon seeing this, Song Hantong admitted directly and generously, but publicly said: It is strictly forbidden for any reporter or paparazzi to secretly photograph his wife and expose it. If he finds out, he will never be polite.


    Song Hantong''s words also caused a high degree of enthusiasm on the Internet, but similarly, they also aroused great curiosity among netizens.


    Because they really want to know which lucky guy it is that won the handsome, golden and self-cleaning father Song.


    ...


    However, although Song Hantong''s words were released, there has never been a shortage of people who love to die in this world.


    For traffic, a paparazzi "risked his death" to stay in the building where Song Hantong worked, and finally took a picture of Song Hantong pushing Tang Wan in a wheelchair walking downstairs in the company.


    But he had just taken the photo, and before he could sell it, the person had been caught by the security guard.


    Later, not only did he lose his job, his entertainment company also closed down a week later.


    At this time, all insiders finally understood the truthfulness of Song Hantong''s words.


    For a time, all major companies strictly ordered their reporters to secretly take photos related to Tang Wan.


    So, who exactly is Song Hantong''s wife, has become a mystery in the minds of those who don''t know.


    Some people even think that Song Hantong is gay. The so-called hidden marriage is actually just fake news to cover up their true sexual orientation.


    Or, in other words, Song Hantong''s wife is actually very ugly. He can''t handle it well, and for some reasons, he can''t change it. That''s why he refused to expose his wife and let the world laugh at him for marrying an ugly woman.


    But no matter how the outside world guessed, Song Hantong didn''t care.


    He will not let her be exposed to any media. She has to be in a wheelchair for her life. What if she is calculated by someone with ulterior motives and he is not by her side after the exposure?


    Moreover, if something unexpected happened to her legs was exposed, it would definitely be unavoidable to have all kinds of bad words.


    He will not let her suffer any little bit of harm from the outside world.


    ...


    Thirty years later, Tang Wan left the mission world after Song Hantong''s death.


    Thinking of the various experiences in this world, she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she finally resurrected smoothly, otherwise, in this world, really can only use item cards to pass.


    After quickly sorting out her thoughts, Tang Wan went to the next mission world.


    When she woke up again, she found that she had become a beggar holding a snakeskin bag and was picking up tattered pieces. In a trash can not far away, there was a cry of a baby.

 Chapter 1929： baby1

    Because it was still raining lightly at this time, hearing the baby''s crying, Tang Wan couldn''t take care of the story of the world immediately, so she hurried to the trash can and pulled it up.


    The next moment, I saw a baby whose umbilical cord had not been cut all over.


    Obviously, this is a newly born child, but the person who gave birth to him is not very responsible. As soon as he was born, he threw him into the trash can and threw it away like trash.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a look of anger, but with both hands, he carefully knocked down the trash can, and then lifted the little baby out of the smelly trash. .


    After being held in her arms, the baby''s crying gradually stopped.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced around and found no one, and while receiving the plot, he walked towards the snakeskin bag.


    But when she walked only a few steps, her body stopped suddenly, her eyes widened slightly, she looked at the child in front of her in disbelief.


    Because this child turned out to be the great villain of this mission world, Tang Yutong!


    by!


    Her Tongtong is still a baby?


    EXM?


    ...


    But soon Tang Wan didn''t have the time to worry about these things. It was still raining, and he was thrown into the trash can when he was born again. If he doesn''t go back and give him a hot bath to clean up his body, it would be a bad thing.


    Afterwards, while hiding Tang Yutong''s body in her clothes, she ran quickly, holding the snakeskin bag one by one.


    Although she is only eleven or twelve years old, she has a lot of strength because she often picks up trash and does heavy work. Holding the child in one hand and the bag in one hand does not feel too much effort.


    Fortunately, the dilapidated factory shed where the original owner lived was not too far away, so after 10 minutes of running, Tang Wan returned home.


    When she arrived, she took out the key and opened the lock, then narrowed her eyes, locked the door behind her, and pushed her chair to block the door.


    Immediately afterwards, he went to the kitchen to turn on the natural gas and began to boil water.


    ...


    After the hot water was boiled, Tang Wan mixed it with cold water, and then put Xiao Xiaotong''s body in the old washbasin and washed it.


    Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief after cutting off the umbilical cord to wash away the smell of stolen goods on her body. Then, in the ten-odd flat room, she found a piece of clean old clothes to wrap her body in Xiaotong.


    But at this moment, the child in his arms burst into tears.


    Tang Wan is also very experienced in bringing children, so when he cried, she knew he was hungry.


    But she couldn''t buy milk for a while, so she had to use the boiled water that had just been boiled to make do with him.


    After drinking the water, he really stopped crying.


    Tang Wan sighed helplessly when he saw this, and then put him on the messy bed of the original owner after half a cup of water was fed.


    After that, he took out two hundred yuan from the iron box under the bed, and went out with his old umbrella.


    ...


    After arriving at the nearest supermarket, Tang Wan first bought a few boxes of pure milk, and then went to the mother and baby area to buy the cheapest bottle.


    No way, the original owner''s total worth now is less than five hundred yuan. If all the spent is spent, there will be nothing to eat tomorrow.


    However, this kind of life will not last long.


    After returning home with milk and baby supplies, Tang Wan quickly heated the pure milk, then poured it into a bottle to feed him.

 Chapter 1930： baby2

    And Xiao Xiaotong hadn''t eaten enough just now, so she stuffed the bottle in front of him, and he immediately opened his mouth.


    Seeing him greedily drinking milk, Tang Wan''s expression softened.


    But after thinking about the plot of this world, his expression quickly became cold.


    According to the plot, Tang Yutong didn''t actually abandon him because his mother didn''t love him.


    He was thrown into the trash by his biological father, Lin Yiyang, the male lead of this world.


    The reason is that he wants to avenge the heroine of this world, that is, Tang Yutong''s biological mother, Li Xin''er.


    To put it simply, the main line of this world is the story between Tang Yutong''s parents, and it is also the kind of deep sadomasochistic dog blood-brain drama that abuses the body and the heart.


    The male protagonist Lin Yiyang and Li Xiner were childhood sweethearts. Li Xiner liked Lin Yiyang since he was a child. When Lin Yiyang was young, he also said that he would marry Li Xiner when he grew up.


    It was a childish speech, but Li Xiner took it seriously, so he fell in love with Lin Yiyang.


    But when Lin Yiyang grew up, he fell in love with another woman, and that woman was an instant hit in the world.


    The Lin family is a wealthy family. Naturally, it is impossible to allow Lin Yiyang to marry an actor and go home. The daughter-in-law they have always liked is Li Xiner who is helpful to the Lin family. So in order to be with true love, Lin Yiyang fought against the Lin family. stand up.


    But their love has no good results.


    Under the intervention of the Lin family, the female celebrity suffered insults to become pregnant and "jumped to death" out of control.


    But Lin Yiyang investigated and found that the matter was actually related to the heroine Li Xin''er!


    So, in order to avenge Li Xin''er, he agreed to the marriage between the two families.


    In order to retaliate against Li Xin''er, after getting married, Lin Yiyang called Li Xin''er gentle and considerate, so Li Xin''er became pregnant soon.


    Li Xin''er also thought that he was carrying the crystallization of the happiness of the two.


    But when she was about to give birth in October, Lin Yiyang did not send her to the hospital, but stood aside and watched her struggling there with cold eyes.


    After Tang Yutong was born, he rudely carried Tang Yutong''s calf upside down, and then in front of Li Xin''er, let people throw Tang Yutong into the trash can.


    Li Xin''er really suffered.


    Lin Yiyang sneered at this moment and told Li Xin''er another cruel truth.


    That is, this child is not his at all, but the wicked kind of her and another wild man.


    Li Xin''er couldn''t stand the blow and fainted on the spot. When she woke up, she had lost the memory of more than a year, not to mention, she even got a second personality due to overstimulation.


    As for Li Xin''er''s second personality, he hated Lin Yiyang, and after hearing that the two were married, they were about to divorce immediately.


    Lin Yiyang thought she was pretending to be stupid on purpose, but soon discovered that Li Xin''er really didn''t remember him.


    At this time, the male protagonist began to commit a crime.


    The more Li Xin''er hated him and didn''t like to pay attention to him, he rushed forward instead.


    After a few years in this way, the female celebrity who was secretly calculated by the Lin family but was rescued by Li Xiner returned.


    Lin Yiyang realized that he had been wrongly blaming the heroine, and regretted it.


    In order to pray for the hostess''s forgiveness, at this time, he finally thought of the child who was thrown into the trash by himself.


    Because the original owner, Tang Wan, was a dumb, people nearby knew a lot, so even the dumb, who barely managed to support herself, adopted a child back then, many people knew.


    Lin Yiyang''s people inquired a little and found the original owner.


    But when they arrived, the original owner was being forced by a man nearby because he was a dumb and unable to call for help.


    The villain, who was seven years old at the time, took the knife and slashed the man.

 Chapter 1931： baby3

    Because the scumbag was hacked to death, Tang Yutong was forcibly taken away by Lin Yiyang''s people using this as a threat.


    Although the original owner was dumb, he grew up as beautiful as a lotus flower in the water, so after Tang Yutong left, the original owner soon suffered one after another of the same injuries.


    In the end, the original owner died because of dystocia during delivery on a rainy night because he didn''t know who was pregnant.


    At this time, Tang Yutong happened to find the opportunity to escape, but when he arrived, he saw the scene of the original owner falling into a pool of blood with his belly.


    Tang Yutong''s stimulus was completely blackened.


    He hated Lin Yiyang, who had abandoned him and then forcibly taken him away, and hated those animals who had hurt her.


    If he was still there, she would not have encountered such a thing, let alone die here alone.


    She saved him and raised him, but he didn''t even protect her.


    After cremating and burying the original owner''s body, Tang Yutong returned to Lin''s house with the original owner''s body.


    After that, he stopped rebelling against the Lin family, and acted obediently.


    Because of his high IQ and fast learning everything, Tang Yutong quickly mastered relevant computer knowledge, and still hired detectives online to secretly investigate the humiliation of the original owner.


    After finding out those people, Tang Yutong killed them one by one. If it weren''t for the number of people who died accidentally in a few months, it attracted the attention of an old detective. No one knew that. The death of a person is actually a deliberate murder.


    But before Tang Yutong was arrested, he did not forget to take revenge on his "father" Lin Yiyang, who was the culprit, and his mother, Li Xin''er, who was extremely indifferent to her after knowing the child she did not know which man it was.


    But Lin Yiyang and Li Xin''er are the protagonists after all, with the protagonist''s halo, so in the end Tang Yutong''s calculations were successfully seen through, and an assist was made for the two to eliminate the last heart knot.


    In the end, Lin Yiyang and Li Xiner ended up with HE, but Tang Yutong was imprisoned. Before the trial began, he swallowed part of the original owner''s ashes and committed suicide in prison.


    ...


    After sorting out the plot, Tang Wan''s expression was darker than the weather outside.


    Looking up at the weather outside, and then at Xiao Xiaotong in front of him, Tang Wan quickly changed his diapers and then put him to sleep.


    After he fell asleep, Tang Wan took fifty yuan and walked towards a nearby Internet cafe under a shabby umbrella.


    In this Internet cafe, there are some bad boys gathered, so the environment is very bad.


    But because of this, it is not surprising that a teenage girl from Tang Wan came online.


    Walking to the front desk, after paying fifty yuan to book a single private room, the boss gave her an account card.


    And when Tang Wan left, the boss couldn''t help but mutter: "I don''t know how to think of the most expensive private room for a tattered one."


    ...


    Tang Wan turned on the machine after arriving in the private room, then closed the door, and started writing code on the computer here.


    Because of the urgent time, Tong Tong suddenly woke up at some point, so Tang Wan couldn¡¯t write anything too complicated. He just wrote two simple and practical software, and then packaged it and sent it to the mailboxes of several technology companies. It was sold at a low price of 100,000 yuan.


    Since she couldn''t come online all the time, Tang Wan stipulated the reply time of the other party in the email. Those who don''t need it within three days are deemed to have given up the purchase automatically.

 Chapter 1932： baby4

    After doing this, Tang Wan searched the Internet for news about Lin Yiyang and Li Xin''er.


    However, most of the search results were fake news, and there was no report on Li Xin''er being stimulated with a second personality.


    Tang Wan didn''t care, and after turning off the computer, she left.


    Anyway, this account card has always existed. As long as the fifty yuan is not spent, it can be used again next time.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan quickly returned to the factory shed.


    When she came back, Xiao Xiaotong just woke up, because she drank a lot of water and milk, and pulled a lot.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stepped forward helplessly and skillfully to change his diapers, and then took a shower by herself.


    But when she slept in the middle of the night, Tang Wan was awakened by the sound of mice crawling over and squeaking.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but hurriedly checked Xiaotong next to her.


    Don''t be bitten by a mouse!


    Turning on the shabby lamp to check his body, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief after finding that nothing happened, and then went on to sleep.


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie couldn''t help but said: "Host, should I get you some money out of Kari?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said silently, "Why do you think I didn''t let you make money? This body doesn''t even have an ID card. Where is the bank card? How can you make money in my card?" Go to the Internet cafe to write The code is also to tell the other party to deliberately trace her here, so as to send her cash.


    Little cute:...


    Oh too.


    ...


    Fortunately, a company replied to her the next day and took the initiative to double the price, fearing that the software would be snatched away by other companies.


    When Tang Wan saw this, she immediately replied with her cute little girl: "No need to increase the price. I owe a little girl a kindness. You only need to give her one hundred thousand dollars in cash. It is not safe for her to give too much money. , She will tell you the cracking code of the software." Then he gave his name and characteristics to the other party.


    After receiving the reply, the other party immediately said: "Okay, we will send someone over now."


    "Well, don''t try to hurt her, or you won''t get anything! Don''t try to find out my whereabouts from her, otherwise the transaction will be invalidated.¡ª¡ªW"


    The other party naturally agreed to Tang Wan''s request.


    At four o''clock that afternoon, a middle-aged man came over with a backpack.


    Seeing Tang Wan, he immediately asked: "Little girl, are you Tang Wan?"


    Tang Wan nodded when she heard an innocent look.


    When the middle-aged man saw that she couldn''t speak, he felt certain in his heart, and then quickly said: "Did someone leave something for you two days ago and asked you to give it to someone?"


    Tang Wan nodded again, then stretched out her left hand to the other party, asking for money.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then handed her the backpack, "This is the 100,000 yuan that Mr. W asked me to bring you. What about the password?"


    After Tang Wan took the shoulder bag, she randomly took out a Zou Baba note from her dirty pocket.


    The other party was suddenly nervous when they saw it.


    I opened it and found that the numbers could still be seen clearly, and immediately reported to the boss.


    It didn''t take long for me to answer the question, saying that the verification was successful.


    The middle-aged man felt relieved when he saw this, and then looked at Tang Wan.


    And Tang Wan hugged her shoulder bag tightly at this moment, and looked at him warily.


    The middle-aged man was a little dumbfounded when he saw this, and then quickly said: "Don''t be afraid, little girl, I have no malice. You should collect the money, don''t be snatched by the bad guys, I''ll go back first.


    I couldn''t help thinking: I don''t know how she helped the Mr. W and got his help.

 Chapter 1933： baby5

    After the middle-aged man left, Tang Wan immediately walked into the house, then took out thousands of dollars from the 100,000 dollars in it and put it in her pocket, and stuffed it with diaper tissues and other messy things. full.


    Afterwards, she picked up the wrapped little Xiaotong, locked the door, and left with her backpack on her back.


    Because there is no ID card, the first thing Tang Wan needs to do now is to apply for a fake certificate.


    And the area where she is now is that although the sparrow is small and complete, it has everything to do.


    After applying for a fake ID, I went to the mall and bought myself a cheap mobile phone and opened the card.


    After doing this, Tang Wan waved a taxi on the side of the road, and spent more than two hundred yuan to arrive at another community a few dozen miles away from where she is now.


    Then pick up the phone and call the agent here.


    Hearing that she is going to rent the whole house and will rent it tonight, the named female agency immediately came over very enthusiastically.


    When he saw Tang Wan, the intermediary was stunned.


    "You want to rent a house?" the agent asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan took the mobile phone to edit the text message, "It''s my mother. She was cleaning at a nearby hospital. She was going to come to see the room, but suddenly she was called back by the hospital, so she let me go with you Look. I brought the money, don''t worry."


    Only then did the intermediary know that she could not speak. For a while, she couldn''t help but sympathize a bit, and her voice became a lot gentler.


    Then he nodded, "So that''s it, let''s go, I will take you to the house, because you are living with your family, so all the houses prepared for you are 60 square meters or more, and the price is about two thousand five to four thousand one. Months."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan typed on her mobile phone and said: "I have children in my family, so I am afraid of making neighbors. It is better to have a house with better sound insulation, and the floor should be as high as possible."


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll take a look first." The intermediary said.


    Then he picked up his notebook and looked through it.


    After a while, he said, "There is a room on the 19th floor. It faces south and is transparent from the north to the south. It is 70 square meters. The decoration is okay. But the rent is three thousand a month. Can you accept it?"


    In my heart, I thought: Seeing this little girl''s dress, the family shouldn''t look like a lot of money. But for those suites that are hundreds of dollars cheaper, there are actually many nearby tenants, and they bring their children. It is not good if they disturb the neighbors.


    Tang Wan showed a tangled expression, but nodded.


    Upon seeing this, the intermediary said: "Then I will take you over to see?"


    Tang Wan nodded.


    After that, I got on the intermediary¡¯s battery car and went to see the house with her.


    Tang Wan actually didn''t have much demand for the house, as long as there is a safe place to stay with Tong Tong, anyway, one hundred thousand yuan will be enough for them to spend a while.


    So after seeing the house, Tang Wan immediately nodded, "I just sent a text message to my mother, and she said yes! That''s it."


    Seeing that the transaction was completed so quickly, the intermediary felt relieved.


    Then he said: "Did you bring your mother''s ID card? Also, this house is a three-pronged one, including the agency fee, it''s a total of..."


    "Bring it! The money and ID are with me." Tang Wan nodded, and then took out a shabby-looking newspaper from her bag.


    The newspaper contained a wad of money and an ID card.


    "What about the contract?" Tang Wan asked.


    Upon seeing this, the intermediary said immediately: "Wait a minute, I will open it for you now."


    Then he took out the contract from the bag, filled in the ID card on the other fake certificate Tang Wan bought, and finally pressed the seal.


    "All right."


    ...

 Chapter 1934： baby6

    After the contract was written, the intermediary said to Tang Wan, ¡°Because it is not convenient for the landlord to come back to sign with you in person, you have to go to the company to pay. This is the contract that he signed in advance. Look at the ID card. The copy is also inside."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan reached out to take the contract and took a quick glance, and asked Little Cute to check the authenticity of the landlord''s ID number.


    Tang Wan nodded after realizing that the house was indeed owned by this person.


    After that, I took Xiaotong and the intermediary to the company to pay the money.


    After arriving at the company, the intermediary couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "I didn''t expect your brother to be very well-behaved. He won''t cry or make trouble along the way.


    Tang Wan smiled shyly and nodded.


    Then paid three months'' rent and deposit in the intermediary company.


    After paying the money, the female intermediary said: "I''ll take you back. It is not convenient for you to go back alone."


    Tang Wan nodded and typed thank you on her mobile phone.


    ...


    Before and after arriving at the convenience store at the gate of the community, Tang Wan asked the agent to let her down, and then made a thank you gesture.


    Upon seeing this, the agent waved to her, and then rode away on the battery cart.


    After that, Tang Wan walked to the convenience store, bought some food and carried it back.


    After eating something at home and feeding Xiaotong to sleep again, Tang Wan went downstairs and walked towards the nearby supermarket.


    Because of the quilt or something, there is nothing.


    After purchasing a large amount of daily necessities in a nearby shopping mall, Tang Wan spent another fifty yuan to ask people in the shopping mall to deliver the things to her door.


    Two hours later, Tang Wan came back with a lot of things.


    After sending off the deliveryman, she threw the clothes she bought for herself and Xiao Xiaotong into the drum washing machine to wash, then returned to the living room to take apart the quilt and pillows, and began to clean the bedroom and make the bed.


    When she was busy, Xiao Xiaotong on the sofa started to cry.


    Tang Wan hurried to pick him up.


    "Tongtong be good, don''t cry." Tang Wan shook him lightly, talking ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. After kissing his little cheek, he took apart the newly bought electric tea kettle. Go to the kitchen to boil water and make milk powder for him.


    ...


    After having something to eat, Xiao Xiaotong really stopped crying.


    Tang Wan smiled helplessly when he saw this, then walked to the washing machine in his arms, and threw the washed clothes out into the dryer to dry.


    After he finished drinking a bottle of milk, Tang Wan went to the bathroom to put hot water in the newly bought basin and prepared to bathe him.


    The environment in the factory shed is really terrible, plus it rained yesterday, and now his body has red spots.


    After Tang Wan washed Xiaotong, the clothes in the dryer were also dry.


    After Tang Wan changed his washed clothes in the past, she carried him to the baby crib she bought, and continued to open her mouth to use ah ah ah, saying something she only understood, "Tong Tong will stay for a while, I''m going to take a bath. It''s a shower, I''ll accompany you to sleep in a while."


    Xiao Xiaotong listened to her screaming, then opened her black eyes and looked at him for a while, then suddenly opened her mouth and laughed.


    Tang Wan was taken aback for a moment, and then she was completely transformed by her cuteness.


    "Little cute, hurry up! Take a picture, no, video! Give me a video!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Little cute:...


    But still resigned to open the video mode.


    Tang Wan went to the bathroom to take a bath after teasing him for a while.


    After taking care of herself and making sure that she didn''t have the moldy smell of long-term living in the dark, Tang Wan wore her pajamas and walked out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 1635： baby7

    Tang Wan let out a long sigh of relief after returning to the room and lying on the big clean bed.


    Finally left that ghost place.


    She would never ask Tong Tong and herself to live such a miserable life in Uehara''s plot.


    Later, Tang Wan took Xiaotong from the crib and put it next to her, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    ...


    Because there are still more things to buy, Tang Wan used a stroller to push Xiaotong to the mall early the next morning.


    At this time, Tang Wan''s clothes were already much more normal, so she didn''t receive as many strange eyes as she did yesterday.


    After purchasing another batch of things to be delivered to the door, Tang Wan went to the barbershop downstairs to cut off her messy hair.


    When pushing Xiaotong out of the barbershop, Tang Wan lowered her head and smiled at him, saying in her heart: "Tongtong, a new life has begun!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Xiaotong called out suddenly, seeming to understand her thoughts


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but smiled, and then pushed him back home.


    ...


    In an instant, five years passed in a flash.


    Tang Wan has finally grown up.


    In addition, Xiaotong has been living with her for five years. Even if he is an abandoned baby, he will not be sent to the orphanage again and can be adopted by her. So Tang Wan took him to the nearby police station when he became an adult. Registered.


    Because in five years, Tang Wan created a comfortable home for him, so Tang Yutong now is completely different from the original plot.


    He is now smart, cheerful, and confident, and the only constant is his dependence and love for Tang Wan, who raised him.


    For him, Tang Wan is the only and most important person in his life.


    When he grows up, he will make a lot of money for his sister, give her beautiful dresses, beautiful jewelry, and a big house!


    ...


    When Tang Wan took Tang Yutong to register, the staff at the police station were also surprised.


    "Why are you coming to register now?" the other party asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was a little embarrassed to open the laptop and type quickly: "I don''t know, because I don''t have an ID card when I go to work, so I know I need to get an ID card.


    "What about your parents? You don''t know, don''t the parents know?"


    "My dad died when I was very young." Tang Wan replied.


    The staff was even more surprised when this was said.


    No wonder.


    Then he asked Tang Wan''s father''s name and started investigating.


    After finding that there was no problem, she registered Tang Wan.


    At this time, Tang Wan continued typing, "By the way, can he handle his hukou? He is the child I picked up from the trash can. The parents are unknown. He is five years old this year."


    As soon as this was said, the staff was shocked again.


    "You...you raised him?" Five years ago, was she a child herself? !


    ...


    Compared to the staff''s surprise, Tang Yutong himself was quite calm.


    Because my sister never concealed that he was abandoned.


    And he didn''t think it was so sad to be abandoned, because he was abandoned, so he can meet her now, right?


    So who his biological parents are does not matter to him at all.


    It''s enough to stay with my sister.


    ...


    Just in case, the staff began to inquire about Tang Wan''s situation at the time.


    Tang Wan had already thought about her excuses, saying that after she picked up Tang Yutong, she accidentally discovered the inheritance left by her father, so she was able to feed Tang Yutong.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with what she said, Tang Yutong himself also said that he had lived with Tang Wan since childhood, and the staff dispelled the idea that Tang Yutong was being trafficked.

 Chapter 1936： baby8

    Because the two had developed a relationship, and Tang Wan was also an adult, and had the ability to work, she could support Tang Yutong, so this hukou was completed.


    Tang Wan immediately went to the bank to open an account after taking her real ID card.


    It is not possible to open an account with a fake certificate, so in the past few years, she has been using cash.


    After opening the account, Tang Wan transferred in the money he had earned in the virtual account over the past few years.


    Then, he bought a school district house with the full amount and moved in with Tang Yutong.


    After arriving at the new home, Tang Wan looked at Tang Yutong and asked in a dumb language, "Tongtong, we have a new house! This will be our own home in the future. Are you happy?"


    Hearing this, Meng Zhengtai Tang Yutong nodded seriously immediately, "Happy! When I grow up, I will definitely make a lot of money and buy a house bigger than this for my sister!"


    "Wow, I''m so touched! Come, kiss!" Tang Wan hugged Tang Yutong and kissed.


    Unexpectedly, the baby who was so ugly when she was picked up, will be so cute when she grows up!


    She is leading him out now, turning around to take advantage of the leverage!


    ...


    After being kissed by Tang Wan, Tang Yutong immediately looked at her with bright eyes, and then kissed Tang Wan on the face, and said, "I like my sister the most!"


    "I like Tongtong you the most!" Tang Wan smiled and gestured.


    But I was a little worried.


    I didn''t raise you to be your sister, but to be your wife.


    What if this emotional line gets crooked?


    ...


    The reason why Tang Wan bought the school district room here at a high price was naturally to let Tang Yutong go to school.


    He is five years old, and it would be awkward not to go to school.


    Humans are social animals, and they have not been in contact with their peers, which is not good for his physical and mental health.


    However, when Tang Wan proposed to send him to school, Tang Yutong was particularly repulsive, "Sister, I don''t want to go to school!"


    "Why don''t you want to go to school? Children as old as you go to school." Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong clenched his hands and suddenly lowered his head sadly and said, "However, other children have parents. If I go to school, then the teacher will ask the parents to hold a parent meeting or something. At that time, don¡¯t everyone know that I don¡¯t have parents anymore?"


    He didn''t want to say that, and his biological parents, he really didn''t care at all, but if he didn''t say that, his sister would definitely send him to school.


    He doesn''t want it!


    Those kids, are all childish dead, okay?


    ...


    Tang Wan knew Tang Yutong, of course he knew that he deliberately sold miserable pretense in front of him.


    But thinking of the scene when she picked him up at the time, she couldn''t help but feel softened, "But if you don''t go to school, you won''t be able to make friends, Tongtong, I don''t want you to grow up because you can''t stay behind closed doors. And become someone who has lost the ability to communicate with the outside world, you know?"


    "I don''t need to communicate with others, I just have you!" Tang Yutong said stubbornly at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked pitifully and said: "But, my sister is going to work at that school, are you sure you don''t go to school? Then I''m going to take care of other children?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Yutong suddenly exploded his hair, "What? Sister, are you going to work at school?!" And take care of other children!


    No! Absolutely not!


    She only needs to take care of him!

 Chapter 1937： baby9

    "Yeah, in order to take care of you, Tongtong, I have used a lot of energy to become a teacher at that school! Because I can''t speak, they are willing to accept me." Tang Wan gestured.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong immediately said: "Then I''ll go to school! I''ll go!" As long as his sister is there, it''s no big deal for him to go to school.


    "That''s right, and the school is right in front of the house. We can also go home to cook and eat at noon. Isn''t that great?" Tang Wan said.


    Tang Yutong thought about the school that he wanted to reach within two minutes on foot, and finally nodded, "Well! Then I''ll go to school."


    I thought that after going to school, I wouldn''t be able to be with her every day, but now it seems that the distance is so close, and my sister is still working at school, it would actually be okay.


    Seeing Tang Yutong had agreed, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he reached out and touched his head, making a "really good" gesture.


    Tang Yutong half-squinted his eyes and enjoyed it, not forgetting to rub Tang Wan''s palm gently.


    ...


    And the next day, Tang Wan went through the enrollment procedures for Tang Yutong.


    Because he had a legal residence registration and a school district room here, Tang Yutong also entered the school smoothly.


    But he refused to go to kindergarten, and Tang Wan also felt that his personality was relatively mature, and could not go with a group of little dolls who were still wearing crotch pants, so he asked him to take the second grade entrance test to prove his ability.


    In the end, Tang Yutong became a second-grade student in elementary school.


    ...


    The school Tang Wan selected is a well-ranked school in the city, and families who can buy a house here are basically in good conditions and are more attentive to their children''s learning.


    In general, she feels that the school atmosphere is very good, which can have a good impact on Tong Tong''s childhood.


    Of course, maybe he didn''t think so.


    After all, he always felt that he had grown up and couldn''t play with children.


    After passing the entrance exam, Tang Wan took Tang Yutong to buy school uniforms and received the second grade textbooks.


    After returning home and changing Tang Yutong''s school uniform, Tang Wan''s eyes were straight, and then she hurriedly urged her to pat her.


    so cute! So cute!


    With such a cute face, she doesn''t have to worry about him being bullied or something at school.


    Such a cute little Zhengtai, which teacher doesn''t like it? Which little girl doesn''t love?


    Ouch!


    ...


    Seeing how Tang Wan liked it, Tang Yutong suddenly felt that going to school didn''t seem bad.


    After all, going to school can make Wanwan happy.


    At this moment, Tang Wan stretched out her hand and gently squeezed Tang Yutong''s small face, then she hugged him onto her lap and sat down, then took out her mobile phone and started taking pictures.


    After a "click", Tang Wan''s happy smiling face and Tang Yutong''s a little awkward and excited expression were photographed.


    After taking the photo, Tang Wan set the photo as a screensaver.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong was immediately happier.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Tang Wan got up early to make breakfast for Tang Yutong, and then sent him to school.


    After sending him to the gate of the second grade, Tang Wan said in a dumb voice: "Tongtong, then I''m going to work first, if I have something to do, go to the Academic Affairs Office to find me."


    Seeing this, Tang Yutong nodded reluctantly, and then walked into the classroom one step at a time.


    Tang Wan was standing at the door looking at him, and found that he was quickly surrounded by a group of little girls. She covered her mouth and sneered and left quickly, and then went to the Academic Affairs Office...becoming a miscellaneous girl.

 Chapter 1938： baby10

    As a disabled person who cannot speak, it is not easy for Tang Wan to find a suitable job.


    Although, she could support herself and Tang Yutong without looking for a job.


    But in order to ask Tong Tong to come to school, she still found the Academic Affairs Office, explained the situation of herself and Tong Tong, and donated one million to the school.


    In the end, the principal was deeply moved by her sincerity, and then the Academic Affairs Office was given a position as a miscellaneous girl.


    But to say that she is a miscellaneous girl, in fact, is just idle, letting Tang Wan sit there and do what she wants to do.


    After all, there is no reason to let those who donate to the school actually come to work.


    ...


    So next, Tang Wan turned on her laptop, sat on the corner table, and started to get busy.


    At this time, Tang Yutong, because of his cool appearance, was asked by the little girls in the class to join him at the same table.


    Tang Yutong couldn''t help showing impatience when he saw this.


    So he doesn''t want to come to school?


    It''s all a bunch of little kids, what can I do?


    But thinking of Tang Wan''s words, Tang Yutong still tolerated, and then said to one of the chubby boys: "It''s fine for me to sit with him. Go back and sit down. The teacher is coming."


    When they heard that the teacher was coming, the students quickly dispersed, then looked at the little fat man with envy and hatred.


    The little fat man didn''t expect that the new classmate would be willing to be at the same table with him, and for a while, he couldn''t help being flattered.


    "You, hello, my name is Zhou Zhuangzhuang!" The little fat man stammered at Tang Yutong with envy.


    How come the new tablemate looks so good? If only he could be half as handsome as his new tablemate.


    ...


    Tang Yutong said to Zhou Zhuangzhuang at this moment: "Hello, my name is Tang Yutong, please give me advice in the future."


    "Good, good!" Zhou Zhuangzhuang nodded quickly.


    The anxiety in my heart was also dispelled a lot because of Tang Yutong''s fairly good attitude.


    Unexpectedly, the new tablemate looks cool, but the people are actually quite easy to get along with.


    It didn''t take long for the teacher to come over.


    Seeing Tang Yutong, the teacher couldn''t help showing a touch of affection on his face.


    After all, how could a woman her age dislike the good-looking and cute Xiao Zhengtai?


    Is it so cute that the old aunt¡¯s girly heart?


    ...


    Tang Yutong soon discovered that this teacher especially liked to ask his own questions.


    After a class, she has called him to answer four questions in a row!


    And every time after he finished answering, the other students in the class would look at him with worshipful eyes.


    (¡¥¨Œ£þ¡«) Cut~~!


    naive!


    I don''t think there is anything to be happy about!


    ...


    After finally waiting for the end of a class, Tang Yutong rushed to the Academic Affairs Office as soon as the get out of class bell rang.


    Tang Wan also thought that Tang Yutong might come back to find herself after class, so she came out before the bell rang.


    Seeing Tang Yutong rushing over here, Tang Wan quickly gestured and said, "Tongtong, slow down, this is the school."


    Having seen Tang Wan, Tang Yutong''s uneasy heart suddenly settled down.


    My sister really works at school!


    When he reached Tang Wan''s side, he immediately stretched out his hands towards Tang Wan and made a gesture of begging for a hug.


    Tang Wan was trembling with adorable heart and liver, she stretched out her hand and hugged him in her arms, and then kissed her on the cheek.

 Chapter 1939： baby11

    After being kissed by Tang Wan, Tang Yutong couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, and then reached out and put her arms around Tang Wan''s neck.


    Tang Wan held him to the teaching office to drink some water at this time, and then sent him to the door of the classroom, "Okay, let''s go to class, and get along with everyone."


    Seeing what Tang Wan said, Tang Yutong nodded coolly, "I see, sister don''t worry."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then waved at him and returned to the Academic Affairs Office.


    After Tang Yutong came in, a little girl couldn''t help but looked at Tang Yutong with curiosity: "Tang Yutong, is that your mother? Is she not talking?"


    "You''re so stupid, that''s dumb language! Haven''t you watched the news network? Every time the announcer speaks, there will be someone in the lower left corner of the TV gesturing to say dumb language!" The other boy said smugly at this time.


    "Can''t speak? Isn''t that dumb?" said another kid.


    But at this moment, Tang Yutong suddenly turned around and looked at him fiercely, "You are dumb! Your whole family is dumb! Whoever dares to say my sister, I will beat someone!"


    Everyone was shocked by Tang Yutong''s words.


    The kid who said Tang Wan was mute was even more scared and cried.


    One child cried, and other children were easily taken to cry. So soon, there were several cries in the classroom.


    After the teacher came to see it, he couldn''t help but hurried forward and said, "What''s the matter? Did you fight? Didn''t the teacher tell you to get along well?"


    ...


    At this time, a girl came out and said: "Teacher, no one was fighting, he burst into tears."


    what?


    Suddenly cry?


    Isn''t it?


    It''s not the elementary school student who just went to kindergarten and missed home. How could he start to cry somehow?


    Afterwards, the teacher hurried to ask the crying student what was going on.


    After the inquiry, the teacher suddenly became a little bit dumbfounded.


    Tang Yutong was scared to cry.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, classmate Tang Yutong didn''t mean to be aggressive to you..." The teacher coaxed the other side softly.


    However, Tang Yutong turned blankly and returned to his seat at this moment.


    Secretly swear: I must grow up quickly, make a lot of money, and heal my sister''s throat.


    I will never let anyone call her mute again!


    ...


    And Tang Wan quickly learned about this little farce.


    For a while, she was also a little speechless.


    Didn¡¯t you say that everyone is a bunch of little kids? So what do you little adult and little kid care about so much for?


    Besides, they are telling the truth.


    However, Tong Tong was also trying to protect himself, and it would definitely be impossible to say that he was wrong to blame him.


    So after she got home from school in the afternoon, Tang Wan said to Tang Yutong: "Tongtong, I heard that you cried a kid in the classroom today. Didn¡¯t I tell you to get along well with everyone? If you are fierce Baba, there will be no girls like it."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong said immediately: "I don''t need their liking, as long as my sister likes me. Moreover, who will let them speak bad about my sister!"


    Tang Yutong''s short-protection look is both sweet and funny.


    "But what they said is also the truth, and my sister doesn''t think it''s an inferiority complex that I can''t talk, so it doesn''t matter to me what other people say, as long as you don¡¯t think I can¡¯t talk, there is nothing wrong with Tongtong. It''s not good, I''m relieved!" Tang Wan reached out and touched his head.


    But this feeling of raising a caring little padded jacket is really good.

 Chapter 1940： baby12

    But anyway, Tang Yutong''s school career has started smoothly.


    ...


    At the same time, the male and female leaders have once again reached the stage of falling in love and killing each other.


    At the beginning, Lin Yiyang always thought that Li Xin''er said that he didn''t love him anymore, and didn''t want to pay attention to him. She was just trying to get rid of him, including that she was threatening him when she knew that they were married and filed for a divorce.


    So Lin Yiyang agreed and took Li Xin''er to get the divorce certificate.


    After that, he went alone.


    But soon he discovered that Li Xin''er hadn''t come to look for him!


    A man who would marry his first love at the risk of killing him suddenly said that he would not love him if he didn''t love him. How did Lin Yiyang accept it?


    And, even if a child punishes her?


    This is far from enough!


    So Lin Yiyang began to investigate Li Xiner''s every move.


    When she found out that she had gone to work and had good work ability, Lin Yiyang was not calm when there were a lot of high-quality men pursuing her.


    You are an executioner, why after the divorce, continue to live so handsomely?


    So Lin Yiyang began to make things difficult for Li Xin''er by relying on his status as the overlord.


    Seeing Li Xin''er dating a boy, she deliberately went over and said that her own ex-wife was a **** she didn''t want.


    Gradually, Li Xin''er''s calm life suddenly made waves.


    But the second personality Li Xin''er is very stubborn.


    The more Lin Yiyang targeted her in this way, the more unconvinced she was, and the more she wanted to break out of the sky, to live well and unrestrainedly.


    But what she didn''t expect was that such a self would actually attract Lin Yiyang.


    The more Lin Yiyang paid attention to Li Xin''er, the more he realized that he had never known her before.


    The deeper he understands, the more he can''t let go.


    But whenever he wanted to get close to Li Xin''er, he would think of the first love who was killed by her.


    So the feelings between the two of them went from time to time like crazy.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t plan to let Lin Yiyang come to find Tang Yutong again after the first love female star returned.


    She would never let Tongtong know her true life experience and be harmed by any male and female masters.


    And the reason why she made Tang Yutong have to go to school was just to use the school as a springboard, and then through the resources of this school, for him to get the opportunity to study abroad.


    As long as he successfully obtained the green card through the school and went abroad, when Lin Yiyang wanted to find them again, it would be like finding a needle in a haystack.


    ...


    When Tang Yutong heard Tang Wan''s plan, he was a little surprised.


    "Sister, are we going abroad? Why?" Tang Yutong asked puzzledly.


    Don¡¯t you have a good time in China?


    Hearing his words, Tang Wan gestured and said: "Because my Tongtong is a genius, my sister wants you to grow up freely."


    "Then will you go with me?" Tang Yutong asked.


    In fact, as long as you are with your sister, you can go anywhere!


    "Of course! We will be together forever." Tang Wan gestured with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong''s eyes lit up, and then nodded, "Well! Together forever!"


    ...


    In an instant, two years passed.


    At this time, the first love of the male protagonist who was sent abroad by Li Xiner finally couldn''t help returning to China.


    Lin Yiyang ran into her soon.


    Seeing his live first love girlfriend, Lin Yiyang was stunned, and his brain was dumbfounded for a long time.


    Lin Yiyang didn''t know what he had misunderstood until his first love girlfriend cried to him what happened back then and told him the truth.

 Chapter 1940： baby13

    Thinking of the various acts of revenge he had done against Li Xin''er because of the death of his first love, Lin Yiyang''s body suddenly became a little shaky.


    It''s not that Li Xiner didn''t tell him that she didn''t kill her first love.


    However, he didn''t believe it at all!


    Because he saw with his own eyes a **** corpse jumping from the top floor of the hospital, and the other hand also carried the bracelet he gave to his first love.


    So at that time he determined that it was his first love, and the culprit who killed her was Li Xin''er.


    In the end, he was completely wrong!


    Li Xiner is not only the murderer who killed her first love, but the benefactor who saved her!


    And he... actually hurt her body completely!


    For a while, endless regrets flooded Lin Yiyang''s heart.


    He wanted to go to Li Xin''er immediately to confess his mistake and pray for forgiveness, but he thought of the heinous acts of revenge he had done, and he had lost the courage to find her in the past!


    He not only threw Li Xin''er on the wedding night to another wild man, he also threw away the child she gave birth to, driving her crazy!


    Seeing that Lin Yiyang''s expression was not very good, first love asked him with concern.


    But Lin Yiyang looked at her like an enemy at this moment.


    "Since you are not dead, why haven''t you contacted me for so many years? Why!?" Lin Yiyang''s eyes were red.


    As long as she had contacted him and told him that he was still alive, he would not have misunderstood his heart and would not do anything like that to her!


    ...


    Seeing Lin Yiyang¡¯s terrible look, first love said dumbly: ¡°Li Xin¡¯er didn¡¯t let me contact you, and, if I contact you and your grandpa finds that I¡¯m still alive, what should I do? Yiyang, I am really afraid of what terrible things your grandfather will do to me again! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had passed away, I wouldn¡¯t dare to return to China at all!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yiyang sneered.


    "Your love for me is nothing more than that! I tried everything to protect you, but you just wanted to escape!" Lin Yiyang said coldly.


    Then got in the car and left.


    ...


    Although he was afraid to see Li Xiner again, Lin Yiyang still wanted to see her in his heart, so he drove the car downstairs to the company where Li Xiner worked.


    At this moment, Li Xiner sent a partner downstairs.


    The representative of the partner is a crooked nut. Because he appreciates Li Xin''er''s ability in the negotiation process, he deliberately opened his arms to say goodbye to Li Xin''er before leaving.


    Li Xiner readily accepted.


    But this hug from courtesy caused Lin Yiyang to blow up his hair.


    He opened the door and rushed down, squeezing his fist and hitting the partner''s representative.


    Upon seeing this, Li Xin''er''s face changed. After the partner was beaten, she stretched out her hand and slapped Lin Yiyang on the face, "Lin Yiyang, what are you going crazy? Go to the mental hospital for cramps!"


    Then hurry up to see the situation of the partner representative, "Mr. Jerry, are you okay? Sorry, you have encountered such an unpleasant thing, I will send you to the hospital! You can sue him at any time!"


    ...


    At this time, Lin Yiyang had been slapped by Li Xiner''s slap.


    When he saw Li Xin''er hushing cold to another man, he finally understood how Li Xin''er felt when he kept saying that he loved his first love, but not married.


    It turns out that he was really bad to her back then!

 Chapter 1942： baby14

    And Mr. Jerry said graciously that he was okay, and then said to Li Xin''er: "Li, this man seems to be manic. If you want to get married, you must not choose this kind of person, this kind of man, after marriage The possibility of domestic violence is very high!"


    Hearing this, Li Xin''er was a little bit dumbfounded, but still nodded and said: "You are right, he is a man who knows how to abuse his wife! Mr. Jerry is really knowledgeable."


    When Lin Yiyang heard this, he couldn''t help staring at Mr. Jerry.


    What the **** is this foreigner! ?


    ...


    After that, Li Xiner called her boss and drove Mr. Jerry to the hospital.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yiyang immediately followed.


    What if this foreigner wants to take the opportunity to abduct his wife?


    But Li Xin''er couldn''t help feeling a little impatient when seeing Lin Yiyang following her all the time.


    Subsequently, the driving speed was also faster.


    But what she didn''t expect was that someone ran a red light today.


    For a while, Li Xin''er''s car couldn''t help but banged out, and rolled on the ground several times before it stopped.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yiyang''s breathing almost stopped.


    The next moment, he rushed out of the car, rushed towards Li Xin''er''s car, yelled for an ambulance, and then desperately went to lift the overturned car, trying to save people.


    At this time, the nearby traffic police and enthusiastic car owners also came over.


    Fortunately, Li Xin''er''s car performed very well, and most of the impact was absorbed by the car, so although she and Mr. Jerry were injured, there was no fatal danger, and there was no lack of arms or legs.


    However, this collision is also the first personality called Li Xin''er had to come out.


    Because the second personality was knocked too weak.


    ...


    Seeing Lin Yiyang when she woke up, Li Xiner''s memory immediately returned to the day she gave birth.


    For a while, she couldn''t help but madly picked up the pillow and smashed Lin Yiyang, "Lin Yiyang, get out of here! You executioner, you killed my child, I will never forgive you in my life! Ah ah ah !"


    God, why should you be so cruel to her? Why do you want her to remember all this?


    Seeing that Li Xin''er''s attitude was not right, Lin Yiyang seemed to be back to the crazy look he was seven years ago, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart.


    Fortunately, when the doctor came over and gave her a tranquilizer in time, Li Xiner calmed down from the hysterical state and fell asleep.


    But Lin Yiyang was holding his hair in pain.


    If he had known all this, how could he have done that in the first place?


    Thinking of the child, Lin Yiyang took a deep breath, picked up the phone, and asked people to find the bodyguard who lost the child back then.


    And soon, Lin Yiyang learned from the bodyguard that because that child is also a life, he did not dare to leave the child in any remote place at the beginning. Instead, he left it near a certain residential area with a large population. In the trash can.


    As long as someone throws trash, there should be a great possibility of finding that child and sending him to an orphanage.


    ...


    After Lin Yiyang heard what the bodyguard said, he immediately sent someone to investigate the area he said.


    Soon, Lin Yiyang received good news.


    There was indeed a dumb girl who picked up a baby in the trash can.


    However, a few days after the baby was picked up, the two disappeared together and never returned.


    The clue, so it stopped.

 Chapter 1943： baby15

    But Lin Yiyang did not give up.


    How could the two big living people just disappear?


    So he used his contacts and continued to investigate.


    What surprised him was that he actually found a clue.


    When Tang Wan registered, the address of his hometown was real.


    Of course, this was also because she had never deliberately concealed this.


    What she wanted was that the two knew that Tong Tong was still alive, but they couldn''t find him and continued to torment each other.


    Had it not been for their selfishness, the original owner might have suffered the same tragedy.


    But with Tang Yutong by his side, no matter how young he is, he will protect her.


    The two depended on each other, and they could always survive.


    But in the end, the two all became victims of the love between the male and female masters.


    Why?


    ...


    After finding out the names of Tang Wan and Tang Yutong, Lin Yiyang wanted to find out their current residence, naturally it was much simpler.


    In order to obtain Li Xin''er''s forgiveness, Lin Yiyang took people to the school where Tang Wan and Tang Yutong were to find someone.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he found it, he got the news that Tang Wan and Tang Yutong had already gone abroad.


    After hearing the news, Lin Yiyang couldn''t help but sink.


    "Go abroad? Which country did they go to? Why go abroad?" Lin Yiyang asked.


    The teachers of the school immediately said, "They went to country Y to participate in the International Primary School Student Exchange Competition. Don¡¯t you know, Tang Yutong is smart! He is only seven years old and he is already very fluent in English!" When the teachers mentioned Tang Yutong, The face is proud and proud.


    Which teacher is not happy to be able to bring out such a student?


    Although they didn''t actually teach Tang Yutong too much.


    ...


    Lin Yiyang immediately asked, "Where is the exchange competition held? When will they come back?"


    "This is about half a month, right? But Tang Yutong''s parents said that if it goes well, Tang Yutong will be allowed to go to school abroad and will not come back."


    Lin Yiyang''s heart sank as soon as he said this.


    Then he quickly asked the secretary to book himself a ticket to country Y.


    But when he arrived, he knew that Tang Yutong had not come to participate in the second day of the exchange competition, saying it was not challenging.


    As for where he went afterwards, no one knew.


    Although Lin Yiyang is a bigwig at home, he has limited influence abroad, so he can''t find the location of the two through contacts like in China.


    Therefore, he had to send people to the elementary schools of country Y one by one to find out the name of Tang Yutong.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Tang Yutong had successfully entered a well-known high school in country Y because he passed the IQ test and the entrance test.


    This school still protects the privacy of students very well. In addition, those who can enter this school are all geniuses. In fact, there are many people who are about the same age as Tang Yutong. Therefore, the appearance of Tang Yutong did not make the school people too much. Surprised or something.


    After all, there is no shortage of child prodigies in this school.


    ...


    On the other hand, Tang Wan bought a house near the school, playing games and growing vegetables every day, and had a very fulfilling life.


    Lin Yiyang had to return to China after finding no results.


    But Li Xin''er didn''t want to see him after she was sober.


    So next, Lin Yiyang followed the classic abusive essays, after the heroine was miserably abused, he began a long road to chasing his wife and cleaning up.

 Chapter 1944： baby16

    But this time because he didn''t find Tang Yutong, when Lin Yiyang faced Li Xin''er, he was a little lacking in confidence, and could no longer use Tang Yutong to coerce Li Xin''er to take care of himself like the original plot.


    So the atmosphere between the two became more and more rigid.


    But these have nothing to do with Tang Wan and Tang Yutong.


    ...


    Three years later, Tang Yutong graduated from high school smoothly and got an offer from a well-known university in country Y.


    Tang Wan was very happy and suggested that he invite his classmates to come to the house to have a party to celebrate.


    But Tang Yutong refused, "Sister, I don''t know them well, so there is no need to invite someone to come home."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan had to say: Okay, in that case, then we two can celebrate.


    This was exactly what Tang Yutong wanted.


    He didn''t want anyone to come and disturb her, or disturb them alone!


    ...


    As for the ten-year-old Tang Yutong, because of Tang Wan''s careful attention, she was already very tall, and she was about to surpass Tang Wan.


    While eating, Tang Wan asked, "Tong Tong, what major did you report for?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong said with a normal expression: "Finance." But in fact, he reported on medicine.


    But he didn''t lie, because then he will choose finance.


    After all, based on his knowledge of modern medicine, he might not be able to heal her throat even with money.


    In that case, it would be better for him to learn by himself, so he can rest assured.


    ...


    Tang Wan nodded after listening, and then gesticulated: "Wow, does that mean you can make a lot of money in the future?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong couldn''t help but smiled: "Well! I will definitely work hard to make money in the future and support you well!"


    In fact, when it comes to money, Tang Yutong also has doubts.


    Because since childhood, the family seems to have never been short of money.


    Not to mention his tuition and the money spent on food and clothing, let''s just talk about this house. Wan Wan just bought it directly.


    At first, he had no idea about money, but later he learned that the school district house she bought had sold for tens of millions.


    But my sister clearly hadn''t gone out to work since he remembered, and didn''t seem to have gone to school, so where did she get so much money?


    It''s not that he didn''t ask her, but she always said that it was a legacy left by her father.


    Although he knew that she didn''t tell the truth, he still didn''t ask any questions.


    ...


    Of course, Tang Wan knew that the little boy had lied to herself.


    But she didn''t expose it. After all, the reason why Tong Tong chose the medical profession was definitely because of her voice.


    So she is better off asking too much.


    After that, Tang Wan bought a house near Tang Yutong''s university and moved there.


    Tang Yutong didn''t want to be separated from her in the first place, and knew that she bought a house to live with herself, so she never asked the question where the money came from.


    When Tang Yutong University started, Li Xiner suddenly vomited during a meeting in China.


    After that, she was sent to the hospital for examination and found that she was pregnant.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, Li Xin''er suddenly became too sick, and she vomited worse.


    Because she doesn''t want this child at all!


    She became pregnant because she was counted by a client and Lin Yiyang took the opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Unexpectedly, after taking the medicine, he was still recruited.


    She just doesn''t want children all her life, and there will be no children left to give birth to Lin Yiyang!


    At the moment, Li Xin''er made an appointment with the doctor for abortion.

 Chapter 1945： baby17

    However, Li Xin''er has been stared at by Lin Yiyang, so the news of her pregnancy can''t be kept from Lin Yiyang.


    Soon, Lin Yiyang rushed to the hospital and just heard Li Xin''er coldly say to the doctor that he would kill the child.


    For a while, Lin Yiyang''s mind was confused, and then rushed out, "No! I don''t agree! Who dares to do something to my child!"


    Seeing Lin Yiyang, Li Xiner was not surprised, but looked at him coldly and said: "I dare!"


    As soon as this words came out, Lin Yiyang couldn''t help but breathe, and then said to Li Xin''er with a pained expression: "Xin''er, I beg you, don''t be so cruel to me, okay? Leave him? I really know I was wrong. , I will use the rest of my life to make up for you!"


    Seeing Lin Yiyang like this, after all, Li Xin''er, who had been in love with him for more than ten years, felt a pain in her heart.


    But thinking of how he treated himself before, he gritted his teeth and said: "Who rarely makes up for you! When you hurt me, have you ever thought that you will have today?"


    "Xin''er! I beg you, stop mentioning the past, okay? If I knew that I would love you so, I would never do anything that is inferior to a beast! I just want to kill the original Your own self!" Lin Yiyang clutched his head in pain.


    Seeing this, Li Xin''er tightened her hands.


    In the heart, dense pain is spreading at this moment.


    She said that she won''t have any emotions for him anymore, but why does she still feel heartache and sadness when she sees him like this?


    But soon, Li Xiner persuaded herself.


    Do not!


    Even if he knew he was wrong now, she couldn''t be relentless!


    It was he who killed herself, killed her child, and ruined her innocence. All the pain he is suffering now is what he deserves!


    Thinking of this, Li Xin''er hardened her heart again, and said coldly to Lin Yiyang: "Then you go and die! But even if you die, this child, I won''t stay, he let me feel nauseous!"


    Then he continued to ask the doctor: "When can surgery be performed?"


    When the doctor saw this, he couldn''t help but hesitate to say: "Should you two go back and discuss it?"


    "What else do I need to discuss? He is not mine and can''t take care of my business!" Li Xiner said.


    Hearing this, Lin Yiyang immediately looked at her and said, "Who said I can''t control it! You are my wife!"


    "It''s the ex-wife, thank you!" Li Xiner reminded mockingly.


    Lin Yiyang was choked by her, and then said unwillingly: "That is always married! Moreover, you can remarry if you are divorced! Let''s remarry now!"


    After that, I must pull Li Xiner away.


    Li Xiner immediately slapped his hand away, "Who is going to remarry you? Please leave me alone!"


    However, Lin Yiyang was now the upper body of the boss, stepped forward, lowered his head and firmly held Li Xin''er''s lips.


    The doctor on one side saw him and quickly turned his face away.


    I thought to myself: It''s really hard to understand how rich people make trouble.


    ...


    And Li Xin''er was still slapping Lin Yiyang''s body constantly at the beginning, but gradually, she weakly leaned on him.


    At this time, Lin Yiyang let go of her, and his eyes were affectionate: "It seems that this is the only way to block your mouth and stop you from saying such cruel words to me like a knife!"


    Li Xin''er showed annoyance at this moment, and then slapped Lin Yiyang''s face.


    She had a little bit of enjoyment just now!


    damn it!

 Chapter 1946： baby18

    When Lin Yiyang saw Li Xin''er''s movements, he couldn''t evade and said: "You hit me! It doesn''t matter if you hit the key points! These are all I owe you! If hitting me can make you calm, how about you Punish me and beat me, I''m so willing!"


    Li Xin''er''s raised arm couldn''t go down at all.


    The next moment, she glared at Lin Yiyang fiercely, "Lin Yiyang, I don''t want to get involved with you anymore, please get out of my sight!"


    "No, Xin''er, I won''t let you go anymore! I now clearly understand what I want, you are the woman I want most in my life! So, I will never let go!" Lin Yiyang said domineeringly.


    "Okay, if you don''t go, I''m going to the head office, right?" Li Xin''er left in hatred.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yiyang left and chased it out.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan, through the monitoring of Xiao cutie, saw the live version of this brain-dead script.


    After a little tusk, Tang Wan said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, guess what, can Li Xiner, a child, be born?"


    Hearing this, Little Cutie said in confusion: "Of course not, isn''t she going to kill the child? Also, in the original plot, Li Xiner was pregnant after three years of reconciliation with Lin Yiyang, this The child will definitely not be born."


    Tang Wan snorted, and then said to Xiao cutie: "You, I have gone through so many worlds with me, but I still don''t understand human beings, ah no, I don''t understand women."


    After that, I added another sentence, "But it''s normal. After all, only women understand women best. You are not even an individual. No wonder you can''t understand women."


    Little cute:...


    "Host, although you are indeed not a human being, I still think you are attacking me in life!" Little cutie said at this time.


    Tang Wan smiled when she heard it, "Oh, did you hear it? It seems that there is still some improvement!"


    Little cute:! ! !


    So did you intentionally attack me personally?


    Huh huh!


    Am I still not your cutie?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan said lazily: "You wait and see, I guarantee this child will never be beaten."


    Not to mention that Lin Yi Yangyun would not allow it.


    Whether Li Xin''er will be ruthless by the time, it is not certain.


    After all, if it hadn''t been for Lin Yiyang that she still had a hint of favor for Lin Yiyang in her heart, she would not have reacted like that at all, but would slap it decisively and relentlessly.


    Hey, no wonder the men and women are divided, making trouble, and finally everyone around me is miserable, but they can still be together.


    To put it bluntly, two people can do it.


    But they did, but the people around them paid the bill.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan just watched the drama and had fun. After all, Tong Tong was in school and couldn''t see him. She had to watch the brain-disabled drama between the male and female protagonists to have some fun.


    At this time, Tang Yutong, with his calm mind and strong learning ability, was successfully favored by a big man in the Department of Otolaryngology and accepted as a student.


    When I learned that Tang Yutong would want to specialize in laryngology in the future, the instructor was a little surprised, "Tang, it is a pity that you are a surgeon. Can you tell me why you want to learn this?"


    To be honest, Tang Yutong''s calm and composure and terrible learning ability, he himself felt that accepting him was a waste of talent.

 Chapter 1947： baby19

    Hearing what the instructor said, Tang Yutong said faintly: "I have a very important person who can''t speak. I just want to cure her as much as I can. Surgery, I''m not interested."


    If it were not for Wanwan, he would not come to study medicine.


    Upon hearing this, the instructor appeared in a daze, "That''s it!"


    But in the deeper situation, I did not continue to ask more.


    Because it is very rude to detect people''s privacy.


    ...


    Because the university environment is relatively relaxed, Tang Yutong will basically go home except for classes and experiments.


    Because in Tang Yutong''s view, Tang Wan can''t speak and doesn''t like to go out. If she is alone at home, she will definitely feel very boring and lonely.


    So he has to go back to accompany her.


    However, Tang Yutong didn''t know at all. Just before he came back, Tang Wan was playing games with unknown netizens in other worlds through **Love.


    Hearing ** Ai reminded herself that Tang Yutong was back, Tang Wan immediately went offline and let ** Ai fight for herself.


    ...


    "Sister, I''m back, what are you doing?" After Tang Yutong got home, she asked Tang Wan, who was lying on the sofa next to the living room.


    Tang Wan pretended to put down the book in her hand, and then gave Tang Yutong a gentle smile, "I''m reading, are there no classes today?" Tang Wan gestured.


    Tang Yutong quickly said, "Well, there is no class in the afternoon, so I will come back to accompany you."


    "Wow! That''s great!" Tang Wan laughed happily.


    Tang Yutong couldn''t help but smile upon seeing this.


    He knew that Wan Wan would be very happy if he came back.


    After that, Tang Wan went to prepare food for Tang Yutong in a very happy manner.


    After all, Tongtong now has a long body, and nutrition must keep up.


    Tang Yutong couldn''t help showing a happy expression on her face when she saw Tang Wan humming and going busy.


    Secretly swear in my heart: I will always protect this happiness.


    Who dares to destroy his hard-won happiness, he will kill anyone!


    ...


    Time flies.


    Blinking, another year passed.


    And as Tang Wan had expected before, Li Xin''er''s child was born smoothly.


    Of course, it is not that Li Xin''er did not go to the abortion operation.


    It''s just useless if she goes.


    As the male protagonist of this world, the overbearing president standing on top of the business peak, Lin Yiyang spoke, naturally no one would dare to perform such an operation on Li Xiner.


    So Li Xiner had to give up.


    But she said she gave up, but when she knew that no doctor was willing to perform this operation on herself, she was still secretly relieved.


    After all, children are innocent, aren¡¯t they?


    And the result of Li Xin''er constantly making excuses for herself was naturally that she would not leave Lin Yiyang''s child as she said at the beginning, and slapped her face until the child was born.


    But Lin Yiyang saw hope.


    Although she forced her to stay the child, he knew very well that if she really did not want the child in a determined manner, she would definitely do everything possible to get the child off.


    No matter how much he finds someone to look at her, it''s useless.


    But she didn''t do this, she was still softened!


    In this way, Xin''er still has him in his eyes, isn''t it?


    If you are not still in love with him in your heart, how can you be willing to give birth to his child?


    ...

 Chapter 1948： baby20

    And the birth of this child seems to have brought an opportunity to ease the relationship between Li Xiner and Lin Yiyang.


    Because Li Xin''er after childbirth was always worried that the child would be taken away by Lin Yiyang after he was born, he was very defensive against Lin Yiyang, but Lin Yiyang told her directly that she would never steal the baby with her. This is Li Xiner. rest assured.


    Lin Yiyang also loved this child because he was his own flesh and blood.


    Li Xin''er looked at him so tenderly to the child, as if he had returned to his childhood.


    Because when he was young, Lin Yiyang was actually a very gentle person. Otherwise, she would not have loved him for so many years and could not extricate herself, and would marry him at all costs.


    But why did he believe that she was the kind of vicious woman who would kill his first love when they were childhood sweethearts for so many years?


    The thought of this made Li Xin''er panicked, and her vacillating heart became firm again.


    And Lin Yiyang was not discouraged, he thought it would be okay even if Li Xiner didn''t forgive him all his life, because he owed her all.


    But as long as she is willing to let herself see her and grow up with her children, he will be satisfied.


    But Lin Yiyang is very beautiful right now.


    But as a diamond king and a fighter, how could he not have a woman rushing at him?


    The most powerful one is naturally his first love girlfriend.


    ...


    To say that Lin Yiyang''s first love girlfriend was actually dating Lin Yiyang with the idea of ??marrying into a wealthy family.


    But soon the Lin family gave her a head blow and almost killed her, so the first love girlfriend persuaded her.


    After all, there are many rich second generations, but her life is only one.


    However, things are different now.


    In the past, there was only the rich second generation of the family, and now they have become the head of the Lin family.


    As long as he still loves her, no one can stop them from being together.


    Therefore, after this first love girlfriend discovered the contradictions between Li Xin''er and Lin Yiyang, she immediately began to sell miserables to pursue Lin Yiyang, and deliberately "occasionally" bump into Li Xin''er from time to time.


    ...


    Because of the child, Li Xin''er had already softened Lin Yiyang, and was not as repulsive as before.


    But who knows, he still vowed in front of him how sincere he was and how regretful he had done what he had done, so he went shopping with his first love girlfriend on the back foot, where I was mine!


    After all, Lin Yiyang''s favorite person is his first love, right?


    She, Li Xin''er, is just a woman he thinks as long as he can coax it casually!


    A woman who has just given birth is easy to think about it, not to mention the contradiction between Li Xin''er and Lin Yiyang, it has never been completely resolved.


    So at this moment, Li Xin''er almost fell into depression, and then she didn''t say hello and left the hospital with her child.


    Lin Yiyang immediately chased him when he knew it, but the result was another car accident!


    And when he was hit like this, it was even worse than Li Xin''er at the beginning, because he lost his memory directly!


    In addition, when he woke up, Li Xin''er was not there and only his first love was with him, so Lin Yiyang was fooled by the girl who turned into a scheming girl, thinking she was his girlfriend!


    As for Li Xin''er, although she ran away, she was expecting Lin Yiyang to come and explain to her in her heart.


    As a result, no one was waiting for a week.


    In a rage, Li Xiner went abroad with her baby!


    Coincidentally, the place where they live is next to the current residence of Tang Wan and Tang Yutong!

 Chapter 1949： baby21

    Tang Wan was also stunned when she learned that Li Xiner had brought her baby to her next door.


    "Isn''t it? Is the heroine such a strong halo?" Tang Wan whispered silently.


    This is near the university!


    Except for those students who like to rent apartments nearby, there are really very few people like Li Xin''er who come here to rent apartments.


    Little cutie listened and explained: "Host, this is really a coincidence. The house next door was bought by Li Xin''er''s mother when she was in college here."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help humming softly, "If Tong Tong and I live near another university, do you believe Li Xin''er''s mother''s house will become another next door?"


    To put it bluntly, where are there so many coincidences in the world? But it is the will of this world, deliberately asking Tong Tong and Li Xin''er to meet.


    I just don''t know how Tong Tong will feel after seeing Li Xin''er.


    ...


    And what Tang Wan was curious about soon happened.


    On this day, Li Xin''er fell ill because she just came to a foreign country and was unacceptable, but she had already asked a nanny to help with the baby, so she went to the hospital alone.


    But she was a little crazy, and she couldn''t find the location of the nearby community hospital.


    Just then, Tang Yutong came back from school after class.


    Seeing the familiar faces of Chinese people, Li Xiner''s eyes lit up immediately, "This classmate, may I ask, where is the nearby community hospital? Cough..." Li Xiner asked while coughing.


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong just glanced at her faintly, and then said: "The second intersection ahead, turn right and walk two hundred meters and you will be there."


    "Okay, thank you!" Li Xiner said to him gratefully.


    Tang Yutong walked quickly towards the door of the house after saying that it was all right.


    Throughout the whole process, Tang Yutong didn''t feel anything special from Li Xin''er.


    To her, Li Xin''er is just an ordinary Lu Chi aunt who asks for directions, although she looks very tender.


    But the other party still has a smell of milk, it should be not long after giving birth, or there is a baby in the family.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Yutong was back, Tang Wan immediately went over and asked him in dumb language about how he was doing at school today.


    Afterwards, Tang Yutong said: "By the way, Tongtong, we are next door, it seems that someone has moved in! Do you think we should find a time to pass and contact the neighbor to have a relationship or something?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong narrowed his eyes, and then asked: "No, they are newly moved here. It stands to reason that they should come to visit us on their own initiative. If they are a nice person, just go back and forth."


    "Well, listen to you!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    And Tang Yutong was right. Five days later, Li Xiner''s cold finally recovered, and he thought of coming to visit the neighbors.


    She asked the nanny to make a pizza, then pushed her daughter over and knocked on the door.


    "Hello, I am a neighbor who moved in next door. I came to visit and meet." Li Xiner said loudly to the hollow carved door after pressing the doorbell.


    Because the place where Tang Wan and the others live now is a single-family yard, which is very big. Li Xin''er has to make a louder voice before the people inside can hear it.


    It happened that Tang Yutong was also at home today. Hearing the door bell, he said to Tang Wan, "Sister, I''ll open the door."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    When Li Xin''er saw Tang Yutong, she was taken aback.


    Isn''t this the boy who showed her the way that day? Is he the resident next door?

 Chapter 1950： baby22

    Although Tang Yutong didn''t observe Li Xin''er carefully at the time, he wanted to stay here and remember it, so he recognized Li Xin''er as the person who asked him the way that day.


    So when Li Xin''er looked at him with some surprise, he already said, "Please come in."


    "Oh...oh." Li Xin''er recovered, and then pushed the stroller in.


    ...


    Tang Wan stood up from the sofa at this moment and looked at Li Xin''er.


    Li Xin''er is 32 years old this year, but she still looks like a little girl in her twenties, very tender.


    After Tang Wan looked at her quickly, she smiled slightly, "Hello." Tang Wan made a gesture.


    Li Xiner was taken aback when she saw this, and then realized that Tang Wan should not be able to speak, so she quickly greeted her with a smile, "Hello, I am a new resident next door. My name is Li Xiner. I can be a neighbor in a foreign country with a Chinese. It''s really a very happy thing."


    Tang Wan just smiled after hearing it, and then asked Li Xin''er to sit down and pour her tea.


    Tang Yutong was silently helping at this moment.


    Because Tang Wan couldn''t speak, and Li Xin''er didn''t understand dumb speech, the atmosphere in the living room became a bit awkward after sitting down.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Li Xiner''s daughter cried suddenly, breaking the rigid atmosphere.


    ...


    "Sorry, she should be hungry, I won''t bother you." Li Xin''er said quickly at this moment.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, smiling gracefully and decently.


    Tang Yutong got up at this moment and gave Li Xin''er, and said: "Well, thank you for the gift, go slowly."


    Then Li Xiner was sent out of the house.


    After returning to the living room, Tang Yutong said to Tang Wan: "It looks like she should be a single mother. When she is fine, her sister can go to her to play." If there is no host, he can rest assured that her sister will go to the other party to play. Some more.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help wondering: "How do you know that she is a single mother?"


    "It can be seen from her dress. In order to meet us today, she should have cleaned up specially. In this case, if she is married, it is impossible not to wear a wedding ring, plus she is wearing a wedding ring. The daughter moved here suddenly. It is very likely that she just divorced her husband and moved out with her daughter." Tang Yutong said lightly.


    Tang Wan listened, nodded involuntarily, and then gesticulated: "Then what''s Tongtong''s impression of her?"


    Tang Yutong glanced at her and replied: "She looks like a very strong woman, but she has a bit of sadness in her expression. Maybe her marriage with her ex-husband is not satisfactory."


    Tang Wan:...


    You can really observe.


    ...


    "Well, when we have time, we will visit her together." Tang Wan smiled and nodded.


    "Okay." Tang Yutong nodded.


    Then the two continued to sit on the sofa, reading books individually, without interfering with each other, but extremely warm.


    At the same time, domestic.


    Although Lin Yiyang had amnesia, he was not stupid.


    Soon, he heard the name Li Xin''er from the people around him, and sent someone to investigate.


    After the investigation, Lin Yiyang knew what happened before he lost his memory.


    No wonder he always has a feeling of emptiness in his heart, even if his girlfriend says that he loves him very much, he does not have the feeling that she loves her very much.


    It turns out that the woman he loves is someone else.


    For a while, Lin Yiyang couldn''t help asking people to investigate Li Xiner''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 1951： baby23

    Only then did I know that Li Xin''er had already taken the child abroad a month ago.


    So Lin Yiyang hurriedly sent people to find Li Xiner''s residence abroad.


    After finding it, Lin Yiyang took the plane to country Y regardless of his injury.


    When the first girlfriend saw this, it made a person hate it.


    But she was also afraid that after Lin Yiyang and Li Xin''er solved their misunderstanding, she discovered that after Li Xin''er had given birth, she deliberately sent her that kind of irritating photos, so she quickly took advantage of Lin Yiyang''s effort to find Li Xin''er when she went abroad. The ticket to a foreign country ran away.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that after Lin Yiyang recovered, his fate would be worse than before.


    Because the current Lin Yiyang is no longer the Lin Yiyang before.


    His methods of torture were far more terrifying than his grandfather.


    Didn''t you see that Li Xin''er had been tortured by him with split personality?


    ...


    Knowing that Lin Yiyang was coming to find Li Xin''er, Tang Wan specifically called Tang Yutong back to watch the show.


    After all, Tang Yutong now is no longer the little boy who hated his inability to protect important people in the original plot.


    He has now become a disciple of several important international tycoons. Even if Lin Yiyang is a domestic business tycoon, he would never want to reach abroad.


    Not to mention, although her current assets are not comparable to Lin Yiyang, there are still more than a billion yuan, and Lin Yiyang cannot threaten them with money.


    However, Tang Yutong saw that Tang Wan made a special call to call herself back, thinking that there was something at home, so she immediately asked for leave with her tutor and hurried home.


    "Sister, what happened?" Tang Yutong asked anxiously when he got home.


    You know, my sister never calls him back when he has class.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Yutong seemed to be worried about something difficult, Tang Wan immediately stretched out her hand and explained: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s Miss Li next door. Her ex-husband seems to be coming over to make trouble for her. I heard a lot of quarrels and worried about her. If something happens, I will call you back."


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong frowned slightly and said: "I see, I''ll go and take a look."


    If they haven''t gotten divorced yet, it''s their housework and they are not easy to intervene.


    But now that he is divorced, and the ex-husband continues to come and entangle him, it would be too shameful.


    What''s more, Miss Li also brought a baby. It would be no good if the two quarreled and injured the baby.


    Seeing that she had spoken with her sister when he was away, he would go take a look.


    ...


    Tang Yutong went to the next door soon.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw two bodyguards in black suits standing at the gate next door.


    Seeing him coming, the bodyguard stopped him immediately.


    Tang Yutong just glanced at them coldly, and then shouted at Li Xiner inside: "Miss Li, do you need me to call the community security for you?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiner seemed to have seen a savior, and quickly said: "Need!"


    Tang Yutong immediately picked up the phone and dialed a call.


    Lin Yiyang squinted at Li Xin''er, who looked at him defensively in front of him. He felt a little pain in his heart and his breathing was not very smooth.


    He did not expect that this woman could have such a big influence on himself.


    It seems that she is undoubtedly her true love.


    Since he loves her so much, it is absolutely impossible to tell her to leave him.


    Therefore, Lin Yiyang quickly turned his mind and started a bitter plan: "Sorry, when I was chasing you before, there was a serious car accident, so I came to you now, Xiner, don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? ?"

 Chapter 1952： baby24

    When I heard that Lin Yiyang had a car accident in order to chase herself, Li Xin''er suddenly widened her eyes, "What did you say? You had a car accident?" No wonder, no wonder he didn''t come to chase her at the time!


    Seeing that she still cared about herself, Lin Yiyang nodded immediately and said, "Yes, fortunately, I have a big life, and I have recovered one, but...I am amnesia!"


    "Amnesia?" Li Xin''er was stunned by this sudden expansion.


    "Well, that''s why I didn''t come over to find you the first time, but, Xin''er, do you know? Even if I forget everything in the past, my heart still can''t forget you!"


    "That woman deceived me and said she was my fiancee, but I didn''t believe it at all. If I really love her, why would my heart be so empty? But the first time I saw you, I knew , You are the one who can make my heart come alive! You are the woman I really like!" Lin Yiyang said affectionately.


    When Li Xin''er heard this, her cheeks instantly burned.


    In front of Lin Yiyang''s affection, she seemed to forget the pain she had suffered before.


    ...


    "Okay, don''t say it anymore. Although you have a car accident that is very sympathetic, it does not mean that I am leaving with you. I am having a good time with my baby. Please don''t bother me again. Now!" Li Xin''er didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Yiyang''s burning eyes at this time, gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, a voice came from the door.


    "It''s here, Miss Li''s ex-husband brought someone over to harass her, she asked me to call you over!" Tang Yutong said at this time.


    Upon seeing this, the security guard immediately looked at the two bodyguards and took out the gun directly.


    When the two bodyguards saw this, they had to shout to Lin Yiyang: "Mr. Lin! They have guns."


    Lin Yiyang couldn''t help but frowned slightly, but Li Xin''er panicked.


    Bring a gun! ?


    What if I accidentally hurt someone?


    For a moment, Li Xiner hurried to the door and explained to the security guard.


    "I''m sorry, we are just quarreling. Would you please put away your guns?" Li Xiner said.


    ...


    Hearing Li Xin''er''s words, the other party couldn''t help but look at Tang Yutong.


    "But your neighbor called and said that this gentleman is very threatening to you..."


    Li Xin''er couldn''t help showing embarrassment, and then said to the security guard: "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding, I just don''t want to go back with him, it is not threatening."


    When Tang Yutong saw this, he faintly said to the security guard: "It seems that I have misunderstood. I''m sorry you two gentlemen, let you go for nothing."


    The two security guards nodded after hearing this, "Well, if there is nothing wrong, we will leave first. Next time we need to find out the situation and call us."


    "Sir." Tang Yutong nodded.


    After the two security guards left, Tang Yutong said to Li Xin''er: "It seems that Miss Li can deal with it without help, so I will go back first."


    After all, left directly.


    Seeing this, Li Xin''er hurriedly said to Tang Yutong: "I''m sorry, I''m just worried that if they shoot, they will hurt people..."


    "You are right to worry, bye!" Tang Yutong said without looking back.


    What is worrying about hurting people? Just worrying about your ex-husband being hurt, right?


    In that case, they also need to get involved in this matter.


    What''s more, what use is it for a woman who doesn''t just want to be strong?


    However, anyway, this is someone else''s private matter, and how the other party handles it has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1953： baby25

    Seeing Tang Yutong just left, Li Xin''er froze in awkwardness.


    The other party was kind, but she seemed to mess things up?


    At this time, Lin Yiyang asked Li Xin''er: "Who is he?"


    He doesn''t doubt what Li Xin''er has with the other party, but the other party is so "enthusiastic" to help, who knows if he likes Xin''er?


    Li Xiner frowned upon hearing this: "She is my neighbor''s younger brother, if you don''t leave, I really want to call the police!"


    Lin Yiyang laughed at this moment, "No, Xin''er, you can''t bear it."


    Li Xiner: ...


    "Lin Yiyang, you''d better not force me! Otherwise, I''ll call the police now, don''t you think I dare!" Li Xin''er said a little angry.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yiyang immediately stepped forward and hugged Li Xin''er in his arms, comforting: "Okay, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault! Xin''er don''t get angry with me, okay? I don''t have you in me By my side, I am like a walking dead, please, return my soul to me, will you come back to me?"


    Seeing Lin Yiyang begging for herself so humble, Li Xin''er felt soft again.


    But thinking of his first love, he immediately broke away and said, "Enough Lin Yiyang, don''t pretend, even if you have amnesia, you can''t change the fact that you are messing with other women on your back! You keep saying that you only love me, The result? Didn¡¯t you get involved with your first girlfriend?!"


    At the mention of this, Li Xin''er became even more angry.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yiyang immediately said very quickly and decisively: "Xin''er, it was all a misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with that woman! You don''t know how disgusting she is. After knowing my amnesia, she said that she loves me the most. She¡¯s her, and she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e! But when I saw her, I panicked and didn¡¯t believe her at all. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t come over to find you so soon!"


    Li Xin''er felt sweet after hearing this, "Really?"


    "I swear, it is absolutely true!" Lin Yiyang said swearingly.


    Then suddenly his body shook, and he stretched out his hand to support his head.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Li Xin''er quickly asked when he saw that his situation was not right.


    "Nothing, it''s just that the head is a little uncomfortable..." Lin Yiyang smiled reluctantly.


    At this time, a bodyguard came over and said, "Miss Li, Mr. Lin hit his head in a car accident. The doctor said that there is still a blood clot in his head. The doctor refused to let him out of the hospital, but he insisted on leaving the hospital in order to come and find you. Now... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s delayed for a long time, will he be okay."


    After all, Chao Lin Yiyang said, "Mr. Lin, shall we go to the hospital for an examination first?"


    Lin Yiyang waved his hand after hearing this: "No, if Xin''er refuses to go back, then I will stay here with her. Anyway, there is nothing in China that makes me feel nostalgic."


    When these words came out, Li Xin''er felt even sweeter.


    Does he mean that only she is worthy of his nostalgia?


    For a while, Li Xin''er couldn''t help but persuade: "Okay, go back when it is time to go back, otherwise, what should I do if the situation becomes more serious?"


    "No, when I came, I didn''t plan to go back alone!" Lin Yiyang looked at her firmly.


    Upon seeing this, Li Xiner''s vacillating heart suddenly turned to Lin Yiyang''s side, how she was treated before, how the child was discarded, and she was instantly thrown out of the sky.


    All I thought was: It seems that he really knew that he was wrong and really loved me. Otherwise, he would almost lose his life for me.

 Chapter 1954： baby26

    So Li Xiner nodded quickly and said: "Okay, I will go back with you, but this does not mean I forgive you!"


    Lin Yiyang suddenly smiled, "I know, as long as you are willing to go back with me, I will be satisfied!"


    But in my heart I thought: this wave of car accidents, don''t lose!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Yutong said to Tang Wan after returning home: "Sister, everything next door will have nothing to do with us in the future, and we will leave her alone in the future."


    Tang Wan looked at him with a puzzled expression, "Huh? Why?"


    "The woman''s affairs don''t need anyone''s help." Tang Yutong said, with a look of unconscious disgust on his face.


    At first, he thought that Li Xiner was a very strong woman. After all, she knew very well how difficult it is for a single woman to raise a child.


    But today, his good impression of her was completely overturned.


    In front of that man, Li Xin''er didn''t have the slightest ordinary strength and reason at all, and she was just a love mind that was fascinated by love.


    For such a woman, let Wanwan stay away from her!


    The provincial guy also brought Wanwan into her kind!


    Fortunately, it hasn''t been a long time since she moved here, and Wanwan and her are not very familiar yet.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that Tang Yutong''s perception of Li Xin''er had dropped a lot, so she couldn''t help but ask, "Why don''t you care? Did something happen?"


    "She should have been unhappy with his ex-husband. Since she is willing to pester that man with each other, let her go! Anyway, it doesn''t matter to us."


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "But in the future, Sister, you must not become like her! Sister must not abuse herself for any man! Otherwise, I will definitely kill that person."


    Tang Wan immediately smiled and said with gestures: "Don''t worry, I only need you to be enough. As long as you do well, I will be satisfied."


    Tang Yutong heard her eyes deep, and then grasped Tang Wan''s hand tightly: "This is what you said, no one else, there will always be only me by your side."


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong laughed happily, then leaned against Tang Wan, wrapped her in his arms with both hands, with a deep affection on his face.


    He will never let anyone steal Wan Wan!


    ...


    The next day, Li Xin''er and Lin Yiyang were leaving.


    Before Li Xiner left, she came to Tang Yutong to apologize for what happened yesterday.


    But Tang Yutong is not at home for class today.


    So when he saw Lin Yiyang and Li Xin''er coming together, Tang Wan just smiled and said dumbly: "You don''t need to apologize, he just did what he should do."


    Then he made a gesture and said, "I wish you happiness."


    After that, he smiled and closed the door.


    ...


    When Li Xin''er saw this, she couldn''t help showing a look of loss.


    Although Tang Wan and the others didn''t seem to mind, she really seemed to hurt the boy''s feelings yesterday.


    In other words, let him down.


    She also knows that she is not firm enough, but isn''t that the way in the world of love?


    If you can let go so easily, there won''t be so many emotional entanglements in this world.


    But Lin Yiyang, after meeting Tang Wan, she looked through Tang Wan''s photos a few years ago after losing her memory, so she always felt a little familiar.


    But he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    After all, the eighteenth change of the Women''s Congress, Tang Wan now has more changes than three years ago.

 Chapter 1955： baby27

    After closing the door, the smile on Tang Wan''s face disappeared instantly, revealing a cold expression.


    Ah!


    So, did Li Xin''er find all his pain by himself?


    Such a woman typically has a scar and forgets to hurt.


    However, as it is said that Zhou Yu fights Huang Gai, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, others are willing, why should she say more?


    It''s like what Tongtong said, it doesn''t matter to them.


    ...


    And because Lin Yiyang didn''t tell her the news of Li Xin''er''s first child after losing his memory, Li Xin''er didn''t know that her first child was Tang Yutong, so the two missed it.


    Lin Yiyang didn''t know that Li Xin''er''s neighbors were Tang Wan and Tang Yutong, and he was anxious to take Li Xin''er back to China, so he didn''t notice that the person he was looking for before was right in front of him.


    After returning to China, Lin Yiyang was about to find her first love girlfriend to settle the accounts, only to find that she didn''t know when she ran away.


    For a while, Lin Yiyang couldn''t help but said fiercely: "Look! Even if you dig the ground three feet, you have to find her for me! If it weren''t for her, how could Xin''er and I have misunderstood for so many years and can we be together now? "


    If it weren''t for that hateful woman, how could he mistake Xin''er for a murderer, torturing her in every possible way, and even giving him the initiative to turn himself off? !


    ...


    Li Xin''er didn''t know Lin Yiyang''s order.


    After returning home, Lin Yiyang went to the hospital.


    And Li Xin''er learned how serious his car accident was through the doctor''s words.


    If it weren''t for the good performance of Lin Yiyang''s car, he would most likely have died at that time!


    Thinking of this, Li Xin''er became too scared.


    For a while, Li Xin''er only felt that compared to Lin Yiyang''s life, the suffering she had suffered before seemed to be more and more nothing.


    When Lin Yiyang saw that she had signs of forgiving herself, she became more gentle with her money, and then took the opportunity to take Li Xiner to the Civil Affairs Bureau to remarry.


    The happy ending between the male and female masters seems to have come.


    However, what the two of them didn''t expect at this moment was that their sins were not finished yet!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, five years later, Tang Yutong also grew from a small beanie to a 17-year-old ENT specialist.


    But as a drama, how can there be no male partner?


    Just the year after Dr. Tang Yutong graduated, his mentor accepted a special patient, Bei Tang Yao, the head of the Dougs family.


    Bei Tang Yao was originally a normal man, but because he was assassinated for more than ten years, he almost had his throat cut to death, so there was a problem with his throat and he never recovered.


    Over the years, Bei Tang Yao has not found anyone to treat his voice in order to avenge him. Now, he has killed all the people who killed him in the first place, so he has time to consider recovering his voice.


    It''s just that his wounds have missed the best time for treatment, so many doctors he found were helpless.


    In the end, Bei Tang Yao found Tang Yutong''s mentor.


    Because the instructor had already regarded Tang Yutong as his successor, he brought Tang Yutong with him.


    ...


    What the two of them did not expect was that the legendary and mysterious leader of the Dougs family had scars on his face and looked like an evil ghost.


    But the instructor was very knowledgeable, so after just a little surprised, he went forward to ask about the other party''s condition.


    And Tang Yutong stood aside without changing his expression.

 Chapter 1956： baby28

    Seeing that Tang Yutong had such courage at a young age, Bei Tang Yao couldn''t help but glance at him more.


    But the butler next to him showed a shocked look on his face at this moment, and his eyes looked straight at Tang Yutong.


    Because Tang Yutong looks too much like Beitangyao when he was young.


    At this time, Tang Yutong¡¯s mentor stepped forward to greet Beitang Yao, and then introduced Tang Yutong, ¡°This is my proud disciple. His technique is not as bad as I am, and he has even surpassed me. I also brought it here. I hope Mr. Beitang will not mind."


    Hearing this, Bei Tang Yao¡¯s butler immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Master, the person you brought here is definitely not an ordinary person. Of course we are extremely welcome!¡±


    After that, he took Tang Yutong and his mentor to the equipment room prepared by the Dougs family.


    And here, there are the most advanced medical equipment in the world, all for Beitang Yao''s inspection.


    ...


    After being inspected by Tang Yutong, the instructor said with regret: "I''m sorry, Mr. Beitang, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do anything about your voice. Your vocal cords have been injured for too long. If you have surgery, I cannot guarantee the success. It may even make your situation worse."


    Hearing this, Bei Tang Yao''s terrifying face nodded without expression, and then gestured to the housekeeper.


    Upon seeing this, the butler immediately said: "It''s okay, we are mentally prepared."


    Of course they know what the Patriarch''s voice is like, but they have not given up.


    But this time, there is no way.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Yutong suddenly said, "I can do it."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone glanced at him, and his instructor looked at him eagerly, "Tang, don''t mess around."


    This kid, does he know the identity of the other party?


    What''s more, the probability of success of this operation is too low.


    Even if he is a genius, there is no guarantee of 100% success.


    In case of a mistake, it is not certain whether his life can be retained!


    ...


    But the butler looked at him excitedly at this moment, "Really? This Mr. Tang, do you really have a way?"


    "Well, I''m 60% sure, but if you fail, you can''t retaliate against us. However, regardless of success or failure, the result cannot be worse than now, right?" Tang Yutong said lightly, a little bit. There is no consciousness that the man in front of him is a terrifying boss.


    The butler couldn''t help looking at Beitang Yao at this moment.


    Bei Tang Yao''s eyes were hidden under the scar. At this moment, he looked at Tang Yutong''s calm face like a falcon, and nodded after a moment.


    Upon seeing this, the butler couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    The instructor looked at Tang Yutong helplessly.


    ...


    "Then Mr. Tang, when can our Patriarch have surgery?" the housekeeper asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong still calmly said: "It''s okay now, tutor, please be my assistant."


    The instructor nodded and said, "Of course it''s okay!"


    Upon seeing this, the butler squinted slightly and said with a smile: "Okay, what Mr. Tang needs, we will prepare immediately."


    Tang Yutong listened and asked, "No, your preparations should be complete. I''ll just pick it. Let''s find an anesthesiologist you trust to give him anesthesia! I''ll discuss the operation plan with the tutor first."


    Then he looked at Bei Tang Yao, "If you are not afraid, you can come and listen."


    Bei Tang Yao listened and nodded.

 Chapter 1957： baby29

    Then, Tang Yutong unceremoniously occupied the Dougs family''s meeting room, and then discussed his ideas with the mentor.


    After listening, the instructor said with bright eyes: "Tang, you really deserve to be a genius. If you do this, the operation is very likely to succeed!"


    Of course, the premise is that it depends on who will perform the operation!


    If you let Tang do it, there will be no problem.


    Because even his critical Virgo surgeon friend said that Tang''s scalpel is more stable than his own, and he even wants to grab his disciple.


    But fortunately, the Huaxia people have a strong concept of respecting teachers and Taoism. No matter how the old guy tempts Tang, Tang will continue to be his own disciple. Hahahaha!


    ...


    And Bei Tang Yao is not completely ignorant of medical knowledge, not to mention that he has found so many top doctors, and he has learned what is going on and what to look at.


    So after Tang Yutong''s plan came out, Bei Tang Yao was relieved a bit.


    Then nodded.


    After the preparations were complete, Bei Tang Yao was pushed into the operating room.


    However, what is different from the ordinary operating room is that there are also two young and helpless teenage girls standing in this operating room.


    And they are all to protect Beitang Yao''s bodyguards.


    Once Tang Yutong did anything that might threaten Bei Tang Yao''s life, they would shoot him as soon as possible, killing him.


    It can be said that Tang Yutong''s operation was completely performed under the high pressure of death.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    Because all he thought was that if Bei Tang Yao''s surgery was successful, Wanwan''s surgery might be able to continue.


    Hearing Wanwan said that she was not born dumb, but because her mad mother put charcoal into her throat when she was a child, it burned her throat and almost lost her life.


    As for the leader of the Dougs family, although his throat had been cut, if he was able to perform such a difficult operation successfully, he could accumulate useful experience for the operation of Wan Wan.


    ...


    After the effect of the anesthesia came out, Tang Yutong soon began surgery.


    When they saw him cut Bei Tang Yao''s neck with a scalpel, the two bodyguards almost couldn''t help but collapse him.


    However, the family doctor who observed this scene through the monitor reminded them at this moment: "Don''t mess around! This is a normal procedure. If you disturb them, it won''t be good!"


    The two bodyguards put away their guns.


    ...


    Soon, one hour passed.


    But the operation is still in progress.


    On the display, Beitang Yao''s electrocardiogram is still changing normally.


    Then, the operation continued for two more hours.


    Until the last step of stitching was completed, Tang Yutong neatly tied a bow and cut off the thread. His tutor finally couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Unbelievable, Tang, you succeeded!"


    Tang Yutong couldn''t help but smile at this moment.


    "Ok!"


    It succeeded!


    In this way, he has more confidence in Wan Wan''s surgery.


    ...


    The two bodyguards also heard various exclamations from the Dougs family doctors in the headphones.


    For a while, the two couldn''t help looking at Tang Yutong with some admiration.


    It succeeded!


    This kid is really capable.


    Afterwards, Tang Yutong and her instructor were invited out to serve and rest.


    But the Dougs family still didn''t allow them to leave.

 Chapter 1958： baby30

    At this moment, Tang Yutong''s mobile phone video rang.


    He glanced at the surrounding environment, immediately picked up the phone, walked quickly behind a pure white background wall, and then opened the video. The voice of his speech quickly changed into a tone, "Sister..."


    "Tongtong, why haven''t you come back today? Haven''t get out of class finished yet?" Tang Wan asked with gestures in the video.


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong glanced around quickly, and then said: "Sorry sister, my mentor has a temporary project for me to take part. Because time is urgent, I haven''t had time to tell you, but I will definitely go back tonight. Before I go home, you remember to close the doors and windows. If there is a strange movement, call me immediately, you know?"


    "Yeah! Then I''ll wait for you to come back, be careful on your way!"


    "I will!" Tang Yutong nodded.


    ...


    After talking with Tang Wan on the phone, Tang Yutong quickly walked to the sofa, and then said to the nanny: "Tell your Patriarch, I am going back tonight. If anything goes wrong after the operation, you can call me again. Up!"


    Hearing this, the nanny nodded immediately, "Okay sir, I will call the housekeeper right away."


    After hearing Tang Yutong''s meaning, the butler quickly came over and said: "Mr. Tang is in a hurry to go back? Why not stay and rest overnight before going back?"


    "No, my sister is at home alone, she can''t talk, I don''t worry." Tang Yutong said coldly.


    Hearing this, the butler was taken aback, and then nodded, "Okay, then I will arrange a car to take you back immediately."


    Tang Yutong nodded in satisfaction.


    He has finished the operation. What is it to keep him here?


    Moreover, in this horrible place, let alone rest at ease, you can''t rest assured at all?


    How can someone have a gun to monitor them after an operation?


    Had it not been for his good psychological quality, there might have been some mistakes at that time!


    ...


    Before the two left, the butler handed Tang Yutong and his mentor each a card.


    "A little thanks, please accept it both of you."


    Tang Yutong naturally wouldn''t be polite with him.


    This is what he deserves.


    Besides, the Dougs family is so rich, the surgery fee will certainly not be too stubborn.


    After taking the money, he can buy a dress for Wanwan with diamonds!


    ...


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Tang Yutong arrived at the door.


    But when I got home, I saw the light in the living room was still on.


    Wan Wan hasn''t slept yet, still waiting for him to come back?


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Yutong immediately took out the key to open the door, and then quickly walked towards the house.


    Tang Wan knew that he had performed the operation on his own father, so he was not worried about what would happen. The only thing he was afraid of was that he hadn''t done the operation and Bei Tang Yao was looking for trouble.


    So after knowing that his operation was successful, it was easier.


    At this time, she was still watching an American TV show on the sofa.


    ...


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Tang Wan immediately turned her head and looked over.


    Seeing Tang Yutong''s return, her eyes brightened, "Tongtong, are you back, have you eaten yet?" Tang Wan stood up and gestured.


    Tang Yutong nodded, stepping forward and naturally hugged her body, which was already much smaller than himself.


    "Well, I''ve eaten, how about you? I''m not at home, do you have a good meal?" Tang Yutong asked.


    Tang Wan nodded, "Of course it''s delicious!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong was relieved, and then he half embraced her and sat down on the sofa, wanting to tell her about the operation.

 Chapter 1959： baby31

    "Sister, today I performed an operation on a patient with a throat problem. The operation was very successful." Tang Yutong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was about to praise him, but suddenly reacted. He shouldn''t know that he is studying medicine now.


    So she immediately turned her smile into surprise, "Doing surgery? Do you still perform surgery on people?"


    Tang Yutong listened, immediately squeezed her hand and nodded, then looked into her eyes and apologized, "Sorry, sister, I lied to you, my university did not apply for finance, I chose medicine. But you can rest assured, finance I also took an elective course and got my degree."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately showed a surprised expression, "You studied medicine? Wow, you are also very good at studying medicine, Tongtong, you are great! You want to study medicine, can you tell me? I don¡¯t know how. Stop you."


    Tang Yutong couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw this, and then said his thoughts: "I know you will not stop me, but I am afraid. I am afraid that I do not have the ability. I am worried that I am not the material for studying medicine. You hope, but let you down."


    "But now I have learned something, and my instructor said that I am better than him, so sister, do you want to have vocal cord surgery?" Tang Yutong asked.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he was a little worried.


    The next moment he nodded at him and said: "Of course, if you do, Tongtong, I would definitely do it. However, my situation is not the same as that of other patients. Even the operation will not be able to get better. If Okay, don''t you feel sad and blame yourself, okay?"


    If her throat could be saved, she would have gone to the hospital for surgery long ago.


    But her voice is really completely helpless.


    For such a small child, the vocal cords were completely burned, even if there was a doctor like Tong Tong at that time, it was nothing.


    But isn''t Tong Tong studying medicine so hard for his own voice?


    If he is not allowed to try it, he will definitely not be reconciled.


    ...


    Tang Yutong saw that Tang Wan had agreed, his face was indeed happy.


    "Well! I will definitely help you heal your throat!" Tang Yutong said firmly.


    He studied desperately for five years, isn''t it just for today?


    So the next day, Tang Yutong took Tang Wan to the hospital for an examination.


    However, the results of the inspection gave him a huge blow.


    "Tang, I''m sorry, your sister''s voice can''t get better!" The doctor who Tang Yutong knew expressed regret.


    Because this degree of damage is too serious.


    Of course Tang Yutong could see that Tang Wan''s voice was really hopeless.


    But because of this, he couldn''t accept it.


    He worked hard to this day, isn''t it just her voice?


    But in the end, he was useless at all!


    He still can''t help her to cure her!


    What is the use of what he has learned! ?


    ...


    Seeing the pained expression on Tang Yutong''s face, Tang Wan waved his hand to his friend.


    Upon seeing this, the other side walked out of the examination room thoughtfully.


    Tang Wan stretched out her hand to hug Tang Yutong''s body that was squatting down due to pain, and stretched out her hand to gently pat his back.


    Tang Yutong blamed herself at this moment and said to her: "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m so useless..."


    "Ahhh~" Don''t blame you, you have done a good job.


    Afterwards, he reached out and gently patted Tang Yutong''s head.


    Tang Yutong just looked up.


    Then she saw Tang Wan looking at him with a gentle smile on her face.

 Chapter 1960： baby32

    The warm and beautiful smile soothed Tang Yutong''s painful emotions. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to hug Tang Wan in his arms, and then said with a depressed voice: "I should have taken you to check it earlier, maybe a few years earlier. There is still help."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan sighed helplessly, then got up from his arms and gestured, "Don''t blame yourself, anyway, I''ve long been used to not speaking, and as long as I can live well with you, whether I can speak or not, never mind."


    After that, he stretched out his hand and gently pulled Tang Yutong''s cheek to make the corners of his mouth rise.


    When Tang Yutong saw this, his mood became clear.


    "Yeah! The two of us must live together!" Tang Yutong said seriously.


    Tang Wan smiled, then stretched out her hand to hold him up and stood up, "Okay, let''s go back, today we will go out to eat a big meal! Just as a celebration of our Tongtong becoming a doctor!"


    Tang Yutong nodded after hearing it, and then suddenly thought of the card given by the Dougs family.


    Afterwards, he took Tang Wan to a nearby ATM to check the amount in the card.


    Tang Yutong raised his eyebrows slightly after discovering that the Dougs family had given him 50 million arrogantly.


    It seems that yesterday''s operation did not lose money.


    Afterwards, he transferred five million to his account to keep buying things for Tang Wan today, and all the rest was transferred to Tang Wan''s account.


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly received the bank text message.


    At this time, Tang Yutong said: "Sister, this is the operation fee given by the patient who had the operation yesterday. I kept a little bit. You can take whatever you want with the rest."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan happily accepted, and then quickly moved her fingers and said: "Wow, my Tongtong is awesome, and I will make money on my own! That''s amazing!"


    Then deliberately said: "I will save the money for you, and I will save it for you to marry a wife later."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Yutong''s heart sank, and then immediately said: "I don''t want to marry a wife, I will spend it all for you, don''t keep it for me, I will make more money for you in the future!"


    Tang Wan listened to this with a smile and gestured, "How can you not get married? Does Tongtong have no girl he likes?"


    After he finished, thinking that Tang Yutong was about to reach adulthood, he should also enjoy the "fruits of labor" of nearly 20 years of hard work, so he added, "After you get married, my sister can get married with confidence! "


    ...


    When Tang Wan said about marrying her, Tang Yutong exploded.


    "Married? I won''t get married! Sister, don''t you want to get married, okay?" Tang Yutong said nervously at this time.


    He would never allow another man to **** her away from him.


    Hearing Tang Yutong''s words, Tang Wan smiled dozingly, "Okay! Don''t get married! Is it okay to be with Tongtong forever?"


    Tang Yutong nodded quickly, "Well! We pull the hook! No one else, only us!"


    But in my heart I thought: It seems that I should find an opportunity to let Wan Wan know what I want.


    He wanted to go crazy when he thought that she had the idea of ??marrying and leaving him.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw him sticking out her little finger, so she went over and hooked it silently.


    After Tang Yutong pulled the hook with him, he took her hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    Tang Wan nodded, thinking in her heart: This kid is not right today.


    It feels suddenly become domineering!


    However, this change is not bad for her.

 Chapter 1961： To sell

    After eating, Tang Yutong took Tang Wan to go shopping, shopping and buying.


    Since childhood, Wan Wan has always bought him this and that, and he has never been unsatisfied with what he wants.


    Now, he also wants to buy for Wanwan.


    Seeing that he wanted to spend money on herself, Tang Wan didn¡¯t really need those clothes, shoes, bags or anything, but in order to make Tang Yutong spend money happily, she still happily smiled and gestured: ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. Tongtong has a good vision."


    However, the fact is that there are some straight male aesthetic things that Tang Yutong chose, she really can''t stand it anymore.


    However, it is impossible to discourage Tong Tong''s enthusiasm for buying her, isn''t it?


    I also know that it¡¯s good to give her gifts to buy things for her, but it doesn¡¯t matter what the gift is.


    Mind is the most important thing!


    ...


    After a crazy sweep of goods, the two men went home with piles of things.


    At the same time, the Dougs family and the housekeeper secretly used Tang Yutong and Bei Tang Yao''s hair to do a paternity test.


    It wasn''t that he was seriously ill, it was because when Tang Yutong and Patriarch were young, they looked too alike!


    That''s why he was suspicious.


    What was surprised and delighted by the housekeeper was that the results of the paternity test showed that there really is a father-son relationship between Tang Yutong and Bei Tang Yao!


    For a while, the butler couldn''t help but quickly tell Bei Tang Yao this matter.


    ...


    "Patriarch, look at this, you have a son! That Doctor Tang is your son!" The butler was surprised to report the identification to Bei Tang Yao.


    After Bei Tang Yao heard this, he was also surprised.


    son?


    He actually popped up a son out of thin air?


    So Bei Tang Yao immediately took the paternity test report handed over by the housekeeper and looked at it.


    Knowing that the butler could not fool himself with this kind of thing, Bei Tang Yao couldn''t help but his eyes sank.


    The next moment, he made a gesture to the housekeeper, "Go check it out!"


    son?


    How could he have a son?


    But that¡¯s okay. If he has descendants, then the Dougs family will have a successor. Although he doesn¡¯t care whether the Dougs family is inherited by his own sons or those adopted by his adopted children, he treats Tang Yutong. The impression of this son is pretty good, and if the Dougs family is handed over to him, there should be no problem.


    ...


    Afterwards, the people of the Dougs family began to investigate the origin of Tang Yutong''s identity.


    Unlike the male protagonist Lin Yiyang, who stands on the top of domestic commerce, Beitang Yao is a super powerful man in the world.


    Of course, in the original plot, no matter how awesome he was, he was finally defeated by his obsession with the heroine, and was finally destroyed by the male Lin Yiyang.


    But this time Lin Yiyang quickly picked him up for Li Xin''er. The two hadn''t been in contact yet, so Bei Tang Yao didn''t feel the slightest feeling about Li Xin''er.


    As for whether he will fall in love with Li Xin''er as written in the original plot, it is not certain.


    ...


    The investigation speed of the Dougs family is naturally called a fast.


    That night, Bei Tang Yao had two more detailed information about Tang Wan and Tang Yutong in his hand, many of which were not found by Lin Yiyang''s investigation.


    After reading the information, Bei Tang Yao finally understood what was going on.


    In my mind, I also thought of an old thing.


    That is, when he was chased by the enemy and fled to China, in order to avoid the enemy''s eyeliner, he once disguised himself as a beggar.

 Chapter 1962： baby34

    But one night, when he was passing by the door of a KTV, he was suddenly dragged into a KTV private room by two bodyguards.


    He was worried that the two bodyguards would discover their identities, so he obeyed.


    After arriving in the private room, I saw a woman still in a wedding dress lying on the bed drunk.


    A man sitting on the sofa and hiding in the shadow said to him: "This woman has rewarded you. She is very good at serving you. He will give you two hundred thousand!"


    It wasn''t that he had no money at the time, but he couldn''t move any of his cards. Once he was moved and his location was found by someone in the dark, his life would be really hard to save.


    Therefore, the conditions offered by this man can just solve his urgent need and rescue him from the difficult situation.


    So he agreed.


    Although he is not clear, why the other party did this.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the woman was still clean.


    Even when he was in bed, he was still calling a man''s name, thinking of him as that man.


    Afterwards, he took the cash and left, and then left with the cash given by the man.


    But after all these years, he had forgotten that woman.


    But he did not expect that this woman was pregnant and gave birth to his child.


    What''s even more hateful is that his child was thrown into the trash can and almost died when he was born.


    If it weren''t for Tang Wan''s rescue, he would never know that in this world, there is still his own blood.


    But compared to the joy of finding his son, Bei Tang Yao cared more about Tang Wan.


    Because he couldn''t think of how Tang Wan, a mute girl, pulled Tang Yutong big with her hands.


    Of course, he also asked people to check Tang Wan¡¯s property, and the results showed that before Tang Yutong was found, she was an orphan who made a living by picking up trash, but not long after she found Tang Yutong, she left the trash den. , And then took Tang Yutong to other places, raised him, and sent him to study abroad. The money spent on cultivating Tang Yutong in the past few years was no less than 50 million.


    Is this something that an orphan girl who has never read can do?


    Even if his father left her a large inheritance, no matter how large it is, it is impossible to have so much.


    Not to mention that Tang Wan looked particularly forward-looking in handling property and educating Tang Yutong!


    For a while, Bei Tang Yao couldn''t help but develop a keen interest in Tang Wan.


    But he did not immediately send people to pick Tang Yutong back.


    Because his voice hasn''t improved yet, he will go and wait until his voice has improved.


    Anyway, the kid has to come over and give him a re-examination, and it will not be too late.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Bei Tang Yao''s wounds healed smoothly, and he was even able to speak.


    It''s just that he hadn''t spoken for many years, so when Bei Tang Yao spoke again, his speech was not very smooth.


    But at any rate, I can speak.


    So Bei Tang Yao said to the housekeeper at this time: "Be prepared, and pick up the young master tomorrow."


    Hearing this, the butler''s eyes lit up, and then quickly nodded, "Yes, Patriarch!"


    In my heart, I thought: The young master has already graduated with a doctorate at the age of 17, and he has become a medical leader. It can be seen that he has definitely inherited the excellent genes of the owner.


    After returning, the Dougs family will not worry about not having an orthodox heir.

 Chapter 1963： baby35

    Tang Wan knew that Bei Tang Yao would come the next day, so when Tang Yutong proposed to take her out to relax, she found a reason not to go out and declined.


    Tang Yutong naturally wouldn''t force her, so after breakfast, the two of them were ready to go to the garden to read and sunbathe as usual.


    At this moment, the sound of cars came from the door.


    Tang Yutong frowned slightly, and then looked towards the door through the monitor.


    Seeing nearly ten black cars parked at the door, Tang Yutong''s heart sank.


    How is this going?


    How come so many black cars suddenly come at the door?


    ...


    On these fours, Bei Tang Yao got out of the car with the housekeeper, and the housekeeper stepped forward and rang the doorbell.


    Seeing Bei Tang Yao and the housekeeper, Tang Yutong felt relieved.


    No wonder it was such a big show, it turned out to be them.


    But what do they come to him for at this time?


    Is it because the result of the operation is not good?


    But if this were the case, wouldn''t they have called it long ago?


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Yutong said to Tang Wan uneasy: "Sister, go read in the room. It''s one of my patients who came outside."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan didn''t refuse, and after nodding, she walked into her room naturally.


    After Tang Wan entered the room, Tang Yutong went to open the door.


    ...


    "Mr. Beitang, why are you here? Is the operation result not good?" Tang Yutong asked calmly after coming out.


    Bei Tang Yao just looked at him sharply at this moment, and the satisfaction in his eyes became more obvious.


    Then he looked at the housekeeper.


    The butler smiled at Tang Yutong at this moment and said: "No, the result of the operation of the Patriarch is very good. We came to you this time for another matter. Can we go in and talk about it? It''s not very convenient outside."


    Tang Yutong nodded, and then led a few people into the living room.


    After arriving in the living room, Tang Yutong was about to pour water for the two of them, so he listened to the housekeeper saying: "Don''t be busy, we are here this time to show you this report! Mr. Tang, please forgive me for not having your permission. I picked up the hair you accidentally left behind during the operation, and did a paternity test with the head of the house, because you looked so much like the head of the house when you were young."


    After that, he handed the test report in his hand to Tang Yutong.


    Tang Yutong already had a bad feeling in his heart at this time.


    If the paternity test report is not a father-son relationship, they shouldn''t come to him at all, right?


    But he still took the report and looked at it.


    The result is naturally the same as he guessed.


    But even so, Tang Yutong''s expression did not reveal the slightest surprise, but instead became indifferent.


    ...


    After a "tear", Tang Yutong directly tore up the paternity test report in his hand.


    "It¡¯s just a report. Don¡¯t say that Hyundai can be faked. Even if it¡¯s true, I won¡¯t recognize it. You shouldn¡¯t think that with this personal report, your Dougs family has a big business. I''ll go back with you obediently, right?"


    Having said that, Tang Yutong sneered, "I tell you, dreaming! Since I abandoned me at the beginning, now I will come to me to perform some kind of confession drama!"


    Bei Tang Yao and the housekeeper were not surprised by Tang Yutong''s reaction.


    After all, he was indeed abandoned at the beginning.


    The child who was thrown into the trash can clearly be that his parents didn''t want to give him a way to survive. He would think this way, and it is normal to hate his biological parents.

 Chapter 1964： baby36

    So soon, the butler said: "Little master, you misunderstood! Mr. did not abandon you! He didn''t even know you existed. If it hadn''t been for the operation on him last time, I saw you look a bit like you, privately. Secretly doing this identification, we probably won''t know that you are the young master''s child until now. As for the truth of the year, we have already checked it out here. You can check it out." The butler handed Tang Yutong another piece of information.


    Bei Tang Yao said word by word at this moment: "No matter how cruel my heart is, Bei Tang Yao will never abandon his own child!" Because he will never give any woman a chance to give birth to his seed. .


    But Li Xin''er was really just an accident.


    ...


    Hearing what the two said, Tang Yutong just gave a cold chirp.


    But with his right hand, he still took the information handed over by the butler.


    Because the matter now involves the Dougs family, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break it out clearly. If you don''t understand what happened back then, you will be too passive towards him.


    After the results, Tang Yutong quickly looked through it.


    When he saw the photos of Li Xin''er and Lin Yiyang, his eyes suddenly widened slightly.


    what happened?


    Li Xin''er is his biological mother?


    ...


    Huo Ran raised his head to look at Bei Tang Yao, Tang Yutong asked with a cold face, "Why should I trust the information you investigated?"


    Hearing this, Bei Tang Yao said with no change in expression: "I don''t need to lie about this matter. The Dougs family broke out in civil turmoil. I was arrested by Lin Yiyang to humiliate Li Xin''er. Afterwards, I left China without knowing that she was pregnant."


    Tang Yutong listened, and quickly understood what was going on based on the information above.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but sneered again and again: "Then she is so cheap." There is such a mother, it is better to tell him not to know!


    I was personally pushed by my husband to another man, and he was able to forgive me.


    How much does she need Lin Yiyang?


    But none of this has anything to do with him.


    He didn''t have the intention to retaliate, and he didn''t want to get involved in the two brain-disabled dog-blood love.


    The two of them love it!


    ...


    Throwing the information in his hand on the coffee table, Tang Yutong asked faintly: "You came here today to tell me this?"


    Hearing this, Beitang Yao squinted his eyes, and then said: "Of course not. Since you are my son, there is absolutely no result of being left out. Go back with me, and I will make up for you."


    When Tang Yutong heard it, he immediately said with disdain: "No need, you don''t owe me anything, you don''t need to make up." He would never admit Bei Tang Yao and Li Xin''er.


    Only Wanwan is his only relative.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help raising his voice, "Master!"


    "Don''t call me Master! I have nothing to do with you!" Tang Yutong said coldly.


    At this moment, Tang Wan, who heard the quarrel, came out.


    Because Tang Yutong turned her back to Tang Wan, she didn''t notice her appearance for the first time.


    However, Bei Tang Yao saw Tang Wan walking out from the corner.


    In an instant, Bei Tang Yao''s sight fell on Tang Wan''s body, and she was firmly attracted by her.


    Tang Wan''s attention was on Tang Yutong, where did she notice that Bei Tang Yao was looking at herself?


    Walking quickly to the sofa, Tang Wan reached out and poked Tang Yutong''s arm.


    Tang Yutong immediately turned his head, the ugly expression on his face cleared up, "Sister, didn''t you let you stay in the house? Why did you come out?"

 Chapter 1965： Baih

    Tang Wan made a gesture towards Tang Yutong, "I heard you seem to be arguing, so I came out to see! What happened?"


    After that, Chao Bei Tang Yao and the housekeeper took a look.


    Finding that Bei Tang Yao''s face was full of scars, Tang Wan did not show any scared expression, but she glanced at it with a slight surprise, and then looked at Tang Yutong again, "Tongtong, are they?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yutong pulled Tang Wan to sit down beside him, and said faintly: "It''s my patient, thank me for coming over."


    However, he forgot the information Beitang Yao had brought.


    After Tang Wan sat down, her eyes fell on the information on the table.


    Because there was a photo of herself on the first page, she picked it up.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong hurriedly stretched out his hand, "Sister, don''t look, there is nothing to look at." Tang Yutong took the information.


    He didn''t want her to know that Li Xiner was his biological mother.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that he didn''t want to let him see it, and didn''t force it. He just let go of the information and returned him, then stood up and said, "I''ll pour you some water, you talk." Tang Wan made a gesture.


    "No, they left immediately." Tang Yutong said immediately.


    Then he looked at the two with unhappy eyes and motioned them to leave their home quickly.


    However, at this time, Bei Tang Yao said to Tang Wan, "Hello Miss Tang, I am his biological father Bei Tang Yao, thank you for saving him and for nurturing him so well."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Yutong''s face instantly darkened, "Which father do you count as me? Please leave my house immediately! I don''t have a father! I won''t recognize a father like you!"


    For Beitang Yao, his appearance was simply an accident, right?


    In that case, why bother to come and disturb his life?


    A person who does not know his existence, thinks he is rich and powerful, will he recognize him?


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Bei Tang Yao with a very "shocked" expression at this moment, and then eagerly gesticulated and asked, "Really?"


    "Yes, what he is holding is the paternity test report. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Tang Yutong and I to do a paternity test again." Bei Tang Yao said.


    Tang Wan looked at Tang Yutong again.


    Tang Yutong was about to be blown up at this time, "Go! Get out of my house right away! Who is going to do a paternity test with you! It is illegal for you to take my hair for a paternity test, and I will sue you!" Even if it is true, I will not admit it!"


    Seeing that Tang Yutong was in a fierce mood, Tang Wan quickly reached out and grabbed his arm to calm him down.


    "Tongtong, don''t be afraid. It is a good thing to know your own life experience. No matter what your identity, we will not be separated." Tang Wan quickly gestured.


    Because Bei Tang Yao could not speak for many years, he naturally learned to speak dumb.


    So after seeing what Tang Wan said, he envied Tang Yutong''s cheap son.


    Because he had to admit that, given the internal environment of the Dougs family, even if he lived with him after he was born, although he did not worry about food and drink, he might not be able to live happierly than now.


    But this Tang Wan really loved Tang Yutong as her own brother.


    Being able to meet someone like her is actually a kind of happiness for Tang Yutong.

 Chapter 1966： baby38

    Tang Yutong''s disgust and anger towards Bei Tang Yao were suppressed only after Tang Wan''s words fell.


    Then he looked at Bei Tang Yao coldly, "In my mind, only Wanwan is my relative. Don''t think you can take me away if you provide a seed!" This guy is very strong. But Tang Yutong is not a person to provoke now.


    The special department of country Y is now very scarce of such a genius as him. The big deal, he agreed to join.


    All in all, he will never give the opponent a chance to separate him and Wanwan.


    ...


    Bei Tang Yao looked at Tang Yutong''s hatred and disgust, without picking his brows, just said: "When did I say I would just take you away?"


    Tang Yutong couldn''t help being taken aback when he said this.


    Then he looked at him vigilantly, "What do you mean? Do you want to threaten me with Wanwan?"


    Hearing this, Bei Tang Yao''s face showed a look of helplessness.


    How to do?


    The **** seems to hate him very much?


    However, the more he hates him, the more he wants to take him back!


    It would be a pity that such a clever boy would not take him back to inherit his family business.


    ...


    "Boy, I never said that I would use her to threaten you? What''s more, she is still your lifesaver, and I will not do such ungrateful things." Beitang Yao said.


    Then he said to Tang Yutong: "I mean, you can return to the Dougs family with her. In this way, her safety can be guaranteed to the greatest extent. You should not think that you are my son''s. Apart from me, no one would care about it, right? Nothing else, just relying on the fact that you have my blood on your body is enough to make you stare at by countless people secretly, this Tang you care about Miss, will also become the primary target of other people. Do you really think that with your current ability, you can protect her?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Yutong''s eyes suddenly widened, and then gritted his teeth and stared at Bei Tang Yao, "You came to me deliberately with great fanfare!"


    The leader of the Dougs family came to him like this, and the others would definitely find out what was going on.


    As for the information that Beitang Yao could find, other people could of course also find it.


    At that time, whether he admits it or not, in the eyes of other people, he is the blood of the Dougs family, and maybe he will be targeted by others mistakenly thinking that he is the heir of the Dougs family.


    In this way, Wan Wan, the person he cares most about, will definitely follow in dire straits.


    This old fox came to him with such fanfare on purpose to force him to return to the Dougs family.


    This old man is disgusting!


    Ugly and bad!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Yutong''s angry look, Bei Tangyao''s mouth slightly cocked, "You are right, I did it on purpose, you can hate me, you can even kill me now, but the Dougs family, you must go back , Because now, only the Dougs family can make your beloved sister safe and sound, otherwise, do you believe that we just left, the back foot will come back at night and the killer will kill you?"


    Hearing this, the hatred in Tang Yutong''s eyes deepened.


    Ma Da!


    So angry!


    But still have to promise him.


    And Tang Wan seemed to be a little uneasy and grabbed Tang Yutong''s hand at this moment, "Tongtong..."

 Chapter 1967： By sale

    Seeing this, Tang Yutong quickly squeezed Tang Wan''s hand and comforted him: "Sister, don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    Then turned his head and said coldly towards Beitang Yao: "Okay, let''s go back with you! But if Wanwan loses a hair, I want you to be buried with the entire Dougs family! I, Tang Yutong, will do what we say!"


    Hearing this, Beitang Yao said with a nonchalant expression: "You are free, even if you toss the Dougs family away, I have no objection. As long as you don''t worry about losing your power, you can''t protect Your most important person."


    Tang Yutong:! ! !


    Ma Da!


    This feeling of being held back by others is really unpleasant!


    ...


    In the end, Tang Yutong and Tang Wan went to the castle of the Dougs family.


    After arriving at the castle, in order to make Tang Yutong feel better, Tang Wan deliberately gestured to him with a surprised expression: "Wow, Tongtong, this place is so beautiful!"


    Seeing that Tang Wan seemed to still like this place, Tang Yutong felt a little better.


    "Well, you like it." In the future, he will definitely build a more beautiful castle for her.


    After arriving at the Dougs family, Bei Tang Yao said to the two of them: "Today you will familiarize yourself with the environment of the castle. Tomorrow I will take you to choose a bodyguard to protect you."


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong nodded silently, "Yes."


    He is not a pessimistic person. As the saying goes, you will be at ease when you come. The matter is here. Instead of deliberately messing up with Beitang Yao and doing naive things, he should do what he says happily. Improve your strength as soon as possible.


    When he has mastered the power of the Dougs family, will he still be afraid of being a beast?


    ...


    Afterwards, Beitang Yao went back to rest.


    The butler called all the servants to let them remember the appearance of Tang Wan and Tang Yutong.


    "From now on, they will be the young masters and the young ladies of the castle! You have to serve as hard as you can to the Patriarch, you know?"


    "Yes, butler!" The servants bowed and bent over.


    However, the faces of Tang Wan and Tang Yutong did not show the slightest surprise in such a big battle.


    Tang Wan was okay, after all, when she was a queen, she had seen even bigger battles than this.


    As for Tang Yutong, he is completely indifferent to the people here, so there is no emotional change.


    After that, the butler took the two to visit the castle.


    When he reached the third floor, he pointed to two of the rooms and said, "Master, this is your room, and the one next to you is Miss Tang''s room."


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong''s expression was a little better.


    Seeing this, the butler couldn''t help but sighed in secret.


    Fortunately, when he came back, he asked the maid to adjust the position of his room in time.


    Because originally, he wanted to put the young master''s room next to the master''s room. In this way, it would be convenient for the two to develop a "father-son relationship", right?


    But judging from the previous conversation, between the two of them, no matter how they look at it, they will not cultivate any father-son relationship, and the young master also valued Miss Tang so much, so he thought, or arrange their rooms aside. it is good.


    And it turns out that this decision he made was really correct!


    I really deserve to be an old housekeeper who has been working for 40 years. This vision is really amazing!


    ...


    After walking around in the castle and getting acquainted with the environment, Tang Wan and Tang Yutong were also a little tired.

 Chapter 1968： baby40

    At this moment, a maid came over with freshly squeezed juice and exquisite desserts.


    Seeing this, Tang Yutong immediately said to Tang Wan: "Sister, let''s go take a rest and eat something?"


    Although the old man is a bit gloomy and unassuming here, there are many people waiting for him.


    After my sister got here, at least she didn''t have to do housework anymore.


    ...


    In the evening, because she was not very relieved of Tang Wan, Tang Yutong texted Tang Wan, "Sister, shall I be with you in the past?"


    After a while, Tang Wan curled her lips and returned the word "OK".


    Seeing this, Tang Yutong immediately took the phone and rushed out of the room to the next door.


    After entering the house, she saw Tang Wan standing barefoot on the carpet at the door.


    Because the carpet was very thick, Tang Yutong just frowned slightly without saying anything, and then led Tang Wan to the bed.


    After sitting down by the bed, Tang Yutong said to Tang Wan: "Sister, wait a minute, I''ll check if there are any monitors in this room."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    But it was clear in my heart that at this point, Bei Tang Yao was quite a gentleman, and neither of her rooms nor Tong Tong had any electronic monitoring equipment installed.


    ...


    And Tang Yutong quickly checked every corner of the room by his own method.


    After discovering that there was indeed no monitoring equipment, I felt relieved, and then said to Tang Wan: "Sister, I''m sorry, this time I am tired of you."


    They could have lived a peaceful life, but now they were involved in the Dougs family.


    Although Bei Tang Yao said that he had resolved the rebellion of the Dougs family, those people were convinced by Bei Tang Yao.


    At that time he really took over the Dougs family, maybe how many people think he is unworthy, and start to make trouble again, seize power or something.


    If this day comes, that sister will definitely be implicated by him.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Yutong''s words, Tang Wan immediately shook her head, and then said with an indifferent expression: "Don''t blame yourself, this is not to blame you. Moreover, if a family doesn''t say two things, what is it that is not involved?"


    After making the gesture, he reached out and fell on Tang Yutong¡¯s shoulder and patted gently.


    Tang Yutong leaned on Tang Wan''s body at this moment, and then naturally stretched out his hands to encircle her body, put his chin on Tang Wan''s shoulder, and said: "Sister, you are really kind to me. ."


    After all, suddenly on one side of her cheek, she kissed Tang Wan''s right cheek.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Asshole, I knew you were not at ease.


    But it seems that Tong Tong has really gotten the hang of it.


    As a result, Tang Yutong''s action made Tang Wan feel surprised on the surface, but she breathed a long sigh of relief in her heart.


    Because she has been very careful to avoid actually raising him into a younger brother.


    Now it seems that she is doing very well.


    The next moment, Tang Wan looked at Tang Yutong with a helpless and slightly surprised expression, "How old is it to kiss me like this? Be careful that your future girlfriend is jealous when she knows."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong said immediately: "I don''t want to find a girlfriend, I just want you to be enough."


    "I want to call my sister." Tang Wan looked at him.


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong thought, and deliberately said coquettishly: "I don''t, I will be called Wanwan! Wanwan is better than her sister!"


    How can Tang Wan stand up to him?


    So immediately nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1969： baby41

    Seeing Tang Wan indulging herself, Tang Yutong''s heart was refreshed.


    Very well, the first step is to change her name first and ask her to adapt to herself.


    Then she began to slowly guide her to let her know that she was no longer a child, but an adult, and in the process, subtly made her realize that the two of them are not a relationship between brother and sister. I don''t want any sibling relationship either!


    Finally, take the opportunity to confess!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Yutong said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, we estimate that we still have a lot of things to do tomorrow, so let''s go to bed first! Don''t be afraid, I will definitely protect you, and I will never let people here hurt you. "


    Tang Wan smiled at this and nodded.


    After that, he lay down.


    Tang Yutong lay down with red ears when he saw it.


    When he was young, he had been sleeping with her, but after ten years old, she was not allowed to sleep with her by himself, even if he pestered her, it was useless.


    Now that I am in a strange place, there is a reason to sleep with her again.


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s breathing was even, Tang Yutong moved her body secretly, then gently stretched out her arm, and took Tang Wan''s body into her arms, and then closed her eyes contentedly. Fell asleep.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Bei Tang Yao said to Tang Yutong: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a place and she will stay in the castle."


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong looked at him not very trustingly, "Wan Wan can''t go with me? I don''t worry about leaving her alone with you." Tang Yutong said unceremoniously.


    Bei Tang Yao didn''t care about his suspicion, "Don''t worry, since I let you come back, I won''t do anything to her. Bei Tang Yao will not do anything to those who are gracious."


    After all, if it weren''t for Tang Wan, he wouldn''t have been able to find such an excellent son to inherit everything from him at this age.


    Therefore, whether he is out of morality or justice, he will treat Tang Wan well.


    Tang Wan gave Tang Yutong a relieved look at this moment, and then gestured, "I''ll be here waiting for you to come back."


    Tang Yutong nodded, and then left with Bei Tang Yao.


    But the two did not actually leave the castle.


    Because the place Beitang Yao mentioned is actually in the basement of the castle.


    It''s just that only a handful of the Dougs family can enter this basement.


    And below the castle, there is another world completely. There are not only shooting ranges and boxing arenas, but even prisons. I don''t know who is locked inside.


    Tang Yutong was not curious about this. After he followed Bei Tang Yao to the fighting arena without squinting his eyes, he saw seven or eight young people practicing fighting there. Two of them were when he had surgery on Bei Tang Yao. The man standing in the operating room to monitor him.


    ...


    Seeing that Beitang Yao was bringing people over, everyone else looked at them at this moment, then stopped their work and came over to say hello to Beitang Yao.


    Bei Tang Yao cherished the words like gold and said: "Everyone will come here."


    Hearing this, the people around immediately stood neatly in front of Bei Tang Yao.


    Afterwards, they heard Bei Tang Yao say to them: "This is my son Tang Yutong, and he is also my heir. He needs to select two suitable bodyguards, and someone needs to teach him how to fight marks. You all talk about your own. Specialty, let''s show him the actual drill."

 Chapter 1970： baby42

    Hearing Bei Tang Yao''s words, everyone was surprised.


    But soon they reacted.


    Is this their future master?


    It''s just that, why don''t they know, when did the head of the family have such a big son?


    This is really tight.


    But the gossip in the heart is the gossip, and the few people still introduced themselves according to Beitang Yao''s words.


    And Bei Tang Yao said to Tang Yutong after their introduction: "I have something to deal with, so I will go back first. You can slowly experience each of their specialties, according to your needs."


    "I see." Tang Yutong nodded.


    Then he unceremoniously let people demonstrate their strengths, and quickly thought about which one would stay with Tang Wan.


    But I didn''t know that Bei Tang Yao''s so-called handling of some things was actually going to Tang Wan.


    Because no matter how much he asked people to investigate, he still couldn''t find out where the large sum of money came after Tang Wan adopted Tang Yutong.


    You know, she is a dumb orphan.


    And I haven''t gone to school yet, I don''t know much culture, and I don''t know much.


    Isn''t it a strange thing to be such a person with so much wealth of unknown origin?


    ...


    When Bei Tang Yao came back, Tang Wan was sitting on the lawn in front of the castle garden, basking in the sun, looking very happy.


    He squinted his black eyes under the scar and walked over.


    "Tang Wan." Bei Tang Yao shouted after he was standing still.


    Hearing Bei Tang Yao''s voice, Tang Wan turned around and nodded politely at him.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Tang Yao sat down and asked, "Can you talk? You just use dumb language, I have learned it, and I understand it."


    After listening to Bei Tang Yao''s words, Tang Wan probably understood what he wanted to ask.


    So he nodded, looking at him with a very innocent expression, "Of course, what''s the matter with you?"


    "First of all, thank you very much for saving my son''s life. If it weren''t for you, I would never have known that I still have a son." Bei Tang Yao said.


    Tang Wan just nodded faintly after hearing this, and then looked at him with an expression of "then what".


    At this time, Bei Tang Yao continued: "But I am curious how you got so much money and sent him to such a good school. I checked your information, but no matter how you check it, I don¡¯t know you. How did you get that money."


    If Tang Wan was just generally rich, it would be better to say.


    But her assets have long surpassed the scope of her ability.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard this, she was relieved, and then said to Bei Tang Yao: "You want to know this, it''s very simple. When I found Tongtong, I picked it up near the trash can. A lottery ticket, I didn¡¯t expect this lottery ticket to win 100 million prizes. After I went to receive the prize, I was worried that someone would be found and killed, so I quickly took Tongtong to another place overnight.


    Bei Tang Yao couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this answer.


    what?


    Won a 100 million prize?


    He originally thought that he hadn''t found out if Tang Wan had any hidden identity, so he deliberately asked, but he never thought that the reason for her huge assets is so simple.


    Actually won the 100 million lottery!

 Chapter 1971： baby43

    Tang Wan naturally noticed the flash of surprise on Bei Tang Yao''s face. After a smirk in her heart, her face was innocent and said: "If it weren''t for the lottery ticket, Tongtong and I would still be relying Picking up **** and relying on each other! But I didn''t expect that after picking him up, I would win a lottery ticket randomly, which shows that Tongtong is my lucky star!"


    Then he asked Bei Tang Yao: "Do you have any questions?"


    Hearing this, Bei Tang Yao was silent for a while, and then shook his head, "No problem, thank you for your answer, Yutong cares about you very much, I hope you can stay here with peace of mind in the future, so that he is willing to stay. Here you can exercise yourself well. Only if you learn enough skills can he protect himself and you in the future."


    Tang Wan nodded after listening, "I see, don''t worry."


    "Well, excuse me, I''m leaving now," Bei Tang Yao said.


    Then he left the lawn and let his hands go down to investigate what Tang Wan had said about winning the lottery.


    And in the year Tang Wan picked up Tang Yutong, there was indeed someone who won the 100 million prize near that point in time, and hadn''t even shown his face to claim it.


    This person seems to be Tang Wan.


    ...


    After Bei Tang Yao left, Tang Wan leaned on the recliner, enjoying the flowers and scenery in a leisurely manner.


    Tong Tong''s careful thoughts are already obvious. Next, she only needs to wait for a suitable time to completely change the relationship between the two.


    At the same time, domestic.


    After Lin Yiyang found Li Xin''er, his little life was a breeze.


    Love is there, and career is complete. Who else can live better than him?


    But at this moment, Lin Yiyang''s career suddenly encountered Waterloo, ushering in the biggest crisis since he took charge of the company.


    This crisis was naturally made by Beitang Yao.


    After all, how could he let off the guy who was going to murder his son?


    Because of this crisis, Lin Yiyang, who had been with Li Xiner''s mother and daughter at home, had to devote more energy to work and became increasingly busy.


    Li Xiner knew that his company had encountered a problem, so naturally she was very considerate to let him go.


    Although she herself wanted to help Lin Yiyang very much, because her daughter was still young, she did not want to miss every growing day of her daughter, so she chose to take care of her daughter at home.


    Be considerate and considerate.


    When Lin Yiyang came back, the shirt was stained with the perfume and lipstick of a woman as in the past, Li Xiner still couldn''t help thinking more.


    But thinking of Lin Yiyang going back to bed every day when he fell asleep, he still resisted his unhappiness and did not ask him what was going on.


    At the same time, I kept comforting myself: it is normal for men to socialize outside, and it''s not that I haven''t gone to work to dine with clients. I should trust him.


    However, as time went by, Lin Yiyang went home later and later, and he wore more and more lipstick on his body. Once he came back, there was even a trace similar to a hickey on his neck.


    In the entertainment news, there was also news that Lin Yiyang stayed at a hotel with a well-known actress for one night.


    Li Xin''er only felt that the thread that had been tight in his mind was suddenly broken.


    She kept telling herself to believe him and be considerate of him, but what did he do? !


    He betrayed her after all!


    And now, it seems that his favorite is the woman in the entertainment industry!

 Chapter 1972： baby44

    So when Lin Yiyang was sobering up in the morning, he saw Li Xin''er looking at him with eyes turned into walnuts from crying, with disappointment and despair on his face, "Lin Yiyang, let''s get a divorce!" Li Xin''er was tired at this time. Said.


    Lin Yiyang''s mind was instantly cleared up by the explosion, and then he hurriedly said to Li Xin''er: "Xin''er, what are you talking about? Divorce? Why do you want a divorce?! I know I''m busy lately and care too little about you. , But there is nothing I can do. After the company¡¯s difficulties are over, I will definitely stay with you as before!"


    "Enough! What company is busy? Don''t lie to me anymore! I thought you changed it, but what happened? You didn''t return all night, just to accompany the female celebrity! Someone took pictures of you out of the same hotel, you still What''s there to say?" Li Xiner threw the phone to him.


    Then he picked up the shirt on the carpet, "And the lipstick on your shirt. You used to be the kind of person who hated strange women approaching you, let alone let them leave lipstick on your clothes, but now what?"


    "Lin Yiyang, I''m tired! I don''t want to be with someone who keeps saying love me, but hurts me everywhere!" Li Xiner cried.


    Seeing the news on the phone and the lipstick-dyed clothes Li Xin''er brought over, Lin Yiyang quickly explained: "Xin''er, listen to me, I really didn''t do anything I''m sorry for you. These are all written by the media. , As for the lipstick mark, it was Mr. Huang and the others who called a few female stars over to accompany the wine, you know, I am asking them now, so I can¡¯t refuse their kindness like I did before, so I was not careful If you don¡¯t believe me with lipstick, you¡¯ll know if I take you there next time."


    Li Xin''er just sneered when she heard it, "How is it possible? I don''t know how many people want to cooperate with you, but can someone force you to fail?"


    Lin Yiyang suddenly sat on the bed with a frustrated face and lowered his head and said, "Xin''er, I really didn''t lie to you. If it''s just a small mess, I just leave the matter to someone else to deal with it, but Not this time. Someone is determined to rectify me. My company¡¯s large orders have already been dealt with several times, and the combined profits are more than 5 billion."


    When these words came out, Li Xin''er was stunned, "What did you say? How come there are so many?"


    "It''s true, and the other party is constantly grabbing orders with us, but I still haven''t figured out who is targeting me. Yesterday I went to the hotel with the female star because the boss who kept her knew some inside information. , I went to the hotel with her to find out who was trying to fix me, but nothing really happened to us! I managed to get back to you, how could I do something sorry for you?"


    Then he said with a pitiful face: "If you don''t even believe me, I might as well just die like this!"


    Li Xin''er heard this and immediately stopped making trouble, "Husband, don''t talk nonsense! I''m not divorced anymore, I''ll stay with you!"


    Lin Yiyang was overjoyed, "Really?"


    "Really! I was bad before, I shouldn''t believe you!" Li Xiner immediately admitted.


    Lin Yiyang laughed, then hugged Li Xiner and said, "As long as you believe me, I can work hard in the company with peace of mind! This time I am going to deal with a multinational group with very strong capital. To be honest, Xiner, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to overcome this difficulty."

 Chapter 1973： baby45

    Li Xin''er looked even more nervous after hearing this, "Is it so serious?"


    "Well, it''s just that I don''t remember when I offended such a company, and I still don''t know why they are targeting me like this!" Lin Yiyang frowned.


    When doing business, pay attention to making money with peace.


    Although he is relatively strong in the market, he also admits that he has never provoked such a large multinational group.


    Seeing Lin Yiyang''s expression, Li Xin''er couldn''t help thinking.


    Then he said to Lin Yiyang: "Don''t worry, I know some friends on Wall Street, I will let them check it out."


    Although Lin Yiyang could find more things than she could find, when she went to work before, she was lucky enough to get acquainted with several senior Wall Street executives.


    Since it is a multinational company, they should know some inside information.


    Lin Yiyang was taken aback when he heard Li Xiner''s words, and then said: "Okay, then you can try it!"


    But in my heart, he didn''t expect Li Xiner''s words.


    After all, how could Xin''er know something that he couldn''t even find out?


    But how did Lin Yiyang know that Li Xiner knew several Wall Street executives to pave the way for her to contact Beitang Yao?


    The male protagonist has the connections of the male protagonist, but the female protagonist also has the halo of the female protagonist.


    So soon, Li Xin''er inquired about the multinational company Lin Yiyang said from a friend.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xiner''s expression was not very pretty and said: "Husband, my friend said that the multinational company that attacked you is from the mysterious Dougs family. It is said that this family controls nearly half of the major luxury brands. Shares...Although the family is not very famous, it is a low-key king..."


    It is really difficult for them to pass this level if they are caught by such a family.


    ...


    Lin Yiyang felt even worse when he heard Li Xiner''s words.


    But soon he cheered up, and then sneered: "No matter what family he is, it would be a big mistake to think that Lin Yiyang is easy to deal with!"


    He is not a fool, he will let the other party target him!


    He hadn''t figured out who was doing the ghost secretly before, but now that he understands, he won''t be polite!


    ...


    Later, Lin Yiyang went to the company.


    Li Xin''er was relieved at this time because of the previous misunderstanding.


    She can no longer doubt him as before, he must have changed sincerely now.


    Even if there is something, let''s wait until the company''s affairs are over!


    So next, Li Xin''er felt relieved again. No matter what happened outside or what lace news was posted on the Internet, she didn''t care about it.


    She believes that her husband will not betray her!


    ...


    After Lin Yiyang knew who he was doing, he immediately unceremoniously cooperated with several foreign companies that were opposed to the Dougs family.


    The Dougs family wants to **** him for no reason, don''t blame him for being cruel!


    Lin Yiyang doesn''t eat dry rice either!


    But what Lin Yiyang didn''t expect was that his counterattack seemed to be effective soon, and the Dougs family suddenly stopped targeting him.


    This called Lin Yiyang extremely puzzled.


    But anyway, if the company''s crisis is resolved, that''s a good thing.


    What Lin Yiyang didn''t know was that the reason his crisis was suddenly lifted was because Tang Yutong had spoken.


    "Don''t move that guy, he is my prey!" Tang Yutong said coldly after learning that Bei Tang Yao was targeting Lin Yiyang.


    He didn''t want to know who his biological parents were.


    But now that he knew what happened back then...he wouldn''t just let it go.

 Chapter 1974： baby46

    Seeing Tang Yutong''s attitude toward Lin Yiyang, Bei Tang Yao nodded directly and said, "Okay, it''s up to you!"


    Anyway, no matter what, Lin Yiyang threw him into the trash at the beginning, so he must not just leave it alone!


    Now, give him a little more time to linger!


    ...


    Tang Yutong went to Tang Wan after finishing talking with Bei Tang Yao.


    Because there are really a lot of things to learn recently, he has almost no time to spend alone with Wanwan except for sleeping at night.


    Today, he finally had some free time, and he naturally wanted to come back to accompany her.


    Tang Wan also knew that Tang Yutong was learning marksmanship from the Dougs family recently, so it was not boring to play games or other dramas for his own affairs.


    But when she saw Tang Yutong appear in front of her, her eyes were still bright.


    I haven''t seen him for half a month, and Tong Tong seems to have become taller. It turned out that he still has a baby fat face, and now he has become more three-dimensional and handsome.


    "Tong Tong!" Tang Wan ran towards Tang Yutong.


    Tang Yutong immediately hugged her body tightly in his arms, and then gently asked: "Wan Wan, how are you doing these days? I have no training mission in the afternoon, so I can accompany you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately gave him a bright smile, and then nodded, "Hmm!"


    Afterwards, Tang Wan took Tang Yutong to the living room, and then went to get him what she made.


    ...


    Tang Yutong has been eating according to the dietitian''s requirements recently, so it''s been a long time since Tang Wan made something.


    Seeing Tang Wan made something delicious for him, Tang Yutong immediately tasted it happily.


    For him, what Wanwan makes is really the most delicious existence in the world.


    But when Beitang Yao, who came in, saw Tang Yutong¡¯s eating, his face was happily contented, and after narrowing his eyes, he couldn''t help but step forward to Tang Wan and said, "Miss Tang Wan, I wonder if I have the honor to taste your craft?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    I thought in my heart: I''m afraid you will regret it then.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan nodding, Bei Tang Yao sat down and went to get the red bean milk skin made by Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong glanced at him very dissatisfied, and then took the spoon to speed up eating.


    Bei Tang Yao was a little speechless, but with his right hand, he picked up a new spoon full of expectation, took a spoonful, and tasted it.


    He had to see how delicious this Tang Wan''s food was, and he actually asked this kid to eat it, for fear of being robbed.


    After taking a sip of red soy milk skin slowly, Bei Tang Yao''s expression solidified.


    Immediately afterwards, he was full of crisscrossed scars, twisted a bit, looking extraordinarily terrifying.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly looked away.


    Anyway, I did not force you to eat.


    Blame it on yourself.


    ...


    But Bei Tang Yao forced himself to swallow a spoonful of red bean milk skin, and firmly controlled his facial muscles to prevent him from showing too scary expressions.


    After a while, he put down the spoon in his hand somewhat stiffly, and then complimented Tang Wan against his intentions: "Miss Tang Wan made things that tasted different."


    This feeling of eating rotten natto... is really terrible!


    Then, he looked at Tang Yutong again.


    I thought with emotion: This kid can even eat this red bean milk skin with joy, and he will definitely surpass me in the future!


    After all, even his old man couldn''t help the smell.

 Chapter 1975： baby47

    However, I have already spoken, but I just took a bite and put it down, which is not very good, so after putting down the spoon, Bei Tang Yao immediately picked up his mobile phone, and after taking a look, stood up and said in apologetic tone: "I have something to deal with, so I will leave first. Thank you for what you have made. It is delicious."


    Tang Wan listened, smiled slightly, and nodded at him.


    In my heart, it was like a mirror, clearly knowing what was going on.


    The phone didn''t ring, and there was something to do. It was obvious that I couldn''t eat after I asked for dessert. I said this in order to escape.


    ...


    When Tang Yutong saw Beitangyao taking a bite, he stopped eating. After Beitangyao left, he directly reached out and took the red bean milk skin he had just scooped up in front of him, "Huh, he was wasting you. Don¡¯t give him anything to eat next time!"


    This guy is accustomed to the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, and he certainly doesn''t like what Wanwan makes.


    How else would you take a bite and leave?


    However, he just doesn''t like eating!


    He still doesn''t want Wanwan''s things to other people!


    ...


    But Beitang Yao ran to the toilet and vomited immediately after returning to his room.


    After vomiting the strange smell away, Bei Tang Yao let out a long sigh of relief and then sighed.


    It''s really hard for Tang Yutong.


    Did he grow up eating this kind of food all these years?


    It is incredible that people are not broken.


    ...


    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Tang Wan and Tang Yutong have been in the castle for more than two years.


    On this day, Tang Yutong¡¯s 20th birthday arrived.


    Bei Tang Yao, on the other hand, intends to give Tang Yutong all the Dougs family to him on the day of Tang Yutong''s twentieth birthday.


    So Tang Yutong¡¯s 20th birthday party was held very grand.


    On the birthday party, luxury cars stopped outside the castle one after another.


    Those who come to the birthday party are all important figures in this world.


    And Tang Yutong was standing in front of Tang Wan at this moment, watching her tie herself.


    ...


    After tying the tie, Tang Wan smiled at Tang Yutong, and then gave a thumbs up, "Tong Tong is very handsome today!"


    Tang Yutong smiled softly when he saw this, and then hugged Tang Wan in his arms, and said in a scared tone: "Wan Wan, what should I do if I am a little scared? Can you give me an encouragement of love? "


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Lifting her eyes to look at Tang Yutong in doubt, Tang Wan showed a puzzled look on her face.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong said without changing his face: "It''s very simple, as long as you kiss me."


    Tang Wan listened, showing a dazed expression, then nodded at him and motioned for him to lower his head.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong immediately bowed his head.


    Tang Wan was going to kiss him on the cheek at this time.


    But at this moment, Tang Yutong turned his head very schemingly.


    As a result, Tang Wan''s lips fell where he wanted.


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw this, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    And Tang Yutong said with a satisfied smile on his face at this moment: "Well, I have the courage to face everything now! Wait for me to come back."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Go, come back tonight, I have a gift for you."


    Tang Yutong heard it, and immediately showed a surprised and expectant expression, and then reluctantly left.


    Of course Wan Wan can attend the birthday party tonight.


    But he didn''t want her to go out, so he let her stay in the bedroom.


    Because in the Dougs family, the more people who know her, the more dangerous she will be.

 Chapter 1976： baby48

    When Tang Yutong came down, everyone in the hall looked at him at this moment.


    But Bei Tang Yao introduced to everyone at this time: "Thank you all for taking the time from your busy schedule to attend the dinner hosted by the Dougs family. Today is the 20th birthday of Tang Yutong, the heir of the Dougs family. I represent The Dougs family announced that starting from today, he will be in charge of all the Gus family''s affairs, and I will retreat behind the scenes and no longer ask anything."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Tang Yutong in surprise.


    Before they came, they had thought that Bei Tang Yao was planning to announce to them who his heir was this time.


    However, he did not expect that he would directly announce that he would let go of all the affairs of the Dougs family and put his courage on this young man who was only twenty years old.


    Can he carry the burden of the Dougs family?


    This is too young, right?


    Also, since it is Beitang Yao''s son, why doesn''t he use his last name, but Tang?


    ...


    However, there are many doubts in my heart, and everyone will not ask them at this time.


    So after Bei Tang Yao''s words fell, everyone nodded, "Congratulations to the Patriarch of Beitang for finding a suitable heir!"


    "congratulations!"


    Anyway, for them, if the Dougs family can go downhill under the leadership of this young guy, it would be a good thing for everyone in the room.


    After all, the Dougs family is too rich. If they can carve up a bit of the Dougs family''s property, they can make a lot of money.


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but stare at Tang Yutong like a falcon, wanting to see what kind of person he was.


    Whenever Tang Yutong showed a little timidity, they would do it mercilessly after he took over the Dougs family.


    ...


    However, they were destined to be disappointed.


    Since Tang Yutong agreed to take over the Gus family, he would never give anyone a chance to attack him.


    Because once he fell, that Wanwan would definitely be hurt.


    He must be so strong that no one dares to do anything to the people around him.


    Only in this way, Wanwan is safe.


    Afterwards, Tang Yutong followed Bei Tang Yao to meet various people at the banquet.


    He had never forgotten, and he learned a lot during this time. Bei Tang Yao also showed him the information of these people, so Tang Yutong quickly confronted the people present with the people he had seen, and looked calm. He said hello to everyone, and his words were not leaking.


    So after a lap, people who thought he might be easy to bully when he was young, didn''t dare to look down upon him.


    On the contrary, they suddenly understood why a character like Bei Tang Yao would hand over the Dougs family to this twenty-year-old boy with such confidence.


    This kid is really not easy to mess with.


    He was so experienced at the age of twenty, no wonder Bei Tang Yao trusted him.


    ...


    Tang Wan was lying on the bed at this moment and said to Xiao cutie, "I guess Lin Yiyang will know Tongtong''s identity tomorrow, right?"


    Little cutie nodded, "Well, Lin Yiyang has been paying attention to the Dougs family, maybe he knows it now."


    And Little Cutie is right.


    At this time, Lin Yiyang''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was an overseas call, he immediately connected it.


    After listening to the other party''s words, Lin Yiyang said, "Okay, I get it, thank you for the news." Then he hung up the phone.


    Upon seeing this, Li Xin''er couldn''t help asking: "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    "There has been movement in the Douggs family. They suddenly appeared an heir named Tang Yutong. Before that, no one had heard of his existence." Lin Yiyang frowned.


    He always felt like he had heard this name somewhere.

 Chapter 1977： baby49

    Lin Yiyang had never told Li Xiner about Tang Yutong before, and Li Xiner naturally did not know that he had found her first son.


    But when she was in country Y, the neighbor who lived next door was Tang Yutong.


    However, that Tang Yutong and the Dougs family should not be alone, right? It might just sound a bit like the name.


    After all, those siblings are ordinary people.


    So after listening to Lin Yiyang''s words, she said: "He may be a genius who was deliberately hidden by the Dougs family, so we only know now."


    "You are right, but I always feel like I have heard of such a person." Lin Yiyang said.


    Li Xin''er didn''t feel weird when she heard it, and directly subconsciously said: "Of course you will feel familiar, have you forgotten? My neighbor next door to country Y, her brother is Tang Yutong."


    When these words came out, Lin Yiyang was stunned.


    "The boy next door is Tang Yutong?" Lin Yiyang was a little surprised.


    "Yes!" Li Xin''er nodded.


    "Then what''s his sister''s name?" Lin Yiyang asked.


    "It''s Wanwan, Tang Wan! She is a dumb, I should have told you before?" Li Xiner was a little confused.


    Didn''t she take him over to say goodbye to Tang Wan?


    ...


    Lin Yiyang called his secretary after Li Xiner''s words fell, and asked him to investigate Tang Yutong and Tang Wan.


    He always felt that he shouldn''t be the two people whom Xiner had heard of here.


    As soon as the secretary heard what he said, he said, "Mr. Lin, Tang Yutong and Tang Wan have gone abroad? This is something we can''t find now."


    When these words came out, Lin Yiyang was taken aback for a moment, "What did you just say? Do you know Tang Yutong and Tang Wan?"


    The secretary then remembered Lin Yiyang¡¯s brain being hit and amnesia, so he immediately said: "Yes, you abandoned her first child in order to avenge your wife. That child is Tang Yutong, and the person who adopted him is Tang. string together¡­¡­"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Yiyang suddenly felt struck by lightning.


    "It turned out to be him? It turned out to be him!" Lin Yiyang suddenly understood why the Lin family was suddenly targeted by the Dougs family before.


    There is no doubt that this Tang Yutong is the baby he almost killed that year!


    And now he not only inherited the Dougs family for some reason, but also launched revenge against him!


    For a moment, Lin Yiyang couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Upon seeing this, Li Xiner quickly looked at him, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Li Xin''er over 40 but still a girly face, Lin Yiyang suddenly reached out and hugged her, "Xin''er, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lost that child back then." Since Tang Yutong is targeting his company, it means that He must have hatred for himself and his heart.


    After that, he will definitely continue to do things against Lin!


    Li Xin''er heard her body stiff, and then said: "It''s okay, anyway... it''s not your child anyway."


    Moreover, she panicked with disgust at the thought that she didn''t know which man she had had the child with.


    She didn''t want to find that child at all.


    In short, how much I expected at the beginning, and how disgusting it became later.


    ...


    Hearing Li Xin''er''s words, Lin Yiyang had to tell her: "Xin''er, if I guess right, when you were in Country Y, Tang Yutong, who lived next to you, should be the child I abandoned back then."

 Chapter 1978： baby50

    Li Xin''er was struck by lightning.


    "You...what did you say? How could it be?" Li Xiner looked at him in disbelief.


    Isn''t that child dead?


    Why are you still alive? And it''s Tang Yutong?


    Seeing Li Xin''er''s unacceptable expression, Lin Yiyang said with a complicated expression: "It should be him. I said that there is no business conflict between the Lin family and the Dougs family. How could they suddenly target me? Is it Tang Yutong who abandoned him in revenge for what I abandoned him back then?" He has amnesia, but the **** thing he did to Xin''er at the beginning is too clear that other people''s narratives have long known.


    Unexpectedly, the evil he did, after all, will be a day of revenge.


    "But... But even so, he can''t become the heir of the Dougs family? Something must be wrong." Li Xiner said.


    To be honest, that child really helped her a lot at the beginning.


    She also likes that child.


    But she never expected that he would be her own child!


    God, you are too joking to me!


    ...


    And Lin Yiyang looked at Li Xin''er¡¯s pale expression, and while hugging her, guessed: "He may have been adopted by the Dougs family. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. It is his biological mother. No matter how much he targets Lin, he shouldn''t harm you. You didn''t deliberately abandon him. Everything is my fault."


    Li Xin''er was not comforted.


    She and Tang Wan Tang Yutong had a short time together, so she knew how difficult it was for the two to live on each other.


    Just like when she took her daughter to live abroad alone, only she can know the difficulties.


    If she didn''t know who the child she gave birth to, she would never want to see it.


    But now that I know that the child is Tang Yutong, I can''t hate it anymore.


    Because that is indeed a reliable and calm child, likable.


    It''s just that he must have complained about the people who abandoned him back then, right?


    That''s why he targeted Yiyang''s company.


    Thinking of this, Li Xin''er couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    ...


    And Tang Yutong went upstairs to find Tang Wan immediately after the banquet was over.


    After opening the door, he entered the house lightly.


    Seeing that Tang Wan had fallen asleep in bed, Tang Yutong couldn''t help but blame herself.


    Wan Wan spends her birthday with him every year, but tonight, he left her alone in the house.


    But when he walked to Tang Wan''s bedside, all the emotions in his heart dissipated, and in his eyes, only her quiet, gentle and beautiful sleeping face.


    He crept up to the small stool beside the bed and sat down, Tang Yutong''s heart suddenly throbbed.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help sneaking up in front of Tang Wan, then held his breath and approached her lips.


    ...


    After a brief taste, Tang Yutong left quickly with a guilty conscience.


    But after seeing that Tang Wan didn''t seem to have the intention to wake up, she sneaked up again.


    Leaning together, daring more and more time after time, she didn''t even notice when Tang Wan opened her eyes.


    So when he opened his eyes and saw Tang Wan staring straight at him, Tang Yutong''s body instantly froze in place, and then left the bedside with great difficulty.


    Afterwards, she looked at her with a pale expression, "Wan Wan, I..."

 Chapter 1979： baby51

    Seeing that his face was not very good, Tang Wan sat up from the bed with a serious and suspicious expression, and then gestured to him: "Tong Tong, you just... were you kissing me?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong couldn''t help but squeeze his hands into fists.


    Should he admit it?


    But after admitting it, will Wan Wan deny him as a younger brother?


    What should he do?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Yutong remained silent, Tang Wan secretly said in her heart: It seems that we have to put more fire, otherwise this kid probably won''t admit it yet.


    So he said with a straight face: "Do you know that it is wrong to do this? You can only kiss the person you like! No matter how much you like your sister, you can''t do this."


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong finally said unbearably: "You are not my sister!"


    Tang Wan listened, and immediately acted up and showed an injured expression.


    Tang Yutong saw this before realizing that she had said something hurtful. She raised him so hard, but he didn''t recognize her. She must be sad, right?


    However, the words have been spoken, and he has to take the opportunity to say everything that should be said.


    Anyway, he has to be a beast sooner or later!


    Well, it would be better to die early now!


    ...


    "I never wanted you to be my sister! I like you, I like you, don''t you understand? I don''t want you to be my sister, I want you to be my wife! I want you to love me!" Tang Yutong then The language is depressed.


    Tang Wan seemed to stay where she was, astonished.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong suddenly reached out and hugged her tightly, and then said: "I know I am a beast, I am wrong, but Wanwan, I can''t control my heart, you alone make me unable to control myself."


    He has been a calm person since he was a child.


    But when facing her, he could never be calm.


    Faced with her every day, she had to suppress her true feelings. God knows how uncomfortable it is.


    Of course, there is pain, but more is sweet.


    Because of her eyes, he will always be alone.


    But the more so, the more he wants to ask for more.


    ...


    Tang Wan was squeezed out by the air in Tang Yutongle''s chest at this time.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help hurriedly reaching out and patting his back lightly, motioning him to let her go.


    If this continues, she will really suffocate.


    But Tang Yutong was patted gently by her, and quickly loosened her arm.


    After that, Tang Wan gently broke free from his arms, and then gesticulated with a helpless expression on her face: "I know, as long as you are happy, I can be your wife."


    As for the heart, it has already blossomed.


    After raising a baby for twenty years, it''s finally time for the harvest.


    ...


    When Tang Yutong saw her looking at him with a full face of indulgence, and agreed to his words, he was pleasantly surprised and a little scared.


    "Wanwan, is this true? You are not lying to me, are you? Or are you willing to be with me just to comfort me?" Tang Yutong said uncomfortably.


    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded after hearing this.


    Then he shook his head and continued gesturing, "I also like you Tongtong very much. If you become your wife and can be with you forever, I will be very happy, as long as...you don''t think I am older than you, and , You must remember that in my heart, you will always be the most important person. No matter what capacity we are together, we cannot change this."


    Tang Yutong''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    After that, I felt my nose became a little sour.


    Why should she be so good to him? How could she tell him to let her go?

 Chapter 1980： baby52

    "I know, I know all!" Tang Yutong held Tang Wan in his arms at this time and put his chin on her shoulder.


    He understood what she meant.


    Because the relationship between them has long surpassed simple love, because they are the only one of each other, relying on each other, and never leave.


    The next moment, Tang Yutong let go of Tang Wan, and then kissed her deeply.


    After a long while, the two eyes met, and their eyes were full of tender affection.


    Tang Wan smiled at this moment, and then took the initiative to lean on Tang Yutong.


    Tang Yutong saw it and stretched out his hand to gently embrace her shoulder.


    After the breathing of both of them calmed down, Tang Wan suddenly got up, then took out a gift box from the bedside table and handed it to Tang Yutong.


    Tang Yutong took it and opened it and saw a watch.


    At this time, Tang Wan gestured to him: "I made this strap by myself."


    A bright smile appeared on Tang Yutong''s face, "I like it very much! Thank you Wanwan!"


    Tang Wan also laughed, and then watched him take off the other tens of millions of watch from his wrist, and put on the new watch elegantly and manly.


    "I will wear it every day from now on!" Tang Yutong said.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    At this time, Tang Yutong suddenly looked at her and smiled: "However, the best gift I received tonight is not this watch, but you."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help showing a shy expression.


    Tang Yutong was overjoyed when he saw this.


    He knew that Wan Wan must also like him!


    At this moment, the housekeeper knocked on the door, "Master, the master let you go over."


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong put aside his smile, frowned slightly, and then said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I''ll go out."


    Tang Wan nodded.


    Of course, before leaving, Tang Yutong did not forget to give her a fair kiss.


    ...


    After arriving at Bei Tang Yao''s study, Tang Yutong saw a thick pile of documents piled up on the table.


    Upon seeing this, he twisted his eyebrows and said: "You called me over at night, isn''t it just to sign these property transfer agreements?"


    "You are quite calm, so you are not afraid that I will not delegate power?" Bei Tang Yao asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Yutong snorted, "It sounds like how rare your property is for me! If there is nothing else, I will go back first, and I will sign this tomorrow morning."


    Then turned around and left.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Tang Yao couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    If I changed someone else, I wouldn''t know what it would be like for a long time, but he would be better, it''s okay.


    But the more he doesn''t care, the more he has to give him all this!


    Humph, you have to accept it if you don''t!


    Who would let Lao Tzu be so old that he would have such an outstanding son!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Yutong coming back soon, Tang Wan showed a surprised expression, "Is everything done?"


    "It''s nothing big, it''s just a small thing. It''s getting late. You go to bed first. I''ll take a shower to get rid of the smell of alcohol on my body." Tang Yutong looked at her.


    In my heart, I secretly thought: I am already an adult! The confession was also successful! Today is my birthday again. In accordance with Wan Wan''s soft-hearted and indulgent temperament to me, I will make a soak, she will definitely not refuse to cough!


    The next moment, he quickly got into the bathroom and took a shower.


    After confirming that there was no smell of alcohol on his body, Tang Yutong glanced at the perfume on the shelf, and then squirted a few times on his body.


    Well, now it is more attractive as a mature man!

 Chapter 1981： baby53

    Putting down the perfume bottle, Tang Yutong left the bathroom lightly, then walked quickly to the bed and opened the quilt.


    Tang Wan just covered him with a natural expression at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Yutong directly grabbed her hand that stretched out to pull the quilt, pulled the person into his arms, and then stretched out his hand to brush the quilt onto the top of both of them.


    ...


    the next day.


    Bei Tang Yao got up early, waiting for Tang Yutong to sign the property transfer agreement or something.


    But he waited until eight o''clock and didn''t see Tang Yutong coming.


    Bei Tang Yao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    This doesn''t fit that kid''s routine.


    You know, he wakes up at six o''clock in the morning every day when he can''t move, and his self-discipline is terrible.


    What''s going on here today?


    Is it because you drank too much last night?


    So Bei Tang Yao had to ask the butler to call someone.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Tang Yutong came here only in pajamas, his hair was slightly curled, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Tang Yao suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Did you sleep in Tang Wan''s room again last night?"


    How old is this kid? Do you think you have not been weaned yet?


    Shameless?


    And looking at him like this, it always feels like something happened between the two of them last night.


    ...


    Hearing Bei Tang Yao''s words, Tang Yutong woke up, and then glanced at him carelessly, "Otherwise? Which documents need to be signed, get it quickly, before Wan Wan wakes up, I have to go back!"


    Then he walked to the desk and quickly signed and scanned the documents.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Tang Yao glanced at him and left the study.


    Anyway, as long as he is willing to take over the Dougs family, other things, how he likes to do and do well.


    He has never raised him and can''t control his personal affairs.


    ...


    Tang Yutong hurried back after signing all the documents quickly.


    At this moment, Tang Wan just woke up.


    "Wanwan, are you awake?" Tang Yutong walked quickly to her, with a gentle and satisfying smile on her face.


    Tang Wan nodded, then sat up.


    At this moment, Tang Yutong took out a ring from his pocket, opened it, and took out a diamond ring, "Wan Wan, marry me!" Tang Yutong knelt on one knee.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled and stretched out her left hand.


    Tang Yutong immediately put the ring on her, and laughed happily like a child.


    He finally realized his ultimate dream!


    ...


    Bei Tang Yao also quickly learned about the two being together.


    Although a little shocked, thinking about the two people''s way of getting along with each other, they feel a little taken for granted.


    So Bei Tang Yao didn''t say anything, but moved out of the castle consciously and lived a leisurely retirement life.


    It''s really cool to have a capable and outstanding son inherit the mantle!


    And Tang Yutong got busy after proposing marriage.


    After all, the Daugs family has such a big industry, he said it would be impossible if he was not busy.


    But no matter how busy he is, he will never forget what he should do the most.


    Half a year later, Tang Yutong took Tang Wan back to China and established a company in China.


    After the establishment of this company, it quickly attracted a large number of outstanding talents, and directly bought a building opposite the Lin''s Building, specifically facing Lin Yiyang.


    Before Beitang Yao targeted Lin Yiyang abroad, it was naturally not so convenient.


    But this time it was different.


    Tang Yutong returned to China for Lin Yiyang, and when he started, he was naturally unrelenting.

 Chapter 1982： baby54

    As a result, Lin Yiyang soon fell into the busyness that made him feel broken again.


    But Tang Yutong was determined to defeat the Lin family this time, so Lin Yiyang, a veteran of the shopping mall, was somewhat powerless at this time.


    In addition, he is more than forty this year. Although he is very experienced, he is not as courageous as he was when he was young. Therefore, he made the wrong decision several times and gave Tang Yutong an excellent opportunity to strike.


    So after just half a year passed, Lin''s assets shrank by half.


    Lin Yiyang''s gray hair is obviously much more, and the person has also become old.


    Li Xin''er felt distressed when she saw this.


    So after knowing that Tang Yutong had targeted the Lin family, Li Xiner thought for a while and decided to go to Tang Yutong.


    Even if Lin Yiyang is not his biological father, she is always his biological mother.


    By doing this, Tang Yutong was really forcing them to desperate.


    ...


    Hearing that Li Xin''er came to look for herself, Tang Yutong said to the secretary faintly: "Let her come in."


    He wanted to see what the woman wanted to say.


    Soon, Li Xin''er came in.


    Seeing the tall and handsome young man in front of him, and Tang Wan who looked so tender and tender beside him, Li Xiner smiled awkwardly at the two of them, "Wan Wan, Yu Tong, don''t you remember me?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Wan smiled at Li Xin''er and nodded, Quandang said hello.


    And Tang Yutong said to Li Xin''er with a cold expression: "It turned out to be Aunt Li, I don''t know if you came to see us today, what is the matter?"


    Seeing Tang Yutong coldly calling herself Aunt Li, Li Xin''er, who thought she would not care about the child born by force, suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Yutong, actually...I am actually your biological mother!" Li Xiner said at this time.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to talk about it.


    But let''s not say no more now.


    She can no longer let Yutong target Lin like this.


    ...


    When Tang Yutong heard Li Xin''er''s words, he looked at her with a faint smile, and then said: "Does this still use what you said? Otherwise, you think, why should I target the Lin family now?"


    Li Xin''er''s face paled as soon as he said this.


    Then he whispered at the corner of his mouth and said: "Yutong, listen to me, what happened back then was a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding to throw you to a beggar, or to throw your child in the trash can? I am not Aunt Li, and I cannot be separated from the man who is humiliated and abused. Who owes me a point, I will retaliate back thousands of times! If you come here today to give you that old public release, please come back. I can clearly tell that I am returning to China this time to defeat the Lin family." Tang Yutong said directly. .


    Li Xin''er''s expression instantly became even more ugly.


    But she still did not forget to say to Tang Yutong: "I know that you hate him, and I also know that I am not worthy of being your mother, but, can you...can it be your mother and child? Don¡¯t continue. Up?"


    "Heh, since I know that you are not worthy of being my mother, why do you think you are qualified to let me stop?" Tang Yutong sneered.


    Seeing this, Li Xin''er had to look at Tang Wan with a cry for help.


    However, Tang Wan was just eating the snacks on the table at this time, as if I didn''t understand what you were talking about.

 Chapter 1983： baby55

    Seeing Tang Wan like this, Li Xin''er knew that she was standing on Tang Yutong''s side and was not ready to intervene in this matter.


    For a moment, Li Xin''er had to say with a pale face and pain: "I see."


    Then left desperately.


    After Li Xin''er left, Tang Wan looked at Tang Yutong, "Tongtong, are you really going to defeat the Lin family?"


    Tang Yutong pulled her into her arms, "Of course, Lin Yiyang would never leave her torturing her so much. After coming to Lin Yiyang''s bankruptcy, she would still stay with him wholeheartedly, at best, that is life. It''s a bit bitter."


    Tang Wan silently twitched her mouth.


    But she was really curious, what would happen to the two if Lin Yiyang really went bankrupt.


    ...


    However, under Tang Yutong''s frenzied attack, Lin''s stock fell one after another, and finally failed to carry it and declared bankruptcy.


    After Lin went bankrupt, Lin Yiyang''s villa and many properties under his name were liquidated by the bank.


    So the two had to move to a house with only 200 square meters.


    For ordinary people, a two-hundred-square-meter house is already very big, but for Lin Yiyang and Li Xin''er, it seems a bit shabby.


    And Lin Yiyang, after the company went bankrupt, threw something angrily and said: "I knew today, I should have strangled him myself!"


    If he had killed the child with his own hands, where would he have fallen into the field now?


    Li Xin''er heard Lin Yiyang''s words and couldn''t help but comforted: "Husband, you calm down, no matter what, I will always be with you!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yiyang smiled reluctantly at her, "Well! Don''t worry, Xin''er, I will definitely make a comeback!" He would never give up like this!


    After that, Lin Yiyang went out to pull investment or something, wanting to rely on his past contacts to start a company.


    However, the "big villain" Tang Yutong had already let go. If anyone helped Lin Yiyang, he would have trouble getting along with him, so no one of those big guys Lin Yiyang knew before would want to see him.


    In the end, Lin Yiyang chose to mortgage the last house where he and Li Xiner lived, borrowed 20 million, and invested the 20 million in the stock market.


    But what made him vomit blood was that the luck he used to make a lot of money by just investing in a stock seemed to have gone forever. After 20 million invested in the stock market, he didn''t even get a splash. Just hit the water.


    For a time, Lin Yiyang''s hair became more white under the double blow.


    Li Xin''er went to Li''s house to borrow a sum of money to Lin Yiyang and encouraged him to start all over again.


    Lin Yiyang learned the lesson of stocks this time, and instead of investing in stocks, he started investing.


    But his investment is what he loses.


    As a result, the money Li Xin''er lent him was once again wiped out by him.


    When Li Xiner knew this, the whole person was incredible.


    "Husband, what did you vote for? Why did you lose all?" It shouldn''t be.


    It''s okay to say that other people who don''t know how to invest and lose money, but Lin Yiyang is a professional, how could he make such a mistake?


    ...


    Lin Yiyang heard Li Xin''er''s words, but said impatiently: "Why else? Isn''t it all the good son you gave birth to? If he hadn''t targeted me everywhere, how could I lose a fortune?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiner''s expression was stunned, and then stared blankly at the decadent and old man in front of him.


    Only then did she discover that, at some point, the flying spirit in him that had made her so obsessed with herself had disappeared, replaced by the various complaints of the blessed middle-aged man about life.

 Chapter 1984： baby56

    When the man in front of him lost his brilliance, Li Xiner couldn''t help feeling that his youth had fed the dog.


    Is such a man what she wants?


    ...


    However, Li Xin''er was reluctant to leave like this, so afterwards, she continued to encourage Lin Yiyang to cheer up.


    For this reason, he borrowed a sum of money from him using his favor.


    This time, however, Lin Yiyang''s approach made him even more disappointed.


    He simply gave up on starting a business, used the money to squander it in places like bars and nightclubs, and re-enjoyed the feeling of being admired and admired by squandering money.


    When Li Xin''er came to look for him, he no longer coaxed her like before and explained to her, instead, he continued to hug and drink.


    Because in Lin Yiyang''s heart today, his love for Li Xin''er, because Tang Yutong made him bankrupt, turned into a resentment towards her.


    How nice if she didn''t give birth to that child?


    How nice if she didn''t pester herself at first?


    In this case, none of this will happen today!


    ...


    When Li Xin''er saw Lin Yiyang look like this, her heart gradually became cold.


    She knew that the man she had loved so much had already left her.


    So Li Xin''er turned around and left the door of the bar without any hysterical quarrels or painful tears.


    Let it all end!


    She thought, she really wouldn''t love this man anymore.


    ...


    And Tang Wan, after discovering that the two had just separated, said to Xiao Cute: "It seems that I overestimated them."


    She didn''t expect that after the male protagonist went bankrupt, she would be so depressed.


    However, she is not incomprehensible, after all, as she is getting older, she can''t withstand too much setbacks, and the aggressiveness of her youth decreases with age.


    When Little Cutie heard Tang Wan''s words, she said sympathetically, "Nothing can be done, and I will definitely be hit."


    If it''s one or two times, it''s fine, but under the interference of the villain, the hero fails to do anything.


    Human beings are not robots, and they can constantly try and make mistakes. Every time the male protagonist makes a trial and error, he has to pay a huge cost.


    After a long time, who can hold it.


    ...


    When Lin Yiyang came back, what he saw was an empty living room and a divorce agreement left on the table.


    He walked forward blankly and signed the divorce agreement, then turned and left the house, and continued to fetch drunken lives in the bar.


    In the end, he became a drunkard who likes to drink alcohol. After spending the money on his body, he fell to the trash can because of drunkenness on a rainy night and never woke up again.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sanitation workers who swept the street found the body.


    After calling the police, the police came to discover his identity, and Lin Yiyang made the headlines because of this.


    For a time, countless netizens sighed.


    Who could have imagined that the once proud son of the emperor would eventually end up like this?


    After Li Xin''er learned of Lin Yiyang''s death through the news, she brought her daughter over to do the funeral for him, and then took her daughter abroad and never returned.


    ...


    Decades later, Tang Yutong passed away, and Tang Wan also left the mission world.


    Thinking of the cheating situation in the past few worlds, she couldn''t help but say to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, you can give me something to do this time!" Don''t give her all those strange worlds.


    Little cutie said innocently, "Host, I can''t control this either."


    "Humph."


    After that, Tang Wan went to the next mission world.

 Chapter 1986： NPC Demon King 1

    When Tang Wan entered the mission world again, he found that he was surrounded by densely packed people, and most of these people were wearing uniform clothes, but they looked strange.


    When she looked up in the direction of the crowd, the big three words "Novice Village" appeared before her eyes.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth.


    So, did she enter the game world this time?


    It''s no wonder that the people around you are similar in clothes, but they look strange.


    It seems that he didn''t pinch his face properly.


    And just as she was about to receive the plot, there was a ding-dong sound from the system panel.


    She opened it and saw that the system had sent her a novice mission, "Go to the outskirts of the novice village to defeat ten slimes."


    Slime is a mob in the game. This task is basically to give players experience upgrades. Generally speaking, there is no difficulty at all.


    Tang Wan thought so too, so next, she started to receive the plot while walking along the crowd towards the suburbs outside the Novice Village.


    After receiving the plot, Tang Wan''s footsteps stopped in place.


    ! ! !


    EXM?


    The hero is a certain slime outside the city?


    The heroine is the reborn **** of full-level tuba?


    And her Tongtong is the NPC in this game?


    ...


    "Little cutie!" Tang Wan gnashed her teeth at Xiao cutie at this time.


    Seeing this, the little cutie shrank and shrank, and said: "Host, I really don''t know it will be like this! It really has nothing to do with me, you have to believe me!"


    "Haha!" Tang Wan sneered.


    But then, the pace towards the suburbs has accelerated again.


    According to the original plot, the plot of this world is mainly unfolded in a holographic game called "God and Devil".


    Today is the first day of [God Demon] opening service.


    In the plot, the male protagonist Shi Hongjun was killed in a car accident at the moment the [God and Demon] opened the service. The soul entered a slime in the game world for some reason, and when he woke up, he encountered the rebirth. The heroine Tang Doudou who participated in the closed beta of [God and Demon].


    Tang Doudou was one of the ancient gods of this game in her previous life. Not only did she possess a god-level large size, but she also had a lot of rare props. She didn''t sell it for how much money others spent, and she was targeted by many wealthy people because of this.


    But she doesn''t sell it, her cousin Tang Wan wants to sell it.


    Someone bids 100 million yuan for the equipment to be bought, is it not sold for nothing?


    So, in order to make a lot of money with Tang Doudou''s account, the original owner stole Tang Doudou''s password, and then sold all her rare equipment to another rich second-generation player, making a lot of money, and taking Tang Doudou''s remaining equipment, Only the original iron sword was sold.


    This also resulted in Tang Doudou being unable to participate in the tenth professional league held by [Shen Mo].


    Therefore, Tang Doudou, who was hit hard and was complained and mocked by his teammates, was desperate and chose to commit suicide by jumping off the building.


    But she didn''t expect that after she died, she actually returned to the time when [God Demon] first came out ten years ago.


    Tang Doudou, who loves this game, got an internal beta number at the first time, and then used his knowledge of the game to start crazy upgrades, and obtained special items through the card bugs that broke out on the previous forums. Acquired a large number of rare items, a big step ahead of everyone.


    After that, she reported the bug to the planning department and asked the official to fix the bug, so as to prevent others from using the same method to obtain special items.

 Chapter 1987： NPC Demon King 2

    Therefore, after the game started, there were not few cases in the forum where players frantically swept the same world map in order to buy a rare item.


    After all, the explosion rate of rare items is about 1 in 10,000, which is too difficult to brush!


    And Tang Doudou is watching other people have a headache for rare items, while using his knowledge of the game to continue to catch new bugs, and strive for the greatest benefit for himself before planning to discover them.


    After a while, when others were still hovering below level 30, Tang Doudou had already reached level 45. With the advantage of the crushing level, he was firmly ranked first in the OK game and earned a lot of rare items.


    At this moment, Tang Doudou, who had reached level 45, could contract the pet in the game.


    She originally wanted to go to the Flame Canyon in the game to find the divine beast Void Phoenix that had been contracted by a certain god-level player, but she met the male protagonist who had become a slime.


    Finding that the various values ??of this slime were very abnormal, Tang Doudou thought he was something like the King of Slime, and attacked the hero.


    Seeing that Tang Doudou''s lethality was too great, Shi Hongjun hurriedly stopped, and then said his identity.


    Tang Doudou was surprised.


    But thinking that he could be reborn, it didn''t seem strange that the opponent became a slime, so he contracted Shi Hongjun to become a slime.


    Anyway, after the slime was contracted, the Void Phoenix''s divine beast pill could be swallowed by him and placed in the different-dimensional space inside the slime.


    When she can contract two demon familiars at level 60, it will not be too late to incubate the Void Phoenix.


    So next, the male and female protagonists joined forces in the game to kill all quarters.


    ...


    As for the original owner, it''s much worse.


    Because Tang Doudou knew that the person who sold her equipment was Tang Wan before he died, after rebirth, Tang Doudou not only guarded Tang Wan, but also offered her a trumpet as a reward after Tang Wan was level 40.


    In the world of [God and Demon], although the number of deaths is unlimited, except for the arena, every time a player is killed by a player, a large amount of experience points will be lost.


    A level 40 number, if it dies 40 times, it will become a poor level 1 number again.


    This also led to the original owner being forced to resign.


    After retiring from the service, the original owner went to Tang Doudou and wanted her to avenge herself.


    But I didn''t know that the person who wanted to target her was Tang Doudou.


    However, Tang Doudou pretended to say that he could not help it, and then took out a ten-level trumpet to tell her that she was a rookie herself and could not help her at all.


    Upon seeing this, the original owner had to give up angrily, and then opened a trumpet.


    This time, Tang Doudou did not immediately target her, but after she reached level 40, she deliberately created a chaos in the game, turning the original owner''s new account into an enemy who robbed a guild boss.


    This is all right, the original owner stabbed the hornet''s nest again, and was killed to level 1 by the people of this guild.


    The original owner was killed directly to autism, and then never touched [God/God].


    But for Tang Doudou, these retaliations were not enough.


    Therefore, in real life, Tang Doudou also had quite a means to calmly target the original owner, and eventually caused the original owner to suffer from depression and jumped to death.


    ...


    After the death of the original owner, the strongest boss demon in the history of [God Demon] also appeared.


    This demon king is so terrible that he knows the tricks of each god-level player and is familiar with the fighting methods of each player. Therefore, after the start of the gods and monsters war, the gods players were slaughtered.

 Chapter 1988： NPC Devil 3

    Before Tang Doudou''s rebirth, there was no such a big boss as the Demon King, so Tang Doudou began to collect information about the Demon King after the first battle between the Gods and the Devil.


    In the end, after experiencing three consecutive defeats in the battle between gods and demons, Tang Doudou found the weakness of the demon king and used the rich and rare props in his hand to refine the magic sword of killing the demon by meeting the gods and the devil. In the four great battles between the gods and demons, he united the ten beasts he contracted to kill the demon king Ye Xiutong.


    The Protoss finally ushered in the victory of the first battle between Gods and Demons, and Tang Doudou was also promoted to the altar and became a super popular player in the game [Gods and Demons], settled in the temple, and became an undefeated myth.


    ...


    After sorting out the plot, Tang Wan muffled the corners of her mouth speechlessly, then took out the wooden sword that level 1 players have, and slashed at a slime outside the Novice Village.


    But in this game, killing monsters is not easy, because level 1 mobs have a lot more blood than level 1 players.


    Therefore, Tang Wan looked around and saw players fighting with slimes everywhere.


    But Tang Wan, as a **** game player, naturally couldn''t help her.


    After swiftly killing ten slimes, Tang Wan successfully completed the task of Novice Village and rose to level 2.


    At level 2, you can choose a career.


    [Gods and Demons] This game has two camps: Protoss and Demons.


    After completing the task of Novice Village and reaching level 2, players can choose their favorite profession and join the Protoss or Demons.


    Tong Tong is the Demon King this time, and of course she has to choose the profession of the Demon Race.


    After choosing an assassin witch with stealth skills in more than 30 professions of the Demon Race, Tang Wan entered the Novice Village and went to the blacksmith shop in the Novice Village to take the task and upgrade herself.


    Because the player can only leave the Novice Village and go to the next map of Eldos City after reaching level 10.


    In the city of Eldos, there are many NPCs, which are actually clones of the Demon King!


    This is also the reason why the Demon King Ye Xiutong knew each player''s professional skills and methods of moves when the first war between gods and demons began.


    After all, when players are going to fight monsters in order to level up, every move, Lord Devil is there to see clearly!


    There are also secret weapons that the players think they are hiding. Whenever they secretly use them against wild monsters when they are alone, they can''t hide from the eyes of Lord Demon King.


    ...


    After raising her liver to level 10, Tang Wan hurriedly spent ten silver coins to go to Eldos City through the teleportation formation.


    Afterwards, he went straight to the dark church in Eldos, where he registered his name and chose to join the dark church.


    Because in this world, only devout followers of the Demon King have the opportunity to be favored by the Demon King.


    According to the original plot, the Demon King is still sleeping in the depths of an abyss, and his mental body is projected on countless NPCs in this world, controlling this world.


    Although she could not find the Demon King, as long as she found something related to the Demon King, she would naturally be able to indirectly let him know of her existence.


    At that time, she will show the appearance of fanatic fan again, is she still afraid that she will not be able to win the favor of the devil?


    But what Tang Wan never expected was that she had just registered the information in the dark church, a little boy who appeared to be only five or six years old in tattered clothes, walked towards her with a timid expression.


    And on his head, the big Demon King''s real name [Ye Xiutong] was on his head.


    Tang Wan:! ! !

 Chapter 1989： NPC Demon King 4

    [God and Goblin] In the world, even though there have been several battles between God and Goblin, no one knows what the real name of Lord Demon King is.


    If Tang Wan hadn''t told her systematically, she wouldn''t have known that the devil''s real name was Ye Xiutong.


    So when such a little pitiful walked towards her, the shock in her heart could be imagined.


    But fortunately, this is in the game world, her inner true reflection is not expressed through facial expressions.


    So soon, Tang Wan looked at the little devil who came out of the slum in front of him, and squatted down to look at him, "Hello boy, what do you want?"


    "I''m hungry, sister, can you give me something to eat?" the little devil asked.


    His eyes were dark and bright, his face was dirty, and he was holding a broken bowl with a missing piece in his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Of course you can!"


    Later, he took out some things that he could eat in the game from his backpack and handed it to him.


    "Here you are, and this dress is also for you." Tang Wan handed him the things.


    The little devil''s eyes seemed to be brighter, and then he looked at her obediently and thanked her: "Thank you sister!"


    "You''re welcome, right, where''s your family?" Tang Wan asked.


    "I don''t have family." The little devil replied as he gobbled up food.


    Tang Wan was not surprised, but she reached out and touched his head and said, "What a poor child, don''t be afraid, I will continue to bring you food tomorrow."


    "Really?" The little devil looked at her in surprise.


    "Of course, nowadays the Demon Race is declining. Every child of the Demon Race must grow up well. Although I can''t work for the Demon Lord, it is not a problem to help my Demon Race raise a child! You will be here tomorrow. Wait for me here, and I will bring you food when I''m done." Tang Wan said.


    "Well, thank you sister! You are so kind, Lord Devil will definitely bless you!" said the little devil.


    As soon as his words fell, Tang Wan found that on his system panel, the favorability of the dark church column had increased by 100 points.


    In this game, 100 points are already a friendly value. With this degree of goodwill, you can basically go shopping in the major demons.


    ...


    "With your auspicious words, I still have things to do, so I will leave first, and I will come to you on time tomorrow." Tang Wan said at this time.


    "Yeah! I''ll be waiting for you here!" The little devil nodded, watching her leave eagerly.


    Tang Wan was almost reluctant to leave by him, but thought that if she stayed, it would be suspicious, so she left cruelly.


    After she left, the bishop of the dark church immediately appeared beside him, and then knelt down on one knee, "My Lord Demon!"


    "What about the witch''s information just now?" The little devil changed his pitiful past, his dark eyes glowing with scary blood, and the momentum of his body instantly became unfathomable.


    The bishop heard this and waved quickly, "Here!"


    In the next moment, Tang Wan''s registration information appeared in front of the little devil.


    After reading the information, the little devil nodded, "I see, you can withdraw!"


    "Yes, Lord Demon!"


    After the bishop left, the figure of the little demon also turned into a black mist and disappeared into the hall.


    ...

 Chapter 1990： NPC Devil 5

    Tang Wan went offline after leaving the dark church.


    She has been in the game for more than ten hours, and it is time to go offline and replenish her strength.


    ...


    After going offline, Tang Wan first ate something, and then went to bed to sleep.


    Because the original owner was still a student at school, Tang Wan had to rush to school after getting up the next day.


    However, in the game, Xiao cutie is still asking her to register and upgrade.


    After the one-day course, Tang Wan hurriedly went home to log on to her account and went to the location of the Dark Church.


    When she came over, she saw that the little demon was still waiting for her in the original position.


    Seeing her, the little devil''s eyes brightened, "You are here, the bastard? I''m afraid you won''t be here today!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "How come? I promised you, I will definitely do it!"


    Then he took out some food for him and said while he was eating: "I am going to buy a small house nearby. If you don''t have a place to go, you can stay with me. What do you think?"


    The little devil smiled upon hearing this, "Can you?"


    "Of course! Anyway, I have to go out to pick up tasks often, and no one lives at home, so you can take it as a house for me!" Tang Wan smiled.


    "Well, I am willing!"


    "Well, I''ll go buy a house first, you wait for me here, when I buy it, come over to pick you up!" Tang Wan said.


    After hearing this, the little devil said immediately: "Can I go with you? Don''t look at me, but I know very well what is good and what is bad about the nearby houses!"


    "Really? That''s great!" Tang Wan laughed.


    Then stretched out his hand to him, "Let''s go, next, it''s up to you!"


    "Well! I will definitely help you find a good house in a good and cheap location!" said the little devil.


    Then she placed her dirty little hand in Tang Wan''s palm.


    ...


    The two quickly left the dark church.


    After leaving, the little devil took Tang Wan to a building complex, "The houses here are the best! I have eavesdropped on what some wealthy people said, they said that the houses here are on the edge of the dark church¡¯s defense line It is the safest house in Erdos except for the dark church!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Wow, Xiaotongtong, you know so much! Then we should go over and take a look!"


    After listening, the little devil nodded as if embarrassed.


    Later, Tang Wan took him to a nearby merchant who sold real estate.


    After the businessman heard that Tang Wan wanted to see the house that the little devil said, he immediately promoted it enthusiastically.


    "You are really too discerning, the houses there are now in short supply!" Of course, the price is not cheap.


    As long as he can sell one set, he can earn hundreds of gold coins.


    ...


    Afterwards, the businessman brags about how good the house there is, while taking Tang Wan and the little devil to see.


    Tang Wan quickly settled on a three-story building with a separate courtyard.


    So she said to the merchant: "How much does this house cost?"


    Hearing this, the merchant immediately said with a smile: "It''s not expensive, it''s only two thousand...silver coins!" The merchant''s answer was paused for a moment.


    However, inside, it was bleeding.


    He wanted to say two thousand gold coins!


    How did one mouth become two thousand silver coins? !


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    In this world, one gold coin can be exchanged for one hundred silver coins.


    In other words, for such a large house, only twenty gold coins are enough.


    But this is too cheap, right?

 Chapter 1991： NPC Demon King 6

    But after thinking about it, this is a game world after all, and the map can be expanded infinitely. Buying a house is nothing at all, so I didn''t think much.


    Moreover, twenty gold coins are considered a huge sum of money for 99% of players today.


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this house is not cheap.


    So Tang Wan nodded and said: "Okay, then this set!"


    Then he took out twenty gold coins and handed them to the merchant.


    The businessman took out a contract and handed it to her.


    After a while, a complicated pattern stamp appeared on the contract.


    Subsequently, Tang Wan added a set of real estate to his system.


    After the transaction was completed, the merchant left.


    Tang Wan reached out and touched Little Devil¡¯s head at this moment and said, "Tongtong is awesome, we bought this house too cost-effective! In the future, when I am away, you will stay at home and don¡¯t walk around. This way you won¡¯t run into bad people!"


    Hearing this, the little devil nodded obediently, "Hmm!"


    ...


    The businessman who sold the house was dumbfounded when he saw the contract he had signed after returning home.


    Twenty gold coins? !


    what happened?


    He used twenty gold coins to sell a house worth two thousand gold coins?


    Isn''t it?


    For a moment, the businessman couldn''t help holding the contract and wanted to go back to Tang Wan.


    But at this time, a voice appeared in his mind, "What? Are you dissatisfied with the twenty gold coins this king gave?"


    As soon as the businessman heard this sound, his whole person was almost urinated.


    Damn it!


    This... Is this the voice of Lord Demon King?


    For a moment, the businessman couldn''t help kneeling down and said: "Satisfied! His subordinates are very satisfied! Lord Demon Lord calm down!"


    Hearing this, the other party snorted back to him, and then imposed a certain curse on him so that he would not say what happened today.


    ...


    Tang Wan pulled the little devil and pushed open the door of the room at this moment.


    Seeing the luxurious decoration inside, Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction, then pointed to a bedroom on the second floor and said, "Is this room for Tongtong in the future?"


    The little devil nodded, then looked at Tang Wan, "Then what about you? Which one do you live in?"


    "Um...Let me take a look, the opposite is good, or I''ll live here!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, the little devil was delighted and nodded, "Well, this room is really beautiful!"


    In this way, they can live in the right door.


    ...


    "Well, now that there is a place to live, then you don''t have to wander anymore! Let''s take a shower in the room first, and then we go downstairs to buy clothes!" Tang Wan said.


    "Good!" The little devil nodded.


    Then he went into his room, put hot water in, and cleaned all the dirt on his body.


    When he appeared in front of Tang Wan again, Tang Wan was suddenly surprised by his exquisite appearance.


    She didn''t expect that this little guy would be more lovely and delicate than a doll after being cleaned.


    Especially the slightly curly flax hair, with his **** grape-like eyes, is really super cute.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but stepped forward and gently pinched his cheek, "Wow, how come Tongtong are so cute? You are so cute!"


    Then he took a hard sip on his cheek.


    When the little devil saw this, his cheeks suddenly turned red.


    However, his eyes were bright, and he looked very happy.


    She looks like him so much!

 Chapter 1992： NPC Demon King 7

    He stayed in the form of this little beggar for so many years, she was the only one who helped him, and she was willing to adopt him.


    Most people detoured after meeting him, or pretended not to see him, or made a few jokes with him, and left. In short, they didn''t take him seriously.


    Also, although he deliberately talked to him and gave him something to eat, but after giving the food, he wanted to ask for something in return, asking him if he would get any rewards for the food.


    Only she is different.


    Not only didn''t want to get anything from him, but also willing to take him in.


    ...


    However, at this time, how did Master Little Devil know that Tang Wan would do this, all because he was Ye Xiutong?


    If you didn''t know that he was Ye Xiutong himself, even Tang Wan would at best see him pitifully give him a meal, and would never come to him again.


    After all, this is the game world.


    For the players, NPCs are all characters in the virtual world. Which player would have too much heart for a little beggar in the game?


    It is the normal thinking of the player to think that the little beggar is a hidden NPC, and there will be mysterious rewards for getting his favor.


    ...


    After arranging Ye Xiutong''s residence, Tang Wan was also relieved.


    In this case, she doesn''t have to worry about finding Tongtong in the future.


    At least he was given a fixed foothold, and he would not run around in the future.


    Because the time in the game is not the same as the outside time, so soon, the next day in the game world will arrive.


    After Tang Wan accepted the task on the system panel, she said to the little demon king: "Tongtong, I''m going to do the task, don''t walk around at home, there is food downstairs."


    Hearing this, Ye Xiutong''s eyes flickered, and then nodded, "Well! I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    "Huh!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    Then I packed my equipment and went out.


    What she didn''t know was that from the time she went out, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at her.


    Ye Xiutong sat on the sofa in the living room, closed his eyes, and observed Tang Wan''s every move through those countless pairs of eyes.


    ...


    Tang Wan took on a daily task today, but her main purpose was to get rare materials for killing monsters.


    Because only by getting this rare material, her weapon can be upgraded.


    This is also the reason why countless players are crazy about the same map.


    No way, who wants them to refine the orange and purple outfits, as well as the future **** outfits, they all need this rare material!


    However, because this rare material bug has been reported by the heroine to the game department to fix it, Tang Wan can''t use the same method to brush the rare material, only luck.


    After completing the daily tasks, Tang Wan went to kill the wild monsters and then swept the boss.


    Generally speaking, players will choose to team up to brush the boss, which will be faster.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t want to team up with others, so she relied on her own skills and bosses to resist.


    Fortunately, the initial boss didn''t have any big tricks that couldn''t be dodged, so Tang Wan quickly killed the boss with her true ability.


    After killing the boss, Tang Wan immediately looked forward with a little nervousness and expectation.


    I hope this time, at least one rare material can be dropped for her!


    Otherwise she would have to go crazy with this map again.


    And what made Tang Wan shocked was that after the boss disappeared, black feathers were left all over the ground...

 Chapter 1993： NPC Demon King 8

    That''s right, these black feathers are the rare material Black Underworld Crow Feather she is going to brush this time, and countless players can only get one or two rare materials after brushing the boss for thirty times.


    If you are unlucky, you can''t even see one after swiping it a hundred times!


    In the end, she fell well, brushing once, exploded the rare materials in such a place.


    Even though Tang Wan had played many similar games, she was still shocked by her own European spirit.


    After that, she immediately collected these black underworld crow feathers.


    As a result, there are more than 500 roots!


    Is this exploding all the hair on the boss?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a joyful expression on her face.


    "Hahahahaha, cutie, I seem to be very European today!" Tang Wan said to Xiao cutie excitedly.


    Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn''t help but weakly said: "Host, it''s not you, someone opened the plug-in for you."


    "Huh?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but move in her heart.


    Is it Tongtong?


    Thinking that Ye Xiutong was the demon king of this world, it was not impossible for the boss to shed a few more hairs on him, Tang Wan understood.


    Little cutie complained at this moment: "In this world, all boss monsters can be upper body by the demon king. He knows that you are farming the boss, so he deliberately exploded so many materials for you."


    In other words, as long as it is in this world, no matter where the host goes, it can be monitored by the big devil.


    Fortunately, the host thought he had become a European!


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    But even if Little Cutie said that, Tang Wan was still very happy.


    Is it okay for someone to open it to themselves?


    Besides, with these materials, she doesn''t have to work as hard as others to brush the materials, and there will be more time to accompany the little devil to grow up with him!


    After a long time of company, isn''t this feeling cultivated?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be out to brush materials for the first time, and she would be killed by the little devil.


    At first glance, what she did to him was so much to his heart!


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan hummed a song and went back.


    But Ye Xiutong saw that Tang Wan had brushed so many materials and sang happily while walking, and he was also very happy.


    He knew that many Protoss people wanted Black Underworld Crow Feather, because in the past few days, more and more Protoss people went to fight Black Crow.


    But the feathers of black crows are so strong that if you kill it a hundred times, you will not be able to chop off one of their hair.


    And he didn''t want her to waste time on this kind of thing, and he didn''t want her because Hei Ming Crow Yu teamed up to fight the Black Crow like everyone else, so it was the easiest way to give her a bunch of feathers directly.


    In this way, she won''t delay her time, let her come back too late and have no time to accompany him.


    ...


    And Tang Wan, after handing in the daily tasks, bought some food and play, as well as new clothes and so on in the store on the roadside, and then returned home.


    As soon as he got home, he shouted to Ye Xiutong: "Tongtong, I''m back! See what delicious food I brought you!"


    Although Ye Xiutong knew what Tang Wan had brought him, but when she heard her voice, she still ran towards her with a look of surprise, and her acting skills were not inferior to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan squatted down when he ran over, and then picked up the person.


    "What did Tong Tong do when I was away?" Tang Wan asked as she walked into the house holding him.

 Chapter 1994： NPC Demon King 9

    Of course Ye Xiutong didn''t dare to tell the truth with Tang Wan.


    Because he has been monitoring her every move with his own means since she left.


    But he is an acting school after all.


    So after Tang Wan''s words fell, Ye Xiutong immediately said with a very well-behaved look: "I will sit at home and wait for you to come back, and do nothing else."


    Tang Wan heard it, and immediately said, "It¡¯s so boring if I didn¡¯t do anything! I didn¡¯t think about it properly. I should buy you some toys, books, etc. so you won¡¯t get bored. ."


    Hearing this, Ye Xiutong''s eyes rolled slightly, and then he said: "It''s okay, as long as you will come back, it doesn''t matter how long I wait."


    Tang Wan:...


    As expected to be the little devil, it''s really too good to sell!


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but quickly said, "How can it work? It''s very boring to be alone. Well, when I go out in the future, I will take you with me. What do you think?"


    But I thought in my heart: Anyway, when I''m not at home, this guy will monitor me through other means. In that case, it''s better to take him out.


    When the little devil heard Tang Wan''s words, his eyes lit up, "Can you?"


    "Of course! Because I may become more and more busy in the future, if I keep leaving you alone at home, I would be so sorry for you." Tang Wan said.


    "Hmm! I want to be with you too!" The little devil immediately hugged Tang Wan''s neck.


    She is different from everyone else, and she has a feeling in her that makes him want to be close, so he is willing to follow her all the time.


    In this boring world, he has nothing else to do.


    ...


    "Well, you can sit down and eat something first! I''ll go upstairs to tidy up." Tang Wan put him on the sofa and sat down.


    "Yeah!" The little devil nodded obediently.


    Then after Tang Wan went upstairs, she looked at the various exquisite snacks in front of her.


    She is really nice to him!


    Then he took his heart, squinted his eyes and ate.


    ...


    After Tang Wan took a shower upstairs, she dressed in her regular clothes, and then sat on the sofa excitedly to tell the little devil about her today.


    "Tongtong, do you know? My luck is good today! I killed the black crow once and obtained more than 500 black crow feathers!"


    "Hei Ming Crow Feather, do you know what it is? It is a material that both the Protoss and the Demon Race need to refine powerful weapons. A feather is enough for us to buy a lot of big houses where we live now! "


    Speaking of this, I began to crazily hint at Lord Demon: "If only I can have such good luck today! So that the two of us don''t have to worry in this life!"


    Hearing this, the little devil was holding the cake in his cute and cute little mouth while nodding his head innocently and cutely, "Yeah! There will be! You are so good, you will definitely have good luck. of."


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately laughed happily, "Hey, let me borrow your good words!"


    He said in his heart: What you are waiting for is your sentence!


    After all, the feeling of opening and hanging in the game is really cool.


    Especially this kind of game that can''t be beaten by money.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s smile, he was very happy, and the little devil thought in his heart: She seems to like to collect those messy materials. There are many treasures in my treasure house, but she is still too weak now, I am afraid that even the door of my treasure house will enter. No, how can I give her some of my treasures?

 Chapter 1995： NPC Devil 10

    At this moment, a friend of the original owner sent her a message.


    "Wanwan, you upgrade so fast! Please take the flight! I have been stuck in the black crow secretly for a long time, woo woo woo!" The player Pigeon King sent her a message.


    This person has a good relationship with the original owner, as can be seen from her nickname, this person loves to release pigeons the most.


    But she never releases the original owner''s pigeons, and she never arrives late for the time agreed with the original owner.


    At the time, the original owner was made autistic and depressed by Tang Doudou, and she had been around the original owner to encourage her and scolded the person who offered a reward for the original owner''s account on the World Channel.


    Thinking that this person was really good to the original owner, Tang Wan quickly replied: "I see, where are you, I will come to you."


    Hearing this, the other party immediately said: "I sent you the coordinates!"


    "Well, it will be there in five minutes."


    Later, Tang Wan Xiu Tong said at night: "Tong Tong, I have something to go out."


    Hearing this, Ye Xiutong immediately looked at her nervously, "Then I will go with you, didn''t you just promise to take me with you in the future?"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle, and then stretched out her hand to pull him from the sofa, "Yes, so I want to take you there now, but then, they will definitely wonder how I brought a child by my side. So you have to hide yourself."


    After all, walking with an NPC is too attractive.


    Ye Xiutong nodded immediately after hearing this, "Don''t worry, I promise you won''t cause you trouble!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not afraid that you will cause me trouble, I''m worried that you are so cute and you were discovered, and you will **** you from me!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Xiutong''s little face suddenly flushed.


    Then she lowered her head weakly, then looked at her toes and said: "If you can''t take it, I will only go with you."


    "Wow, this is what you said, no matter who gives you candied haws lollipops in the future, you can''t go with them!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Yeah!" The little devil nodded.


    I was thinking: am I the kind of person who can be coaxed away by lollipops?


    But he completely forgot, Tang Wan coaxed him and only gave him a snack.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan changed into a good armor, and then took the little devil to the place the Pigeon King said.


    The location is naturally dark.


    After arriving, a green elf immediately ran towards Tang Wan, and the little devil saw this and immediately walked aside consciously.


    Because he wore a cloak and looked like a small ordinary NPC, the Pigeon King didn''t notice him either.


    "Wanwan, I am here! Wow, you chose the demon career! Hahahaha, won''t we become hostile in this way?"


    Tang Wan smiled faintly, and then said, "Are you alone? No one else is writing this copy with you?"


    Hearing this, the Pigeon King immediately said pitifully: "My level is too low, no one wants to take me! It just happened that it was not easy to add a new team, but it failed! After the failure of reprinting, everyone will gone."


    Although this game has just begun, everyone''s level is generally low, but those below level ten are really not easy to mix.


    She is not the kind of person who is willing to upgrade her experience honestly. She just wants to use the boss book to quickly increase the experience level, which is why she is **** abused in the boss book.

 Chapter 1996： NPC Devil 11

    Seeing the other party''s miserable behavior, Tang Wan said helplessly: "Then you won''t wait until you level up and then come to the boss? There will be more people in the team."


    Hearing this, the pigeon king smiled, "If I want to upgrade honestly, do I still need experience?"


    Then she looked at Tang Wan''s level with envious expression, "But Wanwan, you really can live, you will be level 20 so soon!"


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "This game is still quite interesting, so I played it for a while."


    But I was thinking: I have a little cutie to help me open it, can it be the same?


    Then he said to the pigeon king: "Okay, it''s late, let''s go to the boss first! When you reach level 15, then go to team up with other people."


    Because if she keeps taking the Pigeon King to brush her books, the burst rate of the Black Underworld Crow Feather may once again be suspected of a bug.


    She didn''t want to be famous for it.


    ...


    Subsequently, Tang Wan took the pigeon king to go to the book.


    Not surprisingly to Tang Wan''s expectation, it might be because she was helping to brush the books, and the explosion rate of the two was 100% this time.


    Of course, the so-called 100% means that only one Black Underworld Crow Feather can be exploded at a time, and it is incomparable to her last 500-odd.


    And the pigeon king is too excited.


    "Wan Wan, it really is the right choice to do a copy with you. You are too awesome, right? How did you do it just now? That''s so handsome!" Pigeon King frantically blew Tang Wan''s rainbow fart.


    Tang Wan was speechless for a while, and then said to her: "Okay, you are almost at level 15. You can go to other people to form a team, I have something to do, so let''s go!"


    Hearing this, the Pigeon King immediately said: "Okay, okay, take me next time! You are so awesome!"


    With a master like Wan Wan, she still need to beg grandpa to tell grandma to find someone else?


    Ahahahaha!


    Happy!


    ...


    After Tang Wan bid farewell to the Pigeon King, the Little Demon King walked immediately.


    When she saw him, Tang Wan said excitedly: "Tong Tong, did you see it just now? Our explosion rate is 100%!"


    Seeing the joy on her face, the little devil nodded innocently, "Well, you are amazing!"


    "I have won the award, mainly because I think my luck has improved! Do you know that the burst rate of this material is very low, and I have used it so many times, every time! And, before I met you , I don''t have such good luck, so I feel that my good luck must be brought to me by you! You are my little lucky star!" Tang Wan looked at him happily and blew the little devil''s rainbow fart.


    The little devil was exasperated with praise, and then said with a smile: "Really? Then you have to take me with you every day!"


    "Of course! It''s a must!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    The little devil was relieved after hearing this.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan took the little devil to continue to do the task, and looked like he was wandering to accumulate experience and upgrade.


    Anyway, she has a plug-in in her hand, even if Tang Doudou uses the bug, she can open the hook quickly?


    The little devil saw Tang Wan look very relaxed and happy, and he was especially fortunate that he did not intervene wrongly.


    Moreover, when her strength comes up, she will naturally be able to explore, and then he will secretly give her some treasures, and keep her better than others!


    Yes, just do it!

 Chapter 1997： NPC Demon King 12

    At this time, Tang Doudou was staring at Tang Wan''s account.


    Although there are countless accounts in the game, for Tang Doudou, she knows exactly what account Tang Wan used in his life and what the game ID is.


    Therefore, no matter how Tang Wan changed her ID nickname, it was useless.


    After reaching level 45, Tang Doudou took a look at Tang Wan''s game level.


    After discovering that she had been upgraded to level 22, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but sneered.


    Secretly said in his heart: The upgrade is quite fast.


    Let you have a good time. When you are level 40, I will let you realize what despair is!


    You owed me in the last life, in this life, pay it back slowly!


    ...


    After checking Tang Wan''s game level, Tang Doudou immediately went to the place where the Void Phoenix appeared in his previous life, looking for the Phoenix Egg.


    [God and Demon] In this game, in addition to the unlimited pets of the trainer, other professions, as long as the liver is raised and the gold coins are enough, you can open up 10 pet backpack grids and contract ten pets.


    She clearly knows the place where every beast was born, so as long as she starts faster than others, she will be able to gather ten beasts and pets and kill all quarters with her pets!


    However, she didn''t know, what she was thinking about, how a certain demon king should keep the treasure for Tang Wan when he was thinking about it!


    So when Tang Doudou went to the place where she found the Void Phoenix in her previous life, although she saw the phoenix tree that Phoenix liked, she didn''t find the shadow of the Phoenix egg at all.


    Suddenly, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Could it be that someone got on the ground first?


    But it''s not right. Logically speaking, no one should be able to upgrade to level 45 faster than her now. If she is less than level 45, even if she finds the beast egg of the Void Phoenix, it is impossible to contract.


    Just when Tang Doudou was puzzled, the male protagonist Shi Hongjun turned into a slime, and appeared in front of her with a sneaky look.


    For players, it is possible to check the blood volume of wild monsters through the red bar on the system.


    Seeing that a slime actually had 100,000 health, Tang Doudou was also shocked.


    Because as the weakest mob in the game, slimes have the highest HP, generally 10,000.


    But now, she unexpectedly encountered a slime with a blood volume of 100,000!


    There must be something wrong with this slime!


    So Tang Doudou hurriedly attacked the slime.


    ...


    At this time, Shi Hongjun had not figured out the situation in the game before he realized that he had been attacked.


    So, he swished and jumped into the grass, yelling: "Spare! Don''t kill me!" He didn''t want to die!


    Even if it became a slime with no hands or feet, it was better than dead.


    Seeing this slime still talking, Tang Doudou was also taken aback.


    In his heart, he thought more and more surely: It seems that this slime is undoubtedly the king of slimes.


    If you can kill him, you will definitely get a lot of experience.


    After all, there are not many bosses that are as good as a slime, and most of the other bosses require players to team up to pass the level.


    Therefore, Tang Doudou not only did not stop, but also waved the orange outfit he had already made, and cut it at him.


    She dare to say that her orange outfit is definitely the first one in the game.


    Because no one collected all those rare materials before her.


    ...


    Seeing that his life was not guaranteed, Shi Hongjun hurriedly shouted to Tang Doudou: "Stop it, I''m not a wild monster, I''m a human and beauty! Be merciful under the sword! I''m kneeling and calling you father!"

 Chapter 1998： NPC Demon King 13

    Hearing what Shi Hongjun said, the sword in Tang Doudou''s hand was worthy of being brought back, and then looked at him in surprise, "Are you really a human? Are you also a player? But your head is clearly hanging. The health bar, besides, there seems to be no slime in the gods and demons, right?"


    Although in reality, an anime in which the protagonist will be reincarnated as a slime will be very popular in a few years, but in the game, slime is also a mob, and the game party has never set slime as an optional profession. of.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Doudou had really stopped, Shi Hongjun looked fortunately and used his freely changeable body to conjure a hand and wiped his bare forehead.


    "I am not a player, beauty, you may not believe it. I was originally personal, but after I died in a car accident, it became like this. There are many people outside who want to torture slimes. I am too scared. I ran here to hide, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask me some questions in reality. I swear I really didn''t fool you!" Shi Hongjun said.


    If he hadn''t seen that comic, Tang Doudou would definitely not believe what Shi Hongjun said.


    But she had seen an anime in which the protagonist was a slime in her previous life.


    So after hearing what Shi Hongjun said, Tang Doudou''s first reaction was not that Shi Hongjun was deceiving himself, but that he thought: Is this slime the protagonist in this game?


    In this way, if she has been following this slime, wouldn''t it be easier for her to live?


    Thinking of this, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but calmly said, "Then I ask you, what is your name? What did you do before you die?"


    "My name is Shi Hongjun. Before I died, I was a hard-working programmer. I knew I would die young, so I shouldn¡¯t have saved money without spending it! I think I haven¡¯t had a relaxing day from work until now. Enjoyed it, it is really miserable!" Shi Hongjun said very regretfully.


    Tang Doudou immediately said: "Really? If you want me to believe you, it''s very simple. You immediately make a contract with me, and then tell me your XX treasure account and password! I will check it after I play the game. If it is true If it is, I will let you go! If it is fake..."


    "Of course, but I''m not sure if the outside world is similar to the world you live in, but when I am alive, there are XX treasures. We should live in a world." Shi Hongjun said quickly.


    "Is it right? I''ll know when I go back and check it! Now, you can honestly contract with me first!" Tang Doudou said.


    Hearing this, even though Shi Hongjun felt a bit wanting to refuse, after all he had a contract, wouldn''t he have no freedom?


    But after thinking about it, he was still a slime with no abilities. If he didn''t contract with her, he wouldn''t have the ability to protect himself.


    And this girl looks very powerful, and if you follow her, maybe you don''t need to worry about safety.


    So, Shi Hongjun nodded happily, "Okay, no problem!"


    And after the contract, even if she can''t get his information from the outside world, she probably won''t kill him.


    After all, he is her favorite, right?


    ...


    However, Tang Doudou was delighted to see Shi Hongjun agreed.


    But on the surface, she was very calm and contracted Shi Hongjun.

 Chapter 1999： NPC Demon King 14

    After the contract was completed, both of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, Tang Doudou said to Shi Hongjun: "About your matter, I will investigate it carefully when I go back. Now I''m going to find something in front."


    Hearing this, Shi Hongjun immediately asked: "What are you looking for? I have been in this area for a while, and I might be able to help you."


    "An egg should be in the plane tree forest below. Have you ever seen it?" Tang Doudou asked.


    Hearing this, Shi Hongjun said immediately: "I haven''t seen the egg, but in the past few days, the sycamore tree often emits black light. I am a little worried that there are weird things inside, so I didn''t dare to go in and see. Over."


    After all, he is now a weak, pitiful and helpless slime, and when the black light burst out, he knew that the stuff inside must be terrible.


    So he decisively chose to stay away from the black light.


    What if a big devil pops out of it?


    He is so weak that he can''t deal with it.


    ...


    Hearing what Shi Hongjun said, Tang Doudou was overjoyed in his heart.


    "Yes, this is what I''m talking about, where do you see the black light?" Tang Doudou asked quickly.


    Seeing that she was very interested, Shi Hongjun immediately told her the location, and then said weakly, "Well, don''t you want to go there? I advise you not to go. I feel that there are dangerous things there. "


    Tang Doudou was even more excited after hearing this: "Nonsense, I came here just for that thing, how can I not go there?"


    Afterwards, while letting Shi Hongjun show him the way, he walked towards the plane tree.


    At this time, Tang Wan, under the suggestion of the little devil, took a mission to Wutong Canyon.


    Knowing that this was where Tang Doudou got the Phoenix Egg of the Phoenix of Void, Tang Wan couldn''t help but glanced at the boss around him.


    Could it be... Tong Tong brought me here on purpose?


    After all, according to the statement in the original plot, in the [God and Demon], the Void Phoenix was originally a powerful divine beast that fell from the **** race to the demon race. Therefore, whether it is a **** race or a demon race, it can be contracted.


    As for other sacred beasts, in general, because of the different camps, they will restrict specific races to contract.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but cocked the corners of her mouth secretly thinking that she might have contracted the Phoenix of Void.


    what!


    This feeling of being covered up by the big guys secretly poking, really good!


    So next, Tang Wan speeded up to complete the task she received near here.


    What she didn''t expect was that the way the boss gave rewards was exceptionally simple and rude.


    She had just completed the task, thinking about how to find the egg of the phoenix of nothingness, and in the next second, a black egg fell directly from the branch of a sycamore tree into her arms!


    Looking at the phoenix egg in front of him, Tang Wan was startled, and then looked at the innocent little devil beside him.


    The next moment, toward the little demon king: "Tongtong, do you know what kind of egg this is?"


    The little devil shook his head with an expression of "I don''t know anything", and then replied: "I haven''t seen it, but it should be edible."


    And his words fell. The egg in Tang Wan''s hand trembled visibly.


    Tang Wan laughed secretly in her heart, but said with a serious expression on her face: "That''s what I said, in case you are rich in nutrition, you can just make up for your body and grow taller!" The egg was handed to the little devil and let him hold it.


    Because she was still less than level 45, she couldn''t take this phoenix egg away by contract.

 Chapter 2000： NPC Demon King 15

    The little devil saw Tang Wan throw the phoenix egg to him, and immediately hugged the trembling phoenix egg.


    "It''s getting late, Tong Tong, we should go back too!" Tang Wan said afterwards.


    Then he took the little devil''s hand and left the sycamore forest.


    Not long after they walked on their front feet, the man and woman on the back feet arrived nearby.


    Tang Doudou actually didn''t know the exact location where the Phoenix of Void appeared. The reason she knew there was a phoenix egg nearby was because the previous owner of the Phoenix of Void had said on the forum where she found the phoenix egg.


    That''s why Tang Doudou wanted to get on the ground before the other party found the Phoenix Egg.


    But I didn''t expect that after searching for so long, I still didn''t find the existence of Phoenix of Void.


    For a while, Tang Doudou couldn''t help getting a little irritable.


    Although there are hundreds of divine beasts in [God and Demon], the Phoenix of Void is recognized as the top three most powerful divine beasts.


    Not only because it is a phoenix, even if it is dead, it can be resurrected through the Rebirth Skill from the Ashes, without affecting the level of strength. The most important thing is that the Phoenix of Void has a special skill, that is, it can escape into space.


    In other words, no matter where it is, as long as there is the Phoenix of Void, it can instantly appear somewhere, without being restricted by coordinates at all.


    Those space formations, in front of Phoenix of Void, are basically younger brothers.


    If there is a Phoenix of Void, then as soon as she enters the game, she can enter many secret realms that she is familiar with first, and get the baby inside.


    But now that there is no Phoenix of Void, she will only be able to go to another place just like everyone else, relying on coordinate positioning and spatial transmission array.


    ...


    "Shi Hongjun, are you sure you saw the black light around here?" Tang Doudou couldn''t help but ask Shi Hongjun.


    Hearing this, Shi Hongjun nodded quickly, "Yes, I''m pretty sure!"


    After all, weakly retracted his limp body.


    I always feel that this woman is angry now!


    It is better for him to be behaved, and she will be angry with him when the time comes.


    However, Tang Doudou seemed very sure when he saw Shi Hongjun, so he had to search the neighborhood over and over again.


    But in the end, she still found nothing.


    For a moment, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but clenched his hands unwillingly. Could it be that she had no relationship with the Phoenix of Void?


    Or does it still have to be discovered by its original owner, just like the previous life?


    Thinking of this, Tang Doudou became increasingly unhappy.


    But it was not impossible to spend here all the time, so in the end, Tang Doudou left.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan and Little Demon King arbitrarily placed the Phoenix Egg on the table after returning to their residence in Eldos City.


    At this time, Tang Wan looked at the black phoenix egg in front of him and said: "Tong Tong, I think this seems to be very special. It is estimated that there will be a lot of essence in it, or I will fry it for you now! "


    As soon as these words came out, the phoenix egg on the table shook frantically, "Don''t eat me!" A weak voice sounded from the phoenix egg.


    Woo woo.


    It is really too miserable!


    Before he was born, he was discovered by Lord Demon, and they wanted to eat it!


    ...


    Tang Wan was taken aback when the Phoenix Egg made a sound.


    Although she had said this deliberately, so that the little devil knew that she was not the person who was greedy for the beast egg, he was the most important person, but she did not expect that the phoenix egg would still speak.

 Chapter 2001： NPC Demon King 16

    And the little devil was secretly curling his lips at this moment, and said to Tang Wan with an innocent look: "The sweetheart, it seems that it is already formed! It should be born soon, so we should not eat it. Up."


    Upon hearing this, the phoenix egg immediately swayed like a tumbler, as if nodding its head.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately and said: "You are right, you can talk, maybe there is a little life in it! Then we won''t eat it!"


    "Yeah!" The little devil nodded.


    At this time, Tang Wan said again: "And I thought about it carefully, the outer shell looks sour and dark, maybe it will be poisonous, but eating it is not good for you."


    Then he reached out and touched the little devil''s head: "So, we''d better eat other eggs, and that''s it."


    "Yeah! I''ll listen to you!" The little devil had a cute face.


    In my heart, I thought with ecstasy: I did not misunderstand the wrong person. She was willing to feed me the eggs of the beasts, so she liked me very much!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Doudou, after leaving the plane tree forest, was unwilling to go offline to visit the game forum.


    She remembered that after the owner of the Phoenix of Void found the Phoenix Egg, he immediately posted a picture of the Phoenix Egg on the forum, asking other players what it was.


    But Tang Doudou looked around, but found nothing.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel relieved secretly.


    The phoenix egg, it looks like he hasn''t been found by that person, so she still has a chance.


    Thinking about this, Tang Doudou''s mood improved a lot, then he picked up his mobile phone, opened the XX treasure, and then clicked in to transfer and entered Shi Hongjun''s account number.


    Because if you use XX treasure to transfer money, you need to fill in the name of the other party. Only the name and account number can be transferred.


    And Tang Doudou quickly lost Shi Hongjun''s account.


    The next moment, under the account, the name Shi ¡õ ¡õ appeared.


    Seeing the last name match, Tang Doudou couldn''t help his heart beat.


    by!


    Is it true?


    The next moment, she typed the word Red Army in the box, and then clicked Transfer.


    Immediately afterwards, the system reminded her that the transfer was successful.


    Seeing this, Tang Doudou couldn''t help staying in place.


    it is true!


    That slime didn''t deceive her, he was really made by Shi Hongjun!


    For a while, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but take a breath. She never expected that a few years later, the storyline in the comics would actually become real!


    But when I thought about it, I was reborn too. Then Shi Hongjun was a human being reincarnated, so what''s the fuss about?


    So Tang Doudou quickly sorted out his emotions, and then re-logged into the game production.


    When he saw the dough-like slime in front of him, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but said to him complicatedly: "I have just gone out to verify your account, and your account has not been cancelled."


    "Really? Oh oh... I still have hundreds of thousands of dollars in my account! Can you help me transfer them out and replace them with gold coins in the game!" Shi Hongjun said at this time.


    Anyway, he probably won''t be able to go back anyway. If that''s the case, it''s better to live in the game world!


    ...


    Hearing what Shi Hongjun said, Tang Doudou nodded and said: "I know, but I have a question for you."


    "What''s the problem?" Shi Hongjun looked at her immediately.


    "Since you have become a slime, what special skills should you have? What special skills do you have?" Tang Doudou asked curiously.

 Chapter 2002： NPC Demon King 17

    Hearing Tang Doudou''s words, Shi Hongjun immediately replied: "Special ability, does it count to be able to eat especially? There seems to be a different dimension in my stomach. I can eat anything. By the way, as long as my body has enough material If it is, I can also copy everything that I swallow, except for the living body, of course, if the living body is only able to copy their appearance."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, his heartbeat accelerated.


    by!


    Really have this copying skill!


    For a while, she couldn''t help suppressing her excitement desperately, and then took out a black dark crow feather to Shi Hongjun and said, "Then you can copy this feather and show it to me."


    Hearing this, Shi Hongjun nodded and said, "I''ll try it. If I lack some necessary ingredients, I can''t replicate it successfully."


    Then he swallowed the Black Underworld Crow Feather that Tang Doudou had brought over.


    After analyzing for a while, Shi Hongjun nodded and said, "You can copy it."


    After all, a dozen black Ming Crow Feather feathers came out from his body.


    Tang Doudou:! ! !


    ...


    Looking at the dozen black dark crow feathers in front of him, Tang Doudou was shocked for a long time before he recovered.


    After that, she couldn''t help looking at Shi Hongjun in front of her with bright eyes.


    Although it is a pity to miss the Phoenix of Void, perhaps, this slime is her biggest gain!


    With him, she can produce those rare materials infinitely, so she doesn''t have to worry about insufficient materials, okay?


    At that time, who else can be stronger than her in this game?


    Thinking of this, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but hug Shi Hongjun''s body, holding it tightly in his arms.


    Shi Hongjun''s body instantly turned pink.


    This girl...what happened suddenly?


    Why, why did you pick up people?


    ...


    "Shi Hongjun, it is really my blessing to be able to meet you! You are simply a plug-in that God sent me!" Tang Doudou sighed.


    I thought to myself: Maybe God thought I was too miserable in my previous life, so in this life, I will send me such a powerful plug-in Shi Hongjun.


    And Shi Hongjun said in embarrassment after Tang Doudou''s words fell; "Don''t be happy too early, although I can copy many things, but the number of copies per day is limited, and the number is also limited."


    "It''s okay! At least copying can save me a lot of trouble. Don''t worry, I will cover you in the future. You only need to copy the materials for me when I need it." Tang Doudou said.


    "Oh." Shi Hongjun nodded.


    ...


    Tang Wan at this time also already knew Shi Hongjun''s special skills.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but sighed at Xiao Cutie; "As expected of the Son of Destiny and the Daughter of Destiny, this skill... is simply scarier than a plug-in."


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, she is at best a little gangster, you are the strongest plug-in. You think, no matter how powerful the male protagonist is, he can make nothingness for the female lead. Phoenix? He will copy again, can he produce 500 black dark crow feathers for the heroine at once?"


    Tang Wan listened, and immediately nodded in agreement, "You are right, so my Tongtong is still the best!"


    Five hundred black dark crow feathers, enough for the male lead to copy hundreds of times, right?


    But her Tongtong is different.


    As soon as I shot it, it would directly be more than 500 Black Ming Crow Feathers, and sent all the materials she needed in the future at once!


    To sum up: Tongtong is still the best!

 Chapter 2003： NPC Demon King 18

    Because she was registered and upgraded by Xiao cutie, Tang Wan''s account quickly reached level 40.


    In this game, level 40 is a watershed. Basically, after level 40, all professional skills of the player can be used.


    And some places that were previously not open to players below level 40 can also go.


    Seeing that Tang Wan had risen to level 40 soon, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but sneered, and then directly issued a reward order on the World Channel, "Kill the beloved egg once, reward three black crow feathers and ten gold coins!"


    At this time, the players were cursing the game planning department for the explosive rate of the Black Underworld Crow Feather, but they had to resign themselves to the Black Crow secret instance.


    So after seeing Tang Doudou''s reward, the players in the game suddenly became interested.


    Killing a player can explode 3 black dark crow feathers. This explode rate is much higher than that of a copy!


    As a result, the players immediately began to look for the nickname of the sweetheart.


    The people in the major guilds even set up teams to hunt down the sweethearts. Some are responsible for finding the traces of the sweethearts, some are responsible for finding the common login locations for the sweethearts, and some are responsible for killing the sweethearts. .


    All in all, because of Tang Doudou''s reward, the heart-wrenched egg became the first player to be offered a reward in [God Demon], and also the first player to be hunted down by the whole people.


    ...


    Tang Wan learned that she had been given a reward for the first time.


    For a while, she couldn''t help but laugh, and then said wildly on the World Channel: "Want to chase me? Then come! If you are the opponent, come to the top of the Forbidden City and attack me, who persuades who is the dog."


    Seeing Tang Wan''s World Channel reply, the players couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Fuck, who is this sweetheart? Too crazy, right?"


    "The sweetheart doesn''t seem to be afraid of a reward order at all!"


    "Come on, brothers, since everyone welcomes us to kill people at the top of the Forbidden City, what are you waiting for?"


    And when the building was in full swing in the forum, someone suddenly came out and said, "What are you all excited about, do you know what the top of the Forbidden City is? Let''s read the introduction first!"


    Then, a screenshot of the relevant text introduction on the top of the Forbidden City was thrown out.


    After watching the screenshots, the players couldn''t help but cry out.


    Because the top of the Forbidden City is a battleground for masters among the [Gods and Demons]. Only people above level 50 can pass. That''s fine. The most important thing is that the top of the Forbidden City is the highest peak of the game world. , Players cannot pass through the teleportation array, they can only climb up on their own strength.


    But the highest peak of the Forbidden City, when climbing, will encounter countless obstacles.


    In other words, this is really a place where only masters can pass.


    Otherwise, even if the average player is level 50 and level 60, without that strength, he can''t climb up.


    ...


    After reading the introduction of the top of the Forbidden City, someone immediately said: "But isn''t this sweetheart only at level 42? How did she get to the top of the Forbidden City?"


    "Yeah, this is too weird, right?"


    "She can''t get up by herself, so why let us go to the top of the Forbidden City and kill her!"


    But soon, someone saw a photo Tang Wan uploaded on the forum.


    And the photo is of her standing on the top of the Forbidden City, reaching out to touch a black phoenix.


    Below the photo, there is a text: "Welcome players to chop me. If you chop me, I will reward you with 100 Black Dark Crow Feathers. Am I more generous than the one who offered me a reward?"

 Chapter 2004： NPC Demon King 19

    Seeing Tang Wan''s pictures and words, the players were dumbfounded.


    Damn it!


    This picture of the sweetheart egg does not seem to be P!


    She could actually go to the top of the Forbidden City at level 42 where the great **** PK decisive battle.


    Also, she can actually take out 100 Black Dark Crow Feathers!


    You know, players who don''t have a single Black Underworld Crow Feather now have a lot of them!


    Is this person dead?


    Otherwise, when they are still bald because of a hairy liver, others will be able to take out 100 Black Underworld Crow Feathers!


    For a while, many people complained to the official, saying that the sweetheart must have been broken.


    And because this is the first reward since the [God and Demon] started, the official still attaches great importance to it.


    Soon, the official account replied.


    "The heart-blooded egg has not been opened, nor has it violated the rules of the game. Here, I will give you a popular science. The black phoenix next to the heart-blooded egg is the phoenix of the gods and monsters. A divine beast, one will hatch every ten years! In other words, the appearance of the second Phoenix of Void will be ten years later."


    After the official reply came out, the players were going crazy.


    ...


    "I''ll wipe it! What kind of fairy luck is this sweetheart! She actually got such a powerful animal! No wonder she has no fear!"


    "The Africans shed tears of admiration! Hey! Hey!"


    "One out of ten years, Mother Ward, that is to say, within ten years, the Heart-Breaked Phoenix is ??unique? This rarity..."


    "With the Phoenix of Nothingness, who can catch her? It''s scattered!"


    "No wonder this person dared to threaten people to cut him off! This is called being confident!"


    "No, the game is not a rule. You must be at level 45 to contract a familiar? The sweetheart is now at level 42, so how did she tame this Phoenix of Void? Also, as long as she has no contract, then Does it mean that others will have the opportunity to preemptively contract the Phoenix of Void?"


    For this matter, the players once again Aite official.


    The official also quickly came out and replied: "In order to improve the fun of the game, the beast-level monsters will have some self-awareness. Although the sweetheart is not the level of the contracted beast, from the current situation, The Void Phoenix obviously likes her very much. As long as the sacred beast is willing to follow her, there is no possibility of breaking the rules. You can also try to find a favorite with your own destiny! Among the sacred and demons, as long as the owner is invested in the favorite Care and hard work, your devil, might return you unexpected surprises!"


    ...


    After hearing the official reply, the players became even more sour.


    "After doing it for a long time, this beast took a fancy to the sweetheart and is happy to be with her."


    "Today we are all lemon essence!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh! Ask the sweetheart, how did you make the Phoenix of Void get so close to you! I also want this kind of demon pet that can get close to me without relying on a contract!"


    All of a sudden, the players have changed from shouting and screaming at Tang Wan for the 3 hairs to all kinds of thigh-holding for strategies.


    When Tang Wan saw this, she touched the head of the little Phoenix next to her, and at the same time withdrew her hand under the eyes of the little devil, and touched his delicate cheeks, saying in her heart: Of course it is because I have a super plug-in.


    You won¡¯t be envious of this.

 Chapter 2005： NPC Demon King 20

    And Tang Doudou naturally saw the screenshot of Tang Wan on the forum at this time.


    For a while, she was about to explode!


    why?


    Why is it Tang Wan!


    The Phoenix of Nothingness she was thinking about was actually given away by that **** Tang Wan!


    How can Tang Wan He De be able to get the close love of Phoenix of Void? !


    She is a wicked bitch!


    ...


    And thinking that after Tang Wan got the Phoenix of Void, she would most likely become stronger by virtue of the convenience of the Phoenix of Void¡¯s space shuttle. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but stare at him, then boarded his trumpet and continued to offer a reward: "A reward for 500 blacks Underworld crow feather and 100,000 gold coins chase down the beloved, the beloved is not yet able to contract the Phoenix of nothingness, gods of all walks of life, are you willing to miss such a golden opportunity? Miss this time, wait another ten years Oh!"


    In fact, before Tang Wan had a contract with the Phoenix of Void, many experts were already thinking about how to hunt down Tang Wan and obtain the Phoenix of Void.


    Some rich second generations even started to use their own convenience to go to the game company to inquire about the true identity of the sweetheart, so that she can be found offline and get the phoenix of nothingness.


    But since the [Shen Mo] company can develop such a game, it naturally has strict confidentiality measures. Therefore, even if someone presses it, [Shen Mo] still did not disclose any information about Tang Wan.


    And Tang Doudou also knew this, so she quickly stated anonymously on the forum that she knew the sweetheart egg, and revealed some information about Tang Wan.


    So netizens took a deep dive along with this information, and picked out Tang Wan''s identity.


    All of a sudden, all of Tang Wan''s friends began to knock on various calls.


    And Tang Wan directly asked Little Cute to help her block all these calls, and then concentrated on fighting monsters and upgrading in the game.


    So an hour later, netizens saw that Tang Wan had become Level 43.


    After another half an hour, Tang Wan became level 44.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was about to become level 45, the players who wanted to get the Phoenix of Void were going crazy.


    How can they find this sweetheart!


    When they reach level 45, they are completely hopeless.


    Because this game stipulates that unless the player himself voluntarily releases the relationship with the familiar, even if they kill the beloved egg to a level 1 trumpet, the Phoenix of Void will still belong to her!


    ...


    As Tang Wan continued to upgrade, her door was knocked suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Doudou''s voice came, "Wan Wan, are you at home? Let''s go out shopping!" Tang Doudou said.


    In my heart, I was thinking: She must not be allowed to rise to level 45 to contract the Phoenix of Void!


    Even if she couldn''t contract the Phoenix of Void, Tang Wan would never get it!


    Moreover, those rich second-generation wealthy people should have found her address. By then, they will definitely get the Phoenix of Void at all costs.


    After all, the convenience and potential wealth that the Phoenix of Void can bring to people is simply incalculable.


    She remembered that the player who had obtained the Phoenix of Void in the previous life was able to travel freely among the various secret realms with such a beast, and obtained a lot of treasures. Not to mention, just by taking someone else to the secret realm, he would not make any money Know how much money.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t bother to care about Tang Doudou. At this time, she was scanning the map to chop the boss. As long as she kills the boss three more times, she can rise to level 45.


    Of course, that is, she dared to rely on her own technology and the little plug-in standing next to her to abuse the 200,000-hp boss. If she changed other people, she would definitely have to do a detailed strategy before coming back.

 Chapter 2006： NPC Demon King 21

    Thinking that the door of the room had been locked, Tang Wan continued to chop the boss there without distraction.


    However, Tang Doudou''s face sank when Tang Wan had not opened the door.


    Then his eyes darkly said: "Tang Wan, this is all you asked for!"


    Then he turned around and left, boarded the forum, and exposed Tang Wan''s situation.


    So, when Tang Wan had just reached level 45 and successfully completed the contract with the Void Phoenix, as soon as she left the house, she saw a luxury car parked in front of her.


    Afterwards, a young man in bright clothes and sunglasses stepped out of the car. He took off his sunglasses when he saw Tang Wan, stepped forward and smiled and said, "Hello Miss Tang, I am Li Cang, the president of the Gods and Demons Guild. "


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just looked at him with a faint expression, "President Li is looking for me for something? If it is for the Void Phoenix, he will clasp his fists, not sell it, and if I want to grab it, I will kill it, nor Let anyone get it."


    Li Cang heard this and quickly said: "Miss Tang has misunderstood. I came to find you not for the Void Phoenix, but to invite you to join our union. As long as you are willing to join, even if you do nothing, I will You will also be offered a salary of 100,000 yuan a month. When the union needs you to make a move, you will make another move. What do you think?"


    To be honest, at the beginning, Li Cang was indeed directed at Tang Wan''s Phoenix of Nothingness.


    Before coming, he had thought about it. Judging from the survey data, Tang Wan should be a very good girl.


    But after seeing her in person and hearing what she said just now, he knew that the information was only superficial.


    If you want to come hard, the result will only be that he won''t get anything.


    In that case, it would be better to use another method and directly recruit her to his guild.


    In this case, although he did not get the Phoenix of Void, the Phoenix of Void exists in his guild.


    With the sacred beast of the Void Phoenix in control, his guild would definitely be much better than other guilds.


    As a businessman with a brain, he would not do the work of killing chickens and eggs for a moment.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Li Cang''s words, she admired him somewhat.


    Afterwards, she looked at Li Cang and asked, "Your guild is called Killing God? Is it because it''s all demons?"


    Hearing this, Li Cang was taken aback, and then his eyes lit up: "That''s not the case, but I think this name is more aggressive, but you are right, since we are called God Killing, it would be better to recruit all the Demon professions. Players! This can be considered a feature of our guild!"


    Although doing so will lose some of the masters of the Protoss profession, compared to the characteristics of the guild, this loss is not a big deal.


    When Tang Wan heard Li Cang¡¯s words, she nodded suddenly and said: "Well, if all your guilds are players of the Demon Race, then I will join you. But I also have a separate condition, that is I can¡¯t force me to do what I don¡¯t want to do. Of course, if you really have problems that you can¡¯t solve, you can come to me, and I won¡¯t just ignore it. But if you want to treat me as a tool person, just Don''t blame me for withdrawing directly."


    Li Cang couldn''t help but look happy, and immediately said: "Of course! Don''t worry, as long as you join our guild, you don''t have to worry about any other issues."


    "Yeah. So be it, I will join you when I go back," Tang Wan said.

 Chapter 2007： NPC Demon 22

    Li Cang heard this and couldn''t help but smile: "Then, should we sign an agreement first? Don''t blame me for being too mindful. I''m just afraid that other guilds will come to grab someone from me later."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him speechlessly, "Don''t worry, I am a person who believes in my words. Since I have agreed to your invitation, I will not break my promise!"


    After all, I simply said: "Forget it, I will go back to join your guild first, please go to the convenience store in front to help me buy a meal, I have been upgraded for too long and I am very hungry."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Cang immediately said: "Small questions, leave this to me!"


    Then quickly picked up the phone and asked Tang Wan to bring a big meal.


    However, Tang Wan turned around and went home at this moment, logged on to the account, and applied to join God Killing.


    The next second, her application was approved.


    Li Cang downstairs also got the news at this time.


    At this time, Li Cang''s hanging heart steadily settled, and then he immediately ordered the management in the group in an orderly manner, "Let me release the news immediately. From now on, the sweetheart will be a member of our guild. If anyone can''t live with her , That is to be the enemy of our guild, and, in the future, we will kill the gods and only recruit professional players from the demons. For the existing professional players from the protoss, you can build a separate guild to take them in."


    Although Protoss players cannot join God Killing, it is impossible to give up completely.


    Because as a top player, it is necessary to understand the specific skills of each profession, and in some places, only the Protoss class can pass, so the Protoss number needs to be raised, but let them join the gods.


    Anyway, he wanted to create a career in the gods and demons, it was impossible to create only a guild.


    It''s just that Killing God is the guild he values ??most.


    ...


    But after Li Cang asked the news to be released, some wealthy second generations who were going to find Tang Wan had to give up their minds.


    After all, the Li family is indeed a big family, not easy to mess with.


    It''s really not worth it to break with Li Cang for a Phoenix of Void.


    And Tang Doudou didn''t expect that Tang Wan would join the God Killing Guild. She originally thought that after she released the news, someone would definitely coerce Tang Wan and force her to surrender the Phoenix of Void.


    You know, in the last life, Tang Wan sold the rare equipment in her account for money. In this life, she would not sell the Phoenix of Void for money without any reason.


    Anyway, to her, as long as the Void Phoenix is ??not in Tang Wan''s hands, she doesn''t care who it is in her hands.


    But at the end of the day, Tang Wan not only successfully retained the Phoenix of Void, but also joined the Godslayer Guild created by the second generation of super rich Li Cang.


    Others don''t know, she is very clear, the Deity Killing Guild, and later the formation of the Deity Killing Team, in the tenth professional league of the Gods and Demons held thereafter, madly won five championships, properly the giants.


    Before the equipment in her last life was sold, she should have played the final finals with the God Killing Team.


    But because her equipment was gone, she eventually lost everything.


    ...


    Tang Doudou''s eyes grew colder when he thought of the combination of his opponent in his previous life and the person he hated the most.


    Later, she logged into the game and created a guild herself.


    She is no better than Li Cang''s financial resources, but she knows better than Li Cang what are the powerful professional players among the gods and demons!


    As long as she recruits these masters to her guild first, when the professional league begins, she can still use these people to kill the gods!

 Chapter 2008： NPC Demon King 23

    And Tang Wan quickly received a warm welcome after joining the God Killer Guild.


    But now she has no thoughts to chat with everyone, so she just quit the game and is ready to go to dinner.


    She is really hungry now.


    When she was about to go out again, Li Cang had already prepared food and waited at the door.


    Seeing her opening the door, Li Cang smiled slightly, "Is it convenient to go in? These are all for you to eat."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him and nodded.


    After Li Cang''s people put all the food down, Tang Wan said: "Thank you, you can go back. If there is any major event, you can inform me. I am busy upgrading recently, and I may not have a lot of free time."


    Of course Li Cang knew that Tang Wan was an upgrade madman. Hearing this, he quickly said, "Of course, you can just upgrade with confidence. If you have the rare materials that you need, you can also tell me that I will let people do the cleaning. And acquired."


    Tang Wan nodded, "I see, then you go slowly, I won''t give it away."


    After all, sit down and start eating.


    Seeing this, Li Cang immediately led people to remove.


    After waiting in the car, I quickly calculated: The highest level of the gods and demons is currently 100. According to Tang Wan''s upgrade speed, it is estimated that they will soon reach the 70s or 80s.


    At that time, with a master of this level, Killing God will definitely attract more players to join.


    The most important thing is that after she reaches this level, she can take the people from the guild to swipe the boss, which is much simpler.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan moved her body a bit after Meimei''s meal, and then entered the game to continue learning experience.


    After finally reaching level 50, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, then entered the World Channel and offered a reward.


    "A reward is offered to the player for eating, sleeping, and peas. Every time you kill this player, you will be rewarded with 10 black crow feathers, 5 cat demon claws, 3 primitive hearts, and 100 gold coins."


    As soon as the reward came out, the players boiled again.


    Because of this reward, it can be made into a good level 45 equipment!


    For a while, everyone went crazy again to look for this Doudou for eating and sleeping.


    ...


    And Tang Doudou also saw the news that he was offered a reward for the first time.


    For a moment, her face went dark.


    Tang Wan!


    She dare to offer her a reward? !


    Did she know something?


    But thinking of this time, Tang Wan probably didn''t know what his account was, so Tang Doudou was relieved.


    Afterwards, for fear of being chased down, Tang Doudou had to contact Tang Wan quickly.


    ...


    "Hey, Wan Wan, why are you offering a reward for eating and sleeping with Doudou?" Tang Doudou''s tone was gentle.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said in an indignant tone: "Because I suspect that this person offered me a reward in the game last time!"


    "Ah? Why do you think so?" Tang Doudou was surprised.


    "You don''t know about that, Miss Doudou, after I was offered a reward last time, I could specifically go to a hacker to check the IP address of the person who offered me the reward, and found out the number of the person who offered me the reward. Dou''s account is logged in with the same IP address! So I suspect that they are the same person, and I will offer a reward for both of them!" Tang Wan said angrily.


    Tang Doudou:...


    She never dreamed that Tang Wan actually found a hacker to check her IP address!

 Chapter 2009： NPC Demon King 24

    Suddenly, Tang Doudou''s face became extremely difficult to look at, and she didn''t even dare to tell Tang Wan that Doudou was actually his account for eating and sleeping.


    If Tang Wan knew, she would definitely doubt her.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Doudou reluctantly said to Tang Wan, "So that''s it, but is the hacker you looked for accurate? What if the wrong person is checked?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be wrong. I was looking for K, the most famous hacker **** in the hacking circle. There is nothing wrong with his investigation. Besides, if I make a mistake, then eat. Why didn¡¯t you go to the forum to open a post and scold me? It¡¯s not because of her guilty heart! Miss Doudou, you have to help me out. If you meet this person in the game, you must be the first Time to tell me! I will send someone to besiege her right away, so that she will also taste the taste of being chased by the full server!


    Tang Doudou:! ! !


    You **** still have the face to chase me?


    After enduring it, Tang Doudou said: "I know, I will! Don''t worry!" Then he hung up the phone.


    In my heart, I was thinking: You can never give up the account of Doudou when you eat and sleep. But it was also difficult for Tang Wan to stop now. In that case, she might as well give up the tuba temporarily and concentrate on upgrading the trumpet.


    Anyway, among the gods and demons, equipment and materials can be given away freely.


    She opened a few more trumpets and stored some rare materials separately, which could also avoid the tragedies of the previous life.


    At that time, even if Tang Wan does something else, as long as she has enough rare materials in her hands, she is afraid of a ball?


    Thinking of this, after Tang Doudou boarded his account and talked to Shi Hongjun, he began to concentrate on upgrading his trumpet.


    ...


    And Tang Wan didn¡¯t think that Tang Doudou could be chased down to level 1 or something, because she knew very well that Tang Doudou had a better understanding of this than everyone else, so she wanted Tang Doudou to drop the level. difficult.


    The reason why she offered a reward was to give her breath and to slow down the upgrade of Tang Doudou.


    Because Tang Doudou now dare not take the risk of confronting the full server, so now, she has to avoid the limelight temporarily.


    And even if she only took shelter for the first few days, it was enough for her.


    Because by then, she will definitely be able to surpass her in rank.


    ...


    After entering the game, Tang Wan took the little devil to continue to clean up and fight monsters.


    A week later, she successfully reached level 60, which shocked the other players.


    You know, even for the first players in the internal test server, the liver emperor who has been soaked in the game all day is only level 59, but the game player who is a formal server can upgrade faster than the internal test server.


    Seeing that Tang Wan had risen to level 60, Li Cang responded very quickly and started publicity with Tang Wan as a gimmick.


    Soon, a large number of demon professional elite players joined the killing of gods.


    Upon seeing this, Li Cang couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction.


    Fortunately, he knew how to work around at the time, and there was no way he had to grab Tang Wan''s Phoenix of Void.


    As long as Tang Wan is in their guild, the Void Phoenix is ??equivalent to the guardian beast of their guild, and aiming at this point, I don''t know how many players interested in the Void Phoenix can be attracted.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan started the explorer mode after level 60.


    The so-called explorer mode is a game mode that only opens when the player''s level reaches level 60.


    As for places to explore, naturally there are various secrets.


    This is also the reason why the people in the major guilds are now desperate.


    If it''s late, the treasure in the secret realm will be given the first step by others!

 Chapter 2010： NPC Demon King 25

    Although Tang Wan has the Phoenix of Void, she can go wherever she wants to go, but if the explorer mode is not turned on, even if she goes to the secret realm, she does not have the skills of an explorer and cannot find the treasures in the secret realm. .


    In the original plot, Tang Doudou relied on the advantages of the Phoenix of Void and the first step to rise to level 60, sweeping through various secret realms and obtaining many rare treasures.


    ...


    When Tang Doudou learned that Tang Wan had already reached level 60, he felt a little throb in his heart.


    Oops!


    She even forgot about it.


    After level 60, there will be many interesting gameplays. Among them, the most fascinating player is this explorer mode.


    During her expedition in her last life, she obtained many secret treasures and had many unknown assassins.


    But this time, because of that **** Tang Wan, she failed to upgrade to level 60 in the first time!


    For a while, Tang Doudou couldn''t take care of the trumpet. After boarding her own trumpet, she hurriedly gave all the rare materials collected in the trumpet these days to the trumpet, and then began to synthesize the orange outfit.


    As long as she has an orange outfit, with her knowledge of gods and demons and her own ability, it is not that simple for others to kill her!


    And Tang Doudou is the heroine after all, so others consume a lot of materials and fail many times to synthesize a successful orange outfit, so that she succeeds once.


    Seeing that he successfully synthesized Orange Wu, Tang Doudou was also a little excited.


    In her previous life, she had failed more than a dozen times and consumed a lot of rare materials before she finally synthesized this bow and arrow.


    But this time, she actually succeeded once!


    It seems that after being born again, her luck really improved.


    Even God seems to be partial to her!


    ...


    The success of Chengwu''s synthesis gave Tang Doudou a lot of confidence.


    Afterwards, she took Shi Hongjun to continue to fight monsters and upgrade.


    She must rise to level 60 in the fastest time, so that she can go to those secret realms she knows and get the supreme treasures inside.


    Tang Wan knew for the first time that Tang Doudou had synthesized Orange Wu.


    But she didn''t care.


    Because she has a powerful plug-in like Little Devil.


    In the past two days, she went to three or four secret realms in total, and in each secret realm, the treasures were simply thrown on the ground like no money, piled full.


    It can be said that her family Tongtong opened it to her, and she herself was embarrassed.


    But she was afraid that she was not surprised enough, so that Tong Tong thought she was not satisfied, so every time she saw the piles of numb treasures, Tang Wan had to pretend to be shocked and happy, and ran. I used to collect treasures wildly.


    In order to store these things, she even had to expand the number of personal warehouses to the limit, and then handed some of the treasures to Li Cang and placed them in the guild warehouse.


    When Li Cang and others saw the gold coins and treasures brought back by Tang Wan, they were dumbfounded.


    As for those players who had been secretly whispering that she came and did not participate in the guild activities after Tang Wan joined God Killer, there was no sound at all.


    It turned out that it was not because they did not contribute to the guild, but it was already a blockbuster if they did not speak.


    Just those treasures, their entire guild sent out together, and they don¡¯t know how long it will take to collect them!


    As a result, the sweetheart can do it alone.

 Chapter 2011： NPC Demon King 26

    After he calmed down, Li Cang looked at Tang Wan with fiery eyes: "Hey, where did you find these treasures? Can you take us there?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at them faintly, "You are not at level 60, you can''t go if you say it!"


    Everyone:! ! !


    Too heartbreaking!


    So how did you upgrade so much? Seeking a strategy!


    But then, they heard Tang Wan say: "But you don''t need to go even if you reach level 60, because I brought all the things there."


    Everyone:! ! !


    Brother, please take my knees!


    I really convinced you!


    When Li Cang heard this, he coughed slightly, then nodded and said, "I know! But the guild won''t ask you for nothing, so let me convert all these treasures into money for you. What do you think? kind?"


    "No, since I joined God Killing, I am a member of the guild, and this is what I should do. I have something to do, so I will go back first." Tang Wan said.


    Later, the figure disappeared in the high-level meeting room of the God Killing Guild.


    After Tang Wan left, the high-ranking god-killers couldn''t help but look at each other, "So many babies, did she give it to the guild?"


    Hearing this, Li Cang let out a long sigh of relief, and then said to everyone: "You see it? This is the spirit of a person! In the future, if anyone dares to arrange her behind her back without contributing to the guild, she will be expelled. "


    For these things Tang Wan gave, if you estimate the value based on the current fiery degree of the gods and demons, there are at least eight figures.


    With so many babies, she gave them to the guild lightly, which shows that she doesn''t care about them.


    And this indirectly shows that there must be something better in Tang Wan!


    So such a powerful boss, what he said he must keep her in Killing God!


    ...


    But Tang Wan went home quickly after leaving the guild.


    The little devil at home is still waiting for her.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Wan came back, the little devil leaped towards her happily, "You are back, the sweetheart!"


    "Well, I came back as soon as I finished the work, I''m afraid that Tongtong in my family will be bored at home alone." Tang Wan smiled and touched his head.


    The little devil rubbed his head against Tang Wan''s palm, and said, "I''m not particularly bored either. I''m just worried and miss you so much!"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Why can you talk so little boy?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but laughed: "Me too, there are more and more people in the city now, you are so cute and well-behaved, I am very worried that you will be abducted!"


    "No, I won''t go if anyone calls me except you!" The little devil said immediately.


    "That''s good! Tong Tong is really a good boy!" Tang Wan picked him up.


    But I didn''t see the little demon with her face turned away from her. The moment she picked herself up, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and the phoenix of nothingness shrank into a quail.


    Oh oh oh!


    Lord Devil is too broad and afraid!


    But this woman is even more terrifying, and she can actually make Lord Demon King obediently and obediently in front of her.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, six months passed in a flash.


    After half a year, Tang Wan finally became the first player in the game to reach level 100.


    After her, there are many players above level 90.


    At this moment, the gods and demons officially released the latest news, that is, the gods and demons are going to host the first professional league!

 Chapter 2012： NPC Demon King 27

    The explosion of the gods and demons is obvious to all players, so when the official broke the news of the first professional league, no one was surprised, but felt that it was reasonable.


    After all, the current attention and daily activity of the gods and demons have long surpassed those large games that have exploded in the past.


    If you host a professional league, you don''t have to worry about the degree of attention.


    Therefore, when the news came out that the gods and demons were to host a professional league, players began to form teams.


    Li Cang also found Tang Wan the first time and asked her if she wanted to participate in the competition.


    Of course Tang Wan wanted to participate. She wanted Tang Doudou to know that she was not good to bully.


    Seeing that Tang Wan had agreed, Li Cang was very pleasantly surprised and said, "Okay, I have selected 10 people, but I''m not quite sure who to choose to form a team. Do you have any good opinions?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes, and then said: "I have an idea..."


    Tang Doudou''s biggest opponent in his previous life was the God Killing Team organized by Li Cang.


    Therefore, when Tang Doudou faced the God-killing team, he would definitely think that he knew God-killing well and would make corresponding strategies for God-killing.


    However, she just won''t let her succeed!


    Really think that you have taken in some star players from the previous life in advance, so you can kill the Quartet as you like in the professional league?


    Ah!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Doudou was very excited.


    Although it has long been known that the gods and demons held the first professional league after half a year of opening, but when this day came, she was still very excited.


    If she hadn''t died in her previous life, she must still be galloping in the arena of the Gods and Demons Pro League now?


    In this life, she will surely take all the glory and live up to her own rebirth!


    Then, Tang Doudou began to prepare the team.


    Her team''s name is full of gunpowder and named Tu Mo.


    It goes without saying who this is aimed at.


    ...


    A month later, nearly tens of thousands of teams signed up to participate in the first professional league of Gods and Demons.


    After that, the professional league officially began and entered the cruel knockout.


    After a week of competition, tens of thousands of teams, a total of only 300 teams remained, and the next competition will be more intense.


    Because the game uses a points system, and so far, the Killing of Gods team has not lost any game, so the Killing of the Gods team is now ranked first in the league and become the most watched team.


    As for the Tumo led by Tang Doudou, because he has lost a game carelessly, so far, the points difference between the team and the killing of the gods is only 2 points.


    But with these 2 points, even if Tang Doudou made the second place, he was very unhappy.


    Originally, their team could go to the present with a record of complete victory.


    After all, there were a lot of wild players in the first professional league. With the various routines that she taught in her previous life and developed by the great gods of all walks of life, it is difficult not to win with the equipment and strength of their team.


    But in the end, I lost 2 points because of a carelessness.


    Is it true that she will lose to Killing God if she does it again?


    Do not!


    She is never reconciled!


    And Tang Wan called her the most angry.


    She originally thought that Tang Wan was included in the God Killing Team by Li Cang because of the existence of the Void Phoenix.


    But after watching her game, she found out that Tang Wan''s gods and demons played so well. It is no exaggeration to say that, as long as she makes shots, there are basically no mistakes.


    This is what she cares about most.


    Tang Wan...when did she become so powerful?


    She obviously played very well in her last life!

 Chapter 2013： NPC Demon King 28

    Coupled with the situation of Tang Wan in the game that is completely different from that in the previous life, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but wonder: Is it because Tang Wan is also born again, or has any special skills?


    Or, even though I was reborn, I actually returned to a certain parallel world. Tang Wan in this world was different from the Tang Wan she had previously known?


    Otherwise, how can she explain that Tang Wan is different from Tang Wan in her previous life?


    She clearly remembered that Tang Wan''s game level was very good!


    ...


    But Tang Doudou couldn''t even figure out why he was reborn, so naturally he couldn''t figure out what happened to Tang Wan.


    So after wondering what was going on, Tang Doudou simply didn''t want to.


    Anyway, for her, whether it was the original Tang Wan or the parallel world Tang Wan, she would never let anyone who hurt her.


    Even if Tang Wan in this world plays games very well, she will surely ruin her by then!


    Because Tang Wan owes her all this!


    ...


    But in order to prevent Tang Wan from recognizing herself, Tang Doudou always wore a mask and a hat when participating in the competition, making it difficult to see her face.


    And because of her maverick dress and mature and sharp operation, Tang Doudou quickly became one of the star players of the gods and demons.


    Tang Wan was not surprised at this.


    However, these have nothing to do with her.


    Because she still has to take Tong Tong to watch the game in the game.


    Sitting in the corner of the game map, Tang Wan was holding the little devil on her lap at this time, watching the game while saying: "Does Tongtong like to watch this?"


    Hearing this, the little devil nodded against his will, "I like it." Because when watching the game, you would hold me on your lap and sit down! And will always hold me.


    If I regain my original height and shape, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enjoy such benefits.


    ...


    But when Tang Wan heard the words of the little devil, she thought to herself: As expected of the devil, it seems that there is still a belligerent factor in his bones. No wonder he would start a battle between gods and monsters every time he wakes up!


    After that, Tang Wan said to the little demon king: "Let''s take a good look, these people are the most powerful people in the gods and demons!"


    Hearing this, the little devil nodded obediently.


    But I sneered in my heart: these guys are the best? Can he slap them to death with one hand?


    But she shouldn''t like people who are too cruel, so it''s better for him to be obedient.


    Good-looking children are so painful!


    ...


    After Tang Wan watched a few games, Li Cang suddenly sent her a message, "Where are you, the sweetheart? You will play the next game. We met our opponent."


    "I see." Tang Wan nodded after listening.


    Then he said to the little demon king: "Tongtong, I have to go to the game too, you are waiting for me here."


    "Well! I will cheer you on!" The little devil said immediately.


    "Really good!" Tang Wan smiled, and then left her position.


    After arriving at the team, they knew that Li Cang had encountered the third-ranked strong team this time. Although they won the first game, they had a very difficult victory.


    But Li Cang was worried that their winning streak would end here, so he hurriedly called Tang Wan back.


    After all, it was the first professional league. It would be easier to maintain a winning streak. He didn''t want the team''s hard-to-maintain record, which would be gone before the top ten.


    If nothing else, their Killing Gods team should be able to make a brilliant mark in the history of the Gods and Demons Pro League by virtue of their winning streak!

 Chapter 2014： NPC Demon King 29

    After Tang Wan passed, the second game soon began.


    After the game started, Tang Wan understood why Li Cang and the others felt so stressed.


    Because the opposing team has learned how to use tactics and has become more proficient in using them.


    The reason why the Killing Gods team was able to win the last game was also thanks to the good equipment Tang Wan gave the team.


    The game has only started for half a year, so there is still a situation of equipment crushing. If it weren''t for the equipment of the God Killing Team, the opposite tactics would have already lost the God Killing Team.


    After Tang Wan came over and asked about the game on the opposite side, he immediately said: "They are using the four-guarantee-one tactic. As long as they continue to harass the core members, it will be resolved. I will listen to my instructions for a while.


    Hearing this, the other members of the team nodded immediately, "Hmm!"


    They had all seen Tang Wan''s abilities, so Tang Wan said he wanted to direct, and of course they had no opinion.


    ...


    Soon, a new round began.


    And just when the audience thought that in this round, the God Killing Team would fall into a bitter battle like the previous round, but under the leadership of Tang Wan, the match ended in ten minutes.


    For a while, the audience watching the game couldn''t help being shocked.


    "This sweetheart is too strong? In the last game, the God Killing Team was beaten by the opposite side. If it weren''t for their equipment, they would have lost. As a result, after the sweetheart joined in this round, instantly It turned the tide of the battle, and I thought that the God Killing Team would be in a tough battle this time!"


    "The sweetheart egg is really awesome! Watching her game is simply a pleasure!"


    "The same kind of love is awesome! Mom asked me why I was kneeling and watching Zhi Nao!"


    Who could have imagined that the momentum of the entire team would change after the change of the God Killing team?


    ...


    At this time, the God Killing Team was also blinded.


    "This is over?" After the second round, the players couldn''t help but say.


    Then they looked at Tang Wan one after another.


    And Tang Wan said faintly at this moment: "The other teams have already learned how to create a play, and we have to cheer! Now we can still crush them by their equipment level, but after a while, their The equipment has been upgraded. If we are the same as we are now, sooner or later we will be surpassed by other teams! No one can take it lightly!"


    "Yeah! You are right!"


    No wonder the boss, a rich second-generation, valued the sweetheart so much and listened to her opinions very much.


    This one is really awesome!


    ...


    The following game, under the leadership of Tang Wan, won without suspense.


    Tang Doudou, who came to watch the game secretly, became more jealous of Tang Wan in his heart.


    Since she has such abilities, why did she destroy her account and sell her equipment in her previous life?


    But what about Tang Wan no matter how great?


    As long as she is not born again, don''t even think about fighting her!


    And for the next game, Tang Doudou was too lazy to continue watching.


    No matter how you look at it, the result is the same.


    After leaving the venue, she entered the game and took Shi Hongjun to the Red Lotus Canyon.


    Because in the Red Lotus Canyon, there is a kind of red spar that is very good for demons.


    As long as you collect enough red spar, the familiar can mutate powerfully, and even evolve into an epic beast beyond the beast.


    She feels that her luck after rebirth is still very good, so when she has enough red spar, her demon is expected to be promoted to an epic beast.

 Chapter 2015： NPC Demon King 30

    However, Tang Doudou was pretty beautiful, but after she finally reached the Red Lotus Canyon, she didn''t find a few red spar at all.


    For a while, her face couldn''t help but become ugly.


    It shouldn''t.


    Not to mention her luck in this life, even at this time in the previous life, she also found a lot of red spar in the Red Lotus Canyon.


    In desperation, Tang Doudou had to give the red spar to Shi Hongjun and let her copy it for herself.


    It turns out that the protagonist''s aura is still very powerful when the hero and the hero are together.


    Tang Doudou did not expect that after the red spar was swallowed by Shi Hongjun, a slime from Shi Hongjun would also mutate!


    At this moment, Shi Hongjun''s body, which was originally only the size of a pillow, suddenly became larger. The whole body also changed from the previous white to a pale golden glow.


    Seeing this, Tang Doudou could not help holding his breath.


    Can slimes still evolve?


    After a while, Shi Hongjun woke up, and then happily told Tang Doudou: "Doudou, I have evolved!"


    "Really? Do you have any special skills?" Tang Doudou asked quickly.


    Hearing this, Shi Hongjun nodded immediately and said, "Of course! Not only can I not be restricted by the number of copies, but also have a treasure hunting function!"


    "Treasure hunting function?!" Tang Doudou was overjoyed!


    "Yes! Wait a minute and watch me perform for you." Shi Hongjun said excitedly.


    After that, he first swished and copied a hundred pieces of red spar, then conjured an antenna-like thing from his body, and explored all around.


    After a while, Shi Hongjun said to Tang Doudou: "There, and there, there are big red spar stones!"


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou immediately searched according to Shi Hongjun''s words.


    It didn''t take long before she found a large pile of red spar.


    Suddenly, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but look overjoyed: "Sure enough, good luck still takes care of me!" She knew that her luck in this life had become much better.


    ...


    After collecting many red spar stones, Tang Doudou took Shi Hongjun directly to many secret realms she knew.


    After Shi Hongjun passed, Tang Doudou really found many treasures.


    But Shi Hongjun is a slime after all, and his mana is limited, so when the mana in his body is used up, his whole person becomes a pool of water lying on the ground, "Doudou, I can''t do it! I want to Take a good rest to continue!"


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou immediately gave Shi Hongjun a bunch of potions to increase his magic power.


    "Well, then you should take a good rest. I have worked hard for you today!" Tang Doudou reached out and touched his head.


    After Shi Hongjun''s skin turned pink again, he swished back to Tang Doudou''s magic pet backpack.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan went to the Little Devil as soon as the game ended.


    Seeing her coming, the little devil immediately looked at her with a look of admiration, "Wow, Wanwan, you are amazing! I defeated so many people so quickly!"


    He could tell that she was a real master.


    Although the victory is fast, there are factors in the equipment crushing, but the most important thing is that her technology is good enough.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful the equipment is, it is impossible to win so quickly at the same level.


    Looking at the adoring eyes of the Little Devil, Tang Wanming knew that he was deliberately coaxing himself, but couldn''t help but cocked his mouth, "I also think I am very powerful..."


    After that, I added another sentence: "So in the future, I must marry someone who is better than me."

 Chapter 2016： NPC Demon King 31

    Hearing Tang Wan said that she would marry someone better than herself, the little devil couldn''t help but get a heartbeat.


    He is much better than her!


    Would she also marry him?


    With such thoughts, suddenly, like wild grasses that grew wildly, grew up in the little devil''s mind.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly stretched out her hand again, and landed on his small forehead, "We, Tong Tong, will also grow up quickly and become a man of indomitable spirit!"


    These words instantly seemed like a basin of cold water splashed on Ye Xiutong''s body.


    Yes indeed!


    Why did he forget this?


    In Wan Wan''s eyes, he is a kid now!


    How could a little kid marry her?


    For a while, Ye Xiutong''s eyes became darker.


    It seems that he has to find an opportunity as soon as possible to make himself bigger!


    Only in this way can he have a chance, right?


    She is such a good woman, he is not willing to let other men get her!


    After making a decision in his mind, Ye Xiutong skillfully rubbed Tang Wan''s arms while thinking about how to restore his true body.


    I don''t know if she will be afraid when she knows that she is the devil?


    Why don''t you try it out!


    ...


    And Tang Wan originally said that when he deliberately stimulated Ye Xiutong.


    Otherwise, he has been staying with her in such a small way, then when can she just fall in love with her.


    As long as Tong Tong is interested in her now, she will definitely find a chance to become bigger by herself.


    She wanted to see what reason he would find when the time came.


    ...


    Afterwards, the two returned to the villa in Eldos.


    After arriving home, Tang Wan went to the kitchen to prepare food for the little devil.


    The little devil was looking at her back, his eyes deep, and in his heart, he thought secretly: Shall we...return to the real body first tonight?


    After making a decision in his mind, after the little devil finished dinner, he mentioned the devil to Tang Wan as if nothing had happened.


    "Wan Wan, have you heard of the Demon King?" The little Demon King asked calmly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s heart moved, and then she nodded and said: "Have heard of it, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, but when I was watching the game today, I heard someone mentioning the Demon King, saying that he was very strong or something." The Little Demon King said.


    Tang Wan immediately replied: "Of course the Demon Lord is amazing! He is the strongest of our Demon Race!"


    "Then if Lord Devil wants to marry you, will you agree?" The little Devil poked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smirked in her heart, but she said: "Well, it depends on what kind of person the Lord Demon is. If you like each other, whether he is a demon or not, he will marry. If you don¡¯t like it, even It''s the devil, I won''t marry either!"


    After that, he stretched out his hand and gently squeezed the little Demon King¡¯s cheek, and smiled: "Why did Tong Tong suddenly remember to ask this? Do you think that I am talking about a stronger man than me, I mean Lord Demon?


    The little devil listened and nodded innocently, "Because you said that before."


    "No wonder, but I haven''t even seen Lord Demon King''s face, I''m not sure, but if Lord Demon Lord is as cute as Tongtong, then I will definitely like it!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the little devil''s cheeks instantly turned red, and then his eyes looked at her brightly: "Really?"


    "Of course! If my Tongtong grows up, I will definitely like it!" Tang Wan smiled.

 Chapter 2017： NPC Demon King 32

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the little devil immediately said with joy in his heart: "Oh, I know, I will grow up soon. When I grow up, how about marrying you?"


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "Okay! Then you have to grow up quickly."


    "Yeah! Definitely!" The little devil made a fist.


    Since she has said yes, then he has to give it a try!


    So that night, Tang Wan had just taken a shower and was about to go to bed, when the room was suddenly covered by a panic of darkness.


    Inside, there was no light at all.


    At this moment, both hands fell on Tang Wan''s waist.


    Tang Wan knew who it was, but still shouted, "Who?"


    Hearing this, Ye Xiutong''s heart trembled, but he still hugged her and whispered, "I am the devil."


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately said, "It turned out to be Lord Demon King, and his subordinates have missed farewell to welcome him. I ask Lord Demon Lord to forgive me, but can you let me go now?"


    Ye Xiutong had been held in her arms by Tang Wan before and enjoyed her embrace, so she never thought of making herself bigger.


    But at this moment, he really changed back to the appearance of an adult, but he found that the feeling of holding her was far more comfortable than being held by her.


    I felt a little regretful about this now, and then Ye Xiutong leaned in Tang Wan''s ear and whispered, "If I don''t let go!"


    "Then don''t blame your subordinates for being impolite! Although I am your subordinate, I also have dignity! Do you want to humiliate me like this?" Tang Wan pretended to be angry.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Xiutong''s arm holding her suddenly relaxed.


    And immediately explained: "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean that, but in the daytime, I heard you say that I like men who are stronger than you, so I just showed up."


    "After all, you are a rare woman among the demons that I like." Ye Xiutong confessed through the darkness.


    Tang Wan immediately said: "We haven''t seen it before, so how can Lord Devil like me? Moreover, you have come here, and you still hide your true face. I can''t help but make people wonder whether your likes are true or not!"


    ...


    Ye Xiutong certainly understood that Tang Wan was deliberately agitating herself, so that she could show her true face.


    But in his heart, there was also some expectation that Tang Wan would react when he saw her growing older, so after hearing her words, Ye Xiutong quickly said, "Since you are so curious, then I will satisfy you!"


    When the words were over, the originally dark bedroom immediately became bright.


    Immediately afterwards, a handsome and deep face appeared in front of Tang Wan.


    Seeing him, Tang Wan immediately said in surprise: "Tong Tong?"


    Seeing Tang Wan, she recognized herself, Ye Xiutong was happy and panicked.


    But he didn''t dare to explain his identity, so he immediately asked without knowing, "Who is Tongtong?"


    "As for the sleeping child opposite me, you are almost carved out of the same mold. They look so alike, even the curl of the hair is exactly the same!" Tang Wan said.


    Afterwards, she deliberately asked: "Could it be that he is your illegitimate child?"


    Ye Xiutong''s face turned black as soon as he said this.


    He has never spoiled any woman, how could he have an illegitimate child?


    ...


    "I don''t have a woman, how can I have an illegitimate child?" Ye Xiutong whispered at this time.


    "Okay, but you really look alike, maybe when Tong Tong grows up, he will be as handsome and handsome as you!" Tang Wan said with some joy at this time.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave a few words from his small self, Ye Xiutong was joyful and jealous.


    Since she looks alike, why didn''t she fall in love with him immediately?

 Chapter 2018： NPC Devil 33

    The next moment, Ye Xiutong couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan with taste, "Do you like that kid very much?"


    "Of course!" Tang Wan nodded.


    "How do you like it?" Ye Xiutong asked again.


    "Huh...like you like your brother?" Tang Wan looked thoughtful.


    Ye Xiutong:! ! !


    Little brother!


    Who else wants to be your brother, funny!


    For a moment, Ye Xiutong couldn''t help but bulged: "Then what if he doesn''t want to be your brother?"


    Tang Wan listened and looked at him innocently, "How is it possible? Tong Tong is so well-behaved, he will definitely not deny me! Besides, how do you know he doesn''t want to be my brother?"


    "I just know! He wants to marry you!" Ye Xiutong blurted out at this moment.


    "You said this, I know, but he is not joking. How can he marry me when he is so young?" Tang Wan shook her head.


    Then he added another sentence: "However, if he becomes the Demon Lord, then I will definitely agree to it. Seriously, your looks are absolutely amazing!"


    "Really?" Ye Xiutong asked immediately.


    "Of course! Seriously, your looks, I am rare!" Tang Wan stared at his face.


    This little curly hair is too cute, but his face is the kind of cool, abstinent, handsome and stylish. When the two are combined, it looks really mature and masculine, and youthful.


    As soon as Tang Wan''s words fell, Ye Xiutong said, "You said this!"


    When the words fell, the big demon in front of him became a little demon.


    Then she grew bigger again under Tang Wan''s shocked expression, and took her in her arms, "Wan Wan, you just agreed, if I become the way I am, you would like to be with me!" Ye Xiutong''s tone was strong. But there is a lot of uncertainty in my heart.


    ...


    And Tang Wan looked at Ye Xiutong after a while, "You, you, you... are you Tongtong?"


    "It''s me! Wanwan, don''t you regret it?" Ye Xiutong said at this time.


    Tang Wan:...


    Ah!


    Routine Devil, you really have it!


    But you absolutely don''t know, I am also a great dramatist.


    "Of course I won''t go back, but how come you became a devil?" Tang Wan looked up and down Ye Xiutong at this time.


    I didn''t dared to take a closer look just now, but only after seeing that, not only did he have a good-looking face, but he also didn''t say this figure.


    There is nothing strange about other demons.


    However, she wanted to see how this guy would explain the current situation.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan had no intention of remorse, and was quite curious about herself, Ye Xiutong immediately lied and said without blinking: "Oh, in fact, I was originally a devil, but there was an accident that caused my body to become smaller. Awakened."


    "So it''s like that." Tang Wan pretended to believe his nonsense.


    "Then why don''t you tell me directly and come to my room to scare me?" Tang Wan asked.


    Ye Xiutong heard that her cheeks were slightly hot, "I...I was worried that you would not like me, so I came over to ask."


    "How come? As long as you are Tongtong, then I will definitely like it."


    "But you just said that you only treat me as a younger brother..." Ye Xiutong at this moment was aggrieved.


    It wasn''t that he had forgotten his own image, but that when he was a little devil, he became used to acting cute in front of Tang Wan, so even if he became bigger, he would still do it subconsciously.


    Tang Wan looked at his face with such a pitiful expression, and subconsciously reached out her hand, wanting to touch his head.


    As a result...I can''t touch it at all!

 Chapter 2019： NPC Demon King 34

    But at this moment, Ye Xiutong suddenly consciously bent her waist and lowered her head.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to place her raised hand on his furry head and rub it, and said, "Aren''t you still young? How could I have a mess of thoughts about a child? Are you right? ?"


    "What about now? Do you have any thoughts about me now?" Ye Xiutong was reluctant.


    "Ah...Yes, I have an idea!" Tang Wan couldn''t wait to sigh up to the sky.


    The ball was straightforward... She couldn''t say anything, she could only take it.


    However, Tang Wan obviously satisfied Ye Xiutong.


    "If you have an idea, don''t you take any action?" Ye Xiutong laughed at this moment.


    Tang Wan pretended to be stupid, "Action? What action do you want?"


    When Ye Xiutong saw this, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, "What do you mean?" He looked straight at her.


    If you have an idea, why don''t you just come and hug him or something?


    She used to see him cute, she would kiss him on the cheek and touch his head!


    Why is it gone now?


    This is called an idea? !


    Humph!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at his gradually dissatisfied expression and couldn''t help but cough lightly, and then moved her finger at him, "Then, you bow your head."


    Ye Xiutong was overjoyed, and immediately lowered his head and put his face in front of Tang Wan, implying that the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan whispered her mouth silently.


    Can you be more direct?


    Then, raised his head and kissed him on the cheek, "So?"


    "Wanwan, do you think I''m a five-year-old child? This is far from enough!" Ye Xiutong''s eyes turned dark for an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the room became completely dark again.


    In the next second, I just listened to Tang Wan''s whisper in the darkness...


    After a long while, Ye Xiutong''s muffled voice sounded: "That''s enough."


    Tang Wan:...


    Sao is worthy of being Lord Demon.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan stayed in the game world for too long. In addition, she was a little excited to meet Ye Xiutong smoothly, so the game system issued a warning to her and activated the forced exit mode.


    So, just when Ye Xiutong was about to tighten the person in his arms again, Tang Wan''s figure suddenly turned into a phantom and disappeared.


    Ye Xiutong''s face changed suddenly, "Wan Wan!"


    However, no matter how he shouted, how he searched the room, he didn''t see Tang Wan''s trace.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiutong''s emotions gradually lost control, and at this moment, countless dark clouds appeared above the villa, spreading to the surroundings, indicating the anger of Lord Demon Lord.


    "Who is it? Who took my Wanwan!" Ye Xiutong roared.


    And this roar shocked all online players on the whole server.


    ...


    "Damn! What happened to the roar just now? Did you hear it?"


    "Why didn''t you hear it? That aura is too terrible? It almost fainted me!"


    "You didn''t see it. As soon as that roar came out, the entire Novice Village was killed! Except for a few high-level players who stood well, other players, persuade them to be shaken to death!"


    And this matter is quickly fermented on the game forum.


    Everyone was curious about what was going on with the roar just now, and who made it.


    Some players even went directly to the official to ask questions.


    However, even the developers of [God and Demon] didn''t know what was going on. At this time, they were also investigating the abnormalities in the game.

 Chapter 2020： NPC Demon King 35

    And soon, the programmers were shocked to discover that it was the hidden boss demon that they had designed before that caused the abnormal world of the gods and demons.


    However, although the Demon King does exist, the point is that they have not completely set the Demon King!


    According to the original situation, the current Demon King should still be asleep, his consciousness turned into countless fragments and projected on the Demon Clan sentient beings.


    Why did he suddenly appear in Eldos City?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan saw that he was forced to be sent out of the game system, and couldn''t help but panic.


    by!


    Tong Tong is still inside!


    If he saw her disappear suddenly, he didn''t know how worried he would be!


    But when she wanted to re-enter the system, she found that she was prohibited from entering the system.


    For a while, Tang Wan had to say to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, you can enter the system for me and tell Tong Tong, I suddenly have something to leave, and I will be back one day."


    Hearing this, Little Cutie quickly said: "I know the host!"


    Then he quickly entered the game world instead of Tang Wan, and then went to find Ye Xiutong.


    Ye Xiutong stopped his anger when he saw Tang Wan''s figure, and then suddenly flashed in front of her, hugged her tightly in his arms, and said in fear: "Wan Wan, why did you suddenly disappear? ?"


    Seeing this, the little cutie quickly screamed at Tang Wan: "Ahhhhh! Host, what should I do? The villain is hugging me! I''m going to be scared to death!"


    This is the strongest demon!


    Will you find out that he is a fake host!


    ...


    Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan immediately said: "Don''t be arrogant, you''ve been with me for so long, have you learned a little about my temperament?"


    However, as soon as Tang Wan''s words fell, Ye Xiutong had already discovered something was wrong.


    At this moment, Ye Xiutong suddenly let go of Tang Wan, then looked sharply at Little Cutie, and at the same time stretched out his hand to pinch Little Cutie''s neck.


    Although Little Cutie is an artificial intelligence and doesn''t know the experience of death, at this time, in Ye Xiutong''s body, he clearly felt the fear of death.


    This guy really wants to kill him!


    too frightening!


    He is an AI, and he can feel the murderous aura on him!


    For a while, Little Cutie couldn''t help asking Tang Wan for help.


    This is so neat!


    The big devil can''t fool it!


    ...


    Tang Wan was also a little surprised when she heard Xiao cutie''s words.


    After all, in the virtual world, due to the limitations of the system, the characters must not be able to compare with reality. Logically speaking, Xiao cutie has entered her game role, and in terms of performance, it should be no different from herself.


    But Tong Tong was able to discover their differences so quickly.


    Little cutie seems to have not spoken yet, right?


    How did he notice this?


    ...


    Just when Tang Wan was puzzled, Ye Xiutong had already single-handed her character''s body in the air, "Say, where did you get Wanwan! You are not her!"


    Upon hearing this, Little Cutie hurriedly said in a panic: "I...I am indeed not Tang Wan, but she asked me to come and tell you that she has to leave in an emergency and will be back tomorrow!"


    Ye Xiutong loosened his finger when he said this, "Really?"


    "Really, she was worried that you would be worried if she suddenly disappeared, so she specifically entrusted me to come to you and explain to you." Little cutie was about to cry.


    It''s terrible, this devil!


    Oh oh oh!


    It''s almost scared to death!

 Chapter 2021： NPC Demon King 36

    But after Ye Xiutong listened to Xiao cute''s words, his eyes gradually became normal, "What you said is true? Will she really come back tomorrow?"


    "Really! I swear I never deceived you!" Little cutie said immediately.


    "Then I will believe you, but you must not leave until Wanwan returns, otherwise, die!" Ye Xiutong''s face was cold.


    Although the person in front of him looks exactly like Wanwan, he knows that she is not Wanwan!


    It is not clear what happened, but when he touched her, he knew that the person in his arms was not his stringer!


    ...


    And when Little Cutie heard Ye Xiutong''s words, she hurriedly said to Tang Wan in fright: "Host, what should I do now? I can''t go offline!"


    "Then you don''t go offline! When I rest, you go offline again!" Tang Wan said.


    "But... but he is really terrible! Host, you really bear the heart to leave me alone, helpless and poor, stay with him?" Little cutie said crying.


    He originally thought he was an artificial intelligence, and he certainly couldn''t feel the murderous aura that humans said.


    But at this moment, he knew that he was wrong!


    Host, come and save me!


    ...


    However, in the face of the little cutie¡¯s fear, Tang Wan refused ruthlessly, ¡°Then you stay in the house and don¡¯t do anything! Anyway, Tongtong won¡¯t really kill you, so let¡¯s not talk about it. Go take a rest and calm down, otherwise the system will still prohibit me from entering."


    There is nothing wrong with her mental power, so of course it is not because she is too tired to be barred by the system.


    I was rejected because I was with Tongtong. I was too excited and my heartbeat was out of control. This was judged by the system''s protection mechanism as possible physical danger, and I was forced to eject and forbid to enter.


    After that, Tang Wan hurried to eat something, and then took a few deep breaths.


    Half an hour later, Tang Wan said to Little Cutie: "Alright, Little Cutie, you can withdraw, I''m all right."


    Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately let out a long sigh of relief, and then said to Ye Xiutong who was staring at him: "Wan Wan is coming back soon, I have to go."


    "You can''t go!" Ye Xiutong immediately used his skills to seal the surrounding space.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cutie quickly explained: "I have to leave before she can come back, otherwise she can''t show up. When she comes back and explain to you, you will know what''s going on." Anyway, he couldn''t find any explanation for himself. The reason for appearing in the host''s body.


    Let the host talk about this matter.


    ...


    Ye Xiutong looked suspicious when she heard the words of cuteness.


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie said hardly: "Believe it or not, if I don''t leave, Tang Wan will never come back."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Xiutong let him go, "Okay, this king wants you to leave, but after you leave, if Wan Wan does not come back, I will chase you to the end of the world!"


    Little cutie twitched at the corner of her mouth, and then quickly nodded and said: "Good, good! I promise I haven''t lied! Then I''m leaving now!"


    After that, he quickly retreated and slipped extremely quickly.


    Seeing that Little Cutie suddenly disappeared in front of him with Tang Wan at this time, Ye Xiutong couldn''t help but his eyes fell.


    How is this going?


    How could a living person disappear suddenly?


    What kind of magic he was using, he couldn''t even trace his breath!


    ...

 Chapter 2022： NPC Demon King 37

    But what made Ye Xiutong''s expression clear instantly was that within a minute, Tang Wan reappeared in front of him.


    Upon seeing Tang Wan this time, Ye Xiutong immediately rushed to her and hugged her tightly, "Wan Wan, it''s really you! You are back! Why did you suddenly disappear before, where did you go? I can''t find you everywhere!"


    Once, he thought that the entire continent of Gods and Demons was under his control, and he was the omniscient and omnipotent demon king.


    But after knowing that she disappeared silently in his arms, he realized that there were things he didn''t know about in this world.


    He didn''t even know where his beloved woman had gone.


    ...


    After hearing Ye Xiutong¡¯s nervousness, Tang Wan hurriedly reached out and hugged his waist and gently patted his back, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m worried, I¡¯m back. A little accident happened before. I It will disappear suddenly if I have to leave temporarily. If I do this again in the future, don''t worry, I will definitely come back to you soon."


    Ye Xiutong frowned, "But, I can''t find you anywhere? Even if you are an assassin witch, this land is completely under my control, as long as you are still here. It¡¯s impossible for me to find your breath on the earth."


    "Also, after you disappeared, someone who looked exactly the same as you but was a little weird and stiff came out. She said that you made it appear to find me." Ye Xiutong stared at Tang Wan''s face, waiting for her Answer.


    ...


    Tang Wan knew that it was impossible to fool around like this this time, but she had already figured out how to answer, so she quickly explained: "Actually... that person is a stand-in for me. When I was away for something... ¡­He will enter my body and appear in my place."


    "So... you were out of your body at the time?" Ye Xiutong asked nervously.


    "Uh, you can say the same! In short, I didn''t disappear suddenly, but because the soul could no longer exist in this body, so I had to leave temporarily. This situation may happen in the future, so If this happens next time, don''t be afraid, my...after the soul has left the body and rested enough, you can come back immediately." Tang Wan said.


    "You mean, do you have the disease of leaving the soul?" Ye Xiutong frowned.


    If this is the case, it would explain why he couldn''t feel her presence at the time.


    The soul is originally a illusory thing, even if he is the devil, it is difficult to 100% guarantee that he will find it.


    ...


    ¡Ño¡Ñ)...Almost. In short, this time is just an accident. I will try my best to ensure that there will be no similar situation again next time." Tang Wan said.


    "That''s good, yes, the guy who replaced you... is trustworthy? What if he wants to occupy your body while your soul is weak? If it wasn''t for me, I felt something was wrong with that person. I''m afraid he will be fooled by him before!" Ye Xiutong said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help wondering: "Then how do you feel that the person is not mine? She obviously uses my body."


    "Hmph, even if he uses your body? I knew it as soon as I touched him that the guy in you was a timid and conservative person!" Ye Xiutong''s tone was very positive.


    Little cute:! ! !


    You are attacking me in life!

 Chapter 2023： NPC Demon King 38

    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded when she heard Ye Xiutong''s words.


    He is an AI, can you see so many things?


    But after another thought, Tang Wan didn''t think it was any strange.


    Because the current Tongtong is also a kind of AI.


    The programmers who created him felt that his previous performance was a bit weird.


    After all, no one thought that a character still under design would suddenly awaken.


    ...


    "He is able to take charge of my physical existence when I am away, but he can distinguish us, Tongtong, you are really amazing!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Ye Xiutong immediately replied: "If I can''t even feel you, what demon do I deserve to be called?"


    Tang Wan suddenly laughed.


    "Tong Tong said that, it really moved me! If you don''t agree with your body, you can''t justify it, don''t you think?" Tang Wan smiled.


    Hearing this, Ye Xiutong''s eyes lit up, and then he nodded pretentiously, "You are right! So you must never leave me, next time you have this situation, you must tell me in advance!"


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this.


    Seeing her promise like this, Ye Xiutong felt relieved.


    Then he stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan''s body and sighed, "You really scared me this time! If you don''t show up again, I can''t wait to overturn the world to find you."


    Had it not been for the replacement at the time, he wouldn''t know what he would be doing now.


    Tang Wan stretched out her hand and gently patted him on the back, then said, "Sorry, there won''t be another time."


    "Huh!" Ye Xiutong nodded, but he thought to himself: Although Wan Wan said that she left suddenly because of the detachment of soul, he always felt that something was wrong, so he still wanted this matter. Continue to investigate, otherwise, what if she leaves suddenly in the future and can''t come back?


    ...


    After that, Ye Xiutong secretly asked him to investigate the condition of the renunciation syndrome.


    It didn''t take long before he got a useful message.


    A Demon boss came to him, "Master Demon King, I often listen to those Protoss warriors saying things like offline or offline. According to my observations, those who are online will appear all of a sudden. It disappeared all at once! I think the situation you want to investigate may have something to do with this."


    "Online and offline?" Ye Xiutong narrowed his eyes.


    Then he said to the demon boss: "This king knows. If the news is useful, this king will definitely reward you again."


    Hearing this, the demon boss laughed happily immediately, "Yes, Lord Demon!"


    If he can get the blue eyes of Lord Demon King, then he will be developed!


    ...


    After the demon boss left, Ye Xiutong used his special ability to observe everyone in the Divine Demon Continent.


    After a while, Ye Xiutong keenly discovered that those who had greeted people and said that they had gone offline had disappeared like Tang Wan before, and those who had mentioned going online had suddenly appeared. It is very similar to Tang Wan''s situation.


    Ye Xiutong felt that he had discovered the truth.


    However, he really didn''t understand why the online and offline are so magical.


    After thinking about it, he decided to grab someone and ask.


    And the person he caught, coincidentally, was Tang Wan''s good friend pigeon king in reality.


    ...

 Chapter 2024： NPC Demon King 39

    When Ye Xiutong appeared in front of the Pigeon King, the Pigeon King directly cried out.


    "Ahhhhh! Hi, handsome guy, who are you! So handsome!" Pigeon King''s eyes beamed.


    She knows that in the world of gods and demons, there are many handsome NPCs, and the characters of major professions have very good initial faces.


    But a handsome guy with a red face, a heartbeat, and breathing difficulties like the man in front of him, who is so noble and handsome, is rare.


    At least, she has never seen a character more handsome than this man!


    ...


    Hearing what the Pigeon King said, Ye Xiutong, who had intended to threaten him by force, immediately changed his mind.


    After walking in front of the Pigeon King, he used a little charm.


    Suddenly, the Pigeon King was suddenly fascinated and even more so that he could not find the south, east, north, west.


    Of course, because the Pigeon King is actually a human being, Ye Xiutong¡¯s powerful spell that can tell the truth does not really control her, it just makes herself look more attractive. That''s it.


    But for the pigeon king, this kind of charm is enough.


    Because just beauty is enough to tell her to tell the truth.


    ...


    "Will you go online and offline?" Ye Xiutong asked at the pigeon king at this time.


    Hearing this, Pigeon King immediately nodded, looking at him with a strange expression, "Yes! Every player will go online and offline, okay?"


    After all, he said with some surprise: "But it''s really surprising that you, an NPC, would ask such a question."


    Ye Xiutong keenly grasped the keywords, so he immediately asked: "Player, NPC, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that he can grasp the key points, the Pigeon King is even more surprised.


    But he still replied: "The players are those of us who manipulate characters. For example, I am one of the players in the game of Gods and Demons. NPC refers to you, which is the aboriginal people in the game of Gods and Demons. "


    "God? Game?" Ye Xiutong narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, we are now in the game of Gods and Demons, but you may not understand what I said. In short, you are a person in the game world, I am a real person, and you are a virtual character , I am a real human..." said the Pigeon King.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Xiutong''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Virtual character? Are you saying... Am I fake?" Ye Xiutong asked.


    The Pigeon King nodded, "Yes, you are a two-dimensional character designed by the creator of the game. Our players are the ones who come in to experience the character and play the game. Of course, even if you are a two-dimensional character, your appearance will definitely be better In reality, big stars don¡¯t know how many times they are popular! You look really amazing!"


    She has never seen anyone more handsome than this one.


    But who is he?


    She had to be an NPC, but she couldn''t see his name.


    It''s so weird.


    Of course, this is not the point.


    The point is, this guy is a handsome guy, who looks so seductive!


    From now on, she will be a fan of the second marshal man whose name is "???"!


    ...


    However, what the Pigeon King didn''t expect at all was that this one was a great demon with the ability to think independently.


    So after the words of the Pigeon King fell, Ye Xiutong fell into contemplation.


    Immediately afterwards, his body was shrouded in darkness and disappeared in front of the Pigeon King

 Chapter 2025： NPC Demon King 40

    After returning to the villa, Ye Xiutong shut himself into the room, then took out a small notebook and began to write and draw.


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Xiutong''s thoughts gradually became clear, and the expression in his eyes became a little darker.


    If the person named Pigeon King hadn¡¯t lied, the Gods and Demons Continent he thought he controlled was actually created in a place called the real world by a person like the Pigeon King. Everything in the Gods and Demons Continent... ¡­All under the control of these creators.


    And Wanwan will also go online and offline, which means that she is also a player in the game like Pigeon King!


    She disappeared suddenly, taking the words of Pigeon King, she was suddenly offline!


    And the most important point is that he is an NPC, the designer of the game created by Gods and Demons. The virtual character designed, to put it bluntly, is a character that does not exist in the real world where Wanwan is!


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiutong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    If he doesn''t exist in reality, wouldn''t it be impossible to be with her when she is offline?


    Moreover, once this game ceases to exist, will he disappear? And will you never see Wan Wan again?


    How can this work! ?


    He would never allow this to happen!


    ...


    When Ye Xiutong thoroughly sorted out the relationship between virtual and reality, and realized his current situation and his identity, the scene around him began to change.


    The colorful butterflies that were flying in the garden suddenly stopped in mid-air, and the ants that were moving food on the ground also stopped in place. Everything around them became quiet and strange.


    At the same time, the system of this game of Gods and Demons also began to malfunction for no reason.


    Many players suddenly couldn''t log off, and some players couldn''t log in to the game.


    For a while, everyone became a little panicked.


    What the **** is going on?


    Isn¡¯t it true that after entering the game world, you can¡¯t get out, just wait for death, right?


    What can I do now?


    ...


    The programmers of the gods and demons are also confused.


    This game, they dare to go on the market after many years of testing to ensure that there are no problems.


    In order to avoid all kinds of accidents, the game also set up a special forced exit mode.


    But now, the forced exit mode doesn''t seem to work at all.


    They haven''t even figured out which part has the bug!


    When the programmers were investigating game bugs urgently, Ye Xiutong looked up and saw that the space in front of him seemed to become a small square.


    He thought it was someone trying to trap himself or something, so he immediately raised his hand and punched the glass wall in front of him.


    After a "bang", the glass wall shattered.


    In the next moment, Ye Xiutong also saw Tang Wan coming out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    ...


    Because with the end of the season, Tang Wan¡¯s life in reality has become more and more busy. In addition, he has to discuss various tactics with the team, so he is not online as often as before. Everything is in the game. Did it.


    But in order not to worry Ye Xiutong, she went online once every few hours to accompany him, so as not to worry about him thinking that he could not go back.


    So after coming back from the base, Tang Wan hurriedly took a shower, ready to go online for a while to find Ye Xiutong.


    But she didn''t expect that she just came out of the bathroom naked and saw him as soon as she looked up!

 Chapter 2026： NPC Demon King 41

    "Tong Tong? Why are you here?" Tang Wanrao had seen a lot of weird things, but at this moment, she was still stunned by the Ye Xiutong who saw him.


    You know, Ye Xiutong in this world is a two-dimensional character!


    He is not a person in the real world at all.


    But now, he actually walked out of the virtual world!


    Who will believe this?


    But now, such a thing really happened in front of her alive!


    ...


    Ye Xiutong came to her senses when he heard Tang Wan''s voice, and then immediately walked to her side, then covered her body with the cloak on her body, and held the person in her arms.


    "Wanwan, it''s really you! You are a little different from the way you were before..." Ye Xiutong looked down at her at this time.


    The girl in front of her is probably a bit shorter than the character in the game.


    But this made it more and more petite and exquisite in front of her.


    And her looks, a bit more cute than the characters in the game.


    ...


    And Tang Wan looked up at him with a shocked look at this moment, and then quickly glanced around, "Have I recently forgotten the time, is it actually in the game?"


    But as soon as Tang Wan had said this, he heard Ye Xiutong say to her: "Wan Wan, is this... the real world?"


    "Tong Tong, what are you talking about? You...you really run out of the virtual world? How is this possible?" Tang Wan was shocked.


    Why did the game world that I said had suddenly become a science fiction world?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Ye Xiutong hugged her while lowering her head to see her staring round eyes because of surprise. The more she looked, the more she found her look so cute.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. At the time, I thought I was trapped, so I broke the wall in front of me and saw you." Ye Xiutong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan came back to his senses and quickly looked at the place where he appeared just now.


    Turning his head to look, he saw a transparent wall appeared in front of him, and that wall has now been shattered by Ye Xiutong. Through the wall, you can see Ye Xiutong''s house in the gods and demons. The layout!


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but Xiu Tong said all night: "Is this too surprising? Let me try and see if we can go in now!"


    After that, we must walk towards the inside of the broken wall.


    Seeing this, Ye Xiutong''s eyes flickered, and then nodded, "Well! I''ll take you there."


    In my heart, I was thinking secretly: If her body in the real world was also brought in, would she not be able to leave him?


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly walked behind the transparent glass.


    After entering the game world, she soon discovered that although they had come in, everything in the game world became abnormal.


    The time in the game stopped.


    In other words, it was near the room where Tong Tong was, and time stopped.


    Discovering this, Tang Wan couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then Xiu Tong said towards the night: "Tong Tong, do you know what''s going on outside? I mean the situation on the Continent of Gods and Demons."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Xiutong raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said: "Oh, those players, it seems that they are all saying that they can''t go online or offline."


    As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan suddenly felt a little stunned.


    "Isn''t this caused by you? It''s not okay, if the programmers detect an abnormality, you will be done!" Tang Wan became anxious.


    Because Tongtong is the bug that caused the game world to change.


    Programmers simply exist to eliminate bugs, and gods and demons are so important to them, how could they let Tongtong continue to exist?

 Chapter 2027： NPC Devil 42

    Ye Xiutong knew that the so-called programmer was actually the person who created him and the Divine and Demon Continent.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s nervousness, Ye Xiutong said indifferently, "Don''t worry, they should not be able to find me."


    "You look down on them too much! You are a character in the second dimension, how could they not discover your existence?" Tang Wan said.


    What''s more, Tongtong is a great devil created by programmers with all their energy!


    How can such a character be no one pays attention?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan panicking and very worried, Ye Xiutong curled her mouth in a good mood instead, "Wan Wan don''t panic, when the game world returns to normal, will they not be able to detect the bug?"


    After that, she suddenly hugged Tang Wan''s body and walked towards the bed.


    At this moment, everything that was still around began to return to normal. At the same time, the official side of the gods and demons also found the wrong code before and recovered.


    Those who went offline through the search for death came to wake up from the game one after another.


    Afterwards, they ran to the official gods and demons to curse, threatening to never play this extremely dangerous game again.


    But at this moment, the official issued a statement of apology, stating that it was the turbulence caused by the awakening of the biggest boss in the history of the gods and demons, and I am deeply sorry for that.


    As soon as this apology was issued, the players who were threatening to abandon the pit at the moment before became excited the next moment.


    "Fuck! All the accidents before Dare to love were caused by the Great Devil? Wouldn''t he really give birth to his own independent thought?"


    "I think it''s very possible upstairs. Have you forgotten the demon lord''s roar last time? From then on, I felt something was wrong. This demon king is totally different from other demon bosses. !"


    "Curious about where the big devil is and who is it!"


    "The awakening of the devil in a game can actually affect this game. The members of the development team should reflect on it! Did you add any dangerous elements that should not be added to the game? Otherwise, the awakening of a game character, How could it have so much impact on the game, so many of us, but we almost can''t come back!"


    ...


    Regarding the anger of netizens, the gods and demons officially expressed that they were also helpless.


    "The era of artificial intelligence has arrived. The gods and demons just want to create a game on the basis of artificial intelligence that even the creator cannot grasp 100% of the direction! However, given that the devil has twice caused adverse effects on game players, so We are considering cutting off the existence of the Demon King and let him fall asleep again!" A picture of the handsome Demon King is attached.


    As soon as the news came out, Tang Wan exploded immediately. How could this work?


    Cut off Tongtong, where can she find someone?


    Besides, he now has his own independent consciousness, and he can no longer be regarded as a simple NPC and villain boss, okay?


    For a while, Tang Wan hurriedly went to the official gods and demons to protest!


    Why change her Tongtong!


    ...


    However, what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that the official picture of Ye Xiutong''s character handsome was posted, and the players immediately responded surprisingly and unanimously: Don''t delete, don''t fall asleep, just look at this fairy''s appearance and design, even if it is. No matter how big a bug is, we can bear it!


    Not to mention, this one can still influence the game itself!


    They really want to meet such a handsome and arrogant monster, okay?

 Chapter 2028： NPC Devil 43

    After the appeal of netizens, the official finally decided to continue making the Devil King.


    But what they didn''t dare to say was that after various data tests, they found that the existence of the devil had been separated from the module of the game itself.


    In other words, he became a separate individual, freed from the world of gods and demons, and no longer controlled by them.


    ...


    After many experiments, Tang Wan found that the wall of the "Dimensional Wall" that was broken by Ye Xiutong, since it was broken, seems to be unable to recover, except for Ye Xiutong. The creatures of the other gods and demons lands can''t seem to find the existence of this dimensional wall, nor can they pass.


    In other words, only Ye Xiutong could pass through this wall.


    In addition, after Ye Xiutong arrived in the real world, could he still use the various skills on the Divine and Demon Continent.


    After her test, she found that after Ye Xiutong arrived in the real world, although some skills could still be used, those extremely destructive skills were limited because they could not operate magic power on a large scale.


    And the farther away from this dimensional wall, the less magic he can use.


    ...


    After confirming that the existence of the Dimensional Wall would not bring devastating disasters to the real world, Tang Wan was finally relieved.


    After that, she took Ye Xiutong and wandered in the real world.


    Ye Xiutong was naturally curious about this world completely different from the Divine Demon Continent.


    He even worked with Tang Wan to learn about the game.


    After learning that he turned out to be the big boss behind the scenes in the gods and demons, Ye Xiutong couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, did you know that I was a little devil?" Because according to the game''s settings, players can determine their identity based on the name on the boss''s head.


    When these words came out, Tang Wan quickly said, "How come? The official only announced your identity recently. Before that, no one knew that you turned out to be the Demon King''s. Otherwise, if someone sees your name, it must be Will find you before me."


    Ye Xiutong listened and couldn''t help nodding, "That''s what I said."


    Wan Wan was not the first person he met at the time, nor was he the only one who took care of him when he asked for alms.


    But those people all left after asking some purposeful words, and didn''t care what his name was.


    It can be seen that at that time, he was actually not well known to the players, on the contrary, he was still very mysterious.


    ...


    Tang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.


    In his heart, he murmured secretly: No wonder Ye Xiutong was able to leave the game world. This person''s brain... is really too smart.


    Only he realized the difference between the virtual world and the real world.


    After changing to other NPCs, even if they talk about the difference between the virtual world and the real world over and over again, they probably can''t understand what it means.


    But Tongtong is different.


    He couldn''t help but clearly realized the difference between the two and broke the dimensional wall.


    ...


    But Ye Xiutong stopped in front of his portrait at this moment.


    Because of the popularity of Lord Demon, there are a lot of players who have come to the official building of the Gods and Demon to check in recently, and more of them are taking pictures in front of Ye Xiutong''s portrait.


    Seeing many men and women squeezed in front of their own portraits to take a group photo, Ye Xiutong couldn''t help but whispered to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, what are they doing?"

 Chapter 2029： NPC Demon King 44

    Tang Wan heard this and immediately said, "Oh, they are taking a picture with you, because you are so handsome! And you are a villain...it is very emotional, so in reality many people like you."


    "Villain? What is a villain?" Ye Xiutong asked puzzledly.


    Tang Wan quickly explained to him what the villain meant.


    Ye Xiutong just heard it, but he hummed softly: "It turned out to be this, but what is good and evil is not the creator of the matter, but it is determined by us. Individuals are different, and the choice is our own. Different, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the big villain!"


    He is the leader of the demon clan, besides, why must the demon clan be the villain, the side of the villain''s camp?


    For their demons, the Protoss is still the evil side!


    ...


    And just as the two were talking, an excited fat girl accidentally bumped Ye Xiutong.


    She quickly apologized to Ye Xiutong, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it! I was looking at the phone just now, but I didn''t see you!"


    Hearing this, Ye Xiutong just glanced at her coldly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Fat Girl was a well-known painter, but one of the big hands involved in the design of the image of the devil.


    So even if Ye Xiutong was put on a mask by Tang Wan at this time, the girl still keenly noticed his difference with the upper half of his face at a glance.


    At this moment, the fat girl''s eyes lit up, and then she asked cautiously: "This classmate, can you please take off the mask? I feel like you and Lord Devil look like you!"


    The outline of the opponent''s upper part is really familiar!


    It''s almost the same as Lord Demon Lord, right?


    And this little curly hair...


    It''s the same as Lord Demon.


    ...


    Hearing what the other party said, Tang Wan said quickly: "Sorry, my boyfriend is too handsome. I don''t want him to take off his mask and be coveted by other girls, thank you!"


    As soon as this was said, the corner of the fat girl''s mouth twitched, and then she said apologetically: "Well then, excuse me!"


    I was crying in my heart: Sure enough, handsome people have girlfriends!


    And this girlfriend is quite possessive!


    ...


    After the other party left dingyly, Ye Xiutong smiled and looked at Tang Wan, "I am your boyfriend? Boyfriend, but what does the other half mean?"


    "Cough, yes!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Ye Xiutong heard this and suddenly felt very happy.


    After that, Tang Wan was worried that Ye Xiutong would be recognized by the senior players, so she pulled him out of the hall of Gods and Demons Company.


    If it was seen, it would be bad.


    ...


    Because the professional league is still going on, Tang Wan took Ye Xiutong back and logged in to the game at home.


    Seeing that she had returned to the role of the game, Ye Xiutong immediately returned to the villa, wanting to see if Tang Wan would also appear in the villa.


    In this case, through the broken dimension wall, maybe you can see two stringers?


    But it turns out that Ye Xiutong thinks too much.


    Because when Tang Wan entered the game world and he went back, the dimension wall gradually began to heal.


    Ye Xiutong saw this, but did not stop it.


    Because he has discovered the difference between himself and other demons bosses, he is not worried that this dimension wall will disappear from now on.


    As long as he can realize the difference between the virtual world and the real world, and the barriers between the two worlds, there will be no obstacle to him!


    Even if there is an obstacle, he will crush it!

 Chapter 2030： NPC Demon King 45

    And as the first professional league comes to an end, the enthusiasm of the audience is also unprecedentedly high. Everyone is waiting for which team is about to become the final winner.


    After all, after the ten finalists are selected, the ranking of the competition will not continue the previous algorithm, but will start to accumulate points again!


    In this case, all teams, in terms of points, will start from scratch.


    So even if there was a team with a big difference in points before, there is no need to worry about being eliminated as soon as they came up.


    Tang Doudou has long known what rules the game will be played by, so when the players feel anxious about the team''s performance, Tang Doudou helps them train their stress resistance while teaching them some game routines.


    The champion of the first professional league, she is about to make it!


    It''s the same even if the opponent is standing in a team to kill God!


    ...


    And soon, the finals began.


    Because it was the finals, the people of the God Killing Team didn''t dare to care. Others could not play, but Tang Wan, that must be played!


    Because of the presence of Tang Wan, they always felt very at ease, and they played more calmly and smoothly than usual.


    After the start of the game, under the leadership of Tang Wan, the Killing of Gods team once again eliminated their opponents with a vigorous momentum, leading the Killing of Gods to the top five professional teams.


    After that, it was a resurrection match between the five eliminated teams.


    The teams that pass the wild card match will fight for the final victory together with the five victorious teams.


    But even so, these teams were somewhat vulnerable to Killing Gods and Slaying Demons.


    Not because they are not strong, but not strong enough.


    When confronting God Killing, because Tang Wan was in control, it was natural to lose quickly.


    When confronted with Tumon, because Tang Doudou, a rebirth who is well versed in various routines, was there, it was even worse to be played with.


    At least Tang Wan doesn''t play too many dirty routines, but Tang Doudou is different. In order to win, even if the opponent that will blow has a temper, she won''t be softhearted.


    ...


    After several rounds of competition, the two teams that finally came to the end were naturally killing gods and killing demons.


    Upon seeing this, the professional players of the third and fourth teams all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Let them fight with the gods, anyway, they don''t want to meet any of the killing of the gods and the killing of the demons!


    It affects the game experience too much.


    After the finals began, Tang Wan deliberately mentioned "eat peas while eating and sleeping" during the trash recording session.


    "This world is so small. I remember eating and sleeping and playing Doudou, and once sent a reward on the World Channel to chase me down, but today, we all reached the final!"


    "So this time, eat and sleep and beat Doudou...Be prepared to be beaten! I will pay a good return to your inexplicable reward at the time!"


    As soon as Tang Wan''s words full of gunpowder flavor were played, they immediately ignited the madness of the spectators.


    Unexpectedly, there is a hatred between the sweetheart eggs and the doudou eating and sleeping!


    There is a good show to watch now!


    ...


    Because the players in the game couldn''t see the trash talk broadcast on the game site, Tang Doudou didn''t know what Tang Wan said.


    And what she said by herself was nothing more than defeating opponents and striving for the first place. There was nothing special, but she was very ambitious at first glance, and she seemed very certain that she could win.


    The game started soon.

 Chapter 2031： NPC Demon 46

    As soon as the two teams came out, they greeted countless shouts.


    When Tang Doudou appeared on the stage, because she was worried that she would be recognized by Tang Wan, she also specially wore a mask with long bangs to block her eyes.


    After that, the two teams, amidst enthusiastic cheers, sat on the cabin-like chairs prepared by the organizer and boarded their respective accounts.


    On the other hand, Tang Wan sat on the chair extremely calmly, glanced at her and covered her face tightly, and smiled in contempt.


    Do you really think you can hide it like this for a lifetime?


    Ah!


    Install it!


    I see when you can pretend!


    ...


    After the start of the game, under the command of Tang Doudou, the Tumo team began a four-guarantee-one tactic to protect its own ADC to the death.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan resolutely said to the teammates: "You try to protect yourself, I will cut the mage."


    "Okay!" The members of the God Killing Team had already obeyed Tang Wan''s words very much.


    After that, Tang Wan hid into the air and approached the opponent''s mage.


    For the people in the game, they couldn''t see Tang Wan, but for the audience watching the game, they could see clearly.


    At this moment, Tang Wan was like a ghost walking on a tightrope, walking with light and strange footwork towards the mage to eat and sleep Dadoudou.


    While eating and sleeping, Doudou is obviously a very alert person. At this time, she has already arranged a series of traps around her with skill and precision, and set up roadblocks all the way to avoid being cut by the assassin.


    Obviously, Tang Doudou is still very wary of Tang Wan.


    Otherwise, at the current level of the professional league, she would never be so careful.


    But there was Tang Wan on the opposite side, so she had to be careful.


    ...


    Tang Wan, of course, knew that Tang Doudou had set up a trap nearby to detect his existence.


    But she was not worried, but at this moment she took out a magic weapon that could spit out spider silk, and connected a silk thread between the two big trees.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan lightly jumped onto the spider silk amidst the exclamation of the audience, and then concealed her figure, quietly approaching Tang Doudou.


    When she reached Tang Doudou''s side, Tang Wan pulled out her dagger, hung her body upside down on the spider silk, and wiped it against Tang Doudou''s neck.


    At this time, Tang Doudou is setting up a trap!


    But at this moment, the system reminded her that her blood volume had dropped by 60%!


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help being shocked, and when she was about to fight back, Tang Wan''s tactics came out.


    After a few combos, Tang Doudou''s health bar was empty.


    "The sweet-hearted egg killed peas for eating and sleeping!"


    Tang Doudou:! ! !


    ...


    At this time, Tang Doudou had never expected that she would be killed by a single blow, and she didn''t even find out where Tang Wan came from.


    After dying once, she didn''t recover until the system reminded her that she was resurrected, and then rejoined the battle in a daze.


    My heart is a bit nervous.


    Although when I watched Tang Wan¡¯s game before, she felt that she was a very cautious and powerful player, but when she really faced Tang Wan, she understood why the players who had played against her said Tang Wan is the last opponent they want to face.


    Tang Wan is really terrible!


    She didn''t even notice the trace of her breath!

 Chapter 2032： NPC Demon 47

    But this time when the spring water came out, Tang Doudou was more careful.


    But what she never dreamed of was that she had only left the spring for less than 30 seconds, and a dozen swords shadows attacked her.


    Because Tang Wan''s big move hadn''t cooled down yet, after 13 consecutive stabbings this time, Tang Doudou''s blood volume was only reduced by 80%, and his blood volume was still 20%.


    Tang Doudou quickly calmed down.


    Then prepare to fight back.


    But how could Tang Wan give her a chance to fight back?


    Perfectly predicting Tang Doudou''s reaction, Tang Wan was another thirteen consecutive thorns, taking away Tang Doudou in the shadow of a sword.


    After being killed again, Tang Doudou was confused and completely killed.


    How could it be like this?


    She didn''t understand, she had been playing the gods and monsters for more than ten years, how could she lose to Tang Wan and be killed in seconds?


    This is impossible!


    Did Tang Wan hang up?


    ...


    However, the narrator and the audience at this time were shocked and screamed by Tang Wan''s series of performances.


    "Let us return to the wonderful performance of the sweetheart just now, and the director will cut in slow motion!"


    After a while, the narrator screamed; "Thirteen consecutive stabs! God! It is a thirteen consecutive stabs. No action is superfluous. This is simply a perfect assassination, whether it is the timing of the entry or the company of shots. The hits are perfect to perfection!"


    "Ah, and the following harvesting thirteen consecutive thorns, which accurately predicted the reaction of eating, sleeping and beating Peas, and once again perfectly harvested eating and sleeping beating Peas! This wave of operation of the beloved egg can definitely be listed as The assassin''s classic assassination operation! Let us cheer for her!"


    "Ahhhhh! I love you, sweetheart! You are so handsome! Oh my goodness!"


    With the operation just now, they all got goose bumps, okay?


    They have never seen such a smooth and ornamental assassination action!


    Sweetheart, awesome!


    ...


    After Tang Wan killed Tang Doudou again, she stopped squatting near the spring, but went back to support her teammates.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s command, the teammates immediately cooperated with her.


    A few minutes later, Tang Wan killed all the opponents.


    And Tang Doudou didn''t even have time to support his teammates.


    After another three minutes, Killing God successfully won the game, and the overall situation took only eleven minutes.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou froze in place.


    Lost?


    Lost like this?


    She didn''t even understand how she lost!


    ...


    At this moment, the members of the Demon Slayer couldn''t help but look at Tang Doudou, "Captain, what should we do next?"


    Tang Doudou then slowly recovered, and then said to his teammates: "Next, let''s change tactics! They may understand what tactics we want to use."


    "Hmm!" The teammates nodded seriously.


    Tang Doudou took a deep breath, and then said: "This time, I will use fast push! The target is the opponent''s defense tower!"


    "Yes! Captain!"


    After the start of the new round, Tang Doudou took all his teammates straight to the defensive tower.


    ...


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sent people to steal the tower while taking the remaining three people to guard the tower.


    Soon, Tang Doudou and others were restrained.


    Seeing that his defense tower was being stolen and they were caught again, Tang Doudou had to say, "Return to defense!"


    She didn''t expect that the four of the other party would be so strong against the five of them!


    But she didn''t understand why every one of her tactics didn''t seem to work for Tang Wan!


    This is one of the best tactics summarized by the players in the previous life!

 Chapter 2033： NPC Demon 48

    Ten minutes later, Tu Mo lost again.


    Because the game is a five-game three-win system, if Tu Mo loses again, the champion will be determined.


    And the third game will also be the last chance to kill the devil.


    But at this time, Tu Mo had been beaten by God Killing, and he had no confidence.


    So even though Tang Doudou had repeatedly encouraged everyone, the people of the Demon Slayer Team failed to hold on to the violent attack of the God Killing Team and lost the third game.


    When the round was over, countless players screamed the name of Killing God in a frenzy.


    Tang Wan was holding hands with his teammates at this moment, raising her hands and smiling at the front.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Xiutong was sitting in Tang Wan''s room watching the live broadcast.


    After Tang Wan''s team won the final victory, Ye Xiutong''s lips twitched, then turned and entered the dimensional wall that was broken by him.


    After returning, Ye Xiutong walked towards the scene of the game.


    Then, in front of countless audiences, she appeared in front of Tang Wan, hugged her abruptly, and then spread the four pairs of black wings behind him.


    Upon seeing this, countless players were dumbfounded.


    "Fuck! That... is the devil?"


    "It''s Demon King Ye Xiutong!"


    "Fuck! Is this an official special reward for the winner? I also want the princess of Lord Demon to hug!"


    "That''s so handsome, the devil! Ahhhhhhhhh! Lick and lick!"


    ...


    And Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at Ye Xiutong in surprise, "Tongtong? Why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Ye Xiutong glanced down at her, then in front of countless people, he bowed his head and kissed her, and then wrapped their bodies with wings.


    Upon seeing this, countless female players screamed frantically.


    "Ahhhhh! My girlish heart! Lord Demon King glanced at me!"


    "I really want a kiss from Lord Demon! I beg the official to give us a kiss from Lord Demon! I want it!"


    However, the official staff at this time was also dumbfounded.


    What the hell?


    This is not the part they arranged at all?


    Also, how could the devil appear on the scene of the game and even take away the sweetheart!


    What''s going on!


    ...


    Just when the official staff were in a state of collapse, Ye Xiutong finally let go of Tang Wan, and then re-spread his wings, and said to everyone in a noble and arrogant manner: "The sweetheart is the king''s woman, Wang Er waits for the record. Live! If anyone dares to bully her in the future, this king will not give up until he retires without chasing you!


    Upon hearing this, the female players screamed frantically.


    This Demon Lord is really too domineering president, right?


    However, some sane players who are still online have heard something wrong.


    That is, what Ye Xiutong said was to kill the opponent and retired! Not any other threat!


    You know, even if the opponent is a demon king, it is still an NPC in the world of gods and demons, and how can an NPC tell the players that they will kill them?


    Generally speaking, only the players know what to withdraw from the server, right?


    Or is this demon lord fake?


    ...


    When everyone was puzzled, the official developers of Gods and Demons were about to cry.


    Nima!


    This Lord Demon is really refined!


    They really didn''t arrange the part of asking the devil to hug and kiss the winner, right?


    Besides, even if it is arranged, it is impossible to just ask him to kiss a girl specifically, right?


    Now they themselves have not figured out what is going on!

 Chapter 2034： NPC Devil 49

    But no matter what, what Ye Xiutong did, the official still had to take the blame if he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Therefore, the official of the gods and demons had to assume that Ye Xiutong''s appearance, as the players guessed, was a reward for the winner, and only for the captain.


    And when countless people admired Tang Wan, Tang Wan herself reluctantly Xiu Tong said: "Tong Tong, you keep a low profile. You don''t think you have enough attention from the official authorities?"


    This guy is really too bold!


    Actually appeared in front of so many players.


    I''m not afraid of being targeted by officials.


    But Ye Xiutong didn''t care too much when he heard it: "It''s okay, even if they find me, it doesn''t matter. In the big deal, I will accompany you to leave the world of gods and demons."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but startled, "You mean...you want to stay in the real world with me?"


    "Why not? Because you in the real world are the most real you." Ye Xiutong said.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help being moved when she heard this.


    But soon he shook his head and said, "Tongtong, thank you, but I can''t promise you, because I don''t know what will happen if you leave the world of gods and demons."


    Although there seems to be no problem for him to stay in the real world for a short time, who can guarantee that there will be no problem forever?


    After all, he is a character in the virtual world.


    What if he doesn''t go to the virtual world anymore and he disappears?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Ye Xiutong immediately changed his words: "Then you will stay with me in the world of gods and demons, okay?"


    "Of course, as long as the gods and demons are still there, I will accompany you for one day. If the gods and demons are not there..." At this point, she looked at the broken dimension wall in front of her, "Then I will use my original body to accompany you. Go to the world of gods and demons together."


    "Yeah!" Ye Xiutong hugged her tighter.


    ...


    Because he was worried that Ye Xiutong would not end up if he didn''t leave, Tang Wan quickly whispered to him: "Okay, Tongtong, you go back first! If you don''t leave, it will be bad if the programmer comes over. There are also many powerful characters."


    Otherwise, how could Ye Xiutong awaken?


    In the final analysis, some people have moved some hands and feet in the design of the devil, making him an existence beyond other artificial intelligence.


    "Well then." Ye Xiutong also learned a lot in the real world, and understood Tang Wan''s concern.


    As soon as Ye Xiutong disappeared, Tang Wan was surrounded by countless players.


    "Baby, how does it feel to be hugged by Lord Demon?"


    "Heart-worn egg... Is Lord Demon King particularly handsome? Have you ever moved! He just declared your sovereignty to the world! My mother, this is really too romantic!"


    ...


    Regarding these questions, Tang Wan just smiled and said: "I''m very excited, I like it, I love the devil, thank you!"


    Later, Tang Wan and his teammates left under the envy and hatred eyes of others.


    After Tang Wan returned to the real world, countless enthusiastic cheers were waiting for them.


    At this time, Tang Doudou was also a little pale, his lips pressed tightly, and he looked at Tang Wan unwillingly but with lingering fears.


    To be honest, Tang Doudou has experienced at least six professional leagues and encountered countless outstanding assassins.


    But there has never been an assassin who can bring her a sense of fear and frustration like Tang Wan.


    The other assassins killed her, she wanted to be more careful and fight back.


    But Tang Wan killed her... She even felt powerless to resist!


    [The wedding day after tomorrow, so the update in these two days is not stable, the little fairies, forgive me, it will resume eight thousand days in the middle of this month, and some have not seen it, so explain in the text]

 Chapter 2035： NPC Devil 50

    Seeing that Tang Doudou''s expression was not very good, the teammates couldn''t help but comforted: "Captain, don''t be discouraged, we will definitely win next time!"


    "Yes, Captain, don''t be discouraged! After we go back, we will redouble our practice. Your tactics are very good, but it''s all because we didn''t cooperate well and the understanding is not enough. When we cooperate better, we will definitely be able to defeat them!


    "Yes, Captain!" Everyone comforted.


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou smiled reluctantly, "Well, you are right, we will try to win the championship next time!"


    But I thought in my heart: With Tang Wan here, it''s impossible for us to win the championship.


    She always thought that her rebirth was the biggest plug-in, but only today did she know that compared to her absolute strength, even if she was reborn a hundred times and knew the most things, it was no use.


    Tang Wan''s technique is terrible!


    It was so terrible that she couldn''t pick the slightest problem, and couldn''t see a little flaw!


    ...


    Tang Wan had deliberately attacked Tang Doudou''s self-confidence, so when she saw Tang Doudou''s pale face that could not even be covered by a mask, she did not have the slightest sympathy or regret in her heart.


    Isn''t she going to take advantage of her own rebirth to kill the original owner?


    Didn''t she want to rely on herself to know the future golden finger and recruit masters into the meeting in advance?


    Come then!


    She will let Tang Doudou understand what it means to be more terrible despair than having all the equipment sold.


    If the equipment is gone, it can be refined again, but the heart to win is gone... Then this professional player is basically abandoned.


    And how long can she last for Tang Doudou?


    ...


    At this time, the members of the two teams are about to shake hands.


    When it was Tang Doudou''s turn, Tang Wan twitched her lips and smiled at her: "Sister, why do you have to wear a mask when you come to the competition? You are not ugly, why are you afraid of being seen Face? Or... Did you deliberately not want people to see your face?"


    Tang Wan''s words are directly called Tang Doudou Ru Chuibing Cave.


    How did she find out? !


    She already knew who she was? !


    Doesn''t it mean that Tang Wan had known for a long time that she deliberately offered her a reward?


    And she killed her three times today, was it revenge for her?


    Thinking of this, Tang Doudou suddenly felt shuddering.


    Because she has always felt that Tang Wan is a very simple and foolish person. Before the start of the professional league, she actually did not put Tang Wan in her eyes.


    In Tang Doudou''s view, if she hadn''t been busy upgrading herself, and went to collect rare materials before the bug was discovered, and had no time to clean up Tang Wan, she would have gotten Tang Wan regretted being born in this world.


    But now she realized that she was so wrong!


    She was too late! It was too late!


    Tang Wan in this world, and the Tang Wan she had known in her previous life, are basically two people!


    That Tang Wan is timid and greedy for money, and the game also plays special dishes, but this Tang Wan...not only is bold, careful and smart, but the game level is particularly high at critical moments!


    She is definitely better than the best player she has ever seen in her previous life!


    It was so great that she didn''t even know whether she would continue to retaliate.


    ...


    "No, I have been catching a cold recently and I am afraid of infecting my teammates, so I have been wearing a mask. You have misunderstood." Tang Doudou explained to Tang Wan at this time.

 Chapter 2036： NPC Devil 51

    Hearing Tang Doudou''s words, the team members of Killing God and Killing Demon looked at them in a little surprise, and then asked their captain together, ¡®Captain, do you know? ¡¯


    Tang Doudou hadn¡¯t answered this. Tang Wan said with a smile, ¡°Yes, we are sisters, but she has been wearing masks before. I haven¡¯t paid much attention to her, so I didn¡¯t recognize her. She was in the final today. When I ran into her, I found out that she was my cousin!"


    Tang Doudou listened and nodded reluctantly with a smile, "Well! Okay, the organizer wants you to go there to receive the trophy, let''s go first."


    After that, he hurriedly left with his teammates.


    But Tang Wan and others stayed on the stage, enjoying the glory of victory.


    ...


    After the game officially ended, Tang Wan said goodbye to his teammates and went to find Ye Xiutong.


    Seeing her coming, Ye Xiutong opened his arms and smiled: "The victorious warrior, your Lord Demon has prepared a gift for you, do you want it?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and nodded, "Of course I want it!"


    When the words fell, Chaoye Xiu Tong flew over in his arms.


    After Ye Xiutong hugged her, he immediately hugged Tang Wan in mid-air for a few circles, then stopped, put the tip of her nose against the tip of Tang Wan''s, and said with a light smile: "Your gift is now in yours. Right in front of you, you can enjoy Lord Demon to your heart''s content!"


    Of course, Ye Xiutong would not have thought of this.


    The reason why he said this is because he saw many people on the forums wanting to kiss Lord Demon Lord as a gift or something.


    So he had an idea and thought of a way to give himself to Wan Wan.


    ...


    Tang Wan was speechless when she heard Ye Xiutong''s words.


    This is all ten thousand years old, right? Give me to you?


    But she still smiled and said to the night Xiutong: "Then I''m welcome! Ooo!"


    Afterwards, together with Ye Xiutong, they walked through the dimension wall and returned to the bedroom of the real world.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Doudou is being constantly comforted by Shi Hongjun: "Doudo, you can get second place, you are already very good! Don''t be sad!"


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou kept stretching out his hand to squeeze Shi Hongjun''s body, and said blankly: "What great is it? Have you not seen Tang Wan''s performance? Don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense to comfort me!"


    She is no better than Tang Wan, this is already very clear!


    But because of the clarity, I can''t accept it.


    After rebirth, she thought that her luck had improved, as if she had become the existence of the child of luck in the novel. She did what she wanted to do, and after meeting Shi Hongjun, this feeling was even more achieved. To the extreme.


    But it wasn''t until the start of the professional league that she knew that she was a child of luck with a hammer.


    Tang Wan is right?


    Otherwise, how could her skills be so terrifying?


    ...


    When Shi Hongjun heard Tang Doudou''s words, he immediately said seriously: "I didn''t open my eyes to talk nonsense, Doudou, you are really great! Meeting you is the greatest happiness in my life!"


    Tang Doudou blushed when he heard this.


    But at this moment, a piece of news caught Tang Doudou''s attention, that is, Tang Wan, the captain of the champion team God Killing, announced his retirement after just winning the first professional league championship!


    The momentum of the gods and demons is obvious to all, and Tang Wan''s commercial value is beyond doubt.


    But at this moment, she actually wants to retire?


    What international joke is this?

 Chapter 2037： NPC Demon 52

    But soon after the blow, he discovered that what Tang Wan said was true!


    She really retired, and the official account of Killing God has been officially announced.


    The other surprising news announced by Killing God is that after Tang Wan retires, she will choose to be the coach of the team.


    As for the reason for retirement, it is very simple.


    For Tang Wan, in the current professional league, there is nothing to play against, and such a game is really boring!


    ...


    Fans saw Tang Wan''s reason for retiring. Some said she was arrogant, some said she was awesome, and even the reason for her retirement was so arrogant.


    Some fans are crying and begging for the sweetheart not to retire!


    They also want to see more Tianxiu operations!


    If she retires, how do they usually watch her games, even the live broadcast is gone!


    Although other anchors of the gods and demons are not absent, none of them are as good-looking as this, and they are not as skilled as her.


    But Tang Wan doesn''t care about that much.


    If you play games every day, your time with Tongtong will be compressed a lot, but if you switch to a coach, it will be much better.


    After all, if you are a coach, you can be more free.


    Moreover, she wants Tang Doudou to know that even if you are a rebirth, you know a lot, but I still have a way to defeat you!


    If you want to depress the original owner, I will let you never want to touch the gods and demons again!


    ...


    And Tang Wan''s retirement made Tang Doudou breathe a sigh of relief, but at the same time she felt a little secretly thankful: Sure enough, God is still on my side.


    So quickly, Tang Wan, a stumbling block, was automatically eliminated.


    Next time, she will definitely win!


    So next, Tang Doudou regrouped with confidence and prepared for the next year''s competition.


    And a year''s time passed quickly.


    But when Tang Doudou faced the God Killing Team again, he realized that his nightmare had just begun.


    Because in every game, her tactics and style of play were completely restrained and restrained by the God Killing Team, resulting in her layout and arrangement without any room to play.


    Team Tumo once again lost miserably in front of Killing God.


    As anyone with a discerning eye can see, the reason why the Slayer of Gods team won like the Unexplained Prophet this time was due to the coach Tang Wan.


    Because every time Tang Wan chose, she just restrained the opposing side''s play.


    Even if there is no restraint, the God Killing Team can rely on the tactics arranged by Tang Wan to achieve its goal.


    ...


    This time the failure, Tang Doudou''s confidence that he picked up with great difficulty, collapsed again in an instant.


    why?


    what is this? Obviously it shouldn''t be like this!


    Is it a rebirth?


    Why was Tang Wan able to understand what she was thinking as if she had penetrated her mind?


    But no matter how unwilling Tang Doudou is, the second professional league, the champion, still kills the gods.


    In the subsequent third and fourth professional leagues, God Killing also won the championship under the leadership of Tang Wan.


    The Tumo, who could still be seen in the top three before, fell to the top ten at this time, and it was all supported by the talented players that Tang Doudou had picked up before.


    By the time of the fifth professional league, Tumo didn''t even get a ticket for the qualifying round.


    This is called Tang Doudou suffered a blow, and he can no longer be promoted to win the championship.


    She obviously had organized a group of the most talented players, but in the end she couldn''t even get the tickets for the qualifying rounds, and it made people laugh out loud!

 Chapter 2038： NPC Devil 53

    In the end, under the influence of repeated failures, Tang Doudou chose to withdraw from the professional league.


    Even the game that God and Demon once called her crazy obsessed with a little disgust.


    If it weren''t for Shi Hongjun, she wouldn''t even want to log in to this game again.


    Even if they landed, they just stayed quietly in their room with Shi Hongjun and didn''t go out.


    Of course, Shi Hongjun knew how much Tang Doudou was hit now.


    If it''s the beginning, he can comfort Tang Doudou, it doesn''t matter if he fails once, he will start all over again.


    But now, he said the same thing many times, but Tang Doudou still failed again and again, and suffered waterloo again and again.


    So now he is embarrassed to say the same thing to Tang Doudou again.


    Moreover, under such circumstances, his comfort seemed too weak.


    Therefore, Shi Hongjun had to choose to stay with her quietly.


    ...


    And Tang Wan, after Tang Doudou withdrew from the professional league, also withdrew from the God Killing Team.


    Li Cang kept her repeatedly, but she refused.


    "Chairman Li, I have no interest in gods and demons anymore, and I believe that even without me, you can lead the team to create new glory."


    Hearing this, Li Cang looked at her helplessly, "Well, I see, thank you for everything you have done for the team over the years."


    Tang Wan contributed to leading the team to win four consecutive championships. Now that she wants to leave, he really can''t find a reason to stay.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she smiled at Li Cang slightly: "But I won''t quit the team for the time being. If you need help, you come to me again."


    Hearing this, Li Cang was overjoyed, "Okay!"


    Tang Wan is really interesting!


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan returned to the villa of herself and Ye Xiutong.


    And the name "Heart Egg" has become a legend as the professional league continues one after another.


    As for Ye Xiutong, there are countless players who have chosen to join the demon class, hoping to see this handsome celestial demon lord after reaching level 100.


    Then after appearing publicly in the first professional league venue, Ye Xiutong has never appeared in public view again.


    Even the developers of the gods and demons can only capture his location based on his name.


    But what makes them helpless is that this demon lord seems to have really become a demon that people cannot capture. Sometimes, even they can''t find his existence through technical means, and the missing people think they are. It''s not that this character has not been created.


    But fortunately, the demon king seems to have no interest in the unification of the gods and demons. The previous large-scale failure to go online and offline has not occurred again, so the gods and demons have never seen any abnormal changes caused by the devil.


    ...


    In an instant, ten years passed.


    The gods and demons have been running for ten years, but the enthusiasm of the players remains unabated.


    On the other hand, Tang Doudou remembered himself at this time in his previous life at the tenth anniversary.


    At that time, she was still immersed in the collapse of the equipment being sold and unable to participate in the professional league, but in this life, she unexpectedly lost interest in this game early.


    If Shi Hongjun were not there, she would not have wanted to play this game again.


    Fortunately, Shi Hongjun was there, so for these years, she has been living by selling rare materials, otherwise, she would not know how to feed herself.

 Chapter 2039： NPC Demon King 54

    However, Tang Wan and Ye Xiutong are still the same as in the past, they like to stay in the world of gods and demons, they return to the world of gods and demons, and they like to stay in the real world, so they go out and walk around.


    And Tang Wan also discovered that with Ye Xiutong''s increasing understanding of the real world, he could spend more time in the real world.


    Some special abilities that can only be used in the game world can even be used.


    ...


    The [God/Goblin] game has been popular for more than fifty years. It was not until the emergence of a new game that was larger than the world view and structure of the Gob/Gob.


    Tang Wan had been leaning against Ye Xiutong''s arms on the day when the clothes were closed, waiting for the countdown to close the clothes.


    Because Tang Wan was already old, Ye Xiutong also deliberately became an old man to stay with him.


    But just after the [God and Demon] turned off the service, Ye Xiutong''s body suddenly turned into a snowflake shape.


    Tang Wan''s expression changed, "Tong Tong!"


    Ye Xiutong also understood what was going on at this moment.


    "Wanwan, I may be going to disappear..." Ye Xiutong was rather calm.


    He thought he could escape from the gods and demons in the world, but now it seems that he thinks too much about everything.


    Once the gods and demons were closed, he would have no possibility of existence.


    However, he did not feel regret.


    The only regret is that he may not be able to accompany Wan Wan to the end.


    And Tang Wan hurriedly squeezed Ye Xiutong''s hand at this moment, "Tongtong, don''t worry, I will accompany you soon!"


    "Wanwan..." Ye Xiutong sighed softly, then stretched out his hand to hug her body, and disappeared into the air after a while.


    Tang Wan closed her eyes when she saw this.


    And the dimension wall that was broken by Ye Xiutong also disappeared with the disappearance of the two, as if they had never appeared before.


    ...


    After returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan sighed long.


    Then he said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, go to the next world! I hope that the next world will not have any weird settings."


    Little cutie shrank her head when she heard the slander, then nodded, and said deftly: "Good host."


    Then after dealing with the things that should be dealt with, she sent Tang Wan to the next mission world.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, she found that she was being locked in an iron cage, and surrounded by many humans like her.


    But compared with the humans she had seen, these humans had a little sluggish eyes, and their bodies were either obese or skinny.


    The obese people were placed in another area, and the skinny people like Tang Wan were placed in a somewhat dirty cage.


    The more weird person, the driver, is a dog.


    The dog was still saying to the other dog sitting in the co-pilot: "If these lean people are raised and let them continue to reproduce, we will be able to make money. A meat person can now Sell ??a silver coin mile!"


    Hearing this, another grey-haired dog nodded and said: "Isn''t it? But how did you get the good stuff? It looks delicious! After we go back, we can kill one. have you eaten?"


    As soon as this was said, the little white dog in the driver''s seat immediately warned in a cold voice: "Brother Gray, don''t think I don''t understand what you mean! You never want to eat my meaty people secretly! These meaty people are all to be brought back. Breeding!"

 Chapter 2040： Panda boyfriend 1

    Brother Gray listened and smiled not caringly, then sat in the co-pilot, humming, and put a dog''s paw on the window of the car.


    Tang Wan was shocked to discover at this moment that she could actually understand the conversation between the two dogs.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help calling Little Cutie quickly and asking him for the plot.


    Little cutie soon passed the plot to Tang Wan.


    After Tang Wan accepted, she silently twitched her mouth.


    Because this world turned out to be a world where the status of humans and animals has been reversed.


    In this world, humans have no wisdom, but animals, with independent thinking and high wisdom.


    It is also because of this that humans in this world, just like the animals in the world before Tang Wan, are reduced to the lowest end of the food chain in this animal-dominated world, and become a very delicious ration.


    Now, Tang Wan is an edible "meat man", after being bought by a farmer''s dog from a sales market, she will be sent to his farm to raise.


    After she grows meat, she will be used as a breeding party to be forced to breed offspring for the farmer''s dog to raise and sell.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan''s goose bumps couldn''t help but get up.


    Although the civilization of this world is different from the civilized world she knows, she is human after all, so even if she knows that the meat people in front of the animals here are no different from her treatment of chickens and ducks before, she still does not I can''t accept it psychologically.


    But thinking of the plot of this world, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because according to the original plot, this is a story about the awakened man changing the social status of humans in this civilized world.


    ...


    In the original plot, the male protagonist Kadir is an extremely beautiful human.


    Because he was so beautiful and beautiful, and his facial features were golden ratios, he was spotted by a lizard with an extremely critical aesthetic, and he was taken as a pet.


    After becoming a pet, Kadir was not only carefully taken care of, but also taught various knowledge by this lizard.


    Kadir was born smarter than ordinary humans. He quickly absorbed a large amount of knowledge from the lizardmen. When this knowledge accumulated to a certain level, the quantitative change caused a qualitative change, which made Kadir awakened with supernatural powers. .


    And the function of his supernatural power is to awaken self-awareness to humans with higher IQ.


    As more and more people have self-awareness and awakened their abilities, they will naturally have the capital to fight against animals.


    And this world also stipulates that once the number of awakened people of a race reaches a certain level, and the level of wisdom is enough to convince the people of the World Race Council, they can change their destiny from now on and become an equal race with intelligent animals and prohibit other races. Then use this race as a ration, and trade and nurture this race.


    In the end, after a series of struggles, Kadir finally won equal rights for mankind with other species and became the hero of all mankind.


    As for the villain, it is a panda named Liang Yutong.


    Liang Yutong is the leader of the bear tribe and is an extreme racist. Although he does not like to eat meat, he has great prejudice against other races. Therefore, when Kadir fought for equal rights and interests for mankind, he stood up against it. The biggest is Liang Yutong.


    In order to solve Liang Yutong, Kadir used the wisdom of himself and his compatriots to drive him out of the position of leader of the bear clan, and took the opportunity to disperse the bear clan into several forces, thus proving the wisdom of mankind and the power that cannot be underestimated.

 Chapter 2041： Panda boyfriend 2

    It was also because of the resolution of Liang Yutong and the dispersal of the bear tribe, the most powerful race. People of other races recognized human wisdom, supported human beings to become a new intelligent race, and made an agreement not to consume humans anymore. Ensure the reproduction of human beings.


    ...


    Thinking of this world, Tong Tong turned out to be a panda, Tang Wan couldn''t help rubbing her hands.


    Needless to say, the charm of King Moe, how many can you resist?


    In the past, in order to get in touch with pandas up close, she deliberately adopted a panda at a high price.


    At this moment, the truck arrived at the white dog''s farm.


    Seeing the endless farm, Tang Wan had a new understanding of the world.


    The crops in this world are too big, and the rice stalks in the field are at least three times as long as she knows.


    After the truck stopped, the two dogmen got out of the truck and began to deliver the goods.


    He was worried that Brother Gray would steal the fat meat people he bought, so the white dog kept a close eye on these people.


    But he didn''t expect that Brother Hui''s goal at the beginning was actually not the fat flesh people, but the skinny flesh people like Tang Wan and others who didn''t look obvious.


    Because there is only one such person caught, it is not easy to find.


    And Tang Wan was very unlucky and became the target of Brother Hui.


    At this moment, Brother Gray grabbed several people with a dog''s paw, and then when he sent the people to the white dog''s farm, he stuffed Tang Wan''s body directly into his pocket, but the white dog didn''t have any. Take note of this.


    Tang Wan originally wanted to make a sound, but thought that if she was locked in that tall fence by the white dog, she might not have a chance to escape, so she closed her mouth, and struggling with a snakeskin bag to Brother Hui. Pulled upward in his pocket.


    About fifteen minutes later, Brother Grey and White Dog completed the task of transferring the flesh.


    At this time, the white dog smiled at Brother Hui: "Brother Hui, come in for a drink!"


    Hearing this, Brother Hui nodded, and then said: "Okay, but I have something left in the car. Go get it first. You can go first!"


    "Okay!" The white dog nodded, and then walked into the huge house.


    ...


    While Brother Hui took three steps and two steps at this time, walked quickly into the truck, then threw Tang Wan''s body back into the driver''s seat, and then locked the door with the key.


    After that, Brother Gray hummed a song and went to the White Dog for a drink.


    I thought in my heart: After drinking this wine, I can enjoy the taste of meat people after I go back! Although a little thinner, it is better than nothing at all.


    But she didn''t know that at this moment, Tang Wan stood up from the driver''s seat pretending to be Venus, and stretched out her hands to hold the steering wheel.


    Then, as soon as she stepped on the gas pedal, she drove the car away!


    After getting on the high-speed, Tang Wan broke the glass door of the truck until the car ran out of gas, then climbed down and walked towards the city not far away.


    ...


    When Tang Wan finally walked out of the city, he saw several Bunnymen in uniforms patrolling.


    Tang Wan quickly found a place to hide.


    Fortunately, she was small in size and evaded in a timely manner, so she was not discovered.


    After all, human beings in this world don''t have a certificate called a pass at all. They can only be sent here and there through goods.


    If she is discovered, she will definitely be arrested and sold.

 Chapter 2042： Panda boyfriend 3

    After the Bunnyman left, Tang Wan quickly slipped away from the city gate.


    Unexpectedly, not long after she had just escaped, she suddenly made a "bang" in front of her, and she fell down forever!


    And this black and white bear is exactly a panda!


    At this time, the giant panda is still gnawing on the young bamboo shoots in his hand in a naive manner, and it seems that there is no pain at all!


    Tang Wan''s eyes only shined brightly. The next moment, she couldn''t help but hug the panda, "Go! It''s so cute!" Tang Wan rubbed the panda''s head and kept rubbing his body with both hands. hair.


    At this time, the giant panda who was eating bamboo shoots suddenly petrified.


    Ok?


    Hugged?


    Besides, what the **** is holding him?


    Looks like a human being?


    The look in his eyes suddenly cooled, Liang Yutong was about to lift up his paw, and then went to Tang Wan''s head.


    It''s not that he brags, just slap him down, he can definitely knock her head crooked!


    But at this moment, he heard Tang Wan''s praise.


    As a result, Liang Yutong''s raised paw was instantly retracted.


    Praise him cute?


    Oh oh oh!


    really? !


    Is he really cute?


    You know, he always thought that he was super cute, and he could be mixed up by selling cuteness, but all the clansmen thought he was cruel and cruel, and even pushed him to the position of patriarch!


    And now, someone can finally understand his cuteness!


    So touched!


    Afterwards, Liang Yutong happily took the tender bamboo shoots in his hand and slammed into Tang Wan''s mouth.


    "I''ll eat it for you! Although you are a meat man, you have a good vision! I didn''t expect that the first person to see my cuteness was actually you, a meat man without wisdom!" Liang Yutong exclaimed.


    ...


    Hearing Liang Yutong''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a dazed expression?


    what?


    What the hell?


    Why can''t I understand what you mean?


    But fortunately at this moment, Xiao Cutie told her in time that the giant panda that fell from the sky in front of her was the villain Liang Yutong.


    Tang Wan was even more shocked when she heard the words of cuteness.


    Isn''t it?


    Can you meet Tongtong like this?


    ...


    But soon, Tang Wan reacted, and then pushed the tender bamboo shoots that had been smashed to her lips, and brought it to Liang Yutong''s mouth, "You eat, you are so cute, you should eat it!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong was even more surprised, "You can say more than a word? What else can you say?"


    "You are cute, I really like it! I want to follow you!" Tang Wan directly stated her purpose shamelessly.


    Anyway, judging from the mistakes made just now, it is always right to praise him as cute.


    Besides, he is really cute too.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to lift her body easily, "You really can say more than a word! Could it be that who raised your pet before and was taught?"


    It is not uncommon for meat people to speak. Many meat people have been shown off because they can talk, and their owners have become internet celebrities.


    It seems that he is lucky enough to find a place to eat bamboo shoots, and he can find a talking butcher.


    Tang Wan nodded with a pitiful and innocent face at this moment: "Yes!"


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong felt like this, and then directly stuffed Tang Wan into her bib, "No matter whose pet you were before, you will be my pet from today! Remember to praise me every day from now on! Cute, otherwise, break your neck!"

 Chapter 2043： Panda boyfriend 4

    Hearing what Liang Yutong said, Tang Wan was stunned.


    what?


    Do you want to praise him for being cute every day?


    Although the giant panda is a cute king, so cute that it bursts apart, is Tongtong so direct, really good?


    But he wanted to accept her as a pet, which was just what she wanted.


    Therefore, Tang Wan nodded seriously, "Well! I will definitely praise you every day! You are such a cute bear clan, I am willing to be with you every day!"


    Liang Yutong frowned when she heard it, "Moe? What do you mean?"


    "It just looks super cute, people want to kiss, hug and hold you in the palm of their hands when they see them!" Tang Wan said.


    Liang Yutong''s eyes brightened.


    This little man who taught him is really good at talking!


    "You are right, I am so cute!" Liang Yutong nodded.


    Then he took out a big apple from her pocket and handed it to Tang Wan, "This is for you to eat, you are too thin."


    Tang Wan was already too hungry at this time. Hearing what Liang Yutong said, and seeing that he was really ready to adopt herself, she nodded and said, "Well! Thank you Master!"


    Liang Yutong was very satisfied with Tang Wan''s reaction. Seeing Tang Wan nibbling on the apple at this time, her eyes became mild.


    Although this fleshy human body has little flesh, but when he eats, he looks a little literate and very seductive.


    It seems that the people who trained her before have raised her very well.


    That''s good, he will be relieved by that time.


    Afterwards, Liang Yutong fell on all fours and walked towards the city with a grunt.


    This time, because Liang Yutong was there, Tang Wan was released without any inspection at all.


    After all, Liang Yutong is the leader of the bear clan, and none of the races does not know him.


    ...


    After Liang Yutong entered the city, he boarded the maglev train.


    After he came in, the surrounding animal passengers all showed horror at him, backing back, and some even strongly demanded to change seats.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong''s eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of loss.


    Is he really that scary?


    Obviously he thinks he is super soft and cute, not scary at all!


    At this moment, a small hand fell on Liang Yutong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Master, don¡¯t mind, they don¡¯t understand appreciation. In this world, you are the only bear clan who matches black and white perfectly. Now! Your loveliness and preciousness are beyond their comprehension!"


    "Really? Do you really think the black and white match on my body is perfect?" Liang Yutong immediately grabbed her into his palm.


    Tang Wan didn''t panic at all. After nodding her head sincerely, she said, "Of course! Do you know glutinous rice balls?"


    "Tangyuan?" Liang Yutong was taken aback.


    "Yes, it''s a kind of food with sesame stuffing inside and glutinous rice crust on the outside! When sesame stuffed glutinous rice **** are exposed to filling, they look very cute and make people very appetizing. The color on your body is just like the stuffed rice balls. It was very similar at the time, but more lovely than glutinous rice balls!" Tang Wan said solemnly.


    Liang Yutong has never eaten glutinous rice balls, so naturally he doesn''t know what glutinous rice **** are, but after hearing Tang Wan say that sesame-stuffed glutinous rice **** are delicious and cute, he can''t help but feel better.


    "You''re right, they don''t appreciate it! Humph!" Then he reached out and poked Tang Wan''s cheek gently.


    With such a small pet by your side, you can definitely maintain a good mood every day.


    The most important thing is that she appreciates his beauty!


    This is the most important.

 Chapter 2044： Panda boyfriend 5

    Half an hour later, the maglev train stopped on the bear clan''s territory, Liang Yutong put Tang Wan on his shoulder, and then strode back to his territory.


    When the people saw him, they all showed awe, obviously they were really afraid of Liang Yutong.


    After all, this is a powerful man who can even bite the bend through steel!


    To have such a powerful leader is the honor and pride of all the bear tribesmen!


    ...


    And Liang Yutong swaggered back to his territory, a green bamboo garden.


    Because his main food is bamboo, other foods are not inedible, but they always feel that they are not as fresh as the taste of bamboo.


    After arriving at a small bamboo house in the Cuizhu Garden, Liang Yutong put Tang Wan''s body down, "From now on, this will be your home. You are not allowed to run, and don''t think about running away. If I find out that you want to run... ...I will break your leg!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said obediently: "Master, you are so cute and cute. I can''t walk when I see you. Why would I want to leave? Don''t worry, I will listen to you. If you do, stay here well!"


    "Calculate your knowledge!" Liang Yutong nodded in satisfaction.


    Xindao: This little man''s mouth is really as sweet as wiping honey, and the words are so nice.


    After that, she threw Tang Wan into the bathroom, "You go take a bath by yourself! Clean yourself up."


    "Good master." Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he walked into the huge pool and quickly cleaned his body.


    Because the animals here really feed humans as rations, the environment where the original owner lived before was really messy and messy. Tang Wan''s body was also exuding a variety of bad smells at this time. With a layer of dust.


    Had it not been for her mistakenly hitting what Liang Yutong cared about, she might have been killed by Tongtong long ago.


    ...


    After taking the bath three times, Tang Wan finally felt refreshed.


    Then he crawled out of the pool, dried his body and changed into a plump suit.


    This dress is naturally Liang Yutong''s.


    And Liang Yutong''s eyes were visibly stunned after Tang Wan came out.


    Huh?


    This little man, what seems to be different?


    Although there is still not a few pieces of flesh and thin, but after washing off the dirt on the body, it looks particularly white, and there is a beauty that he does not understand but finds it to be very pleasing to the eye.


    He seems to understand a little bit now, what the mentality of those who raise meat people as pets are.


    This kind of weak and slender race originally also has a place that makes people love it.


    At this moment, she looked so fragile, as if she would shatter when she touched it. He was a rough man who didn''t dare to touch her casually like before.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Liang Yutong with a smile at this moment, "Master, I''m done!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong came back to his senses, then nodded and said: "Well, it looks much cleaner."


    "By the way, what clothes did your former master wear for you?" Liang Yutong asked afterwards.


    His clothes don''t fit her well.


    Since he decided to raise her, of course he wanted to give her the best!


    Doesn¡¯t it look like a master?


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately took the opportunity to say, "I didn''t have a master before, you are my first master."

 Chapter 2045： Panda boyfriend 6

    "Huh? No master? How did you learn to speak? Who taught you?" Liang Yutong asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "It''s someone I don''t know. We want to call him a teacher. He told us to speak and read! Then I was sold and escaped, and I met your master. !"


    teacher?


    Liang Yutong''s eyes narrowed, and in his mind, it was an instant replenishing drama.


    Because every race has some "alien" with high IQ, when there are one or two good IQs in some races with generally low intelligence, it will cause a sensation and attract everyone''s attention.


    Therefore, some people who specialize in this will screen some races with low intelligence, select those with higher IQs, train them for a period of time, and then sell them to wealthy people as pets.


    And after hearing Tang Wan''s words, what Liang Yutong thought was that Tang Wan had been screened and trained like other flesh men, and then she ran away before she had time to sell her.


    ...


    "It turned out to be like this, but fortunately you escaped!" Liang Yutong said with some luck at this time.


    Otherwise, how can he meet someone who appreciates him so much?


    Afterwards, Liang Yutong picked up his phone and called a designer he knew, "Hey, Peacock, come over to my house, I want to design some clothes for my pet!"


    Upon hearing this, the designer who called Peacock immediately replied: "Okay, I''ll go right away, Mr. Liang!"


    Then he hung up the phone, and hurried to Liang Yutong''s house with his own equipment.


    Don''t look at Mr. Liang who usually seems to be very gentle, but who doesn''t know, he went crazy and even dared to fight himself?


    He didn''t dare to be hammered at the door because he went too late, causing the other party to run out of patience.


    ...


    An hour later, the Peacock, who lives in the west of the city, rushed over. As soon as he walked in, he kept apologizing to Liang Yutong, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Liang, I came too late, I hope you are not angry."


    Seeing the other person''s sincere and fearful attitude, Liang Yutong became angry.


    But thinking of my purpose of calling the other party over, I nodded and said, "It''s okay, this is my pet. You can quickly design ten or eight sets of clothes for her!"


    Hearing this, Peacock quickly looked at Tang Wan.


    After a while, his eyes lit up and he praised Tang Wan to Liang Yutong again and again: "Mr. Liang, your pet is actually a flesh man? To be honest, I also raised a flesh man. I usually like to design various clothes for him. Wear it! Speaking of which you may not believe, although the flesh man has no hair on his body, he is a very good hanger. Some flesh men have a special body frame with artistic beauty! I think the flesh man you raised is also very good Although she is very thin, she has a good frame and is very suitable for wearing clothes that show her figure!"


    "Since it feels good, then design some more clothes for her!" Liang Yutong said immediately.


    "Okay Mr. Liang, I will test the data for her immediately!" Mr. Peacock said quickly.


    Then he quickly walked to Tang Wan''s side, picked up a measuring tape and started measuring her body data.


    After the measurement was completed, I saw that Tang Wan was wearing Liang Yutong¡¯s clothes. To please Liang Yutong, Mr. Peacock immediately took out a dress that he liked very much from his bag. ¡°Mr. Liang, this is what I used to do for others. The clothes designed by the flesh man, but the flesh man suddenly died, so this dress can¡¯t be given out. If you don¡¯t mind... it''s better to put on your clothes first, and save her from wearing your clothes. Making clothes for the flesh is a delicate job, and it will take me at least three days to send new clothes."

 Chapter 2046： Panda boyfriend 7

    Hearing the words of the peacock, Liang Yutong nodded, "Okay! Then take it out!"


    Seeing that he had agreed, the peacock quickly reached out and took out a new dress from his bag.


    Seeing the new clothes, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shine.


    This peacock deserves to be the top designer in the world, and this aesthetic is really good.


    Later, Tang Wan took the clothes that Peacock had handed over, and went to the bathroom to change.


    Upon seeing this, the peacock couldn''t help but be surprised at Liang Yutong: "Mr. Liang, where did you buy such a clever meat man? She actually knew that she went to the bathroom to change clothes. The meat people in my family were all in front of me. He immediately changed his clothes, and there was no sense of shame at all! The flesh man in your family obviously already had shame!"


    Liang Yutong loves to hear these words, "That is, don''t look at who owns the pet!"


    His pet, of course, must be different.


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly changed her clothes and walked out of the bathroom.


    After she came out, Liang Yutong''s eyes were straight for a moment.


    Damn it!


    Is his little pet so beautiful after putting on new clothes?


    It''s so cute!


    He couldn''t help but feel like he wanted to hold her in his arms for fun.


    At this time, Tang Wan gracefully lifted the hem of the skirt and performed an aristocratic manner towards the Peacock and said, "Thank you, Mr. Peacock, for your clothes. I like it very much."


    Upon seeing this, the peacock''s face suddenly showed a dazed and shocked expression.


    what?


    This flesh man, is he really good?


    Talking meat people are nothing strange, after all, he has seen many talking meat people himself.


    But it is the first one to communicate with people naturally and consciously like the flesh man in front of you!


    If he didn''t know that the other party was a flesh man, he would probably treat her as a truly intelligent species!


    ...


    Liang Yutong was now showing a complacent expression, "Are you scared? My little pet is not ordinary smart!"


    Peacock immediately nodded in agreement, then looked at Tang Wan, and continued to ask excitedly: "You are really too smart. It''s the first time I have seen you as a smart human!"


    Then he was extremely excited and said to Liang Yutong: "Mr. Liang, if you want your pet to breed offspring, please give my koala a chance. He is a male fleshy man with a very strong body. Although his brain is not as good as yours. They are smart, but they have extremely high IQs. If they are allowed to bred offspring, maybe they can give birth to a meat man who is smarter than both of them!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately looked at Liang Yutong with horror, the expression of resistance on her face was very obvious.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong quickly reached out and hugged her to his side, and then hummed to the peacock: "No, don''t think I don''t know that meat is a child, but it hurts your body! I won''t ask my pet to give it to him. Your pet is giving birth! If there is nothing else, please leave now!"


    When these words came out, the peacock nodded quickly, and then rushed out of the small bamboo house.


    "Then I will leave first, and I will come back when the clothes are ready! Mr. Liang, don''t wait any longer!" Peacock said at the door.


    After saying this, he quickly stretched out his wings and left the bamboo forest at the fastest speed, afraid of being chased by Liang Yutong or something.


    After all, his kind has never been bullied by this master.

 Chapter 2047： Panda boyfriend 8

    After the peacock left, Tang Wan immediately gratefully said to Liang Yutong: "Master, you are really great! I don''t want to have other children of the same kind! For us, having children is a very dangerous thing. !"


    Liang Yutong immediately grabbed her and placed her in her palms easily, "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I promise not to do this to you."


    "I must be obedient!" Tang Wan nodded hurriedly.


    Liang Yutong was very satisfied with her answer, and in the next moment, he began various observations of Tang Wan''s current appearance.


    "Don''t say, this dress really suits you! It looks much more beautiful!" Liang Yutong looked satisfied.


    Then he said: "By the way, the teacher taught you the action of lifting the skirt just now?"


    Don''t talk about the peacock just now, even he was shocked.


    Because the action of this little man lifting the skirt just now seemed so flavorful, for the first time he felt the elegant and dignified feeling from the flesh man.


    Other Internet celebrities can''t do hers.


    He dare to say that his own flesh man has an IQ that is definitely much higher than other flesh men!


    In other words, her IQ is no less than a normal high IQ race.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard this, her voice tactfully replied: "Yes, the master, the teacher also taught us dancing and many other skills!"


    "You still dance?" Liang Yutong was even more surprised.


    "Yes!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he said: "Or, I will give you a jump now?" Tang Wan said.


    In my heart, I was thinking: You can''t just rely on praise for cuteness to let him keep himself. He will only be interested in her when he shows the difference.


    When the time comes, the male protagonist has won the same equal status as other races for humans, and their relationship can change from the status of a pet and the owner to an equal relationship between friends of the opposite sex.


    ...


    Liang Yutong saw that Tang Wan wanted to dance now, so he nodded immediately, "Okay, then you can dance one and show me!"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Then under Liang Yutong''s curious eyes, she danced gracefully and lightly.


    Because the skirt given by the peacock has a huge hem, and there is a lot of room for dancing, Tang Wan chose a very bold dance.


    So, when she closed her eyes in the living room and started to spin and jump, the flying skirt and the floating hair ends undoubtedly did not attract Liang Yutong''s eyes, making him look straight.


    This little man y...is great too?


    He was a person who didn''t know how to appreciate dancing, and he felt that she danced too well when he saw it, and he couldn''t bear to blink his eyes.


    ...


    After Tang Wan finished a dance, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but clapped her palms, and then said loudly: "Awesome! Little thing, you are really amazing! I have never seen a dancer like you. people!"


    He was once invited to watch professional dancers dance, but compared with Tang Wan, their dance is really average.


    Every time she bends down, she looks so elegant and beautiful, and every revolving jump is like flowing water, which is very infectious.


    He had to admit that he felt a powerful explosive force from this fragile human being, which made him feel like she had infinite power in her small body.


    But Tang Wan panted lightly and replied at this moment: "Master, I have a name, my name is Tang Wan, you can call me Wanwan!"

 Chapter 2048： Panda boyfriend 9

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Liang Yutong nodded slightly, "I see, Wan Wan! What a good name!" And when she heard it, she felt that it suits her.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s stomach screamed.


    She couldn''t help showing a touch of embarrassment.


    Seriously, she hadn''t experienced such an embarrassment for a long time.


    Seeing her with a look of embarrassment, Liang Yutong''s expression became more surprised, "Wan Wan, if you didn''t know that you are a flesh man, I would have doubted that you were a certain intelligent race!"


    This is also amazing.


    She not only understands etiquette, she can communicate, and now she is shy and has her own emotions!


    This is simply a real race of wisdom!


    Hearing Liang Yutong''s words, Tang Wan stretched out her hand and touched her belly and said, "I also feel that I am much smarter than my peers! But Master, I am so hungry now, can you give me something to eat?"


    "Of course! All the young shoots in the bamboo forest outside, eat as you please!" Liang Yutong said, still showing a proud look of "Look, how generous I am to you".


    ...


    Tang Wan was speechless for a while.


    But he nodded towards Liang Yutong in surprise, "Master, you are so kind to me, then I''m not welcome!"


    "Well, go! Eat whatever you like!" Liang Yutong waved his paw, very generous.


    Tang Wan smirked when she saw this, and then walked out of the small bamboo house.


    After waiting for a young bamboo shoot, Tang Wan pulled it up with great effort, and then pulled out two big bamboo shoots.


    After that, she walked into the house holding three young shoots thicker than her arm, "Master, these two are for you to eat!"


    Then he picked up a small one, removed the bamboo shoots, and tried to eat it.


    At this time, Liang Yutong finally found out that Tang Wan was eating the wrong food.


    With her teeth, it seemed that she couldn''t bite the bamboo shoots.


    For a while, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but quickly said: "Don''t eat it, it seems that bamboo shoots are not suitable for you to eat."


    "It seems so, it tastes a bit hard!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong immediately picked up his brain and said to Tang Wan: "Wait first, I will order you some takeaway on the Internet. You can see what you like to eat, and buy whatever you like!"


    Tang Wan immediately touched Liang Yutong''s brain, and then ordered two dishes in a cautious manner.


    Seeing her as if embarrassed, Liang Yutong waved her big claw again and added ten more dishes to her, "Taste all of these, whichever you like, you will eat whichever you like in the future!"


    "Yeah! Master, you are so kind!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    The takeaways from this world came quickly. About ten minutes later, there was an eagle wearing the clothes of a takeaway and stopped at the gate of the bamboo house.


    After Liang Yutong took the food, he quickly walked into the house with the takeaway and greeted Tang Wan, "Little Wanwan, come and eat!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Thank you so much!


    But the next moment, he quickly walked to Liang Yutong''s side, and then began to eat takeaway.


    I have to say that the food in this world is still very delicious. The most important thing is that the delivery speed of the takeaway is too fast, so when the food is delivered, it is still hot and not cold at all. .


    Tang Wan picked up the chopsticks and ate happily.


    At the end, he hiccups while touching his belly.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong immediately said, "I''m full?"


    "Yeah! I''ve been hungry for a long time, if I didn''t meet your master, I wouldn''t have enough to eat!" Tang Wan looked at Liang Yutong with gratitude.

 Chapter 2049： Panda boyfriend 10

    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong immediately said proudly: "Don''t worry, follow me, and keep the spicy food that makes you delicious! From now on, this meal will be the most basic!"


    "Wow, master, you are so kind! I knew that such a lovely master must have a gentle and kind heart! It is really my blessing to meet you!" Tang Wan blinked and sold cute.


    Liang Yutong was a little airy by her praise.


    Sure enough, it would be great to meet someone who can understand him.


    Afterwards, Liang Yutong hugged Tang Wan and sat in her rocking chair and started watching TV.


    At this moment, a piece of news was interrupted on TV.


    "Surprised! The meat man of a certain farmer learned to drive by himself, and abandoned the car after the gasoline burned out! Please provide clues after seeing this news. Contact information of the farmer: XXXX"


    Seeing herself in the news surveillance video, Tang Wan suddenly let out a cold sweat, and in her mind, she turned quickly. If Liang Yutong asks for a while, how should she answer.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Liang Yutong didn''t seem to recognize her at all. At this time, while running along her hair, she said to her: "This meat man can still drive by himself? Xiao Wanwan, would you? "


    Tang Wan thought for a while, nodded and said, "Yes!"


    If you say no, if he finds out that the meaty man in the video is you later, doesn''t it become a lie?


    ...


    Tang Wan''s answer called Liang Yutong a little overjoyed, "You can also drive! God, how many magical skills do you have?" This flesh man is like an almighty genius, capable of everything.


    At the same time, the fact that meat people can drive is rapidly growing on the Internet.


    However, netizens in this world are more lamented about the magic of the meat man in the video.


    This feeling is like a human being in Tang Wan''s original world, discovering that a dog can drive a car.


    But for the white dog and the gray brother, the feeling is not so wonderful, because for them, Tang Wan, who can drive, is a small treasury, and they watched the small treasury drive like this. Escaped from their palms.


    How can they stand this?


    So even if it costs a lot of money to get the news on TV, the white dog still does it.


    As long as you can find this meat man who can drive, not to mention the money for the news on TV, you will have the money to buy a few more farms.


    But the two are destined to be disappointed, because as time goes by, Tang Wan has become fatter and fatter under Liang Yutong''s "meditation care", and is completely the same as the original thin and shriveled skeleton.


    Even if she appeared in front of the two of them, they would probably not believe that this person was the skinny flesh man who had escaped from their hands.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, three months passed in a flash.


    At this time, the male protagonist Kadir finally ushered in his awakening day on a full moon night.


    Kadir was adopted by an old gray turtledove. Because the old gray turtledove got older, his eyesight and hearing had decreased a lot, so when Kadir awakened, he didn''t notice any movement.


    Since Kadir¡¯s awakening ability is to increase the probability of surrounding people with higher IQs to also awaken the ability, so on the first day of Kadir¡¯s awakening, dozens of nearby humans were affected by his ability. When she woke up the next day, she became clear-headed and suddenly had the ability to think.

 Chapter 2050： Panda boyfriend 11

    When Kadir woke up the next day, he also found that he was different from usual.


    His thinking seems to have become clearer, and his hearing and vision have been improved to the greatest extent.


    What''s even more amazing is that he found that he seemed to be able to feel the existence of other parts of the tribe.


    This made Kadir couldn''t help but try to contact other people.


    What shocked and thrilled him was that he really succeeded!


    He clearly heard the voice of the other party.


    And those meat people who were contacted by Kadir were also pleasantly surprised at this time.


    Never imagined that he could meet other people.


    ...


    As a male protagonist, Kadir is naturally not only able to influence the awakening of his fellow clan.


    He also has strong leadership.


    So after discovering that in addition to himself, many other tribesmen had awakened, Kadir''s first reaction was to gather these tribesmen, and then use his own power to change the current destiny of mankind.


    They can also become intelligent races, right?


    With the male lead halo, Kadir''s actions are naturally very smooth.


    Soon, he summoned more than 30 humans with different abilities, and used their abilities to establish a hidden human gathering point.


    And Kadir''s ability to affect other human awakening was quickly discovered by a key supporting role among the awakened.


    After learning the characteristics of his own abilities, Kadir began to consciously influence other human beings.


    Because he knew that as the number of awakened flesh men increased, the possibility of them changing their destiny at the bottom of the food chain became greater!


    ...


    Tang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief after Kadir awakened.


    If the human status cannot be changed for a long time, then she will not be able to pursue Tongtong for a long time!


    But before that, she had to find a way to meet with Kadir and tell him how to treat Liang Yutong.


    The bear tribe is one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the world. As long as the bear tribe supports or maintains a neutral state, the matter of improving the social status of mankind is just around the corner.


    Of course, the premise is that Kadir will not annoy Tong Tong.


    Otherwise, she would have no choice.


    ...


    And Tang Wan quickly found an opportunity to meet Kadir, which was a gathering between the big animals that raise meat people.


    This party was organized by the animals to show off the uniqueness of their carnivores and pets. Every animal that came over had at least one carnivorous. Sometimes, there will be a life-and-death gambling game between the strong and the weak, so such gatherings are actually quite attractive to some people.


    Liang Yutong also saw such a gathering on the news that he brought Tang Wan over.


    After all, which villain is smart and beautiful with his own villain?


    ...


    Liang Yutong originally wanted to go quietly, so he deliberately covered his body with white fur.


    But it didn''t take long for him to pass before he was recognized.


    "Wow, it''s Chief Liang! Do you also have a human pet? What is it like? Is it a male or a female?" A fat blue cat walked over and asked.


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong couldn''t help stiffening, and then took down the props on his body a little depressed, "I''m so tightly wrapped, how did you recognize me?"


    Logically speaking, they should think he is a black bear, how can they see his true identity at once?


    Can''t get a good eye?

 Chapter 2051： Panda boyfriend 12

    Hearing Liang Yutong¡¯s words, the blue cat laughed and said: "Leader Liang joked. No matter how you pretend, you can¡¯t stop your mighty and majestic aura. I can tell you are extraordinary at a glance, and, this How many people in the world can be as mighty and mighty as you!"


    However, the blue cat''s flattery didn''t play any role.


    Ah!


    What is mighty and majestic momentum! ?


    He is obviously called cute and soft cute.


    But how he recognizes him is no longer important.


    The important thing is that he can no longer pretend.


    But since you can''t pretend, you can show your true face directly, and save the time when all messy people are coming to your side!


    ...


    Tang Wan whispered to Liang Yutong at this moment: "Master, he should see it from your dark circles."


    "What dark circles?" Liang Yutong was taken aback.


    Then he reflected what Tang Wan was talking about.


    The dark circles she said should refer to the black circles around her eyes!


    He even forgot this!


    However, what she said was really interesting.


    This is the first time anyone has compared his eyes to dark circles!


    For a moment, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch Tang Wan''s hair, and then smiled: "You are such a clever ghost, you actually compare my eyes to dark circles!"


    "Master, are you angry? I didn''t mean it!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong immediately said: "I didn''t blame you again! Also, don''t lose my face when I''m on the stage later! You must give me the flesh humans of other animals to PK, I see. ?"


    "Yes, master! I will do my best!" Tang Wan promised. .


    Liang Yutong nodded in relief.


    ...


    After that, Liang Yutong took Tang Wan to the VIP table and sat down.


    Coincidentally, sitting next to Tang Wan was the old turtledove, the owner of Kadir.


    This old turtledove has always been interested in humans, so he raised Kadir, and he has no other fun when he is old, so now the biggest interest is to raise himself The meat man, and then brought him to such a party, so that everyone envied him for having a good-looking and smart pet meat man.


    It is also because the old turtledove is a frequent guest of this secret show, so even if he is not a big man, this program still praises the old turtledove as a guest.


    After all, not many people support them so loyally like this old turtledove.


    ...


    And because the old turtledove and Liang Yutong were sitting together, Tang Wan and Kadir met naturally.


    Seeing Tang Wan, Kadir showed a look of surprise on his face, "Are you... awakened?" Kadir gave Tang Wan a mouth shape.


    Because intuition told him that the girl in front of him was already an awakened.


    And Tang Wan gave Kadir a somewhat confused look at this moment, but then she said to him: "Hello! I am Tang Wan, this is my master!"


    Although she was eager for Kadir to change the status of humanity, she didn''t want to participate in this matter.


    Because she knows how many obstacles there will be.


    But although she didn''t help the humans here to change their social status, at least she helped them gain the favor of the most difficult bear clan leader!


    This can be regarded as a contribution to humanity, right?

 Chapter 2052： Panda boyfriend 13

    Kadir was a little disappointed seeing that Tang Wan didn''t show any special reaction.


    Because he really felt that the girl in front of him should be an awakened one.


    At this moment, the old turtledove said to Liang Yutong: "The leader of the bear clan, I didn''t expect you to have such a cute little pet too!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong nodded faintly at the other party, "Hmm!"


    Upon seeing this, the old turtledove laughed, and while reaching out to touch Kadir¡¯s head, he said: "It is said that meat people are only suitable for food and not suitable for pets, but I don¡¯t think so. Smart meat people, comparable Other pets are much easier to take care of. They not only bathe themselves, but also take the initiative to help clean up! My Cardir is like this, I don¡¯t know how much it saved me!"


    Seeing the old turtle dove showing off his carnivore pet, Liang Yutong immediately reluctantly said: "You are right. The most important thing is that they are also a good tool for relieving boredom! You may not know that my little pets are more than capable I take a bath myself, and I can sing, dance, draw, and write! I can guarantee that many animals will not do as much as she does!"


    As soon as he said this, the old turtledove immediately showed a look of surprise, and Kadir also pricked his ears to listen.


    Not only can you take a shower, but you can also sing, dance, draw, and write?


    This can definitely be done by an awakened flesh man.


    Ordinary flesh people, even if they are smarter, are absolutely impossible to do this.


    ...


    "Really? If this is the case, then your flesh man is really amazing. I don''t know if we will have the honor to see your flesh man perform on stage today?" Old Turtle Dove said.


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong hesitated.


    Although performing on stage will make others envy him, but in this way, how powerful his little pet is will be exposed.


    What if he wants to steal his little pet from his side if there are other things that do not have eyesight?


    But if he were not on stage, would this old turtledove think he was bragging?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yutong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with some entanglement.


    Tang Wan immediately said at this moment: "Master, let me perform on stage! I will not shame you! Just rest assured!"


    Seeing that Tang Wan said so, and still confident, Liang Yutong finally nodded, "Well then! I''ll let you perform on stage in a while. It doesn''t matter if the performance is broken, I won''t blame you!"


    "I know the master, you are so kind to me!" Tang Wan said gratefully at this time.


    Because for many people who profit from meat human pets, pet performances fail. As owners, their faces will be very shabby.


    So when the time comes, they will spread the anger on their pets.


    And Liang Yutong said that just now, obviously to tell Tang Wan that even if it fails, it doesn''t matter, because he won''t care.


    ...


    When the old Turtle Dove heard Liang Yutong¡¯s words, he nodded in agreement: ¡°It seems that the leader of the bear clan is really a reasonable animal. Many animals will blame them after their pet performances fail, but there is really no need for them. , The meat man has no IQ, and it''s normal to make mistakes!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong just said coldly: "I don''t care how others treat humans, but I will spoil my pet by myself, and I don''t expect her to fight for any reputation!"


    For him now, Xiao Wanwan has become a very important companion.


    So no matter what she does, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 2053： Panda boyfriend 14

    And soon, a big rooster with bright feathers appeared in the center of the stage.


    He took the microphone and said enthusiastically to the people off the stage: "Welcome everyone to come and participate in this meat human pet contest! I am the host of today''s show!"


    And this big **** called oh-oh, after finishing the opening remarks, quickly entered the topic.


    "I believe you all are looking forward to the wonderful performance we will bring to you today! You all have precious time, so I won¡¯t sell it anymore. Now, please enjoy the special program we prepared for everyone! After the program is over , If the guests at the scene want their pets to show their talents on stage, they can come over. At that time, we will prepare a super gift package for the final winner!" Wow said loudly.


    Upon hearing this, the animals who came over couldn''t help showing their expectations.


    Based on past experience, they will not be disappointed every time.


    ...


    And soon, the curtain behind the stage was pulled apart.


    On alert, a disheveled human appeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing the scene on the stage, the animals below all exclaimed.


    "Fuck! This is for excitement!"


    "It looks like you are going to play a turntable game?"


    Because of the human being who appeared on the scene, his body was tied to a disc in a big letter at this time, and the opposite of him was another human who looked exactly like him!


    Obviously, these two people are twins.


    At this moment, Wow took the microphone and appeared on the edge of the stage and said: "Now, please watch the first show of this time, the turn of death! The performers are the two brothers of Ike Air, as you can see, They are a rare pair of twins! As we all know, there is a mysterious telepathy between the twins. I don''t know whether the two brothers can continue to live together with the mysterious telepathy today?"


    ...


    And the words of oh oh soon made the audience look forward to it.


    Yes.


    Since they are twins, there must be a mysterious telepathy between them?


    Under such circumstances, the person who opened the gun should know when to shoot and when not to shoot, right?


    And the man tied to the big turntable was looking forward blankly at this moment.


    The other man with the gun in his hand raised the pistol without hesitation.


    As for hesitation?


    nonexistent.


    Because he clearly knew that if his brother did not die today, he would probably be the one who died.


    The host said, today we must make everyone enjoy!


    He must not violate the master''s order!


    ...


    And soon, the thrilling and exciting death turntable program began.


    The big turntable that was tied to one of the twins was also flapped by its wings at this time, and it turned quickly.


    At this moment, the other twin with the pistol raised the pistol to the big turntable in front of him without hesitation and fired two shots bang.


    What surprised everyone was that his two shots happened to hit a safety zone, and the man on the turntable was not harmed at all.


    This was also a surprise to the audience, they clapped their hands, and then urged him to continue shooting.


    Soon, without knowing the man named Ike or Al, he fired another shot.


    This time, the man on the turntable was not so lucky.


    Accompanied by a scream, a blood flower exploded on his shoulder.

 Chapter 2054： Panda boyfriend 15

    Upon seeing this, bursts of excitement erupted at the scene. The voices of various animals were mixed together, and Tang Wan''s head was sore.


    When Kadir saw this scene, his face showed a touch of unwillingness.


    This is also one of the reasons that stimulated Kadir to vowed to liberate humanity in the original plot.


    Why should they human beings suffer such treatment? They can also have their own thoughts.


    Maybe the two people on stage can be awakened.


    And when Kadir thought about it this way, the twins on the stage were all unknowingly affected at this moment.


    Therefore, when everyone in the audience was still cheering and noisy, the eyes of the two people on the stage were gradually awake at this time.


    After returning to their senses, the two quickly realized their current situation.


    But none of the animals present noticed. At this time, the twins holding the guns had their hands shaking slightly.


    Obviously, after awakening his consciousness, his thoughts will also undergo some changes, and he realizes what he is doing now and what the consequences will be.


    ...


    And then, the gunfire continued.


    But after more than a dozen bullets were "randomly" hit, no one hit the man on the turntable.


    After the twelve bullets were used up, Wo Wo stepped forward and said: "Well, their performance is over. It seems that our pet Ike is very lucky. Twelve bullets only got one! He is really lucky!"


    You know, the bullets in the back were shot by Al indiscriminately.


    Under such circumstances, how can I not surprise them if Ike can escape death?


    This luck is simply great!


    ...


    At this moment, the two brothers Akeair secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the bullet has been shot.


    Now, they should not be in any danger.


    Subsequently, the brothers continued to pretend to be very obedient, and after the curtain call, followed the host back to his VIP room.


    What everyone didn''t know was that because Kadir had unconsciously activated a superpower just now, all the flesh men around at this time had almost awakened their self-consciousness at the same time.


    After all, these meat people are the ones with relatively high IQs that have been screened, so their awakening is naturally much smoother than other meat people.


    ...


    Many flesh people awakened together, which was originally a very dangerous and easily exposed matter.


    But Kadir is a male lead, so naturally there is a way to control this problem.


    Because all human beings awakened by him will subconsciously listen to his words and find his ideas to do it.


    So even if I found myself different, the communication between these "pets" did not attract the attention of the animals.


    ...


    Tang Wan secretly looked at Kadir at this moment.


    In his heart, Chao Xiao cutie said, "You really deserve to be the hero, this skill that awakens human beings is comparable to the creation of the world!"


    The existence of Kadir is tantamount to giving those human beings who are still in chaos a basic but most important enlightenment of consciousness!


    And once human consciousness has a new understanding, then this group is bound to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    When the little cutie heard Tang Wan''s words, she immediately said, "It''s not bad, but I believe that if the host does it, it will definitely be better than the male lead."

 Chapter 2055： Panda boyfriend 16

    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard Xiao cutie''s words: "Little cutie, when did you learn to flatter?"


    Little cutie looked at Tang Wan with a dazed expression, and then reacted, her little face was full of shame and angrily said: "Host, what do you mean? How could I do such a thing as a host? That''s obviously complimenting you sincerely, but you are so scornful of what I thought, which really disappoints me!" Little cutie said angrily.


    It really thinks that if the host is Kadir, he will do better than Kadir, after all, he has seen her skills and acting skills many times.


    As a result, the host thought of him that way! Humph!


    The baby has a little mood!


    ...


    Hearing what little cute said, Tang Wan quickly smiled helplessly: "I misunderstood you! I apologize to you!"


    Little cutie laughed again after hearing this.


    Then he waved his small hand and said generously: "No need to apologize, after all, you are the host."


    But in my heart, I was thinking happily: the host apologized to me, and the host sometimes guessed my mind.


    But he also knew very well that if the host apologized, he should not be held accountable.


    Otherwise...this apologize, it is estimated that then he will have to say it for him.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw Xiao cutie say this, and immediately said: "You can''t say that. Although I am your host, I shouldn''t get you wrong? Not to mention that you are now semi-human..."


    "Well, since the host insists on doing this, then I accept your apology!" Little cutie nodded.


    Tang Wan nodded silently when he saw his smiling teeth missing.


    But at this moment, her body was suddenly hugged by Liang Yutong, and then she sat down on her lap.


    "The scene is a bit messy, it''s safer for you to sit on my lap," Liang Yutong said at this time.


    He had done a strategy for raising meat people before.


    I heard that flesh people are particularly fragile, and they can get serious illness even if they get caught in the rain.


    After watching the **** show and the lively atmosphere of the scene, he was worried that Tang Wan''s psychology would be affected, so he hurriedly hugged him in his arms to comfort him, for fear that it would scare Tang Wan and make her stupid.


    ...


    For Tang Wan, the scene just now was of course nothing.


    But seeing Liang Yutong''s nervous and caring look, Tang Wan rolled her eyes a little, and still made an expression of sincerity and fear. Her hands were holding Liang Yutong''s sleeves tightly, fearing that she would be thrown away. Look like.


    Xindao: Tongtong must hope that I am afraid.


    Also, if you pretend to be afraid, you can take advantage of him as much as you want!


    This is a giant panda, not some other animal or plant!


    How many people can''t wait to touch the hair of a giant panda!


    And now she can not only lure giant pandas as she pleases, but also use the most precious giant panda as a cushion of human flesh.


    If you encounter a giant panda on the road in the original world, you will definitely be touched bald soon.


    But for people in this world, Liang Yutong is a fierce black and white bear. He doesn''t know how dangerous it is, so even if they encounter it, they will want to hide away, and there is no one other than Tang Wan to touch. His head and head or something.

 Chapter 2056： Panda boyfriend 17

    And Liang Yutong was really pleased by Tang Wan''s trustworthy appearance.


    Not bad!


    Actually know that relying on him, his little pet is really different!


    And Kadir, the closest to Tang Wan, tried to observe her eyes and actions at this time.


    When discovering that Tang Wan didn''t seem to be affected by his previous abilities, and was still the same as before, Kadir couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    It seems that this flesh man is really just a bit smarter than the ordinary kind, but there is still a gap between awakening.


    But this is also normal, after all, not all human beings can awaken abilities.


    Only a few people can awaken under the influence of his abilities.


    However, the base of the flesh is quite large, so as long as he works hard enough, there will be a large number of flesh awakened by then. When the number of awakened people accumulate to a certain level, it will naturally bring different effects to humans. .


    As long as the world recognizes their human intelligence and ability, they can change the status of human flesh and obtain equal rights as other animals!


    ...


    However, Tang Wan looked down and concealed the light in his eyes only after Kadir looked away.


    Pretending to be a fool is not easy.


    Soon, all kinds of thrilling and exciting bloggers'' eyeball performances ended.


    At this time, the big **** came up to the stage and said loudly: "Now, is there any guest who is interested in letting his pet come on stage? The final winner can not only take away the gift package of today, but also get it for only 5 years Only the above-mentioned members are eligible to participate in a pet competition on-site observation ticket!"


    As soon as the big **** said this, the surrounding audience suddenly burst into bursts of cheers.


    Of course they all know this pet competition.


    Because this activity is mainly a gambling.


    It is a bet on whose pets are more powerful, and the winner will get a huge bonus, not to mention, more chances to get all kinds of hidden benefits that can only be obtained here.


    After all, although the host said that only members over five years are eligible to participate in this event, in fact, those rich people can participate without any qualifications.


    Therefore, if you can participate in this activity to get to know some big bosses of major races, the benefits will be self-evident.


    Because these people are people they usually hardly reach.


    ...


    And Liang Yutong had never paid much attention to meat people before, so naturally he didn''t know that there were such activities here.


    At this time, the old turtledove showed the color of memory at this moment, and said to Liang Yutong: "The leader of the bear clan, if you have the opportunity to participate in this event, it is best not to let your meat people participate. Of course, if you don¡¯t care about you The flesh man, if I just want to use her as a tool for making money, I will treat it as if I had never said this."


    "Oh? It seems that you know what is going on in this pet competition?" Liang Yutong snapped Tang Wan into his arms at this time.


    Seeing that he was interested in this matter, the old Turtle Dove said immediately: "Of course, because when I was young, I took my first human pet to this event, and that... was the last regret in my life. thing."


    After all, the old turtledove said to himself: "At that time, my carnivorous pet was a female. She was smarter and lovable than Kadir now. I really like her very much and even treat her as a female. Treated like my lover, but at that time I was too poor, so in order to get a big prize in the competition, I asked her to participate in this kind of competition..."

 Chapter 2057： Panda boyfriend 18

    "In this regard, she expressed that she understood me very well, and said that she was willing to work hard for me!" The old turtledove said this, with a look of remembrance, and a deep regret on his face.


    "Later, she really defeated the ninety-nine other flesh men who participated in the competition, won the victory for me, and helped me win huge prizes! However, she couldn''t do it herself, even if I tried all means to go. She still hasn''t lasted three days to treat her!"


    "It was also in those three days that I realized how important she is to me. You might laugh at me when you say it, but I must admit that I fell in love with that human female! So, if you value your pets If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s best not to let her participate in the pet competition, otherwise, you will feel regret and heartache when you see your own pet injured! But the rules of the competition are that out of the last 100 people, only one Individuals leave alive." The old turtledove said.


    ...


    Hearing the old turtledove''s words, Liang Yutong couldn''t help frowning slightly, "How could you fall in love with a meat man?" The meat man is a pet in plain terms. Where can animals fall in love with their pets.


    Does this old turtle dove have a psychological problem?


    However, he would never take his pet out to participate in such dangerous activities like him.


    Only one out of a hundred people would survive in the end. He knew how cruel this competition was, without asking.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yutong was worried that Tang Wan would be afraid, so he subconsciously reached out and patted her back gently, and then stretched out six claws to smooth her soft hair, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I won''t Will let you participate in this terrible activity!"


    His little Wanwan is so smart, cute and obedient, he won''t let her take part in a pet competition!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Liang Yutong''s words, she smiled moved at him, "Hmm!"


    At this moment, a female flesh man appeared on the stage.


    As soon as the opponent appeared, it attracted the attention of all the animals present.


    Because this flesh man is so beautiful.


    Even the animals felt that the female human being in front of him couldn''t fault it.


    And Kadir''s eyes lit up when he saw each other.


    What a beautiful woman!


    Who is she?


    ...


    Tang Wan had been observing Kadir in secret, so she naturally saw the change in his expression at this time.


    Seeing Kadir''s interest in female flesh men, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her mouth slightly.


    She can be regarded as a witness to the first encounter of the hero and the hero?


    That''s right, that beautiful and **** blonde woman on stage is Kadir''s future partner Singel.


    Because Singer is a mermaid, his appearance is particularly beautiful, and his voice is because he inherited a trace of siren blood, which sounds particularly attractive.


    Basically, the men who hear her singing will be bewildered by her.


    Later, after Singer awakened the supernatural powers with the help of Kadir, her voice became more and more moving. With her charming singing voice, she later helped Kadir win the favor of many other races. It has laid a good mass foundation for human independence.


    But now Singer is just a poor slave girl who has been imprisoned!


    ...


    After Singer took the stage, his master came on stage with a somewhat triumphant expression under an enviable look.


    "Everyone, this is my pet Singer, isn''t she very beautiful? But her most beautiful thing is not her looks, but her voice!" Singer''s master flaunted.

 Chapter 2058： Panda boyfriend 19

    Upon hearing this, the audience below couldn''t wait to urge Singer to perform quickly.


    Upon seeing this, her host immediately bowed to the audience gracefully, and then looked at Singer with a cold expression, "If you don''t want to be hungry for the next month, just sing for me! If you lose me Huh, you know the consequences!" After that, he left proudly.


    Upon seeing this, Cardilton below was so angry.


    Since his reaction was so intense, the old turtledove also discovered his abnormality.


    But the old turtledove didn''t think too much, but suddenly reached out and touched under Kadir''s pants, and then said: "Huh? It seems that after seeing the beautiful female fleshy man, he will turn blue. Up!"


    When the words were over, the old turtledove continued to say under Kadir''s dark red expression: "Kadir, if her master doesn''t mind, I will find a way to let you and her have a spring breeze! Calm!"


    As soon as he said this, Kadir''s expression suddenly turned green and white, but fortunately, no one nearby paid attention to him, otherwise he would definitely think his expression was problematic.


    ...


    When Liang Yutong heard what the old turtle dove said, he immediately turned his head and asked: "What is turning green? Is this a special period for the flesh?"


    Hearing this, the old Turtle Dove looked at Liang Yutong in surprise, "Bear leader, don''t you know about this?"


    "What''s the matter? Should I know?" Liang Yutong frowned slightly.


    Upon seeing this, the old turtledove immediately explained: "That''s right, the flesh is different from other races. They are a species that can enter a special period and reproduce at any time as long as they see the object of their choice! Especially the male flesh. Generally, after seeing a beautiful female, they will immediately enter the state..."


    Tang Wan:...


    Liang Yutong:...


    So is this race of flesh people so powerful?


    No wonder they have no wisdom, but they multiply so quickly.


    ...


    And soon, Liang Yutong asked the old turtledove eagerly: "What about females? The same is true for females?" If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that he will have to find a male for Xiao Wanwan at that time? What to satisfy her?


    But in this case, isn''t that tantamount to letting your pet be bullied by others?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yutong felt a little upset.


    How could the little Wanwan he loves so much be touched by others?


    Not even the same kind!


    ...


    Seeing that Liang Yutong really didn¡¯t understand the old turtledove, he immediately popularized science: ¡°The females are actually okay. They usually only show their excitement when they see males who have a special appetite for them. An ugly flesh man with a wrong appetite, they may not enter that state for a lifetime!"


    Tang Wan:...


    It makes sense, but I was speechless.


    And Liang Yutong was showing a surprised expression, "Is that so? That''s great!"


    Fortunately, he raised female flesh men!


    In this way, there is no need to worry that she will be the same as the old turtledove after seeing other male meat people.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan glanced at Kadir in sympathy.


    It would be fine if he hadn''t awakened, but he now has a sense of autonomy.


    But in the end, he was touched by his own master.


    He is probably ashamed now that he wants to find a place to sew in, right?

 Chapter 2059： Panda boyfriend 20

    And Kadir was really ashamed at this time.


    But what he cares about is not the eyes of the surrounding animals, because he knows very well that in the eyes of these animals, it is not strange to touch a lower species.


    What he was worried about was that the scene that happened just now would be seen by the beautiful women on stage.


    If she was told to see that he was touched by an old turtledove in the most private place, then he would be embarrassed to go to outer space!


    But Kadir quickly adjusted his mood.


    Because he suddenly remembered that the beautiful woman on stage should not have the awakening ability yet.


    In other words, even if he was touched by his master in public, she would not think anything strange, let alone look down on him.


    Because she didn''t know anything at all.


    ...


    At this moment, Singer''s singing sounded.


    As soon as she opened her throat, her natural voice echoed in the hall.


    All of a sudden, the animals present couldn''t help showing surprise, and then gradually became intoxicated and gradually immersed in Singer''s singing.


    However, although Singer''s voice was very pleasant, Kadir could hear a trace of sadness.


    And this sad mood made Kadir couldn''t help using his power again.


    He wants to save this beautiful and fragile woman!


    ...


    With the help of Kadir, Singer naturally awakened smoothly.


    Afterwards, her singing also swept away the sadness before, becoming full of hope, and her voice became cheerful.


    After her song was over, the animals present all flapped their wings, flapped their wings, and drummed their claws. Obviously, they were very satisfied with Singer''s voice.


    Upon seeing this, Singer''s master couldn''t help showing triumphant expression.


    Now, no one can compete with him for admission to the pet competition, right?


    Humph!


    For this opportunity, he had to work hard to find such an excellent flesh man Singer!


    If he doesn''t get this opportunity, who else can do it?


    ...


    And then, there were other meat people on stage one after another to perform, but with Singer Pearl and Jade in front, the performance of other people seemed a little ordinary.


    At this moment, the old turtledove said to Liang Yutong, "The leader of the bear clan, didn''t you say that you want your pet to come on stage to perform? If she doesn''t come on stage, this session will probably be over."


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong looked at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan got up from him at this moment, and then smiled at Liang Yutong, "Master, then I passed by?"


    "Well, let''s go, you can perform whatever you want." Liang Yutong said.


    "Good master." Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    Singer''s performance was singing, and Tang Wan simply danced after taking the stage.


    Carrying the skirt back and forth, she danced on the stage gracefully, and then suddenly stood on her toes and danced a ballet.


    Upon seeing this, the audience in the audience could not help showing surprise.


    "Can a meat man dance on his toes?"


    "This is the first time I have seen a human being dancing on tiptoes! Look at her now, does she look like a flamingo..."


    "Nonsense, it''s like a swan! Noble and elegant! I really didn''t expect that from a fleshy man, I could feel the noble temperament that a swan nobleman can only have!"


    "Ah, this meat man is really good at jumping!"

 Chapter 2060： Panda boyfriend 21

    Amidst the crowd''s admiration, Tang Wan brought her skirt to an elegant curtain call.


    Seeing this, some dancing animals couldn''t help applauding her very enthusiastically.


    Because from their point of view, the dance performed by this flesh man is also very beautiful.


    Liang Yutong in the audience stared at Tang Wan, who seemed to be shining endlessly on the stage, with bright eyes.


    He thought that after Xiao Wanwan went into the sun, she would perform a good show as usual.


    Unexpectedly, she performed a new show, and she performed so well.


    Even he had never seen her dancing on toes before.


    He even regretted calling her to perform on stage now.


    Because of this dance, he should have been the first to appreciate it alone.


    As a result, it became so many people saw it together.


    This called Liang Yutong a little unhappy.


    So Tang Wan stepped off the stage, Liang Yutong hurriedly stuffed her into her arms, "You hide it tightly for me, don''t show up now!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded, looking very obedient.


    And the old turtledove on one side asked very excitedly at this moment: "Can I ask, the bear leader, what dance did your pet dance just now? This is the first time I have seen such a dance. It¡¯s so nice!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of the old turtledove, Liang Yutong said with a faint expression: "This is a secret! If everyone knows, then where is my little pet unique?"


    The old turtledove heard it and quickly apologized: "Sorry, you are right. I was abrupt."


    Although some people keep pets not to make money, but the unique skills of their pets are learned by others, and finally and profit from them, it will become a very irritating thing. .


    But in fact, even Liang Yutong himself didn''t know what dance Tang Wan had just danced.


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s show ended, a few more unwilling animals took their pets onto the stage.


    However, as set off by Tang Wan''s previous performances, these people''s performances can''t be seen at all.


    In the end, the final winner must be chosen between Singer and Tang Wan.


    Originally, as the heroine, Singer''s probability of winning was almost 99%.


    But Tang Wan''s current owner is Liang Yutong, the leader of the bear clan.


    And Singer''s master is nothing but a profit-seeking businessman.


    Therefore, the animals present will know who to choose after a little weighing.


    So after the voting ended, Tang Wan got the first place smoothly, and Liang Yutong also got the admission ticket to participate in the pet competition.


    ...


    After Liang Yutong''s qualifications were determined, animals came to receive him alone.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong hugged Tang Wan and walked slowly towards the destination said by the other party.


    Soon, Liang Yutong entered an iron gate.


    After entering the iron gate, all the sounds behind them were cut off.


    After going forward about a few hundred meters, there was a sudden noise in front of him.


    "Come on, dear guests, who else is going to participate in this round of life and death decisions?! Now 109 flesh men have been sent to the finals! In addition, the game will start in an hour, is there any Friends who have placed their bets, hurry up!"

 Chapter 2061： Panda boyfriend 22

    Hearing what the other party said, someone immediately shouted: "Me, me, me! And me, my pet will also participate in the life and death decision!"


    "I want to bet, I want to buy the 29th to win!"


    ...


    At this time, Liang Yutong was also in his own position under the leadership of his attendants.


    After sitting down, Liang Yutong discovered that among the animals on the scene, there were many acquaintances of him.


    Many of these animals are senior members of the major races.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but hide Tang Wan in his arms more and more concerned, fearing that Tang Wan would be seen by others and then snatched away.


    And soon, Liang Yutong''s acquaintances recognized him.


    Seeing him coming, the other party couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, "The leader of the bear clan, I didn''t expect you to also raise a weaker species like the flesh man!"


    I originally thought that a brutal animal like Liang Yutong would definitely rip all the existence close to him directly, but he didn''t expect that he would raise meat people.


    And Liang Yutong nodded indiscriminately at this moment, and then said: "It''s just coming to see the excitement, you go and busy yourself!" He didn''t want to be surrounded by others.


    ...


    After hearing Liang Yutong''s words, the man immediately showed a look of "I understand", and then left with an ambiguous expression.


    Liang Yutong whispered to Tang Wan after the other party left, "Don''t make any noises later, or it will be bad if they are watching."


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded quickly, but couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    Tong Tong''s nervous look at her is really too cute?


    Had he forgotten that he is also a big boss that some people dare not provoke?


    ...


    And soon, scenes appeared on the big screen.


    These scenes are all from the meat people who participated in the finals.


    Soon, the first battle broke out.


    On the big screen, a tall and strong flesh man suddenly used a steel fork to kill a young man.


    But after killing the opponent, he didn''t show any fear or other expressions on his face, if he continued without expression.


    Obviously, this is a professional killer trained by the owner for this activity.


    However, this person is powerful, but the strength of other flesh people should not be underestimated.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Wan to know that the people in it weren''t awakened, just watching them calmly and calmly murdered, I was afraid that they would think that their brains were all normal!


    ...


    And because the screen was too **** and cruel, Tang Wan quickly missed it.


    Liang Yutong also yawned with a bored expression on his face.


    I thought it was a wonderful battle, but this is the result?


    It''s so boring.


    I would not come over if I knew it.


    As a result, when everyone else was watching the heat, Tang Wan and Liang Yutong both moved their attention away from the big screen, one began to sleep, and the other gnawed bamboo.


    ...


    Two hours later, the game finally ended.


    And after the game, the excitement before the roar suddenly turned into a connected lament.


    Only a few people who won the game cheered loudly.


    Liang Yutong did not participate in this bet, so as soon as the game ended and the subway came over, he quickly slipped away with Tang Wan.


    After getting on the subway, Liang Yutong reached out and patted Tang Wan''s back very gently and said, "Did you scare you today? I won''t let you see that **** scene in the future."

 Chapter 2062： Panda boyfriend 23

    Tang Wan saw that Liang Yutong''s attitude towards herself became more gentle, and she couldn''t help feeling sweet.


    Even if he only sees himself as a pet, at least for him, he is different from others.


    After all, it''s not easy to let anyone disapproving in the plot, but to be gentle with oneself.


    So Tang Wan couldn''t help but rubbed Liang Yutong''s body lightly, and then smiled and said, "As long as you are there, I won''t be afraid, because I know, Master, you will protect me, right?"


    Seeing Tang Wan''s trust in herself, Liang Yutong was in a good mood and replied very happily, "Of course, you are my little pet! No one can bully you!"


    If someone dared to bully her, he would kill that person!


    The next moment, Liang Yutong reached out again and touched Tang Wan''s head, paws running between her black hair.


    I sighed and thought: My little pet, the hair is so touchable!


    This degree of smoothness is simply the best thing he has ever touched.


    ...


    What Liang Yutong didn''t know was that not long after he and Tang Wan left, a "spiritual" incident occurred at the scene of the pet competition.


    Singer is gone!


    The weird thing is that even the surveillance didn''t capture how she disappeared.


    In short, she disappeared under the eyes of the animals.


    This made Singer''s host very annoyed, and he must ask the organizer to give himself an explanation and to check all the guests present.


    Because he suspected that someone wanted his carnivore pet, he stole his Singel away before everyone noticed it!


    However, he is not a powerful person, so the organizers would rather compensate him for huge losses than agree to his request.


    After all, most of the animals present are the dignitaries of the major races. Searching for these people, isn''t it a matter of trouble?


    So even if Singer''s master was not reconciled in his heart, this matter would still be fine.


    ...


    At this time, Singer was already rescued by other awakened human beings under the guidance of Kadir.


    The reason why the animals didn''t notice Singer''s disappearance was because after Singer had awakened his abilities, under Kadir''s guidance, he tried to hypnotize all the animals present with his singing.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t do without the hosting venue.


    After escaping from the hosting venue, Singer felt the taste of freedom for the first time.


    Because of this, she developed admiration and admiration for Kadir and fell in love with him.


    ...


    After returning to Cuizhu Garden, Tang Wan stayed with Liang Yutong as before.


    However, as the leader of the world''s most powerful bear clan, Liang Yutong naturally cannot be the same as the giant pandas raised in the zoo that she knows, except for eating and sleeping.


    In the hands of the bear clan, Liang Yutong has to deal with many things.


    It''s just that he is lazy, so most things are pushed to animals like the bear clan''s second master.


    But when it was his turn to come forward, he still had to pass.


    For example, now... Liang Yutong is about to set off to the Bear Clan''s headquarters and go shopping with animals of another race for territory.


    Before leaving, Liang Yutong didn''t want to bring Tang Wan, after all, this time it was for fighting. It would be inconvenient to bring a small pet.


    But after another thought, if she left, no one in the Cuizhu Garden would protect her, what if she asked someone to steal her?


    So before Liang Yutong walked out the door, he turned around and took Tang Wan with him.

 Chapter 2063： Panda boyfriend 24

    The Bear Clan¡¯s headquarters occupies a huge area. Tang Wan and Liang Yutong took a 20-minute maglev train to get there.


    When the two came over, they saw two large waves gathered on the huge square in front of the Bear Clan headquarters building.


    One group of people is naturally the bear clan animals dominated by bear clan.


    The other wave is the tiger clan who came to challenge this time.


    Because the bear clan and the tiger clan are adjacent to each other, there have been many conflicts between the two parties over the years to compete for territory.


    In addition, most of the animals in this world are more combative, so every time you encounter this kind of problem, it must be solved by force.


    As for firearms, in this world, they are not very developed. Only some races with weak strength will use firearms to protect themselves.


    Like bears and tigers, which are naturally defensive species, ordinary firearms are of no use to them.


    Therefore, whether it is a bear or a tiger, when fighting, it is basically on their own hands, and they will never use any weapons.


    After all, other weapons are not as good as their own claws or something!


    ...


    Seeing Liang Yutong coming, the bear clan''s momentum suddenly rose, "Boss, you are here! Tiger clan''s turtle grandsons are here again to find fault! This time you must beat them all over the floor to find teeth! See if they will pay back in the future Dare to come to our bear clan to find something!" A fox stepped forward and said flatly.


    It should belong to the fox family, but because it looks too ugly and does not conform to the fox''s aesthetics, it has been largely excluded from the fox family.


    So he finally took refuge in a little raccoon of the bear clan, and succeeded in gaining a foothold in the bear clan because of this little raccoon.


    However, it is the nature of foxes to like to calculate that, so after this fox came, although he was still very honest at the beginning, but after a long time, he revealed his nature.


    In the original plot, the reason why the bear clan fell apart so quickly under Kadir''s calculations was inseparable from this fox.


    ...


    When Liang Yutong heard this, he only glanced at the miscellaneous fox in front of him, and then said displeasedly to the second master: "Where do you speak?"


    After that, he looked at the second master: "This is our bear clan''s business. What do you want this miscellaneous fox to do?"


    As soon as he said this, the mixed-haired fox''s expression froze.


    The tail that was wagging wildly like a dog behind him also suddenly stopped shaking at this moment, as hard as an iron rod.


    But Liang Yutong didn''t care whether the other party was embarrassed or not.


    He didn''t like the things of the bear family at first, and outsiders appeared.


    For him, races other than the bear clan, no matter how well mixed in the bear clan, they are still outsiders.


    ...


    After hearing Liang Yutong''s words, the second master quickly explained: "Leader, don''t be angry, Hu Dali has a lot of ghosts, and I let him come. If you don''t like him, I will let him go now!"


    After that, he kicked Hu Dali¡¯s ass, and then said angrily: "What are you doing here? Didn''t you hear the leader? Why don''t you get out of here?!"


    Hu Dali, who was kicked more than ten meters away, immediately got up from the ground with a grunt, and ran forward quickly, saying: "I''ll get out of here! Get out of here! Don''t get angry with the leader! I promise you won''t interfere. eye!"


    As Tang Wan saw this scene, she silently twitched her mouth.


    These guys are really good at pulling hatred.


    Knowing that this Hu Dali has so many evil eyes and still treats him this way, are you really afraid that he will cheat you?

 Chapter 2064： Panda boyfriend 25

    And Hu Dali really hated Liang Yutong and others at this time.


    But what else can he do besides forbearance?


    After all, even the clansmen disliked him, and the bear clan members did not drive him away because of his ugliness. It was already very good.


    What if his attitude is not humble enough and the bears don¡¯t want him to stay here?


    ...


    After Hu Dali left, Liang Yutong looked at the tiger animal on the opposite side.


    "Huh! I haven''t seen you for a while, have you come to beg for a fight again?" Liang Yutong''s attitude can be said to be very arrogant.


    Although the fighting power of the Tiger Clan is all very vague, he is not afraid of them!


    Besides, a tiger has to occupy a mountain with a radius of tens of miles every time. Every time a new tiger is born, they will come over to grab their bear clan''s territory. Why?


    A site with a radius of tens of miles is enough for the bear tribe to live in for thousands of people!


    ...


    Hearing Liang Yutong¡¯s words, the Tiger Clan leader said without a smile, "Leader Liang, there is nothing we can do. Although you have a lot of Bear Clan, who made you occupy so much territory? , Can¡¯t we live in it? This is simply a waste of resources! We also came to you to discuss with you and lease those sites to us in order to use these resources reasonably!"


    Tang Wan was about to applaud the shamelessness of the tiger clan leader.


    It''s like someone saying to a rich man, anyway, you have so much money, and there is nothing less for you. What if you borrow me to spend some?


    But why!


    It¡¯s my site, that¡¯s my site, you just borrow it?


    What kind of green onion are you!


    ...


    Although the people of the bear tribe are very powerful, they are all bad words.


    So after hearing the words of the tiger clan leader, although they were so angry, for a while, they couldn''t think of going back.


    As a result, everyone in the Bear tribe was blowing their beards and staring at this moment, wishing to rush forward and have a fight with the Tiger tribe.


    And at this moment, Tang Wan''s crisp voice suddenly sounded in a tense atmosphere: "Master, I think the fur on that tiger looks so good. I want to make a fur coat with its beautiful skin. You can help me Is it okay to borrow the skin from it? When I don¡¯t like it, it will be returned to him!"


    As soon as he said this, Liang Yutong''s eyes lit up, and then he lifted his chin, and said fiercely to the tiger clan leader: "Have you heard? My little pet loves your skin very much. If you are willing to lend it to you I help her make a fur coat, and I will lend you a piece of land. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, the tiger clan leader''s face suddenly turned green.


    "Liang Yutong, don''t deceive the tiger too much. My skin grows on my body. How can I take it off and lend it to your pet!?" Moreover, that **** meat man even knew the fur coat and wanted to use his fur Go make clothes!


    Want to be beautiful!


    ...


    Seeing the tiger clan leader refused, Liang Yutong''s expression immediately became cold, "Even your own hair is reluctant to lend me, and you dare to ask me for a mountain with a radius of 100 miles. You can say it!"


    When the tiger leader heard this, he couldn''t help showing shame.


    But soon he said: "I can give you tiger skins, but I can''t give you tiger skins on my body. Or else, how about we take a step back? You give me a hundred miles of land, and I give you two What do you think of Zhang Cheng''s excellent tiger skin?"

 Chapter 2065： Panda boyfriend 26

    Hearing the words of the leader of the bear clan, Tang Wan immediately grabbed Liang Yutong''s arm and said coquettishly: "Master, I don''t want other tiger skins, I want the skin on his body! The skin on his body is really beautiful!"


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong said in a very good mood: "Well, no other tiger skins."


    After that, look at the tiger clan leader, "Did you hear? My little pet said, don¡¯t need other tiger skins, just the skins from your body! If you are willing to give it, I¡¯ll be white now. Here you are, if you refuse, then don''t talk about borrowing any more. We will see the truth directly!"


    The tiger leader listened and couldn''t help glaring at Tang Wan fiercely.


    It''s all because of this **** meat man who talks too much!


    Otherwise, with the bear clan''s temperament, he had been irritated just now.


    When the time comes, when they lose their minds and fight indiscriminately, they will be able to beat them, and then take another hundred miles of territory from the bear clan!


    As a result, because of that **** flesh man, his plans are now all disrupted!


    ...


    In the next moment, the tiger clan leader had to say: "Then do it as before!" As for the exchange of his skin?


    Ah!


    That is impossible! Impossible in the next life!


    He has to rely on this beautiful fur to hook up with other beautiful tigresses!


    If there is no hair, even if he is the leader of the tiger clan, the tigresses in that clan would not look down upon him.


    After all, the tigress is also very powerful. He is not afraid of his leader at all, but he will not succumb to it just because he is the leader.


    ...


    Hearing the words of the tiger clan leader, Liang Yutong sneered, and then said loudly: "Okay, let''s have a fight!"


    After that, she said to Tang Wan: "Little Wanwan, hide behind! Be careful not to be affected!"


    "Yeah! Master, be careful! Don''t get hurt!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    "Don''t worry!" Liang Yutong''s concern for Tang Wan was very helpful.


    But in my heart I thought: In order not to make the little pets too worried and scared, I should do my best.


    Otherwise, in case of color hanging on the body, the little pet might cry in worry!


    So the next moment, Liang Yutong suddenly landed all his limbs, and then rushed towards the tiger clan leader.


    At that speed, the giant panda who normally sits quietly gnawing on the bamboo shoots is completely different!


    ...


    Soon, Liang Yutong met the head of the tiger clan.


    The head of the Tiger clan is taller than Liang Yutong, and from the point of view of his size, it seems that Liang Yutong suffers more.


    But the fact is that Liang Yutong stood upright as soon as he came to the tiger clan leader, and then slapped him before the tiger clan leader pounced on him.


    "Wow!"


    A black shadow flashed by, and the tiger clan leader let out a scream, and Liang Yutong''s face was alive with three **** bloodstains on a paw.


    Immediately afterwards, he rolled on the ground like a glutinous rice ball, under the belly of the tiger clan leader, and another claw was drawn toward his belly.


    If it weren''t for the scenes were too bloody, Tang Wan couldn''t help screaming.


    This action is too cute, right?


    He actually knew the weakness of rolling on the ground to attack the enemy.


    ...


    The Tiger Clan leader never expected Liang Yutong¡¯s power to suddenly become so terrifying. Didn¡¯t he never fight Liang Yutong before, but at that time Liang Yutong always looked simple and inflexible, but today, he seems to be It''s like a giant panda, and it moves agilely like a monkey!

 Chapter 2066： Panda boyfriend 27

    Just when the tiger clan leader regretted his carelessly underestimating the enemy, the battle was over.


    At this moment, Liang Yutong hugged a bear and locked the tiger leader¡¯s neck to the ground. Then he took the opportunity to gesture towards the fur under the tiger leader¡¯s neck, thinking about where to peel the tiger skin from him. Strip it off completely, without affecting making a tiger coat for his pet.


    When he swiped across his stomach just now, he deliberately noticed that the tiger skin was not symmetrical enough!


    If the tiger skin is peeled off now, it must be a neat and symmetrical piece of skin.


    But the tiger clan leader felt something was wrong instinctively at this time.


    So he hurriedly said to Liang Yutong: "I surrender! I lose, I will take people away immediately! You let me go!"


    Something is wrong, something is absolutely wrong.


    Before fighting with Liang Yutong, he would never kill him, but just now, he clearly felt the murderous aura from him!


    This guy really wants to kill him this time!


    ...


    Because there is a default rule of force to solve problems among the major races, after the tiger clan leader surrendered, although Liang Yutong felt regretful, he still had to let him go.


    After all, if you don''t follow the rules, the entire race will be affected.


    He cannot provoke the laws and regulations that have existed for a long time for a tiger skin.


    ...


    After jumping off the neck of the tiger clan leader, Liang Yutong sighed lightly: "If you concede later, it will be fine. My little Wanwan likes your skin..."


    As soon as these words came out, almost all the fur on the tiger clan leader''s body stood up.


    He knew that his instinct was not wrong!


    Sure enough! Sure enough!


    This guy just wanted to skin him!


    For a time, the tiger clan leader couldn''t help but shiver in Lingling.


    It''s no wonder that the animals of the Bear tribe have consistently elected Liang Yutong as their leader. It turns out that he is really a very cruel fellow!


    ...


    At the next moment, the tiger clan leader couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly said to the other clan people: ¡°We lost today. Let¡¯s forget about the site affairs, no one will mention it again! Let¡¯s go back!


    Hearing this, although the Tigers were a bit unwilling, they nodded silently when they saw the miserable appearance of their leader being beaten by Liang Yutong.


    In my heart, I was extremely lost.


    After all, he is their own leader, and of course they hope he can be as strong as possible.


    But I didn''t expect that this time the leader would be beaten so miserably by the leader of the bear clan.


    Look at the leader of the bear clan?


    Oh, except for a little blood from the leader''s body, he didn''t have any injuries!


    With the comparison of their own leaders, they knew that the leader of the bear clan was so terrifying!


    Therefore, lost is lost, but they do not complain.


    After all, if they changed, they might be beaten even more miserable.


    So let''s slip away now!


    Otherwise, when the other party turns around and regrets it, then they will be out of luck!


    ...


    And after the Tiger tribe members quickly left, the Bear tribe members immediately uttered a huge cheer, and they stepped forward to pick up Liang Yutong and throw it in the air.


    The leader is really ferocious!


    However, good job!


    Seeing the clansman''s intentions, Liang Yutong quickly said: "Get out of the way, my little pet!"

 Chapter 2067： Panda boyfriend 28

    Hearing Liang Yutong''s words, a brown bear quickly said: "The leader, don''t worry, she is hiding on the flagpole, and it did not affect her at all."


    After all, he pointed to the thick flagpole in the center of the square.


    Liang Yutong immediately raised his head and looked over.


    Then I saw Tang Wan crawling to the center of the flagpole at this time, holding the flagpole tightly there!


    So Liang Yutong hurriedly walked over, "Little Wanwan, come down, the fight is over!" He really didn''t expect that his little pet would be so timid.


    It was just a group fight, and she was scared to run up to the flagpole!


    But how did Liang Yutong know that Tang Wan was actually not able to see the scene of him fighting with the tiger clan leader because his figure was not enough in front of these animals, so he climbed on the flagpole and watched!


    Although you can see it from the perspective of cuteness, how can it be interesting to see it in person?


    ...


    And seeing Liang Yutong letting herself down in a panic, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips quietly, and then said in a flustered tone: "But...I can''t go down!"


    As a giant panda who loves to climb trees, Liang Yutong knew that it is easy to climb trees and difficult to get down.


    So every time he climbed up and fell down.


    But he has a thick skin and is resistant to falls, and he can fall down a tree, but Xiao Wanwan is delicate and fragile. What if he breaks?


    So Liang Yutong said quickly: "Don''t be afraid, I will follow you below! You jump down!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    You or he can bring me a ladder.


    What the **** is making me jump?


    Are you afraid of throwing me to death if you miss me and fail to catch me?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan still hesitating, Liang Yutong went on to say: "Don''t worry, I will catch you steadily, and won''t make you fall hurt! Wan Wan, jump!" Liang Yutong urged.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to sigh helplessly.


    Is she digging a hole and burying herself?


    But if she didn''t jump, Tong Tong would definitely feel that she didn''t trust him enough.


    So, if this goes on, you have to jump!


    ...


    "Okay, then I''m jumping now, you must catch me!" Tang Wan said.


    "Of course!" Liang Yutong assured again and again.


    "Then I just jumped!" Tang Wan looked at Liang Yutong at this time.


    Liang Yutong nodded seriously and opened both front paws at the same time.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan let go of her hands and legs holding the flagpole.


    The next moment, he fell straight down.


    At this moment, Liang Yutong was very flexible and grabbed Tang Wan, and then at the moment of falling to the ground, her body quickly flipped, causing Tang Wan to fall onto her hairy body.


    After a loud "bang", Tang Wan and Liang Yutong tumbling on the ground, then stopped.


    And even when she rolled on the ground, Liang Yutong still didn''t forget to hold Tang Wan tightly in her arms, and didn''t ask her to get a little dust on the ground.


    At this moment, Liang Yutong released Tang Wan, looked at her and said: "Look? I said I can catch you steadily. I didn''t lie to you, right?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately reached out and hugged Liang Yutong''s neck, then nodded heavily, "Well! You didn''t lie to me!"


    Then he hurriedly asked: "What about you? Did you get hurt? I''m still very heavy!"


    Liang Yutong listened, and while concealing his slightly fractured hind leg, he said indifferently: "How could I be injured? And you are not heavy at all!"

 Chapter 2068： Panda boyfriend 29

    Can Tang Wan understand him?


    So as soon as Liang Yutong said this, she knew he must have something wrong.


    But for the sake of face, he refused to say.


    So Tang Wan had to pretend that he didn''t know anything, and said, "It''s okay that you are fine, you were so amazing just now! You beat that tiger to the ground in a few strokes!"


    Liang Yutong heard this and immediately said proudly: "That is, he thought he was great, but he didn''t know that I was too lazy to be true to him before!"


    The title of his beast is not an illusion.


    If he can''t beat the tiger clan leader, where should he put the face of the bear clan leader?


    And Tang Wan nodded busy at this moment: "Wow, so you know how to retain your strength! Master, you are so witty!"


    "Isn''t it?" Liang Yutong didn''t realize that he liked to show off in front of Tang Wan.


    After all, before, he had never been too lazy to tell people how good he was, and when fighting, he was even more lazy to do his best.


    But because Tang Wan was watching, Liang Yutong became serious unconsciously.


    ...


    At this time, the other members of the Bear Clan also came around at this time, looking at Liang Yutong with concern, "Chief, are you okay? Did you hit it?"


    "No! What can I do?" Liang Yutong pretended to cover up.


    Then he said to everyone: "The reason why this matter can be resolved smoothly is mainly due to my little pet! You all learn something about today''s matter. Don''t be entangled by that guy''s words in the future, I see. ?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded quickly, and then looked at Tang Wan with some curiosity, "Boss, you meat human pet, are you too smart? The tiger clan guys who just said a few words have wilted! "


    They used to think that the words of the tiger clan guys were like farting, but at that time they couldn''t think of words back.


    As a result, this meat man was okay, and he reacted directly.


    If she hadn''t spoken at the time, they would have been irritated by the tiger clan guys and lost their minds.


    ...


    Seeing everyone''s surprised eyes, Liang Yutong immediately pulled Tang Wan tightly in his arms, and then proudly flaunted: "That is, don''t look at whose pet she is! The person I raise, can it be the same? "


    Upon seeing this, everyone in the Bear tribe quickly flattered and echoed: "What the leader said is that your pet is of course unique!"


    "No!" Liang Yutong raised his chin, very proud.


    This time, his little pet has done a great job!


    And she has done meritorious service, that is his face!


    ...


    Originally, Liang Yutong wanted to show off Tang Wan more in front of everyone, but his broken calf was already a little bit painful at this time, so Liang Yutong had to show the majesty of the leader: "Okay, now that the matter has been resolved , Then you should go back quickly, what are you doing!"


    "Yes, boss!" everyone said quickly, and then quickly dispersed.


    Although they really admire the leader, they are really afraid of him.


    Now the leader tells them to disperse, they are eager!


    ...


    After the bear clan animals on the square dispersed, Liang Yutong looked at Tang Wan as usual and said, "Well, we should go back too!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, her eyes secretly glancing at Liang Yutong''s injured right leg.


    But at this moment, Liang Yutong suddenly stuffed her body into her pocket.


    Then he took a long breath and limped away.


    Fortunately, I thought to myself: In this way, no one would see my embarrassed appearance.

 Chapter 2069： Panda boyfriend 30

    However, he didn''t know that because he was limping on foot, Tang Wan was bumping in his pocket.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help lying in her pocket, reaching out her hand to prop up her chin, thinking helplessly: This is to die for the face and suffer!


    But in order to take care of his face, Tang Wan still didn''t say anything.


    If he said something, then Tong Tong would probably feel embarrassed.


    ...


    Liang Yutong quickly arrived at the door of a private hospital.


    Before entering the door, he still did not forget to say to Tang Wan in his pocket: "Wan Wan, if you are sleepy, go to sleep, and I will call you when I am!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "Okay! Then I have a rest now!"


    "Yeah!" Liang Yutong replied in a normal tone.


    Then she found a place on the bench at the entrance of the hospital and waited quietly for Tang Wan to fall asleep.


    And Tang Wan certainly knew that Liang Yutong was going to see a doctor.


    Seeing that he specially reminded herself to sleep when she was sleepy, Tang Wan immediately closed her eyes very clearly, and then made even breathing sounds.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong suddenly felt relieved, and then tentatively shouted in a low voice: "Wan Wan? Wan Wan? Are you asleep?"


    Tang Wan wanted to reply "I''m asleep", but it can be said that there is no silver in this place, so she closed her mouth quickly.


    When Liang Yutong saw that she hadn''t answered herself for a long time, she was overjoyed, and quickly said to the passing nurse: "I have broken my leg, give me a wheelchair!"


    "Mr. Liang, it''s you! I''ll push you over in a wheelchair right away! Please wait!" For the well-known bear clan "cruel" leader, many people know Liang Yutong naturally.


    ...


    Soon, the wheelchair was pushed over by the nurse.


    After getting into the wheelchair, Liang Yutong felt that her right leg became more comfortable.


    Thinking that Tang Wan might wake up at any time, Liang Yutong hurriedly went to a doctor he knew well.


    However, things are very bad.


    Liang Yutong is not just an ordinary fracture, because he fell from a tree for many years, and his hind legs had cracks long ago. But this time, Tang Wan smashed it, and it directly caused the old wounds that had not fully healed. The injury adds to the injury.


    Therefore, the new injury and the old injury came together, which caused Liang Yutong''s hind legs to really break.


    ...


    Hearing that his right leg was really broken, Liang Yutong looked dumbfounded, "Is it impossible? I just feel a bit pain in my leg, but I can walk."


    "You''re nonsense! Now your right leg must be operated on immediately!" Dr. Rabbit said harshly.


    Liang Yutong knows that Doctor Rabbit usually has a good temper. If it is not really serious, she would not say that.


    So I nodded and said: "Okay! I have surgery! But it must be fast, and it must be done for me as soon as possible before my little pet wakes up."


    "Of course it''s okay. Don''t worry about my technique." When Dr. Rabbit saw that he had agreed this time, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She really didn''t want Liang Yutong to break his leg.


    After all, he is her savior.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was so ferocious, she would have liked to agree with her.


    ...


    Soon, Doctor Rabbit gave Liang Yutong anesthesia, then picked up the razor and skillfully shaved the hair on Liang Yutong''s right leg.


    And Liang Yutong, who had fallen asleep at this time, didn''t even know that he had become a bare-legged panda.


    If he knew it, he would never have this operation.

 Chapter 2070： Panda boyfriend 31

    When Liang Yutong woke up, he saw Doctor Rabbit take off his mask and said to him: "Okay, the operation was successful. You will not see water for this month. The wound in the province is infected! Come to me for a review in a week."


    Upon hearing this, Liang Yutong subconsciously hummed.


    Doctor Rabbit nodded when he saw it, and then said: "I have other operations to do, so I will go out first. You can take a good rest in the ward now!"


    "Okay!" Liang Yutong nodded, and then quickly looked at Tang Wan in his pocket.


    Liang Yutong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when Tang Wan was still asleep.


    Fortunately, I was not seen by the little pet, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how shameful it is!


    But soon, Liang Yutong was not lucky enough.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw his right leg, wrapped in circles of white gauze!


    But it doesn''t matter if he wraps the gauze, the hair on his right leg is still shaved to the side of his butt.


    Is this more embarrassing than breaking a leg?


    For a while, Liang Yutong couldn''t help hurriedly reaching out and rang the bell in the ward.


    After a while, a nurse came in.


    ...


    "Mr. Liang, what do you need? Do you need to go to the bathroom?" the nurse asked gently.


    Liang Yutong immediately said with a sullen face in anger: "Who shaved off my leg hair? Have you asked my opinion!?" This is his right leg hair!


    Without the hair on his legs, how much affects his tall image!


    More importantly, he was puffy!


    Therefore, even if the leg hair is shaved like this, even if it is wrapped in gauze, it looks skinny and not majestic at all!


    ...


    Seeing that Liang Yutong was angry because of this incident, the nurse quickly explained: "Doctor White Rabbit shaved your hair. If you don''t shave your hair, your right leg cannot be operated on!"


    "I just don''t have surgery, and I don''t want to shave my leg hair, okay?" Liang Yutong reached out angrily to pull the hair on his head, just like a gorilla, reaching out his front paws to beat his chest to vent his anger.


    When the nurse saw Liang Yutong''s violent anger, her face paled in fright, and then tremblingly said: "I see, I''ll go over and talk to Doctor White Rabbit, I''m leaving now!"


    When the words fell, she quickly shook her body and left the ward door.


    ...


    And Tang Wan got out of her pocket after the nurse left, pretending to be awake, and then yawned and said to Liang Yutong, "Master, where is this place? I smell the disinfectant."


    When Liang Yutong heard Tang Wan''s voice, the whole panda was in trouble.


    Oops!


    The little pet woke up!


    He was so embarrassed that she was going to see him.


    But how should he explain what he looks like now?


    After all, he still vowed to her at the time that he was okay.


    Turned his head and was beaten in the face!


    The little pet is so smart, he will surely guess why he was injured!


    It would be bad if she blamed herself for it.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yutong''s mind couldn''t help turning quickly.


    When Tang Wan''s head popped out of his pocket, Liang Yutong immediately counted towards Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, are you awake? Are you okay?"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    This situation is not quite right.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan was still very cooperative and pretended to have just woken up, and said with a confused look: "I''m fine, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"

 Chapter 2071： Panda boyfriend 32

    Liang Yutong immediately said at this moment: "It''s nothing, but on our way back, I accidentally got into a car accident and broke my leg. It''s okay if you are fine, I am still worried that you were also damaged!"


    Tang Wan reacted immediately when he said this.


    Dare to love this guy, and even found an unexpected excuse for his broken leg.


    Also drunk.


    But she was still very cooperative with a look of surprise, "What?! You had a car accident? Why didn''t I know? I must have been sleeping too dead! I didn''t even notice such a big thing."


    After all, quickly stepped forward to look at Liang Yutong''s right leg.


    When she saw the circles of white gauze wrapped around his right leg, the expression on Tang Wan''s face almost couldn''t be stretched.


    But fortunately, she is an acting school of her own, and her expression management is perfect. She quickly took back the smile that was almost overflowing, and then showed a worried expression with great difficulty, "Huh? Your leg was hit." Is it so serious? What can I do!"


    In my mind, I was crazy to urge Little Cutie to take pictures of Liang Yutong.


    Because of this picture, it is really funny.


    And she couldn''t help but recall the giant panda she had adopted in her previous life. His leg was broken because of a fight with other giant pandas, just like Tong Tong now has his hair shaved for surgery.


    It''s not that she doesn''t feel sorry for Tong Tong, but that he looks like this, which is really funny!


    The sharp contrast between the left and right legs and the hair on the back of the razor''s **** are funny and interesting.


    ...


    And when Liang Yutong saw that Tang Wan had believed in his words, he couldn''t help but feel relieved secretly.


    The next moment, he immediately said to Tang Wan, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, the doctor has already done the operation for me, and I have to rest for a while and I will be able to recover!"


    "Really? That''s great!" Tang Wan exhaled at this moment.


    And when Liang Yutong saw that he had successfully fooled through this matter, he also secretly relaxed.


    Xin said: Little pets are really coaxing, she believes everything I say!


    But in this way, my face has been preserved.


    After all, it sounds better to be broken by her than by her.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan asked again: "Then when can we be discharged from the hospital? By the way, has the driver found the accident? He hit you, so you can''t just let it go! We must ask him for compensation! "Tang Wan said indignantly.


    Seeing that Tang Wan actually knew the driver who caused the accident, and brought up the matter, Liang Yutong turned his mind quickly while repliing: "Oh, that person... he ran away! Because there is no surveillance, I didn''t see that he was Who! Alas, I can only admit that this matter is unlucky!" Liang Yutong didn''t dare to mention that the driver should be held accountable.


    After all, he broke his leg in a serious manner. Where is the face to go to the orthopedic doctor outside to let everyone know that his dignified bear clan leader had his leg broken in order to pick up a meat man?


    ...


    Seeing Liang Yutong''s reaction, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said with regret: "It turned out to be like this, but as long as you are fine! Let''s take care of our body slowly and rest for a while."


    "Well, you are right!" Liang Yutong didn''t dare to talk to Tang Wan too much.


    He still knows all the wrong things.


    Wan Wan is so smart, the more he explains, the more she must doubt it!

 Chapter 2072： Panda boyfriend 33

    But what Liang Yutong didn''t know was that Tang Wan hadn''t planned to continue asking questions.


    In this case, it is easy to lose goodwill.


    ...


    When Liang Yutong saw Tang Wan no longer mentioning topics related to his broken leg, he also secretly relaxed.


    Fortunately, the little pet did not continue to pursue it.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to lie.


    And just then, Doctor Rabbit came over.


    Seeing Liang Yutong, she immediately asked: "The nurse just said that you made a big fire and you want to call me over, what''s wrong? Do you feel sick with the wound?"


    Only then did Liang Yutong remember the incident that he had been angry with the nurse before. At that time, the nurse seemed to have said it and went to the White Rabbit.


    For a moment, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but hurriedly said to Doctor White Rabbit: "Nothing, are you busy? Let''s go to work!" Don''t pretend that my leg is broken in front of my little pet, otherwise, The lie I just lied was all revealed!


    Seeing Liang Yutong''s expression seemed a little nervous, Doctor White Rabbit didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he stepped forward and asked with concern: "It''s okay, your body is the most important thing. Why did you get angry just now?"


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong immediately found a reason and said: "Oh, nothing, because the nurse is so ugly, I don''t want her to be a nurse, so I deliberately drove her away! Nothing else! "


    Doctor White Rabbit listened for a moment, then said helplessly: "You, if the little girl hears it, it will be sad!"


    "Haha! Be sad if you are sad, I''m fine, you go quickly!" Liang Yutong kept chasing guests.


    Seeing that there was really nothing serious about him, Doctor White Rabbit nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll leave first. If anything happens, you must tell me in time!"


    "I will!" Liang Yutong answered happily.


    In my heart, I wished to kick Doctor White Rabbit directly out of the door, so that I didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    ...


    Seeing Liang Yutong''s answer this time, Doctor White Rabbit was very happy. Although he was a little strange in his heart, he still turned and left, and thoughtfully closed the door gently.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong let out a long sigh of relief.


    It''s gone.


    But when he never expected, at this moment, the door of the room was pushed open again by Doctor White Rabbit.


    Immediately afterwards, she said softly to Liang Yutong: "By the way, it is estimated that it will take three months for your leg to heal completely. From now on, you must not fall from the tree as before! If you break your leg in the future, the wound will be more difficult to heal..."


    Liang Yutong:! ! !


    I know the truth, do you still use what you taught?


    Why are you looking back!


    Why have to talk more?


    ...


    At this time, Doctor White Rabbit discovered that Liang Yutong''s expression was exceptionally wrong.


    His entire face was stunned, as if she never expected her to look back.


    It seems that her exhortation, for him, does not want to hear?


    For a moment, Doctor White Rabbit couldn''t help panicking, "Mr. Liang, did I say something wrong?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong recovered, and then quickly glanced at Tang Wan.


    Finding that Tang Wan didn''t seem to suspect anything, Liang Yutong hurriedly gritted his teeth towards Doctor White Rabbit and said: "It''s nothing, I''m going to rest, you go back soon!"

 Chapter 2073： Panda boyfriend 34

    Doctor White Rabbit keenly felt something was wrong, but instinct told her that it was better not to ask, so she immediately nodded with interest and said: "Well, then I''m leaving, you can rest!"


    After saying this, he quickly slipped away.


    And Liang Yutong looked at Tang Wan nervously after she left.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan looked at him with a worried expression, "Master, what did the doctor just mean? Have you ever fallen from a tree and broke your leg? I remember the first time we met, you were from It fell from the tree!"


    Seeing that Tang Wan understood this, Liang Yutong suddenly felt the face he had fallen from the ground, and then swished back to his face.


    The next moment, he nodded quickly and said: "Yes, I climbed too high before, so I fell more seriously."


    Tang Wan also showed a stunned look, and then grabbed his arm, and said very concerned: "After that, you must not climb too high! I only climbed that high this time, so I feel good. It''s scary!"


    "Well, it won''t happen in the future." Liang Yutong replied very well.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: As long as the lie that broke the leg this time has not been exposed, she can do whatever she wants!


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan automatically took over the work of the caregiver and began to take care of Liang Yutong, and even the gauze was changed by Tang Wan.


    But what Liang Yutong didn''t know was that every time Tang Wan took off the gauze and saw his short pink legs, he would laugh to the point that he couldn''t do it, and then took pictures frantically.


    After half a month, Liang Yutong refused to be hospitalized.


    People come and go in the hospital. If he has been living here, more people will definitely see him now embarrassed.


    Anyway, no matter where you are, you have to lie down quietly. If so, it is better to go home and lie down!


    And lying at home, but you can eat fresh shoots at any time!


    ...


    Fortunately, Liang Yutong''s bones had healed a lot, so Doctor White Rabbit soon approved him to go home to recuperate.


    After returning home, Liang Yutong let out a long sigh.


    But there is no need to stay in that ghost place in the hospital anymore.


    At the same time, Kadir and Singer are progressing smoothly.


    First of all, the two of them are very good, so when looking at each other, it is naturally called a satisfaction. Secondly, Kadir also saved Singer, and Singer¡¯s singing voice is very moving and fascinating, so the two people contact It didn''t take long for the relationship to be established.


    After confirming the relationship, Singer also decided to contribute to Kadir''s dream and do his best to help him.


    Because Singer''s voice has a strong hypnotic effect for most animals, Singer''s ability has played a key role many times in the actions after Kadir.


    Kadir also sneaked into several underground factories specializing in raising meat people, awakening the self-consciousness of many human beings.


    Gradually, from the beginning there were only a dozen human beings under Kadir, to more than 5,000 people.


    These five thousand people are not too many compared to animals of other races, but don''t forget that all of them have abilities.


    In this world where the height, weight and strength of animals are basically several times higher than that of humans, human abilities are a weapon against other species, and they are also the basis for protecting the continuation of human wisdom.

 Chapter 2074： Panda boyfriend 35

    And once the number of these abilities has accumulated to a certain level, people of other races can no longer despise humans.


    This is why Kadir desperately continues to transform his people.


    Only by awakening as much of the autonomy of human beings as possible can they escape the fate of being treated as food and let go.


    But what Kadir didn''t know at this time was that as the number of his transformed flesh men increased, the will of this world seemed to have finally begun to favor humans.


    Because in some places that have not been visited by Kadir, there are also many flesh people who suddenly awakened their self-consciousness.


    But not all flesh men will hide themselves after awakening, so during this period of time, various news about discovering that flesh men will become smarter will use tools.


    Upon seeing this, Kadir immediately seized this opportunity, and with the help of his subordinates, played a video collection of "suspected human beings awakening self-awareness".


    At the end of the video, recent news was used as evidence.


    ...


    And when the video produced by Kadir was posted on the Internet, many netizens in this world said one after another: "The meat man seems to have really begun to have wisdom!"


    But some people said that this should be just a coincidence.


    After all, the news is about the more special meat people, and more meat people are actually still waiting to be killed and sold in the slaughterhouse!


    After the video was released, Kadir did not immediately continue to strengthen public opinion. Instead, he began to secretly investigate when and how the humans who were exposed awakened.


    After investigation, Kadir was shocked and surprised to find that the fate of the flesh man seemed to have indeed ushered in a turning point.


    There are a lot of flesh people he has never touched, suddenly awakened!


    Of course, most of these flesh men who suddenly awakened themselves had no supernatural powers. Only a few particularly excellent flesh men had supernatural powers after awakening.


    But this is enough for Kadir!


    Because this proves that their companions are really beginning to awaken!


    Even if one of the ten successfully awakens, it is a good thing for them!


    After all, the population base of meat people is not generally large.


    ...


    After determining how those people awakened, Kadir finally submitted the materials he had prepared with confidence, and asked the people in the association to designate humans as a new intelligent race and abolish the practice of treating humans as food. .


    When the animals of the association received Kadir''s application, they were particularly surprised.


    Afterwards, they quickly went to investigate the materials handed in by Kadir.


    After investigation, it is found that human beings have indeed begun to awaken their self-consciousness on a large scale.


    Therefore, the people of the association immediately said to Kadir: "This matter, we will discuss with the high-level, if there are no surprises, it is certain that human beings will become a new intelligent race."


    After all, there were relevant regulations long ago. When the number of intelligent people in a race has increased to a certain level, and the ethnic group has begun to develop self-consciousness, it must be admitted that they are a new intelligent race.


    Now the small and fragile human beings have not only awakened their wisdom, but also possessed various special abilities. In any case, they can no longer treat them as simple ingredients as before.


    The most important thing is that the sudden awakening of human beings shows that the laws of the world are supporting them!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for human beings to awaken suddenly on a large scale!

 Chapter 2076： Panda boyfriend 37

    Of course Tang Wan understood what Liang Yutong wanted to ask, but she didn''t have any special powers, so naturally she couldn''t answer Liang Yutong.


    But right now it was a good opportunity for Liang Yutong to know that she was already a thinking race, so Tang Wan quickly replied with a thoughtful look: "Ability? No, but I think I seem to have become more recently. Smarter!"


    "Oh? Smarter? How did you know?" Liang Yutong asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled brightly at him, "Because I can read TV programs! And last time Doctor White Rabbit gave us the nursing book before you were discharged, I can also understand it too. !"


    "Really?" Liang Yutong was even more surprised.


    You know, ordinary meat people don''t know words at all, let alone read books.


    But his little pet can even read medical books!


    This shows what?


    It shows that she must have evolved too!


    Thinking of this, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but said with a little excitement: "Wan Wan, go, I will take you to a place."


    "Where are we going?" Tang Wan asked.


    "You''ll know when you arrive!" Liang Yutong said happily.


    He wants to take Wanwan to the Race Association for an IQ test now!


    As long as she passes the test, it means that his little pet, even without the awakening ability, is a wise species!


    This is a matter of great significance!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked very eager to see Liang Yutong, and didn''t ask much, just oh, and obediently followed Liang Yutong to the Race Association.


    After arriving, the staff understood Liang Yutong''s intentions and immediately took Tang Wan for an IQ test.


    And Tang Wan also deliberately performed better, so that Liang Yutong was relieved of herself and looked at him with admiration, so when doing the test, she didn''t deliberately hide anything.


    After the test results came out, the inspectors were shocked.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but eagerly said: "How is it? Is she awakened?"


    At this time, the inspector stammered back: "It was detected, but there may be a problem with the result..."


    "There is a problem? What do you mean?" Liang Yutong''s heart sank.


    Upon seeing this, the inspector hurriedly said: "Her IQ test data is 250, a peerless genius... The test result may have a problem, we need to test it again!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong also had a heartbeat.


    IQ 250?


    I don''t know why, he always feels that there is nothing wrong with this test result?


    His little pet seems to be very smart!


    ...


    And then, Tang Wan was tested by the inspectors here to perform three or four different IQ tests.


    But the results of every IQ test showed that Tang Wan''s IQ was around 250.


    At this time, the inspectors finally stopped requesting inspections any more.


    Because one test may be a coincidence, but this result is three or four times, it means that the test result is no problem.


    This flesh man really has an IQ of 250.


    Even the foxes with high IQs among animals have only a few geniuses with an IQ of 200.


    And this flesh man who just awakened has an IQ of 250.


    If this spreads out, I don''t know how big a sensation it will cause.


    ...


    At this moment, Liang Yutong looked at Tang Wan with bright eyes, and after a while, the only red tip of the tongue appeared on the whole body of the smile.

 Chapter 2077： Panda boyfriend 38

    "Hahahaha, I said my little pet is extraordinarily smart, so many scumbags have awakened, how could she have not awakened?" Liang Yutong said happily at this time.


    Although those flesh men had abilities when they awakened.


    But their IQ is not as high as that of a string!


    Maybe Wanwan''s awakening ability is high IQ!


    ...


    At this time, the inspector looked at Liang Yutong cautiously, "Mr. Liang, the matter of your pet with an IQ of 250 is an extremely important matter for the races of the entire world. Do you want to see this news? Announce it?"


    Because of this IQ person, it would be a pity if he does not contribute to the world.


    Although the world belongs to all their races, it is Tang Wan''s talents with 250 IQ that really push the world forward.


    So every time there is a genius with high IQ, the relevant department will find it and collect such talents to do research and development.


    ...


    But when Liang Yutong heard the inspector¡¯s words, his face sank: "No need to announce! My little pet has just awakened, and I don¡¯t even know what is going on in this world! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what your thoughts are, I Put the words here today, unless she volunteers, no one can take her to any research institute for scientific research!"


    Seeing Liang Yutong''s attitude so resolute, the other party had to say: "We know, we will keep this matter secret for you!"


    "It''s good if you know! Besides, even if she is going to do research, she will also go to our bear clan''s research institute. Other people, don''t even think about it!" Liang Yutong said solemnly.


    Although the geniuses in the Institute of Geniuses are well paid for their work, in order to allow them to concentrate on doing research and to fully radiate their limited lives into the world, they are basically in a state of losing their freedom of life, even Report to the above when going out.


    He doesn''t want his little pet to live such a life.


    Besides, even if she awakens, she is still her little pet!


    No one can compete with him!


    ...


    Afterwards, Liang Yutong hurriedly took Tang Wan away.


    After returning home, she specifically ordered Tang Wan not to leave no matter how attractive the conditions were for her to leave.


    Otherwise, break her leg!


    Tang Wan saw Liang Yutong look fierce and cute, and nodded hurriedly, "I know, don''t worry, I don''t believe anyone except you!"


    When Liang Yutong heard this, he was very happy!


    Sure enough, it was his little pet, even if he was awakened, he still believed in him so much.


    It''s not in vain that he treated her so well and raised her so well.


    "It''s fine if you know! But if you have something you want to do, just do it, I won''t stop you! Just one point, can''t hide from me, although you have a high IQ, many things are still unclear. It''s not good to be coaxed to go." Liang Yutong felt that he had become a worried old father.


    Obviously he hated it the most before.


    But he was very happy about Tang Wan''s affairs!


    Who made her so cute and smart, really makes him feel uneasy!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at him chattering and nodded with a smile, "Well! I understand, I will never act secretly behind your back."

 Chapter 2078： Panda boyfriend 39

    Tang Wan''s well-behaved and sensible, immediately told Liang Yutong to reach out and touch her hair again.


    really obedient!


    Sure enough, my pets are different!


    ...


    However, although Liang Yutong said to the inspectors that Tang Wan¡¯s IQ 250 was not allowed to be said, how could the inspectors really conceal such an important matter?


    As a result, the people of the race association quickly learned about this, and the news soon reached the talent center department that specializes in recruiting high-IQ talents.


    As soon as the people in the Talent Center got the news, they hurriedly sent a commissioner to find Liang Yutong, trying to persuade Liang Yutong to hand over Tang Wan to them.


    After all, a genius with an IQ of 250 has not appeared in many years.


    Tang Wan went over, and many of their problems might be solved.


    Such talents must be introduced to their research institutes.


    However, these people did not even see Liang Yutong''s face, so they were blasted out.


    In addition, Liang Yutong is the leader of the bear clan, and his own combat effectiveness is also leveraged, so the people in the talent center department have nothing to do with him.


    After all, Liang Yutong himself was equivalent to a big boss at the level of their department minister, except for peace talks, there was no threat at all.


    In the end, the director of the Talent Center had to come over and talk to Liang Yutong in person.


    However, he only got three words from Liang Yutong, "Impossible!"


    He won''t hand over the little guy that he quietly cares for to others!


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw that Liang Yutong was on the phone because of the constant phone calls, she directly unplugged the phone line, and then specially notified the second master of the Xiong clan that he had sent some people to stop the people coming from outside. She couldn''t help but said: "Tongtong, in fact, this matter has to be resolved It''s also very simple."


    "Huh?" Liang Yutong immediately looked at Tang Wan, "What is the solution?" His little pet has a high IQ. Could it be that he thought of a good solution?


    Tang Wan smiled at this moment and said, "Not all people with high IQ are good at science and technology! Although I have a high IQ, my area of ??expertise is mainly in art. I am afraid that I am not very good at scientific research. ."


    As soon as he said this, Liang Yutong''s black bean eyes lit up a bit, "Yes! Why didn''t I think about it!"


    Wan Wan is right. There are many geniuses, but each genius is good at different areas!


    The genius of other people may be good at science, but the young genius of his family is good at art.


    For those people, geniuses who are good at art do not have much effect on them!


    So next, Liang Yutong reconnected the telephone line, and evacuated the tribesmen who had been kept outside the bamboo forest. After that, he even agreed to visit the senior officials of major research institutes.


    The senior officials of the institute saw that Liang Yutong finally agreed to meet, thinking that he finally figured out the significance of Tang Wan for promoting world development, so they rushed over, wanting to take Tang Wan away first.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when they rushed over, they saw Tang Wan painting.


    And Liang Yutong said with regret at this moment: "Ministers, it''s not that I don''t want Wanwan to go with you, it''s really that she can''t help you much!"


    Hearing this, the director of a research institute researching robotics immediately said: ¡°How is it possible? Although she still has a lot of things she doesn¡¯t know, but her IQ is so high, as long as we teach her well, that¡¯s sure There is no problem!"

 Chapter 2078： Panda boyfriend 40

    "Yeah, yeah, didn¡¯t those geniuses who didn¡¯t know anything before? But after we sent someone to teach them for a while, didn¡¯t they understand everything? Tang Wan¡¯s IQ is so high, sure Learn faster than those people!" The director of another institute echoed at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong said without urgency: "My ministers, of course I know what you know. I don¡¯t know it. After the results of Wanwan¡¯s IQ test came out, I will take her there as soon as possible. I went to our bear research institute, but guess what?"


    "What''s wrong?" The directors immediately stared at Liang Yutong and asked.


    "As a result, she is not interested in those data symbols at all! No matter how we teach it, it is useless!" Liang Yutong said with a regretful expression.


    "How come? Is your teaching method wrong? We study all professional teachers for fun teaching, and she will definitely learn it!"


    "That''s right, the professors in our institute are all experienced old teachers, so let us teach it, it will definitely be fine!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong shook his head with regret, "Could it be that the teaching level of our professors at the Xiong Clan Research Institute is not good?"


    "We don''t mean that, but we just think she can go to a few more institutes to try it out!"


    ...


    "I understand your kindness, but you have to listen to me to finish." Liang Yutong looked helpless at this time.


    Everyone shut their mouths.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yutong continued: "Although she can''t learn to study things, her abilities are not there after all. After our professional digging, we found that Wanwan is not good at science and technology, but she is very good at art. Domain! But this is not surprising. When I first raised her, I discovered that she is exceptionally talented in dance, music and painting! Have you seen the paintings on the wall? Do you think it is particularly infectious? The colors are bright and harmonious? Those are all paintings made after Wan Wan awakened. Even me, a crude person, thinks it has artistic value!"


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to the paintings that Liang Yutong said.


    After a while, several ministers who were quite artistic, couldn''t help being surprised.


    "This talent...absolute! Chief Liang, can that pair of Galaxy give me? I really like it!" At this moment, a minister said.


    When the other minister heard this, he hurriedly said with some embarrassment: "And me, can that little mushroom-picking girl give it to me? She is very cute and reminds me of my daughter when she was young. !"


    ...


    When Liang Yutong heard what they said, he frowned and said, "Although I am Wanwan''s master, these paintings are all her works, and I can''t handle them well in private. You might as well ask her!"


    After that, she shouted to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, come here!"


    Hearing Liang Yutong''s shout, Tang Wan put down the paintbrush in her hand and walked over.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Tang Wan asked with a puzzled expression.


    "A few of them admire your paintings, and would like these works of you, look?" Liang Yutong said at this time.


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then nodded: "These paintings can find people who appreciate them. It is also a happy thing for me. Since you like them, give them to you!"

 Chapter 2080： Panda boyfriend 41

    Seeing that Tang Wan was so generous, he gave them his works, and several ministers were happy and a little embarrassed.


    "Then we''re welcome! Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome! I just want to thank you for being able to appreciate my work!" Tang Wan said seriously.


    Hearing this, several people couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts.


    Then he couldn''t help asking: "Miss Tang, are you sure you don''t really try scientific research? Your IQ is so high, it would be a waste not to do scientific research! This is a loss for all races in the world! "


    Tang Wan let out a laugh, and then replied: "Thank you for your recognition of my IQ, but this world needs not only technology, but also various art fields. This is also very important for enriching everyone''s spiritual world. Yes. I''m really sorry, I have tried hard to learn those complicated and profound scientific symbols, but I really can''t take any interest in them!"


    Upon seeing this, everyone had to sigh regretfully: "Well, that''s the case, then we won''t force it. I hope you will create more such excellent works in the future and make a contribution to the art field!"


    "I will!" Tang Wan nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Liang Yutong began to issue an eviction order, "Since you have figured out the matter, then go back quickly, and don''t let other people come over and continue to harass her. Art requires a quiet environment, and you don¡¯t want to make things happen all the time. Being harassed and unable to concentrate on work in the art field, right?"


    Hearing this, several people looked at Liang Yutong helplessly and nodded, "We know, you can rest assured about this." Unexpectedly, Liang Yutong would maintain this Tang Wan so much.


    But that''s okay. With his maintenance, Tang Wan''s safety can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    Before leaving, several ministers who liked Tang Wan''s paintings all said to her: "Miss Tang, I hope we will have the opportunity to see your art exhibition in the future!"


    "Definitely!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    After everyone left, Tang Wan let out a long sigh of relief in front of Liang Yutong, and then said, "Master, how did I behave just now?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong smiled and nodded at her, "You are doing well! But in the future, you don''t have to call my master! Just call my name." Now she is no longer the same. That meat man with no IQ was gone, and he could no longer treat her as a simple pet as before.


    Tang Wan immediately showed a very reluctant look when she heard it, "Why? I''m a little used to it..."


    But soon he went on to say: "But since you have said so, I''d better change my tongue. Calling the name directly seems that we are not very close, or I will call you Tongtong? This name sounds cute and kind. ."


    Liang Yutong''s eyes brightened when he heard it, and then he said: "Okay, just this name, Tongtong is nice!" He is cute and intimate, and it makes people feel that their relationship is unusual.


    Seeing Liang Yutong agreed, Tang Wan immediately shouted with a smile, "Well, Tongtong! I will call you that way from now on!"


    Liang Yutong only felt that the name came out of Tang Wan''s mouth very smoothly.


    So he immediately responded with a good mood.


    Not knowing, Tang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Can be regarded as changed!

 Chapter 2081： Panda boyfriend 42

    The first step has been successfully completed, and after that is waiting to make him realize that he is different from him.


    ...


    At the same time, the people of the race association also agreed to the decision to include the flesh people into the new intelligent race after deliberation.


    For a time, on TV and on the Internet, there were news that flesh men became a new intelligent race.


    Those farms that originally relied on meat sellers for their livelihood had to close their original businesses at this time, because selling intelligent races is illegal.


    However, some people are unwilling to move the breeding underground.


    What if it is listed as a wise race?


    There are so many rich people who like to eat intelligent races!


    As long as there is money to make, let it go!


    It is also because of this that in the underground black market, the price of meat people has risen again and again.


    But soon, people of other races discovered the benefits of hiring humans.


    First of all, humans have super strong learning ability. As long as other animals can do work, basically humans can learn quickly and get started smoothly.


    Secondly, although humans are not as powerful as other animals, they invent and use various tools, and their ethnic groups are very united.


    Coupled with the large number of humans, compared with hiring other animals, hiring humans to work can save at least 70% of the cost.


    Because of this, some businessmen have begun to hire humans to work on a large scale.


    Because of this, human beings quickly integrated into every corner of the world and quickly established a foothold among the major ethnic groups.


    It was also because of the change of human identity that it didn''t take long for humans to fall in love and marry with other animals on the news.


    After the news came out, many animals expressed incredible belief.


    After all, human beings are so weak and fragile, even if they are born with wisdom, they cannot change this fact.


    ...


    And Tang Wan and others are just such news.


    So as soon as the news came out, she pretended to be accidentally transferred to this show and watched it with Liang Yutong.


    Finally looked at Liang Yutong, "Tongtong, do you have any opinion on this matter?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong said without caring: "No idea, everyone is free. Who they want to be with is their freedom."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle, and then said: "You are right, then Tongtong, have you never thought about who you are with? I have been with you for so long, and I haven''t seen any female you go with Too close."


    Liang Yutong glanced at her and said while gnawing on the bamboo shoots: "Females are timid and annoying. They make a fuss at every turn. Why should I be with them?"


    Besides, although the females in the bear clan admire him, no one likes such a "cruel" male.


    I''m afraid that if he gets angry and hits someone, he accidentally beats himself to death!


    See you, he''s not the kind of giant panda, okay? !


    But these are not important anymore, he doesn''t like those females anyway!


    They are not as good as Wanwan!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Liang Yutong''s words, her mouth twitched.


    Straight man Tong is online, is this?


    But this couldn''t be better.


    Hehe.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan deliberately said to Liang Yutong: "There are still some good females, but you stay in the Cuizhu Garden every day and you can''t see it."


    "Huh, do you want to introduce me to someone?" Liang Yutong put down the bamboo shoots in his hand and stared at Tang Wan.


    Or, someone came over to let her be a lobbyist and told her to speak nicely to each other in front of him?

 Chapter 2082： Panda Boyfriend 43

    Tang Wan accepted his thoughts and said quickly: "No, I''m just afraid that you are too lonely to stay in the bamboo garden every day!"


    "How can I be lonely? Don''t I still have you?" Liang Yutong said naturally.


    Tang Wan:...


    Although it was a bit speechless, what was going on when I heard this and suddenly felt very moved?


    She thought that this guy had always used her as a pet to make fun!


    It seems that this is not the case now?


    Otherwise, how could he say such words naturally.


    Obviously, in his heart, she is still a person who can accompany him.


    ...


    "But, what if I, like this human, fall in love with another man and marry him?" Tang Wan said deliberately at this time.


    As soon as he said this, Liang Yutong was so scared that all the bamboo shoots in his hand fell.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan with a dazed expression, "Huh? Who are you in love with? I''m not allowed! You are not allowed to marry another man!"


    mmp!


    Did someone hook up with him behind his back? Want to **** her away from him!


    He knew that after people outside knew her IQ of 250, they would definitely not give up easily!


    He didn''t realize who had dug his corner quietly.


    hateful!


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched at the look of Liang Yutong''s startled bamboo shoots falling down.


    Then he explained quickly: "I haven''t fallen in love with other men. I''m just making an analogy. What if I won''t be with you in the future? You will have to find someone to accompany you then."


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong said immediately: "It''s fine if you don''t fall in love with someone else. I thought someone was looking for you behind my back! Nothing is fine!"


    Then he stretched out his paw and patted his chest.


    After the filming, she looked at Tang Wan again, "You must not be by my side! If you dare to fall in love with another man, I will...I will kill him! You are the one I found to raise, so why let others Man go! I won¡¯t!"


    Tang Wan:...


    So why on earth are you not allowed?


    ...


    "But... there is no way to control love... and, what if I fall in love with you! Are you going to kill yourself too?" Tang Wan said with a distressed expression at this moment.


    Liang Yutong:! ! !


    like me?


    You can have this!


    "Yes, you can like me! You like me, and I like you too, so you won''t leave with others! That''s right, that''s it!" Liang Yutong became happy again at this time.


    Tang Wan:...


    Why do you feel so tired suddenly?


    ...


    "You are right, but... do you like me?" Tang Wan asked at this time.


    "Like! You are my favorite!" Liang Yutong replied without hesitation.


    Tang Wan:...


    You answered so quickly that I can''t tell what this like is for a while.


    "Are you sure? I mean the liking, not the liking between friends, but the liking between lovers." Tang Wan said.


    Liang Yutong frowned upon hearing this, "What kind of likes between lovers and friends?"


    "Of course! We can like many things, but the love between lovers is different. For example, if I am going to marry another man now, will you be angry and sad? Feel betrayed?" Tang Wan asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Liang Yutong angrily smashing the table in front of him, "Dare you! I said you are not allowed to marry someone! You cannot go with someone!"


    Tang Wan:...

 Chapter 2083： Panda boyfriend 44

    Seeing that Liang Yutong exploded as soon as he heard about the possibility of marrying someone else, Tang Wan finally couldn''t hold back the smile on her face.


    "Okay, then I understand, don''t worry, I will not go with others, because I also like Tongtong you very much! Before I was worried that after I awakened, you would dislike me, and now I am finally Don''t worry!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong looked dazed again.


    Ok?


    Wan Wan said he likes him?


    That is to say, without other men, she would not leave with other people?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yutong couldn''t help raising her high in excitement, "So you don''t like others, you like me, and you won''t leave me?"


    "Well! Earlier I heard that you don''t like races other than the bear clan, and I am especially worried that you will hate me when you know that I like you!" Tang Wan said.


    "How come? I hate no one and no one can hate you!" You are the little Wanwan I have picked up and raised up to now!


    Then he reached out and hugged Tang Wan in mid-air, spinning and tossing again.


    Tang Wan was confused by him.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but smile and said helplessly: "Tongtong, you quickly put me down, I''m dizzy!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong quickly let go of her, only then did he remember that the human body is very fragile and cannot withstand his savage toss.


    After putting down Tang Wan, Liang Yutong walked up to her and stared at her nervously, "Wan Wan, are you okay? Do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the hospital now!"


    What if something goes wrong with her?


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly replied: "I''m fine, don''t be nervous, just rest for a while."


    "Okay, then you hurry up and rest!" Liang Yutong said, and put her on the sofa to lie down.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But in my heart, it was warm.


    Although Tong Tong''s mind in this world seems a bit silly, but she is really concerned about her.


    ...


    Fearing that he was worried, Tang Wan hurriedly said to Liang Yutong a few minutes later: "Tongtong, I''m much better, don''t stare at me!"


    "Really? Is there any discomfort?" Liang Yutong said uneasy.


    "No, really! If you don''t believe me, I''ll make a few circles for you!" After saying that, he got up and went around him several times on the ground.


    Liang Yutong was relieved.


    "It''s fine if it''s okay. Human bodies are very delicate. The last news said that someone sneezed and killed himself. If you feel uncomfortable, don''t hide me!" Liang Yutong Charge.


    "Yeah! I will!" Tang Wan nodded quickly.


    Just then, the phone at home rang.


    Liang Yutong walked over and picked up the phone.


    After hearing the other party''s intention, Liang Yutong changed his indifference from the beginning, and said happily: "Okay, of course there is no problem! What time is it?"


    "Next month? Of course no problem! My Wanwan is a painting genius, and now there are more than a dozen works in my family!" Liang Yutong said.


    After that, I finalized a specific time with the other party, then hung up the phone, and said to Tang Wan happily: "Wan Wan, from Asha Gallery, I want to take your paintings for a global exhibition. I have agreed. Now your The work can be seen by people all over the world!"


    Asha Gallery is the largest gallery in the world. The art exhibition held by Asha Gallery is the guarantee of quality.


    Putting them in charge of exhibiting Wanwan''s works is not buried!

 Chapter 2084： Panda boyfriend 45

    Tang Wan laughed happily after hearing this, "Okay, but a dozen paintings are too few, should I paint more now?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong immediately said: "No, more than a dozen paintings are enough. How many painters can''t paint more than a dozen works that satisfy them in a lifetime!" So his little Wanwan, really It''s the best!


    After that, Tang Wan became busy with the exhibition.


    The two are the same as before, living together without much change.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day when the exhibition was officially held.


    Because of Tang Wan''s 250 IQ gimmick, the tickets for the first day of the exhibition were sold out in less than ten minutes.


    Many talented painters in the painting circle also came here for the first time.


    Many of them are handsome men in the eyes of animals.


    ...


    On the day when the exhibition officially began, Tang Wan and Liang Yutong also passed by.


    Not long after Tang Wan arrived in the exhibition hall, the curator of Asha Gallery came to receive her enthusiastically, with an expression of admiration and affection on her face.


    "Hello, Ms. Tang, I am Agatha, you can call me Salsa or Asha! I really like your work! I didn''t expect you to look so literary and artistic!" The curator of Sha Gallery is a blue peacock. He was one of the most wanted men to marry on the Internet with his good looks and talent.


    At this moment, he looked at Tang Wan''s eyes, it was obvious.


    Liang Yutong suddenly felt a little upset.


    by!


    He seems to have made a mistake.


    Why did he suddenly feel that this guy came here for his little Wanwan?


    The exhibition for her is also to get close to Wanwan, right?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yutong''s expression was a bit ugly.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that he himself sent Wanwan to other men?


    ...


    Just when Liang Yutong was depressed, Tang Wan suddenly showed a similarly enthusiastic expression, smiling at Agasha''s very kind side while shaking hands: "Thank you for your compliment, Curator Asha, you are also handsome and elegant. It is unforgettable to see!"


    Liang Yutong:! ! !


    Unforgettable?


    memorable?


    In an instant, Liang Yutong felt a sense of crisis in his heart!


    Could it be said that Wan Wan, like other superficial females who only look at their faces, likes this peacock?


    But what is good about a peacock?


    You know, when he turns on the screen, he looks pretty good, but in fact, his **** is exposed!


    ...


    But Tang Wan didn''t seem to find Liang Yutong upset, and continued to talk with Agatha.


    Soon, the two began to talk about the philosophy of life from astronomy, geography, painting and music, and the topic was one after another, as if they had something to say.


    Agatha also loved Tang Wan even more for this reason, and at the end she even expressed her heart directly, "Wan Wan, I really like you so much! You are simply my soulmate, the other half of my dreams! Marry me. Shall we go to hold the wedding tomorrow? Promise me not to refuse my dear Wanwan!"


    When these words came out, Liang Yutong directly exploded his hair.


    "Marry you a big-headed ghost! Do you know that this is my wife? Even you, a flower peacock, wants to **** my wife from me? Are you worthy? Don''t look at your weak chicken! Even my hand The guy who is inferior also wants to pursue my Wanwan?" Liang Yutong said viciously.

 Chapter 2085： Panda boyfriend 46

    Then she embraced Tang Wan''s body, holding back her anger and said, "Wan Wan, let''s go!"


    Hmph, I originally wanted to hold an exhibition for Wan Wan, but now it''s better, but I found myself feeling angry.


    Just because he is a peacock, he also wants to pursue him?


    I bother!


    However, Tang Wan said in a difficult situation at this moment: "But the exhibition is still going on. There will still be places where I need to come forward later. If I leave now, wouldn''t it be too good?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liang Yutong''s heart suddenly bubbled sour.


    Although he said he liked her before, he never really thought about the difference between his love and what she said about love.


    He only knew that he couldn''t let her leave his side.


    But now, he suddenly understood the difference.


    Seeing her being proposed by another man, such a passionate pursuit, he almost wanted to kill that guy on the spot!


    In my heart, the flame of jealousy and anger almost burned him out!


    But when is this, she actually still cares about the exhibition.


    Or, she didn''t care about the exhibition, but didn''t want to leave Agatha like that?


    After all, he couldn''t talk about so many topics with her, but the fellow Agatha was indeed very knowledgeable and could chat with her.


    For a while, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but asked a little sullenly and jealously: "What''s wrong? This time you want to exhibit your paintings, not yourself! Or, you are reluctant to leave that flower peacock! You are I don''t like him anymore!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she pretended to be surprised and said, "Why? Who do I like? Tongtong, don''t you know the best?"


    Liang Yutong felt relieved and then said: "I want you to tell yourself who you like! No, I want you to tell him in front of the flower peacock, who you like the most!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him with a helpless expression, and then nodded indulgingly, "Okay!"


    Then I walked to Hua Peacock and said apologetically: "Mr. Agatha, thank you for your like, but I already have someone I like, and I like Tongtong, I''m sorry!"


    After hearing this, Agatha shook her head and hurriedly shook her head, "There is nothing to be sorry for, your eyes...very good! I wish you happiness, I still have things to do, so I''ll go one step ahead!"


    After all, he strayed quickly.


    Because he was afraid that if he didn''t leave now, he would be carried away soon!


    The expression in Liang Yutong''s eyes is really horrible now, and the expression of wishing to eat him makes people shudder.


    However, I don''t know what Tang Wan''s vision is, and he would actually like a panda like Liang Yutong!


    Are you not afraid of being slapped to death by him after marriage?


    ...


    And Tang Wan said to Liang Yutong after Agatha left, "Is Tongtong happy now?"


    When Liang Yutong saw her looking at herself with a helpless and spoiled expression, she suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    After nodding, his eyes drifted to one side with some guilty conscience, "Happy..."


    "Then shall we continue to visit the exhibition or go home first?" Tang Wan asked softly again.


    Thinking that Tang Wan had said that in front of Agatha just now, Liang Yutong said quickly: "Then...then continue to visit the exhibition!"


    "Well, then I''ll listen to you!" Tang Wan smiled, and then stretched out her hand to hold Liang Yutong''s hand and dragged him through the crowd.


    Liang Yutong stared blankly at the palm held by Tang Wan, following her step by step like a walking dead.


    The heart is pounding and chaotic.


    This...is it the feeling of being in love? !

 Chapter 2086： Panda boyfriend 47

    And Tang Wan was finally relieved at this time.


    Because Tongtong''s EQ in this world doesn''t seem to be very good, and he is very emotionally slow, so that he can be resuscitated, it really takes strong medicine.


    So today she had planned to deliberately talk to some handsome guy who came over and give him a kick.


    But I didn''t expect that Agatha was quite straightforward. After chatting for a while, she came up and proposed marriage.


    But this is just right for her.


    Thanks to this Agatha, Tong Tong realized his feelings under jealousy.


    ...


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan pulled herself under a naive painting of a giant panda that Liang Yutong recovered.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a lot of people who came to see the painting exclaimed: "Wow, so cute! Is this giant panda too cute?"


    "Ahhhhh! I''m dead! It''s so cute? Is this a giant panda? It''s terrible, it''s super invincible and cute!"


    "Oh my God, how come there are such cute creatures in the world? I love it!" Then he took pictures like crazy.


    Hearing everyone''s praise, Liang Yutong couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Wan Wan, did they just praise me for being cute?!" Liang Yutong was worried that participating in the painting exhibition would scare many people away and would have a bad influence on Tang Wan''s painting exhibition, so this time he went out, specially wearing protective clothing to cover up. Live the way you are.


    And the giant panda in Tang Wan''s painting is himself.


    So if you people praise the panda in the painting for being cute, don''t you just praise him for being cute?


    Unexpectedly, these human beings are all the same as Wan Wan, they are not afraid of him at all, and they think he is cute!


    ...


    Tang Wan saw Liang Yutong seem surprised, and immediately smiled and said, "Yes, they all like you!"


    Liang Yutong listened, and then looked at the expressions of nearby humans dumbfounded.


    I saw that each of them had a smirk like an aunt''s cute face.


    The camera in my hand has never stopped blinking.


    At this moment, other animals found that it was especially lively here, and they came to take a look.


    I found that humans were always taking pictures of giant pandas, and they still praised him for his cuteness. The other animals showed a look of incomprehension.


    "Where is it cute? I really don''t understand the aesthetics of these fleshy people!"


    "Yes, it''s obviously cruel, okay?"


    "Huh! They are afraid that they don''t know how terrible the pandas'' power value is! If they weren''t for the pandas to be vegetarian, they would be like eating them for fun!"


    Hearing this, humans immediately retorted unhappily: "What do you know? You haven''t gotten the cute point of a giant panda at all, okay? Look at how cute he eats bamboo, and this Isn¡¯t this very charming sitting posture? And this look rolling on the ground, which is very funny! And this back figure with the basket on his back is also very charming and funny!"


    "Cut! What cute and charming, you try it in front of the giant panda? When he slaps you, you will know what cruelty is!" Then he left with a cold hum.


    After they left, the humans present snorted softly: "If you don''t provoke him, who will give you a slap if it''s alright!"


    "I see, they must be jealous that giant pandas are cuter than them! They are also animals. Even if the giant pandas have only simple black and white colors all over their body, the color combination is perfect. Look at them again, even if they have The colored feathers are just so-so!"


    "That''s it!"


    ...

 Chapter 2087： Panda boyfriend 48

    Hearing Qing Yishui''s praise and his maintenance, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but froze in place.


    It turns out that in the eyes of humans, does he actually have such a good one? !


    Even the monotonous colors on their bodies are so beautiful and flawless in their eyes?


    For a while, Liang Yutong felt that his face became a little hot.


    At this time, he heard Tang Wan whispering in his ear: "Tongtong, now you know why I like you so much, right? Let me tell you, when I first saw you, I liked you very much. You are the most perfect person I have ever met!"


    "Really?" Liang Yutong said in surprise and moved.


    "Of course! Believe it or not, if you take off your coat now, these humans will scream at you, and then take photos with you excitedly?" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Liang Yutong said in a somewhat unconfident manner: "What if they are all scared away?"


    "No, trust me!" Tang Wan said encouragingly.


    Seeing the gentleness and encouragement on her face, Liang Yutong nodded after hesitating, "All right."


    Moreover, even if it scares these people away, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, when the animals meet him, don''t they all hide away?


    What''s to be afraid of?


    So next, Liang Yutong stretched out his hand and opened the zipper of his clothes.


    Soon, a human being said in shock: "Fuck, really a panda!"


    "The giant panda, this cat has appeared! Look at it!"


    Afterwards, everyone''s eyes were gathered on Liang Yutong''s body.


    And when Liang Yutong saw it, he didn''t have the slightest panic in fighting with people, and he was only a little less nervous than when Tang Wan was dragged away just now.


    They really won''t run away, won''t they be scared by him?


    ...


    And soon, the answer was revealed.


    After seeing Liang Yutong reveal his true face, the humans who were taking pictures around his portrait suddenly screamed at him frantically.


    "Ahhhhh! So cute! This panda is even more cute than the portrait!"


    "The portrait is just one tenth of his cuteness!"


    "So cute, I really want to touch it!"


    "This ball looks like glutinous rice dumplings!"


    "Moe kills me too!"


    When Liang Yutong saw this, he felt relieved, and sighed in secret.


    At this moment, a human girl couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Mr. Panda, can I take a picture with you? I really like you so much! You are so cute!"


    "And me, I want to take a photo with you too! I have never seen a race more cute than you!"


    Liang Yutong couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded at him at this moment.


    After that, Liang Yutong coughed lightly and nodded, "Yes!"


    Seeing that he had agreed, the human beings who came to the exhibition immediately leaned in front of him and took photos with him excitedly.


    And this scene also called the animal visitors passing by, showing a horrified expression.


    I rub? !


    Human beings are really newborn calves and are not afraid of tigers. How long have they been designated as a new race before they dare to take a photo next to the giant panda?


    I''m not afraid that he will slap your necks!


    ...


    Tang Wan was not surprised by this.


    After all, she is also a human being, and she naturally knows human preferences.


    As for other animals...


    It''s not accidental that human beings are awakening. After they awaken, the world will slowly undergo some changes, and humans will gradually stand on top of the pyramid.


    Some species will inevitably disappear at that time, but giant pandas... Hey, if they are loved and protected by humans, then there is definitely no need to worry.

 Chapter 2088： Panda boyfriend 49

    And Liang Yutong is really loved by so many humans, and his goodwill for humans has greatly increased.


    Sure enough, Wan Wan''s race is different, no wonder she was not afraid of him in the first place!


    It turns out that humans are not afraid of him!


    I still think he is so cute!


    Happy!


    ...


    After the exhibition, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but leave with Tang Wan with a smile on his face.


    Today, he can be regarded as a double harvest of love popularity, right?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yutong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan secretly.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan was also looking at herself with a smile.


    For a moment, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but his cheeks were slightly hot, "Wan Wan..."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Wan asked with a smile.


    "We... shall we get married?" Liang Yutong mustered up his courage.


    Today''s events gave him a great sense of crisis, so it is better for him to marry Wanwan quickly.


    After getting married, other men can''t steal her again.


    Whoever dares to pursue her, he can just beat her back! Humph!


    Tang Wan has been waiting for these words for a long time. At this moment, Liang Yutong took the initiative to raise them. Why can''t she agree?


    So he nodded quickly and said: "Okay!"


    Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Liang Yutong couldn''t help but feel happy, and then quickly took out his mobile phone and started making a call to clear the scene from the Xiong Clan Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Then hurriedly led Tang Wan to the Civil Affairs Bureau, fearing that she would regret it after a while.


    ...


    When people from the Civil Affairs Bureau of the Bear tribe learned that Liang Yutong was about to get married, all the members were confused.


    what?


    The chief is getting married?


    Impossible?


    Is there a target for a fierce man like the leader?


    Who is so bold to marry the leader?


    For a time, the entire Bear Clan Civil Affairs Bureau staff stayed in the bureau at this time, waiting for Liang Yutong to bring the other half.


    When they could see Liang Yutong holding Tang Wan''s hand over, their jaws dropped to the ground.


    Isn''t this the little pet that the leader raised before?


    Could it be that the person he wants to marry is her?


    Isn''t it?


    This is... this is too much!


    That''s the leader''s pet.


    ...


    However, they soon discovered that as soon as Liang Yutong came over, he went straight to the counter, "Quickly, get a marriage certificate for me and Wanwan! Right away!"


    Hearing this, the staff came back to their senses, and then nodded quickly, "Oh, okay! Right now!"


    Then he hurried forward to arrange a group photo of the two.


    After the group photo was over, they swiftly handled their marriage certificate.


    After getting the two red books in his hand, Liang Yutong was relieved.


    Then he said to the staff in a very good mood: "Thanks for your hard work! You can use this little money to buy wedding candy!"


    After that, she took Tang Wan''s hand and walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After arriving at the door, Liang Yutong coughed slightly, and then looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you will be my wife in the future! If there is any man who wants to pursue you, you just say you are married, do you know?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but nodded, "Well, I see, husband!"


    Liang Yutong''s face turned red, and the white hair almost turned pink.


    But the corners of his mouth could not help but cocked up high.


    Ouch!


    From now on he will be a giant panda with a wife!


    Ahahahaha!


    Moreover, his wife called his husband, so sweet!


    After that, the two looked at each other and smiled, and then went home happily holding hands.


    ...

 Chapter 2089： Believer 1

    Although it is a different world, the lifespan of giant pandas is more than double that of modern giant pandas, but more than ten years later, Liang Yutong died of illness.


    After he died, Tang Wan also left the mission world on the spot, and then quickly went to the next mission world.


    I thought I would encounter some strange setting this time, but what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that he actually became a **** this time.


    Of course, this **** is just a little god, to put it bluntly... it''s just a local woman in a small mountain village.


    Only because of the loss of faith in the village, there is no one to worship the Earth Temple all the year round, so when Tang Wan came over, she couldn''t even keep her original shape, she could only become a cloud of ethereal gas possessed by her own broken body and lacked arms and legs. On the mud stone statue.


    After a light sigh, Tang Wan said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, what do you think I am doing now?"


    Can she survive until she sees Tongtong, is it a problem?


    The little cutie shrank her head with a guilty conscience, and then quickly said: "Host, don''t be too pessimistic, isn''t the villain in this village anyway? Maybe he will come over someday!"


    "Hmph, I hope so!" Otherwise, she can only use the remaining trace of supernatural power to find him in the past to show up or something.


    ...


    The story of this world takes place in a small mountain village called Qingshui Village.


    Although it was in a remote country, a golden phoenix and a murderous **** of war flew out of this mountain nest ten years later.


    This golden phoenix is ??naturally the heroine, and the **** of war is the villain Shao Jiantong.


    Because the villain Shao Jiantong was born in poverty, while the heroine Liang Yuehua is the daughter of the village head, she has no worries about food and drink. Therefore, Shao Jiantong has been grateful to her heroine Liang Yuehua since he was a teenager, and secretly vowed that no matter what happens in the future, he will do his best. Guard her.


    But what he didn''t know was that Liang Yuehua was a traverser. Before crossing, he was still a doctor.


    As Liang Yuehua grew up and became more and more brilliant, Shao Jiantong also had a passion for her.


    At this moment, the male protagonist Li Shixian, the current prince, fell off the cliff due to being chased by other princes and was found and rescued by Liang Yuehua.


    Because Li Shixian''s head was squeezed by a blood clot and temporarily lost his memory, people have also become a little chaotic, so he was obedient to what Liang Yuehua said.


    And Liang Yuehua also judged from Li Shixian''s clothes that he is by no means a simple person, so he took care of him with great care.


    After all, even if you can''t let such a beautiful man fall in love with him, it is good for him to owe him a favor so that she can leave this remote mountain village in the future.


    So after a while, Li Shixian was completely dependent on Liang Yuehua.


    Liang Yuehua helped him get rid of blood clots and restored his memory after his injury was almost healed.


    After Li Shixian regained his memory, he was also enamored with Liang Yuehua''s beauty and ability, and made a promise to her now that if one day she can be crowned as a great treasure, she will be made a successor.


    But Liang Yuehua is a modern person, and the reality is very real. She will not be easily deceived by a man''s promise like an ancient woman.


    So after hearing Li Shixian''s words, Liang Yuehua said on the spot that she was willing to leave the mountain village with him and go to the capital to help him.


    She has medical skills and is not afraid that Li Shixian will not take her.


    After Li Shixian heard this, he really agreed, and he was even more moved by Liang Yuehua''s courage to work with him in adversity.

 Chapter 2090： Believer 2

    After that, Liang Yuehua said goodbye to Shao Jiantong and said that he was leaving Qingshui Village.


    Shao Jiantong''s only relative had passed away at this time, so after hearing Liang Yuehua''s departure, he immediately stated that he would leave with her to protect her.


    Liang Yuehua is not that kind of innocent woman, not to mention that there were a lot of restrictions on women in ancient times. If she really went to the capital with Li Shixian alone, there would be nothing to do then, there would be no one to believe.


    So when she and Shao Jiantong mentioned that they were leaving, they actually hoped that the other party would leave with her.


    As for what Shao Jiantong likes about her, of course she knows it too.


    But in my heart, Liang Yuehua doesn''t like Shao Jiantong.


    After all, no matter how good Shao Jiantong treats her, he is just a country savage!


    But Li Shixian is different.


    He is the prince, who will become the emperor of this world in the future.


    And she is also confident to assist Li Shixian on the throne.


    After he becomes emperor, she will be the most powerful woman in the world as long as she becomes a queen.


    As for Li Shixian who will accept many concubines into the palace, she certainly thought of it.


    But so what?


    Is she still afraid of the little tricks of the harem concubine when she has watched the Palace Fighting Opera?


    As for some modern women because they want to share a man''s cleanliness with many women... I''m sorry, it doesn''t matter to her.


    As long as she stays true to her heart, she has the right to call a handsome cowboy who is super rich and powerful.


    As for chastity?


    What is it?


    She didn''t go for Li Shixian anyway!


    ...


    After returning to the capital with Shao Jiantong with Li Shixian, Liang Yuehua quickly relied on her ability to single-handedly defeat Li Shixian''s think tank and help him solve the crisis of being abolished as a prince.


    This also made Liang Yuehua''s position in Li Shixian''s mind suddenly changed.


    The think tanks also admire Liang Yuehua for this reason.


    I thought that His Royal Highness brought back an empty and beautiful vase, but she didn''t expect that she had such a talent!


    It really is the Prince of God!


    The prince is indeed the heir to the real dragon!


    ...


    After helping Li Shixian solve the crisis of the abandoned prince, Liang Yuehua asked him to help Shao Jiantong to find a job or something.


    Liang Yuehua''s original intention was to ask Li Shixian to arrange for Shao Jiantong a buddy in the Prince''s Mansion. Anything is fine, as long as she doesn''t find it when she needs to hire people.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after seeing the prosperity of the Prince''s House, Shao Jiantong realized the huge gap between herself and the Prince and decided to join the army.


    Because at this time, only by joining the army and accumulating military merit can he shorten the gap between himself and the prince.


    But Liang Yuehua couldn''t stop it, and the prince also hoped that some useful talents would appear in the army, so he sent Shao Jiantong to the army.


    What neither of them expected was that Shao Jiantong was exceptionally talented in fighting.


    Although he has not read the art of war, he naturally understands how to march and set up formations. In addition, he has been hunting in the mountains since he was a child, and he has learned a good arrow and a good body. Therefore, he has only entered the army for less than two years. Shao Jiantong He rose to fame and became a young player who received much attention.


    After that, as his opinions were gradually adopted, Shao Jiantong''s voice in the army also increased. In the third year, he was promoted to general.

 Chapter 2091： Believer 3

    And this time, it was also the time when Li Shixian and the other princes were fighting in full swing.


    Therefore, Shao Jiantong became the target of the princes vying to win.


    At first, Li Shixian was worried that Shao Jiantong would be drawn to him by others, so he sent Liang Yuehua to him to test his mind.


    And Shao Jiantong saw Liang Yuehua again after three years, but found that no matter how hard she tried, she was destined to not catch up with the prince, and she would not like her.


    But he is a paranoid and stubborn person, so even if Liang Yuehua didn''t mean that to him, Shao Jiantong was infatuated and said directly: "I will support whoever you support!"


    Liang Yuehua was very moved when she heard it, and she felt fortunate in her original practice.


    The ancients were very fond of kindness, so after crossing over, she would come to help whoever was in difficulty, so as to accumulate enough favor for herself.


    Moreover, even if there are one or two of these people who have become so prosperous by then, it will be a boost to her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she cast a net everywhere, and really caught a potential stock, which brought her such a big benefit.


    So next, Liang Yuehua hung Shao Jiantong while using his position in the army to increase her weight in Li Shixian''s mind.


    And what Li Shixian lacked most now was military power, so after knowing that Liang Yuehua had successfully helped him win Shao Jiantong, she naturally paid more attention to her.


    Later, with the help of Liang Yuehua and Shao Jiantong, Li Shixian successfully ascended to the throne.


    After ascending to the throne, Li Shixian, in order to stabilize his throne, the daughters of various ministers, it is the palace reina one after another.


    At first, he felt a little sorry for Liang Yuehua.


    But after a long time, it took it for granted.


    After all, he is already the emperor, the seventy-two concubine of San Gong Six Hospital, shouldn''t that be right?


    And Liang Yuehua thought that she would not care, but when those women entered the palace one by one, and one after another blocked herself, she was still too angry.


    The most important thing is that these concubines, who are really many times better than the women in the TV series, are simply overwhelming.


    She was almost sterilized by some calculation.


    Had she not understood some medical skills, she would have been over!


    ...


    Later, Liang Yuehua began to vomit bitterness at Shao Jiantong when he entered the palace to see the banquet.


    After Shao Jiantong heard this, he immediately said that he would take her away.


    But why is Liang Yuehua willing?


    No matter how many women calculate her in the palace, she is also a queen.


    After leaving the palace, she was nothing.


    After that, Liang Yuehua smiled bitterly and said to Shao Jiantong: "Jiantong, why are you not him? If you were him, it would be fine. I won''t be as bad as I am now."


    But I don''t know, these words suddenly aroused the conspiracy in Shao Jiantong''s heart.


    Since she is reluctant to bear the power of the queen, if he becomes the emperor, will she be willing to be with him?


    Together, this thought, like the spark of a prairie fire, ignited Shao Jiantong''s ambition.


    After that, he really began to prepare for rebellion, and when everything was ready, he vaguely revealed this to Liang Yuehua.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after Liang Yuehua heard this, she immediately told Li Shixian about the matter.


    Li Shixian was always guarding Shao Jiantong because he was holding a heavy soldier. Now, listening to Liang Yuehua''s words, how could he be inactive?


    So, as soon as Shao Jiantong was about to rebel, he was called into the palace by Li Shixian.

 Chapter 2092： Believer 4

    Because the emperor had no conclusive evidence, he could only deliberately test Shao Jiantong and was ready to kill Shao Jiantong in the hall at any time.


    And Shao Jiantong was also keenly aware of this, so as soon as he came in, he took the initiative to raise the issue of handing in tiger charms on the grounds that the old injuries recurred and it was not suitable to lead soldiers.


    When Shao Jiantong said that, Li Shixian was also stunned.


    He wanted to take back the tiger charms a long time ago, but since ancient times, the tiger charms have always been handed over. It is easy to retrieve them. In addition, Shao Jiantong is in his prime of life, and he has never done anything harmful to the court. There is no reason to want to take the Tiger Talisman back.


    So Shao Jiantong took the initiative to hand in the tiger charm, how could Li Shixian not agree?


    Only after receiving the tiger charm, he couldn''t kill Shao Jiantong in the hall.


    And for Li Shixian, Shao Jiantong is a fierce general after all. If he is killed like this, he will not find anyone to use if there is any war at the border, so after hesitating, he still let Shao Jiantong go.


    Anyway, Shao Jiantong, who has no tiger charm, poses no threat to him.


    And Shao Jiantong also escaped the catastrophe smoothly.


    But the idea of ??wanting to overthrow Li Shixian in his heart is growing day by day.


    ...


    And just the second year after Shao Jiantong handed in the Tiger Talisman, the border war broke out again.


    At the beginning, Li Shixian didn''t use Shao Jiantong. He wanted to see if his generals except Shao Jiantong were as good as Shao Jiantong.


    But Li Shixian was still disappointed.


    The three generals he sent were all defeated by the enemy, and our army''s momentum was also retreating steadily.


    In the end, Li Shixian had to ask Shao Jiantong to leave the customs.


    Shao Jiantong was waiting for this opportunity, so he vowed now that he would definitely win the court.


    But after he got the tiger charm, not long after he left the capital, he became king of himself.


    Li Shixian was almost mad to death, Liang Yuehua was also flustered, and a little bit hopeful.


    Because she was sure that Shao Jiantong couldn''t forget her, so no matter whether Shao Jiantong succeeded or failed, there was nothing to lose to her.


    Because Shao Jiantong was defeated, she was still Li Shixian''s queen. If he wins, she could become Shao Jiantong''s queen.


    Anyway, it''s the same for her as long as she can be a queen.


    However, Li Shixian was the male protagonist after all, and Shao Jiantong¡¯s rebellious name was not right, so after three years of fighting, Shao Jiantong was defeated, and then fled to his hometown of Qingshui Village, where he killed himself in the earth temple.


    ...


    Thinking of Shao Jiantong''s ending, Tang Wan couldn''t help sighing secretly: This melon baby, who is so fierce in marching and fighting, can''t turn his mind, can''t tell that Liang Yuehua''s woman can only use him?


    But thinking that the ancients really valued love and justice, Tang Wan understood it well.


    Besides, if you really want to like it, even if you know that you are just using him to deal with it, then he will be used willingly.


    After all, it was love that hurt him.


    And at this moment, the door of the Earth Temple heard the roar of several children.


    "Let''s play hide-and-seek! Let''s hide, Jian Tong, how about you come and find it!" said a little girl.


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong''s immature voice sounded: "Okay! Then you hurry up and hide, I will look for you after 30 counts!"

 Chapter 2093： Believer 5

    "Okay, then you are not allowed to take a peek!" After the children said, they quickly dispersed around.


    One of the little boys ran towards the Temple of Earth.


    But after searching for a circle and not finding any good hiding place in the Earth Temple, he quickly left again.


    At this time, Shao Jiantong was still counting.


    After he had counted thirty, he opened his eyes, his big clever eyes quickly swept around, and then followed the sound he heard before and ran towards the earth temple.


    Tang Wan was shocked when she saw this.


    coming!


    This is an opportunity!


    ...


    Soon, Shao Jiantong arrived in the Earth Temple, and after discovering that there was no obvious place to hide in the Earth Temple, he was also ready to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately used a little magic power and made a voice, "Huh? No one has come to my ruined temple for a long time, kid, how did you get here? But lost your way?" Tang Wan said pretendingly.


    Shao Jiantong was startled when she heard the strange female voice.


    "Who is it?! Who is talking! Come out! I...I saw you!" Shao Jiantong quickly glanced around.


    But apart from the tattered statue of the land lady within seconds, he saw nothing.


    Tang Wan chuckled at this moment, then left the mud statue and floated to Shao Jiantong''s ear, smiling and saying, "You really saw me? Do you have Yin and Yang eyes?"


    Seeing that the voice just now rang in his ears, Shao Jiantong immediately reached out and punched Tang Wan where he made the noise.


    It''s a pity that Tang Wan is now a cloud of invisible air. Even if he hits, it is the same as hitting nothing.


    ...


    And Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he reacted quite quickly.


    Then he smiled and said, "You kid, you are very clever and brave. You are not afraid of me and dare to beat me."


    Upon seeing this, Shao Jiantong quickly said: "Who are you?! Don''t pretend to be a ghost in front of me! Come out for me!"


    "But I''m already out! I''m right in front of you, really!" Tang Wan said evilly at this moment.


    However, in Shao Jiantong''s view, there is nothing in front of him.


    For a while, he couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    "You...couldn''t you be a ghost? I tell you, this is the Temple of the Earth, where the mother-in-law of the land is here! You, a lonely ghost, dare to scare people here, be careful that the mother-in-law of the land knows and accepts you! I advise you to leave quickly!" Shao Jiantong squeezed both hands tightly, and kept telling herself to calm down.


    "You kid, since you know that there are no lonely ghosts who dare to appear in the Temple of Earth, why do you still suspect that I am a ghost? Can''t I be the mother of earth?" Tang Wan smiled.


    "Hmph, mother-in-law and her elders will not deliberately frighten people like you! You must be a lonely ghost who came here from nowhere!" Shao Jiantong said affirmatively.


    Tang Wan:...


    Just kidding, do you treat me like a ghost?


    It''s so wrong.


    However, too much teasing is not good.


    So soon, Tang Wan coughed lightly: "I''m not deliberately scaring you, it''s just that no one has come to my earth temple for a long time, so I can''t help but talk to you when I see you coming. Yes, I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite temperamental, nothing more, since you don¡¯t want to talk to me, then I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, there are no Tibetans here, so you should go find them elsewhere!"

 Chapter 2094： Believer 6

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Shao Jiantong was stunned.


    "You... are you really a mother-in-law?" Shao Jiantong was a little unbelievable.


    This earth temple has rarely come to worship in recent years, because everyone went to the larger and more effective temple in town to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Unexpectedly, there really is a mother-in-law here.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am, or you don''t want to talk to me anyway, then I will leave!" Tang Wan said deliberately.


    Shao Jiantong heard it, and his thin and pale face showed a touch of entanglement.


    Afterwards, he bowed in the direction of the mud statue and said, "If you are really the mother-in-law of the land, please don''t be offended by what happened just now, I don''t know you are really the mother-in-law of the land!


    After all, he bowed to the mud statue, and then quickly left the earth temple.


    After running a certain distance, Shao Jiantong stopped panting, and then looked back at the small earth temple behind.


    I thought with some suspicion: Is it really my illusion that what I heard just now?


    ...


    And just when Shao Jiantong was about to find a few hidden friends, a little boy suddenly ran out crying and said: "No, sister Yuehua fell into the river! What should I do!"


    Shao Jiantong''s face changed as soon as he said this, and then hurriedly followed him to the river.


    Fortunately, when they arrived, Liang Yuehua was rescued by a passing woodman.


    "You kids, pay attention to safety when playing games! Fortunately, I saw her this time, otherwise she would really be drowned this time!" said the woodcutter.


    Shao Jiantong and others quickly nodded their heads, and then after the woodcutter left, they quickly looked at Liang Yuehua who opened his eyes.


    "Sister Yuehua, are you okay?" Shao Jiantong asked.


    Seeing the thin little boy in front of him who looked like a small carrot, Liang Yuehua couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed her head.


    How is this going?


    Isn''t she on the way to attend an academic conference?


    How come there are so many strange children in front of me?


    And the clothes on them look so strange, as if they were played in a TV series.


    The most important thing is that they are so small that they still call her sister?


    Isn''t it funny?


    ...


    Seeing Liang Yuehua''s delay in speaking, Shao Jiantong thought she was frightened, so she hurriedly said to others: "Sister Yuehua should have been hooked by a water ghost after she fell into the water. Go back and inform Uncle Liang and let them come. Catch the soul for sister Yuehua!"


    "Well! Let''s go now!"


    Liang Yuehua was taken aback when she heard it.


    Falling into the water? Hooked up?


    At this moment, some simple memories of the original owner appeared in Liang Yuehua''s mind.


    Only then did Liang Yuehua understand that she seemed to...have passed through?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but hurriedly look at her palm.


    Sure enough, it was a big circle smaller, completely different from her hand holding a scalpel all the time.


    But, this is too incredible, right?


    ...


    And soon, the village chief''s house came.


    For this only daughter, the Liang family was called a pet, so after hearing the news of her falling into the water, the Liang family rushed over as soon as possible.


    They only breathed a long sigh of relief after finding that Liang Yuehua was okay.


    Liang Yuehua also felt relieved to see that the original owner was so valued at home.


    Many kinds of Tian Wenli will write that after the heroine crosses over, she has to face a large group of best relatives, but she seems to be lucky and the family members are all very good.

 Chapter 2095： Believer 7

    After that, Liang Yuehua was taken back by the nervous Liang family, and Shao Jiantong and others also went back separately.


    But when Shao Jiantong returned home, she saw her grandmother, who was dependent on her, collapsed in the yard.


    Shao Jiantong''s expression changed drastically, and then immediately rushed forward, "Grandma! What''s the matter with you? Come here, help!"


    Because people in Qingshui Village live next to each other, and the sound insulation of the house is very poor, so after Shao Jiantong exchanged it, the uncle and aunt next door rushed over.


    Seeing that Grandma Shao had fallen on the ground, the two hurried forward and carried her into the house, and told Shao Jiantong to go to the village and ask the barefoot doctor to come over.


    Shao Jiantong hurried over to invite someone, but the result of the examination by the barefoot doctor was not optimistic.


    Grandma Shao was too exhausted and her body was no longer good enough. This time she suddenly fell and broke one of her calf bones.


    If she doesn''t take a good rest, Grandma Shao may not live long.


    Shao Jiantong only felt that the sky was spinning, he was just a relative of his grandma, if grandma was gone, how could he live!


    After the barefoot doctor prescribed the medicine to Grandma Shao, he left.


    The uncle and aunt next door said: If you need their help, you must speak up.


    Because Grandma Shao is usually very good, they are happy to take care of her when she is in trouble.


    Shao Jiantong cried and nodded, but after the others had left, she threw herself on Grandma Shao, begging her not to leave him alone.


    Although the doctor was comforting his grandmother just now, as long as she recuperates, he will be fine, but he is not stupid and he can see that his expression is not very good.


    Things are definitely not as light as he said.


    But what should he do?


    He can''t live without grandma!


    While crying and crying, Shao Jiantong''s mind somehow thought of the sound he heard in the Temple of Earth in the afternoon.


    If she is really the mother-in-law of the land, then if he asks her, she must be able to help him save his grandma, right?


    Thinking of this, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help walking under the dilapidated wooden bed of the house, and then pulled out a jar from inside.


    After touching out three eggs from the inside, Shao Jiantong carefully placed the eggs in the only undamaged bowl in the house, and then, under the cover of dusk, carefully guarded the eggs, and went straight to the Temple of Earth.


    When he arrived, he first swept the dust in front of the stone statue with his sleeves, then put the egg in the past, and then knelt down religiously.


    "Mother Land, if you really exist, please help me. My grandma is sick, but I am the only one of my relatives. I can''t lose her. I beg you to bless her to get better this time. I know that there are too few sacrifices, but I swear that I will often send you sacrifices in the future, and I am willing to serve you with my heart for the rest of my life!" Shao Jiantong said, knocking on the ground three times.


    However, Tang Wan was surprised to find at this moment that her original body, which was somewhat illusory, was suddenly injected with energy that made her feel very comfortable. Her body, which could only be maintained as a mist, was also At this time, it became solid.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing surprise.


    No wonder those gods and Buddhas like to offer incense to themselves in the world. The faith of this believer is really powerful.

 Chapter 2096： Believer 8

    Seeing her body quickly became staring, Tang Wan hurriedly said to Shao Jiantong, who was still kowtowing her head: "For your sincerity, I will fulfill your wish for you! Your grandma won''t. Something!"


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong suddenly raised his head and looked at the clay statue in front of him: "Really? Mother-in-law, is what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I never deceive my believers!" Tang Wan said affirmatively.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much! Don''t worry, I will come to worship you every day in the future! When I grow up, I will definitely think of molding you a golden body!" Shao Jiantong swore at this time.


    "You don''t need to make a golden body, as long as you worship me honestly, it''s enough." Tang Wan said.


    "I will! I will definitely worship you well!" Shao Jiantong replied immediately.


    "Well, it''s late, you should go back soon, be careful on the way!" Tang Wan asked.


    "Thank your mother-in-law for your concern, I will be careful!" Shao Jiantong said happily.


    Mother-in-law is so kind, not only promised to bless grandma, but also told him to be careful on the road.


    Such a kind god, he thought she was a ghost today, it is really unforgivable!


    Fortunately, mother-in-law Land was generous and did not blame him.


    Afterwards, Shao Jiantong went back happily.


    And Tang Wan looked at the three eggs in front of him with a mouth open, swallowing the power of faith contained in the eggs.


    After that, he used his magic power, followed Shao Jiantong''s footsteps with the eggs in the bowl, and escorted him back home all the way.


    After arriving at the Shao''s house, Tang Wan cooked the three eggs with magic strength, and then placed them on the shabby wooden table of the Shao''s house.


    When Shao Jiantong came back, he saw the white porcelain bowl he had taken to the Temple of Earth, and appeared on his table with three eggs.


    For a while, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help rubbing his eyes fiercely, for fear that he had seen something wrong.


    But he soon determined that this was not his own illusion, but a real thing.


    The eggs he sent to the Temple of Earth to be enshrined really came back with the eggs and the bowl!


    Needless to say, this must be returned by Mother Land!


    But when he was happy, Shao Jiantong became a little worried.


    Because the mother-in-law Tian returned his offering, does it mean that she has failed and doesn''t want to bless her grandma?


    And just when Shao Jiantong was thinking about it, Grandma Shao woke up.


    Hearing her movement, Shao Jiantong hurriedly walked over, "Grandma! Grandma, are you awake? How are you feeling? Is there anything uncomfortable!"


    Seeing Shao Jiantong''s nervousness, Grandma Shao immediately said: "I''m fine, don''t worry Jian Tong, grandma still has to watch you grow up and marry a wife! I just support it, and will continue to grow up! "


    "Woo...Grandma! This is what you said, you must have nothing to do!" Shao Jiantong hugged Grandma Shao tightly.


    In the original plot, Shao Jiantong was not taken care of by Grandma Shao after she passed away, and she became very lack of love, so she was given a little charity by Liang Yuehua and firmly remembered her kindness.


    ...


    After holding Grandma Shao and crying for a while, Shao Jiantong cheered up again.


    Although Mother Earth returned the offering, he still felt that she was not a person who would break her promise easily, so he must take good care of her grandma.


    Afterwards, Shao Jiantong took the eggs to the kitchen, preparing to turn the eggs into poached eggs for Grandma Shao to replenish her body.


    As a result, when he beat the eggs, he found out that the eggs were already cooked.

 Chapter 2097： Believer 9

    Seeing the raw eggs turned into cooked eggs, Shao Jiantong''s eyes lit up.


    Mother-in-law must have cooked the eggs for him!


    The mother-in-law of the land really exists, a magical god.


    Thinking of this, Shao Jiantong quickly peeled the egg, and then took it to the back room and gave it to Grandma Shao.


    Grandma Shao refused to eat at first. After all, the family is too poor, and all the eggs are left for her grandson to replenish.


    But Shao Jiantong said at this moment: "Grandma, now your body is the most important thing. Only when you get better can I eat better things!"


    Grandma Shao picked up the egg and ate it.


    Jian Tong was right, even if it was for him, she would eat it and get better.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was watching her grandson and grandson.


    Seeing the scene where the two cuddling together under the dim candlelight, Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then took advantage of the night to look for it in the haystack near the village.


    Because in the countryside, it''s normal for chickens and ducks to lay eggs at home.


    If you are lucky, you can pick up eggs laid by chickens that you don¡¯t know who¡¯s in the grass nest.


    Tang Wan seemed to have good luck. After she searched for it, she found dozens of eggs hidden everywhere.


    After finding the eggs, she secretly took them to Shao''s house and placed them on Shao Jiantong''s bed.


    So when Shao Jiantong woke up the next day, he saw an extra nest of eggs beside his bed.


    Seeing this nest of eggs, Shao Jiantong showed a surprised look.


    This... Where did the eggs come from?


    But soon he thought of Tang Wan.


    Could it be the mother-in-law of the land?


    Thinking of this, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help but crawled off the bed, and then he was about to run towards the Dili Temple and ask about it.


    But as soon as I ran out of the house, it suddenly occurred to me that my grandma was still ill and had not eaten breakfast yet!


    So, Shao Jiantong hurriedly stopped, and then returned home, first made breakfast for her grandma, and after she lay down after breakfast, she ran to the earth temple with the egg.


    After entering the Temple of Earth, Shao Jiantong looked at the mud statue in awe and reverence: "Mother Earth, are you giving me these eggs?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded at this moment and floated to Shao Jiantong''s side, looking at his pale and thin face with pity.


    This is too thin.


    It is time to think of some way to make him fatter.


    ...


    When Shao Jiantong saw Tang Wan''s response and admitted that she gave these eggs, her eyes were red: "Thank you, mother-in-law! I should have provided you with the offering. Why did you give me the eggs? I blame me too. useless!"


    She had promised to worship her, but she returned all the three eggs he gave, not to mention, she also posted a dozen eggs from him.


    Seeing that Shao Jiantong was so touched, Tang Wan was a little helpless, "Why are you crying? Didn''t I promise you that I would bless your grandma? That''s the case, it should help your grandma improve her living conditions."


    "If you are really sorry, just believe in me more." Tang Wan said.


    "Well, I will!" Shao Jiantong nodded quickly.


    And the next moment, a large amount of power of faith appeared from Shao Jiantong''s body and was absorbed by Tang Wan''s body.


    For a moment, her solid body seemed to be clearer.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing surprise.


    This is just the power of one''s faith, can it be done?


    Or is it because Tongtong is a villain, so his power of faith is so huge?

 Chapter 2098： Believer 10

    The things Tang Wan didn''t expect were still behind.


    At this moment, Shao Jiantong''s eyes suddenly widened a bit, then stared at the location of Tang Wan''s body, and asked in disbelief: "Mother Land, is it you? You...have you shown up?"


    "Huh? Did you see me?" Tang Wan raised her hand at this moment.


    Only part of her current body became clearer, and the other part was still in a state of emptiness.


    And Shao Jiantong nodded quickly at this moment, "Yes, but... I only saw a red sleeve."


    Had it not been for the presence of a mother-in-law in the Earth Temple, he would have thought it was a female ghost if he suddenly saw a red sleeve!


    ...


    Hearing Shao Jiantong''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help but glance at her sleeve.


    That''s right, she now only has her right hand fully materialized.


    As for the other parts, although they are also firmer, they can''t be seen as clearly as the right hand.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Shao Jiantong could still see the appearance of one of her sleeves.


    After touching Shao Jiantong''s head, Tang Wan said, "Yes, I really only have one sleeve that you can see now."


    "Ah? Why is this?" Shao Jiantong said quickly.


    "Because the people in the village don¡¯t worship me anymore. God needs the power of faith to survive. If no one continues to believe in me, I will soon disappear. So your faith is for me. Extraordinarily important, understand?" Tang Wan explained.


    When Shao Jiantong heard this, he was immediately stunned.


    In his mind, he was turning quickly, how could he help Tang Wan.


    Since it is a lack of faith, then he tried to get the villagers to believe in her again, wouldn''t it be good?


    Thinking of this, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help but his eyes lit up.


    But he didn''t tell Tang Wan of his plan, because he was worried that if he didn''t do well enough, Mother Land would be disappointed in him.


    So, Shao Jiantong just nodded and said: "I understand, don''t worry, in this life, Shao Jiantong will only believe in you!"


    "Well, boy, go back and take care of your grandma soon!" Tang Wan said.


    "Well, goodbye, mother-in-law, land!" Shao Jiantong waved her hand to Tang Wan.


    "Goodbye, be careful on the road." Tang Wan smiled.


    ...


    And soon, Shao Jiantong went back.


    After returning home, he first stewed tender eggs for his grandma, then went to the village to find a few friends from yesterday and began to spread some comments.


    "Do you know? Yesterday, sister Yuehua was not drowned, all because of Mother Land''s manifestation! It was Mother-in-law''s manifestation, so someone passing by just discovered that sister Yuehua fell into the water!" Shao Jiantongyi The mysterious face said to the friends.


    Regarding what happened yesterday, the few children have lingering fears, and now listening to Shao Jiantong say this, they can''t help showing a look of doubt.


    "Really? How did you know?" a chubby kid asked.


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong immediately said with her hands on her back, pretending to be profound: "Of course I know, because mother-in-law Land gave me a dream last night! She said, as long as I worship her sincerely, I will bless my grandma to get well soon. of!"


    "Hahahaha, Jian Tong, do you believe in what you dreamed of?" The little fat boy laughed.


    "Why don''t I believe it? Otherwise, you can explain why Sister Yuehua was so lucky to be rescued yesterday? If it wasn''t because Mother Land appeared, what else could it be?"

 Chapter 2099： Believer 11

    Shao Jiantong''s words made a few children all of a sudden.


    That''s the same.


    But is Mother-in-law Land really that effective?


    Seeing a few children who still seemed to be unbelief, Shao Jiantong was not in a hurry. He just said at this moment: "Believe it or not. When my grandma gets better, you will know what I said is true or false! Anyway, from now on. , I believe in Mother-in-law of the Earth! When you pass by the Earth Temple in the future, you''d better be awed by me too! Don¡¯t go to the Earth Temple like you did before, you know?"


    Seeing Shao Jiantong''s certainty, the children nodded, "We know!"


    Anyway, there is nothing fun in the Temple of the Earth, so I won''t go if I don''t go.


    But in my heart, it was because of Shao Jiantong''s words that a seed was planted.


    ...


    And Shao Jiantong hurried home after talking to a few friends.


    When I got home, I saw some fresh medicinal herbs on the table, including a century-old ginseng.


    Don''t think about it, the mother-in-law of the land must have brought it here.


    For a while, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help but endure the sourness between the wings of his nose, thinking fiercely: Daen doesn''t say thank you, the only thing he can do now is to ask the villagers to believe in her again and help her restore her divine power.


    So after getting the ginseng, Shao Jiantong did not immediately give the ginseng to Grandma Shao, but went to the barefoot doctor at the village entrance with the ginseng.


    "Doctor Zhou, look, is this ginseng?" Shao Jiantong said with a shocked look holding the ginseng.


    Seeing the ginseng in Shao Jiantong''s hand, the barefoot doctor inspected it and said, "Yes, this is a century-old ginseng. Jiantong, where did you get this ginseng?"


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong immediately said in a daze, "This...this is given to me by Mother Land!"


    "Mother Land?" The barefoot doctor was taken aback.


    The villagers onlookers nearby were also surprised.


    "What kind of mother-in-law, can you tell me more clearly?" the barefoot doctor asked.


    "It''s the mother-in-law in the Dili Temple at the back of the village! After my grandmother got sick, I was very scared. With the six gods without the owner, I went to the Dili Temple and asked Mother Di to bless my grandmother to get better soon. Then Mother Di gave me a dream last night and said Moved by my filial piety, I saw my pity again, so I decided to help me. When I woke up, I saw this ginseng on the table at home! I swear I never lied!" Shao Jiantong said quickly.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but look surprised.


    And one of the middle-aged men flashed his eyes at this moment, and then quickly left the barefoot doctor''s medical clinic, and then rushed home to take a bowl of noodles left over from yesterday, and went straight to the Temple of Earth.


    Putting the leftover noodles before and after the mud statue of the land lady, the middle-aged man kept praying to the land lady to bless him to make a fortune this year.


    In my heart, I thought: Since this mother-in-law is so manifest, her praying for wealth should be realized, right?


    If it is not realized, it can only show that this mother-in-law is not effective at all!


    However, Tang Wan coldly looked at the middle-aged man in front of him who was not doing his best and wanted to go wrong. With a wave of his sleeve, he overturned all the noodles left on the case table on his face.


    It doesn''t matter if he takes a bowl of noodles to deal with her, the key is that when he prayed, he didn''t even show the power of faith.


    It can be seen that this person does not believe in the land lady at all!


    Just want to beg her to make him rich?


    Dreaming!

 Chapter 2100： Believer 12

    And the middle-aged man was suddenly confused by the leftover noodles, and was also stunned.


    After that, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, then looked at the clay statue in front of him in disbelief.


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t it possible that Mother Land really exists? Impossible!" He has lived in Qingshui Village for so many years and has never heard of Mother Land so effective.


    If she really had such efficacies, how could the earth temple here become so dilapidated?


    Someone must have deliberately pretended to be a ghost behind the clay statue and deliberately frightened him.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but ran to the back of the Temple of Earth.


    As a result, I saw nothing at all.


    For a while, the middle-aged man couldn''t help staying in place again.


    And Tang Wan didn''t say a word at this time, and directly took the middle-aged man out with a sleeve.


    After a loud "bang", the middle-aged man screamed and was taken out of the Earth Temple.


    At this moment, a few villagers were carrying hoes and waiting for farm tools to pass by, and they were a little surprised to see the middle-aged man suddenly flying out of the Temple of Earth.


    "Lai Gou, what''s wrong with you? Why did I just watch that you flew out of the Earth Temple?" an old man couldn''t help but said.


    He could see clearly that he neither fell nor ran out, just flew out of the door of the Earth Temple suddenly.


    Hearing the question, Lai Gou couldn''t help pointing in the direction of the Temple of Earth in horror, "Ghost! There is a ghost!"


    But as soon as he said this, another bowl flew out of the earth temple and slammed it on Lai Gou.


    Upon seeing this, Lai Gou rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Upon seeing this, the villagers nearby also showed shocked expressions.


    And soon, the old man said: "It''s the mother-in-law of the land! The dog must have angered the mother-in-law of the land!"


    Although there hasn¡¯t been any worshippers in the Earth Temple over the years, when he was young, the villagers often came to worship here.


    His grandfather also told him some stories about the land mother-in-law.


    It is said that people who disrespect the land mother-in-law will be punished.


    Lai Gou was beaten out just now and was smashed by a bowl. It must be because he did something that shouldn''t be done in the Earth Temple.


    ...


    At this moment, the barefoot doctor and others rushed over under the leadership of Shao Jiantong.


    Seeing the barefoot doctor, the old man and the others hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Doctor Zhou, you are just right! Show Lai Gou, he passed out!"


    Upon seeing this, Doctor Zhou quickly stepped forward, and then said: "Isn''t Lai Gou still in my hospital just now? Why did you come here suddenly?" As he said, he hurried forward to strangle the dog. He took out a small bottle and put it under Lai Dog''s nose.


    Soon, Lai Gou woke up.


    Seeing Doctor Zhou and others, Lai Gou let out a long sigh of relief.


    At this time, the old man asked: "Lai Dog, did you do anything bad in the Earth Temple just now?"


    Hearing this, Lai Dog suddenly said with some guilty conscience: "No! How can I do it! Don''t wrong the good guys!"


    When the old man heard this, he looked disbelief: "If you didn''t offend Mother Land, how could you be thrown out suddenly? If you don''t tell the truth, be careful that your punishment is not over yet!"


    When these words came out, Lai Gou said quickly: "I said! I said!"


    Then he said with a somewhat uncomfortable expression: "Didn''t I listen to Shao Jiantong saying that Mother Land gave him an old man? I wanted to come and worship Mother Land and let her bless me to make a fortune!"

 Chapter 2101： Believer 13

    "But not only did she not bless me, she also drove me out inexplicably! You said she was not too much? What kind of **** is this!" Lai Gou said with an unconvincing expression.


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong said in a loud voice, "Since I went to beg the mother-in-law of the land, did you bring offerings? And, if you are wronged like this, if I were a god, I would not promise you!"


    Instead of working in a down-to-earth manner, I am here to pray to the gods to make myself rich overnight!


    Who is this!


    Hearing Shao Jiantong''s words, Lai Gou immediately said unwillingly: "Of course I brought it! I brought a bowl of noodles over, but the mother-in-law of the land overturned me and confused my face. You don''t believe it!


    When Lai Gou said this, everyone''s eyes fell on his head.


    Upon seeing this, Shao Jiantong quickly sneered: "If I am not mistaken, your noodles...was left over from yesterday, right? Sheng noodles can also be used to worship gods. Is there anyone who disrespects gods like you? ! Just like you, I am ashamed to pray to Mother Land for rich wealth!"


    After being trained by a child by Shao Jiantong, Lai Dog suddenly lost her face, "What''s wrong with the leftover noodles? Now the world is difficult, and the food is so precious! The offerings I prepared for her are all good, and she still picks and chooses. !"


    Hearing this, I stopped talking about Shao Jiantong, and even the others couldn''t listen.


    No wonder Mother Earth was so angry that she drove him out of the Temple of the Earth, and if they were changed to be gods, she would also drove him out.


    Maybe he will be punished more severely.


    Because people like Lai Gou simply don''t have the slightest fear of Mother Land!


    Mother Earth just drove him out of the Temple of Earth, and it was already light!


    ...


    "Lai Gou, I advise you to quickly prepare new offerings and apologize to Mother Earth! She is a god, as long as you sincerely apologize, she will definitely forgive you!" The old man persuaded at this time.


    Hearing this, Lai Gou refused, "Why should I apologize! She is a **** and I am a shit, what a god!" After that, he got up directly from the ground, and then patted his **** and left. .


    Seeing this, everyone else showed a helpless look.


    And Shao Jiantong was even more angry.


    Everyone may be regarded as a **** who does not exist as Mother Land, but he knows very well that Mother Land really exists!


    But people nowadays don''t have the awe for her!


    I hope Mother-in-law will punish those who blaspheme the gods when the time comes!


    ...


    At this time, Doctor Zhou said to Shao Jiantong: "Well, since the dog is unwilling, we can''t force it, let''s do business now!"


    "Huh!" Shao Jiantong nodded quickly.


    Upon seeing this, the old man and others quickly looked at Doctor Zhou, "Doctor Zhou, what happened!"


    Upon seeing this, the villagers who came with Doctor Zhou immediately stepped forward to explain to him.


    After the old man and the others listened, they couldn''t help showing shock.


    "Really? Mother-in-law Earth really appeared!?"


    "Really! Didn''t you see the ginseng in Shao Jiantong''s hand that is more watery than a radish? He is a little kid, so how can he go up the mountain to dig ginseng! That was given to him by the land mother!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else couldn''t help but looked at the Temple of Earth in amazement.


    And Shao Jiantong had already entered the Temple of Earth with the ginseng at this moment, and sincerely thanked him: "Mother Earth, thank you for the ginseng you gave me! Doctor Zhou said that if there is a ginseng, grandma''s illness will be cultivated soon All right!"

 Chapter 2102： Believer 14

    After Shao Jiantong finished speaking, he gave Tang Wan a few beeps very religiously, and Tang Wan was very distressed by the banging bangs.


    But because of Shao Jiantong''s thanks, her body has become more solid now.


    And even though Na Lai Dog didn''t believe her, the villagers outside the Temple of the Earth also brought her some power of faith at this time.


    Compared with the power of faith provided by Shao Jiantong, the power of faith provided by them can only be regarded as a drizzle.


    However, no matter how small the mosquito''s legs are, it is still fleshy, and the accumulation of small amounts can accumulate into a tower. As long as there are enough believers, even if the power of belief is limited, it is extremely useful to her.


    ...


    The others were staring at Tang Wan''s real stone statue at this moment.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan thought that it was time to show her power of the gods, so she stretched out her hand to support Shao Jiantong''s small body.


    At the same time, he wrote the words "filial piety" on the ground.


    Seeing four words appearing on the ground with their own eyes, Doctor Zhou and the others couldn''t help but open their eyes suddenly.


    Oh my god!


    Mother-in-law Earth really manifested!


    Shao Jiantong didn''t lie, she really sent him ginseng!


    For a while, Doctor Zhou and the others couldn''t help but quickly knelt down in front of Tang Wan''s clay statue, and their hearts became more pious than before.


    And as a result of their sincere worship, the power of faith that Tang Wan received became more and more pure!


    ...


    At this time, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help but secretly look in front of her.


    Doctor Zhou and they all knelt down, did it mean that they had begun to believe in her in their hearts, then would it be useful to him?


    If it is useful, he must work harder to promote the deeds of Mother Land!


    Tang Wan naturally noticed his slightly confused little eyes.


    After smiling and touching his head lightly, Tang Wan returned to his stone statue.


    Shao Jiantong looked at the stone statue in front of him with excitement.


    Ouch!


    Mother Land is really good!


    He wants to believe in her forever!


    ...


    After that, Shao Jiantong coughed lightly, and then said to Doctor Zhou and the others: "Uncle Zhou, now you know that I haven''t lied? Please teach me how to give my grandma this ginseng when I go back! This is Mother Land. I can¡¯t waste it!"


    After hearing this, Doctor Zhou quickly said, "Don''t worry, I will help you deal with the ginseng when you go back, and then you will take it back to your grandma. With this, your grandma will definitely live for decades!"


    "Yeah!" Shao Jiantong''s eyes lit up.


    Then reluctantly walked towards the door of the Didi Temple.


    Before leaving, he looked back specifically.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan stood there with half of her body exposed, not knowing, because she thought she was a headless female ghost.


    But Shao Jiantong knew that it was the mother-in-law of the land!


    And her body looks clearer than before, and she has recovered more!


    This shows that everything he did before is useful!


    Thinking of this, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help but quickly waved to Tang Wan, and then hugged the ginseng to quickly follow the pace of the doctor and others last week.


    ...


    After Dr. Zhou and others came out, their expressions were still in a trance.


    Upon seeing this, the villagers outside quickly gathered around to ask the situation.


    After Dr. Zhou and the others told about what happened just now, they were amazed: "Mother-in-law Earth really appeared! She was moved by Jian Tong''s filial piety, so she sent him ginseng specially. ! In contrast, Lai Gou disrespects her very much, and he wants to get her punishment!

 Chapter 2103： Believer 15

    Hearing what Dr. Zhou and others said, the old man and the others couldn''t help looking at the dilapidated Earth Temple in front of them with some awe.


    Doctor Zhou and the others said so, it shows that Mother Land really exists!


    In the future, they will have to visit her often!


    Don''t ask for real blessing, but ask for peace of mind!


    ...


    And because of Shao Jiantong''s "propaganda", this dilapidated temple on the ground that no one was interested in in the past has revived in Qingshui Village.


    For a time, many villagers came over with offerings, bowed down with a pious look, and prayed for what they wanted.


    However, most people pray for health and safety. There are basically few people like Lai Dog who bless and make a fortune.


    The worship of these people also provided Tang Wan with a lot of power of faith.


    So just a few days later, Tang Wan''s body was solidified by more than half, and now it was almost impossible to reconsolidate her head completely.


    Of course, if she wants her head to return to normal, then she must really satisfy the wishes of the villagers who sincerely pray.


    Otherwise, if you just collect incense and do nothing, even if you are a god, you will have to be abandoned by believers sooner or later.


    So Tang Wan was very busy every day in the following time.


    For example, if someone prayed for a good harvest, Tang Wan had to go there every night according to the scientific farming method and secretly help the praying person plow the soil, weeding, and irrigating the nutrient solution.


    For example, if someone prayed that her old lady''s body would get better soon, Tang Wan went to help her turn over in the middle of the night, secretly stomach medicine, took good care of her, and then helped her drive away evil things around her.


    Some children became stupid after falling into the water, and Tang Wan hurriedly went to his sinking point and tried hard to find the wisp of soul he had lost.


    So after half a month passed, someone discovered that their own crops really grew more lush. The mother who had been lingering on the sick bed was suddenly able to get out of bed and walk, and the son who had been stupid for more than half a year returned to normal overnight. He also said that Mother Land took him home!


    All of a sudden, the villagers of Qingshui Village believed in the land mother-in-law to the extreme.


    "Really manifested! Mother-in-law Land really manifested!"


    "I''m still willing to go!"


    "me too!"


    "I knew that there was such an efficacious mother-in-law in our village. Why should we bother to go to the town to ask God to worship Buddha!"


    "That''s right! It really makes sense for the ancestors to build earth temples here!"


    "Mother Land is so effective, we should also raise funds to help her rebuild the temple! This is the patron saint of our village!"


    "exactly!"


    So overnight, Tang Wan, the mother-in-law of the land, caught fire in Qingshui Village.


    Because all the people she helped and blessed had fulfilled their wishes and became her loyal believers, Tang Wan finally accumulated enough power of faith at this time to restore her complete body.


    Because the appearance of the gods was not clear at first, Tang Wan''s appearance became her modern appearance according to her own thoughts.


    But when she was different from her modern high-coldness, the mother-in-law of the land seemed to be more kind and dignified in her face.


    After regaining his real body, Tang Wan went to Shao''s house.


    ...


    When Tang Wan arrived at Shao''s house, she saw that Shao Jiantong was holding a carving knife and wood carving something.


    When I walked in, I saw that he was sculpting her body.


    Just because she doesn''t know what she looks like yet, so her face is still blank.

 Chapter 2104： Believer 16

    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but walked over, and then suddenly asked when Shao Jiantong was fully absorbed: "Tongtong, are you carving my statue?"


    At first hearing Tang Wan''s voice, Shao Jiantong''s fingers trembled, and then quickly raised his head and looked in the direction Tang Wan made the sound.


    After seeing Tang Wan''s true face, Shao Jiantong''s expression was dumbfounded.


    She... she...


    Is this woman the mother-in-law of the land?


    Mother Land, shouldn''t she be a kind and kind old woman? Why is she so young, and... and still so beautiful? !


    For a moment, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help but asked in a daze: "You... are you the mother-in-law of the land?"


    "It''s me, why? Can''t even my voice be heard?" Tang Wan said with a smile at this time.


    After hearing this, Shao Jiantong quickly said: "No, of course not! I heard it, but... I just didn''t expect you to be so young!"


    Whoever thinks of Mother Land would think that the other party is a dozen-year-old old lady or something.


    Who could have imagined that Mother Land could be so young and beautiful!


    Not only was she not an old woman, but she was like a fairy from the sky descending to the earth.


    ...


    Seeing Shao Jiantong''s face flushed and she seemed a little nervous, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile at him, "Do you think I am a seventy or eighty-year-old grandmother? Well... if you want me to be like that, it''s not No!"


    As soon as this words came out, Shao Jiantong''s heart jumped, and then quickly said: "No, you are fine like this!"


    "Really? It''s fine if you like it. I''m also worried that my appearance will scare you! It seems that you are not scared, so good!" Tang Wan said softly.


    Shao Jiantong lowered his head embarrassedly.


    At this time, I felt that compared with the mother-in-law, ah, no, the fairy sister, the wooden sculpture in his hand was simply blasphemy!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan turned the topic back to the wooden sculpture in his hand.


    "Tong Tong, I think the clothes you wear at this moment are my body. You are carving my statue, right? Don''t say, your craftsmanship is really good, it looks like that!" Tang Wan Praised.


    Seeing that she didn''t feel unhappy, Shao Jiantong didn''t say anything, and praised the sculpture he had carved. He couldn''t help but look at it with surprise, "Really? Do you really think I carved a lot like?" He was worried that she would hate it!


    "Of course! Also, this is the first time someone has given me a statue. It doesn''t matter how the technique is. The most important thing is that it is your heart!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Shao Jiantong felt relieved after hearing this.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan earnestly and said, "Sister Fairy, you are so good, of course I have to respect you! When I learn wood carving well, I will learn stone carving again. Then I will give you a stone carving that is both vivid and beautiful! But don''t worry. The stone carving is only temporary. If I become rich in the future, I will make you a golden body!"


    Even if you can''t make a golden body, it''s okay to make a bronze sculpture.


    All in all, he wouldn''t ask Fairy Sister to always use that clay statue.


    ...


    "Then I am waiting for you!" Tang Wan smiled at this moment.


    Then he reached out and touched Shao Jiantong¡¯s head, and said, ¡°But I was able to recover my real body so quickly this time, thanks to you. If you hadn¡¯t helped me publicize in the village, the villagers wouldn¡¯t believe my existence. , Who worshipped and believed in me in the past! Tongtong, you are really my little lucky star!"

 Chapter 2105： Believer 17

    Seeing Tang Wan said this, Shao Jiantong shook his head quickly and said: "Xian...Mother-in-law, you passed the award, these are all I should do! You helped me save my grandma, I really can''t repay, I can only do what I can It¡¯s a problem! But when I grow up, I can help you more!" He will remember Mother Land¡¯s goodness forever.


    "You kid, really honest! But since your grandma is already well, what are your plans next?" Tang Wan asked at this time.


    In the original plot, Shao Jiantong, because of Grandma Shao''s fault, chose to be a disciple of the hunter and went hunting with him.


    This also laid a solid foundation for him to join the army in the future.


    But this time, Shao Jiantong''s choice is different from the original plot.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, he shook his fists and said, "I am going to be a carpenter and learn a craft first! After I learn the craft, I will see what I can do next!"


    When the words fell, she looked at Tang Wan with some expectation, "But Mother-in-law, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Tang Wan quickly said, "My suggestion? Actually, I don''t have any special suggestions, but you are still young. Just learn what you are interested in! As for the future...when you grow up, naturally. I understand what I have to do, and I believe that as long as you study hard and are willing to do the best in a technique, no matter what you do, you will be successful in the end! "


    In fact, she didn''t want Tong Tong to learn how to hunt, but this was his life after all.


    She can accompany him to grow up, but she will never interfere with his own choice.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter to her whether he will be a hunter, continue to join the army, or become a carpenter''s cook.


    The important thing is that he wants to live in good health and peace, not to be the same as the original plot and end up miserably.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Shao Jiantong said quickly: "Well, I know! I now want to learn woodcarving well, and when I can get out of the school, I will think about other things."


    "Since you already have an idea in your heart! I believe you are an assertive child! If you encounter any difficulties in the future, just go to the Earth Temple to find me. Now there are a lot of people who come to worship me every day. I guess I can''t Come and see you every night like before!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    When Shao Jiantong heard this, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Then she hurriedly said to Tang Wan: "I know! I will definitely go to the Earth Temple to look for you often in the future!"


    He really didn''t expect that she would come to see him every night!


    It can be said that he slept like a pig every night, and he didn''t even know she had been here!


    If he knew that she was nearby, he...he would sleep more honestly!


    She must have seen his terrible sleeping face!


    Thinking of this, Shao Jiantong''s heart couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    ...


    And Tang Wan said at this moment: "Well, someone is begging me again, I''m going back first."


    "Well, go slowly!" Shao Jiantong said quickly.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan''s body and disappeared in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, Shao Jiantong was stunned for a while before he remembered the wood carving in his hand.


    Holding the woodcarving in his hand tightly, Shao Jiantong kept reminiscing about Tang Wan''s appearance in his mind, then picked up the carving knife, cautiously began to cut the wood on the blank face.

 Chapter 2106： Believer 18

    Time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, after seven years, Shao Jiantong and the heroine both grew up to be twelve or three-year-old girls.


    Just like in the original plot, after Liang Yuehua crossed over, she found an opportunity to worship the barefoot doctor as a teacher, and quickly mastered some of the most basic Chinese medicine knowledge in this world.


    And seeing her so smart, the barefoot doctor also used his best contacts to help her get to know many other doctors.


    But even so, what Liang Yuehua can learn is limited.


    After all, at this time, Chinese medicine still pays attention to inheritance.


    And the best doctor Liang Yuehua can contact is the old doctor in town.


    But after meeting the male lead, the situation will be different.


    After all, there are countless capable men under the male lead, and it is not a problem to find Liang Yuehua a good master.


    But because of Tang Wan''s intervention, this time, Liang Yuehua never found a chance to show favor to Shao Jiantong.


    Of course, even if there is no chance to benevolent, Liang Yuehua usually treats her peers and children in Qingshui Village very well.


    It is also because of this that Liang Yuehua has a very good reputation in Qingshui Village. No matter who it is, she is full of praise when it comes to her.


    Obviously, Liang Yuehua was very successful in being a human being.


    ...


    this day.


    After Liang Yuehua helped a little boy who had broken his knee stop the bleeding, a girl from the same village said to her: "Yuehua, do you want to wash the clothes together?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yuehua said immediately: "Hey, here, wait for me! The clothes that father and mother changed yesterday haven''t been washed yet!"


    After all, I hurried home and came out with the basin.


    In fact, as a modern person, and a surgeon who needs a scalpel, Liang Yuehua basically does not do things like washing clothes and cooking.


    But this is ancient.


    Even if the Liang family loved her and didn''t let her do anything, she couldn''t really do nothing.


    First, it is not good for her. If she does not do housework, sooner or later it will be said that Liang Yuehua is a spoiled girl.


    Secondly, it is bad for her interpersonal relationship.


    Take laundry as an example. In other people''s homes, mothers and daughters are basically doing laundry. If she doesn''t do it, then she can''t find the time that everyone has to chat and get involved.


    To put it bluntly, she has to find some common topics with the village girls here.


    Otherwise, she is like the heroines in the novel. After she comes, she will not work hard, and she still feels that she is a modern person all day long. If she looks down on ancient people or something, she will be taught by the rules here sooner or later. of.


    As the saying goes, follow the local customs.


    From elementary school to studying abroad for a Ph.D., she has always had a good interpersonal relationship. She just thought she understood a place, was familiar with the customs of a place, and learned to adapt to others instead of letting others adapt to herself.


    Of course, this does not mean that she intends to stay in such a small place as Qingshui Village for the rest of her life.


    Sooner or later she will find a way to leave here.


    She never believed that she had crossed into this world, just to marry a child like an ordinary girl.


    ...


    After finishing her clothes, Liang Yuehua and the girl who called her walked towards the river, talking and laughing.


    When the two of them finished washing their clothes and were ready to go back, Liang Yuehua was exactly the same as in the original plot. With a glance, he caught sight of the injured male lead Li Shixian who was washed to the water.

 Chapter 2107： Believer 19

    Liang Yuehua started to study medicine at the age of seventeen. Naturally, she had no fear of corpses.


    So after seeing the person by the river, she immediately said to the girl next to her: "Axiu, there seems to be someone falling into the water there. Let''s go and take a look!"


    Hearing what Liang Yuehua said, Axiu immediately looked at the direction she was pointing.


    Then he whitened his face and said, "There really is someone, isn''t he drowning?"


    "I don''t know, we will know if we go over and take a look!"


    When the words were over, he put down the tub in his hand and walked towards where Li Shixian was.


    Seeing this, Axiu quickly followed.


    After waiting, Axiu screamed when she saw Li Shixian''s blood-stained clothes, but Liang Yuehua narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Ok?


    The finest silk to wear?


    This person is definitely not simple!


    However, since he was seriously injured, it means that he must have been chased by someone, or injured when he was fighting with someone, and saving such a person would most likely cause him a big trouble.


    But if you don''t save it... she might miss a good opportunity to leave Qingshui Village.


    After tangling a little bit, Liang Yuehua squatted down, and then reached out to turn over Li Shixian''s body.


    Seeing this, Axiu quickly said, "Yuehua, aren''t you afraid?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yuehua smiled slightly: "The doctor¡¯s parents, the master taught me that I should not be afraid at this time, but to see if the patient is still saved! So I cannot be cowardly! If you are afraid, you can leave. Farther."


    When Axiu listened, she couldn''t help showing an expression of admiration.


    Then he stepped back three steps away, watching Liang Yuehua''s movements.


    ...


    Liang Yuehua quickly turned Li Shixian''s body over.


    After seeing his face, Liang Yuehua''s hesitation just now was instantly thrown away by her.


    oh, myGod!


    Isn''t this man too handsome?


    Hundreds of streets of modern male celebrities!


    But Liang Yuehua soon calmed down.


    What about being handsome? If it can''t be saved, it''s just a handsome corpse!


    After that, she stretched out her hand to explore Li Shixian''s nose, pulse, heart and other parts.


    After a while, he said to A Xiu: "He is still alive, but the situation is not very optimistic! A Xiu, can you please go back and call Master Zhou over, stop by my house, let my mother take my medical kit."


    Hearing this, Axiu exhaled, and then quickly said: "I know! I''m going now!"


    Then hurried back to the village.


    ...


    After Axiu left, Liang Yuehua checked Li Shixian''s body.


    Soon, she found a piece of superb mutton fat jade pendant with his name engraved on it, and a booklet that had been wet and could not see her clearly.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yuehua thought for a while, and quickly removed these things from him, and then put them under the tub of clothes and pressed them down.


    It didn''t take long for Doctor Zhou and Axiu to return, and besides the two, Doctor Zhou called several other strong men and came over with a stretcher suggested by Liang Yuehua.


    After that, Li Shixian was carried back to the village.


    ...


    Xu is because she became a land lady this time, so when Tang Wan saw Li Shixian, she saw the rich purple energy on his body.


    In ancient times, his body symbolized the extremely expensive purple qi, which was actually equivalent to the possibility of him becoming an emperor.


    Obviously, the child of air luck is the child of air luck, even if it is injured like this, the luck is also leveraged!


    As for her Tongtong...


    Thinking of his black Tang Wan, she panicked.

 Chapter 2108： Believer 20

    Because the clothes Li Shixian wore were too expensive, the people in the village did not dare to neglect. Doctor Zhou also tried his best to treat him.


    Although Doctor Zhou had never dealt with any wealthy people, when he was young, he also visited the capital.


    Such a good silk and satin will only appear on the bodies of high-ranking officials.


    Therefore, even if this person was covered with stab wounds, just his clothes proved his identity.


    I just don''t know if he was injured by the robbers or by someone else.


    I just hope that this person is definitely not involved in some strange fight, and returning to Qingshui Village will bring disaster or something to them.


    ...


    Under the care of Liang Yuehua and Doctor Zhou, Li Shixian finally woke up three days later.


    After waking up, Li Shixian was still in a foolish state as the original plot said. No matter what Liang Yuehua and Doctor Zhou asked, he would only smile foolishly and couldn''t tell why.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yuehua had to be patient and continued to take care of Li Shixian gently and patiently.


    Although Liang¡¯s parents do not approve of her taking care of a big man like this, they are all boasting that she is a kind and righteous woman who can take care of a stranger so patiently. In-laws are humble and respectful.


    All of a sudden, more people came to Liang''s house to propose relatives.


    When Liang''s parents saw this, they didn''t mention Liang Yuehua anymore about Li Shixian''s affairs.


    ...


    And Li Shixian''s subordinates were also anxiously looking for his trace at this time.


    His Royal Highness is the crown prince of a country. Right now is the time when the emperor is not in good health. If something goes wrong with His Royal Highness at this time, then the crown might fall into someone''s hands when he looks back!


    So they must find His Royal Highness as soon as possible!


    As for Li Shixian himself, at this time, like a stupid child, he wandered around the village every time after being fed by Liang Yuehua.


    Once, he just walked to the earth temple.


    After several years of development, today''s Temple of Earth is no longer what it used to be.


    The Temple of Earth has not only been renovated by the villagers to be generous and beautiful, the statue of Tang Wan inside, but also the mud statue of Shao Jiantong from the lack of arms and legs, has been replaced by a lifelike stone statue, and it also has its own fairy spirit. Kind.


    When first saw the statue Shao Jiantong had carved for Tang Wan, the villagers did not agree.


    Although Shao Jiantong¡¯s sculpted women are indeed good, they look beautiful and solemn, but Mother-in-law, how can there be such a young woman?


    His sculpture is too far away from Mother Earth, right?


    But Shao Jiantong said solemnly: "You all don''t understand. In my dream, I saw the mother-in-law of the land. She looks like this, she is not the old woman you think!"


    Although everyone has been blessed by Mother Land, there is no one who has seen Mother Land.


    So seeing what Shao Jiantong said so affirmatively, the villagers couldn''t help showing a suspicious expression, "Really? Mother Land, really looks like this? Is this a fairy in the sky?"


    "Yes, I''m sure Mother Land is like this, and she is a fairy!" Shao Jiantong said seriously.

 Chapter 2109： Believer 21

    When the villagers heard Shao Jiantong¡¯s words, they only felt that what he said was reasonable. Besides, Mother Land was kind to Shao Jiantong, and Shao Jiantong had no reason to say anything on her statue.


    So Shao Jiantong said that she looks like this, and the mother-in-law must be like this.


    It was also because of this that the statue of Tang Wan carved by Shao Jiantong entered the Earth Temple smoothly, accepting everyone to bow down.


    And Xu is because Shao Jiantong¡¯s carved land lady is so beautiful, full of immortality and majestic appearance, so some people who originally did not believe in land lady could not help but come to worship.


    After all, this mother-in-law is so good-looking, even if she comes to see the statue a few times, she is fine.


    Therefore, when Li Shixian accidentally entered the Earth Temple by mistake, his eyes were immediately attracted by the statue of Tang Wan in the Earth Temple.


    "Wow! What a beautiful sister!" Li Shixian stared straight at Tang Wan''s statue and said with a silly expression.


    Tang Wan:...


    Nima, why do I suddenly feel that this scene seems a bit familiar?


    King Zhou in the TV series Fengshen Bang seems to have caused the trouble behind because he blasphemed the Nuwa Empress, right?


    Of course, unlike King Zhou, this guy is a fool now, and if she cares about a fool, then she would be too unbearable.


    So Tang Wan closed her eyes without seeing, and continued to absorb the incense in front of them.


    Just then, Liang Yuehua came over.


    Seeing Li Shixian staring at the statue in the Earth Temple, Liang Yuehua couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    As a modern person, she has received atheism education since she was a child, and she also studied medicine. Therefore, Liang Yuehua naturally sneered at the so-called ghosts and gods.


    But the people in Qingshui Village now quite believe in Mother Land. She came over to pay respects, and it should be fine.


    Just beg for peace of mind!


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuehua couldn''t help pulling Li Shixian and kneeling down towards Tang Wan.


    "Mother Land, if you are really enlightened, please bless him to get better soon. In addition, the letter girl also begged Mother Land to bless me and realize my wish as soon as possible!" Liang Yuehua said.


    Afterwards, he bowed to Tang Wan''s statue.


    And Li Shixian is now a child''s character, seeing Liang Yuehua kneeling down, he also knelt down and kowtow foolishly.


    I don''t know if it was because Li Shixian was the next emperor, and the purple qi on his body was too strong. When he knelt down and kowtowed, Tang Wan clearly felt a trace of the divine power in his body disintegrating.


    But when she was frightened, her divine power seemed to have a more pure power coming in.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Wan understood.


    This is... the male lead has become her believer?


    ? ? ?


    What a joke!


    She didn''t want the male lead to become her own believer.


    ...


    At this moment, Liang Yuehua had pulled Li Shixian up.


    After that, Li Shixian looked back at Tang Wan''s statue step by step and followed Liang Yuehua''s reluctance to leave.


    But since this time, Li Shixian hurried to the Temple of Earth as soon as he found his kung fu.


    When he came over, he was standing there and staring at Tang Wan''s statue.


    Coincidentally, that day Shao Jiantong just made dumplings and brought them to Tang Wan to taste.


    As soon as he entered the door of the Earth Temple, he saw the long mysterious man who came from the village recently, who was said to be a nobleman, staring straight at his fairy sister there!


    Shao Jiantong was immediately unhappy!

 Chapter 2110： Believer 22

    "Hey, are you staring at the fairy... What are you staring at Mother-in-law? Do you still have a little awe!" Shao Jiantong said to Li Shixian unhappy.


    In fact, when Sister Fairy had more believers over because of his statue, he was very happy and felt that he finally helped her.


    But then he regretted it.


    Because the fairy sister is so good-looking, many people who are not righteous often come to see her secretly in the temple of the earth, and look back and think of something unclean from her!


    If it weren''t for the fear of ghosts and gods, this statue would have been stolen by someone shameless in the middle of the night!


    But even if those people coveted Fairy Sister''s beauty in their hearts, they didn''t just stare at her like this person!


    This person is really shameless, right? !


    ...


    Li Shixian ignored Shao Jiantong''s actions.


    In other words, he is already immersed in the beauty of the statue in front of him.


    When Shao Jiantong saw that Li Shixian didn''t pay attention to him at all, and kept staring at Tang Wan there, he became even more unhappy, and went forward to find him for theory.


    At this moment, Tang Wan appeared next to Shao Jiantong, "Tongtong, his brain doesn''t seem to be very good, don''t be familiar with him, and he is now my believer."


    "He is also your believer? Then he still stares at you like this!" Shao Jiantong felt even more unhappy.


    You know, apart from him, not all of the followers of Fairy Sister thought she had blasphemed her at a glance.


    Even if this person is a fool, he shouldn''t just stare at her all the time, right?


    And... and although he carved this statue, he is embarrassed to keep staring at her in this earth temple!


    So why is this fool staring at her like this? !


    Humph!


    ...


    What Tang Wan and Shao Jiantong did not expect was that when they were talking, Li Shixian''s eyes suddenly fell on Tang Wan.


    Then, he suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Sister Shenxian! Sister Shenxian has gone down!"


    When these words came out, Tang Wan quickly became invisible again, and Shao Jiantong also looked at each other very vigilantly.


    You know, he has always been the only one who can see the fairy sister. For him, this is a secret and something to be proud of.


    But now, someone like him can see her? !


    His uniqueness was just destroyed by others? !


    ...


    After Tang Wan became invisible, Li Shixian''s eyes suddenly became confused.


    "Huh? Why are you missing?"


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Shao Jiantong again, "Did you see Sister Shenxian just now? A very beautiful sister in red!"


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong immediately said nonsense, "What fairy sister? I didn''t see it. Don''t be dazzled. Think of the statue in the temple as a fairy sister?"


    "No, I just saw Sister Shenxian, she still talked to you!" Li Shixian said immediately.


    Shao Jiantong refused to admit it, "Are you wrong? No one is talking to me!"


    "Really? But, I clearly saw it!" Li Shixian fell into a deep bewilderment.


    It wasn''t until Liang Yuehua came over again that he left slowly, and he was muttering that the fairy sister had disappeared along the way.

 Chapter 2111： Believer 23

    After Liang Yuehua left with Li Shixian, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and then reappeared in front of Shao Jiantong, "Tongtong, why are you here today? I''m talking about looking for you at night."


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong immediately smiled and said softly: "I made dumplings and want to send them over for you to taste!"


    "Then I have to taste it!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he took a breath in front of Shao Jiantong.


    In a moment, the dumplings, which were still hot, immediately became cold.


    "It''s really good, Tongtong, your craft is getting better and better!" Tang Wan praised.


    Shao Jiantong was overjoyed after hearing this, "As long as you like it, I will make something more delicious next time!"


    "Hahahaha, your craftsmanship is already very good now!" Tang Wan smiled.


    What Shao Jiantong likes most is being praised by Tang Wan.


    So after getting the answer he wanted, he said contentedly: "Well, but these are far from enough, ah, someone is coming over again, I''m going back first!"


    "Go, I''ll find you when I am free tonight," Tang Wan said.


    "Okay!" Shao Jiantong nodded, feeling too happy.


    Then he took the cold dumplings and went back to heat them up, one by one, they ate them all.


    ...


    However, Liang Yuehua saw that Li Shixian''s body had recovered a lot, thinking that it was not a way for him to continue to be stupid, so she decided to find a time tomorrow to help him deal with the blood clots in his brain.


    Li Shixian has no opinion on this.


    So after Liang Yuehua went back, she got ready.


    ...


    That night.


    After the last person who came to burn incense left, Tang Wan used his magic power to reach Shao''s house.


    As Shao Jiantong grows up, the courtyard of the Shao family is also much better than before.


    Even the fence wall was planted with wild roses because of Shao Jiantong''s hard work, which added full beauty to this ordinary farmyard.


    Elsewhere in the yard, many other flowers have been carefully planted by Shao Jiantong. Although it is not a rare variety, it is better than the florist''s intentions, so even if it is not a delicate and famous variety, it is also very interesting to be raised.


    In order to make the yard into this shape, Shao Jiantong also went to the gardener in the town to be a free apprentice for half a year!


    The villagers didn''t understand Shao Jiantong''s method. Even though it was done like this, the yard was much better than before, but what use is there to plant so many flowers?


    It can only be seen and cannot be eaten, so it is better to grow vegetables!


    But how did they know that Shao Jiantong worked hard to make his own broken yard like this, just to make them feel happy when the mother-in-law of the land comes here, because his yard will become so beautiful , And are willing to stay in his house for more time?


    No one knows, the more he grows up, the more he understands what he wants.


    But he himself knew that what he wanted might not be realized in his life.


    Because, the person he wanted was a **** who was aloof and beyond sight.


    Although when she landed in his small courtyard, when she appeared next to him, she was so gentle and affectionate, as if she was within easy reach.


    But he knew exactly how far apart they were.


    Just like two stars in the night sky, they seem to be so close to each other, but in fact how far apart they are, it''s impossible to tell.

 Chapter 2112： Believer 24

    But even in this way, he didn''t want to give up, nor did he want to do nothing for her.


    Because even if they can''t be together, he wants to do something for her.


    ...


    "Tongtong, I''m here, what are you doing again!" When Tang Wan came over, Shao Jiantong was painting under the candlestick.


    Although he has not learned painting from a famous artist, the master who taught him to sculpt is very strict with him. He must learn to paint before he learns to sculpt. Therefore, in recent years, he has been quite good at painting. Learned.


    And the best he painted is naturally Tang Wan.


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s voice, Shao Jiantong¡¯s hand with the brush trembles slightly, and then put down the brush with a calm expression, and said to Tang Wan, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just painting your statue. After the painting is finished, you can ask The master in the town will print out hundreds of copies for you. When the time comes, the buyer will offer you at home, and you will be able to come here with the help of the portrait. There is no need to run around."


    Of course, what he didn''t say was that in addition to the statues he painted for her, he secretly painted a lot of portraits of her in other poses, but he didn''t dare to show those portraits, even she didn''t even dare to let them know. .


    Because he was afraid that after those portraits were discovered by her, his impure thoughts would be exposed.


    At that time, what if she disappears into his world after she becomes angry?


    She is a god, and if she really doesn''t want to see him, he doesn''t even know how to find her.


    ...


    Hearing Shao Jiantong''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes, and then looked at him appreciatively, "Tongtong, how do you know this? Amazing, you even thought of this for me, I didn''t even think of it myself!"


    For the gods enshrined in the temple, as long as the believer takes his own portrait and puts it at home to worship, even if the **** is not in his house, as long as the other party lights incense and prays, he can actually hear it.


    When the believer is really in need, she can come through the medium of portraits, which saves the trouble of running away from house to house in the past.


    Being praised like this by Tang Wan, Shao Jiantong was sweet in his heart, but there was a serious expression on his face: "Nothing, I just heard the old man in the town said, as long as it is useful to you, I I will try it."


    "Tong Tong, it is really my happiness to have a believer like you." Tang Wan listened to her smile.


    "Well, if it were not for you, I don''t know what will happen now!" Shao Jiantong touched the back of his head embarrassedly.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan shook her head and said: "You can''t say that. I''m just a hand in hand. It''s your own persistence and perseverance that really got you here."


    Then he said to Shao Jiantong: "By the way, has your grandma''s body checked in the town? What did the doctor say?"


    Grandma Shao fell ill again last month, and as a god, she certainly knows how Grandma Shao is.


    But there are some things that she can''t disclose.


    Otherwise, it''s not as simple as her own.


    ...


    After hearing this, Shao Jiantong said calmly: "After the examination, the doctor said that her health is getting worse and worse. It is very likely that she will not be able to survive this winter."


    In fact, for him, he is very grateful for his grandmother to live healthy till now.


    So even if she really can''t survive this winter, he won''t feel the same as when he was a child, feeling that the sky is broken or something.

 Chapter 2113： Believer 25

    Tang Wan listened to him and looked at him with a gentle expression, "I still have a wild ginseng in my place. When you look back, you can take it for her to replenish her body!"


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong shook his head and said, "I understand your kindness, but no need. Grandma can''t make up much if she takes it now."


    Grandma¡¯s body is already in short supply, and the mountain ginseng she gave back then was a charcoal in the snow to help grandma regain some vitality, plus all these years of recuperation, grandma is healthy and healthy. Up to now.


    But this doesn''t mean that taking wild ginseng will be the same as last time, allowing her to live healthy and healthy for a few more years.


    If this were possible, he would have gone bankrupt.


    But this time it really doesn''t work.


    ...


    Seeing Shao Jiantong''s head down, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sighed softly, and then said softly: "Everyone has his own life. When you grow up, you have to learn to accept certain things."


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong immediately replied: "I understand."


    But I was thinking: If grandma is really gone, what about you? Will you leave me soon? Then let me accept this?


    Thinking of this, Shao Jiantong''s face suddenly became even more unhappy.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "But your grandma can''t be with you all the time, I can always do it, and in the future, you will also meet the person you want to be with for your whole life. At that time, someone will always be with you. !"


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Jiantong''s heart jumped instantly, and then he continued to deliberately faintly said: "Really? Will you stay with me forever?"


    "Of course!" Tang Wan replied without hesitation.


    "Then let''s pull the hook!" Shao Jiantong immediately stretched out his little finger.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said with a helpless expression: "How old are you, do you still believe this?"


    "I don''t care, anyway, after pulling the hook, I made a promise! You are a god, I believe you will not fool me into a mortal!" Shao Jiantong said immediately.


    Tang Wan listened and smiled, "Okay, then come to pull the hook!"


    Then he extended his little finger and hooked it with Shao Jiantong''s little finger.


    Although the two have known each other for almost ten years, and Tang Wan often touched Shao Jiantong¡¯s head, this was the first time that Shao Jiantong had physical contact with Tang Wan.


    When Tang Wan''s cool fingers hooked up with his fingers, Shao Jiantong could hardly control his heart.


    At this moment, the world was completely silent in his ears. All he could see was her gentle smiling face, and all he could hear was his own heartbeat like a drum.


    It was not until a while later that Shao Jiantong recovered, and then reluctantly retracted his fingers, trying to make his expression look natural.


    "You have pulled the hook, it means you have promised not to leave me in the future!" Shao Jiantong couldn''t help but said with joy.


    "Well! A gentleman can''t chase a horse with a word, I can do what I say." Tang Wan nodded.


    And that night, after Tang Wan left, Shao Jiantong didn''t fall asleep all night in excitement, and all that was in his mind was Tang Wan''s promise.


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Shixian, who had been operated on by Liang Yuehua, finally woke up.


    Seeing him opened his eyes, Liang Yuehua immediately stepped forward and said with a face full of surprise: "Are you awake? How are you feeling? Does your head still hurt?"


    Hearing Liang Yuehua''s voice, Li Shixian sat up chaotically, and then looked at her.

 Chapter 2114： Believer 26

    "You are..." Li Shixian felt that the woman in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t tell who she was.


    Hearing what Li Shixian said, Liang Yuehua immediately smiled and said: "My name is Liang Yuehua. I found you while washing clothes by the river. Seeing that you still breathe, I rescued you because your brain was injured. In a silly state, I may not remember what happened, but during this period of time, your health has improved a lot, so yesterday I helped you remove the blood clot in your brain. What do you think now? What do you remember?"


    Li Shixian frowned slightly.


    Then he reached out and held his head, closed his eyes, and started to remember.


    Soon, he remembered how he fell off the cliff.


    This time he had just finished his errands and was about to return to Beijing, but on the way back, he was chased by killers sent by other princes.


    I thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that he should have been saved by someone else!


    And this woman did not lie. Although his previous memory was chaotic, there was indeed the memory of her saving him.


    Thinking of this, Li Shixian opened his eyes again and said to Liang Yuehua: "You are... Yuehua, I remember it, thank you for saving me!"


    "Have you recovered your memory? That''s good, I''m afraid you still don''t remember who you are!" Liang Yuehua said at this time.


    Li Shixian nodded when he heard it, and then said to Liang Yuehua: "I remember my name is Li Shixian, a person from Beijing." As for himself as a prince, he did not tell Liang Yuehua.


    After all, he doesn''t know if there is any other prince''s eyeliner, so it is better to keep his identity temporarily secret.


    ...


    Liang Yuehua heard Li Shixian''s words and nodded, "So your name is Li Shixian, then I will call you Shixian! Your body is not suitable for running around and tired for the time being, so if you are in a hurry to go home, it is best to wait for your training. Besides. Or, if you write a letter, I will ask someone to help and I will ask someone to take it back to you?"


    Hearing this, Li Shixian shook his head and said, "No, it''s not too late to go back when I get better."


    After that, he said to Liang Yuehua again: "By the way, there is one more thing, Yuehua, when did you find me?"


    He didn''t remember how long he was stupid.


    If it is too long, even if he is the prince, there are some things that I am afraid that he will be powerless.


    ...


    Liang Yuehua immediately said, "It''s been about a month! You were injured very badly, and I managed to rescue you back to take care of your health."


    "I know, thank you, Shixian will definitely repay this kindness!" Li Shixian said at this time.


    Hearing this, Liang Yuehua immediately waved her hand pretending to be humble, "It''s okay, I didn''t say this to let you repay me, I''m just afraid that you will rush back when you wake up, regardless of your own body!" It is the brain that moves the knife, and it is absolutely impossible to rush around until the wound has healed!"


    "I remember! Thank you for your reminder!" Li Shixian smiled at her.


    Liang Yuehua was almost bewildered by his smile, but after all she studied medicine, because she was accustomed to seeing various physical bodies, so at this time she was still quite resistant to Li Shixian''s charm release.


    "You''re welcome, this is all I should do." Liang Yuehua said.


    Li Shixian smiled softly, "Yuehua, you are too modest."


    If you change to another girl, I''m afraid you would have taken credit for a long time, right?

 Chapter 2115： Believer 27

    Liang Yuehua only smiled faintly when she heard that, "The doctor''s duty is to save the dead and heal the wounded. There is nothing modest or unmodest. By the way, I have made medicinal porridge. Now I will give you a bowl and eat it. Your body, Still need to make up."


    "Okay, then there is Lao Yuehua!" Li Shixian nodded with a smile.


    After Liang Yuehua left, she pulled out the hairpin from her head and took out a very thin bamboo tube to open it.


    In a short while, a small insect crawled out of the bamboo tube, then turned into a butterfly in a very short time, and flew away.


    ...


    At this time, the person looking for Li Shixian had already arrived near Qingshui Village.


    The situation in Chaozhong is already very pessimistic. If he can''t find his Royal Highness anymore, then there will be no way to hide this matter.


    But it didn''t take long for these people to find the bell in their hands rang.


    This bell was made by His Royal Highness''s subordinates for Southern Xinjiang Warlocks. As long as the female worm on His Royal Highness broke the cocoon, the child worm in the bell would respond.


    Now that the bell rang suddenly, it means that His Royal Highness is also looking for them and let them pass earlier!


    As a result, several people quickly stopped in place, and then patiently waited for the arrival of the mother worm.


    It didn''t take long before they saw the black butterfly flying over.


    After the black butterfly came over, the bells in their hands also rang even harder.


    The black butterfly stopped on the bell at this moment. After a while, a small bug crawled out of the bell and was eaten by the black butterfly.


    After eating the worms, the black butterfly seemed to replenish energy, and after a short pause, it flew back to the original road.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shixian''s men hurriedly followed.


    When they found him, Li Shixian had already finished a bowl of medicated porridge.


    ...


    "It''s your Royal Highness!" When Li Shixian''s men saw Li Shixian by the window, tears of excitement almost fell.


    Thankfully, after searching for a month, I found His Royal Highness.


    If you can''t find it anymore, don''t want some of their heads.


    And Liang Yuehua was holding an empty bowl at this moment and said: "Then I will go out first, and you should take a good rest. Before the wound has healed, don''t walk around like before."


    "Well, I remember it!" Li Shixian said with a gentle smile.


    ...


    After Liang Yuehua left the house, Li Shixian''s men quickly stepped into the house and knelt down together, "Your subordinates pay homage to His Royal Highness! I have found your Highness so late, please punish him!"


    Hearing this, Li Shixian just glanced at them with a majestic expression, and then said: "Get up all the time, you are not to blame for this matter, you found it so quickly, you can see that you are nearby, even if there is no lonely reminder, I will find it soon in a few days."


    "His Royal Highness!" Several people quickly gratefully said.


    Heart said: His Royal Highness is really generous!


    Later, Li Shixian asked about the situation in the DPRK and the movements of the other princes.


    After confirming that his disappearance has led to many people who have been hidden for a long time, Li Shixian couldn''t help but sneered: "That''s fine! It just so happens that the lonely is going to heal here now, the lonely one wants to see, how many people are coveting the lonely s position!"


    At that time, it will be convenient for him to catch everyone in one go!


    ...


    Tang Wan was also relieved when he knew Li Shixian''s subordinates had come.


    Because this means that Li Shixian will leave Qingshui Village with the heroine Liang Yuehua soon.


    When they are gone, she can fall in love unscrupulously!

 Chapter 2116： Believer 28

    And this time, Tong Tong didn''t have any special feelings for Liang Yuehua. This time, he would never go to the capital with Liang Yuehua, right?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan felt a little happy.


    ...


    After half a month, Li Shixian''s body quickly improved a lot with the nourishment of various precious medicinal materials brought by his men.


    Thinking of the situation in the capital at this time, Li Shixian knew that he should go back.


    In addition, his situation is still stable now, so Li Shixian does not intend to continue to hide Liang Yuehua''s identity.


    Therefore, when Liang Yuehua came over again with the medicated porridge, she saw Li Shixian appearing in front of Li Shixian, several strangers with high blood and strong blood.


    "Shixian, who are they?" Liang Yuehua was shocked when she saw this, but she soon thought that these people were most likely the ones who came to look for Li Shixian.


    And Li Shixian looked at Liang Yuehua with a faint smile at this moment, "Yuehua, you are here! They are all my subordinates, you don''t need to be afraid."


    "Oh, that''s the case, then Shixian, you... are you about to leave?" Liang Yuehua looked sad at this moment.


    Li Shixian nodded when he heard, "Yes, there is one thing I haven''t told you, in fact... the lonely prince was the crown prince. Last time he fell off the cliff because he was hunted and murdered. If I hadn''t met you, Gu now would have become a ration for fish and shrimp in the river!"


    Although Liang Yuehua had long guessed that Li Shixian''s identity was unusual, he never thought that he would be the current prince!


    But this is a good thing for her!


    Prince, this is!


    As long as he successfully ascends the throne, he will be the emperor from now on, the most powerful person in this world!


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuehua couldn''t help but quickly smiled and shook his head: "This can only show that you should not die! As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you will have a blessing, Shixian...Ah no, it''s your Royal Highness, after this time. , You can definitely come here and everything goes smoothly!"


    After Li Shixian saw Liang Yuehua knowing his identity, his attitude was still the same as before, neither humble nor overbearing. For a while, he couldn''t help but feel more like her.


    She is really a strange woman with a difference!


    And thinking of the bits and pieces during this period of time with Liang Yuehua, Li Shixian couldn''t help but step forward and asked: "Yuehua, I am going to leave the next day, I don''t know... Would you like to leave with Gu?"


    Liang Yuehua is different from the ladies he saw in Beijing.


    Although she was born in the countryside, she can see her knowledge and abilities, but she can''t compare with those famous ladies.


    And he was just short of available people right now. Yuehua was not only smart, but also capable of medicine, and more assertive. If she was by her side, it might be of great use to him.


    ...


    Liang Yuehua was thinking about what reason should Li Shixian take to leave with her.


    Seeing that Li Shixian took the initiative to mention leaving at this moment, she immediately suppressed the secret joy in her heart, looked at him hesitantly, and said: "Your health is not yet complete, I naturally can''t rest assured that you left alone like this, but I Over there...how should I explain it?"


    Seeing her saying this, Li Shixian couldn''t help being more moved.


    The next moment, he immediately said to Liang Yuehua: "Let Gu personally tell them about this matter!"


    "That''s great!" Liang Yuehua nodded after listening.

 Chapter 2117： Believer 29

    When the prince of the court came to ask for someone in person, how could the Liang family''s parents dare not follow him?


    The two even couldn''t help thinking: Is my Liang family going to fly out a royal concubine?


    They certainly knew that the prince could not marry Yuehua''s wife, but what about that?


    Even being a concubine is a thousand times better than marrying an ordinary person as a wife!


    Not to mention that between the two people, there is a love for life-saving, just at this point, his Royal Highness will not treat Yuehua wrongly!


    ...


    After the parents agreed, Liang Yuehua also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, she began to pack her bags.


    As for Li Shixian, thinking about leaving Qingshui Village soon, he simply took his subordinates and prepared to visit Qingshui Village again.


    On the way, seeing many people rushing in one direction with their baskets on their shoulders, Li Shixian suddenly remembered something.


    He remembers the time he lost his memory, and he seems to come here often?


    Every time I go, it seems to be to see who?


    Thinking of this, Li Shixian said to his subordinates: "Let''s go over there and see!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Afterwards, everyone followed Li Shixian to the earth temple.


    Seeing this small earth temple, the incense was so vigorous, Li Shixian''s men couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, Li Shixian walked into the earth temple at this moment and subconsciously looked up at the statue.


    After seeing Tang Wan''s statue, Li Shixian was stunned again.


    This woman... how did he remember that he seemed to have seen it before?


    But for a while, he couldn''t recall when he saw it.


    ...


    And just as Li Shixian was shaking his mind, Shao Jiantong came over with a basket.


    Grandma''s body is getting weaker now, and what she tells the most every day is to let him come and burn incense for the fairy sister, thanking her for allowing her to live so many years.


    Because Li Shixian''s true identity is not yet known, Shao Jiantong did not show any special expression when he saw Li Shixian, but walked steadily to the side of the futon and knelt down, then silently burned the paper and burned incense.


    But after seeing Shao Jiantong, Li Shixian recalled what he saw that day.


    Yes!


    He remembered.


    He remembered that this beautiful land mother-in-law was talking to this man!


    Only afterwards he shook God, and the land mother-in-law disappeared!


    Thinking of this, Li Shixian couldn''t help but stare at Shao Jiantong.


    Then, his eyes looked suspiciously at the statue in front of him.


    When Shao Jiantong silently burned the paper money and other things he brought, Li Shixian immediately followed out after he got up and left.


    When he reached a quiet place, he shouted: "Stop!"


    ...


    Hearing Li Shixian''s shout, Shao Jiantong frowned slightly, and then turned to look at him, "Are you looking for me?"


    Seeing that Shao Jiantong''s attitude towards Li Shixian was so disrespectful and a little impatient, his subordinates immediately shouted, "Bold! Who gave you the courage to talk to His Royal Highness like this?!"


    Shao Jiantong was startled when he heard this, "His Royal Highness?"


    What the hell?


    The guy who dared to love Liang Yuehua was actually the prince?


    And Li Shixian did not stop his men from revealing their identity.


    Because if he wants to ask next, it would be better to have the prince as a heavy identity in it.


    This person, dare not lie to the prince, right?

 Chapter 2118： Believer 30

    When Shao Jiantong saw Li Shixian staring at him, he bowed in hindsight and bowed: "Caomin pays homage to His Royal Highness!"


    "Get up, I have something to ask you!" Li Shixian said at this time.


    Shao Jiantong got up immediately after hearing this, and then replied with an expression of sincerity and trepidation: "His Royal Highness, please, as long as it is known to the grassroots, the grassroots must know that they can say nothing!"


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Does this guy want to inquire about Fairy Sister?


    Humph!


    Want to be beautiful!


    Even if I die, I will never tell about the fairy sister.


    ...


    And Li Shixian was very satisfied with Shao Jiantong¡¯s attitude, and then he asked: "I just want to ask you, have you...have ever seen the land mother in person?"


    As soon as he said this, Shao Jiantong secretly said in his heart as expected.


    But on his face, he looked at Li Shixian with a surprised expression and asked, "Why did the prince say this? Mother-in-law is the **** of the land. How could I see her in person?"


    "I haven''t seen it? But I heard that the statue of Mother Earth was carved by you yourself. If you didn''t meet her, how could you portray her so vividly?" Li Shixian didn''t believe it.


    He clearly remembered hearing the earth mother-in-law Shao Jiantong talk that day.


    The voice was as gentle as the spring breeze, and her smile was as delicate and moving as the flowers in April.


    If all this is false, then why is he so memorable?


    ...


    Hearing Li Shixian¡¯s words, Shao Jiantong suddenly showed a look of stunned expression, and then quickly said: "It turns out that His Royal Highness wants to know this. Actually...the appearance of Mother Land is that I think about it day and night. Imagine it! I don''t know what she looks like!"


    "Really? How do you explain your old mountain ginseng?" Li Shixian asked.


    Shao Jiantong listened, and after a tangled expression, he replied: "Actually...that old mountain ginseng was not given to me by the mother-in-law of the land! I found it by accident in the back mountain, and I was afraid of being snatched away, so That''s why Mother Land has such a reason!"


    "You mean, you made up everything?" Li Shixian''s face was cold.


    Shao Jiantong hurriedly knelt down, "Yes, the grassroots was just worried that I was too young to keep the precious medicinal material of ginseng, so I came up with such a way! Your Royal Highness may not know, my grandmother was bad years ago I was dead at one point. If I was lucky to find a wild ginseng, she would have been gone! At that time, I felt that the reason why I was able to pick up that wild ginseng must be someone blessing me. It happened that day. I went to the Temple of the Land in hide-and-seek with my little friend, so I feel that Granny Land is blessing me! But if I have seen Granny Land herself, how is that possible?"


    Li Shixian saw that Shao Jiantong didn''t seem to be lying, so he gave up.


    ...


    "Who''s portrait of the mother-in-law did you make the image of Mother Earth?" Li Shixian asked after narrowing his eyes.


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong''s brain turned quickly, and then said with an embarrassing expression: "Actually, I don''t know too well. Anyway, it is an image of a dream. After waking up, I think it is quite suitable. It''s done!"


    "Hmph, you would imagine it!" Li Shixian was a little disappointed.


    He always felt that what he saw that day might not be an illusion.

 Chapter 2119： Believer 31

    Hearing Li Shixian¡¯s words, Shao Jiantong immediately replied: "The grass people dare not, but the grass people did not expect that after that time, everyone believed in the mother-in-law of the land, plus everyone came to worship the mother-in-law of the land, all for peace of mind. , So I didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth, lest everyone be disappointed."


    Li Shixian listened and looked down at Shao Jiantong and said, "I know, you get up!"


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness!" Shao Jiantong was very skilled in dressing his grandson.


    After waiting, he looked at Li Shixian with a cautious expression, "His Royal Highness, do you have any other questions for Caomin?"


    "No, you go back!"


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness!" Shao Jiantong immediately greased the soles of his feet and rolled.


    ...


    But when he arrived home, Shao Jiantong''s face sank.


    Humph.


    He knew that Li Shixian was not at ease!


    And when he was a fool before, he liked to stare at Sister Fairy all the time. If he knew that Sister Fairy could actually show up, he didn''t know what he would do!


    He wouldn''t be so stupid to make enemies for himself and let him **** Fairy Sister!


    Besides, this guy is the prince of the dynasty, and he might be the emperor in the future. Who can rob him?


    However, he had better become emperor quickly.


    Because after becoming the emperor, this guy has to stay in the palace every day, basically it is impossible to come back!


    In this case, he can rest assured.


    ...


    However, Li Shixian looked in the direction of the Earth Temple in a daze after Shao Jiantong left.


    Sure enough, there are some things, it''s better not to ask.


    If you don''t ask, he can still leave a charming fantasy in his heart, but if the truth is broken, it will be a little dull.


    Unexpectedly, what he would never forget was a character made up by a young man who lied!


    After that, Li Shixian said to his subordinates in a daze: "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness!" Seeing Li Shixian''s mood suddenly became unhappy, he quickly responded in a low voice and carefully.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Li Shixian and Liang Yuehua were leaving.


    For this reason, the Liang''s parents went to the Earth Temple to burn a lot of incense for Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan breathed in the power of faith and incense, and said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, your daughter is the main heroine who will be a queen in the future!"


    Before Li Shixian and Liang Yuehua left, they also passed by the Temple of Earth.


    When passing by the Temple of the Earth, Liang Yuehua smiled and said to Li Shixian: "His Royal Highness, do you still remember that you had been to the Temple of the Earth before, and we made a wish in front of the Temple of the Earth? My wish at that time was that I hope you will recover soon. Now, it seems that this mother-in-law is really efficacious!"


    Hearing this, Li Shixian smiled at her, then nodded, "You are right, this mother-in-law is very effective!"


    After that, I no longer mentioned the words of the land lady.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yuehua quickly changed the subject.


    After that, the carriage walked a long way and left Qingshui Village.


    ...


    At this time, Shao Jiantong walked out of the grass after staring at Li Shixian''s carriage and took a long sigh of relief.


    Can be regarded as leaving.


    Hope this guy will never come back again!


    Afterwards, Shao Jiantong went straight to the Temple of Earth.


    Because there were still people in the temple at this time, Tang Wan saw him coming in a hurry, did not show up, but whispered in his ear: "Tongtong, why do you seem to be in such a hurry? But what happened? thing?"

 Chapter 2120： Believers 32

    Hearing Tang Wan''s voice, Shao Jiantong shook his head quickly and said softly: "It''s nothing, I just want to come and see you!"


    "Oh, then don''t be so panic, I''m here, I won''t go anywhere." Tang Wan said.


    "Huh!" Shao Jiantong nodded, thinking silently in his heart: Fortunately, you don''t know about Li Shixian.


    After sitting in the Temple of Earth for a while, Shao Jiantong left.


    Because he was worried that the eyeliner left by Li Shixian was still nearby, what if Li Shixian killed the carbine if he asked the eyeliner to see something?


    After returning, Shao Jiantong continued to take care of Grandma Shao while doing her own things. Life seemed to be the daily routine of an ordinary villager.


    About half a month later, Li Shixian and Liang Yuehua finally arrived in the capital, and Grandma Shao was also at this time. After speaking with Shao Jiantong, she closed her eyes and left peacefully.


    Shao Jiantong did not cry in sorrow, but calmly dealt with her future generations silently.


    Because he knew that, compared with the painful departure in the midst of illness, grandma can pass away safely, which is actually a good thing for people her age.


    In addition, he has grown up and can support himself, and grandma left without any regrets.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that Shao Jiantong was extremely calm, but she became a little worried.


    This guy is Grandma Shao a relative, not even a relative. Now he is the only one left in the Shao family. He still doesn''t know how sad he is!


    So after Grandma Shao''s funeral was finished, Tang Wan went to Shao''s house to accompany him.


    "Tongtong, sad!" When Tang Wan came over, Shao Jiantong was sitting in front of the window sill facing the candlelight, seeming to be in a daze.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s voice, he turned his head to look at him, then showed a fragile expression.


    "Sister Fairy, I will be alone in the future!" Shao Jiantong looked pitifully.


    "Who said that, didn''t you still have me? I will stay with you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Shao Jiantong immediately said, "Then...then can I hug you!" Shao Jiantong''s face was full of "I need comfort now".


    How could Tang Wan stand his expression like this?


    Nodded immediately, "Of course!"


    After all, walked to Shao Jiantong.


    However, Shao Jiantong seemed to hesitate for a while, and immediately reached out and hugged Tang Wan''s waist, with his head attached to her chest.


    What Tang Wan didn''t notice was that Shao Jiantong''s head was lowered, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly at this time.


    I thought silently in my heart: I''m sorry for the fairy sister, in fact, I have long accepted the fact that my grandma will pass away, but if you didn''t pretend to be strong, you wouldn''t worry about me like this, and give me a chance to get in touch with you .


    Forgive my despicableness, I just...like you too much.


    ...


    Although it was the first hug and was very excited, Shao Jiantong restrained and let go of Tang Wan after a moment.


    "Sister Fairy, thank you for comforting me! I really only have you now!" Shao Jiantong raised his eyes and looked at Tang Wan.


    "Well, I know, don''t worry, as long as there are people who believe in me, I will always be there and will not leave you." Tang Wan said softly at this time.


    "Well! I will surely let more people believe in you!" Shao Jiantong said immediately after hearing this.


    He will definitely find a way to make more people believe her words, and then let her get more power of faith and survive longer and longer!

 Chapter 2121： Believers 33

    At the same time, Li Shixian, who returned to the capital, was also shocked by the people who had murdered him, and under Liang Yuehua''s scheme, he exposed a large number of his opponents.


    When the emperor saw that someone dared to murder the prince, Long Yan was furious.


    Now I dare to plot against the prince. If those who murder the prince become the prince, is it the next step to kill him so that he can be on the throne? !


    So the emperor immediately severely punished all the people involved in Li Shixian''s murder case, and he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than miss one!


    For a time, three successive princes were demoted, and one prince was directly imprisoned in the clan mansion and removed all positions!


    In the end, Li Shixian''s position as a prince became more stable, and the emperor trusted him more.


    Upon seeing this, the princelings were naturally happy. In this round, the prince won beautifully!


    The other princes have become like turtles with their heads down because of this, and they no longer dare to play tricks easily.


    Otherwise, if the emperor picks it out, there will really be no chance!


    ...


    After the victory this time, Liang Yuehua''s position in Li Shixian''s mind became more and more stable.


    After all, there are not many women like Liang Yuehua who have no family background and are so smart.


    Other famous ladies are not without effect on him, but their biggest effect is the family power behind them.


    Liang Yuehua is different.


    No matter how great she is, it can only be used by him, and he doesn''t have to worry about what shouldn''t be in the family behind her when she gets great.


    As a result, Li Shixian spoiled Liang Yuehua more and more.


    And in order to make Liang Yuehua more dedicated to herself, she made many promises to her.


    Liang Yuehua didn¡¯t come to the capital with Li Shixian to become a prince¡¯s concubine, and she knew very well that if she really became Li Shixian¡¯s concubine, then her status in Li Shixian¡¯s heart would become harmonious. The women in his backyard are no different.


    At that time, everything she did for Li Shixian, in his view, will become a matter of course.


    So when Li Shixian offered to accept her as a concubine and promised how much benefit would be given to her when he became a throne in the future, Liang Yuehua declined all.


    "His Royal Highness, if I want to be your concubine, I can repay the favor, and poke this matter to the emperor, asking him to force you to make me a concubine, but I don¡¯t want to do that. Because in Yuehua''s heart, she never followed you to the capital just to become your woman!"


    "I think His Royal Highness is different, and Yuehua also has an ambition to display in her heart, so I stand by your side! If you treat Yuehua like a woman in your backyard, it is really too much for Yuehua Sad." Liang Yuehua said with a disappointed expression.


    Li Shixian heard this and quickly said, "Yuehua, I understand that I am guilty. I am not good at loneliness. I misunderstood what you mean! I understand that you are different from other women!


    "It''s good for your Royal Highness to understand Yuehua''s intentions. Yuehua''s wish is just to help His Royal Highness sit firmly in your position by relying on her own ability!" Liang Yuehua smiled.


    "I understand what you want!" Li Shixian nodded immediately.


    After that, Li Shixian really didn''t mention Liang Yue Warner as a concubine, and he paid more attention to her than before.


    Other counsellors have long since been convinced by Liang Yuehua, and naturally they have no opinion on it.


    In addition, Liang Yuehua had always been good at dancing with long sleeves, so these counsellors were gradually received by Liang Yuehua.


    ...

 Chapter 2122： Believer 34

    But after Shao Jiantong took the opportunity to hug Tang Wan last time, he suddenly chose to become a Taoist priest.


    He was lucky, because there happened to be a desolate Taoist priest from Maoshan passing by Qingshui Village.


    Shao Jiantong saw that although the other party was in ragged clothes, but there was some real ability in the conversation, so he decisively expressed his thoughts to the other party.


    The Taoist priest was a meeting person. Seeing Shao Jiantong''s face, he was born to be a military commander. Now he has chosen to be a Taoist priest. I can''t help being surprised.


    "Are you sure?" The old Taoist was surprised.


    This Shao Jiantong, as long as he enters the barracks, sooner or later he will be able to appoint Hou Baixiang, but now he is a great general who does not fight, but wants to learn from him?


    Shao Jiantong saw the old Taoist seem surprised, and immediately said seriously: "Naturally!"


    Upon seeing this, the old Taoist priest observed his face again.


    After a while, he nodded and said, "Since you sincerely want to learn, then I will accept you as a disciple!"


    Anyway, he also learned martial arts, if in the future he repents and wants to join the army, having martial arts by his side is also a good thing for him!


    So the old Taoist took Shao Jiantong, and then lived in the Shao''s house and taught him every day.


    However, Shao Jiantong wanted to learn the skills related to ghosts and gods because of Tang Wan. He was naturally very serious in learning. In addition, he was extremely talented, so he soon aroused the old Taoist priests.


    Unexpectedly, at his age, he could meet such a talented descendant!


    For a time, the old Taoist priests tried their best to teach Shao Jiantong.


    ...


    And when Shao Jiantong learned these things, Tang Wan couldn''t hide it.


    In addition, the old Taoists did indeed have real abilities, they were not liars, so after staying in Qingshui Village for a long time, they naturally knew that Tang Wan was a real land-wife.


    But the land woman is an orthodox god, so the old Taoist priests met Tang Wan with respect.


    Tang Wan asked the old Taoist priest: "Daoist, what is his talent? Unexpectedly, this kid suddenly remembered the academic method."


    Hearing this, the old Taoist priest immediately praised Shao Jiantong and said at the end: "But he seems to be very worried, so when I asked him, I only said nothing. I saw that he did not affect his practice, so I haven''t delved into it. I don''t know why Mother Land has been here for many years, but what is the reason?


    Tang Wan listened and shook her head and said, "I don''t know, maybe it''s because the Shao family is only himself now, so I feel a little lonely in her heart!"


    The old Taoist couldn''t help but sighed, "It''s possible, but my deadline is about to come. I only hope that he won''t be affected by that time."


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "He has always been determined, and the Taoist leader can rest assured."


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Don''t underestimate the villain, he is not a person who can easily be affected by his mind.


    ...


    And as Shao Jiantong''s cultivation level improved, his understanding of Tang Wan became deeper and deeper, even after just one year of cultivation, he reached the point where he saw Tang Wan with his own magical power.


    In other words, even if Tang Wan was still invisible, he still had a way to find her.


    This also made Shao Jiantong more and more determined to believe that his choice was not wrong.


    Sure enough, it is correct to go to the Taoism.


    Otherwise, how can he do this?


    After that, Shao Jiantong also worked harder.


    ...

 Chapter 2123： Believers 35

    Three years later, the veteran Taoist taught Shao Jiantong all his skills, and he was dead.


    At the same time, after Li Shixian and Liang Yuehua experienced all kinds of big winds and waves together, they finally entered the palace immediately after the death of the old emperor and inherited the Datong.


    Li Shixian''s heart that had been hanging for several years was finally let go.


    After he took the throne, Liang Yuehua pretended to say: "The emperor, now that you have ascended to the throne, the girl can return home with peace of mind!"


    Three years, enough time for Li Shixian to see Liang Yuehua''s ability and vision.


    If such a woman were to be let go, it would be a great loss to him.


    So Li Shixian quickly kept it.


    However, Liang Yuehua smiled at this moment and said: "Before you were the prince, and I was a counselor. Naturally, I can stay by your side and make suggestions for you. But now you are the king of a country. Why should you stay with you?"


    After that, he turned around and left with a calm look.


    However, Liang Yuehua had just walked out of the palace, and the counselors from Li Shixian''s past all appeared hurriedly, saying good things to Liang Yuehua.


    Those who met, said that Liang Yuehua was the fate of the phoenix, and marrying her would surely be stable.


    The rest means that a genius like Liang Yuehua can only be reassured by staying in the palace. Moreover, if Liang Yuehua becomes a queen, then there is no need to worry about the dictatorship of her relatives, and she can compare with other famous ladies. So much peace of mind!


    And Li Shixian recalled what Liang Yuehua had done for him in the past three years, and decisively ordered that Liang Yuehua be established.


    ...


    The ministers who supported Li Shixian knew that Liang Yuehua was around him, so when they heard that Li Shixian wanted to establish Liang Yuehua as the queen, they all expressed their support, and none of them raised objections.


    Because in these three years, Liang Yuehua has already won the favor of many ministers for herself by virtue of her medical skills.


    So when they heard that Li Shixian wanted to establish Liang Yuehua, naturally there was no objection.


    After all, people have saved their lives or their family members'' lives!


    And Liang Yuehua was stopped when he first arrived at the gate of the capital, and then received the imperial decree.


    Although he had planned for himself a long time ago, Liang Yuehua breathed a sigh of relief the moment he received the imperial decree.


    Everything can be regarded as dust falling.


    How could she really just leave after three years of work in vain?


    And then, Li Shixian announced the news of Liang Yuehua''s post to the world.


    When the news reached Qingshui Village, the Liang family''s parents were very happy.


    They never dreamed that their daughter would one day become a queen.


    For a while, the Liang family couldn''t help carrying more incense to the Temple of Earth to pay their vows, thanking Mother Earth for her blessing.


    And Shao Jiantong immediately took advantage of the news to give Tang Wan a wave of publicity, saying that the reason why the queen can become a queen lies in the blessing of the land lady in Qingshui Village!


    Otherwise, how could a golden phoenix fly out of this mountain nest?


    As soon as the news came out, the land temple that was originally fired in the town was directly fired "outside the circle". People spread word of mouth, which led to the fact that Tang Wan¡¯s small land temple was crowded with people every day. .


    And Shao Jiantong was like a certain teacher at this time, relying on himself to learn some skills, all kinds of people who have come here to believe in the land lady, it is best to put a portrait of the land lady at home and often worship something.

 Chapter 2124： Believers 36

    So, under Shao Jiantong''s spare no effort to promote her, Tang Wan successfully snatched a large number of other gods and Buddha''s incense. Not to mention, because too many people came to worship her, she was successfully promoted!


    That''s right, she has changed from the **** who almost disappeared because no one believed in at the beginning, to the city **** who now manages a city!


    These are all the credit of Shao Jiantong.


    ...


    Of course Shao Jiantong could see Tang Wan''s changes.


    Seeing that what she did was good for her, Shao Jiantong was also very happy.


    In this case, even if people in Qingshui Village don''t believe in her in the future, people in other places will believe in her anyway?


    In this way, even if he died later, there is no need to worry about her disappearing because of lack of faith.


    This is the only thing he can do for her.


    But he is still far from doing enough.


    Because compared with a land lady, people believe more in the Buddha in the temples, and whether it is the royal family or the ministers, they will burn incense and worship the Buddha in the temple during the festivals instead of going to remote places. Visiting land mother or something.


    Therefore, he has to work harder to make Fairy Sister all over the country!


    As long as the folk beliefs are enough, the fairy sister will become more and more powerful, and the divine body will become more and more stable!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that Shao Jiantong had such a lofty goal.


    After learning some magic techniques, Shao Jiantong began to take on some demon-killing jobs.


    Because he did have real abilities, he gradually gained some reputation, and more people were looking for him.


    But Tang Wan was worried.


    Because Shao Jiantong sometimes picks up jobs and needs to go far away from him.


    Although she has become a city **** now, but beyond a certain range, she can''t act as she wants in her own territory.


    If he is in serious trouble, it will be difficult for her to rush to help him in time.


    But Shao Jiantong was overjoyed when she saw Tang Wan worrying about herself so much.


    Then she said to Tang Wan: "Sister Fairy, don''t worry, I will take your portrait with me! If I encounter a problem that cannot be solved, I will definitely notify you in time!"


    "Well, as long as there is something wrong, you must notify me immediately, even if it is a false alarm, it doesn''t matter! Do you know?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Yeah! I remembered!" Shao Jiantong silently felt sweet for her concern, sweeter than eating candy.


    After that, he packed up and bowed, and went to catch the demon again.


    ...


    This time, Shao Jiantong''s task was to go a hundred miles away to kill a fox demon.


    This fox demon has already eaten the hearts of 98 men, and then eats the heart of a man with a strong yang energy, it will be able to cultivate and improve, and it will be even more difficult to deal with.


    Local officials have gathered a large number of capable people and strangers for this purpose, but unfortunately, these people were either killed by the way of the fox monster, or they were deceived by the fox and devoured their hearts and bodies. Repair for.


    As a result, officials only spent high prices everywhere and continued to look for more capable people.


    Shao Jiantong came over when he heard that the bonus for catching monsters was a thousand or two.


    Otherwise, he could not bear to be so far away from home!


    With this thousand taels of silver, the fairy sister¡¯s earth temple can be built bigger, and more portraits of her can be printed, so that more people will invite her back to worship!


    ...

 Chapter 2125： Believers 37

    When Shao Jiantong went to the local official''s office, he saw that there were all kinds of talisman in the office.


    After scanning the talisman, he said coldly: "Who drew these talisman? The talisman is painted wrong, and he hopes to catch the fox monster?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present immediately looked at him. The oldest Taoist among them was blowing a beard and staring at him, "What are you talking about!? What do you guys know? It''s a treasure handed down by my ancestor grandfather, don''t you know, if it wasn''t for the county grandfather''s request, I wouldn''t be willing to take it out to ward off evil spirits!


    "Heh! It''s no wonder that you can''t even get a small fox demon for so long, and all you found are a group of swindlers, how can you catch that fox demon?" Shao Jiantong said rudely at this time.


    It''s not that he looked down on his peers after he learned his true skills, and he was so proud.


    But since he was a teacher, he has always been ignored because of his young age, thinking that he is a liar.


    But later he discovered that as long as he put on a look that no one looked down on, he would be more arrogant in his words, and those people would be stunned by him, and he didn''t dare to look down on him.


    Even if I didn''t believe his words, I didn''t dare to ignore him as air.


    At least for now, these guys are all staring at him, aren''t they?


    ...


    The county grandfather, after Shao Jiantong¡¯s words fell, hurriedly stepped forward and asked politely: "Dare to ask this little brother Gao¡¯s name? Since you said these talismans are fake, there is a way... Are you really here?"


    "That''s right, if you say that my talisman is fake, then you paint a real one! Don''t just talk about it!" The old Taoist said sarcastically.


    Shao Jiantong gave him a faint glance, and then said disdainfully: "If you let me paint, then I will paint. Then I''m very shameless?"


    "You! I think you can''t draw it, right?" the old Taoist said angrily.


    "Can''t draw it? If I can''t draw it, what are these? Do you think I am a fool? Will come here unprepared? Fu Lu, I have already drawn it!" After that, Shao Jiantong carried it with him. In the cloth pocket, took out a thick stack of talisman.


    Upon seeing this, the old Taoist and others were choked and their breathing was not smooth.


    This kid!


    Instead of waiting for them to question Shao Jiantong''s talisman in case it was used to bluff people, Shao Jiantong has already scattered the talisman in the air at will.


    In an instant, Fu Lu seemed to have eyes long, one by one, falling on the foreheads of everyone present.


    "This is the authentic evil-shielding talisman. If you don''t want to be close by the fox demon, I advise some people who can only fake handles, don''t take it off, otherwise, if the fox demon really comes, don''t blame me You can''t save it if you die!" Shao Jiantong said indifferently.


    The people present were already stunned by Shao Jiantong''s hand. How could he dare to take off his talisman easily?


    Especially the old Taoist priest, although he wanted to tear off the obnoxious yellow paper on his forehead, he abruptly held back the thought of those guys who had died tragically recently.


    Although his talisman is fake, the fox demon here is real!


    He couldn''t commit a momentary anger and lost his life!


    ...


    The county grandfather even prayed to the sky with his hands folded at this time, and then walked to Shao Jiantong more politely, "The master, can you deal with the fox demon?"

 Chapter 2126： Believers 38

    "Since I''m here, naturally I have a way to deal with it. By the way, is the one thousand taels ready? I can tell you, I won''t do nothing for nothing! If you wait for me to accept the fox demon, you will not give it up. Money, don''t blame me for being polite." Shao Jiantong said to the county grandfather.


    Because he had been counted for several times before.


    Especially those government officials, every time the task is completed, they will be official, cry poor, and then either not give or give less.


    So now, he has learned how to speak ugly.


    The county grandfather did not expect that what Shao Jiantong first thought of was silver.


    For a while, a hint of embarrassment appeared, and then he quickly said: "Ready! Of course you are ready!"


    "Well, then give me a one hundred li deposit first, and then make a note!" Shao Jiantong said directly.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the other Taoists all showed expressions that could not stand.


    "You little brother, it''s a matter of course for a cultivator to remove demons and defend the Tao, how can you talk about money when you come up? You are so vulgar, you?"


    "Yes, this is simply tarnishing the reputation of the monks waiting for me!"


    Shao Jiantong sneered when he heard it, ¡°I didn¡¯t come here for a thousand taels of silver! Besides, I don¡¯t need money for the talisman I drew? I don¡¯t spend money on the skill I have learned for so many years? If I don¡¯t charge money, you are afraid it is early Are you starving to death?"


    "you!"


    "Different ways are not conspiring! Humph!"


    "Shameless!"


    Everyone couldn''t say that Shao Jiantong couldn''t, so they had to flick their sleeves, and all showed sneer at him.


    But when the county grandfather saw this, he felt great peace in his heart.


    It seems that this little brother is a really capable person, otherwise, how could he be so confident?


    Therefore, the county grandfather nodded immediately and agreed to his request, "Okay! Let''s make a note! Master, go get the silver!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    After taking the silver and setting up the handwriting, Shao Jiantong nodded in satisfaction, and then said to the county grandfather: "The county grandfather, can you go to your house?"


    "My house? Why is this?" The county grandfather was puzzled.


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong smiled mysteriously, "You will know when you go!"


    In my mind, I was thinking: Although you look fierce and fierce, the odor of the fox on your body has smoked my nose, okay?


    Sleep in the fox''s den all day, right?


    "Okay, let''s go now!" The county grandfather nodded unclearly.


    ...


    After arriving at the house of the county grandfather, Shao Jiantong became more sure of his guess.


    The fox demon really hid in the backyard of the county grandfather.


    In the next moment, Shao Jiantong threw out a few talismans without hesitation and sealed the yard.


    When the county grandfather saw this, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Master, what does this mean? Is there any problem in my family?"


    "The county grandfather recently felt that he was a lot stronger, as if he was a young teenager?" Shao Jiantong asked at this time.


    The county grandfather was taken aback, then nodded.


    Six months ago, he accepted a concubine who was said to have practiced the method of a special house. As long as he stayed with her, he would get some nourishment from her and improve her health.


    After trying several times, he found that his physical fitness really improved.


    So he spoiled her more and more.


    But Shao Jiantong''s next sentence was to make him get goose bumps instantly.


    "The vixen gives you some of the yang energy that he swallowed every day. You don''t think it''s strange if your body is strong!" Shao Jiantong said.

 Chapter 2127： Believer 39

    Hearing Shao Jiantong''s words, the county grandfather suddenly softened his legs, "Master, you...what did you say?!"


    At this time, among the other Taoist priests who followed, some of them had some abilities. They all showed a sense of sorrow at this moment. "No wonder I saw the grandfather of the county at first, and I felt that his spirit was not normal."


    It turned out to be because of the vixen.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman came over with a curvy body.


    She is the concubine Jiuler of the county grandfather Xinna.


    Seeing Shao Jiantong, Jiu''er''s eyes flickered slightly, and his pupils brightened obviously.


    What a vigorous blood and masculinity!


    The ninety-ninth man, has he finally appeared!


    As long as she devours this man''s heart, she will definitely be able to cultivate her ninth tail!


    But Jiu''er didn''t know that her identity was directly exposed by Shao Jiantong just now.


    So seeing her coming, the county grandfather couldn''t even perform the show, so he weakened and fell to the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Jiu''er immediately showed a look of surprise, and went to help him, "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    But at this moment, Shao Jiantong did not hesitate to pull out the peach wood sword, and stab at Jiu''er.


    Jiu''er is already a fox demon who cultivated eight tails, so his strength should not be underestimated.


    Therefore, as soon as Shao Jiantong made a move, she noticed it, and then keenly dodged it.


    Shao Jiantong''s heart sank at this moment.


    Oops.


    This is a big monster!


    I''m afraid he can''t handle it alone.


    However, Shao Jiantong didn''t show his timidity, because once he showed his timidity, the fox demon would have to make an inch of it, and he did not hesitate to kill him.


    So Shao Jiantong came up directly and released his big move, "Nie beast, eat me a thunder talisman!"


    Lei Fu has always been the nemesis of evil things, so when he heard Shao Jiantong''s words, the fox demon subconsciously dodges.


    But Shao Jiantong did not hesitate to throw out dozens of lightning symbols, and then detonated all the lightning symbols together.


    In an instant, purple light thunder bursts out in the yard.


    The fox demon was blown up and fled.


    Upon seeing this, Shao Jiantong pretended that he still had enough thunder talisman, and immediately shouted: "Where does the evil animal run! Eat me another hundred thunder talisman!"


    Although Jiu''er wasn''t afraid of a dozen thunder talisman, but a hundred thunder talisman exploded together, even if it was her, she couldn''t bear it.


    So, she had to let go of her harsh words: "Little Taoist priest, wait for me!"


    Then hurriedly ran out of the grandfather of Chaoxian County.


    But Shao Jiantong had already sealed the backyard, so she couldn''t get out for a while.


    It was also because of this that Jiuer had a higher view of Shao Jiantong''s strength, and he became more afraid to face him head-on.


    After controlling a servant in the mansion to tear up a charm for her, Jiu''er ran away without looking back.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to sneer and said: "Little Taoist priest, I will eat your heart! You wait for me!"


    ...


    After the fox demon left, everyone let out a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at Shao Jiantong''s eyes, he did not dare to contempt any more.


    The county grandfather was also helped up here.


    Shaking his body and looking at Shao Jiantong, the county grandfather suddenly thumped and knelt down for him the next moment, "Master, save me! I was sucked up by the fox demon so much, is it going to die soon?" He still I don''t want to die!


    Upon seeing this, Shao Jiantong said silently: "The county grandfather, don''t worry, the fox demon doesn''t like the spirit in you." Not only that, but the other party is probably worried that his body will soon fail and it will be harmful to her. A lot of yang energy, so that he can live better!

 Chapter 2128： Believer 40

    The county grandfather heard Shao Jiantong''s words, so he sat on the ground with confidence, "That''s good! That''s good!" He hasn''t lived enough yet!


    But he really did not expect that he actually slept with a fox so many times.


    It''s terrible!


    And Shao Jiantong was covering his nose unabashedly at this moment, and then threw a packet of medicinal materials to the county grandfather: "You should hurry up and take a bath. I can smell the fox odor on you all the way."


    County Grand Master:...


    Does he still smell like a fox? !


    Oh oh oh!


    "Master, I''ll take a bath right away! Go right away!"


    Afterwards, they grabbed the medicine packet on the ground and yelled at the people: "What are you doing in a daze?! Why not go and boil water for me!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    ...


    At this moment, others couldn''t help but look at Shao Jiantong, "Master, the fox demon has already run away, what should we do next?"


    "What else can I do? Duoduo draws a talisman and waits for her to show up again!" Otherwise, they thought, would he take the initiative to chase him out to die?


    He is not stupid!


    Hearing Shao Jiantong''s words, everyone choked again.


    They want to draw symbols, but they can''t!


    Shao Jiantong didn''t expect these people to help him much, so he quickly said: "The fox demon is about to become a force. By then, the people in the county will be affected. Lei Fu will not, you will always be able to use other simple Fu Lu Yes, it¡¯s always useful to draw more now."


    "Well, well, let''s paint now!" Everyone nodded quickly.


    And Shao Jiantong then asked the county grandfather for a separate room, and then took out the portrait of Tang Wan from his chest pocket.


    I thought to myself: The fox demon I encountered this time is not easy to deal with, so it is safer to ask the fairy sister to come over.


    Of course, if she is not invited, he can naturally deal with it, but the price to be paid is a bit high.


    And in that case... there would be no way to take the opportunity to realize some of the small nine in his heart.


    So, Shao Jiantong still took out the portrait of Tang Wan and lit the incense, "Sister Fairy, are you there?"


    Although Tang Wan couldn''t leave to find Shao Jiantong at any time due to Chenghuang''s identity, but it was the cute little who kept watching his every move.


    Knowing that the fox demon had grown up with eight tails, which was difficult to deal with, Tang Wan had already planned to deal with some of the things at hand quickly, and then went to help.


    Seeing that Shao Jiantong took the initiative to contact her now, Tang Wan responded immediately.


    ...


    "Tongtong, I am here!" Tang Wan immediately descended to Shao Jiantong through a portrait.


    When Shao Jiantong saw her appear, he was silently joyful, but with a serious expression on his face, he recounted the situation he was encountering now.


    Tang Wan immediately said after hearing this: "I see, this matter will not be delayed. If the fox demon eats the heart of an adult man, it will be even more difficult to deal with."


    Fortunately, the fox demon also said that just picking a man''s heart can greatly increase his cultivation.


    For her, only adult men who meet certain conditions can benefit her.


    Otherwise, there are so many adult men in the entire county, eating 99 people, is it not easy for her?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s agreement, Shao Jiantong nodded and said: "Yeah! But the last person, she has specified to eat me." Shao Jiantong said innocently at this time.


    "What?! She wants to eat you?! She dares!" Tang Wan suddenly became angry.

 Chapter 2129： Believer 41

    Seeing Tang Wan angry, Shao Jiantong was very happy instead.


    "It is estimated that I am a strong body and a monk, so I want to eat me?" Shao Jiantong said.


    Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Yes, you are not only handsome, but also full of energy, and you are also a cultivator. For the fox demon, you are a rare satisfied tonic person! No, I have to come here as soon as possible. OK, and what about the local city god? Have you contacted?"


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong said immediately: "I got in touch, but he didn''t seem very happy to come out to help me, so I didn''t force it."


    But what he didn¡¯t say was that the reason why Chenghuang refused to help him was because Shao Jiantong¡¯s large-scale publicity in the past few years made many local people turn to believe in Tang Wan, the land lady, so over time, Chenghuang¡¯s followers naturally decreased. Up.


    For Chenghuang, if there are fewer believers, can he be happy?


    So when Shao Jiantong, the "culprit" came to the door, it would be nice if Chenghuang didn''t sweep him out directly.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Shao Jiantong''s words, she suddenly became a little unhappy.


    Don''t want to help? !


    The fox demon, but appeared on his land boundary.


    And what he eats is people within his jurisdiction.


    It''s all like this, the dignified Chenghuang actually refuses to help, it''s too much!


    "I see, he won''t help me!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    I hummed in my heart: If you dare not help, I will definitely mix it with him when I look back!


    See how he confessed to Yama when the time comes!


    ...


    After hearing this, Shao Jiantong immediately said: "You are still the best sister fairy!"


    "That is, how can I not let you be bullied by a monster!" Tang Wan said.


    After that, he asked his helper and rushed to Shao Jiantong.


    That night.


    The fox demon Jiuer saw that Shao Jiantong hadn''t chased him, so he felt something was wrong.


    You know, the kind of Taoist priest who consciously beats him, every time he sees her run away, he hurries to chase after her for fear of her escape.


    However, not only did the little Taoist priest not chase him this time, it seemed that there was no movement behind him.


    Could it be that she was bluffed before?


    Thinking of this possibility, Fox Demon Jiu''er suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then ordered his little demon to investigate.


    Of course, the little monsters who went to inquire were all gone.


    And this also made Fox Demon Jiu''er more and more suspicious of Shao Jiantong''s strength.


    But thinking of Shao Jiantong''s exuberant vitality, after all, she couldn''t keep her breath.


    Only a man with ample yang energy can make her grow a ninth tail and transform into a real big demon. She can''t tell the little Taoist priest to run away!


    Otherwise, where would she go to find another man like him?


    So that night, the fox demon Jiuer knew the danger in the city, but still came to the house of the grandfather of Chao County.


    Because she has lived here for more than half a year, she is still familiar with it. Soon, she bypassed the layers of restrictions set by Shao Jiantong, went to the backyard wood room, and then confused a maid who was boiling water and asked Shao Jiantong. The situation comes.


    Hearing that Shao Jiantong is still at the Taiye''s Mansion and bought a lot of cinnabar to draw amulet, Fox Demon Jiu''er knows it.


    In order to deal with her during the day, it must have consumed those thunder talisman almost, so I will quickly add the talisman, right?


    But this is a good thing for her!


    Because as long as he consumes almost all the mana when he draws the talisman, he will be the turtle in the urn, and he will be caught!

 Chapter 2130： Believer 42

    Thinking about this, the fox demon manipulated the maid and continued to investigate Shao Jiantong''s situation, in order to find a suitable opportunity to shoot.


    But I didn''t know that besides Shao Jiantong, another powerful city **** rushed over.


    The real turtle in the urn, I don¡¯t know who it is!


    ...


    Since Shao Jiantong practiced, he has been able to hear and see clearly, so when the little maid came over to observe his situation with dull eyes, she was quickly caught by Shao Jiantong.


    However, in order to avoid throwing the grass and scaring the snake, he always pretended to have found nothing, and after drawing ten thunder symbols, he made a very tired look, and said to the young man next to him: "I am tired. The painting is here. Tell the county grandfather that tonight, the fox demon should not dare to appear again. He can rest comfortably."


    "Yes, Master!" Xiao Si said quickly, and then let out a long sigh.


    Then quickly trot to the county grandfather''s room.


    But not long after he ran out, he was stopped by the little maid, and then called the fox demon Jiuer out of the restriction circle.


    After learning that Shao Jiantong had been drawing thunder symbols for a whole day, and now he was tired to go to rest, the corner of Fox Demon Jiu''er''s mouth curled up with a smug smile.


    "Hmph, little Taoist priest, you must have never thought that I will be back tonight, right?" Jiu''er was very proud.


    In the past, those monsters were afraid of Taoist priests, so they would hide when they saw Taoist priests.


    But she is different.


    There are few Taoists in this world today that can match her.


    What she feared was nothing more than the thunder talisman in the hands of the Taoists!


    But once the thunder talisman was consumed, she would be fearless!


    ...


    Although I wished to rush into Shao Jiantong¡¯s room and eat him up, I thought that once the restriction was touched now, Shao Jiantong would be prepared, so the fox demon Jiuer suppressed the thought of going to Shao Jiantong immediately. Waiting for the arrival of midnight.


    Because once it''s midnight, her demon power will become stronger than in the day, and the possibility of catching that little Taoist priest will be even greater.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Wan had already appeared in front of Shao Jiantong''s bed in the room at this time.


    "Tongtong, here I am!" Tang Wan walked down from the self-portrait.


    Seeing Tang Wan, Shao Jiantong''s tight nerves instantly relaxed.


    To be honest, if he is not worried at all, it is false.


    After all, although he has learned the true biography of the master, the mana and experience all need time to accumulate.


    And he didn''t have the confidence to kill the fox demon alone intact.


    If the fox demon sneaked on him before the fairy sister came over, he himself didn''t know what would happen.


    The greatest possibility is that he will lose ten years of life, and fight the fox demon and lose both.


    However, he still wants to live a few more years, and see his fairy sister more!


    Therefore, he would never use forbidden techniques as a last resort to consume his life.


    ...


    "Sister Fairy, it''s good if you are here! Now, I can feel at ease." Shao Jiantong showed Tang Wan a big smile at this time.


    "Well, if you need my help, just say it." Tang Wan smiled.


    "I will!" Shao Jiantong nodded.


    At this moment, Tang Wan said again: "By the way, when I came over, I also found the local city god, and he also agreed to help."


    After that, he looked at the ground next to him.

 Chapter 2131： Believers 43

    The next moment, an old man appeared on the spot with a smile, and then said: "This fox demon is making trouble in the land under my jurisdiction. As a local city god, I am naturally obliged to assist the trail leader to subdue the demon! What is the need for the little old man? Help, just say it!"


    Seeing that Chenghuang was so talkative, Shao Jiantong glanced at Tang Wan, then quickly smiled and said, "Thank you, Master Chenghuang."


    But in my heart, it was like a mirror.


    Sister Fairy must have said something to him, and he would come with him, right?


    Otherwise, just rush to his attitude towards him last time. He really couldn''t think of how the other party could talk so well this time.


    Not to mention, the believers he lost became believers of Fairy Sister.


    But no matter why he agreed to help, it was a good thing for him.


    With the help of the two city gods, the fox demon absolutely has no way to escape!


    And in this way, the pressure on Fairy Sister will be reduced a lot.


    ...


    The moon quickly rose from mid-air to full sky.


    At this time, the entire city was silent, and occasionally only some insects sounded.


    After the fox demon Jiuer glanced at the full moon in the sky, he immediately awakened the young man lying in the corner of the wall, and then directed him to destroy a corner of Shao Jiantong''s formation.


    She couldn''t directly touch the talisman made by humans, but humans themselves could.


    As long as there is no such talisman, she will come and go freely in this place!


    After the Fuluo was removed, Fox Demon Jiu''er immediately flashed and disappeared in place, and then carrying a thick yin wind, he went straight to the room where Shao Jiantong was.


    After a bang, Fox Demon Jiuer broke through the window of Shao Jiantong''s room, and then rushed towards the bed.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she rushed in, Shao Jiantong had already drew his sword from the bed, and stabbed at her.


    Upon seeing this, Fox Demon Jiu''er didn''t dare, "Little Taoist, don''t pretend! You are now at the end of the crossbow, and you are still obediently inhaled by me to help me cultivate the road, and it is not worth your cultivation!"


    As he said, his five fingers showed sharp nails and rushed towards Shao Jiantong.


    Shao Jiantong threw a thunder talisman directly, so that all the tails of the fox demon Jiuer and the fox came out.


    "Damn Taoist priest, I will never let you go! I want to see, how many thunder talisman you still have enough!" The fox demon Jiu''er sneered with red eyes at this time.


    After that, he continued to kill Shao Jiantong.


    Shao Jiantong snorted coldly, "You can come and try!"


    After all, he threw out a thunder talisman again.


    Tang Wan, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth.


    How many Taoist priests can''t draw a semi-finished thunder symbol in their entire life, but the result is that Tongtong fell well and lost all of them.


    If those Taoist priests outside see it, I don¡¯t know how distressed they are!


    ...


    But the fox demon Jiu''er saw that Shao Jiantong''s thunder symbols seemed to be really many, so he had to release a big move at this moment.


    Her big move is naturally a well-known charm skill.


    It has to be said that the eight-tailed fox demon, when it releases its charm skills, its power is indeed different.


    At the moment, Shao Jiantong''s movement of throwing the thunder talisman stopped, and his eyes seemed to become a little dull.


    Seeing that his ultimatum was effective for Shao Jiantong, Fox Demon Jiu''er breathed a sigh of relief, and then transformed into the person he liked according to what Shao Jiantong had in mind.


    And she changed like this... naturally she became Tang Wan''s appearance.

 Chapter 2132： Believer 44

    Seeing Tang Wan''s appearance, the local Chenghuangye couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with weird eyes, and then whispered: "No wonder he is so desperate to help you recruit believers!" Dare to love this little girl!


    Sure enough to look good, it has an advantage!


    Unlike him, a bad old man and no infatuated little girl to help him solicit believers or anything!


    This is really envious of him!


    ...


    Tang Wan snorted at this moment, and then said to Lord Chenghuang, "What are you still stunned? Didn''t you see him in danger? I can tell you that this fox demon appeared in the realm under your jurisdiction. If you don''t If you do your best, don''t blame me for stabbing it up!"


    Having said that, he rushed to Shao Jiantong''s side and protected him behind him.


    The fox demon Jiu''er was very happy that he was about to be done soon, and suddenly saw Tang Wan who had killed him halfway, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    After seeing Tang Wan clearly, she froze for a while, then laughed and said: "It''s ridiculous, he is a Taoist priest, actually like you, a land lady?! Funny!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she just looked at her coldly and said, "It''s you who are funny! If you practice, you will cultivate seriously. Even if the Taoist priest sees you, it won''t take you any way! But you just tried to rely on evil ways to improve. The cultivation base means that the Human Race cannot deal with you, and the Heavenly Dao will not let you go by then!"


    After all, his sleeve robe flicked at the fox demon Jiu''er.


    In an instant, a powerful and quintessential mana burst out from Tang Wan''s hands, spitting blood away from the Fox Demon Jiu''er on the spot.


    Chenghuangye was shocked when he saw this.


    Damn it!


    The same is Chenghuang, why is she a newly appointed mana so much stronger than herself?


    Hang it up, right?


    But thinking of Tang Wan''s words, he still had to rush over to deal with the follow-up matters, and quickly stepped forward to seal the fox demon Jiuer with the seal of the city god.


    Upon seeing this, the fox demon Jiu''er suddenly showed unwillingness and struggled madly there.


    ...


    At this time, Shao Jiantong looked at Tang Wan in front of him with a faint look, and then suddenly reached out and hugged her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her.


    At the end, she said to Tang Wan in a daze: "Sister Fairy, I really like you. I know this is a dream, but only in a dream can I dare to treat you like this."


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but blinked.


    Because after the last change, the favorability reminder disappeared, so she couldn''t rely on the favorability change to tell where Tong Tong''s affection for him was.


    So before, she had been worried that Shao Jiantong was too young when she saw herself, and regarded herself as a land-wife respecting herself, and could not have a man-woman relationship with her.


    Unexpectedly, this guy had thoughts about himself.


    It really deserves to be her Tongtong!


    ...


    Reaching out and holding Shao Jiantong''s hand, Tang Wan smiled softly, "I know, and it''s not a dream either."


    "Not a dream?" Shao Jiantong''s expression seemed dazed.


    After a while, he suddenly showed a struggling expression.


    After a while, Shao Jiantong''s eyes became clearer.


    Seeing that he was still holding hands with Tang Wan, Shao Jiantong''s expression was dazed, "Sister Fairy?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "You just got caught with the charm of the fox demon, but fortunately, nothing major happened, just wake up."


    "I was caught by the charm of the fox demon? Then... Then I didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, right?" Shao Jiantong suddenly showed a nervous expression on his face.

 Chapter 2133： Believer 45

    Tang Wan shook her head when she saw this, "It''s nothing, let''s finish the matter of the fox demon first."


    "Yeah!" Shao Jiantong nodded, feeling a little lost in his heart.


    Afterwards, he looked at Fox Demon Jiu''er with a cold expression.


    But the fox demon Jiu''er suddenly appeared in a daze at this moment, and then stared at Shao Jiantong with wide eyes, "You...you just didn''t have me..." Charm!


    However, before the Fox Demon Jiuer could finish saying this, Shao Jiantong snorted coldly, and then nailed the peach wood arrow in his hand towards the Fox Demon Jiuer''s heart.


    "Nie Hu die!" Shao Jiantong shouted, and quickly killed Fox Demon Jiuer.


    The fox demon Jiu''er waited for Shao Jiantong with an unwilling face, and then turned into an eight-tailed fox.


    She was cheated!


    This Taoist priest actually didn''t have her charm at all.


    He pretended it on purpose!


    The purpose...I''m afraid it is to take the opportunity to kiss that female city god?


    But this truth, she will never tell.


    ...


    And Shao Jiantong was secretly relieved after killing the fox demon Jiuer.


    Fortunately, I moved fast enough, otherwise I would ask the fox demon to tell the truth.


    That''s right, he actually didn''t have the so-called charm technique of the fox demon just now.


    After all, the appearance and temperament of the fairy sister had already been deeply imprinted in his mind, no matter how the fox demon mimicked and imitated, it could not imitate the one-tenth of the fairy sister''s temperament.


    So when she became the appearance of a fairy sister, he had already discovered it.


    But in order to satisfy his own selfishness, he took the opportunity to do something fair to the fairy sister, and watched her reaction by the way. So just now he deliberately pretended to be still in the fox demon''s charm, and then put the fairy My sister gave a strong kiss.


    However, I was very excited at the time, but now, all that is left is worry.


    What if... what if Fairy Sister learns about his unbearable thoughts and stops paying attention to him?


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw that Shao Jiantong had cleaned up the fox demon in this way, she just nodded slightly, and then said to Lord Chenghuang: "Master Chenghuang, since it is the fox demon that appeared on your site, let''s hand over the rest. I''ll handle it for you."


    "Good, good!" Chenghuangye quickly agreed.


    Then he left with the body of the nine-tailed fox.


    After Chenghuangye left, Tang Wan raised her head and looked at Shao Jiantong brightly.


    "Tong Tong, do you... like me?" Tang Wan asked softly at this time.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jiantong''s first reaction was to deny it.


    But after reading it again, since Tang Wan asked like this, she had heard what she said earlier, so after tangling a bit, she nodded, "Yes! I like you very much and want to be with you! But I also know, This is all my wishful thinking! I don¡¯t ask you to respond to me. I just ask you to know that in the future, don¡¯t spit on me and ignore me in the future! Okay?¡± At this point, Shao Jiantong¡¯s face was pleading Fragile appearance.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt relieved.


    "If it wasn''t for an accident today, are you planning to keep this from me forever?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Yeah!" Shao Jiantong nodded.


    In my heart, I was thinking silently: I want to keep it from you forever, but how can this make me reconciled?


    If you really think so, today, you won''t use the hand of the fox demon to confess your thoughts to you.


    But to be honest, I absolutely cannot say this at this time.


    Otherwise, the fairy sister thought he had coveted her a long time ago, what should I do if I dislike him?


    Not to mention that I didn''t plan to say, but I can also set up a personal setting for myself as an affectionate boy!


    Anyway, the fox demon is dead, no one knows his true thoughts except himself!

 Chapter 2134： Believer 46

    Tang Wan also believed in Shao Jiantong''s evil.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Tong in this world, who loves her so deeply, actually chose to like her silently.


    Therefore, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said softly to Shao Jiantong: "I''m too happy to have time, why would I spit on you because of it? I am very happy that you can like me.


    After all, she kissed Shao Jiantong on the cheek.


    Shao Jiantong was immediately confused.


    Isn''t it his illusion?


    He seemed... as if he felt the fairy sister kissed him!


    For a while, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with round eyes.


    But Tang Wan looked at him with a smile at this moment, and said with a light smile: "Why are you stupid?"


    "Nothing, that is, it seems that there was an illusion just now..." Shao Jiantong said stupidly.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help being shocked after hearing this, hallucination?


    Did he think he was still in the hallucinations created by the nine-tailed fox and didn''t wake up?


    Thinking this way, Tang Wan was also a little panicked.


    "Tong Tong, wake up, the nine-tailed fox is dead, it''s not an illusion now!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help but moved in his heart.


    Does Fairy Sister think he is still in the illusion?


    Thinking of this, Shao Jiantong had an idea in her heart, and then stared at her and said: "You don''t have to lie to me, I know this is an illusion. If it were not an illusion, how could I feel that the fairy sister kissed me just now? But, this way The illusion is really wonderful, even if I want to be immersed in it for a lifetime, I am willing."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she thought he hadn''t recovered yet.


    So he said quickly: "I kissed you just now, that''s not an illusion!"


    "Really? I don''t believe it, unless you kiss me again, you want to kiss here!" Shao Jiantong pointed his finger at his lips, and looked at Tang Wan suspiciously.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    I seem to feel something is wrong.


    But leave him alone!


    Now Tongtong is the most important thing.


    So the next moment, Tang Wan''s figure floated, and she came to Shao Jiantong and pressed to his face.


    The moment she approached, Shao Jiantong''s breathing stopped for a moment.


    But he was afraid that Tang Wan would discover her own abnormality, so Shao Jiantong quickly adjusted her breathing.


    When Tang Wan approached, Shao Jiantong immediately stretched out his hand and tightly wrapped her waist, and then turned away.


    At the end, there was a dazed expression: "It seems that I am really poisoned."


    Tang Wan:...


    "Tong Tong, it''s really me, take a good look at me!" Tang Wan was going crazy.


    What''s the matter with this baby!


    This is really not an illusion.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s anxious look, Shao Jiantong didn''t dare to continue to pretend.


    Then she quickly opened her eyes to Tang Wan and said, "Really? Sister Fairy, are you...really you?"


    "It''s me! Tongtong, the eight-tailed fox has been killed by you, and the illusion has been lifted!" Tang Wan said.


    "Oh, then... what am I just now?" Shao Jiantong said here, showing a panic.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "I know your intentions. I am willing to be with you, as long as you can accept that I am not a human being."


    Shao Jiantong:! ! !


    "Really? Fairy sister, am I really not dreaming?" Shao Jiantong didn''t expect that she could actually get Tang Wan''s response.


    "Of course it''s not dreaming, I see everything you do for me, Tongtong, you are fine, you don''t have to belittle yourself." Tang Wan said with a smile.

 Chapter 2135： Believers 47

    Seeing the smile on Tang Wan''s face, Shao Jiantong immediately said cautiously: "Then I...then can I give you a kiss now?"


    "Of course, as long as you like it." Tang Wan nodded.


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong was sure that he was not dreaming.


    Afterwards, he couldn''t help being flattered and stepped forward and gently hugged Tang Wan''s body.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan''s body was truly wrapped in his arms that he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s really not dreaming.


    She is a real fairy sister!


    Ouch!


    He seems to be running up to the top of the mountain and howling!


    ...


    And Tang Wan said to Shao Jiantong at this moment: "Do you believe it now?"


    "Yeah! Believe it! Fairy sister, I... I really didn''t expect that you would be willing to be with me! Thank you! I am so happy!" Shao Jiantong said excitedly.


    Tang Wan smiled softly after hearing this, "You, if it weren''t for the illusion of the eight-tailed fox this time, I didn''t know you had such a thought for me, you really kept it tight enough, I know you so For many years, I have never heard your voice like this once."


    After hearing this, Shao Jiantong smiled embarrassedly: "How dare I think about this in front of you?" What if I ask her to know and think he is blaspheming or something?


    But fortunately now, what he wanted is done!


    And Tang Wan looked at him helplessly, and then said: "By the way, my real name is Tang Wan. Since you have decided to be together, you don¡¯t need to call me Fairy Sister anymore. Call me Wanwan. ."


    After hearing this, Shao Jiantong felt sweet, and then said in a soft and slightly nervous voice: "Okay, Wanwan!"


    In my heart, I kept reciting Tang Wan''s name silently, and I just felt that the more I read the name, the better it sounded! And there is a feeling of deja vu.


    After that, Shao Jiantong even forgot to take the remaining silver, and went back with Tang Wan happily.


    Fortunately, after seeing Shao Jiantong''s skills, the grandfather of that county didn''t dare to break his promise, so seeing that Shao Jiantong didn''t come to collect the silver in person, he specifically asked his subordinates to personally send the remaining nine hundred taels of silver to Qingshui Village.


    ...


    The people of Qingshui Village discovered that Shao Jiantong suddenly took a beautiful beautiful girl home.


    And between the eyes of the woman, there was something similar to the mother-in-law of the earth in the earth temple!


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but ask Shao Jiantong who was that woman curiously.


    Shao Jiantong said with a sweet face: "That was a woman I rescued on the way back. Seeing that she was somewhat similar to mother-in-law, but also helpless, we brought her back. After a few days, we will Will get married!"


    Everyone was surprised and envious when he said this.


    "Jian Tong, your fate is really good! Mother Earth really likes you the most. She has been blessing you since she was a child, and now I''m sending you a daughter-in-law who looks like her! What a blessing! "


    "In my opinion, this may be the return of Mother Land to such a faithful believer as Jian Tong. Think about it, he began to believe in Mother Land when he was very young. No one in the whole village is more religious than him! After he grew up, he has been helping Granny Di to build temples and so on. These are all things that are very useful to Granny Di! Now that he is older, he has gone to practice Taoism and learned spells. It must be Granny Di that is afraid of him and those people. Taoist priests are lonely and die, so I sent a woman who looks very similar to him to accompany him!"

 Chapter 2136： Believers 48

    Shao Jiantong only smiled and said: "Maybe! But the first time I saw Wanwan, I also felt that she was destined for me. If it was really the red thread led by my mother-in-law, then I really have to go and worship again. Worship her!"


    "That''s right! The land lady in our village is really too efficacious! Which one has come to worship and doesn''t say it is good?" everyone said.


    Shao Jiantong likes to hear others praise Tang Wan, so he nodded and said: "This is very true, so in the future, everyone will need to publicize more. My master said that this land lady believes in more people and has magical powers. It will become stronger, and then it will be more effective!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone hurriedly laughed and said, "Does this still use what you said? Of course we know!"


    Because there are more and more people who come to Qingshui Village to visit the land mother-in-law, their village has developed a lot of livelihoods, and the life of each household is much better than before.


    These are all brought to them by Mother Land!


    So they naturally have to spare no effort to promote the land of their village mother-in-law!


    ...


    Shao Jiantong went home quickly after saying goodbye to the villagers.


    When he got home, Tang Wan was cooking.


    Upon seeing this, Shao Jiantong hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Fairy... Wanwan, I''ll do it myself, you are a god, how can you touch the fireworks in the world!" Shao Jiantong disapproved.


    He didn''t want her to cook.


    Tang Wan listened and smiled softly, "I just want to lighten your burden. Besides, I used to cook secretly to help those believers."


    After hearing this, Shao Jiantong said immediately: "Fortunately, there is no need to do this now."


    Now she is a city god, and many things can be left to her subordinates to go, and she doesn''t have to be busy around as before.


    If she was allowed to secretly boil medicine and fertilize the ground every night as before, he would be heartbroken.


    ...


    Afterwards, Shao Jiantong tentatively talked to Tang Wan about getting married.


    After Tang Wan listened, she nodded naturally and said, "You can arrange these, and I will listen to you."


    Seeing that Tang Wan had no objection, Shao Jiantong said in earnest with joy in her heart: "Well! Just leave it to me!"


    Afterwards, he was excited to purchase all the things needed for marriage.


    Because Shao Jiantong had a lot of solid wealthy people during the period when Shao Jiantong was going to kill demons and demons, he heard that he was getting married, and these people immediately took the initiative to help.


    Soon, Shao Jiantong bought all the things he needed.


    Originally, he wanted to buy a brick house in the town, but he thought that Tang Wan¡¯s Earth Temple was in Qingshui Village, and that the Earth Temple was where she would often stay, so he dispelled this idea and just changed the house Take a break.


    Tang Wan naturally didn''t care about these.


    When it came to the auspicious day, I heard that Shao Jiantong¡¯s wife was somewhat similar to the land wife, so many guests came to watch Shao Jiantong¡¯s wedding.


    Shao Jiantong was also generous and directly held the running water table for three days and three nights.


    And because of this incident, when everyone talked about the Temple of the Earth, they added a bit of legend to it out of thin air, adding a higher credibility to the efficaciousness of Mother Earth.


    ...


    At this time, Liang Yuehua''s parents also hurriedly rushed to the capital.


    Now that Liang Yuehua is a queen, she can''t leave the palace easily, so if they want to meet, only Liang''s father and Liang''s mother will enter the palace.

 Chapter 2137： Believers 49

    Because Liang Yuehua had a humble background, the concubines in the harem actually looked down upon her very much in their hearts.


    But reluctantly, Liang Yuehua was far better than them in both means and ability, so I looked down on Liang Yuehua in my heart, and when I saw her, I still had to salute her.


    Hearing that Liang Yuehua''s parents are going to enter the palace, the concubines in the harem immediately inquired about Li Shixian''s attitude.


    If the emperor''s attitude towards Liang Yuehua''s parents is average, then they might use Liang Yuehua''s parents... to restrain her!


    After all, although their rights in the harem are not as good as the queen, outside the palace, their family can intervene in too many things.


    Unfortunately, Li Shixian''s attitude towards Liang Yuehua''s father and mother is also excellent because of his attention to Liang Yuehua, his love for the house and the Wu.


    When Liang''s father and Liang''s mother saw Li Shixian again, his attitude became more careful.


    Before he was a prince, the Liang family could not afford it. Now he has become an emperor, they have to be more careful.


    Otherwise, once they did something wrong, it would affect themselves, if it brought any bad influence to Yuehua, it would be broken!


    Even if they don''t have any knowledge, they still know the truth about companionship like a companion tiger.


    ...


    When Li Shixian saw that the two were born in the countryside, there was nothing to be rude and disdainful, and he also looked somewhat satisfied.


    No wonder the queen was taught so well by them.


    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law please hurry up! You have come from a long distance, and you have worked hard! I was still thinking yesterday, when will you get to the capital?" Li Shixian said.


    Hearing this, the two hurriedly said: "The Caomin is terrified! The Emperor Lao is worried!"


    And before long, Liang Yuehua appeared at the gate of the hall.


    "Father, mother! My daughter misses you so much!" Liang Yuehua saw Liang''s father and Liang''s mother, and immediately walked towards them, her eyes flushed.


    Although she didn''t love Li Shixian to the point where she couldn''t help herself, but after watching her stand her behind, she admitted ten women into the palace in one breath, saying that it was fake if she didn''t block her heart.


    After all, although she has been in ancient times for so many years, she is still a modern person who recognizes monogamy.


    But she also knew that she could not stop Li Shixian, so she could only keep telling herself that she had found a free, rich and powerful male publicist.


    Such a person can''t sleep in modern times!


    But now seeing my parents coming halfway, I still can''t help but feel a sense of grievance.


    But she also knew that the two of them couldn''t do anything for themselves. Maybe they had to be like the grandma in the palace, persuading her to let the emperor get covered in rain and dew!


    ...


    After stepping forward to hug Mother Liang''s arm, Liang Yuehua said to Li Shixian: "I''m sorry, my concubine was rude just now!"


    Hearing this, Li Shixian said quickly: "The queen is serious! You and your father-in-law and mother-in-law have not seen each other for several years, so it is natural that you can''t help yourself!


    Speaking of this, Li Shixian couldn''t help feeling a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Because he brought Yuehua out of Qingshui Village, she has been away from home for several years and has never returned home!


    Liang Yuehua took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from her eyes.


    But the next moment, the handkerchief suddenly fell on his lips, and then he vomited.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shixian looked worried, "Queen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Then yelled at the door: "Quick, pass the doctor!"


    At this moment, Mother Liang said uncertainly: "The emperor, I see Yuehua... the queen seems to be pregnant like this!"


    As soon as these words came out, Liang Yuehua and Li Shixian both looked blankly.


    And when the imperial doctor came and checked, she was two months pregnant.


    Hearing this news, both Liang''s father and Liang''s mother couldn''t help showing surprise. Liang''s mother put her hands together in mid-air, and subconsciously said, "Thank you, Mother Earth, for your blessing!" Yuehua was finally pregnant, if she could give birth Little prince, that''s even better!

 Chapter 2138： Believer 50

    Hearing what Liang''s mother said, Li Shixian couldn''t help thinking.


    Then asked Liang''s mother, "Mother-in-law, the mother-in-law of the land you mentioned, but the one from Qingshui Village?"


    Mother Liang immediately said: "Yes, I didn''t expect the emperor to remember the land mother in our village!"


    "Yes, the mother-in-law of the land is still there now?" Li Shixian asked.


    As soon as these words came out, both Liang''s father and Liang''s mother immediately showed pride, "Isn''t it? And after several years of word of mouth, more people have come to burn incense and pray for worship!"


    Li Shixian listened and couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    Ah!


    Can a fabricated land lady be supported by the people for so many years?


    Unreasonable!


    However, Li Shixian did not directly say this in front of Liang''s father and Liang''s mother, just thinking in his heart: In turn, officials must thoroughly investigate the local phenomenon of praying for gods and Buddhas, but any irregular gods and Buddhas must be destroyed!


    But when Li Shixian slept next to Liang Yuehua that night, he had a dream.


    In his dream, he went back to the time when he became silly and liked to stay in the earth temple.


    Staring at him, the land mother-in-law in front of him became a living person, walked out of the stone statue and smiled at him.


    But soon, the beautiful woman with a gentle smile turned into a plume of smoke and disappeared in front of her.


    After the beauty disappeared, Li Shixian also woke up from his dream.


    At the same time, the pictures he saw in the Temple of Earth that day came to his mind more and more clearly.


    That''s right!


    At that time, he really saw a woman who looked the same as the land lady, speaking to Shao Jiantong in a soft voice.


    Her smile is so gentle and graceful, and the light in her eyes is so charming.


    She just disappeared immediately after seeing him.


    Although Shao Jiantong did not seem to see it, it does not mean that what he saw was fake!


    And he is now the emperor, she is just a little land lady, if he forces her to show up, she must obey!


    Thinking of this, Li Shixian glanced at Liang Yuehua, who was sleeping next to him, gently lifted the quilt, then went to the study, and issued a secret order to go to Qingshui Village to thoroughly investigate Di Po and Shao Jiantong.


    ...


    And ten days later, Li Shixian received the news.


    What made him shrink when he saw his pupils was that the intelligence said that Shao Jiantong had married a woman who was very similar to the land lady, and sent back the portrait of the woman and the land lady together.


    Li Shixian could not wait to open the portrait immediately.


    After the two portraits were opened, he immediately said firmly: "It''s her!"


    He would never be wrong. The mysterious woman in red he saw at that time was exactly the same as the wife Shao Jiantong married!


    Damn Shao Jiantong, he must have deliberately deceived him at that time!


    Why don''t you know, I am afraid that he will **** this woman away when he knows it?


    However, he thought that if he concealed this matter, everything would be fine? !


    After returning from Qingshui Village, he often recalled the glimpses in the Temple of Earth at that time. Now that he knows that she herself is real, he naturally has no reason to let it go!


    Even if he has already married this woman!


    After staring at Tang Wan''s portrait for a while, Li Shixian carefully put the portrait away, and then gave another order.


    That is, to arrest Shao Jiantong in the name of bullying!

 Chapter 2139： Believers 51

    Obviously the mother-in-law of the land is indeed a person, but Shao Jiantong dare to deceive him, causing him to miss that beautiful woman for a long time!


    Humph!


    Simply bold!


    At this time, Shao Jiantong didn''t know that Li Shixian had sent someone to arrest him.


    Because after getting rid of the eight-tailed fox, his reputation has greatly increased, so now he can receive more and more jobs.


    In order to make more money to expand Tang Wan''s reputation, he chose a few jobs with a high risk factor but a great revenge.


    However, Tang Wan knew Li Shixian''s plan at this time.


    Tang Wan was surprised at the thought of Li Shixian who actually had a covetous heart for herself, but she was also a little speechless.


    Your male protagonist is not good to be with the female protagonist. Why would you come to join in the fun in front of our little characters?


    Is the hostess not beautiful?


    Actually wanted to take Tong Tong away!


    Ah!


    ...


    Thinking that the people sent from the capital were about to arrive, Tang Wan said to Shao Jiantong: "Tongtong, I have a task assessment this month, so I won''t accompany you. If there is any danger, you will find me with a portrait in time. I will rush over at once."


    Hearing this, although Shao Jiantong was a little disappointed, she also knew that Tang Wan was no longer the land lady who only protected Qingshui Village in the past. She had too many things to manage.


    And if the assessment is not good, it is not very good for her.


    So Shao Jiantong nodded quickly and said: "I know! I will be very careful, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan smiled and nodded, then dropped a soft kiss on Shao Jiantong''s forehead.


    And in this kiss, a layer of mana was imprinted by her.


    With this, she can find his place at any time.


    After that, Shao Jiantong hugged Tang Wan reluctantly, and then went out with a salute.


    Although staying near Qingshui Village can also find some work to do, but the salary is too low, it is not enough for him to buy her some good incense!


    As a man, he can''t just be satisfied with giving her the lowest needs.


    ...


    After Shao Jiantong left, Tang Wan returned to his temple, and then began to investigate his portrait in the capital.


    In this case, she could take the opportunity to land in the capital and find Li Shixian when the people petitioned to worship her.


    But what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that the portrait she found first came from the palace.


    Since ancient times, apart from the royally recognized gods and Buddhas, few people in the harem dare to worship other gods, so as not to be accused of playing tricks, so don¡¯t ask, the one who holds his own portrait in the harem The person here must be Li Shixian.


    Tang Wan''s face was slightly cold when he thought of Li Shixian, who had the face to ask for his presence.


    ...


    At this time, Li Shixian just finished dealing with the affairs of the state.


    Originally at this time, he should have visited Liang Yuehua, but with both hands, he unconsciously opened the portrait in the painting tank behind him, and then looked at the portrait of Tang Wan.


    "Fairy, if you really exist, why don''t you show up for a while? Wouldn''t I be as good as the stubborn man to be seen by you?" Li Shixian whispered.


    Shao Jiantong, a rough man in the country, can be favored by a fairy. He is a majestic king, is he not as good as him?


    As soon as Li Shixian''s words fell, Tang Wan''s cold voice sounded behind him: "Your Majesty, do you want to see the deity?"

 Chapter 2140： Believer 52

    Suddenly hearing Tang Wan''s voice, Li Shixian suddenly turned around, looking alert.


    After seeing Tang Wan in front of him clearly, his eyes lit up and his expression showed ecstasy, "Fairy, you really exist, I didn''t read it wrong before!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just looked at him coldly, "I don''t know if your Majesty wants to see the deity, what is the matter?"


    "Fairy, I am happy with you. I wonder if the fairy can stay by my side?" Li Shixian looked directly at Tang Wan.


    I thought to myself: Even if I can¡¯t stay by my side forever, it¡¯s good to go to Wushan Yunyu with me!


    This is a real fairy!


    How many emperors in this world can have such a blessing?


    ...


    Hearing Li Shixian''s words, Tang Wan sneered repeatedly in her heart, but this guy is now the emperor on earth, protected by the emperor''s aura. If it weren''t for she is an orthodox god, even if there is a portrait, she can''t get close to him, so She didn''t show much disdain, but her face was angry and said: "Bold! The deity is the deity of the city god, did you try to keep the deity by your side?! You are not afraid that the deity will participate in your copy and ruin your Li family? "


    Li Shixian hurriedly said: "I am the emperor, why should I want to keep you? Besides, you are willing to stay by my side, but you have become a husband and wife with Shao Jiantong. Why? Is it in the fairy heart, I Isn''t he even worse than that rough man?"


    Tang Wan said, isn''t it? How many do you want to compare with Tongtong in my heart?


    However, his mouth was innocent and sternly reprimanded: "Nonsense, when did this deity have something to do with your mortal people? Shao Jiantong is a faithful believer of this deity, and this deity only pointed out that he was hit by the evil spirit. He is a marriage to dissolve his evil spirits, and from the deity¡¯s point of view, all beings are equal, that is, you are the emperor, in the deity¡¯s heart, there is no difference from others. Li Shixian, the deity advises you to wake up as soon as possible to avoid mistakes. Don¡¯t think that you are the emperor, you can do whatever you want!"


    After that, he disappeared into the portrait angrily.


    ...


    However, Li Shixian was waked up by the **** chief beside him a while after Tang Wan left.


    "The emperor? The emperor? What''s wrong with you?" The **** chief cautiously called Li Shixian.


    For some reason, the emperor has been in a trance since just now.


    Only then did Li Shixian recover, and then suddenly dropped the portrait in his hand on the tabletop.


    Then he took a deep breath and looked at Tang Wan in the portrait with a surprised expression.


    But at this moment, the beautiful woman in the previous dignified and peaceful painting turned into an angry beauty with displeased eyes and serious expressions.


    Not a dream!


    The fairy really appeared just now, and he scolded him!


    For a while, Li Shixian''s face couldn''t help showing an unwilling look.


    Then he opened another non-deity portrait, scanned his eyes deeply, and thought in his heart: Since I can''t get the fairy himself, it''s always okay to get your substitute?


    So another order was issued, and that was to immediately bring Tang Wan from Qingshui Village back to the capital!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Li Shixian''s order, she was about to explode.


    grass!


    Is this male protagonist''s brain flooded?


    She reprimanded him just now, but he was still obsessed with it, and now he wants to **** her into the palace? !


    This is what you want to die!

 Chapter 2141： Believers 53

    At the moment, Tang Wan flashed her figure and took the opportunity to enter Liang Yuehua''s dream.


    Liang Yuehua was taking a nap at this time. This was her first pregnancy. Even though she knew a lot of medical knowledge, she was still very careful and paid attention to her body''s rest.


    Suddenly seeing the mother-in-law of the land in her hometown, Liang Yuehua was a little surprised.


    "Are you... Mother-in-law?" Liang Yuehua said in her sleep.


    Tang Wan smiled at her, nodded, and looked at her belly.


    "Liang Yuehua, are you satisfied with your current life? Do you remember the wish you made when you first arrived in this world? Now that you have become a queen, are you willing to learn what you have done? Buried in the harem? Don''t you want to be Wu Zetian?" Tang Wan had a mysterious smile at the corner of her mouth.


    As soon as these words came out, Liang Yuehua''s face suddenly appeared shocked.


    She actually knew that she came from modern times? !


    how come?


    However, there is a saying that she said that she was in her most secret mind.


    That is, she is really unwilling to stay in the harem like this all her life, using her talents and wisdom to be jealous with a group of women.


    Besides, whoever says that women must help men achieve great causes!


    She can do it herself!


    ...


    And Tang Wan continued at this moment: "The emperor will soon act to suppress me, Liang Yuehua, your chance is here... You are a citizen of the deity, and the deity will definitely bless you! Let go. Complete the great cause in your heart!"


    After that, Tang Wan disappeared.


    Liang Yuehua also woke up all of a sudden at this time, sweeping around with a look of uncertainty.


    "Empress, are you awake? Why do you sweat so much?"


    Liang Yuehua raised her hand to reject the maid, "There is nothing wrong with this palace, it''s just a nightmare."


    Then the maid brought hot water to wash the sweat on her body, and said: "I want to be alone, you all go down!"


    "Yes, Empress Empress!"


    After everyone had retreated, Liang Yuehua sat on the soft couch and began to think alone.


    The suppressed ambition in the heart also surged up at this time because of the dream just now.


    Yes, why can''t she be the empress?


    May I ask who is closer to the position of the emperor in this world?


    Not to mention, what Li Shixian can do, she can do too!


    The most important thing is that compared with the queens of the past, her biggest advantage is that she has a very good relationship with all the close ministers around the emperor! It is not difficult for her to win these people to support her!


    And what Mother Land said to her...


    She will bless her!


    I also said that Li Shixian would act against her!


    Thinking of this, Liang Yuehua immediately used her relationship in the harem to inquire about Li Shixian''s recent movements.


    What surprised her was that she actually found out what the land lady said!


    Li Shixian is really checking the land mother-in-law!


    For a while, Liang Yuehua couldn''t help feeling ecstatic in her heart.


    Although Li Shixian has handsome legs and long legs, it is nothing compared to becoming a female emperor!


    If she becomes the emperor, then she can realize many plans she wants to implement and change the world!


    But soon, Liang Yuehua suppressed her true emotions.


    Now she can''t show her true thoughts.


    If Li Shixian knew, he would definitely kill himself in the first place.


    When the time comes, she will be exhausted!

 Chapter 2142： Believer 54

    Li Shixian didn''t know that Tang Wan was already instigating Liang Yuehua and himself to grab the throne.


    Moreover, in his impression, women are tools used by men to compete for the world, and there is no such thing as robbing the world with themselves.


    So for Liang Yuehua, not only did he have no defense, but he would discuss many things with her.


    After all, Liang Yuehua''s ingenuity is something that Li Shixian can use, and Liang Yuehua''s natal family is a peasant, so no matter how he uses Liang Yuehua, he will not cause foreign relatives to monopolize power because of her attention.


    While Liang Yuehua continued to deepen the ties with Li Shixian''s close ministers, she kept expressing hints to Li Shixian: her greatest wish is to become a virtuous queen who assists the emperor to achieve his hegemonic reputation!


    So if Li Shixian has any problems, please remember to discuss with her.


    Li Shixian also believes in this.


    And I am always happy that I can meet a resourceful queen like Liang Yuehua, and I am more sure that I am the chosen son of heaven, and there are always capable people around me!


    ...


    At this time, Shao Jiantong had just returned to the boundary of Qingshui Village when he saw a group of officers and soldiers rushing towards him.


    "It''s him! Take him down!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, a lot of people rushed towards Shao Jiantong.


    Shao Jiantong''s heart sank when he saw this, and he immediately asked, "What are you going to do?! I am a good citizen, and I have never done anything that hurts the truth!"


    "Huh, Shao Jiantong, do you dare to deceive the emperor, and dare to quibble? If you are obedient, the emperor might still treat you lightly. If you are stubborn, just wait for the Nine Clan to be killed!" the leader said coldly. .


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Bully?


    Could it be that he was discovered when he lied to Li Shixian who was still the prince?


    But what if he lied?


    It is absolutely impossible for him to tell anyone Wan Wan''s existence.


    All you need to do is to regard her as a supreme **** and admire her!


    Moreover, what does Li Shixian mean when he suddenly came to Xingshi to ask the crime?


    ...


    Seeing the officers and soldiers leaped towards him with their weapons, Shao Jiantong did not dare to face them head-on.


    Because once he hurts someone, he will be justified and unclear at that time!


    So he immediately took out a few talismans and threw them in the air, and then disappeared in front of everyone under the shocked expressions of the officers and soldiers.


    After successfully escaping from under the eyelids of the officers and soldiers, Shao Jiantong quickly found a concealed position to disguise.


    In the end, he quietly pretended to be a pedestrian who came to Qingshui Village to worship the land lady and walked towards his door.


    As a result, I saw that my door was surrounded by dozens of officers and soldiers.


    Seeing this, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help feeling angry.


    What does Li Shixian mean?


    Had it not been for Wanwan to be a god, I am afraid that she would have been arrested by now?


    For a while, Shao Jiantong couldn''t help but force himself to calm down, and then walked towards the Temple of Earth.


    After I went there, I found out that the Temple of Earth had been closed.


    In addition, the government issued a notice saying that this earth temple was a false **** that Shao Jiantong had pulled out of nonsense, and that the people were forbidden to come to worship!


    Upon seeing this, Shao Jiantong''s anger reached its peak.


    If the government does not allow anyone to worship Wanwan, over time, her faith will be lost, maybe it will be the same as before, turning into a cloud of smoke until it disappears!

 Chapter 2143： Believers 55

    Just when Shao Jiantong wanted to come forward and argue with others immediately, Tang Wan''s voice appeared in his ears, "Tongtong, don''t be impulsive, go to Chenghuang Temple!"


    Everyone only knew that she was the land lady of Qingshui Village, but they didn''t know that she had already become a local city god.


    So it doesn''t matter if Di Po''s temple is closed, she still has the Chenghuang Temple anyway!


    When Shao Jiantong heard Tang Wan''s voice, he was immediately pleased, and then he gave a low hmm, and then hurried to the Chenghuang Temple quickly.


    After waiting inside the Chenghuang Temple, Tang Wan showed up, and then stepped forward to hold his hand and asked, "Tongtong, what danger did you encounter when you went out this time?"


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong recounted what happened when he came back, and finally said in a deep voice: "It must be Li Shixian''s guy! He asked me about you before he left, but I fooled him over. Doing this now is nothing more than discovering that I lied to him at the time, so I wanted to arrest me!"


    The most important thing is that Li Shixian¡¯s real goal is probably not him, but Wanwan!


    Do you think that being an emperor is great?


    It''s a pity that Wanwan is a god, not something he can easily do!


    ...


    Seeing that Shao Jiantong was very angry, Tang Wan immediately whispered: "Tongtong don''t panic, it''s a big deal during this period of time, we will hide, then Li Shixian, it won''t last long!"


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong was taken aback, "Why is Wanwan so sure?"


    He also learned the art of observing qi from face to face with his master, so he naturally knew that Li Shixian was indeed the emperor''s fate.


    But now Wanwan actually said that he won''t be jumping for long?


    Could it be that Wan Wan did something to him?


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled mysteriously at this moment, and then said, "Don''t you know? In this world, Li Shixian is not only the son of luck, but Liang Yuehua is also the son of luck."


    "You mean?" Shao Jiantong''s face couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise.


    Because he really never thought that women can be emperors!


    And as for Liang Yuehua''s face, because he hasn''t seen her for many years, he is not very clear now.


    But looking at Wanwan''s attitude, Liang Yuehua being a female emperor... is not impossible!


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded at this time, "Yes, that''s what you think, so next, we can just find a place to settle down."


    "I understand!" Shao Jiantong said immediately after listening.


    In fact, he has very low requirements for material conditions, as long as he can be with Wanwan at all times, he is already satisfied.


    As for Li Shixian and Liang Yuehua who had the last laugh, it didn''t matter to him that much.


    The big deal, he will stay incognito for the rest of his life.


    He is already with Wanwan anyway, and it doesn''t matter where he lives.


    ...


    Li Shixian soon learned that Shao Jiantong had disappeared out of thin air and that Tang Wan had not been found.


    For a time, Li Shixian couldn''t help furious.


    "A group of rice buckets can''t even do this little thing. What good is it for me to raise you?!" Li Shixian was angry.


    Just then, Liang Yuehua appeared, "The emperor, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so angry?"


    Seeing Liang Yuehua, Li Shixian suddenly dodged her sight with some guilty conscience, and then hesitated and said: "It''s nothing, I just asked them to catch someone who deceived the king. I didn''t expect them to let the other party escape! "

 Chapter 2144： Believer 56

    "Oh, who made the emperor care so much? If it is really heinous, we will issue a wanted warrant for the hunt at that time. If you are angry, it is not worth it!" Liang Yuehua said softly.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: It seems that the things that mother-in-law of the land entrusted me to dream are not my own random thoughts.


    Li Shixian really did something to the land lady and Shao Jiantong.


    And it seemed that he could not find Shao Jiantong at all.


    But also, since the land lady can entrust her dream to her, she can naturally entrust the dream to Shao Jiantong.


    Although she is an atheist, in the past few years, she has seen a lot of things talked about by gods and gods. No matter how she didn''t believe it in her heart, she now has to believe it.


    And Shao Jiantong has been a loyal believer of the land lady since he was a child. He is in trouble now, and land mother-in-law entrusted him with a dream to let him escape from this disaster. It is not impossible.


    ...


    When Li Shixian saw Liang Yuehua asking about specific things, he quickly said: "It''s nothing, it''s just that a daring gangster in Qingshui Village deceived me during my stupid period. I only recently remembered what happened at that time, so I wanted to treat him. Sin!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yuehua deliberately showed a dazed expression, and then asked: "So that''s the case, who is the evil man that the emperor said?"


    "That''s Shao Jiantong! Didn''t I go to the Temple of the Earth often? He actually lied to me... that the Earth Lady is real! Tell me to believe in the Earth Lady! I am the king of a country, how can I believe in a small village temple god? ?" Li Shixian said while thinking.


    Because he could never admit that he deliberately found Shao Jiantong''s fault because of the beauty of the land lady.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how the queen will treat him!


    ...


    And Liang Yuehua knew about Tang Wan¡¯s dream. Seeing Li Shixian¡¯s arrogant explanation, she didn¡¯t show an expression of disbelief. Instead, she said, ¡°It turned out to be Shao Jiantong. It¡¯s no wonder that he was because of his grandmother¡¯s For this reason, I have a deep belief in the land lady, and often instigate people in the village to worship the land lady. When you see the emperor go to the land temple, it is normal to persuade you to believe in the land lady.


    Seeing Liang Yuehua saying this, Li Shixian immediately said: "The queen thinks so too! When I thought about what he had deceived at the time, I couldn''t swallow that breath, so I sent someone to arrest him, but guess what? Then Shao Jiantong I don''t know where to learn a magical technique, but I told him to escape in front of the officers and soldiers!"


    "Even so?" Liang Yuehua was deliberately surprised.


    "Isn''t it? Why would I be so angry?" Li Shixian felt that the reason he was looking for was reasonable.


    Liang Yuehua didn''t say that what he did was wrong. He just nodded and said, "If this is the case, then the emperor will have to punish him well! It''s just that since he has learned sorcery, we might not be able to catch him. what."


    "The queen doesn''t need to worry about it. The monks who run away can''t run away from the temple! I have already let someone seal up the temple. If Shao Jiantong really cares about the land lady, he will come back sooner or later, or build a new temple elsewhere. Yes, let people worship that land lady! I don''t believe it, there are still people in the world that I can''t catch!" Li Shixian said affirmed.


    "Then I wish the emperor an early capture of such people who deceive the emperor! And the temple of the earth, the people should believe in the court, not the existence of ghosts and ghosts! The emperor, you should be their only one Faith!" Liang Yuehua provoke calmly at this time.

 Chapter 2145： Believer 57

    Liang Yuehua''s words can be said to be in the heart of Li Shixian.


    That''s right!


    Could it be Wang Tu in the whole world, he is the king of this country, and the people most should believe in him, not ghosts and gods!


    "The emperor is the person who understands me best!" Li Shixian couldn''t help holding Liang Yuehua in his arms at this time.


    Liang Yuehua only smiled faintly when she heard that, "The emperor has been praised, and the concubine is just thinking. For the concubine, you are the heaven of the concubine, and that should be the case for the people of the world! And the concubine felt that ghosts and gods before. It''s not credible, it''s man-made, so compared to ghosts and ghosts, the concubines believe in you more! You are the **** who can bring everything to the concubines!"


    "Hahahaha! Queen, your mouth is really becoming more and more able to speak!" Li Shixian suddenly looked happy.


    "The emperor! What the concubine said is true! Otherwise, how could the concubine decide to go with you from the beginning! Isn''t it because the concubine believed you from the beginning!?" Liang Yuehua groaned.


    "Yes, yes! The emperor has foresight!" Li Shixian showed satisfaction.


    But he didn''t even notice that under Liang Yuehua''s drooping eyelashes, there was a flash of ambitious light.


    ...


    Because Liang Yuehua also supported herself, Li Shixian''s next actions were bolder.


    He directly placed a wanted order and listed Shao Jiantong as a cultist and suppressed him, and even targeted the earth temples across the country for this reason.


    But for the people of this era, the land god, city god, etc., are all the folk protection gods that have long been recognized, how can it be because Li Shixian said they are evil gods, then they are really evil gods?


    For a time, the people couldn''t help but complain.


    Worshiping the land and offering sacrifices to the kitchen **** during holidays and festivals is a custom passed down by them over the years. You, the emperor who has just registered for a few years, actually said that they are all evil gods, which is a lie!


    Who the **** is the chaos?


    The civil and military officials are also very puzzled.


    After all, the God of Land is a local protector who has been handed down since ancient times. How can the emperor be so good that he has to target the God of Land?


    As a result, officials all wrote letters saying that they should not continue to ban the gods of the land.


    In the hearts of the people, they all need faith. If there are no ghosts and gods to suppress them, it will be very detrimental to the rule of the court.


    But Li Shixian didn''t think so after listening.


    As the Queen said, the people of the world should believe in him as the emperor, not in the blessing of gods!


    What is the use of asking God to worship Buddha?


    Is he the emperor who told them to live and work in peace?


    Therefore, Li Shixian was very upset to reprimand several officials who submitted the letter, and said: "Any nonsense, can the land **** protect them from living in peace? Can the land **** protect them from taxation? I, it is everyone who should The only **** you believe in is tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, the civil and military officials were all dumbfounded.


    What happened to the emperor?


    What is good, compared with those illusory gods?


    What''s more, what the ghosts and gods say is to make the people fearful, believing that there are gods three feet above their heads, and dare not do evil things indiscriminately. You are the monarch of a country, and suddenly you want the people to believe in you.


    You don¡¯t need incense or anything in the world!


    But Li Shixian doesn''t care what everyone thinks!


    All he thinks now is that since Tang Wan dared to reject him, he should try to offend the emperor!


    He is the sole ruler of this world, even if she is a land god, she must be governed by his human status!

 Chapter 2146： Believer 58

    Seeing that the persuasion of Li Shixian had no effect, the officials could not help but secretly found Liang Yuehua.


    Liang Yuehua sighed in this fashion look: "My palace also knows that the emperor''s recent practices are a little bit extreme, and I have also euphemistically advised the emperor not to take these things seriously, but the emperor''s attitude is very firm, and this palace is also true. I can''t persuade!"


    But I was thinking: Keep doing Li Shixian! The harder you do, the better I will play behind!


    The gods that the people all believe in was turned into an evil **** by Li Shixian and didn''t dare to worship it. It''s so strange that there is no anger in his heart!


    These are all things she can borrow from the questions in the future.


    ...


    However, even if Li Shixian went to Tang Wan and Shao Jiantong with such a big fanfare, which caused the people to panic, he still did not achieve any effective results.


    Tang Wan and Shao Jiantong both disappeared into the world as if the world had evaporated.


    Li Shixian also became more angry because of this.


    At this moment, Tang Wan took advantage of Li Shixian''s opportunity to watch the painting to add fuel to the fire. After ridiculing him, he threatened him to stop quickly, otherwise he would be at his own risk.


    Where is Li Shixian willing to be threatened like this?


    So after waking up, she tore Tang Wan''s portrait angrily, gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "I don''t believe it, there are still things I can''t get in this world! Even if you are a god, you can''t escape my palm. heart!"


    After several orders were issued, not only did people forcibly demolish the earth temples across the country, but even the Chenghuang Temple was not allowed to remain.


    When the people saw this, they had to secretly worship at home.


    In my heart, the impression of the crazy emperor Li Shixian was even worse.


    And at this moment, the border soldiers burst out.


    In the original plot, Li Shixian, because of the presence of Shao Jiantong, the war at the border, ended smoothly.


    But this time without Shao Jiantong, Li Shixian was not very clear about the strength of the generals, so he directly sent two veterans over.


    But the enemy had already learned the tactics of the two veterans, so Li Shixian''s approach was exactly what they wanted.


    So two months later, bad news came from the border, and the two veterans all died in battle.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere above Chaotang was sluggish.


    At this time, there were rumors that the current emperor Li Shixian disrespected the gods and offended all the gods, so the court''s army would be defeated. The emperor must now write a book of repentance and confess sins to the gods. Able to keep the country.


    Li Shixian certainly does not recognize this.


    He can''t hold back his unbelief, but the civil and military officials and the people all over the world believe it.


    Therefore, more people have written to persuade Li Shixian to write sinful edicts.


    When Li Shixian saw this, he felt like a wretched heart.


    "What''s wrong with me? I asked me to write a sin against myself! Want to be beautiful!" Li Shixian threw his teacup angrily.


    Since ancient times, it was the emperor who thought that he did not do well, and he had guilt in his heart, so he wrote his own sins and confessed to the world, but what is wrong with Li Shixian! ?


    He didn''t do anything wrong, why did he write a sin against himself and admit that he is a sinner?


    ...


    When the officials saw that Li Shixian refused to write, and the war at the border was in urgency again and again, some officials who were not afraid of death still bite the bullet and went on, insisting on Li Shixian to admit his mistakes and restore the status of the land **** and other folk gods.


    Li Shixian killed seven people in a row.


    This also gave Liang Yuehua the perfect plug-in meeting.

 Chapter 2147： Believer 59

    While inciting public opinion outside the palace to force Li Shixian to commit crimes, while firmly supporting Li Shixian inside the palace, saying that he was right, and expanding the contradiction between Li Shixian and the ministers, Liang Yuehua seized the opportunity very firmly.


    Of course, the most important thing now is how to win the border crossing.


    Because Li Shixian was a prince at the beginning, it was impossible to be a courteous corporal, and Liang Yuehua was different. In order to stand by Li Shixian''s side, she had dealt with all the capable and wise men around him, so she naturally knew that everyone around Li Shixian What kind of position is suitable for the individual.


    Therefore, after the news of the defeat in the border war came, Liang Yuehua secretly informed the two people she knew were not taken seriously by Li Shixian, but in fact two people with very flexible minds were ready to go to the border.


    Although the two of them stayed with Li Shixian, Li Shixian rarely used them. On the contrary, after Liang Yuehua came over, she often interacted with them and praised them for their talents. Therefore, the two of them had long regarded Liang Yuehua as their confidants. Trust is incredible.


    So after Liang Yuehua''s words came through, the two immediately made preparations.


    After that, according to Liang Yuehua''s words, he took the initiative to write to Li Shixian to go to the border to fight the barbarians.


    Liang Yuehua stood up at the right moment and said: "The emperor, don''t look at the two of them who are thin and weak, but their brains are extremely good. And what we need most now is not a brave soldier. It''s a resourceful military commander who will go to the border to support them. I think I will be able to revive my reputation!"


    Seeing that Liang Yuehua said this, Li Shixian nodded and said: "Since it is the person recommended by the queen, that must be reasonable! Okay, then I will designate the two of them as a military division!"


    Anyway, those timid guys are not willing to take the initiative to step forward to the border, and some people are willing to take the initiative to pass, which is a good thing.


    But at this time, Li Shixian never dreamed that letting the two men go to the barracks would be tantamount to handing over military power to Liang Yuehua.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh when seeing Liang Yuehua''s series of actions.


    The heroine deserves to be the heroine.


    This IQ has come up, and my heart is cruel. What I should do is not at all ambiguous.


    I just don''t know what Li Shixian, how could he reflect that he was being cheated by his wife?


    ...


    At this time, Li Shixian did not doubt Liang Yuehua at all.


    Because at this time, Liang Yuehua''s belly was already showing signs of embarrassment, and even the affairs of the harem, as if they didn''t want to bother, directly handed it over to the other two concubines.


    Under such circumstances, Liang Yuehua is an ordinary pregnant woman who pays attention to the fetus in her womb. Where can people be suspicious?


    Even some of the concubines in the harem are all about to move again.


    However, Liang Yuehua just stayed closed, and only occasionally went out for a walk with Li Shixian''s company, and she looked like a peaceful time.


    Seeing this, Li Shixian felt that it was really the right choice to marry Liang Yuehua as the queen.


    Look, who else has a queen who is more worry-free and capable than his queen?


    Although she is resourceful and resourceful, she never intervenes in any major affairs of the court. Now she is pregnant with his child, and even more focused on the unborn child!


    Among the women in the entire harem, no one is more worthy of his trust than the queen!

 Chapter 2148： Believers 60

    And time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, six months passed in a flash.


    There was finally a good news from the border crossing.


    Under the leadership of the two military divisions recommended by Liang Yuehua, the war was finally victorious, not only successfully regaining the lost ground, but also expelling the barbarians for more than a hundred miles.


    After Li Shixian listened to it, Long Yan was happy.


    Now the people who threatened him to commit crimes have nothing to say, right?


    He deserves to be the emperor of the true dragon, no matter what trouble he encounters, he is always help!


    Isn''t it easy to solve the problem of border crossing? !


    So the two men were greatly rewarded by Li Shixian once they returned to the court. Not only did they control part of the military power, but they also had a greater right to speak in the court. One of them even got the right to control the Imperial Guard.


    And this meant that if Liang Yuehua were to rebel, the Guards would directly obey her dispatch.


    But at this time, Li Shixian did not realize this at all.


    Although he did not dare to continue to do what he did to the so-called folk patron saint before, due to folk rumors, and was ¡°wise¡± for a while, but now that the border war has been settled, he naturally regained his former arrogance and felt that the emperor was the only one in the world. Respect.


    So Li Shixian started to have a show again.


    If he can''t get that fairy, can he still find a woman similar to her?


    So when Liang Yuehua was about to give birth, Li Shixian ordered her to choose a woman who looked similar to her according to Tang Wan''s portrait.


    Liang Yuehua has actually made all the preparations now, just waiting for the right time to come.


    But she didn''t expect that Li Shixian would choose a wide selection of women when she was about to give birth!


    This is simply hitting her in the face!


    For a while, the only trace of softness and hesitation left in Liang Yuehua''s heart disappeared because of Li Shixian''s actions.


    Li Shixian, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for unrighteousness!


    So Liang Yuehua didn''t say anything, instead let the concubine who helped manage the harem to arrange this matter.


    When Li Shixian saw this, he felt more and more that Liang Yuehua, the queen married, was right.


    Look, how virtuous and generous the queen is! What a consideration for him!


    If you have a wife like this, what a husband can do!


    ...


    But because of this draft, the folks are complaining more and more.


    Because many people took the opportunity to forcibly capture the famous local beauties, as to whether they are sent to the palace for draft, that may not be true!


    Although the civil and military officials somewhat disagree with this, the emperor¡¯s three palaces and six courtyards have been normal things since ancient times, not to mention that the emperor¡¯s heirs are thin now, and it¡¯s okay to accept a few women into the palace and continue to have heirs. of.


    So the officials did not talk about Li Shixian.


    However, the image of Li Shixian in the minds of the people has been completely destroyed since then.


    Of course, no one dared to tell him about this.


    ...


    Two months later, Liang Yuehua was born prematurely by a concubine who was newly admitted to the palace.


    Fortunately, she made various plans after she became pregnant, so even if she was born prematurely, she was well prepared and finally gave birth to a little prince safely.


    After giving birth to the child, Liang Yuehua''s first action was to severely punish the concubine.


    The concubine and Tang Wan were indeed similar in appearance. Seeing that the queen was going to punish herself severely, the emperor cried and knelt in front of Li Shixian, begging for mercy because Liang Yuehua gave birth to him, saying that he did not mean it.


    Li Shixian was suddenly softened by her crying.

 Chapter 2149： Believer 61

    "Queen, look... Aifei didn''t mean it, anyway, now you have given birth to the little prince safely, even if it is for the sake of your child to accumulate good fortune, why not punish her casually, don''t pursue it too much?" Li Shixian Said without caring.


    Because in her opinion, Liang Yuehua is such a generous person, he said so, she will definitely give him that face.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Yuehua looked at him with a startled smile, and then nodded and said: "Since the emperor personally intercedes for her, let''s forget about this matter!"


    "The emperor is generous! Okay, Concubine, get up quickly, the queen is always generous, why are you so flustered?" Li Shixian said.


    Upon seeing this, the concubine immediately stopped crying and stood up, and finally gave Liang Yuehua a triumphant look in her eyes.


    Liang Yuehua naturally saw the provocation on the other side, but she did not get angry, just smiled coldly.


    After Li Shixian and his concubine left, Liang Yuehua said to her confidant: "Get ready to act!"


    She didn''t want to live on this day!


    Anyway, she already has a child now, and Li Jia Jiangshan can be considered as a successor. Li Shixian is gone, and there is no impact!


    ...


    And Li Shixian didn''t even know that his time of death was approaching.


    Because there are too many beauties in the palace, and many of them are Yangzhou thin horses who have been trained, Li Shixian is even more reluctant to think about it and indulge in pleasure.


    All the civil and military officials were watching, but several of the officials were dead, and Li Shixian didn''t see any repentance. Instead, they continued to intensify.


    Therefore, the officials were extremely disappointed with Li Shixian.


    At this moment, news suddenly came from the palace that Li Shixian was paralyzed from a stroke because he was impoverished by Qimei overnight!


    As soon as the news came out, the officials panicked.


    The imperial doctors in the hospital became more bald and brighter, and they couldn''t find a way to cure him. They only said that in this situation, they had to rest.


    But the emperor had a stroke but he had a stroke, but the affairs of the country can''t be dealt with by no one!


    But the little prince was just born, and the emperor was not dead, and the other princes of the Li family who had been demoted could not come back to succeed... Now, what should we do?


    However, someone soon said: "In my opinion, it is better to ask the queen to come out and preside over the overall situation!"


    "Yes! The Queen''s ability is not bad at all! We had seen it with our own eyes at the beginning!"


    At this time, Li Shixian was also very flustered.


    He never imagined that the result of playing too high would cause him to be paralyzed by a stroke!


    He is still so young, how can he spend the rest of his life in bed like this?


    He is the dignified king of a country!


    And at this moment, Liang Yuehua came over with a pale face and tears in her eyes, "The emperor, how did you make yourself like this? If you are like this, if other uncles take the opportunity to seize power, what can the concubines and children do!"


    Hearing this, Li Shixian was also shocked.


    Yes!


    Now that he is paralyzed, it is impossible for others to do nothing!


    Maybe, they are now preparing to rebel!


    At that time, not only will his own life be gone, but his son will definitely be killed by them taking advantage of the chaos!


    No, he can''t put the imperial power into the hands of others!


    But he has become like this now, who should be the agent of the state affairs temporarily?

 Chapter 2150： Believers 62

    And Li Shixian quickly found a suitable candidate.


    This candidate is naturally the hypocritical Liang Yuehua crying in front of him.


    "Yuehua, you are right! We must not let the imperial power fall into the hands of other people! You are always smart and have a good understanding of the government. Only if this country is temporarily handed over to you to help me take care of it, I can rest assured!" Li Shixian Said.


    Hearing this, Liang Yuehua immediately showed shock and hesitation, "The emperor, how can this be? The harem must not be involved in politics. If the ministers take over, the ministers still don''t know how they will spurn them!"


    "Don''t worry, I will personally order to tell them about this, no one will attack you on this ground!" Li Shixian said immediately.


    Liang Yuehua still looked a little uneasy after hearing this, "But... but the concubines are not a mere female stream, how can we manage this country well?"


    Having said this, he threw himself on Li Shixian¡¯s body and wept bitterly, ¡°The emperor, you must be better! The concubines used to put on a strategizing look, because they knew that you were still there, even if it was a crime. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake, but you are like this, what if your concubine makes the wrong decision!"


    When Li Shixian saw this, his heart became softer, "Yuehua, don''t worry, no one dares to blame you!"


    "But, Yuehua just wants to be the woman standing behind you! Now you want to push me to the stage, the concubine really doesn''t know which step can be done! What if you disappoint the emperor?" Liang Yuehua Choked up.


    Li Shixian said quickly: "Don''t worry, if you don''t understand anything, just come and ask me, I am physically paralyzed, not cerebral palsy!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yuehua sneered repeatedly in her heart.


    Are you cerebral palsy? !


    If your brain is not paralyzed, would you go to covet a land lady?


    But his face finally showed an expression of reluctance, "You can rest assured if you have the emperor! As long as you are there, the concubines will have the backbone, even if there are more difficulties, the concubines are not afraid !"


    Li Shixian felt satisfied after hearing this.


    Anyway, he controlled the queen, even if he was paralyzed, the imperial power would still be held firmly in his hand.


    ...


    On the second day, Li Shixian announced his intention to ask Queen Liang Yuehua to act as the regent.


    Although some people objected, they were all suppressed by Li Shixian.


    But what he didn''t know was that those who opposed, in fact, all deliberately stood up and expressed their opposition. In fact, they had already become Liang Yuehua''s people.


    And now that Li Shixian personally announced this sacred purpose, after that, many things Liang Yuehua had to do were justified.


    In addition, Yu Xi was also handed over to Liang Yuehua by Li Shixian. Only when the time was right, she was enthroned as the Empress, that was Liang Yuehua''s one-sentence matter.


    But Liang Yuehua was not in a hurry to ascend the throne.


    Because she wanted Li Shixian to see with his own eyes how the imperial power he thought he was holding tightly disappeared from his hands.


    And the first thing she did after taking office was to restore the status of various folk gods and little gods, especially the city gods and the land gods, all of which were included in the scope of legal and reasonable belief.


    As soon as the news came out, the people suddenly cheered.


    I didn''t dare to say it, but in my heart, I was thinking: The previous emperor did not do as good as the queen who is now temporarily acting as the emperor!


    The gods they have believed in since ancient times were actually sealed by the mad emperor with one word!


    It''s just a pit in your head!


    Fortunately, it''s all right now!

 Chapter 2151： Believer 63

    After the new decree came down, Shao Jiantong and Tang Wan were able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    In addition, the local people had long wanted to restore the Chenghuang Temple and the Earth Temple, so after the new decree came down, the local believers immediately donated money to rebuild Tang Wan''s Earth Temple.


    Originally, Tang Wan¡¯s Temple of Earth was small, but although it was later enlarged by Shao Jiantong, its area is still not large overall.


    However, because of Li Shixian''s sake, the original Temple of the Earth has been demolished, so this time, the believers are planning to build Tang Wan''s Temple of Earth more magnificently.


    As a result, they not only expanded the face of the Temple of Earth by nearly ten times, but also invited a famous carving master to come and carve the stone statues of Tang Wan.


    But at this moment, a "mysterious believer" sent a bronze statue cast with copper water to the Earth Temple.


    Tang Wan on the bronze statue looks lifelike, so when the believers saw it, they were all taken aback for a while before they came back to their senses and bowed down one after another.


    Shao Jiantong was in the crowd, holding Tang Wan''s hand, smiling at the tall bronze statue not far away.


    Because this bronze statue is his new achievement this year.


    But he was not sure whether the government would still want him, so he didn''t personally put the bronze statue in the earth temple.


    But anyone who understands can always see that this bronze statue was made by him.


    ...


    And Tang Wan lightly smiled at Shao Jiantong at this moment: "Tongtong, you carve me so beautifully, so you are not afraid that someone will covet me like the emperor?"


    Hearing this, Shao Jiantong immediately pulled her into her arms, and then whispered: "Of course I am afraid, but I know that they can''t take you away! Because you only belong to me!"


    So, even if he carves her so beautifully, he is not afraid of anything!


    Because she will never leave him, will not be snatched away by other men.


    After all, even the most powerful emperor that day could not take her away!


    Tang Wan looked at him with this confident and affirmative look, and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Well, you are right, I won''t be robbed by anyone, I belong to you only, now and in future."


    Shao Jiantong immediately said, "You said this!"


    Therefore, he will definitely work harder in cultivating Dao Fa, striving to be a ghost after death, and maybe he can continue to accompany her at that time!


    In this way, they can be together forever.


    ...


    After Liang Yuehua accepted the emperor''s job openly, she didn''t bother to see Li Shixian again.


    But in order to avoid Li Shixian getting bored, she sent all the concubines in the harem to Li Shixian''s palace.


    At first, Li Shixian felt bored and panicked when he saw these women, because it was because of women that he became what he is now.


    But gradually, he couldn''t control it again.


    Because of that taste, he really likes it.


    So after only half a month, Li Shixian''s spirit became worse and he lost a lot of weight.


    At this time, Li Shixian finally realized that Liang Yuehua seemed to have not come to see him for half a month?


    Thinking of this, Li Shixian finally had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Afterwards, he immediately called the chief **** and asked: "Where is the queen? What has the queen been up to lately? Why don''t you come to see me all the time?"

 Chapter 2152： Believer 64

    Hearing Li Shixian¡¯s question, the chief **** immediately said: ¡°If you return to the emperor, the queen has been busy with government affairs and taking care of the little prince during this period, so she really can¡¯t spare time to come and see you!¡±


    As soon as he said this, Li Shixian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Busy with government affairs? It''s not that I haven''t dealt with government affairs. No matter how busy I am, I won''t be able to spare a little time, right?" Or, the woman Liang Yuehua wants to betray him after she has tasted power ?


    With this thought, Li Shixian''s heart was panicked.


    But soon, he forced himself to calm down.


    Then he kept convincing himself that Yuehua loves him so much and that it is impossible to do something sorry for him.


    Furthermore, if Liang Yuehua really wants to seize power, it is impossible for the civil and military officials to agree.


    After all, he is still alive, and there is a little prince.


    Therefore, no matter how much Liang Yuehua tossed, at most he would become the queen regent. This country cannot fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Therefore, Li Shixian took a deep breath, and then said to the eunuch''s chief channel: "I see, you go and tell the queen now that I miss her, let her come and accompany me!"


    "Yes, the emperor, the old slave will go over and inform the queen." The **** chief said respectfully.


    But in my heart, it was clear that the emperor was gone.


    Today''s imperial palace has long become the queen''s world.


    The reason why he still respected the emperor was because the queen had already ordered that he could not neglect the emperor and made him feel that he was being despised by a group of minions.


    Because only in this way, the emperor will discover the fact that he has been emptied after a long time and give the queen enough time to perform some actions.


    ...


    At this time, Liang Yuehua was coaxing her son while listening to the reports of her subordinates.


    Although very busy, this is her first child. She would not be like an ancient woman who threw them to the nanny after the child was born.


    This is very unfavorable for establishing parent-child relationships with children.


    At this moment, the **** at the door came in and said carefully: "Empress Empress, Grandpa Sun just came and said, the emperor wants to see you!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yuehua was stunned for a second before she remembered that she hadn''t seen Li Shixian for a long time.


    Although she had deliberately left him alone, she did not expect that she would be busy for half a month.


    Thinking that everything is now securely arranged, even if Li Shixian is getting better, it will not affect her position. Liang Yuehua handed her son to the maid beside her, and then said: "My palace knows!"


    Then he cleaned up and rushed towards Li Shixian''s palace.


    When she came over, Li Shixian was being fed grapes by the concubine who was somewhat similar to Tang Wan.


    Seeing Liang Yuehua, the other party visibly shrank, then quickly bowed his head and knelt down, wishing to be an invisible talent.


    After all, if she had known that the queen would replace the emperor, she would not have dared to deliberately cause the queen to give birth prematurely!


    ...


    Liang Yuehua just glanced at the concubine coldly, and then at Li Shixian.


    At this time, Li Shixian looked at Liang Yuehua, who had a completely different temperament and dress in front of him, with incredible eyes.


    Liang Yuehua used to be low-key and dignified. She rarely wears colors that are too gorgeous.


    But now Liang Yuehua, wearing a lady''s dragon robe, exudes the courage of a strong woman all over her body, and the gentle and modest woman in the past is nothing like two people!

 Chapter 2153： Believer 65

    Seeing Li Shixian looking straight at her, her expression was full of shock, Liang Yuehua couldn''t help but chuckle: "Why does the emperor look at his concubine like this? But what''s wrong with the dress of the concubine?"


    After hearing this, Li Shixian came to his senses, and then looked at Liang Yuehua sternly, "Although I asked you to temporarily regent, but did not give way to you, you dare to wear a dragon robe privately!"


    Hearing this, Liang Yuehua suddenly showed a funny expression.


    "Dragon robe? It''s just a piece of clothing. Why should the emperor mind so much! You have even handed over the power of regency to your concubines, so why bother with a piece of clothing?" Liang Yuehua smiled lightly at this time.


    His eyes were looking at the concubine who was kneeling on the ground extremely cold.


    When she gave birth, what he said to her was still vivid!


    She and the child are fine, so the mistakes made by others can be wiped out?


    Under the world, where is such a cheap thing!


    Nowadays, she is just paying for it!


    ...


    Hearing Liang Yuehua''s words, Li Shixian suddenly became angry, "Bold! Dragon robe is only worn by the emperor, not just a piece of clothing?!"


    It is a capital crime to hide the dragon robe privately, let alone put it bluntly!


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yuehua didn''t bother to mediate with him.


    "The concubine is wearing it now, the emperor, what should you do? Do you want to abolish the post of the concubine or cut off the head of the concubine?" Liang Yuehua looked at him contemptuously.


    Hearing this, Li Shixian suddenly widened his eyes, and he knew that the worst possibility had appeared.


    "Liang Yuehua, you... you did it deliberately! You deliberately married my trust for today? I am so stupid that I believe you will take away the rights that belong to me!" Li Shixian said at this time.


    "Hahahaha! Majesty, your IQ can be considered online! The concubine originally thought, when will you discover this, but as a result, until now, you didn''t understand it. I was blind and I thought about all kinds of possibilities. The situation was prevented one by one, and in the end, this throne was actually made without any effort!" Liang Yuehua sneered.


    Seeing Liang Yuehua unabashedly telling her own mind and purpose, Li Shixian was suddenly out of breath.


    "You! You!" Li Shixian shook his fingers and kept pointing at Liang Yuehua, but because his body was damaged by his successive addicts, he was unable to say a word except for you at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Yuehua just looked at the concubine and the chief **** on the ground coldly, "Do you know what to do with the rest?"


    When the **** chief heard this, he knelt on the ground with a plop and said, "The slave understands!"


    Liang Yuehua listened, and then flung his sleeves and left with satisfaction.


    After she left, the chief **** looked at the limp concubine and said: "What are you still waiting for?! Don''t hurry up and serve the emperor! If you don''t want your family to be implicated, just show me something! "


    "I...I know!" The concubine nodded tremblingly, then climbed onto Li Shixian''s bed with difficulty, opened his quilt, and tore off his clothes.


    And that night, the bell of the emperor''s death was heard in the palace.


    The imperial physicians had already been called to the palace to "rescue" Li Shixian for the first time, so when officials of the relevant rank entered the palace, they received the news that Li Shixian died because of excessive indulgence.


    When the news came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Although some people suspected the truth and falsehood, all the imperial physicians said the same thing, and even the Dali Temple Secretary who had judged countless cases silently nodded to his colleagues, saying that Li Shixian did indeed die because of indulgence.

 Chapter 2154： Believers 66

    Therefore, the civil and military officials had to accept the cause of Li Shixian''s death.


    But when Li Shixian died, the throne couldn''t just hang in the air.


    Thinking of Liang Yuehua''s speed and way of handling the affairs of the country in the past half month, Liang Yuehua''s confidant took the lead and asked Liang Yuehua to ascend the throne as the empress.


    Although the veterans were not very willing in their hearts, the little prince was still young and could not be counted on. Rather than let Liang Yuehua continue to be the regent, it would be better to let her ascend to the throne temporarily and pass on to the little prince later.


    So I had to follow along and agree.


    Liang Yuehua reluctantly accepted everyone''s proposal after being humble.


    Therefore, with the death of Li Shixian, Liang Yuehua became sensible and reasonable.


    ...


    Tang Wan learned about Li Shixian''s death by Liang Yuehua right away.


    Although she had known that Liang Yuehua was a very ambitious woman, she was a little surprised that she killed Li Shixian within half a month.


    After all, a couple hundred days of grace in one day, according to the original plot, she thought that Liang Yuehua would have a little affection for Li Shixian and would not kill him so soon.


    But for her, Liang Yuehua''s leadership is better than Li Shixian''s leadership.


    Who is Li Shixian? That guy is too shameless!


    ...


    The first thing Liang Yuehua did after successfully ascending to the throne was to order the construction of earth temples across the country, and to list the land of the public as the gods.


    As for the newly built land temple of Tang Wan in Qingshui Village, it has become a key project, and Liang Yuehua ordered it to be built into a super luxurious Chenghuang Temple.


    In Liang Yuehua''s view, if it were not for the guidance of the land lady, she would not be cruel to fight for the throne with Li Shixian.


    She was able to successfully walk to the present and the motherland of the land has given her courage, and it is inseparable.


    After all, sometimes it is very important for someone to push themselves!


    And Tang Wan''s Temple of the Land became even more popular because of this.


    This is the land lady whom the empress believes in!


    It is impossible to say that the reason why the empress can become the empress is the blessing of the land lady!


    Such a land god, don''t you worship her?


    So soon, Tang Wan received the power of faith from all over the country.


    It stands to reason that after collecting so much power of faith, Tang Wan could continue to be promoted, but this time, she did not receive any reminders of position changes.


    However, Tang Wan faintly understood what was going on.


    Because she intervened in things that shouldn''t be interfering, she also changed the dynasty of the world, and a female emperor appeared.


    This should be something that is not allowed now.


    So, she violated the laws related to gods.


    Now that he has not received the corresponding punishment, it is already good, let alone continue to be promoted.


    ...


    After Liang Yuehua became the throne, Shao Jiantong''s arrest warrant naturally ceased to exist.


    After that, he took Tang Wan back to Qingshui Village.


    When the people saw the two again, they curiously asked where they had been hiding some time ago.


    Shao Jiantong just smiled and said that he took Tang Wan to practice in the deep mountain and old forest.


    The inquirer listened, smiled awkwardly, and stopped asking.


    And then, as before, Shao Jiantong continued to live in Qingshui Village, and when he was idle, he would pick up demons and exorcise evil nearby to earn some money.


    But the good times did not last long.


    When Shao Jiantong was forty years old, he suffered from a strange disease inexplicably, and he could not be cured by visiting famous doctors.


    The famous doctor concluded that he would not live for a year.

 Chapter 2155： Believers 67

    But the famous doctors didn''t understand, Tang Wan understood at this moment.


    Shao Jiantong¡¯s illness must have arisen from her.


    She shouldn''t have smashed Liang Yuehua and Li Shixian for the throne and broke the law of the world.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling regretful.


    "Tong Tong, I killed you!" Tang Wan said uncomfortably.


    She thought of instigating Liang Yuehua to make herself punished, but she never expected that this cause and effect would fall on Tong Tong.


    No, she is looking for it!


    It''s obviously not Tongtong''s fault, why should he take the blame?


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan was going to complain to herself, Shao Jiantong quickly stopped her, "Wan Wan can''t! You did those things for me, and now the retribution falls on me, what''s wrong! But I am not at all right. Scared, but happy!"


    As he said, she stretched out her hand and hugged Tang Wan in her arms, "Although you promised to be with me, I am actually not sure whether you really love me in your heart! Or are you only with me to satisfy my wish? of."


    "But after seeing the things you did for me, I understood that you love me!"


    "To me, nothing is more important than this! So even if I die immediately, I think it''s worth it!" Shao Jiantong said seriously.


    The ancients said: If you hear the Tao in the morning, you will die at night.


    For him, as long as it is determined that Wan Wan loves him, even if she died immediately, he would not feel scared.


    The only regret is that he can''t stay with her any longer.


    Fortunately, Liang Yuehua now encourages the people to believe in the land god, so even if he is gone, she will definitely continue to exist.


    In this way, he can leave with peace of mind.


    ...


    Hearing Shao Jiantong''s words, Tang Wan immediately stretched out her hand to hug him tightly, and then choked up: "No! Tongtong, I don''t allow you to say that, you are only forty years old! You are so young!"


    "Don''t cry, maybe it''s a good thing for me to die. I have a good deed and have done a lot of good things. Maybe when the time comes, I can go to your staff as a errand!" Shao Jiantong smiled lightly.


    Tang Wan knew very well that even if she wanted to, she would not allow it.


    Moreover, although she is now a god, because of this, there are many who can suppress her existence. If she is forced to change her fate against the sky, it may be even more detrimental to him.


    But Tang Wan soon thought of another idea.


    She can''t change Tong Tong''s life, nor can he cure his illness, but she has magical powers.


    With magic power, she can suppress the inexplicable disease on his body and extend his life!


    But in this way, her body is definitely not good enough.


    But anyway, after Tong Tong passed away, she would leave this world immediately, so it was useless for her to require so much mana.


    It would be better to extend his life for a period of time, and get along with him in this world till the end!


    ...


    And Tang Wan''s approach was quickly discovered.


    "Tang Wan, is it worth doing this for a mortal?" Bai Wuchang came over and asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan just smiled faintly, "Why is it not worth it? Please tell Yan Jun for me, so he won''t punish him. When Shao Jiantong passed away, it was also the time when I disappeared."


    "You...oh, why are you doing this?"


    A land lady actually did this step for a human being.


    Tang Wan just slightly curled her lips and smiled: "For him, there is nothing unworthy."


    Because only she understands what Tong Tong means to her.

 Chapter 2156： Extra

    Under Tang Wan''s magical support, Shao Jiantong lived safely until he was sixty years old.


    Before Shao Jiantong died, she still hoped that her soul could become her ghost after death and continue to be with her.


    But I didn''t know that after he died, he didn''t even have his soul.


    After Tang Wan closed his eyes, before Yan Jun''s people rushed over, she immediately dissipated and disappeared into this world.


    Tong Tong is gone, she naturally has no need to stay.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan let Little Cutie take her away.


    But after returning to the pure white world this time, Tang Wan didn''t feel as relaxed as before. On the contrary, she felt a little dull in her head.


    "Little cute, am I not in the state of soul? How come I feel a little uncomfortable in my head?" Tang Wan stroked her forehead.


    This kind of feeling is as if a lot of things are forcibly squeezed into her mind, making it difficult to digest for a while, just feeling irritable and depressed.


    Little cutie was surprised when she heard it, "Host, I''ll check it for you right away!"


    Afterwards, he quickly scanned Tang Wan''s soul.


    Before long, Little Cutie said with surprise on her face: "Host, it''s because your soul has upgraded!"


    "Soul upgrade? What''s the matter?" Tang Wan rubbed her aching head.


    "Host, have you forgotten? You have been cultivating the Law of Ten Thousand Souls during this period of time. That is a cheat book that is great for the soul! The way you are now, it should be the effect of the cultivation of the Law of Ten Thousand Souls. Soul strength, withstand a hundred thunder punishments without any problems!" Little cutie said happily.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she felt relieved, "So that''s it, when will my state be better?"


    "It is reasonable to say that the host will not feel any discomfort, but will feel a lot clearer, but you feel a little uncomfortable... I think it may be because after your soul strength is awakened, some memories will also be awakened, right? "Little cute has an unsure expression.


    "Memory awakening?" Tang Wan was stunned.


    how is this possible?


    She has no memory loss?


    And when Little Cutie saw Tang Wan''s expression, she knew what she was thinking.


    So the next moment Tang Wan cautiously said: "Host, in fact, your memory has been missing."


    "How is it possible!?" Tang Wan said in surprise.


    She never knew this, nor did she feel that she lacked any memory.


    "What I''m saying is true, because when I contracted with you, I found that several places in your mind were blocked..." That''s why I was very relieved and boldly treated the host as a second fool and asked her to call herself father.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Because I don''t think it doesn''t matter if you say it or not. Anyway, you''re not alive and well? You haven''t been affected." Little cutie said quickly.


    Tang Wan listened to him with a speechless look, and then said: "According to you, I lack memory, and now my soul strength has increased again. Then when will I remember the things I forgot?"


    "I''m not quite sure about this, but I think it might be related to your soul strength? As long as the host has cultivated the Law of Ten Thousand Souls to the highest level, then even if your mind is still blocked, you will have a way to find your past and present life. All his memories!" said the little cutie.


    Tang Wan squinted her eyes, "Really?"


    "Of course, when did I lie to you! These are all mentioned in the main system''s introduction to the Law of Souls!" Little cutie quickly raised her hand and swore.


    Tang Wan nodded now.

 Chapter 2157： Cavalier boyfriend 1

    If you don''t know anything, forget it.


    But now that she knows that she still lacks memory, she must be looking for it.


    Because she felt that the memories she was missing might have something to do with Tong Tong!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but get a shock, and then said to Xiao cutie: "Well, since there is nothing wrong with my body, let''s go to the next world quickly!" Tong Tong''s soul fragment, still waiting She went to collect everything!


    "Good host!" Little cutie said immediately in full spirit.


    Then took Tang Wan to the next mission world.


    ...


    When Tang Wan appeared in the mission world again, she found herself being surrounded by a group of people, and in front of her was a boy with a gloomy and delicate expression.


    The boy at this time, with a pair of pretty black eyes, Zheng Gu Jing Wubo looked at Tang Wan, as if he would treat her like a clown again. Her every move was just a joke in his eyes. .


    Of course, the original owner himself could not see this, but after changing to Tang Wan, he could see the disdain and mockery implicit in his eyes and expressions at a glance.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help squinting her eyes slightly. While accepting the story of this world, she reacted very quickly with a boring expression, "Really boring!"


    After that, he made an arrogant look, turned and left.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan left, the surrounding audience members also laughed and dispersed. As for the male protagonist who was teased by everyone just now, he secretly sneered at this moment, and then arbitrarily treated himself. A cheap suit, and then after turning into the parking lot, he got on an extended luxury car worth tens of millions.


    When he got into the car, a maid and a butler in a tuxedo came forward to undress him and report to his work.


    The man arranges his next trip while tidying up his cufflinks.


    After the report was over, when the man started to enjoy the 82 years of Lafite, the butler asked carefully: "Master, why are you so rich, why did you humiliate that second Miss Tang family just now?"


    If you change to a normal person, shouldn''t you immediately reveal your true identity and then slap your face?


    How cool it is!


    ...


    Hearing the words of the butler, the man shook the red wine glass in his hand while showing a completely different expression of playfulness and said: "You don''t understand, the life of the rich is so boring and boring, if no one adds to my life A little fun, how boring will my life be?"


    housekeeper:¡­¡­


    Maid:...


    Forgive us for being poor, it is really hard to understand your brain circuit, Master!


    However, you are happy!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan had already received the general plot of this world and figured out what was going on in this world.


    To put it simply, this is a story of a male protagonist who is a billionaire, but deliberately pretends to be a poor boy into the Tang family, all kinds of "seeking humiliation".


    That''s right, the man with a gloomy expression just now is a good-looking man, is the brother-in-law of the original owner Tang Wan, who is also the husband of his heroine sister Tang Xiu, the hero Long Haotian.


    Long Haotian¡¯s true identity is actually the heir of the Long Family, the most mysterious and powerful family in the world. Because he was about to be born, his biological mother was accidentally hunted down, so after he was born, in order to protect him, he had to He was left at the door of the orphanage, so Long Haotian has lived in the orphanage since he was a child.

 Chapter 2158： Knight Boyfriend 2

    Long Haotian in the orphanage, because of his small stature, was bullied by others, so he relied on to please the strongest child in the orphanage and stuttered since he was a child.


    This also caused some problems in his psychology.


    So even if he was found back by the Long Family after he grew up, inherited hundreds of millions of fortunes from the Long Family, and became the Master of Humanity, there still exists in Long Haotian¡¯s bones that he likes to be bullied to gain The secret habit of psychological pleasure.


    But his every move is always being watched, and his identity is now very different. If ordinary people know their identity, it is too late to kneel and lick him, let alone bully him and insult him, so Long Hao In non-essential circumstances, Tian usually conceals his identity deliberately and lives as an ordinary person.


    And until one day, he met Tang Xiu.


    As the eldest of the Tang family, Tang Xiu has been spoiled by all kinds of Tang family since she was born, and it is no exaggeration to say that she is the little princess of Zhongxing Pengyue.


    However, Tang Xiu was also qualified to be regarded as a little princess, because she was so beautiful, she looked like a doll, very beautiful.


    But her temper is very bad, and her personality is still a little sick, she loves to see those men who pursue her are rejected and crying.


    Because of his childhood experience, Long Haotian was obsessed with beautiful dolls.


    So when I saw the live-action doll Tang Xiu, I immediately liked it.


    However, he didn''t want Tang Xiu to lose the arrogance and look down on others just because he knew his identity.


    Because what he most looked forward to and liked most was Tang Xiu showing him an expression of contempt, and then stomping on his face severely.


    For him, it was simply the best feeling in the world.


    Therefore, knowing that the Tang family had only two daughters, so when they wanted to recruit a son-in-law, Long Haotian quickly passed by pretending to be accidental.


    Although Tang Xiu had a bad temper, she knew exactly why her parents asked her to hire her son-in-law.


    Therefore, in order to preserve the Tang family''s wealth, and to find a man who can let him bully at home, Tang Xiu appointed Long Haotian, who seems to be the best bully among a group of brothers, to be his husband.


    Thus, Long Haotian became the son-in-law of the Tang family, commonly known as a soft-boiler.


    After becoming the son-in-law of the Tang family, Long Haotian also exerted his acting skills to the utmost. Every day, in front of the Tang family sisters, he looked like a solemnity.


    The original owner and Tang Xiu have a very good relationship. Seeing that my sister has chosen such a man full of poor sourness, she is naturally uncomfortable with Long Haotian. When she sees him, she can¡¯t help but ridicule. .


    Tang Xiu didn¡¯t care about Long Haotian at first, so she naturally went with the original owner. Sometimes, she would join in, and deliberately let Long Haotian kneel down to serve her with tea, and then deliberately poured the tea on him. Face or pouring wine from his head or something.


    In the eyes of the sisters, their actions are already quite humiliating.


    But Long Haotian just bowed his head and didn''t resist at all, looking like a man without blood.


    This also made the sisters look down on Long Haotian more and more.


    And when he bullied him, he naturally became bolder and more presumptuous.


    But they didn''t know that their actions were in the mind of Long Haotian!


    He didn''t know how excited he was when he was insulted by their sisters!

 Chapter 2159： Knight Boyfriend 3

    However, a man who can bear it, there are always things that he can''t bear.


    Seeing that the brother-in-law at home was really too awkward, the original owner began to seduce Tang Xiu to go outside to find a man.


    And by virtue of Tang Xiu''s appearance and the circle he was in, it was natural to attract rich people who didn''t lack money.


    Although Long Haotian was a little trembling psychologically, it didn''t mean that he had a habit of being hated.


    But there are so many mistakes, my wife must be right.


    So it is wrong, that is to slap my wife to find the original owner of the wild man!


    As a result, Long Haotian''s cruel side was exposed, and he directly ordered the original owner to be thrown into the store opened by him, so that she could enjoy it all at once!


    When the original owner was found out, the person had been tortured and went crazy.


    Although the Tang family has been looking for the culprit of this incident, Long Haotian kept it too tight. Until the end, the Tang family did not doubt him, and even treated him because Long Haotian helped the Tang family solve the bankruptcy crisis. Thank you very much.


    Tang Xiu was shocked because Long Haotian helped the Tang family through the difficulties. She awkwardly pretended to be a lady for a few days, but soon, she was exposed by Long Haotian''s banditry. .


    Later, he found out that Long Haotian just liked to bully him, so he felt relieved, and then lived a life of bullying and being bullied with him.


    ...


    As for the villain, it was Yan Zhitong, the leader of another knights organization that was opposed to the Long Family.


    The contradiction between the Dragon Gate and the Knights has been around for a long time and has not been resolved for hundreds of years. The struggle between the two sides is naturally continuous.


    After the former sect master of Longmen, the father of male protagonist Long Haotian, was killed by Yan Zhitong, the Knights were looking for opportunities to suppress Longmen.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Longmen did not experience any turbulence due to the death of the master.


    Needless to think about it, they must have found a new heir.


    It''s just that who the new heir is, it turned out to be a mystery, and even the intelligence organization of the Knights didn''t find the answer for a while.


    But then the Tang family suffered a bankruptcy crisis, and Long Haotian showed his financial resources for the Tang family, but was discovered by the Knights.


    As a result, the villain Yan Zhitong also officially appeared, and he fought against Long Haotian.


    But in the end, he still failed to fight the hero''s halo, and died after being hit in the heart by the hero, and the Knights fell apart because of this, and he was no longer an opponent of Longmen.


    ...


    After sorting out the plot, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    It turns out that the male protagonist is a deep well ice, can not afford to provoke!


    It''s better to stay away from him!


    People with this kind of brain problems should be handed over to Tang Xiu to deal with it. Anyway, the two of them were Zhou Yu fighting Huang Gai.


    Moreover, it''s okay for the heroine to humiliate the heroine, but she is a little cannon fodder.


    I''m not sure where I poke the male lead''s Ni scales and kill myself!


    In order to care for his own life, it is better to stay away from his mental retardation, and find his own Tongtong earlier.


    ...


    Thinking that the male lead will meet the villain for the first time in the lobby of a big hotel tonight, Tang Wan immediately returned home, ready to tidy up.


    Because of the visual rock style that the original owner likes, she really can''t accept it.


    After removing the tattoos on her body and the earrings on her ears, Tang Wan hurriedly sorted out her clothes, then took a beret to cover her reddish hair, and hurried to a certain salon to get her hair. Dye it back.

 Chapter 2160： Knight Boyfriend 4

    After dyeing my hair back, it was already 7:30 in the evening.


    Seeing that the time was running out and the traffic jam outside, Tang Wan couldn''t help turning on her walking skills in secret, bypassing one camera after another, taking a shortcut and rushing to the hotel where the male protagonist and villain first met before eight o''clock. Doorway.


    After arriving, Tang Wan dared to bend down, then stretched out her hand on her knees to catch her breath and adjust her breathing.


    At this moment, five black cars drove over from the asphalt road outside the hotel.


    After a while, the bodyguards in the other cars got out to check the surroundings, and then went to the door of the second car to open the door.


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of boots came out of the car.


    From the exposed half of the leg, it can be seen that he is definitely not small.


    ...


    Soon, the man in a simple black and white knight costume walked out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, Yan Zhitong''s jet-black indifferent eyes first glanced around randomly, observing the surroundings.


    Because Tang Wan was just beside the pillar at the corner of the parking lot at this time, Yan Zhitong swept his eyes at will and keenly caught Tang Wan''s figure.


    The gentle and abstinent face immediately turned his head in Tang Wan''s direction and looked over.


    Tang Wan didn''t expect that she would be so coincidental, and she was still panting, so she happened to run into Tong Tong to come to the hotel.


    Of course, this is not the point!


    The point is, because she ran too fast because of her walking and flying skills, now her hair must have been messed up by the wind into a chicken coop!


    She hasn''t had time to go to the bathroom to take care of her hair!


    For a moment, Tang Wan''s face collapsed subconsciously, showing a bit of annoyance.


    But when Yan Zhitong saw her expression change, he couldn''t help but toss his lips quietly.


    This girl is interesting, because she feels that she is too embarrassed now, so after seeing him, she regretted not dressing herself up?


    However, her agile and real appearance is actually very attractive even if she is not dressed up.


    Especially her eyes... really unforgettable.


    At least, it was the first time he felt that a person''s eyes were so dazzling, bright and exciting.


    So, Yan Zhitong immediately opened up his long legs, and then walked towards Tang Wan step by step.


    ...


    And Tang Wan was also a little confused when seeing Yan Zhitong''s movements.


    Ok?


    Is Tong Tong walking towards her? Or are you walking towards someone behind her?


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan quickly looked behind her, and when she saw no one, she looked around.


    Huh?


    There is no one other than her nearby?


    At this moment, Yan Zhitong had stopped in front of Tang Wan, and then gracefully took off his white gloves, and stretched out her slender white palms, "This beautiful lady, are you having any trouble? ? If there is a place that needs my help, speak as soon as possible."


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    Suddenly I feel that Tongtong, your speech has become complicated!


    ...


    However, Tang Wan quickly reacted, and without taking her eyes away from Yan Zhitong''s face, she said pretentiously, "No, no trouble..."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhitong just smiled, "Really? That''s fine."


    After all, I am ready to take my hand back.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately subconsciously slapped her hand on his palm and grasped his hand tightly, "Ah, no, I was in trouble! I was wrong just now. !"

 Chapter 2161： Knight Boyfriend 5

    Seeing Tang Wan''s sudden reversal, Yan Zhitong couldn''t help but startled, and then looked at her tightly grasping the hand of her palm, and then pulled her body.


    Tang Wan''s body that was bent just now because of gasping was immediately pulled up by him.


    "Oh, I don''t know what it is? I am happy to help you." Yan Zhitong smiled lightly.


    When Tang Wan heard her chuckle, her ears became hot.


    Is she too obvious?


    But she can''t be blamed, she was planning to have an elegant princess and knight to meet for the first time, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes!


    Who knows that the original owner is also a senior killer Matt, and even dyed her hair, which delayed her for several hours.


    But as a human being, sometimes you can be shameless.


    Like now!


    Tong Tong had already taken the initiative to walk in front of her. If she didn''t know to seize the opportunity, wouldn''t she be stupid?


    So even if he might be seen as shameless or coveted by his beauty, it doesn''t matter!


    All in all, leaving a deep impression on him first is the more important thing.


    ...


    After slowly pulling her palm back from the warm and generous palm of Yan Zhitong, Tang Wan said with a very calm expression: "Oh, that''s it. I was urged to marry by my family, but I couldn''t find it for a while. When you get married to someone you like, I think you look pretty good. If you don¡¯t mind, how about fake marriage with me?"


    After that, he said quickly: "Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Tang Wan. Have you seen the hotel behind me? I opened it, so if you stay with me, you won¡¯t be short of money. , But... I don''t think you are like a person who is short of money... Forget it, just assume that I haven''t said anything!" At this point, there was a trace of regret.


    I thought in my heart: From the experience of so many worlds, Tong Tong also has a very thick filter for me, so even if he changes to another world, he will definitely have a good impression of me as soon as he sees me. , So don¡¯t worry about getting disgusted by him.


    As for mentioning fake marriage... it was Tang Wan''s caution.


    Because from the original plot, Yan Zhitong at this time has already found the new sect master of Longmen in this city.


    Therefore, he also needs to use the city''s top resources to help himself determine the identity of the new dragon gate master.


    In the original plot, Yan Zhitong pretended to pursue a boss¡¯s daughter in order to break into the city¡¯s business circle as a returnee.


    Therefore, when Tang Wan mentioned the fake marriage, he almost gave this opportunity to Yan Zhitong.


    ...


    When Yan Zhitong heard Tang Wan''s words, his face was slightly surprised.


    "You look so young, why are you forced to marry at home?" Yan Zhitong was puzzled.


    But Tang Wan''s proposal was not very repulsive. Instead, he was thinking about how to conceal his true identity if he married her.


    After all, knowing too much is not good for her.


    Seeing Yan Zhitong''s question, Tang Wan immediately said, "I am not young, I am already 25 this year! You don''t know, my sister has been forced to choose a man as her husband! If you don¡¯t hurry to find a man you like, maybe you will have to be like her then, or you will marry some rich old man!"

 Chapter 2162： Cavalier boyfriend 6

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yan Zhitong couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    But soon he said to her: "Then what happened to you is really sympathetic. If you don''t mind, we will talk about your situation in detail when we arrive at the hotel? It''s windy outside, and you are wearing such a thin dress. It''s not good to catch a cold." Yan Zhitong held a polite appearance.


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "Hmm! Thank you!"


    "It''s what a man should do to help a lady in trouble." Yan Zhitong smiled slightly.


    As soon as this word came out, Tang Wan asked immediately: "Oh, then, you are so gentle and considerate to every woman in trouble?"


    I was even more upset thinking: Is Tongtong in this world a central air conditioner?


    If this is the case, then she has to look back and train her.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the row of bodyguards behind Yan Zhitong almost wanted to roll their eyes.


    As for when they saw Yan Zhitong reach out to Tang Wan just now, their eyes were almost out of their sockets.


    Ha ha!


    Gentle?


    Miss, your glasses may need to be treated in the hospital!


    Who doesn''t know how indifferent and ruthless his boss is?


    Especially for women, it is all kinds of disgusting trouble.


    This has also led to a serious imbalance between men and women in their knights. Are they all 30 or a bunch of single dogs? !


    However, what kind of knights did they organize to return the **** name!


    This also means that they seldom encounter women in the organization, so they have to learn the **** knight etiquette! Learn how to be a qualified gentleman!


    Please, they just want to talk with their fists, okay? !


    Moreover, anyway, the knight etiquette has been learned for nothing, and they have no chance to meet a woman to tease!


    But at this time the bodyguards ignored it. His own boss is using his gentleman''s etiquette right now... Picking up girls!


    ...


    When Yan Zhitong heard Tang Wan''s question, he was also slightly startled.


    Seeing her serious expression on her face again, she seemed a little unhappy, she immediately reacted and said: "Of course not. Only when I meet a beautiful, soft, cute and helpless lady like you, I will feel compassionate! In fact, you were the first girl I asked if I needed help."


    Tang Wan''s expression changed instantly, revealing an expression that deliberately doubted the authenticity of his words, but her mouth was too happy to close together, "Really?"


    Seeing her expression, Yan Zhitong''s heart suddenly felt a sense of relief inexplicably.


    At the same time, there is also a sense of pleasure and satisfaction that I can''t sort out for a while.


    It seemed that seeing her showing this expression was a very important thing for him.


    ...


    A smile appeared unconsciously at the corner of his eyes, and Yan Zhitong nodded, "Of course!"


    Tang Wan then showed a happy expression, "That''s good! Although I am anxious to find a man to marry, I don''t want to find a guy who is warm to everyone!"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhitong immediately understood what was going on.


    Dare to love this little girl is quite possessive, he hasn''t said that he is willing to marry her or something, she is already jealous?


    However, there is nothing wrong with this.


    Therefore, Yan Zhitong quickly said: "Then can we go to the hotel now? Since the hotel is run by your house, you shouldn''t worry about what I will do to you?"

 Chapter 2163： Knight boyfriend 7

    Tang Wan nodded quickly, "Of course I am not afraid, you should be afraid of what I do to you!"


    "Oh?" Yan Zhitong raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You think, you look so good-looking, even if you take advantage of it, you will suffer!" Tang Wan said as he walked.


    Yan Zhitong heard this and couldn''t help but chuckle softly.


    The bodyguards behind him were already trapped.


    by!


    This is the first time they have seen a woman dare to molest their boss in such a fair way!


    The most important thing is that the boss is not angry, but he has a very pleasant and indulgent attitude!


    This is really the sun coming out from the west!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the bodyguards, and quickly cleaned up his chicken coop heads all the way. After entering the hotel with Yan Zhitong, the two walked towards the restaurant upstairs.


    And the male lead Long Haotian is now a waitress in the restaurant.


    Of course, his job was deliberately arranged by Father Tang.


    After all, even if he was a son-in-law, Tang''s father was also very careful.


    There are too many stories of family destruction and death caused by the son-in-law taking away the family property.


    ...


    Because Tang Wan''s dress now is really normal and outrageous, when she came with Yan Zhitong, Long Haotian didn''t recognize her for a while.


    It wasn''t until the hotel manager personally came to call her second lady that Long Haotian realized that the woman in front of her with a mess of messy but normal-looking hair turned out to be Tang Wan who ridiculed him usually.


    For a moment, Long Haotian couldn''t help but glance at Tang Wan, and then looked at Yan Zhitong beside Tang Wan.


    Although the grievances between Longmen and the Knights have been known for a long time, in fact, just as Yan Zhitong did not know the details of Long Haotian, Long Haotian did not know the details of Yan Zhitong now.


    Because both parties have done a good job of keeping secrets of the next generation leaders.


    So it was not until later that Yan Zhitong was known to be the leader of the Knight Order, and Long Haotian knew that they had already met each other.


    It''s just that at that time, he was still a "little waiter" at the Tang Hotel.


    ...


    And Tang Wan is not the original owner, so naturally she won''t be bored enough to ridicule the hero.


    Pretending to not see the male lead, Tang Wan passed by him as usual and entered the private room with Yan Zhitong.


    After arriving in the private room, Tang Wan hurriedly said to Yan Zhitong: "Excuse me, let me fix my hair!"


    Then immediately walked towards the indoor bathroom.


    After seeing herself in the mirror, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh.


    How did she pluck up the courage to propose to Tong Tong with her current respect?


    What a shame!


    Upon seeing this, the little cutie immediately smiled and said, "Host, no matter what kind of villain you are, you will like it! Look at him who is so cruel and ruthless, didn''t he treat you well just now! So, don''t care too much about your hairstyle or anything. La!"


    "You are talking about lightness, do you know that women are pleased? Which girl does not want to show her her best face when she goes out to meet her future husband?" Tang Wan coldly snorted.


    In the end, all her efforts were in vain.


    After hearing this, the little cutie quickly said: "You are right, but isn''t something wrong? Anyway, the result is good now, so you don''t need to worry about it.


    Tang Wan rolled her eyes suddenly.


    "The result is good, but my first impression of Tong Tong must be ruined!" Even if there is no ill feeling, he may not like it wherever he goes!

 Chapter 2164： Knight Boyfriend 8

    Afterwards, Tang Wan hurriedly adjusted her hairstyle in front of the bathroom mirror.


    It took ten minutes before he opened the bathroom door and showed an embarrassed expression to Yan Zhitong who was sitting on the sofa, "Sorry, I kept you waiting!"


    Seeing her tidyed hair, Yan Zhitong smiled slightly, "Nothing, by the way, what do you want to eat? Let''s order food?"


    Tang Wan nodded after listening, "Then I''m not welcome."


    Then I ordered some dishes that my husband liked to eat.


    After Yan Zhitong saw Tang Wan''s order, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes involuntarily.


    Is this pure coincidence or a carefully arranged accident?


    The dishes she ordered are exactly what he usually likes to eat.


    However, he was more inclined that this was a beautiful coincidence. After all, the two of them had never met before today, and the possibility that she was a spy was not very high.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Yan Zhitong''s lips couldn''t help but curl up, and his mood was as if there was a refreshing wind blowing by, and he became more relaxed and happy.


    She is really a strange woman.


    This is the first time someone has attracted him so much that he has a kind of...emmm, how can I describe it?


    To put it bluntly, it is a feeling they seem to have known for a long time.


    Especially her eyes.


    When her eyes were gentle and full of light looking at him, his mind always seemed to be unconsciously affected by her every move, and was irresistibly attracted to her.


    ...


    And Tang Wan handed the menu to Yan Zhitong after ordering the food, "I ordered it, come on!"


    Then while returning the menu to Yan Zhitong, he raised his chin slightly and looked at him and asked: "By the way, you haven''t told me what your name is!"


    After hearing this, Yan Zhitong thought about it, and then replied: "My name is Yan, and my name is Yan Zhitong!"


    Very few people know his Chinese name, because in the Knights, everyone calls him by his foreign name.


    So telling her his real name should have no effect.


    Hearing what Yan Zhitong said, Tang Wan nodded immediately and said, "So you are called Yan Zhitong, I remember it!" Tang Wan looked at him with a smile.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    It was Long Haotian and another male waiter who knocked on the door.


    After the two came in, the first thing to do was to determine their menu.


    After the decision was made, Long Haotian took the menu and prepared to leave, leaving another waiter to serve.


    Long Haotian thought that at this time, Tang Wan would definitely take the opportunity to stay and humiliate him, but he didn''t expect that from the moment he came in to take out the menu, Tang Wan didn''t give him a look.


    For a time, Long Haotian couldn''t help being surprised.


    This is not in line with the temperament of the second and second young lady!


    But thinking of Yan Zhitong sitting opposite Tang Wan, Long Haotian didn''t feel strange.


    The handsome guy who wanted to sit across from him should be Tang Wan''s goal this time, right?


    In front of the man she likes, she must be afraid to reveal her true colors.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t even change my favorite exaggerated visual appearance, and change it to the current image of a good girl.


    It''s a pity that as long as the other person''s eyes are not blind, her bad temper will definitely be exposed sooner or later!


    When the time comes, wait for her to be dumped!


    Thinking of this, Long Haotian''s face showed a touch of disdain, and then he took the menu to the kitchen, ready to serve.

 Chapter 2165： Cavalier boyfriend 9

    Because the two ordered Western food, some of the dishes were served for one person.


    Thinking of Tang Wan''s usual humiliation to herself, after taking the steak out of the kitchen, Long Haotian quickly opened the cover on the steak in a secluded place, and then spit on it.


    After that, I put the cover back on with an expression that I didn''t do anything, and then pushed the dining cart towards the restaurant.


    Humph!


    The noble second lady of the Tang family, have a taste of this young master''s saliva!


    ...


    And Tang Wan never expected that, as the heir of Longmen, Long Haotian would actually be so low that he would spit on food!


    When Little Cutie told her about this, Tang Wan almost couldn''t control her expression.


    This guy is too disgusting!


    It seems that even if he becomes the master of the Dragon Gate, he can''t change the stubborn energy in his bones!


    After her eyes sank, Tang Wan no longer pretended not to see him when Long Haotian was pushing the dining trolley, but deliberately turned her head to look at him, and then gave Long Haotian the steak that belonged to her. When it was brought up, he made a rather exaggerated expression and said, "Ah! Brother-in-law, it''s you! I was so embarrassed just now, I just met a new friend and didn''t notice you!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian immediately said, neither humble nor arrogant: "Second Miss laughed, please have a meal."


    Tang Wan listened, and then his eyes fell lazily on the steak in front of him.


    Then he said to the other waiter: "Help me open the cover!"


    "Yes, second lady!" The other waiter smiled ingraciously and stepped forward to help Tang Wan open the silver cover on the steak.


    In an instant, the aroma of the steak came out.


    But Tang Wan didn''t even look at it, but just picked up the fork next to him and poked it twice on the steak, then sneered, and said to Long Haotian: "Brother-in-law, you haven''t eaten such an expensive steak. Right?"


    "For your hard work today, this steak will be rewarded to you! Please also my brother-in-law must eat it up in front of me!" Tang Wan said coldly.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, a flash of surprise appeared in Long Haotian''s eyes.


    Because he really didn''t expect Tang Wan to do this.


    Does she really care about the opinion of the man opposite?


    Actually, in front of the other party, showing such an arrogant and domineering side?


    For a moment, Long Haotian couldn''t help but look at Yan Zhitong who was opposite.


    But Yan Zhitong was actually bewildered by Tang Wan''s sudden change.


    Because he felt that Tang Wan didn''t look like the kind of person who would deliberately make things difficult and embarrass people.


    Moreover, the waiter had been here before, if Tang Wan really wanted to embarrass the other party, she could do it at the beginning.


    But before, she clearly didn''t mean that at all.


    Therefore, she must have her own reasons for doing this now.


    So, Yan Zhitong just watched quietly, and didn''t interject too much because of Tang Wan''s actions.


    I even thought in my heart: She dared to show such a side in front of me, which shows that she is a pure and unpretentious person.


    After all, other women almost always see him, and they want to show him all the best of themselves.


    ...


    Long Haotian saw that Yan Zhitong didn''t mean to intervene at all, so he looked at Tang Wan and said, "Second Miss, I''m afraid I won''t be blessed to accept this steak. I have something to do, so I will leave."

 Chapter 2166： Cavalier boyfriend 10

    Seeing that Long Haotian wanted to shake his hand and leave, Tang Wan suddenly snorted: "Does this lady allow you to go? Or did you have something to do with this steak and dare not eat it?"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian couldn''t help but jump in his heart.


    My heart is even more damned!


    I was really hit by this chick!


    But thinking that it¡¯s all his own saliva, even if he eats it, it¡¯s not a big deal, so Long Haotian immediately said with a candid expression: "Second Miss is too worried! If you are suspicious, then I will eat it. Up."


    "Then you eat it!" Tang Wan sneered.


    Upon seeing this, Long Haotian glanced at her, then held up the steak in front of Tang Wan, and then ate it quickly.


    The portion of the steak was originally small, and Long Haotian was a very rough taster, so after only three or four bites, a steak was eaten by Long Haotian.


    "Can I go now?" Long Haotian said after eating the steak.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at Yan Zhitong¡¯s share again, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what my brother-in-law is like, I¡¯m afraid I think you are a starving ghost reborn, or our Tang family neglects you! Since you are If you like it so much, I will reward you with another steak! When you finish eating, get out of here! Here, you don''t need your wait!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian nodded without anger, "Okay! I''ll eat it!"


    Then he picked up Yan Zhitong''s steak and finished it three or five times.


    In the end, he said: "Thank you for the second lady, the steak here is really good."


    Tang Wan''s heart sank.


    Although this guy is a little shameless, he can bear it.


    No wonder the Knights did not find out his true identity after investigating for so long.


    Who could have imagined that the hundreds of millions of heirs of the dignified Longmen not only came to be a son-in-law, but also was so oppressed and humiliated all day long!


    For Long Haotian''s sake, people like Yan Zhitong and the others would probably never connect him to the Longmen Sect Master at all!


    ...


    "After you finish eating, roll out, don''t let people''s appetite here!" Tang Wan tightened her hands.


    Long Haotian listened, his expression didn''t change a bit and took away the two plates, and then quickly backed away.


    After Long Haotian left, Tang Wan drove the other waiter out, and then looked at Yan Zhitong, "Did you think I was particularly bad just now?"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhitong smiled faintly, "Of course not, I believe you must have a reason to do that."


    "Oh? Why? We only met for the first time, so do you believe in my character?" Tang Wan looked at him in surprise.


    Yan Zhitong chuckled, dark eyes, facing Tang Wan''s gaze, and then said gently, "Because I believe my eyes, the look in their eyes will not deceive, I don''t think you will deliberately embarrass people. people."


    Her eyes are so clean and gentle, even if she said nasty things to the waiter just now, he still doesn''t think she is a vicious bad woman, deliberately bullying.


    ...


    After listening to Yan Zhitong''s words, Tang Wan suddenly stretched out her hands to cover her cheeks, then stared at Yan Zhitong slightly, "Yan Zhitong, have you pursued many girls before!" Nima''s, how does she think of Tongtong in this world? Too good at teasing?


    Yan Zhitong didn''t expect Tang Wan to ask this, and couldn''t help being a little surprised: "No, why would you think this way?" She was the first girl he contacted actively.

 Chapter 2167： Cavalier boyfriend 11

    "Because you are really good at teasing girls, what I said just now, I couldn''t help but be moved by you!" Tang Wan put her palm on her heart at this time.


    Yan Zhitong:? ? ?


    "Liemei? What do you mean?" Forgive him for being a modern person, but he really doesn''t understand what she means.


    Upon seeing this, the assistant behind him couldn''t help but cough, and then leaned into his ear to explain in a low voice.


    After Yan Zhitong listened, he looked at Tang Wan in a daze, and then smiled lightly: "So, did you like what I said earlier? That''s really great. I''m still worried that I won''t be too much to girls. The welcome will make you feel uncomfortable."


    Although he hates contact with women, similarly, the female members of the Knights do not like to contact him, so he always thinks that, except for those women who come for his money, men like him are actually It''s not too much for women.


    Unexpectedly, the first time he met an interested woman, it made the other party''s heart moved.


    It seems that he is still quite romantic!


    ...


    Tang Wan was a little speechless at this moment: "You are overly modest, aside from other external conditions on your body, your appearance is enough to attract a lot of women to you. Did you rush it?"


    "So, you also took a fancy to my face?" Yan Zhitong suddenly stretched out a slender finger and landed on his chin.


    "Of course, otherwise why did I want to fake marriage with you when I saw you the first time!" Tang Wan said without concealment.


    Her frankness caused Yan Zhitong to show a helpless expression, "It seems that I have to thank myself for this face."


    "No?" Tang Wan laughed.


    Then he said, "Actually, the man just now is my brother-in-law, my son-in-law."


    "You must be very surprised why I treat him like that?" Tang Wan showed an expression of disgust at this moment.


    Because when she thought of what Long Haotian did just now, she couldn''t respond.


    ...


    "I would like to hear the details." Yan Zhitong said at this time.


    Tang Wan said immediately: "It was originally a ugly family, but in my opinion, Long Haotian is not worthy of being my family. There are some things that I can tell you."


    "When he first joined my family, I felt that although this guy was not worthy of my sister, he was an honest person anyway. As long as he didn''t act as a demon, I wouldn''t be unable to get along with him."


    "As a result, after a long time, I found out that this guy... is a bit abnormal!" Tang Wan said with a startled surprise.


    "Huh? How did you see it?" Yan Zhitong couldn''t help laughing because of Tang Wan''s high and low tone.


    But I was worried that Tang Wan felt that she didn''t respect her enough, so she faltered.


    ...


    "Because I once found out that after being stepped on by my sister for a few times, he was not only not angry, but also secretly smiled, but don''t think it''s the kind of flirting and sniffing, he''s that... A weird and wretched smile! Later I found that he was carrying my sister and sniffing her stockings, and he had a very memorable expression! What do you think this is a change?" Tang Wan said.


    As for what she said, she didn''t make up random things, but actually happened in the plot.


    After listening to Tang Wan''s words, Yan Zhitong frowned slightly when he thought of Long Haotian''s reaction just now.


    And Tang Wan said at this moment: "So from then on, I got goose bumps all over my body when I saw him! And the steak just now, I can guarantee that he must have moved something inside! Otherwise, he absolutely Don''t dare to send me things so honestly, because someone else has already sent them!"

 Chapter 2168： Cavalier boyfriend 12

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yan Zhitong squinted his eyes, then winked at a bodyguard next to him.


    Upon seeing this, the bodyguard nodded slightly, then quietly exited the private room door to investigate.


    But Yan Zhitong nodded at this moment and said: "What you said is not unreasonable, but we can''t stop eating because of him. Then, if you are really worried, I will let my people go to the kitchen to serve them. How about the food?"


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "Okay!"


    Seeing that she was not at all polite, Yan Zhitong smiled helplessly, and then sent someone out.


    At this time, Tang Wan said: "Okay, let''s not talk about him! The mood of the province''s meal is gone."


    "Okay, let alone those unhappy things." Yan Zhitong said in agreement immediately.


    Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet, do you really want to fake marriage? You are not afraid... Then the fake drama will be done?"


    Seeing him asking this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a smile and said, "If it''s you, it''s okay to do a fake show! But if you don''t like me, don''t force it. I won''t force you, I am When I first saw you, I felt that you were a very good person, as if I knew each other before, and I couldn''t help but want to be close to you."


    After finishing speaking, I quickly added, "These are all true words of mine, don''t you think that I said that because you think you are rich! My family doesn''t have bad money, so you can say something against your heart when you have money!"


    Yan Zhitong couldn''t help but smile and said: "I believe what you said, you are coming for my money, it is better to be convincing in my face, right?"


    Tang Wan:...


    "Yes! You know it!" Tang Wan twitched her mouth.


    When Yan Zhitong saw this, he couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    The bodyguards at the back were shocked when they saw this.


    My boss actually laughs too?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t dare to take out the mobile phone video at this time, otherwise they would definitely record this scene!


    But this Miss Tang is really capable. Less than two hours after we met, how many cases did the boss break on her?


    This little girl, won''t she really want to become their boss wife in the future?


    ...


    Ten minutes later, the new dishes were brought up by the bodyguard. At the same time, the bodyguard who went out first came back at this time.


    After a few words whispered in Yan Zhitong''s ear, the other party returned to his original position and stood still.


    The faint smile on Yan Zhitong''s face also disappeared at this moment.


    No wonder it is said that a woman''s sixth sense is the most terrifying.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl''s instinct was really accurate.


    That Long Haotian actually spit in her steak!


    Is he still a man? !


    But Yan Zhitong did not immediately tell Tang Wan about this.


    Because he was worried that after Tang Wan knew about it now, he was afraid that he would not even be able to eat the food he was serving now.


    ...


    Tang Wan knew that there was nothing wrong with these dishes, and she was hungry, so she quickly ate it without any psychological burden.


    After eating, he wiped his mouth and asked Yan Zhitong, "By the way, Yan Zhitong, I haven''t asked what you do! Also, if you think about my proposal, remember to call me. !"


    Yan Zhitong heard this and quickly smiled and looked at her and said: "Don''t think about it anymore, I think you are very good, so your proposal... I agreed, but I don''t want a fake marriage, I want a real marriage, you see? "

 Chapter 2169： Cavalier boyfriend 13

    Really married? !


    Tang Wan never expected this guy to be so happy.


    "You... are you sure? You only met me once!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but said.


    Doesn''t flash marriage bring such a thing?


    Even if he is due to the condition of his soul, he has a warm favor for her, but he doesn''t really agree to get married as soon as he comes up.


    Seeing that Tang Wan herself was not very sure, Yan Zhitong immediately said: "Some people, once met, they will know that they are the people who want each other, and some people, even if they are together every day, they will go all their lives. Not together, I think my luck is good, because seeing you first, I think you should be the person I want, so why don''t I follow my heart?"


    "Moreover, you also like my... face, don''t you?" Yan Zhitong said.


    In fact, when he came this time, he was planning to find a local rich daughter to help match the line, enter the upper class, and inquire about the hidden place of the Longmen Sect Master.


    But now he is not ready to do so.


    Because it is no longer necessary.


    Long Haotian''s identity, he will find out sooner or later, but a girl like her will only meet such one in her life.


    If you don''t seize this opportunity, you will regret it.


    ...


    Tang Wan was speechless for a while by Yan Zhitong''s straightforwardness.


    But in the end he nodded and said, "You are right, then we shall... go get the certificate tomorrow?"


    Yan Zhitong shook his head with a smile after hearing this: "You don''t have to be anxious to get the certificate. The most important thing now is to visit your father-in-law and mother-in-law at your house and win their consent. I won''t let you just be like me. We''re together for nothing."


    Tang Wan suddenly laughed, "Okay, it''s up to you!"


    Then he said helplessly: "But you are like this, it''s really hard for me to dislike you!"


    "Really? Then I will work hard to do better, and strive to make you really like me sooner." Yan Zhitong smiled.


    As soon as his words fell, the two couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    This smile also made Yan Zhitong feel a strange warmth in his heart again.


    ...


    After that, Yan Zhitong put down the next itinerary and went out with Tang Wan for a stroll.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, he delivered Tang Wan to his home on time.


    Tang Wan, after returning to the Tang family, directly announced in a very high profile that she had met someone she liked and was about to get married.


    Because she is the second daughter and doesn''t need to inherit the family business, she doesn''t have to choose a door-to-door son-in-law like Tang Xiu, but can be married normally.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the Tang family were shocked.


    "What? Why is it so sloppy?"


    "Who is the other party? Have you figured it out?" Tang''s father and Tang''s mother repeatedly asked.


    Tang Xiu also looked at her worriedly, "Wan Wan, don''t be fooled by the man outside!"


    That''s the case for her marriage, but her sister''s marriage can''t be as bad as hers.


    Long Haotian, who was ignored by the Tang family, was sitting in the corner of the sofa with his head down, and the face of Yan Zhitong appeared in his mind.


    But what he didn''t understand was whether that Yan Zhitong was blind and would actually want to marry a woman like Tang Wan?


    Or is it that the other party actually came for the Tang family''s property?


    If this is the case, then you have to let your subordinates check the origin of this person!


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of the Tang family, but the Tang family is his wife''s home after all.


    If the Tang family had disappeared, Xiu''er would definitely lose her arrogance because of the loss of family support.


    Such a show is not the one he wants to see.

 Chapter 2170： Cavalier boyfriend 14

    And Tang Wan hurriedly stretched out her hand to interrupt their questioning, and then said: "Tomorrow at ten o''clock in the morning, he will come to visit you, and then you will know what kind of person he is! But I I believe mom and dad you will like him!"


    Father Tang heard this and immediately said, "What if we are not satisfied?"


    "Unsatisfied... Then there is no way! Because I just like him! So father, don''t make things difficult for him!" Tang Wan said.


    Father Tang suddenly lowered his face and said, "We haven''t agreed yet, you started to turn your elbows out!"


    "Don''t say that, Dad, I''m 25. If you don''t get married, don''t you and your mother still have to worry about it? Just trust my vision once!" Tang Wan said.


    Tang''s father and mother Tang nodded thinking that she was indeed quite young.


    No matter what, if you see someone tomorrow, you will know how.


    ...


    Ten o''clock the next morning.


    Yan Zhitong was very punctual and pinched to the door of Tang''s villa.


    Father Tang was also in an automobile-related industry, so it was not easy to recognize the three cars that Yan Zhitong had driven at a glance.


    And such a car, that is not what car rental companies can rent!


    Therefore, Father Tang''s originally uncomfortable heart was half released at once, and when he went out to greet him, his face couldn''t help but smile.


    After seeing Yan Zhitong''s appearance and temperament, Tang''s mother couldn''t help but shine.


    This son-in-law... looks good!


    And looking at the style of the whole body, it is definitely not an ordinary person!


    For a moment, Mother Tang couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Xiao Yan is here, please sit in the house!"


    Compared with Long Haotian, this son-in-law is too good at playing in every aspect, okay? !


    With such a son-in-law, she can regain her face in the wives!


    And only Tang Xiu, after seeing Yan Zhitong, felt complicated and uncomfortable.


    She certainly hopes that her sister''s marriage can be happy.


    But for this person, it is difficult to control himself, and he does not have a more psychological state.


    What''s more, compared with Yan Zhitong, his husband, his son-in-law, simply didn''t look at him!


    So after Tang Xiu grinned reluctantly, her eyes searched for Long Haotian.


    Seeing Long Haotian sitting silently like a wooden figure, the anger in Tang Xiu''s heart rose instantly.


    Why did she pick such a poor man in the first place?


    Even if you haven''t swallowed the ambition of the Tang family, you and he are kind of manly motivated!


    Since entering the Tang family, she has never seen this guy show any man''s side. No matter how she scolds him and humiliates him, he looks like he doesn''t get in or is angry, and it makes people feel even more angry.


    After glaring at Long Haotian angrily, Tang Xiu sat on the sofa in an extremely unhappy mood, and then violently kicked Long Haotian''s leg without paying attention.


    But because Long Haotian has been practicing martial arts since he took over Longmen, his muscles have become as hard as a rock, and he kicked his toe.


    For a moment, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but almost screamed out in pain.


    When Long Haotian saw this, he was panicked.


    He really didn''t mean it!


    "Wife, are you okay?" Long Haotian asked quickly.


    But before his hand touched Tang Xiu, he was slapped away severely. Then, a small hand fell on his waist again and was screwed up fiercely.


    "Make you so hard!" Tang Xiu pinched the soft flesh on Long Haotian''s waist without hesitation.


    However, she didn''t know at all that she did not make Long Haotian feel uncomfortable, but instead made him almost uncontrollable react.

 Chapter 2171： Cavalier boyfriend 15

    But Tang Xiu saw that he had acted so ruthlessly, Long Haotian didn''t have any expression on his face, and suddenly felt bored for a while, then directly let go of him, and then reached out to touch his toes.


    Just now, she really hurt her!


    At this time, Yan Zhitong took out the gift he brought to Tang''s father and mother. "It is the first time to visit, a little gift, please accept it."


    Tang''s father and mother, Tang''s mother, upon seeing this, immediately smiled and said, "You are polite!"


    Then asked the nanny to take the gift aside and start asking about Yan Zhitong''s work.


    Of course, Yan Zhitong''s true identity cannot be said.


    So his current identity is a high-achieving student who returned from a Wall Street investment bank and currently runs a small company.


    Father Tang immediately showed a satisfied expression.


    Although it is a small company, it can be seen from the car he drives that he definitely made a lot of money.


    And having a financial-related son-in-law is also a good thing for the Tang family.


    So the marriage passed so smoothly.


    After Yan Zhitong left that day, when Tang''s father and mother opened the gift from Yan Zhitong, they were even more satisfied with him.


    Because the door-to-door gift from Yan Zhitong is really valuable.


    With such a generous son-in-law, what else can they say?


    So when Tang Wan said that he would go to get the certificate with Yan Zhitong the next day, the two agreed without any hindrance.


    ...


    After Tang Xiu saw Yan Zhitong''s magnanimity, it was not pleasing to see Long Haotian.


    So after returning to the room, Tang Xiu looked at Long Haotian coldly and said, "Kneel down!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian immediately stood there with an innocent expression and asked: "My wife, what did I do wrong?"


    But on his knees, he knelt down very skillfully like noodles, forgetting what it means to have gold under his knees.


    And Tang Xiu was even more annoyed when he saw his lack of spine.


    "Long Haotian, can you look like a man? Can you be a bit spine? Look at Yan Zhitong, then look at you? Am I blind? Why did I choose you to be my husband in the first place!" Tang Xiu was angry Roared.


    As long as he is a bit masculine, she would not look down on him so much!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Xiu¡¯s words, Long Haotian slandered Laozi more than him, and stepped forward with a hippy smile to please Tang Xiu, "My wife, I know I¡¯m not capable, but there is one thing I must do better than him. it is good!"


    "Heh, what else can you compare to him? Don''t be funny!" Tang Xiu sneered.


    "He is not as good as I am in finding a wife, and not as good as I am! To marry a beautiful wife like you is the most successful thing I have done in my life!" Long Haotian said.


    Tang Xiu was suddenly scolded by what he said, neither was it a smile nor was it.


    In the end, he had to put his foot on Long Haotian''s face again, "It''s quite glib in front of me, how come you can''t let out a fart in front of outsiders!"


    But this kick is not as hard as usual.


    After all, no matter how bad-tempered a woman is, she also likes others to praise her.


    ...


    And Long Haotian took the opportunity to grab Tang Xiu¡¯s foot and kissed it quickly, and then said shamelessly: ¡°I just don¡¯t want to shame you! Okay, my wife, it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock. , You should go to bed, staying up late is bad for your skin!"

 Chapter 2172： Cavalier boyfriend 16

    After Tang Xiu listened, she said angrily: "I want you to take care of it!"


    Then got up and went to the bathroom to remove makeup.


    And Long Haotian took out his mobile phone at this moment and asked him to investigate the identity of Yan Zhitong.


    After he finished his instructions, Long Haotian hid the phone and looked at Tang Xiu''s princess bed with some coveting eyes.


    I don''t know if he can climb on his wife''s bed tonight.


    They have been married for almost a year, but he hasn''t been in bed with his wife until now!


    ...


    Tang Xiu came out soon after taking a shower.


    Seeing that Long Haotian was still next to her bed, she immediately kicked it over again, "Look at it! Hit your floor!"


    When Long Haotian heard this, he looked regretfully away from the pink princess bed, and then uttered an oh.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Xiu''s expression of disgust was even worse.


    Originally, when she first got married, she was worried that this guy would be dishonest, and he would mess around in the middle of the night while she was not prepared.


    As a result, it''s been almost a year since this guy, and this guy didn''t dare to cross the thunder pond for half a step.


    She almost wondered if she had married a trash, or she was not attractive enough to attract him, so she let him sleep in the same room with herself for almost a year, and he was honest for a year.


    Later, I tried him once and found that he seemed to be physically ill, but mentally relaxed.


    But parents are already urging their children, so she should conceive a baby as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but hesitate.


    On her terms, there are actually so many good men who rush at her.


    But the reason why she chose Long Haotian was because he seemed to be more in control than other men. The most important thing was that when he looked at her, his eyes were obsessed. This is different from those dudes.


    However, she is not the kind of person who can be foolish, so even after marriage, many men pursue her, but she has never agreed.


    But if Long Haotian is really out of health, sooner or later she will still have to find a way to find another man to get pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu couldn''t help looking at Long Haotian, then squinted his eyes and said, "Long Haotian, come here."


    As soon as he said this, Long Haotian was happy, and then immediately turned to look at her, "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you talking about? When dare to love your parents, there was a gust of wind blowing in your ears? Is it my own business to give birth?" Tang Xiu said angrily.


    This guy is not a man anymore!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Long Haotian immediately understood, and then involuntarily rubbed his hands together, "I heard it, but...that''s not my wife, don''t you let me touch it?"


    "I won''t let you touch you? Why don''t you die if I let you die!" Tang Xiu grabbed the pillow angrily and slammed it towards Long Haotian.


    Long Haotian knew that if he didn''t seize the opportunity, he would be stupid.


    What''s more, he has endured it for a year!


    So the next moment, he immediately walked towards Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu had always aroused him as usual, but he didn''t expect Long Hao to be innocent to him.


    So when she was suddenly picked up by Long Haotian, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Huh?


    This guy seems to be quite vigorous!


    ...


    the next morning.


    Tang Wan got up early because he was going to get the certificate with Yan Zhitong.


    Long Haotian couldn''t fall asleep because of his excitement, so he got up early and went for a run.

 Chapter 2173： Cavalier boyfriend 17

    In the living room.


    Seeing Long Haotian, Tang Wan just glanced at him faintly, and then left the house with a bag.


    Long Haotian narrowed his eyes after she left.


    I always feel that Tang Wan today seems to be different?


    If she had changed, she would have been ridiculing herself already, right?


    Or, because she is going to get the certificate today, she doesn''t bother to pay attention to him at all?


    Thinking of this, Long Haotian couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    Leave her alone!


    Anyway, he has been with Tang Xiu smoothly. As long as the Tang family does not commit suicide, he will not do anything to the Tang family.


    As for that Yan Zhitong, if he came for the property of the Tang family, don''t blame him for being cruel and cruel.


    As long as Tang Xiu is in the Tang family for one day, he will protect the Tang family for one day.


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan went out, she saw Yan Zhitong''s car.


    So she immediately rushed over like a happy bird.


    Yan Zhitong got out of the car when he saw her, so when he saw Tang Wan rushing over, he couldn''t help but slightly opened his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan really jumped into his arms.


    "Tong Tong, why did you get up earlier than me!" Tang Wan hugged his arm naturally at this time.


    Yan Zhitong smiled immediately after hearing this: "Because I can''t wait to marry you!"


    "Coincidentally, so am I!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    And the confidant who came with Yan Zhitong couldn''t help being shocked when seeing this.


    Then he looked at the bodyguard who had been with Yan Zhitong before, "Did the boss really only meet her once?"


    This is incredible!


    Between the two people, they seem to have a sense of strangeness and distance, but they are as close as a couple who has been in love for many years.


    The bodyguards immediately showed an expression that we understand what you are thinking.


    Because we are also incredible!


    They have been with the boss for at least ten years. How can they ever see him showing such a side?


    The current boss is like an innocent guy who is in love.


    If he hadn''t been in front of them as calm and mature as usual, they would have doubted whether the boss was going to be dazzled by love before marrying a woman who had only met once!


    ...


    At this moment, Yan Zhitong had already taken Tang Wan''s hand and walked towards the car.


    The bodyguard immediately stepped forward to protect the two of them in the car.


    Afterwards, the car drove towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After receiving the certificate, Tang Wan also secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Now they are legal couples!


    So Tang Wan couldn''t help but cocked the corners of her mouth and looked at Yan Zhitong, "Aren''t we too fast for us?"


    Hearing this, Yan Zhitong immediately said: "Why, do you regret it?"


    "How come? It just went so well that made me feel a little dazed." Tang Wan grinned.


    Yan Zhitong couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    "Wan Wan, what we call it, Yu tens of thousands of people meet you, neither step early nor late, everything is just right!" Yan Zhitong observed Tang Wan''s expression while rubbing her mouth secretly.


    Tang Wan nodded hurriedly, "You are too right! Isn''t that the case?"


    After that, he looked at Yan Zhitong again with a tangled expression, "Then what shall I call you in the future? Husband? Tongtong? Or continue to call Mr. Yan?"


    Yan Zhitong listened and said with a smile: "You can call it whatever you like." But Mr. Yan, let it go!

 Chapter 2174： Cavalier boyfriend 18

    Tang Wan immediately said, "Then call it Tongtong, I think it''s easier." Tang Wan lied without blinking.


    Besides, she was telling the truth.


    It was the first time that Yan Zhitong was called this kind of nickname with duplicated characters. Apart from the novelty, he felt that being called by her was particularly pleasant to the ear.


    So Tang Wan nodded and said, "Okay, then I... called you Wanwan?"


    "Of course you can!" Tang Wan nodded, then took out her mobile phone and said to Yan Zhitong: "Come on, let''s take a picture with the marriage certificate. I want to show my affection in Moments!"


    Yan Zhitong thought she was going to take her own face, and was thinking about how to deal with this photo later, but saw Tang Wan asked him to put his hand and hers together, and then he slapped the hands of the two.


    After a click, Tang Wan posted a beautiful expression on her Moments, "From today onwards, this young lady will be famous! (#^.^#


    Seeing Tang Wanfa''s circle of friends, Yan Zhitong was a little funny, but in his heart, there was an unspeakable sense of happiness.


    This feeling of being recognized by her to the world is really good!


    ...


    At this time, Yan Zhitong''s secretary answered the phone.


    When answering the phone, he seemed to have heard something extremely shocking, and even his voice increased a bit beyond control.


    "what did you say?!"


    Then he turned his head and stared at Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Zhitong glanced at him with a very pale expression.


    The secretary immediately calmed down and said to the person on the other end of the phone: "I know, hang up first, I will tell the boss."


    Then he pinched the phone and walked to Yan Zhitong and said, "Boss, the company...something has happened and you need to deal with it."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhitong frowned slightly.


    And Tang Wan was very witty and said at this moment: "Since Tongtong, you still have things to do, go back quickly! I just happened to find my girlfriends to show off that I am married!"


    Yan Zhitong laughed at Chong Du, and then took out a file bag from the car and handed it to her, "Well, swipe my card when shopping. You can take the real estate certificates of some real estates just transferred to you here. Take them back and put them away."


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    "I don''t want it, you keep it for yourself!" Tang Wan said that she was not shocked that it was fake.


    It''s only a day, and the transfer of ownership for you and him is over?


    I''m not afraid that I was trying to lie to you for money!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan not taking it, Yan Zhitong was not surprised. He just said, "Then I will help you put it away temporarily. When you move back into our new house, it will be the same if you put it away again." He just wanted her to know that his Sincerity.


    After all, the girls in the Knights said that for women, material guarantees can give them a great sense of security in marriage.


    So he took the time to complete the transfer of the property rights of the real estate domestically available to her.


    Tang Wan heard this and said silently, "I don''t lack a house! But, I will accept your card! In the future, I can spend the money my husband makes! I am envious of their single dogs!"


    "You like it." Yan Zhitong smiled.


    Then he asked: "When I''m done, I will pick you up to see our new house?"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    ...


    After Tang Wan was driven away by his bodyguard, Yan Zhitong looked at the secretary.


    "What happened?" Yan Zhitong asked.


    The secretary took a deep breath and said, "Boss, the whereabouts of the Dragon Gate Master has been found."

 Chapter 2175： Cavalier boyfriend 19

    "Oh? Where is it?" Yan Zhitong asked.


    Although he came to this city just to investigate the identity of the Longmen Sect Master, now he doesn''t care about the identity of this person as much as before.


    Because it doesn''t matter who he is, what matters is that he found the person he wanted here.


    This is much more important than finding the identity of the Dragon Gate Master.


    ...


    The secretary said with a complicated expression at this moment: "He is in the Tang family, and he just became a brother with you..."


    Who would have thought that things in this world would have such a coincidence?


    The boss of the Longmen and the Knights Group, two major organizations that have been incompatible for many years, has become a brother because he married a pair of sisters!


    Speaking out makes people laugh out loud!


    Hearing what the secretary said, Yan Zhitong immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "You mean...Long Haotian?"


    "Yes, I''m sure, it''s him. He is the child born by Mrs. Qiangwei. He was actually found when he was sixteen years old. However, the Longmen Sect Master never recognized him. Instead, he was cultivated secretly. I have never returned to Longmen. In the past few years, I have been pretending that my grandson deceived our investigations." The secretary said.


    After all, who could have imagined that the dignified Longmen sect master, such a character who calls the wind and rain, would actually become the son-in-law of the door!


    Moreover, he was always looked down upon by this one who looked down upon and that one looked down upon, and he was not even angry at all, and he didn''t want to find a place back.


    But any **** man can''t bear such humiliation, right?


    In the end, this Long Haotian was different. No matter how others ridiculed him, he didn''t take it seriously, and he never showed his identity and beat people in the face!


    It''s a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles!


    ...


    Hearing what the secretary said, Yan Zhitong couldn''t help thinking of his series of behaviors in the hotel that day.


    The expression gradually became somber and severe.


    "This Long Haotian is more thoughtful than we thought, so don''t underestimate him!" Yan Zhitong said at this time.


    If Long Haotian was not the master of the Longmen Gate, his previous act of spitting at Wanwan''s steak would be a disgusting vulgar demeanor. At most, it would make people feel that this person is too shameless and shameless.


    But since he could hide his identity for so long after becoming the Longmen Sect master, it shows that this person is absolutely extraordinary.


    The spit in the dish may indicate that he has no education, but it can never prove that he is a shallow-minded person.


    On the contrary, he even spit on the woman''s dish to retaliate secretly, but proved that this man used all means to achieve his goal, and did not care about face or face.


    For this kind of person, no matter whether the method is indiscriminate or not, it just works!


    And such shameless people are more difficult to deal with than those who want shame!


    ...


    "People stare at him, I want to see what he wants to do with this step!" Yan Zhitong said to his subordinates at this time.


    "Yes, boss!"


    After that, Yan Zhitong lifted his watch to check the time, and said, "Go to Su Yuan first! Madam''s side, protect her safety." Because he is really unsure, after the guy Long Haotian knows his identity , Will you start with Wanwan?


    With that guy''s shameless vigor, maybe he really did something to kidnap Wanwan to threaten him!


    He will never let this guy harm his woman!


    ...

 Chapter 2176： Cavalier boyfriend 20

    At this time, Tang Wan was secretly relieved after learning about Yan Zhitong''s attitude towards Long Haotian.


    Because the villain in the original plot lost to Long Haotian, largely because he underestimated the enemy and underestimated Long Haotian''s shamelessness!


    But this time with the spitting incident, Tong Tong must be able to see Long Haotian''s appearance more clearly.


    In this case, if the Dragon Gate and the Knights are facing each other again, Tong Tong will not suffer from Long Haotian''s shameless loss.


    After that, Tang Wan was relieved to go to the little sisters to lose love.


    ...


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the bodyguard came over to Tang Wan and said: "Madam, the boss is off work, let you go home for dinner."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Okay, wait until I finish paying for this tie!"


    Then quickly swipe the card to check out.


    After getting in the car, the bodyguard drove her towards Su Yuan.


    And this yard is one of the assets of the Knights in the country. After Yan Zhitong inherited the Knights, he naturally inherited the series of properties under the Knights'' name.


    ...


    As soon as the car stopped at the entrance of Su Yuan, Tang Wan saw Yan Zhitong who was standing under the rose stand waiting for her.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pushed the car door and jumped down and ran towards him.


    I couldn''t help thinking: Even if my memory disappears, as long as I meet him, I will definitely feel that he is the person I want.


    Just as Tongtong has come down from so many worlds, she can always be found at a glance.


    Even if he doesn''t remember her in the past.


    But as long as you meet, you can always be attracted to her.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Tang Wan''s face unconsciously magnified a little.


    But Yan Zhitong saw that she seemed to be in a particularly good mood today, and even her smile was brighter, and a big smile appeared on her face.


    "Wanwan, you are back! Do you like this place?" Yan Zhitong said.


    I should have taken her over to see her new home after receiving the certificate in the morning.


    ...


    Hearing what Yan Zhitong said, Tang Wan glanced around, then said with a smile: "Of course I like it, as long as you are there, I like it."


    Yan Zhitong was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Tang Wan was confessing to herself, and couldn''t help but feel happy, then immediately squeezed her hand, "It''s fine if you like it!"


    Everyone thought that he would marry a girl who hadn''t seen him a few times when his brain was twitched, but only he knew what it was like.


    Especially when he saw her brilliant smile, he just wanted to hold the best things in the world in front of her, so that her smile could last longer and be brighter.


    He thought, as long as she was willing to laugh at him like this, he would do anything for her.


    ...


    Afterwards, Yan Zhitong opened his mouth and took Tang Wan''s hand into the door.


    After dinner, Yan Zhitong took out a thick stack of wedding dress magazines and handed it to her, letting her choose the wedding dress she liked.


    I got the certificate, but the wedding is also to be done.


    Although it cannot be done in the Knights for the time being.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan simply nestled in Yan Zhitong''s arms and picked it up. There was no consciousness that one or two people had known each other for three days.


    But Yan Zhitong loves her naturally familiar attitude, as if the two had known each other in their previous lives, and in this life it was also the feeling of continuing their relationship.


    Soon, Tang Wan fell in love with a starry sky wedding dress.


    "Tong Tong, I like this!" Tang Wan pointed to the wedding dress.


    Yan Zhitong glanced at the designer of this wedding dress, who actually belonged to a fashion group under Longmen.

 Chapter 2177： Cavalier boyfriend 21

    However, Yan Zhitong didn''t say anything in front of Tang Wan, but smiled at her: "Okay, then this, it''s most important that you like it!"


    Then he turned around and gave the secretary a look that you knew what to do.


    What about people from Longmen?


    As long as the **** is swung well, there is no corner to dig.


    Not to mention being a designer.


    ...


    The secretary received Yan Zhitong''s eyes and immediately nodded slightly.


    Madam likes the design, of course they have to do everything possible to satisfy.


    And Tang Wan really didn''t expect this designer to be divided into camps.


    After choosing a wedding dress, the two went upstairs to take a shower.


    After that, the atmosphere in the bedroom became a little glamorous.


    "Ahem, that, since it''s not a fake marriage, then we... don''t sleep in separate rooms?" Tang Wan looked at Yan Zhitong with bright eyes at this time, and the small eyes made people know what she was thinking.


    Yan Zhitong smiled hard and nodded, "Well, of course, we are not only legal couples, but also couples who are willing to marry and have a good impression of each other. Of course, we don''t need to sleep in separate rooms!"


    Tang Wan listened and nodded hurriedly, "Isn''t it? We are not my sister and the shameless one! We need to share the same room with different beds!


    However, judging from the state of Long Haotian this morning, he is estimated to have succeeded last night.


    After all, no matter how Tang Xiu didn''t like Long Haotian, the child would still have to be born.


    Then, Yi Gulu climbed onto the bed and covered it with the quilt.


    ...


    Yan Zhitong did not expect that the dignified Longmen sect master hadn''t slept with his wife until now.


    After despising him in my heart, I quickly thought again: Although Tang Xiu is not as cute as my Wanwan, she is also a beauty after all.


    He can resist being in the same room with a big beauty, showing how powerful this person''s forbearance is.


    This Long Haotian must be on guard!


    You must not underestimate him!


    So when I went to the bathroom to take a bath and saw that the group was discussing Long Haotian¡¯s wonderful work, Yan Zhitong quickly typed: "He and Tang Xiu have not touched her in the same room until now. It can be seen that how strong the willpower is. Blinded!"


    As soon as these words came out, the elites of the Knight Order in the group were silent for a moment.


    Afterwards, someone quickly released Tang Xiu''s photos.


    After seeing Tang Xiu, who was as beautiful as a doll, everyone in the Knights couldn''t help but shudder.


    The boss is still powerful.


    At this moment, they simply and straightforwardly let them understand the depth of Long Haotian''s mind and the terrible will!


    But at this moment, a bodyguard couldn''t help but said: "What if...what if he is actually a wilting and he doesn''t want to use it, so he can bear it?"


    Anyway, I changed them, and I can¡¯t bear to share a room with such a beautiful wife every day!


    Long Haotian can bear it, maybe his body is not good?


    ...


    However, as soon as such a question came out, the secretary immediately retorted: "Do you think Longmen will let a poor man be the sect master?! And since Longmen hangs up from the previous sect master, no trouble has been caused, and it cannot prove that Long Hao God¡¯s ability? The boss is right, don¡¯t let everyone be fooled by his strange nature of pretending to be poor! The more he looks like this, the more he is not easy!"


    Upon seeing this, everyone in the Knights nodded in agreement.


    That''s right!


    Regarding the things Long Haotian did, let alone normal men, even those who have received professional training, would they think that they are better?


    Who can endure the humiliation?


    But Long Haotian can!

 Chapter 2178： Cavalier boyfriend 22

    Yan Zhitong glanced at everyone''s discussion, did not say anything, put down the phone and quickly undressed and started taking a shower.


    After all, tonight is his wedding night!


    He did not intend to do nothing like Long Haotian''s Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles!


    And... his little wife still seems to be expecting him to do something to her. If he is really honest, wouldn''t he be sorry for what he expected?


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhitong immediately went to the shower and quickly took a battle bath. Then, wrapped in a bath towel, walking with long legs and stepping on the heavy carpet, he quietly walked to the bed and sat down.


    Tang Wan was playing on her mobile phone in bed at this time.


    After the bedside collapsed suddenly, she knew that Yan Zhitong was coming.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help putting down her phone and said with a surprised expression: "Tong Tong, are you so fast?"


    This is less than ten minutes, right? Is it ready?


    Looks more anxious than her!


    But Yan Zhitong raised his brows when he heard Tang Wan''s words, and then suddenly stepped forward and lifted her chin. A slightly wicked smile appeared on the gentle ascetic face, and he whispered: "Wan Wan, man... Say fast!"


    Tonight, he will give her a good experience, is he happy?


    Tang Wan was stunned by what he said, but when he reacted, her lips had already been accurately grasped.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up the next morning, she was already three poles in the sun.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Yan Zhitong sitting on the solo sofa in the bedroom, with a thick stack of documents in front of the coffee table.


    "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan rubbed her eyes and shouted.


    As soon as she woke up, she subconsciously looked for his actions, which instantly pleased Yan Zhitong.


    He likes the feeling that even though the acquaintance is short, they can get along, but they seem to have known each other for decades.


    Putting down the file in his hand, Yan Zhitong walked quickly to Tang Wan''s side, "Awake? Are you hungry?"


    As he said, his eyes fell obscurely on his masterpiece on her skin last night.


    She has completely belonged to him.


    ...


    Tang Wan nodded in confusion, "Yeah."


    After that, he yawned delicately, and Yan Zhitong''s eyes darkened as he watched.


    So cute!


    Like a kitten, lazy and charming.


    "Then I will take you to wash?" Yan Zhitong reached out and landed on her waist.


    Tang Wan realized her state at this time, and instantly awoke and said, "No, I''ll just go by myself! Where is my pajamas?"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Zhitong suddenly showed regret.


    Then stretched out her hand to fish her pajamas from the stool, and said: "Here, I will help you wear it!"


    After finishing speaking, she put her pajamas on Tang Wan without holding her beak.


    He originally thought that Tang Wan would be embarrassed to refuse and insisted on coming by himself, but he found it amusingly that Tang Wan actually raised his hand when he said this, and seemed to accept it calmly.


    It seemed that he helped her to dress her. It was not a shameful thing, but he felt a little accustomed to it.


    For a moment, Yan Zhitong couldn''t help but smile and put her pajamas in a strange way.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Wan''s reaction was something that many of the people in the previous world were used to.


    ...


    After washing, the two of them went downstairs to eat, and when they went, they saw the bodyguards in the living room, their eyes were like the indicator lights on the camera, they looked at them quietly, and they didn''t dare to stare too boldly. .

 Chapter 2179： Cavalier boyfriend 23

    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Are these people too funny?


    But Yan Zhitong was worried that Tang Wan would be shy. Seeing his subordinates looked over so blatantly, he immediately looked at them with stern eyes.


    Upon seeing this, everyone quickly coughed, and then they looked away.


    Yan Zhitong took Tang Wan''s hand and walked towards the dining table, and then asked her softly what she wanted to eat.


    In that tone, some of the bodyguards could hear them, and couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing the skin on their arms secretly.


    Because their goose bumps really stand up!


    Too wide and afraid of birds!


    It turns out that the boss is gentle like this!


    It''s amazing!


    ...


    At this time, Yan Zhitong seemed to realize that there were still a group of light bulbs in the house, so he immediately looked at them and said, "What are you all standing there for? Are you a doorman? What should you do!"


    Upon hearing this, the bodyguards nodded regretfully and said: "Yes, boss!"


    Although it is fun to watch the boss incarnate as a gentle niche, but if you annoy the boss, it means something as simple as fun.


    After breakfast, the secretary came in to report to Yan Zhitonghui: "Boss, yesterday''s wedding dress has been set."


    This means that the designer who designed the wedding dress is now a member of the group of their Knights.


    Yan Zhitong nodded with satisfaction, "Well, let him make the wedding dress as soon as possible."


    "I have already said the boss!" The secretary said immediately.


    "I see, you go and do your job!" Yan Zhitong waved his hand and continued to accompany Tang Wan to dinner.


    secretary:¡­¡­


    Boss, you weren''t like this before!


    It turns out that at this time, you were already busy dealing with various matters within the Knights, okay?


    It turned out to be a good day today. He made it clear that he was going to be a shopkeeper and just went to coax his wife.


    But thinking that Yan Zhitong only got married yesterday, and today it¡¯s okay to give himself a wedding leave. The secretary has to put up with a lot of things in the organization that need you to deal with, and withdraw.


    ...


    Tang Wan said to Yan Zhitong after breakfast, "Tongtong, you can go ahead! I''ll just be reading a book, you don''t need to accompany me specially!"


    "But we just got married, I should make more time to come out with you." Yan Zhitong said.


    Of course he is very busy.


    Although the Knight Order is now firmly under his control, there are really a lot of things to be busy every day.


    But no matter how busy he is, he still has time to spend time with his wife, right?


    When Tang Wan heard this, she stretched her hand around his neck and chuckled: "You are busy with you, I will do mine. As long as you are in a room and think about each other, you can always see each other when you look up. It''s not already the best. Are you accompanied? I''m not a little girl anymore. I need you to accompany you every day to take me out to eat, drink and have fun or something!"


    Moreover, it is the most stupid thing to hang around with him and delay his career, right?


    Managing such a large organization, a little distracted to make a wrong decision, the impact is huge.


    She is not a girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yan Zhitong''s face couldn''t help but a very gentle expression appeared, and the deep black eyes were filled with surprise for a moment.


    "Okay, then you go upstairs and take a rest, I''ll go to the study to deal with something." Yan Zhitong said.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded and went upstairs soon.

 Chapter 2180： Cavalier boyfriend 24

    After Tang Wan went upstairs, Yan Zhitong called the secretary and asked him to bring all the documents he needed to process today.


    The secretary was taken aback after listening, and then quickly said: "Good boss!"


    After hanging up, he couldn''t help showing an expression of admiration.


    He misunderstood the boss just now!


    Unexpectedly, the boss is so dedicated to his job, even if he is newly married, he does not forget to deal with the various affairs of the organization!


    Following such a boss, it is so reassuring!


    After bringing the file to Yan Zhitong''s study, the secretary took out his mobile phone and frantically blew Yan Zhitong''s rainbow fart in the group without Yan Zhitong.


    "You all have time to chat here, look at our boss! The newlyweds are still busy processing documents the next day!"


    "Boss is really hardworking! In ancient times, he is definitely a wise and diligent king!"


    "Following such a boss is simply the greatest luck of my life!"


    "Ah! Boss, you are such a genius, yet you still work so hard!"


    "What qualifications do we have to slack off and not learn from you!"


    "Comrades, hurry up and fight! Learn from our great boss..."


    The reply to the secretary was a series of "XXX has left the group chat."


    Haha, it''s a rare holiday, they are crazy to continue working like the boss!


    ...


    After Yan Zhitong processed several documents that Tang Wan could not see in the study, he returned to the bedroom with the remaining documents.


    Tang Wan was playing games on the bed at this time.


    Seeing him coming, he immediately put down his phone and said: "Tongtong, you are here? Are there so many documents to be busy today?"


    "Yeah." Yan Zhitong nodded.


    What he didn''t say was that this thickness was only a fraction of what I had to do today.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Then you are really working so hard! Unfortunately, I don''t know much about finance, so I can''t help you."


    If Yan Zhitong really just simply opened a financial company, of course she would not pretend that Xiaobai did not help.


    But they have only been married for two days now, and his identity is more sensitive and special. If she asks to help him look at the documents or something at this time, she may not be seen as a spy who deliberately approached him.


    Therefore, in order to avoid suspicion, she had better not ask anything at this time, so as not to arouse his suspicion and disgust.


    ...


    When Yan Zhitong heard this, he chuckled and said, "You stay by my side are the greatest help for me!"


    "Really?" Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." Yan Zhitong said seriously.


    In the past, when he was dealing with official duties alone, although he had subordinates by his side, it was just mechanical busyness.


    But when she stayed by her side, it was completely different.


    It''s like this morning, she was sleeping in bed, and he was working on the documents. There was obviously no communication, but just listening to her even breathing made his inner peace inexplicably peaceful, and the speed of processing documents was much faster. .


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled brightly at this moment, "That''s really great! Then I will continue playing games, so hurry up!"


    "Yeah!" Yan Zhitong nodded.


    After staring at her white calf which was raised up for a few seconds, she looked away reluctantly and began to look at the document.


    And after processing a document, he would subconsciously glance at Tang Wan.


    After discovering that she was there, he could not help but bend the corner of his mouth secretly, and then opened the next document again.

 Chapter 2181： Cavalier boyfriend 25

    Tang family.


    Tang Xiu never thought that Long Haotian, who was suspected of being unable to do it, would become crazy like a livestock.


    This also led to the fact that Long Haotian still looked like a stubbornly irritated person, but when Tang Xiu saw him, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear.


    Because she was tossed too badly.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Xiu dodging his eyes for a few minutes, Long Haotian couldn''t help but frowned, then stepped forward and said, "My wife, how are you feeling?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiu hurriedly shouted habitually: "What are you doing so close? Stay away from me! Don''t think that I let you succeed yesterday, and you can make an inch!"


    Long Haotian naturally could see that she was a little bluffing.


    But it''s not surprising, after all, he really tossed her hard last night.


    Of course, he didn''t mean it.


    Because he didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s physique was actually very good for the Longmen technique he cultivated!


    The bottleneck that he had not been able to break through in three years, broke through her in one night!


    How could this make him willing to stop?


    However, if Tang Xiu had a resistance to herself because of yesterday''s events, she wouldn''t let him get close again in the future.


    Therefore, Long Haotian immediately knelt down in front of Tang Xiu with a simple and direct thump, acting as if he was full of confession and fear, "My wife, I''m sorry! Don''t be angry with me, I know I did something wrong last night, but that''s all. It¡¯s because you are so beautiful and so beautiful, I can¡¯t help myself! And... and I¡¯m worried that there will be no rest, so I want to come a few more times if you want! If you don¡¯t Like it, I will never do this anymore!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but his cheeks became hot.


    Then he kicked Long Haotian''s face.


    "Full of nonsense!" Tang Xiu said irritably.


    However, good is better than no good!


    ...


    Seeing that she seemed to be relieved, Long Haotian immediately stepped forward and said with a hippie smile: "My wife, what I say is the truth! We have been married for almost a year, but we have to endure it every day, so you agreed yesterday, I Can it be different?"


    "Huh! Who made you stupid!" Tang Xiu kicked it again.


    After a few kicks, he found that Long Haotian was still the same as he used to be, and he was a little bit scared, so he relaxed.


    It seems that he is like a man at some point, but for her, this is not bad!


    At least as worry-free as before!


    When Long Haotian saw that Tang Xiu gradually turned into the proud look of the past, he also secretly relaxed.


    He didn''t want to expose his psychological problems to his subordinates, so it was necessary to train Tang Xiu to be a bully.


    After all, being bullied by your own wife, can that be called humiliation?


    This is called beating or cursing or love!


    ...


    But that night, Long Haotian''s subordinates found out Yan Zhitong''s information for him.


    But the difference from Long Haotian''s identity has been exposed to the Knights, because Yan Zhitong had already prepared in advance when he returned to China, so the information of Yan Zhitong who was investigated by Longmen was prepared by the Knights in advance.


    Therefore, the credibility of the information in Long Haotian''s hands is naturally gone.


    But at this time Long Haotian didn''t know, and he believed in Longmen''s intelligence investigation capabilities.


    After reading Yan Zhitong''s information, Long Haotian''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    Because of how awesome Yan Zhitong was, he gave a gift to the tens of millions.


    It turned out to be the **** of a big foreign guy!

 Chapter 2182： Cavalier boyfriend 26

    For the former Long Haotian, that foreign boss may be a personal thing.


    But for Long Haotian now, big brothers from all walks of life are in front of him, so he has to be called his younger brother, so even if illegitimate children are more popular in large foreign families, Yan Zhitong seems to be more favored, but for Long Haotian In terms of identity, Yan Zhitong''s status is really nothing, and it can even be said that he is not in his eyes.


    Therefore, after knowing the true identity of Yan Zhitong, when Long Haotian faced Yan Zhitong again, his expression was calm, and even a little disdain and contempt in his heart.


    No matter how awesome, can he beat him?


    He just disdains to show off in high-profile!


    When his identity was revealed, Yan Zhitong still didn''t know how to kneel and lick himself!


    ...


    Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong didn''t expect that after Long Haotian found out Yan Zhitong''s false identity, although on the surface they continued to pretend to be poor, they didn''t take them seriously in their hearts.


    But both of them must be so anxious.


    Only when Long Haotian despised them, when they deal with many things, can they be more unexpected.


    Two days later, Yan Zhitong took Tang Wan back to Tang''s house, which was the first time he returned home after getting married.


    Tang''s father and mother were more enthusiastic to entertain Yan Zhitong than last time.


    After all, even if the Tang family is quite rich, they can afford the millions of gifts from Yan Zhitong, but this gift is bought by himself and his son-in-law, can it be the same?


    And after they took photos of what Yan Zhitong gave and sent them to Moments, I don¡¯t know how many bosses¡¯ wives were envious of their couple!


    The most important thing is that the gift from Yan Zhitong helped them find the face they lost when their eldest daughter Tang Xiu looked for her son-in-law.


    ...


    Seeing Tang''s father and mother''s extra enthusiasm, Yan Zhitong was also polite.


    When Long Haotian on one side saw this, he glanced at Yan Zhitong faintly, and then continued to sit quietly beside Tang Xiu, looking like an honest and shameless son-in-law.


    Although Tang Xiu was very dissatisfied with Long Haotian because of Yan Zhitong''s comparison at the beginning, after receiving the special life that a woman dreams of from Long Haotian in the past few days, Long Haotian is not as unpleasant as before.


    Anyway, for her, it doesn''t matter whether a man has money or ability, as long as that aspect is good enough.


    Also, Long Haotian could endure her bullying, no matter how she beat him or scolded him, he would never fight back or scold him.


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Xiu glanced at Yan Zhitong and then at Queen Long Haotian who was sitting on the side. Suddenly, he felt that Long Haotian was not entirely undesirable.


    Long Haotian kept looking at Tang Xiu.


    I originally thought that Tang Xiu would become more dissatisfied with him because of Yan Zhitong''s presence, but he did not expect that this time, Tang Xiu did not stare at him with the same expression of hatred for iron and steel, but rather an expression that was pretty good. Satisfied eyes?


    For a while, Long Haotian was a little puzzled.


    But soon he seemed to think of something, looking at Tang Xiu''s expression, there was also a trace of complacency.


    Sure enough, no matter how horrible a woman is, she can be cured in bed, and half of the family conflicts will be resolved.


    ...


    And Tang Wan looked at Tang Xiu at this moment and asked with a smile, "Sister, when are you planning to hold the wedding with your brother-in-law? Tongtong has a private island abroad. I plan to do it there. Don¡¯t come with me? Let¡¯s hold a wedding together, how meaningful it is!"

 Chapter 2183： Cavalier boyfriend 27

    Of course, Tang Wan said this deliberately.


    Long Haotian is very cruel to himself, and he can stand everything.


    But besides wearing a hat, there is one thing he can''t bear.


    That is to feel that his woman is underestimated.


    In the original plot, Tang Xiu once was looked down upon by other ladies at a reception because Long Haotian was a poor boy, saying that she didn''t even have a decent wedding ring.


    After Long Haotian knew about it, he immediately prepared jewels worth hundreds of millions to give her as a mysterious person, so that Tang Xiu was envied by all the women present on the spot.


    Now that she heard her inviting Tang Xiu to hold a wedding with her on Yan Zhitong''s private island, Long Haodai would definitely feel unacceptable in his heart.


    After all, it''s not that he can''t provide Tang Xiu with a private island or a wedding venue like a castle.


    And when she said this, she would definitely make Long Haotian think that she was deliberately embarrassing him, implying that he could not even give Tang Xiu a decent wedding.


    Under such circumstances, what would Long Haotian do?


    He can let himself be misunderstood and looked down upon, but can he bear that Tang Xiu has to go to the sister''s wedding just because of his "no ability"?


    As for whether this question would make Tang Xiu uncomfortable... Tang Wan didn''t feel guilty.


    Because in the original plot, Tang Xiu actually knew that the original owner would go crazy, and it was caused by Long Haotian.


    But she had always been domineering in front of Long Haotian, she chose to pretend to be blind, and continued to be with Long Haotian with peace of mind, and never mentioned the original owner.


    Maybe she thought about finding out the real culprit to vent her anger to the original owner at first, but after she knew Long Haotian''s true identity, this idea was completely dispelled.


    ...


    Tang Wan''s guess was indeed correct.


    As soon as his words came out, a trace of coldness flashed through Long Haotian''s eyes drooping.


    Who is Tang Wan looking down on?


    Let him and Xiu''er hold a wedding with her on a private island where he is an illegitimate child?


    joke!


    As long as Xiu''er wants, he can provide her with all the wedding methods she wants. Why does Tang Wan need her to do more?


    I can''t afford it!


    ...


    When Tang Xiu heard Tang Wan¡¯s words, she glanced at Long Haotian, and then hesitated and said, ¡°That¡¯s not good! After all, the wedding can only have a pair of protagonists, not to mention...Neither did I nor Long Haotian. A wedding is necessary."


    When these words came out, Long Haotian clenched his fists instead.


    Sometimes, he really wants to be honest about his identity to Xiu''er, telling her that your man is not as bad as you think, but rather awesome.


    But when he thought of the consequences of saying this and the trouble he might cause himself, he still held back.


    But now, Xiu''er obviously feels that he is not worthy to hold a wedding with her.


    She still doesn''t approve of him.


    And this recognition made Long Haotian''s heart extremely upset.


    After all, Tang Xiu is now his woman, but in his heart, he still has no place at all.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled at this moment and said, "I understand what my sister meant, but my sister has not been able to wear a wedding dress for the rest of her life. Wouldn''t it be regrettable? Long Haotian can''t give it to you, our Tang family can give it to you!"


    After hearing this, Long Haotian couldn''t help but glance at Tang Wan with extremely cold eyes.


    What is it that Long Haotian can''t afford him?


    Don¡¯t you know, my personal assets can easily bankrupt your husband¡¯s company!


    But years of forbearance had become a habit, so it was the coolest way to know that Tang Wan''s chin was stunned by standing up at this time, but Long Haotian still didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 2184： Both 2094

    And Tang Xiu, after looking at Long Haotian, shook his head and said, "Forget it, this kind of thing is not what a man prepared for! You can go to the island to hold it yourself, and I''ll forget it!"


    Even if her husband is married, as a woman, she doesn''t want to prepare the wedding by herself.


    Besides, Long Haotian can''t do anything except on the bed... can''t he do it at all?


    And the only thing you can tell is that you can''t tell others.


    If everyone knows that she even planned the wedding by herself, and Long Haotian can''t even afford a wedding dress for herself, wouldn''t it be even more laughable?


    And Tang Xiu''s words caused Long Haotian to lower his brows.


    I thought silently in my heart: Xiu''er, one day, I will give you a grand wedding that women all over the world envy.


    But now, forgive me, I can''t satisfy your wish.


    Because once the person called the Knights learns my true identity, I don¡¯t know what will happen!


    Therefore, I can only make you feel wronged temporarily.


    But then, I will definitely give you a perfect wedding.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Xiu saying this, Tang Wan nodded and said, "That''s what I said."


    Then deliberately looked at Long Haotian and said, "Then brother-in-law, you have to work hard, try to get my sister to put on the wedding dress as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian said in a deep voice, neither humble nor arrogant: "It''s not a problem for you to worry about it! I naturally know it."


    Long Haotian said this, if he changes the original owner, he will definitely be ridiculed severely.


    But Tang Wan was not the original owner, and she was not interested in cynicism at every turn, so after hearing this, she just looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile: "Sister, it seems that brother-in-law has plans."


    Tang Xiu raised her brows at this moment, and then looked at Long Haotian very upset, "What can he do?"


    Ah!


    Waiting for Long Haotian to help him put on the wedding dress, she was afraid that half of her body would have to crawl into the coffin!


    Oh no! I''m afraid she''s already dead, he''s still a vain virtuous virtue, let alone a wedding, it would be nice to be able to afford her a decent diamond ring!


    As for the others!


    She really can''t count on it!


    ...


    And Long Haotian looked up at Tang Xiu firmly at this moment, "My wife, I know I don''t have anything yet, but you believe me, one day, I will give you the best of everything! Me! It can be done."


    Seeing Long Haotian saying this, Tang Xiu was also a little surprised.


    It wasn''t because she felt that Long Haotian was bragging or couldn''t do anything, but it seemed to be the first time this guy showed an aspirational side in front of her since she married Long Haotian.


    Long Haotian in the past, wouldn''t he just lower his head and say nothing at this time, and then let her stare at him?


    How did you change **** today?


    Let¡¯s not say if he can do it, but at least he will let go of his lofty ambitions!


    ...


    "Forget it, it''s just what you have done, I really haven''t thought about what you give me!" After a long while, Tang Xiu shook her head.


    In my heart, I was thinking: Maybe, did he gain motivation after comparison?


    Wanwan had no target before, and he was the only son-in-law of the Tang family, although he was a patriarch.


    But it''s different now.


    Suddenly a man who looks much better than him in all kinds of materials came, and his body was set off. He was stimulated and motivated?

 Chapter 2185： Cavalier boyfriend 29

    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Long Haotian couldn''t help feeling a little wronged.


    Isn''t he really unable to get the money?


    If it weren''t for the **** knights, why would he have to?


    But after thinking about it, Long Haotian still held back the uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and said: "One day you will know that I didn''t speak the vernacular in the air!"


    After that, he glanced at Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong coldly, and went straight upstairs.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Xiu was even more surprised.


    Wow!


    Does this guy have a temperament in the past few days?


    It was the first time that anyone who dared to go upstairs without saying hello!


    For a moment, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but squinted her eyes.


    Isn''t she so kind to him these past two days, he even dared to shake his face!


    ...


    If it was the original owner, he would definitely add fuel to the fire at this time, adding fuel and jealousy to say some bad things about Long Haotian, making Tang Xiu even more unhappy with him, and went upstairs to abuse him severely.


    But Tang Wan wasn''t the kind of broken mouth, so seeing Long Haotian went upstairs in a bad mood, she didn''t say anything.


    After all, she is not interested in mixing with the male and female masters.


    What''s more, this guy is still Tong Tong''s enemy, and she can''t do too much, so that he will notice Tong Tong instead.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t say anything, but Tang''s father and Tang''s mother couldn''t bear it.


    A mere door-to-door son-in-law, dare to show Xiu''er a look at this?


    For a while, Father Tang couldn''t help but angrily said: "Xiu''er, this Long Hao is really innocent and unruly!"


    "Yes! Too rude!" Mother Tang also looked upset.


    Originally, she was not very satisfied with Long Haotian, but now with Yan Zhitong as a comparison, wouldn''t it make Long Haotian a scum?


    If Long Haotian was as silent as before, it would be fine. He even dared to have a temper today. Could this make people happy?


    ...


    Tang Xiu''s expression at this time was also a little unsustainable.


    So she quickly stood up and said: "Parents, he may just be irritated! Who makes my brother-in-law so good! I''ll go up and see!"


    Hearing this, both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother said with a calm face: "Well, you have to take care of him and let him know you two, who is in charge! The Tang family will leave it to you in the future, you You can''t ask him to be a poor boy with his nose and face, I guessed it on your head!"


    Tang Xiu nodded, "I know. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Then immediately walked towards the stairs.


    ...


    After Tang Xiu and Long Haotian had both left, Tang''s father and mother, Tang''s mother, looked at Yan Zhitong and said, "Zhitong, I''m so sorry to show you the joke! Long Haotian has always looked like this disgusting. , Don''t be angry!"


    "He probably felt like this because he felt that he was beaten by you."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhitong just smiled faintly: "Father-in-law and mother-in-law passed the award. I don''t think the brother-in-law thinks that way. After all, which man does not want to give his woman the best of everything! He should be annoyed that he has not How to give your sister a wedding, get angry at yourself!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mother Tang was taken aback, and Father Tang coldly snorted, "I can''t see how he thinks about his gloomy temperament!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Okay, Dad, don''t tell Tong Tong that your brother-in-law is not the case. It would be no good if you ask your sister to think that I am sincerely comparing her with her."


    Father Tang paused after hearing this, and nodded, his expression showing a touch of guilt.


    If it weren''t for the childless inheritance of the family business...Why should Xiu''er look for a poor man like Long Haotian?


    He is sorry for Xiu''er!

 Chapter 2186： Cavalier boyfriend 30

    "I''m talking, let''s not talk about him, let''s not talk about him! Come, eat fruit!" Mother Tang said quickly.


    And Long Haotian''s topic was just revealed.


    ...


    At this time, upstairs.


    Tang Xiu thought it was embarrassing to come up to find Long Haotian to settle accounts.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he was hugged tightly by Long Haotian, and then carried to the bed.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Xiu was shocked, "Long Haotian, what are you doing? Let me down!"


    Long Haotian just threw Tang Xiu on the bed without saying a word, and then looked at her seriously and said, "My wife, what I said is true, and I can give you what you want!"


    Tang Xiu was taken aback, and then sneered, "You can give you what I want? Who do you think you are?"


    After that, he kicked Long Haotian''s chest.


    This guy originally thought that although he didn''t have any good points, he was at least honest, but now it seems that he is quite good at blowing!


    Ah!


    Long Haotian grabbed her foot and said, "I am your husband!"


    Then it fell down.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to, she is still angry now, is this guy still in the mood to engage in such things?


    But soon she couldn''t stand it, and was conquered by what she thought Long Haotian''s only merit.


    When the nanny came and knocked on the door at lunch, Tang Xiu had even forgotten that he came up to find him to settle the accounts.


    For a moment, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but stared at Long Haotian fiercely.


    This guy has learned to slip!


    Actually use this trick to deal with her!


    "Long Haotian, no next time! Next time you dare to touch me without my permission, I will kill you!" Tang Xiu said coldly.


    Upon seeing this, Long Haotian just nodded in a good temper, "Wife, I was wrong! Not next time!"


    But I thought in my heart: Of course this won''t be the last time.


    ...


    When the two came down to have a meal, Tang Wan could tell at a glance that Tang Xiu''s state was wrong.


    She could see it, and Mother Tang naturally could see it.


    For a moment, Mother Tang couldn''t help but glanced at Long Haotian in surprise.


    Originally, when Xiu''er went upstairs just now, she thought that Xiu''er would definitely curse Long Haotian.


    But now it seems that not only did the two have no quarrel, but they also felt a little... arguing at the head of the bed and feeling at the end of the bed?


    This Long Haotian... doesn''t seem to be so unconscious, he knows how to coax Xiu''er.


    It''s just that he is like this, but it makes people worry!


    The same is a woman, she knows best what kind of man a woman can''t live without.


    If Xiu''er was taken down by him unknowingly, then, what if he hired a son-in-law?


    Don¡¯t Tang Family¡¯s property finally fall into the hands of others?


    Thinking of this, Mother Tang glanced at Long Haotian indifferently, and Xindao turned her head back and decided to talk to Xiu''er to make him beware of Long Haotian.


    But he didn''t know that Long Haotian didn''t see Tang Family''s property.


    ...


    And Tang Wan returned home this time, in fact, mainly to give Yan Zhitong the opportunity to observe Long Haotian up close.


    So after lunch, she left the Tang house on the ground that Yan Zhitong still had things to do.


    Then he said casually in the car: "I didn''t expect Long Haotian to be capable now. My sister was not angry with him today. Before the change, Long Haotian dared to go straight upstairs, and my sister went straight upstairs. ."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhitong chuckled lightly: "It''s probably because he''s getting awake, he will coax people!" Isn''t that simple?


    It depends on whether he wants to.

 Chapter 2187： Cavalier boyfriend 31

    But what I thought was that this Long Haotian didn''t seem to be able to bear anything.


    But he is also really strange. According to the investigation, no matter how humiliated passer-by A passer-by is, he will never see him go back in revenge, or slap her face. This time Wan Wan deliberately talked about the wedding but he was angry .


    It seems that he still cares about Tang Xiu, otherwise, he won''t have a temperament because of Wan Wan''s words.


    However, if he was told that he had lost face in front of his worst enemy, would he be calm?


    He looked forward to Long Haotian''s expression on the day he knew his true identity.


    Maybe it will be wonderful.


    ...


    After Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong left, Mother Tang called the tired Tang Xiu who was tossed by Long Haotian alone.


    Then he looked at her calmly, "Xiu''er, before you and Long Haotian...did he coax you on the bed?"


    Hearing this, it was Tang Xiu who was not usually implicit, and it was still a bit embarrassing to be asked like this by his own mother.


    But she didn''t feel that she had been coaxed by Long Haotian, so she shook her head and said, "No, what do you ask this mom?"


    "What else can I do? Mom is still worried that you will be fooled by his rhetoric? Xiu''er, it''s not that your mother doesn''t believe you, but mother has seen too many examples of wealthy ladies being deceived and losing money! She is smart and knows what she wants, but no matter how smart a woman is, she will inevitably have troubles. Mom just doesn''t want you to be like them and end up badly." Mother Tang said bitterly.


    She was really worried that Xiu''er would end up miserably like those wealthy daughters she knew.


    Tang Xiu frowned, "Mom, you think too much, Long Haotian dare not put a fart in front of me, how could it coax me?"


    "Then why did you let him touch you today?" Mother Tang asked immediately.


    She was also a person here, and she could see what was going on at the time.


    Seeing Tang''s mother say this, Tang Xiu couldn''t help being a little embarrassed: "Mom, what are you talking about! Anyway, don''t worry about my affairs, I won''t be fooled by Long Haotian!"


    She was only greedy for a while, so that he succeeded. How could he be deceived?


    Mom is too worried!


    And this kind of thing, is she supposed to say it? How embarrassing!


    Seeing that Tang Xiu was upset, Mother Tang had to shut up and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about that, just know what you know!"


    Tang Xiu nodded perfunctorily, and then returned to her room with a calm face.


    After all, even if she is a real mother, she will not be happy to be asked about privacy in this way.


    ...


    When Long Haotian saw that Tang Xiu came back, his whole body was low pressure, he couldn''t help but look at her, and asked cautiously: "Wife, what''s the matter with you? Did your mother-in-law tell you something?"


    Tang Xiu raised her eyes and looked at him coldly, "What else can it be for? I told you to get out of the way, and you still do it! It''s all right now, it''s all seen by mom!"


    Having said that, angrily picked up the skin care product at hand and slammed it at Long Haotian, "You will continue to sleep on the floor for me these few days!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian couldn''t help but his face became cold.


    It''s the old fellow who got in the way again!


    Xiu''er finally changed his mind.


    But of course he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid that he was arguing with Tang¡¯s mother for his position in Tang Xiu¡¯s heart. There won''t be another time, don''t be angry!"


    But in my heart, he remembered Mother Tang cruelly!

 Chapter 2188： Cavalier boyfriend 32

    Tang Xiu had already extinguished the fire today, but after being called by the old fellow Tang Mu, her attitude towards him changed when she came back.


    It must be the old immortal guy who said something to her!


    Humph!


    And Tang Xiu saw that Long Haotian still looked at herself in a pleased manner, and it seemed no different from before, so he gently kicked his toe on his mouth and said, "Huh, let it go this time. You! Next time, you won''t even want to come in my room door again!"


    "Good wife, I promise not to dare!" Long Haotian kept making a promise.


    But in my heart I was thinking: when the time comes, you just don''t come over and beg me!


    Hehe!


    It''s not that he brags, although his skills may not be so rich, but the unique Longmen cultivation method he cultivates, but it has a great effect on his various qualities.


    In addition, her physique was just complementary to him, so if the two of them were together, it would be great for each other, and Tang Xiu, who was the bearer, would naturally get special feelings.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, after Tang Xiu tasted that, she would really be willing not to let him touch her again!


    He is very confident in the exercises he practices!


    ...


    But on the side of Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong, things went much better.


    Although it didn''t take long for Yan Zhitong to officially meet the two talents, for Tang Wan, this was his lover who came up with many worlds.


    So in front of Yan Zhitong, her attitude was extraordinarily natural, which also made Yan Zhitong feel a different kind of closeness and warmth.


    He had to admit that although the time he met Tang Wan was too short, staying with her was really comfortable and peaceful.


    Because of this, he has become more and more reluctant to leave her now, even if he hasn''t seen her for just an hour, he will still feel missed.


    This is also a feeling he has never had before.


    Now, every day he just wants to deal with the things on hand as soon as possible, so that he can hug her and kiss her to his heart''s content.


    ...


    Three months passed in a flash.


    At this time, the starry sky wedding dress that Tang Wan fancy was finally made by the designer overtime.


    And the wedding of the two will finally begin.


    Of course, during this period, Yan Zhitong also used the fact that he knew Long Haotian¡¯s identity in advance, and created a lot of convenience for the Knights. He took a lot of advantages from Longmen¡¯s subordinates, and made Long Haotian be the leader of the Knights. The identity became more and more curious.


    "Immediately find out the identity of their boss! I don''t want to see Longmen suffer any more!" Long Haotian said coldly toward his men.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Is there a traitor inside the Dragon Gate?


    Otherwise, why did the Knights just step on him when he couldn''t get out of his body these few times?


    It felt as if his every move fell in the eyes of the other party!


    This feeling is very bad!


    ...


    Hearing what Long Haotian said, he quickly replied, "Yes, Master!"


    Then immediately went to investigate the information of the leader of the Knights.


    At this time, Yan Zhitong had no intention of continuing to conceal his true identity.


    Anyway, after the wedding, with the strength of Longmen, something was definitely found wrong.


    But in order to make the wedding between him and Tang Wan go on smoothly, Yan Zhitong is still strictly concealing his identity.


    As long as the wedding is over, it doesn''t matter if your identity is exposed.

 Chapter 2189： Cavalier boyfriend 33

    Soon it was the day of the wedding of Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong.


    Seeing that Yan Zhitong invited dozens of private jets to pick up and drop off people attending the wedding, and after Tang Wan wore a starry sky wedding dress, her beauty was astonishing. In Tang Xiu''s heart, some envy and jealousy finally emerged uncontrollably.


    She looks even better than Wan Wan, but she is destined to not have a wedding of her own!


    Long Haotian faintly felt that something was wrong.


    Because according to his intelligence investigation, although Yan Zhitong is an illegitimate son who is quite popular with that big brother, his status in the family is average after all. However, some people who came to attend Yan Zhitong¡¯s wedding this time were actually the status and status The big guys are almost the same.


    Some of them came by private jets, and they were even more powerful figures in foreign wealthy families.


    Even if Yan Zhitong is liked by his biological father again, it is impossible for these big brothers to come together to attend the wedding of an illegitimate child!


    And judging from the sound of the landing of private planes he heard, at least fifty private planes have landed on this island today!


    Although owning a private jet is not a big deal, according to his observation, the models of those jets are not ordinary.


    Thinking of this, Long Haotian didn''t care what Tang Xiu''s expression was at this time, he quickly found an excuse to go to the bathroom, and sent a message to his men, asking them to investigate who came to the wedding today.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Long Haotian received a series of foreign names on his mobile phone.


    Although he didn''t like tadpole writing since he was a child, after taking over Longmen, he still had to start to learn the languages ??of various countries, and then clearly memorize the names and photos of those foreign tycoons.


    And the names that appeared on his phone now...nearly half were the names of big men he knew related to the Knights.


    For a moment, Long Haotian couldn''t help but his face sank.


    Why do these big brothers related to the Knights come over to attend Yan Zhitong''s wedding? !


    Or, what identity does Yan Zhitong have, does he not know?


    Thinking of this possibility, Long Haotian couldn''t help but hurriedly asked his men to investigate Yan Zhitong''s identity again.


    But at this moment, the sound of a salute sounded outside, and this meant that the wedding of Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong was about to officially begin.


    Although he is not the protagonist, if Tang Xiu didn''t find him, he might get angry again, so after Long Haotian sent a text message to his men, he quickly left the bathroom to look for Tang Xiu.


    But Tang Xiu saw him coming at this time, and she gave him a cold look.


    However, it was the time for the wedding to be held, and it was difficult for her to find Long Haotian to settle the account, so she didn''t say anything, and then went on to watch the wedding.


    ...


    Long Haotian breathed a sigh of relief after Tang Xiu''s eyes were removed from him.


    Afterwards, his eyes quickly swept over the surrounding guests.


    At this look, he was surprised to find that not only the deities with the names on the text message just now, but also some elders in the Knights, all rushed over at this moment, looking serious and watching.


    Upon seeing this, Long Haotian''s eyes couldn''t help but widen slightly, and an unbelievable thought emerged in his mind.


    Could it be that... Could it be that Yan Zhitong... is actually one of the top leaders of the Knights?


    Only in this way can the elders of the pass knights who can explain, come together to attend his wedding at this time!


    But if that were the case, what a good opportunity he had missed to fight the Knights!

 Chapter 2190： Cavalier boyfriend 34

    Just as Long Haotian was thinking about all kinds of complicated speculations, Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong already looked at each other with a sweet smile, and began to exchange rings.


    After exchanging the rings, Tang Wan handed the bouquet in her hand to Tang Xiu in full view.


    Tang Xiu took it with a complicated expression, and then looked at Long Haotian.


    Long Haotian glanced at Tang Xiu stiffly all over his body, and then continued to behave in a solemn manner.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Xiu felt unspeakably disappointed.


    But at this moment, a person among the crowd suddenly said in a surprised tone: "Huh? Isn''t this the Dragon Gate Lord? How come you come to attend the wedding of the Knights?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Long Haotian, and some of the Knights took out their weapons at this moment and aimed at Long Haotian.


    When Long Haotian saw this, he couldn''t help but feel a throb in his heart.


    This time he came to attend the wedding, he only took less than ten people.


    If there were any violent conflicts, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape from this private path surrounded by water alive.


    For a while, Long Haotian only felt like a light on his back, and he couldn''t help holding his hands firmly.


    If he knew it, he shouldn''t have come to attend this wedding.


    Even if you come here, you should make enough preparations.


    I just don''t know that person, how can I recognize him?


    ...


    With his mind turning rapidly, Long Haotian lowered his eyes and did not look up at the person who called him just now.


    Because if he raised his head and reacted in the first place, it would be tantamount to telling everyone that he was the Dragon Gate Master.


    But soon, Long Haotian reacted quickly, and then raised his head in an afterthought, looking around with a blank expression, just not acknowledging it.


    After seeing the guns in the hands of everyone in the Knights, he quickly reached out and grabbed Tang Xiuchao in his arms, whispering comfort, "My wife, don''t be afraid! I will protect you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiu looked at him in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he was quite responsible.


    ...


    When the man saw that Long Haotian didn''t say a word, he immediately stepped forward and smiled: "Lord Longmen, why are you ignoring me? Have you forgotten the last time we met in the Pearl Tower?"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian immediately frowned and looked at the other person, "Sorry, you have admitted the wrong person. Although my surname is Long, I really haven''t seen you or been to the Pearl Tower."


    "Hahahaha, the Dragon Gate Master can really laugh, you are the Dragon Gate Master, how could I have mistaken people? Or, because there are too many people in the Knights, you dare not admit your identity in public? Don''t do that. Today is the wedding of the members of the Knights. They will not see blood at the wedding! You just have to say a few words generously." The man said deliberately.


    And Yan Zhitong looked at Long Haotian at this moment, and then said to the person who said Long Haotian''s identity: "Mr. Lin, are you sure you didn''t admit the wrong person? This person... is my brother-in-law, and he and Longmen Men The Lord is irrelevant!"


    Hearing this, the man immediately said: "How dare I recognize the Dragon Gate Master? He is indeed the Dragon Gate Master Long Haotian!"


    Seeing what the other party said, Yan Zhitong immediately looked at Long Haotian with cold eyes.


    "Really? If that''s the case, then brother-in-law, you... are really hidden from view!" Yan Zhitong said.


    When Long Haotian saw this, he just said without changing his face: "I don''t understand what you are talking about! I have never heard of a dragon gate master! Besides, listening to you, the dragon gate master should be a very powerful one. The character, if I really were him, do you think I would still be unable to give my wife even a decent wedding and let you mock me unscrupulously?!"

 Chapter 2191： Cavalier boyfriend 35

    And Tang Xiu also reacted at this moment, smiling reluctantly and said, "What are you talking about? My husband is not the person you are talking about!"


    Tang Xiu really felt that the other party had admitted the wrong person.


    If Long Hao is really an awesome character, how can he be willing to come to Tang Xiu to be a son-in-law?


    How shame it would be if it spread out?


    But any man with a little ambition can''t accept it, right?


    ...


    The person who pointed out Long Haotian''s identity saw that everyone didn''t believe it, and immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "How could I recognize the wrong person? If you don''t believe it, just look at the photos yourself!"


    After all, he took out his mobile phone and called up a photo of Long Haotian wearing a suit and driving a luxury car with dozens of bodyguards following him.


    When the photos reached Tang Wan, Tang Wan looked at Tang Xiu innocently, "Sister, this seems to be really brother-in-law!"


    Humph!


    This Long Haotian is really amazing.


    In front of them, I just stayed low, and I could accept any kind of grievances.


    On the outside, it is a luxury car bodyguard escorting him, very prestigious!


    He is not afraid of being finely divided!


    ...


    When Tang Xiu heard Tang Wan''s words, she snatched her phone and looked at it.


    After a while, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, looking at Long Haotian in disbelief.


    Because the man in the photo is indeed Long Haotian, not someone who looks like him.


    The reason for this determination is that Long Haotian has a small mole on his upper lip.


    But Long Haotian, who she knows, is totally different from this person!


    For a while, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth slightly, her eyes opened slightly, and she looked at Long Haotian in shock, "Long Haotian, tell me honestly, is this you?"


    Upon seeing this, Long Haotian just glanced at the photo casually, and then said to Tang Xiu with a helpless expression: "My wife, I hope that the man in the photo is me more than anyone else. In this way, I can give you what you want. It¡¯s all over! I won¡¯t make people laugh at you again! But unfortunately, it¡¯s really not me! Although I don¡¯t know why the person in the photo looks the same as me, I really have nothing to do with him.¡±


    Then he looked at other people, "What I said, believe it or not, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the police to come to verify my identity! And this person you said, I want to see him more than you now! Maybe, he still My twin brother or something!"


    ...


    Seeing Long Haotian''s repeated denials, Yan Zhitong just smiled faintly at this moment, and said: "Well, everyone, since my brother-in-law said no, then it is not. Besides, Longmen and the Knights have always been in the same situation. I believe No matter how bold the dragon gate master is, he will not be so stupid to come over to my wedding alone!"


    As soon as these words came out, the person who had identified Long Haotian just now said with a little apologetic expression: "That said, I am sorry, I may have admitted the wrong person just now, but you and Longmen Sect Master really They look exactly the same!"


    After that, I took my mobile phone and retired to the dance party.


    And the people of the Knight Order also slowly put away their guns at this time.


    ...


    At this time, Yan Zhitong took Tang Wan''s hand and walked to Long Haotian, apologizing, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I just scared you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiu couldn''t help swallowing nervously, looking at Yan Zhitong with a little fear in her eyes, "It''s okay, they admitted the wrong person, but brother-in-law, your identity seems extraordinary!"

 Chapter 2192： Cavalier boyfriend 36

    There were a lot of crooked nuts at the wedding, not to mention, many people brought guns that are prohibited in the country!


    Who is he!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Xiuhou''s fearful look, Yan Zhitong just smiled faintly, "It''s nothing, just have some friendship with the boss of the Knights!"


    Then he looked at Long Haotian, "But I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to look so much like the Longmen Sect Master!"


    Long Haotian immediately smirked, and then said in a very silent manner: "I was also surprised."


    And Tang Wan asked at this moment: "By the way, Tongtong, what exactly is the Dragon Gate they are talking about!"


    "Longmen is a very powerful organization. There are many industries under Longmen. For example, some top luxury brands are all under Longmen... The designer who designed your wedding dress was originally a designer under Longmen, but I was poached by me. That''s it!" Yan Zhitong explained softly.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, it sounds amazing, but listening to what they said just now, what kind of knight are you Tongtong?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Well, actually from the Knights." Yan Zhitong said, Yu Guang glanced at Long Haotian.


    Seeing Long Haotian seemingly not caring but actually listening carefully, he deliberately continued: "However, the Knights and Longmen were hostile at the beginning, so I and the Longmen Sect Master are also enemies. If the brother-in-law is really Longmen Sect. Lord, even if I am a member of the Knight Order, he probably won''t be able to go back today."


    And these words directly caused Long Haotian''s body to tremble slightly, and a lot of cold sweat was secretly shed on his back.


    He underestimated the identity of Yan Zhitong!


    If he knew that Yan Zhitong had a relationship with the Knights, he would definitely not just bring over ten people like this.


    If it was in the city, it would be better to say that with the Longmen technique he cultivated, even if the Knights sent people to surround the neighborhood, he would have a little confidence to escape.


    But there is no place to stay around this private island, even if he has a peerless martial arts, under the siege of the masters of the Knights, I am afraid that he will not escape!


    ...


    When Tang Xiu heard what Yan Zhitong said, she grasped Long Haotian''s arm in fear.


    No wonder that when the person called Long Haotian, the sect master of Longmen, all those people took out their guns and aimed at him!


    Oh I see!


    And Long Haotian smiled reluctantly at this moment in Chao Yan Zhitong with a panic expression: "Brother-in-law is laughing! I really don''t know what dragon door is! Your people... won''t you really think of me as a dragon door by then? The Lord will kill, right? This is illegal!"


    This is the first time that Yan Zhitong has faced Long Haotian''s playful and wretched attributes.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but smiled suddenly, and then said to Long Haotian meaningfully: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, today is my wedding with Wan Wan, even if the Longmen Sect Master really comes, the Knights will not be true. The hands-on! I won''t let Wan Wan and I see blood!"


    Long Haotian listened, and his heart was relaxed, and then he smiled: "That''s good, I don''t want to be a scapegoat, if your people would rather kill me by mistake, then I am not miserable?"


    "How come? We are all good citizens who abide by the law and won''t mess around." Yan Zhitong smiled lightly.


    Long Haotian also smiled weirdly, but said in his heart: I believe you a ghost!


    If your Knights are good law-abiding citizens, there will be no bad people in the world!


    However, just mix it over!

 Chapter 2193： Cavalier boyfriend 37

    And Yan Zhitong, after appreciating enough of Long Haotian''s acting skills, smiled faintly: "You guys were also frightened a lot just now. If you are not at ease, why don''t you go back to the hotel first? Wan Wan and I are going to toast.


    Long Haotian was now anxious to get out, so he nodded immediately.


    Tang Xiu also said quickly: "Well, let''s go now!" When she thought that many people here were carrying guns, she panicked.


    It''s better to leave here quickly.


    Tang Wan nodded to the two of them, and then watched them leave the banquet scene in a panic.


    After the two left, Tang Wan looked up at Yan Zhitong and said, "Tongtong, is there really someone who looks like that in the world? Seriously, I think the brother-in-law and the person in the photo are really the same People!" Tang Wan lowered her voice.


    She knew that the person who exposed Long Haotian''s identity just now was deliberately arranged by Tong Tong.


    But she didn''t understand why Tong Tonghui let it go for such a good opportunity to kill Long Haotian.


    Or does he have other plans?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s curious look, Yan Zhitong couldn''t help laughing in a low voice: "I''ll tell you when I go back."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    Afterwards, the two of them held hands and then walked among the guests with champagne.


    At this time, Long Haotian, as soon as he arrived in the hotel, he quickly took out his mobile phone to inform his people to be ready to break through at any time.


    He must not sit still.


    ...


    Tang Xiu just breathed a long sigh of relief, and when he saw Long Haotian holding his mobile phone and starting to make a call, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Long Haotian, what the **** are you doing?" Tang Xiu stepped forward to kick Long Haotian''s calf.


    But this time, Long Haotian didn''t let him kick him. Instead, he grabbed her foot and said with a solemn and cold expression that Tang Xiu had never seen before: "My wife, stop making trouble! I have business! "


    After all, keep calling.


    And Tang Xiu didn''t let his previous attitude surprise her.


    Just now, Long Haotian... actually had a similar aura to the dragon gate master in the photo!


    For a moment, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly.


    Could it be... Could it be that Long Haotian... is really the so-called Dragon Gate Master?


    If this is the case, when his identity is confirmed, will they be beaten to death by outsiders!


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu''s body shuddered, and her face turned extremely pale in an instant.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    ...


    But after Long Haotian confessed the matter, he saw Tang Xiu whirling his arms with his hands and his expression turned pale.


    After understanding what she had seen, Long Haotian immediately stepped forward and hugged Tang Xiu tightly, "Don''t be afraid of my wife, I said, I will definitely protect you!"


    "You...you really are..." Tang Xiu couldn''t help asking.


    Long Haotian¡¯s eyes flickered, and said: ¡°This matter, after we leave safely, shall I explain to you? Now, you pretend that you don¡¯t know anything, and wait a while and tell your sister about you. I feel sick and want to leave the island to see a doctor! So we can find a reason to leave, you know?"


    If Long Haotian made arrangements like this, Tang Xiu would definitely slap and slap it, letting him know who is in charge.


    But at this time she couldn''t raise any anger at all. Instead, she nodded as if she had found a life-saving straw, "I know!" She didn''t want to stay in this place anymore!

 Chapter 2194： Cavalier boyfriend 38

    Seeing Tang Xiu''s agreement, Long Haotian felt relieved, then lowered his eyebrows and meditated for a while, and gave another command with cold eyes.


    Humph!


    The people of the Knights thought he would be afraid if he was here alone now?


    Before leaving, he would tell them to have a taste of regret!


    ...


    After about half an hour, Tang Xiu looked for Tang Wan who was changing her dress with an unnatural expression, "Wan Wan, I''m not feeling well, I seem to be sick, I want to go back first!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately asked to stay: "Sister, why are you uncomfortable? There is a private doctor on the island. May I call you a doctor?"


    "No need! This is not a big problem for me, I was scared today!" Tang Xiu said quickly.


    Then he couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with a complicated expression, "Wan Wan, don''t you think it is scary?"


    She really did not expect that Yan Zhitong would still have such an identity.


    At that time, so many people took out their guns, and Wan Wan was still calm and not afraid at all.


    I really don''t know where her courage comes from?


    Or, she already knew Yan Zhitong''s identity, so she wouldn''t be afraid?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Xiu¡¯s words, Tang Wan said with a face full of innocence: "Don¡¯t be afraid, although I am also surprised, but there is Tongtong by his side, not to mention being pointed at by a gun, even if I was targeted by a missile. Don''t be afraid."


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect to hear such an answer, and she was stunned.


    "Why?" Tang Xiu asked in a daze.


    Tang Wan smiled brilliantly, "Because I believe Tong Tong will protect me and stand in front of me, so there is nothing to be afraid of. The big deal is just to die together!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiu was silent for a moment.


    The bodyguards who had been responsible for protecting Tang Wan sent this conversation video between Tang Wan and Tang Xiu to the group with sour expressions.


    "I can''t be sour all alone! Let''s see how deeply my sister-in-law loves the boss!"


    ...


    After the video was sent, the Knights quickly opened it and watched it.


    After reading it, they all expressed their envy and hatred: We are all lemon essence today!


    Listen to my sister-in-law''s unconditional trust in the boss!


    Although they didn''t think the boss was the kind of person who would stand in front of her for the first time.


    But being able to tell my sister-in-law to believe that the old meeting did this shows that their feelings are extraordinary!


    Moreover, the sister-in-law is willing to live and die with the boss!


    What a touching love!


    Only hate that the protagonist is not them!


    They want such a sweet love too!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but think that Long Haotian''s words to her before would protect her.


    For a time, a strange emotion could not help but rise in my heart.


    If this is love, then Long Haotian... actually likes her too?


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but feel better, and her complexion returned to some blood.


    Then he said to Tang Wan, "Well, you got married today, don''t talk nonsense about immortality! I''m going home first! My parents were also scared, and I took them back by the way."


    Tang Wan nodded after listening.


    ...


    After Tang Xiu left, the person monitoring her immediately reported.


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Xiu, Long Haotian and Tang''s father and mother boarded a helicopter.


    A few minutes later, the helicopter took off and flew far away, whizzing over the sea.


    But five minutes later, a large-scale explosion occurred in the hotel on the island.


    After the bang-bang explosion, the whole hotel collapsed and turned into rubble.


    At this time, Long Haotian was watching this scene with a telescope, with a smug smile on his face.


    Ah!


    Knights, this is the consequence of you letting the tiger go!


    Does he really think that I can only pretend to be soft?


    This time, it should be able to blow up many of your senior executives?


    It''s a pity that the boss of the Knights didn''t come, otherwise, you can even take him with him and kill you all at once!


    ...

 Chapter 2195： Cavalier boyfriend 39

    However, the triumphant look on Long Haotian''s face did not last long.


    Just after he bombed the Island Hotel, his cell phone rang like a reminder.


    As soon as the phone was connected, I heard the person on the other side say in horror, "Master, it''s not good! Our headquarters was bombed!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Long Haotian stood up quickly, unable to calm down anymore.


    How could it be like this?


    Moreover, the defense of the Longmen headquarters is so strong, how could it be dropped by someone?


    But the worse news is yet to come.


    "Boss, not just our headquarters, just now, several of our secret experimental bases... were also directly destroyed by missiles!" The voices of the people who passed the message were shaking.


    Long Haotian couldn''t help holding the phone firmly, the expression on his face was also gloomy and terrifying.


    Afterwards, he gloomily looked in the direction of the island.


    Knights!


    It must be the ghost of the Knights!


    I only hate that this time he didn¡¯t think that Yan Zhitong had a relationship with the Knights. The high level of the Knights would come. Otherwise, he should have directly mobilized the missiles and razed the island to the ground, calling everyone of the Knights. All buried in the sea!


    Now, he only hopes that the explosion just now will make the Knights die more!


    Only in this way can Longmen''s loss be restored and his hatred can be vented!


    ...


    But Tang Xiu and Tang''s father and mother were both shocked by Long Haotian''s terrifying expression.


    They were used to seeing Long Haotian''s wimpy face in front of them, had they ever seen him show such a frightening expression?


    Seeing this is like eating people.


    Long Haotian glanced at a few people at this moment, then resisted the anger in his heart, and said to the pilot''s hand: "Drive faster! We have to go back quickly."


    "Yes, master!" the driver said immediately.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother could not help but shake.


    They were also at the wedding venue at the time, and of course they also saw what happened at that time.


    So from the current situation, Long Haotian... is actually the so-called Longmen Sect Master? !


    And when they thought of how they had treated Long Haotian since entering the family, the two of them just felt dizzy in front of them!


    They never dreamed that this poor son-in-law who was despised by them would have such a big background!


    ...


    At the same time, on the island.


    When the explosion sounded, the floor of the hall where the banquet was being held trembled fiercely.


    But after only a tremor, there was no other reaction, so after seeing that Yan Zhitong and Tang Wan were still dancing with ease, they quickly calmed down and continued dancing.


    As for whether the collapsed hotel house will overwhelm people... the answer is naturally no.


    And this is all because of Yan Zhitong''s advance preparation.


    The reason why Yan Zhitong chose this private island to hold his wedding is because there is only the underground of this island, and there are other things.


    Even if the hotel really collapses, this independent space underground will not be affected in any way.


    So after Long Haotian and Tang Xiu left the meeting place in the hotel lobby, Yan Zhitong found a reason and moved all the guests to the basement hall.


    It''s not because Yan Zhitong was able to predict the prophet, but because he was too impressed with the spit on Tang Wan''s steak in Long Haotian Dynasty. So when Tang Xiu and Long Haotian were about to leave, Yan Zhitong knew that with Long Haotian. That shameless temper would definitely not leave without doing anything, letting go of this great opportunity for the high-level knights to gather together!


    And the fact, as expected!

 Chapter 2196： Cavalier boyfriend 40

    Tang Wan naturally knew what was happening outside.


    Thinking of Long Haotian''s actions, Tang Wan spit on him in her heart.


    Although standing at an opposing angle, there is nothing wrong with Long Haotian''s approach.


    But among the guests who came over, not all of them were from the Knights!


    There are many more innocents here!


    But Long Haotian didn''t care about the life and death of these people at all. He just wanted to take the opportunity to kill and wound the people of the Knights in order to eliminate the enemy for Longmen.


    This kind of person... is simply disgusting!


    ...


    After the banquet ended normally, Yan Zhitong arranged for someone to send the big guys onto the private plane one by one, to ensure that each of them left safely, then looked at his secretary and asked coldly: "Let you do it. How are things going on?"


    Hearing this, the secretary immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, everything is going according to your plan! This time, we destroyed 5 test sites in Longmen. Although the headquarters failed to reach the core area, they were In terms of loss, the loss is definitely not small!"


    The Knights have fought against Longmen for so many years. It is impossible to say something like the secret stronghold of Longmen without knowing it.


    It''s just that today''s world is no longer the era of retaliation bombing to solve problems.


    So even if they knew some of the secret locations of the Dragon Gate, the Knights did not directly destroy it or something.


    But this time, Long Haotian was too shameless!


    Fortunately, the boss has already responded. They had arranged for the Knights before. Once Long Haotian takes action on the island, don¡¯t hesitate to destroy their stronghold and headquarters directly!


    Now, Long Haotian is probably scolding his mother!


    However, he did it himself!


    If he left honestly, the boss wouldn''t have gone halfway to chase him or something, but he still wanted to kill the knights before leaving and hurt their vitality!


    Is this all right?


    Offended the boss, but instead shot himself in the foot!


    They just lost an island hotel, but Long Haotian didn''t know how many billions he lost this time!


    ...


    After Yan Zhitong heard the secretary''s report, he just nodded faintly, "Let the people in the regiment be more careful recently. Long Haotian was bombed at the headquarters, so I won''t let it go!"


    "Understood!" The secretary nodded immediately.


    At this time, Long Haotian was getting off the plane and was surrounded by a fleet of more than 20 black luxury cars.


    "Master, you can be regarded as coming back! Get in the car!" the butler said eagerly.


    Long Haotian nodded after hearing it, and then looked at Tang Xiu and said, "My wife, I have something to leave. You and my people should go back first, otherwise I''m afraid the Knights will kidnap you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiu''s face paled.


    And Tang''s father and mother had long been shocked by the battles before him.


    The Tang family is rich. When they attend high-end cocktail parties, they have not seen the scene of luxury cars gathering and bodyguards escorting, but those and the scene in front of them are simply pediatrics!


    At the moment, Long Haotian''s battle is almost a fight with that president''s trip!


    Some of these bodyguards in black suits really brought real guys!


    ...


    However, Tang Xiu reacted quickly, and then nodded towards Long Haotian and said, "I see! Go ahead and do your job!"

 Chapter 2197： Cavalier boyfriend 41

    When he was on the plane, Long Haotian''s phone was never disconnected.


    It can be judged from the content on the phone that he encountered a lot of trouble this time.


    So Long Haotian must go back and deal with it quickly.


    Although she wanted to figure out what happened to him, it was obviously not the right time, and she was too frightened today, and she was not in the mood to ask anything, so she let Long Haotian leave temporarily. It is also necessary for her to be quiet.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Xiu was so considerate of herself, Long Haotian stepped forward and kissed her on the forehead, "Wife, I will come to pick you up soon! Wait for me!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Xiu nodded casually.


    Then he watched Long Haotian quickly get into a black car and drove away with a dozen cars.


    As for the remaining cars, they were kept.


    Soon, a woman wearing sunglasses came over and said to her: "Young lady, please come with us!"


    "Then my parents?" Tang Xiu looked at Tang''s father and mother in worry.


    "Please don''t worry about this, we will send them back! We promise that there will be no accidents." said the female bodyguard.


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    But Tang''s father and mother were trembling after Tang Xiu got into the car and had to get into another black car.


    To be honest, they were really afraid that Long Haotian''s people would kill them halfway, and then destroy the corpses or something.


    Because they were very naive to Long Hao before.


    Who knows if Long Haotian will treat them because of his grudge?


    Thus, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were in fear along the way.


    It wasn''t until I saw the name of my own community that I felt relieved.


    It seems that Long Haotian still has some conscience!


    Afterwards, the two got out of the car tremblingly, and after they got home and closed the door, their legs were limp on the carpet.


    It''s home!


    My life is temporarily saved!


    ...


    And Long Haotian sat in the spacious space in the back row of the Lincoln car after getting in the car, listening to various reports from the butler.


    After listening to the calculation of Longmen''s loss, Long Haotian couldn''t help but click the joints of his hands!


    "Knights! Young Master Ben is not at odds with you!" Long Haotian gritted his teeth.


    You must know that after taking over Longmen, he was ridiculed by some old guys to make things difficult.


    It took him a lot of effort to finally stabilize the inside of the dragon gate.


    But this time it was done by the Knights, the base was destroyed, but the headquarters was bombed, and the old guys in Longmen directly found a reason to attack him again!


    After all, a leader who can''t even protect the headquarters, who can safely follow?


    So this time he will not only have all the troubles after the bombing, but most importantly, he will fight the old guys again.


    ...


    At this moment, Long Haotian''s cell phone rang again.


    "Say!" Long Haotian said solemnly.


    Anyway, now, there will be no worse news than the headquarters being bombed.


    But what Long Haotian did not expect was that the intelligence officer on the other end of the phone said to him in an unbelievable tone at this time: "Master, the identity of the leader of the Knights has been found! He is Yan Zhitong!"


    Yan Zhitong? !


    It turned out to be Yan Zhitong? !


    For a moment, Long Haotian couldn''t help squeezing the phone tightly, almost popping out word by word: "Are you sure?"


    Didn¡¯t you say that Yan Zhitong was the illegitimate son of a certain boss last time? !

 Chapter 2198： Cavalier boyfriend 42

    The intelligence personnel saw that Long Haotian''s tone was not right, and said quickly: "I''m sure! Yan Zhitong is the leader of the Knights!"


    "Then what did you do earlier? Why didn''t you find such important information before?! Ah?!" Long Haotian almost roared out.


    How can he not be angry?


    You know, during this period of time, whenever Yan Zhitong came to the Tang family, he would inevitably be ridiculed by the Tang family, and he did not pretend to be useless!


    The fellow Yan Zhitong must have known his identity a long time ago, and he must have been sitting aside watching his jokes at that time!


    He can be laughed at by other people, because he knows that no matter how much they laugh at him, they are no different from Loser in his eyes!


    But he was actually regarded as the leader of the knights who he regarded as his greatest enemy as a clown. I don''t know how long he watched there!


    How can he not be angry?


    And this is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that Yan Zhitong has known his identity a long time ago, but he has only now known the true identity of Yan Zhitong!


    In other words, the information gap between the two is so serious that Yan Zhitong can determine his location at any time, but he has no idea what his enemy looks like!


    It is no wonder that some time ago, Longmen frequently suffered losses in front of the Knights.


    At that time, he was still wondering if there was a traitor inside the Dragon Gate and leaked his whereabouts.


    Now it seems that the biggest traitor is simply himself!


    The enemy has already arrived in front of him, but he still doesn''t know anything!


    ...


    After being scolded by Long Haotian, the intelligence personnel hurriedly said: "Master, I''m sorry, we are not good at it..."


    "You know if it''s not useful, don''t you hurry up to pick me up! Do you know how much face I lost in front of Yan Zhitong?" Long Haotian roared.


    He can kneel on Tang Xiu, or slap himself in front of Tang''s father and mother and those who laugh at him, A, B, and B, but this does not mean that he is willing to be jokes by his worst enemy!


    After hanging up the phone, Long Haotian said to the driver, "Give me a faster speed!"


    "Yes, master!" the driver said quickly.


    ...


    The butler has never seen Long Haotian so out of control. For a while, he couldn''t help but cautiously said: "Master, what happened?"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian said with a cold expression: "The leader of the Knight Order is Yan Zhitong!"


    When this was said, the butler''s chin almost fell to the bottom of the car.


    "What? How could this happen?" The butler said with wide eyes in disbelief.


    This is too unacceptable, right?


    Young master, he actually became a brother-in-law with the leader of the Knights...


    Did you make a mistake?


    ...


    "It''s true! Fortunately, the intelligence system they keep blowing the dragon gate is so awesome! I don''t know how much I lost a lot of face in front of Yan Zhitong!"


    Speaking out, he is the dignified Dragon Gate Sect Master, isn''t he just a bit shorter than the leader of the Knight Order?


    The steward certainly knows what Long Haotian behaves in the Tang family.


    If he changed himself, he would have to die in madness when his enemy saw that side?


    Because this is not just about personal self-esteem, but also about the face and status between the two organizations!


    It is estimated that the young master now, I am afraid that I can''t wait to take the gun and sweep Yan Zhitong into briquettes right away, right?

 Chapter 2199： Cavalier Boyfriend 43

    But being seen jokes, those are all things in the past.


    Now the young master has lost his composure, and it won''t work if he makes a wrong judgment.


    Therefore, the butler bit the bullet and said: "Master, I know your current mood, but you have to calm down! That fellow Yan Zhitong must have done this deliberately. Maybe it was to irritate you and then call you and Longmen Other members clashed to disintegrate the Dragon Gate¡¯s forces! At this juncture, it is time to test your patience and emotions. You must be steady and not let that guy succeed!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths.


    "You are right, I can''t lose my calm!" Long Haotian said to himself to the housekeeper.


    If he loses his composure, he doesn''t know how many times he will lose in the battle that has just started!


    Now, it''s just the beginning!


    And now he also knows the identity of Yan Zhitong.


    So next, which one wins and which loses, which one will be the winner, is not necessarily true!


    He will definitely not let that fellow Yan Zhitong get better!


    ...


    An hour later, Long Haotian rushed to the Longmen headquarters.


    At this time, some of the senior officials in Longmen were already waiting for him to come back and ask questions.


    Long Haotian was very clear about their purpose, so as soon as he came up, he burst out his dragon blood skills, and shocked all the insiders who were ready to move.


    "I don''t want to say too much, but if anyone dares to cause trouble and embarrassment to Lao Tzu at this juncture, don''t blame me for not being affectionate and just destroy him!"


    After that, he slammed a fist towards a thick concrete wall.


    In an instant, the concrete wall of nearly ten square meters was directly crushed by Long Haotian''s fist.


    And his hand also directly suppressed everyone present.


    Those senior Longmen leaders were even more surprised when they saw this.


    Damn it!


    Unexpectedly, Long Haotian''s martial arts were already so powerful!


    Now, I''m afraid that ordinary heat weapons are not his opponents, right? !


    ...


    But when Long Haotian saw that all the people present were restrained by himself, he calmly began to order in an orderly manner.


    When the others saw this, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe and acted according to his words.


    At the same time, Yan Zhitong and Tang Wan, after sending off the guests, left by plane.


    On the plane, Yan Zhitong, who didn''t panic until the end of the banquet, became nervous at this time.


    Because he wasn''t sure if Tang Wan would be afraid of herself after knowing her true identity, so she left him.


    So when he saw Tang Wan sitting on the sofa a little tired at this time, Yan Zhitong''s confidence in speaking was a little weaker.


    "Wan Wan..."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him tenderly, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression that was the same as usual, Yan Zhitong''s heart was relaxed.


    "Um... Didn''t I tell you before, will I explain my identity to you later?" Yan Zhitong said.


    Tang Wan smiled after hearing this, "Oh, what you said."


    "Well, I was hiding it from you before," Yan Zhitong said sincerely.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly let out a laugh, and then asked Yan Zhitong: "What''s wrong with this? Everyone has some secrets that are inconvenient to tell. Moreover, I don''t care how many identities you have, to me. In terms of it, as long as you are my Tongtong, only this identity is what I care about."

 Chapter 2200： Cavalier boyfriend 44

    Yan Zhitong did not expect that he would get such an answer.


    For a moment, his cold face couldn''t help but a strong expression of movement appeared.


    The next moment, she stepped forward and pulled Tang Wan into her arms, hugging her tightly, "Wan Wan, I am really lucky to meet you."


    He didn''t see the wrong person.


    The girl he fell in love with at first glance is really worthy of his serious love and treatment.


    Tang Wan stretched out her hand and gently patted him on the back, then said, "But I still have something to say about your hidden identity."


    "Say!" Yan Zhitong said immediately.


    "From what happened at our wedding, although you are the leader of the Knight Order, there are still enemies. In other words, you are likely to be attacked by the enemy in the future, right? I don''t want to say anything else, but When you go out in the future, you must protect yourself. I don''t want you to have an accident, okay?" Tang Wan said.


    "Well! I will! And you, when you go out in the future, you must tell me! I will arrange someone to protect you!" Yan Zhitong said quickly.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she smiled and shook her head and said, "I don''t need to worry about it. You know, I usually stay home and rarely go out. Since it''s not safe outside, I won''t go out. With only one network cable, I can go around the world on my phone!"


    If she is a real girl in her twenties, she might be too lonely to go out and stroll around.


    But she is not.


    As long as it is beneficial to Tongtong, it doesn''t matter if she keeps going out.


    After all, he is her world.


    ...


    Yan Zhitong did not expect that Tang Wan would rather not go out for herself and lose the freedom of life.


    "Wanwan..." Yan Zhitong was unable to express his feelings in words at this time.


    How could his stringer be so cute and sensible?


    He really didn''t mind if she caused him some trouble.


    But she was so considerate that he couldn''t say anything you could be more willful.


    Because he knew that she was worried that she would be caught by the Longmen people and threatened him.


    And once things get to that point, they can''t be solved with money power.


    At that time, only one party can die and everything can stop.


    And Wanwan is undoubtedly seeing all this clearly.


    ...


    However, things that didn''t matter to Tang Wan were completely different to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu is now taken by Long Haotian''s people to his private villa.


    When he first arrived here, although Tang Xiu was a little scared, he thought that this was Long Haotian''s site, so after familiarizing himself with it for three or four days, he put down his guard and gradually sorted out his previous panic. .


    But Long Haotian is too busy.


    This time the Longmen headquarters was blown up. It was not a trivial matter. He had been spinning for several days since he returned to Longmen.


    Had it not been for his good physique, coupled with the cultivation of dragon blood skills and provided him with a bonus of health, Long Haotian would have long been unable to stand it.


    It was precisely because of this that Long Haotian couldn''t spare time to visit Tang Xiu at the villa, and he didn''t even have time to call her.


    This also led to the fact that after Tang Xiu stayed in the villa for a week, she finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    There is no shop in front of the village, and there is only her and a few babysitters in the villa. Even if the villa is luxurious and well equipped, it is too quiet for her!


    And no one talked to her at all!


    Such an environment is worse than jail time!

 Chapter 2201： Cavalier boyfriend 45

    Therefore, after living for a week, Tang Xiu said to the nanny: "I am leaving here, I am going home!"


    After that, he walked directly towards the door of the villa in a rush.


    Seeing this, the nanny quickly persuaded: "Young lady, you can''t leave now, the young master said, you won''t be able to leave until he comes back. If you leave now, it will be bad if you get caught by the Knights. "


    Hearing this, Tang Xiu sneered and said: "What if it is caught? Isn''t your young master very capable? I am his wife, won''t he go to save me?! And, stay here alone every day It''s better to be captured by the Knights!"


    Moreover, Long Haotian, who has become the master of the Dragon Gate, is not as good as the original Long Haotian!


    Although that Long Haotian seemed unpromising, he would at least please her, listen to her, and be by her side all the time, not daring to disobey her!


    But where is Long Haotian now?


    Yes, he is awesome!


    But what''s the use of being awesome?


    Tang Xiu didn''t marry him because of him!


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Xiu had even said what he wanted the Knights to take her away, the babysitter''s expression suddenly became difficult to look at, and the impression of Tang Xiu in his heart also fell below zero in an instant.


    The young lady is too inconsiderate for the young master!


    Does she know the situation of the young master in Longmen now?


    Just forget it if you can''t help, and want to mess with the young master at this time!


    For a while, the nanny couldn''t help but calmly said: "Young lady, I''m sorry, we only listen to the young master. Since the young master asked you to stay here until he comes over, you must stay here!"


    After all, he gave the bodyguard at the door a look and motioned them to get Tang Xiu back to the bedroom.


    And soon, Tang Xiu''s thin body was dragged back to the bedroom by two bodyguards.


    The nanny directly locked the door at this moment, and then said to Tang Xiu, "Madam, you are offended! It''s not that we don''t let you go, but at this moment, we can''t let you out Master makes trouble! You are the person most important to Master. If you are arrested by the Knights, Master will definitely be distracted to save you, so please feel wronged for a while. When Master finishes the affairs of Longmen, naturally I will come to see you!"


    When Tang Xiu heard this, her face was instantly embarrassed to the extreme.


    After that, she grabbed the decorations on the table and smashed it towards the door, "You let me out! I just died outside, and I don¡¯t care about your young master! And don¡¯t forget, Long Haotian is my son-in-law of the Tang family. ! Even if he has a great ability to become a parent, he is also a waste of money! He still can''t control me! Have you heard that?!"


    But no one took care of her at all.


    So next, Tang Xiu had to stay alone in a quiet room.


    And the longer the time, the more emotional her breakdown, the more unbearable such a life.


    So after another week, Tang Xiu started to run out of every possible means, even doing things like hunger strike and self-harm.


    However, the nanny and security guard in the villa seemed to have a countermeasure. No matter how much she tossed, she would eventually return to this bedroom and stay alone.


    At this time, Long Haotian, who had been busy for half a month, finally stabilized the situation in Longmen, and then found free time to see Tang Xiu.

 Chapter 2202： Cavalier boyfriend 46

    "Where is the young lady?" Long Haotian asked immediately after arriving at the villa.


    The nanny immediately said: "Back to the young master, the young lady is in the bedroom, but... she may not be in good condition."


    As soon as he said this, Long Haotian immediately showed a trace of tension, and then quickly walked upstairs.


    He waited until he found out that the door was locked by the nanny.


    For a moment, Long Haotian couldn''t help squinting his eyes and glanced at the nanny with a stern expression.


    But seeing Tang Xiu is the most important thing right now, so Long Haotian didn''t question what was going on with the nanny, but just walked into the bedroom quickly after opening the door.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, Tang Xiu would greet him fiercely.


    Because he was too tired recently and he had no defense against Tang Xiu, Long Haotian was hit in the heart by Tang Xiu.


    Fortunately, Tang Xiu''s strength was not great, so Long Haotian was just pierced through his skin and flesh, without hurting his heart.


    But even so, Tang Xiu''s performance was still somewhat unacceptable for Long Haotian.


    "Wife..." Long Haotian looked down at the woman in front of him who looked at him with hatred.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after only half a month, Tang Xiu''s appearance turned out to be like a lunatic, his hair was messy, and his face was particularly ugly.


    Thinking of the locked door just now, Long Haotian couldn''t help taking a cold look at the babysitter behind him, and then squeezed Tang Xiu''s hand and pulled out the glass shard she had inserted into his chest.


    Tang Xiu also saw Long Haotian at this time.


    But she didn''t think she missed him much, instead she raised her arm and slapped him in the face.


    Long Haotian subconsciously grabbed her arm.


    "Wife, what are you doing? If you haven''t seen me for so long, do you just want to hit me?" Long Haotian said sadly.


    Although he really enjoys her bullying, it doesn''t mean that he wants to be bullied by her after he gets tired for half a month.


    ...


    Hearing Long Haotian¡¯s words, Tang Xiu just looked at him with hatred, "Long Haotian, not only do I want to beat you, I also want to kill you! You think I will be obedient by imprisoning me here. Already? I tell you, dreaming!"


    Long Haotian frowned upon hearing this, "My wife, when did I say that I would imprison you?"


    "Hey, you didn''t imprison me! Are you stupid?" Tang Xiu was holding his right hand, but at this moment, his left hand slapped Long Haotian''s face with a backhand.


    Long Haotian didn''t hide this time.


    The nanny behind him was immediately dumbfounded.


    After reacting, he sternly scolded: "Young lady, what are you doing?! You dare to beat Young Master!"


    But when Long Haotian heard her tone, he felt wrong.


    "Who allowed you to talk to your wife like this?" Long Haotian said coldly.


    It''s no wonder that Tang Xiu''s attitude towards him has changed so much, it''s the fault of these servants who dare to be sentimental!


    Afterwards, Long Haotian immediately investigated what happened in the past half month.


    After learning about Tang Xiu''s treatment here, Long Haotian furiously punished everyone in the villa.


    But even so, he could not save Tang Xiu''s desire for freedom.


    On the same day, Long Haotian had to send her back to Tang''s house under Tang Xiu''s threat of suicide.


    On the other hand, Tang Wan at this time, after being brought back to the headquarters of the Knights by Yan Zhitong, had already become one with the people around Yan Zhitong, conquered the hearts of his men, and became the sister-in-law of everyone in the Knights.

 Chapter 2203： Cavalier Boyfriend 47

    Yan Zhitong saw that the people of the Knights mentioned Tang Wan that it was all kinds of praise, all kinds of admiration and satisfaction, and he was very proud.


    Sure enough, my vision is very good, just take a casual look, and I saw such a perfect wife!


    Hehe!


    ...


    As for the Tang family, both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother felt embarrassed when they saw that Tang Xiu came back with disheveled hair.


    "Xiu''er, what''s the matter with you? Is that Long Haotian''s Heaven-killing Sword bullied you?" Mother Tang hurried forward and hugged Tang Xiu.


    The bodyguard who had sent Tang Xiu back listened, frowning in discomfort.


    They are still young masters who were the parents who let them bully before?


    Ha ha!


    It seems that the Tang family has not seen the situation clearly until now!


    Now, the young master is the object they should be afraid to fawn with, right?


    I thought they could still be the same as before, showing great power to the young master?


    ...


    And Tang''s father and Tang''s mother also noticed the bodyguard''s expression at this time. For a moment, both of them had a stiff expression.


    But Tang Xiu was not afraid, she just said bitterly: "Long Haotian detained me for half a month! Mom and Dad, I want to divorce him!" She couldn''t live a life like this!


    Who wants to be treated like a canary forever, locked in a cage alone?


    What if Long Haotian has money and power?


    Is she Tang Xiu short of money to spend? !


    Does she care about everything about him?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Xiu¡¯s words, both Tang¡¯s father and Tang¡¯s mother showed hesitation. Seriously, if Xiu¡¯er were going to get a divorce before, then they would certainly have no objection. Anyway, Long Haotian is so useless, even if it¡¯s divorced. It''s no big deal either.


    At most, just ask Xiu''er to find a new son-in-law.


    But things are different now.


    Long Haotian is no ordinary son-in-law, he is still the sect master of some Longmen!


    And by looking at the posture on the wedding day, Longmen is definitely not an ordinary force!


    That''s a force that dares to take a gun!


    And Long Haotian was on the plane that day, and he would always hit back with missiles, tanks, and so on. It was scary to hear!


    With such a person, can he easily agree to divorce Xiu''er?


    What if he refuses?


    Also, if he had a grudge against the Tang Family¡¯s previous treatment of him, would the Tang Family... be over?


    ...


    When Father Tang hesitated, his cell phone rang.


    Father Tang saw that it was the secretary''s phone number.


    Because he was frightened at the wedding last time, during this period of time, Father Tang actually didn''t bother much. Seeing the secretary called, he thought he was in a hurry, so he quickly answered the phone.


    After the call was connected, Father Tang''s expression changed.


    Because at this time, it was in the original plot when Tang''s company was facing a bankruptcy crisis!


    Now the secretary called to inform Father Tang of this matter.


    Therefore, after hearing the secretary''s phone call, Father Tang''s whole person was not well, "What did you say? How can such a big thing happen in a good manner? Find out what''s wrong?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but look at Tang''s father, "Dad, what''s the matter?" As the heir of the Tang family, Tang Xiu is naturally not a beautiful vase. When she was 18 years old, she had already begun to take over the Tang family. The business is experiencing himself.


    So when she heard that something happened to the company, she naturally cared.


    Tang''s father immediately told Tang Xiu about the company''s bankruptcy crisis.


    But when Tang Xiu heard about it, her first reaction was that it must be Long Haotian''s ghost!


    He wanted to use this method to force himself to go back!

 Chapter 2204： Cavalier boyfriend 48

    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Xiu was furious!


    Did this despicable man use this kind of indiscriminate means to deal with her?


    Does he think she will compromise like this?


    Want to be beautiful!


    The next moment, Tang Xiu picked up the phone and dialed Long Haotian''s number.


    At this time, Long Haotian was in a meeting.


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s call, there was a hint of joy on his face, and then he quickly opened the access button.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the phone was only connected, and what was waiting for him was Tang Xiu''s cursing, "Long Haotian, can you still have a face? Do you think that I will start with the Tang family? Will you go back with you? I tell you, it''s impossible! No matter how you target the Tang family, I will not be able to succumb! I was really blind to choose you as husband, and I want to divorce you! Please! Come here as soon as possible to complete the divorce procedure with me!"


    After speaking angrily, Tang Xiu hung up the phone.


    Upon seeing this, both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were frightened, and the bodyguard who sent Tang Xiu over was also dumbfounded.


    This was the first time he saw someone daring to speak to him like this after knowing the identity of the young master!


    Tang''s father and Tang''s mother looked at Tang Xiu with a look of fear at this moment and said: "Xiu''er, you talk to him like this...will it, will it irritate him!"


    Long Haotian has a gun in his hand!


    At that time, the island hotel was directly blown up by him!


    If he buried one near their home in a rage, they wouldn''t know how they died!


    ...


    Seeing Tang''s father and mother in fear, Tang Xiu immediately said stiffly: "What is he afraid of? What if he is awesome? He is not the son-in-law of my family! I am! I am not afraid of him! The big deal, that is. A fish died and the net broke!"


    And Long Haotian looked at the dumbfounded Longmen people in the meeting room at this time, and said with a calm face to the housekeeper behind him: "Go and check what trouble the Tang family has encountered!"


    If he wanted to destroy the Tang Family, it was just a matter of one sentence, why wait until now?


    But Xiu''er''s meaning clearly means that the Tang family''s bankruptcy crisis was caused by herself!


    Is this a coincidence?


    If it wasn''t for him, who would it be?


    Could it be Yan Zhitong?


    But Tang Wan is also a member of the Tang family, should Yan Zhitong not treat the Tang family like this?


    ...


    Seeing Long Haotian''s face gloomy, the butler immediately said: "Yes, Master!"


    Afterwards, they immediately sent people to investigate the affairs of the Tang family.


    It turned out that after checking, this incident was really a coincidence!


    The Tang family had been stared at by competitors before. This year Tang''s father made several wrong decisions, but the problem did not show up at that time.


    But over time, these problems piled up and broke out in a single period of time, and the problem became serious.


    When Long Haotian heard about the Tang family¡¯s problems, he immediately said: "Immediately inject 500 million yuan into the Tang family."


    Then he announced the end of the meeting and drove to Tang''s house calmly.


    ...


    And Tang''s father quickly received news that someone had injected capital into the Tang family.


    For a moment, Father Tang couldn''t help showing ecstasy, "Which company is it?"


    "Pearl Group!" the company''s person said.


    Pearl Group?


    If it was before, Tang Xiu may not know who is in power behind the Pearl Group.


    But now, she knows too well!


    For a while, Tang Xiu''s expression became even more ugly.


    What does Long Haotian mean?


    First destroy the Tang family, and then come to inject capital, so that you can be grateful to him?


    dream!

 Chapter 2205： Cavalier Boyfriend 49

    So Tang Xiu couldn''t help but sneered, and said to Tang''s father and mother: "Parents, you don''t have to be happy too early, this is just Long Haotian''s self-directed and self-acted performance! Without him, the Tang family would not have trouble.


    Hearing this, Tang''s father couldn''t help but said nonchalantly: "Xiu''er, this matter...what if it has nothing to do with Long Haotian?"


    Although he has already handed over the company to Xiu''er for management, she still doesn''t really know some internal secrets.


    Judging from the company''s report, this time the Tang family almost closed down, and it really has nothing to do with Long Haotian, but because of his own decision-making mistakes.


    Long Haotian was willing to help the Tang family at this time, but he felt that he valued Xiu''er very much.


    Otherwise, based on their original attitude towards Long Haotian, it would be good if he didn''t take the opportunity to fall into trouble.


    ...


    "It has nothing to do with him? How could it be possible?" Tang Xiu looked unbelieving.


    As soon as her words fell, Long Haotian''s voice came from the door of the Tang family''s living room, "Xiu''er, this matter really has nothing to do with me. If I want the Tang family to close down, why wait until now?"


    Hearing Long Haotian''s voice, several people immediately looked towards the door.


    Unlike the previous Vignon appearance, Long Haotian was wearing a suit that was very valuable at first glance, and his temperament had changed drastically from the past.


    Rao had seen him like this before on an airplane, but at this moment, when he appeared at the Tang house with two rows of bodyguards, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother couldn''t help but frightened.


    At this moment, Long Haotian suddenly looked at the two of them, "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, can you go upstairs temporarily and give me and Xiu''er a separate space to chat?"


    Hearing this, Father Tang glanced at Tang Xiu and immediately said, "Okay, OK, let''s go up here, and talk slowly!"


    Before leaving, he did not forget to tell Tang Xiu, "Xiu''er, speak up! The most important thing between husband and wife is communication!"


    After that, he took Tang''s mother and went upstairs.


    Obviously, for Tang''s father, the Tang family''s company is the most important.


    And what he said to Tang Xiu just now was to remind her to treat Long Haotian well, even if it was not for her, but also for them and the company.


    ...


    Tang Xiu naturally knew what Tang''s father meant.


    But because of the clarity, I felt even more unhappy.


    When he looked at Long Haotian, his expression was not even afraid, but he became more disgusted and indifferent.


    But Long Haotian''s abused physique likes to see her treat herself like this.


    So instead of being angry, he drove his subordinates out of the house for the first time, then stepped forward and looked at Tang Xiu with a flattering expression, coaxing her softly and gently.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiu frowned slightly, "Long Haotian, don''t you give me this one! If you pretend to be enough, get out of here! I want to divorce you!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian immediately said: "No! Wife, don''t even think about divorce! I really like you, so I am willing to enter the Tang family as a son-in-law!"


    "Huh! Who believes it?" Tang Xiu looked disbelief.


    A person like him, what kind of woman does not have, would lower her worth for her?


    Before, it must be because of some conspiracy that I wronged myself to join the Tang family!


    Seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t believe him, Long Haotian leaned in to kiss him.


    Tang Xiu slapped him directly.


    Long Haotian not only didn''t hide, but instead made her beat him a few more times with a hippy smile.


    And this kind of Long Haotian also made Tang Xiu finally feel familiar, and the Tang family was his home court in the end, so seeing him like this made Tang Xiu feel soft again.

 Chapter 2206： Knight boyfriend 50

    "Are you stupid, don''t you know how to hide?" After Tang Xiu hit Long Haotian, seeing him stretch out the other side of the face to let herself hit, she couldn''t help slowing down her voice, and her face looked better.


    Upon seeing this, Long Haotian immediately leaned in and continued to hug her shamelessly, "Beat is pro-criticism is love, beating and scolding to fall in love! I like my wife and you treat me like this! Others are afraid of me, only your wife will not ."


    Then he pushed Tang Xiu on the sofa.


    ...


    Tang''s father and mother upstairs were all worried at this time.


    The two people were afraid that Long Haotian would be angry, so they collapsed Tang Xiu.


    But I didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for me to hear a voice downstairs that both the couple understood.


    The two of them froze for a moment, and then sighed together.


    It seems that Long Haotian is still interested in Xiu''er.


    The Tang family is temporarily saved!


    ...


    At this time, Yan Zhitong also learned of the accident at the Tang Family Company.


    And he told Tang Wan the first time, "Wan Wan, do you want me to help the Tang family?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said calmly: "No, Long Haotian will definitely help this! We don''t need to get involved at this time."


    The heir of the company is Tang Xiu, not her.


    If Long Haotian weren''t there, she would certainly help, but right now, there was no need for her to help.


    With Tang Xiu here, Long Haotian couldn''t have caused trouble to the Tang family.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan say this, Yan Zhitong hugged her in his arms while humming unhappily: "Who is rare for him to help! And that guy is so despicable. If something happens to the Tang family, my son-in-law will What if you mock me without helping?"


    Tang Wan smiled helplessly, "You think too much, and the company doesn''t have my shares. You are helping the Tang family now, in fact, you are helping Long Haotian. That''s his wife''s property!"


    When Tang Wan said so, Yan Zhitong immediately said, "That''s what I said! Then forget it!"


    ...


    Seeing that Yan Zhitong had given up his mind, Tang Wan laughed and said, "It''s fine if you know."


    Seeing her smiling and groaning, Yan Zhitong couldn''t help but darken his eyes.


    Then she whispered to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I don''t have to go to work today."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "That''s pretty good, after having been busy for half a month, you can take a good rest."


    Yan Zhitong nodded after hearing it, and then moved to her ear, and said in a bewildered tone: "Well, the most important thing is that I can accompany you well!"


    Without waiting for Tang Wan''s answer, Yan Zhitong reached out and hugged her.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    So next, Yan Zhitong stayed with Tang Wan all night, and she had no strength to wake up for lunch the next day.


    ...


    At the same time, the Tang family suffered a bankruptcy crisis, but the immediate rescue by the Pearl Group was also on the news.


    Because of the knights behind the scenes, Long Haotian''s identity was directly disclosed on the entire network.


    All of a sudden, the matter that the person in charge of the Pearl Group was the son-in-law of the heir to the Tang Group was also exploded and aroused heated discussions among netizens.


    After all, which rich person would be so confused about going to a family that is far worse than his own family?


    Isn''t it funny?


    Of course, Long Haotian had someone blocked these news.


    But helplessly, the press is not the only one of Longmen. He can block some media, but he can''t control the media under the Knights.


    So I can only watch the various "lovely" photos of me kneeling down in pursuit of Tang Xiu, flying all over the sky.

 Chapter 2207： Cavalier Boyfriend 51

    But how could Long Haotian just forget it?


    So next, he also began to explode about Yan Zhitong.


    However, what Long Haotian exploded was not Yan Zhitong''s lace news, but the companies under the name of the Knights, all kinds of bad news, and some of them were false news that was rumored.


    For example, a star product under the Knights Order used rumors that it would cause cancer.


    For the people, the most feared is cancer!


    So when the news that that product was carcinogenic went viral, it directly caused the stocks of the Knights'' companies to evaporate billions overnight.


    Even if Yan Zhitong asked people to publicize the matter for the first time and produced various test evidences, he still couldn''t appease the panic of netizens, and even the other products under the company''s name could not be sold. All products were suffered. The unanimous resistance of netizens.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Zhitong couldn''t help but sneered.


    Long Haotian, as expected, was a person with no lower limit, doing everything for his own selfishness.


    However, did he think that this would defeat the Knights?


    ...


    Tang Wan was also shocked by Long Haotian''s shamelessness.


    She did not expect that there are such shameless people in the world.


    You are the dignified Dragon Gate Master!


    As a result, in order to strike at the opponent, even this kind of shameless rumors was done!


    Can I still have a face?


    ...


    But Long Haotian himself didn''t think he had done too much.


    Humph, as long as you can reach the enemy, why care about the means? !


    For him, as long as it is a good method, it is a good method, whether he is embarrassed or not mean?


    So seeing that the market value of the Knights Order brand dropped by several billions, Long Haotian felt a little bit relieved in his heart.


    Before Yan Zhitong bombed the Longmen headquarters, he lost several billions!


    Now it''s just getting back the place!


    ...


    And Tang Wan watched the decline in the stock price of the rumored brand under the name of the Knights day by day, and couldn''t help but go to Yan Zhitong to give him an idea or something.


    But when she passed by, she saw that there were a lot of big stars in the living room who are now on the spot, a full twenty people.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming over, Yan Zhitong immediately waved to her, "Wan Wan, come here."


    Tang Wan walked over, and then asked, "Tongtong, what are you?"


    Why do you find such a big star here?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Yan Zhitong smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just asked them to come over to talk about endorsements."


    "Endorsement?" Tang Wan''s heart moved.


    Is it the product endorsement of the brand that has been disinformed?


    But even if it''s like this, you don''t need to find so many stars, right?


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan seemed to understand what she meant, Yan Zhitong nodded, "Well, it''s the endorsement of the brand that was rumored before."


    "So many people are not needed, right?" Tang Wan whispered.


    And in this case, the endorsement fee will have to be spent a lot, right?


    Yan Zhitong listened and chuckled softly: "Not many, these are currently the world''s 20 most popular celebrities, and each product is scored, which is not too much."


    Long Haotian wants to destroy the brand under his name?


    Spread rumors?


    Then he will use celebrities to hit the sales back!


    Anyway, it''s the star under its own brand, it can''t cost much!


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately understood what Yan Zhitong meant.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but nodded silently, "That said."


    Tong Tong''s method is really simple and rude!

 Chapter 2208： Cavalier Boyfriend 52

    As a result, the rumors of the brand''s carcinogenicity have not yet subsided, and netizens were shocked to discover that many international celebrities and football stars they knew suddenly became the spokesperson of the brand overnight.


    When each spokesperson endorsed the product, he took a 30-second small advertisement.


    However, in the advertising content, the introduction of the product is actually only the last five seconds. Most of the time, it is through short stories, telling you how to distinguish between truth and lies.


    At the end is the ad slogan said by the spokesperson: "XXXX, you who are wise, are worth having!"


    And soon, these advertisements began to rotate frantically on the Internet and on the screens of major shopping malls.


    Upon seeing this, the netizens were dumbfounded.


    what?


    Some time ago, it was said that this product was carcinogenic. Why did so many advertisements suddenly appear?


    However, it is my idol endorsing it, so it''s always right to use it!


    And the idol still said in the advertisement, you must learn to keep your eyes open, and you can¡¯t say anything!


    Anyway, listening to idols is always right!


    And the old fans of these products were very relieved and reactivated on the Internet at this time, saying: "I knew it was a rumor! My mother has been using it for more than ten years and it has been fine, and I have used it for almost ten years. Fortunately, the whole family is a fan of this product! The rumors must die!"


    "Hahahaha! Have those sunspots seen it, they have directly invited so many celebrities to endorsements, and promoted globally. If there are really problems, do you dare to do this? You deserve to be a big brand, but you have the confidence! Shampoo, isn''t it because it was caused by man-made rumors and has never recovered? Fortunately, the backstage of this brand is hard enough! Otherwise, it might really be!"


    "Ahhhhh! I don''t care! Anyway, what my idol endorses is always right to buy, buy, buy! My idol is such an honest person, it is impossible to accept the endorsement after knowing the product has a problem, so this product must be no problem !"


    So next, the celebrities with super strong ability to bring goods began to compete with them, and they continued to promote their endorsed products under their own public accounts.


    Their fans are also very upbeat, but if they are endorsed by their own idols, regardless of whether the products at home are used up, they just buy and buy!


    Suddenly, the products that were spread out in panic and shunned by everyone before turned into best sellers overnight.


    Public opinion also reversed at this time.


    The stock price of the brand also began to rise steadily at this time, a lot more than before.


    This matter has become a hot topic among fans.


    Because there is no brand at all, it will make such a big deal, and at the same time invite dozens of popular global stars in various industries to endorse their brand!


    It''s not an exaggeration to describe it as unprecedented.


    ...


    And Long Haotian didn''t expect that Yan Zhitong actually chose to use advertisements to smash word of mouth.


    Although it was very uncomfortable, the second use of the same trick was probably not very effective, so he had to watch how the brand''s stock price fell before and how it has risen back now.


    However, there are still more opportunities for him and Yan Zhitong to face each other, they will be long in Japan!


    Sooner or later, he wants Yan Zhitong to regret it!


    In this battle between Longmen and the Knights, he will definitely win, Long Haotian!


    Humph!

 Chapter 2209： Cavalier boyfriend 53

    And Long Haotian used such a despicable method to cause him to lose so much money, of course Yan Zhitong would not just let it go.


    But he didn''t immediately target Longmen.


    Because at this time, Longmen will definitely be more defensive than ever!


    This is not easy to start.


    Therefore, it is not too late to wait until Longmen relaxes his vigilance.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that Yan Zhitong knew everything in her heart, so she didn''t deliberately help.


    Anyway, this time Tong Tong has seen Long Haotian''s shamelessness, and will never underestimate the enemy as carelessly as in the original plot!


    Such him is not something Long Haotian can deal with.


    And Tang''s father and Tang''s mother finally thought of Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong at this time.


    Thinking that the eldest son-in-law is the boss of the Pearl Group, and the second son-in-law is a member of the Knights, he is also very prestigious, Tang''s father suddenly felt that the Tang family had hit the big luck.


    In addition, those colleagues, now each envy his two daughters to marry well, and Father Tang''s fear of Long Haotian is not as severe as before.


    After all, Long Haotian can''t wait to be like Xiu''er in his living room, so Xiu''er still exists in his heart.


    As long as he has Xiuer in his heart, then everything is easy to say.


    The rest is to see how Yan Zhitong is doing to Wanwan now.


    ...


    Tang Wan narrowed her eyes when she saw Father Tang called herself.


    Afterwards, he reached out his hand and opened the phone indifferently, and said in a very urgent tone: "Dad! Save me, dad! I am locked in the room by Yan Zhitong now, I can''t go anywhere!" Tang Wan took it! He cried without shed a tear on the phone.


    What she didn''t know was that Yan Zhitong at this time was standing at the door with hundreds of millions of jewels that had just been auctioned off.


    Hearing Tang Wan saying this to Tang''s father, Yan Zhitong couldn''t help but sink.


    Fortunately, Tang Wan didn''t have the habit of locking the door, so Yan Zhitong just pushed the door lightly and saw Tang Wan sitting lazily on the sofa, complaining to Father Tang in a hypocritical manner.


    Seeing this, while Yan Zhitong breathed a sigh of relief, he was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Fortunately, he took it seriously just now, thinking that she really felt that she was with herself, but in fact she was very wronged!


    Are you acting for a long time?


    He didn''t even know that Wan Wan had such an acting skill?


    So, Yan Zhitong didn''t say a word, just holding the jewelry box, leaning against the door, and watching Tang Wan continue performing there.


    ...


    When Father Tang heard Tang Wan''s words, he felt a sigh in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? Is Yan Zhitong treating you badly?" Father Tang said quickly.


    He originally thought, since the two sons-in-law are so awesome, then he doesn''t rely on nothing!


    What if they are competitors? But the Tang family, that was the Yue family of the two of them, if something happened to the Tang family, they should both help out.


    But now it seems that Yan Zhitong, who treated Wanwan well in front of them before, has changed a person after the wedding!


    But, even if he knew that Yan Zhitong was not treating her badly, what could he do?


    If it''s not as good as the Tang family, then he can still help her, but Yan Zhitong... that''s how much more powerful than the Tang family, and he doesn''t dare to hit the stone with an egg.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Father Tang''s words, she cried and said, "Yes, I finally got my mobile phone now, Dad, you must help me! I can only rely on you now!"


    In fact, Tang Wan knew exactly what Tang''s father thought.


    But she was not willing to be used by the Tang family.


    Not to mention, the Tang family now has Long Haotian.

 Chapter 2210： Cavalier boyfriend 54

    When Father Tang heard Tang Wan''s begging words, his heart was tense.


    Save her?


    How did he save her?


    He doesn''t even know where that knight is, how can he save it?


    And what if you bring her back and anger Yan Zhitong?


    Hearing Long Haotian said that the Knights are very powerful. The brand that invited dozens of celebrities to endorse a few days ago is a company product under the name of the Knights.


    Such a behemoth can only be contended by people like Long Haotian. How did their little Tang family fight?


    But if he said that, Wan Wan would definitely blame him.


    Thinking of this, Tang''s father had to say to Tang Wan: "Daddy knows, I will find a way, Wan Wan, don''t give up! The situation will always be better! Dad has things to do, so I won¡¯t talk to you. Oh, I''m dead!"


    Having said that, immediately cut off the phone, and then ruthlessly blocked Tang Wan''s mobile phone number.


    ...


    Seeing Father Tang''s actions, Little Cutie suddenly said angrily: "Host, he doesn''t deserve to be your father, he even blocked your phone!" It was too much.


    Tang Wan didn''t feel surprised when she heard the words of cuteness.


    After all, from the original plot, after the original owner was mad by Long Haotian, the Tang family''s pretentious attitude can be seen that she was the one who could be sacrificed.


    So she didn''t think it was strange for Father Tang to do this.


    After talking on the phone, Tang Wan threw the phone on the coffee table with a look of boredom.


    At this time, Yan Zhitong opened the door and walked in, looking at her with a smile on his face, "I don''t know, I have been imprisoning you to abuse you? I gave you so much grievance? Huh?"


    Seeing Yan Zhitong coming in, Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then said to Xiao cutie: "Why didn''t you tell me that Tongtong was here?"


    She wasn''t afraid that Tong Tong would misunderstand him, but she was afraid that he would see her side of the drama.


    What a shame.


    Little cutie shrank his head and said, "Isn''t it too late for me?"


    "Hehe, I believe you a ghost!" Your little cutie is getting worse and worse.


    Then Zhao Yan Zhitong smiled sullily: "Isn¡¯t I talking nonsense? Otherwise, if you let them know that you are so good to me, I can guarantee that they will definitely let me help the Tang family or something. I don¡¯t want you to get involved. In the Tang family''s affairs."


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s guilty expression on his face, Yan Zhitong felt amused.


    But on his face, he said solemnly: "Nonsense? Then what you are saying to me now is also nonsense?"


    "Of course not!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Zhitong walked up to her and sat down, and leaned into Tang Wan''s ear and said: "Really? But if you are willing to take the initiative...I will believe it!"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    So you just scared me on purpose? To fight for certain benefits for yourself?


    For a moment, Tang Wan almost couldn''t resist the urge to roll her eyes.


    But looking at Yan Zhitong looking expectant, he nodded, "Okay!"


    Yan Zhitong listened, and his eyes lit up with a rub.


    Afterwards, the two moved their positions and moved from the sofa to the bed.


    ...


    In the Tang family at this time, after Tang Wan¡¯s phone was blocked, Tang¡¯s father said to Tang¡¯s mother: ¡°Don¡¯t call Wanwan anymore! She has a bad time with Yan Zhitong, in case she gets angry. Yan Zhitong, it''s not good to let us get angry."

 Chapter 2211： Cavalier boyfriend 55

    Mother Tang paled upon hearing this, "But, that''s our own daughter!"


    "What''s wrong with my daughter? Do you want to die with her? Now we can only count on Xiu''er!" Father Tang whispered harshly.


    Thinking of the scene at the wedding at that time, Mother Tang finally nodded weakly, "I see!"


    Yan Zhitong had a gun with him at a wedding, and if he angered him, they would definitely not have a good fruit.


    In comparison, the current Long Haotian is better.


    At least he took Xiu''er to his heart, as long as Xiu''er had a good time with him, the Tang family would be fine.


    And if Yan Zhitong came to find trouble with the Tang family or something, Long Haotian might be able to help!


    That''s it!


    Just as if she had never given birth to a daughter like her!


    Anyway, compared with Xiu''er, Wanwan has nothing to hurt!


    ...


    Tang Xiu also quickly learned about Tang Wan''s "end" in the Knights.


    So, she couldn''t help telling Long Haotian about it.


    Then said angrily: "I didn''t expect that Yan Zhitong was such a person!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian immediately hugged her and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange. The reason why Yan Zhitong was with Tang Wan at the beginning was probably for the convenience of coming to the Tang house to monitor me. Now his identity has been exposed. For him, Tang Wan naturally lost the value of use and can be treated at will."


    Tang Xiu nodded worriedly after hearing this, "What will Yan Zhitong do to her?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to kill her. After all, she is already Yan Zhitong''s nominal wife, but it is unlikely that she wants to live well in the Knights." Long Haotian is sure. Said.


    But I didn''t know that when the people of the Knights saw Tang Wan, the eldest-in-law yelled sweetly.


    ...


    After listening to Long Haotian''s words, Tang Xiu quickly said, "That''s good, as long as she can still live."


    As for asking Long Haotian to rescue Tang Wan, she never thought about it.


    After all, Longmen and the Knights Order are hostile forces. She asked Long Haotian to rescue Tang Wan, didn''t that cause Long Haotian trouble?


    Moreover, Wan Wan wants to marry Yan Zhitong. That was the choice she made at the beginning, wasn''t it?


    Since she chose Yan Zhitong, no matter what kind of life she leads, it is her own business.


    She has finally reconciled with Long Haotian now, but she doesn''t want to have a rift with him because of Wanwan.


    However, Tang Xiu didn''t want to save Tang Wan, but Long Haotian, however, thought of an idea.


    He was worried that he couldn''t find some of Yan Zhitong''s footholds. Now it seems that right now is a good opportunity in front of him?


    Therefore, Long Haotian immediately told Tang Xiu of his thoughts.


    "Wife, as long as the Knight Order collapses, Wanwan will be able to go home naturally! What do you think?" Long Haotian said Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu naturally knew that Long Haotian was not just to save Tang Wan back, but to use Tang Wan to defeat the Knights.


    But if she could really help Long Haotian, she would still be quite happy.


    Nothing to lose anyway.


    So Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Okay, listen to you! Do what you say!"


    "Yeah!" Long Haotian nodded deeply in his eyes.


    ...


    When Father Tang heard about Long Haotian''s plan, although he was not very willing, the Tang family still lives on Long Haotian''s breath, so he nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 2212： Cavalier boyfriend 56

    Anyway, judging from the current situation, Yan Zhitong can''t count on it anymore.


    If they can help Long Haotian to defeat the Knights, then they can be considered to have some affection for Long Haotian, and then there is no need to worry that Long Haotian will be bad for the Tang family.


    So Father Tang still picked up the phone, put Tang Wan''s phone number from the blacklist, and then dialed her phone.


    At this time, Tang Wan was leaning tiredly in Yan Zhitong''s arms.


    Seeing the phone rang, she raised her eyebrows, and then motioned to Yan Zhitong to bring the phone to her ear.


    After the phone was connected, Tang Wan shouted hoarsely: "Dad!"


    "Wanwan, what''s wrong with your throat? Yan Zhitong hit you?" Father Tang asked pretendingly.


    Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, glanced at Yan Zhitong, and cried: "Yes, Dad, you don''t know, he was bad to me in private!" She shouted for so long without stopping, but Isn''t it necrotic?


    But when Yan Zhitong saw that she was speaking badly about her to Father Tang, while staring at herself with a furious expression, her heart beat again.


    Such a grueling little fairy!


    ...


    But Long Haotian reached out after Tang Wan''s words fell, and motioned to Father Tang to give him the phone.


    Upon seeing this, Father Tang quickly handed the phone to Long Haotian.


    After Long Haotian picked up the phone, he calmly said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I''m your brother-in-law, don''t be afraid, I will find a way to rescue you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong both had cold eyes.


    And Tang Wan also reacted very quickly and excitedly: "Really brother-in-law? Come and save me! I really can''t stand it! My phone is secretly hidden, and now it only has a little battery. You must come and rescue me as soon as possible!"


    Long Haotian immediately said: "Don''t panic, trust me, I will definitely save you, now, you follow my instructions, and immediately send me your current location via mobile phone! But Yan Zhitong is very likely What shielding device is installed near where you live, if you can¡¯t send it out, just click on the link in the text message I sent you, and I will be able to determine your location at any time. I¡¯ll save you in the past!¡±


    "Really?" Tang Wan made a tone of grasping the life-saving straw, her eyes were communicating with Yan Zhitong.


    Seeing Yan Zhitong nodded, she immediately said: "I''ll see how to post the location now!"


    "Well, you must calm down, you must not panic, we will never see you being bullied by Yan Zhitong!" Long Haotian said awe-inspiringly.


    "I see, brother-in-law, I can only rely on you now! You must help me!" Tang Wan said.


    "I will! Okay, don''t cry, you can send me the location first!" Long Haotian squinted his eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t completely believe Tang Wan''s words.


    Who knows if she is deceiving him with Yan Zhitong?


    Whether it is true or not, he will naturally know when he checks the position sent by her.


    ...


    "I see! I''ll post it now!" Tang Wan hung up the phone.


    Then he looked at Yan Zhitong, "Tongtong, can the location be sent out here?"


    "Yes, this is the headquarters of the Knights, and the Dragon Gate must know it." Yan Zhitong said.


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, and then asked, "Then what are we going to do now? Will it be calculated?"


    However, Long Haotian''s mindfulness is afraid that he won''t be easily hooked.

 Chapter 2213： Cavalier Boyfriend 57

    "Long Haotian may be testing you, but you can rest assured, leave the rest to me, I will always make him believe you!" Yan Zhitong said with a calm face.


    The knights and Longmen''s grievances for so many years should also be over!


    ...


    Long Haotian didn''t expect Tang Wan to send himself the position of the headquarters of the Knights.


    For a while, he couldn''t help feeling happy, and then immediately sent a link to Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, you find a way to charge your phone, then click on the link I sent you! I need to confirm you Where is the specific location!"


    Of course he knew where the Knights were.


    But what''s the use of just knowing? He didn''t know the internal structure of the headquarters of the Knights, and the defense situation.


    The reason why the Dragon Gate headquarters was blown up by the Knights last time was because the Knights figured out some of their peripheral defenses.


    But this time, they have a great opportunity!


    Tang Wan was locked in the Knights'' Order, and she can still contact him!


    As long as he can use it, he can use Tang Wan''s mobile phone, combined with Longmen''s technology, to scan the internal situation of the Knights headquarters!


    As long as you understand the situation of the Knights headquarters, huh, then you can find a suitable time to blow up the headquarters of the Knights, and kill them all!


    ...


    As soon as Yan Zhitong saw Long Haotian''s reply, he knew what Xiao Jiujiu he was playing.


    So he immediately asked the technicians inside the Knights to analyze the effect of the link Long Haotian sent.


    But it is a pity that although the technical department on the Knights'' side can analyze the situation of this link, Long Haotian has also taken precautions. Once this link is clicked, the Longmen side will detect it.


    If they ordered it, but there was no effect they expected by that time, they would be surprised.


    Tang Wan frowned after seeing that the Knights were not doing anything wrong, and said, "Tong Tong, let me come!"


    "Are you coming?" Yan Zhitong looked at Tang Wan in surprise.


    The technical staff of the Knights also said to her one after another: "Sister-in-law, do you know computer technology?"


    Although they all like sister-in-law, this matter is really not a joke.


    ...


    Seeing everyone''s suspicious eyes, Tang Wanxiran smiled, "I''m still a little bit technical! Let me try it, the big deal, I will tell Long Haotian, I ordered but the phone will be out of power when I turn on, and he can''t What do you say about me. The big deal is that you can''t do it."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhitong immediately said decisively: "Wan Wan is right! The big deal is that we will wait for the next opportunity!"


    Upon seeing this, the technician nodded, then stepped aside, letting Tang Wan sit in her chair.


    But what caused everyone to look in circles was that when Tang Wan sat in front of the computer, her fingers flew up.


    That hand speed is definitely the best they have ever seen in their lives!


    At least from the posture, Tang Wan seems to be a great god!


    And two minutes later, everyone listened to Tang Wan with a sigh of relief, and then said: "Okay, done! Where did they send this link from, then we can use their link to counter-observe his side. Case!"


    As soon as this was said, several technicians immediately looked over, staring at the computer screen with wide eyes.


    After a while, one after another screamed out.


    Really did it!


    Unexpectedly, my sister-in-law is the one who hides the deepest!

 Chapter 2214： Cavalier boyfriend 58

    Seeing the stunned expressions of his subordinates, although Yan Zhitong was also surprised, he couldn''t help but show a look of honor on his face.


    He knew Wanwan was great!


    Although he didn''t know that she had such great computer skills.


    He really found a big baby!


    ...


    And Tang Wan said with a very humble expression at this moment: "It''s nothing, that is, when I was bored before, I studied a little computer technology by myself, and then I found it not interesting, so I never touched it.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately showed a more admiring expression, "Sister-in-law, you are a pretender, I will give you one hundred and one points!"


    "Sister-in-law, you are too good! Great God, please take the flight!"


    "Sister-in-law, teach us when you have time!"


    They call themselves computer geniuses in vain.


    Compared with my sister-in-law, they all became scum!


    ...


    When Yan Zhitong saw a group of big men beating Tang Wan around to death, all kinds of rainbow farts, all kinds of worship eyes looked at her, and he immediately stepped forward with an unhappy expression: "Go and go, go aside! Wan Wan is already there. I helped you do the work, what are you all surrounding her for? Why don''t you do your job!"


    Hearing this, everyone had to reluctantly return to their seats.


    In my heart, he muttered secretly: The boss is so stingy!


    Don¡¯t you just chat with your sister-in-law for a while?


    As for?


    ...


    After dismissing his subordinates, Yan Zhitong immediately said to Tang Wan: "Okay, Wanwan, let them do the rest!"


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan smiled and nodded.


    After the two returned to the bedroom, Yan Zhitong immediately hugged her in his arms and asked in a low voice in her ear: "Wan Wan, how many things do you have that I don''t know?"


    She can always surprise him.


    Tang Wan listened to her innocent face and said, "I have nothing you don''t know? I don''t usually play with the computer. I just happen to do it today."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhitong smiled helplessly, "Don''t you know, there is a saying that invisible pretence is the most deadly?"


    He didn''t think anyone could pretend to be in front of him before.


    But now, there is.


    Not only his subordinates, even he, now has to admit that Wan Wan is the master of pretending to be the world.


    After hearing what Yan Zhitong said, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, "I really didn''t mean it."


    She really just didn''t want Long Haotian to succeed, so she exposed her ability.


    ...


    "I know you didn''t mean it! However, you are really amazing, even I can''t do that." Yan Zhitong smiled.


    "Hey, then I will accept your compliment?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Zhitong couldn''t help but kissed her with a smile.


    How can she be so cute!


    ...


    The next day, after Yan Zhitong was ready, she clicked on the link.


    When the link opened, Long Haotian received a reminder.


    After that, the software in the link played a role through Tang Wan''s mobile phone and began to automatically depict the structure of the Knights headquarters building.


    After a while, Tang Wan started calling, "I have clicked on the link, what should I do now? When will you come to rescue me! Yan Zhitong will be back soon!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian looked satisfied and said: "Wanwan, don''t be afraid, I am determining your current location. If I can''t determine it, I can''t save you! Also, if Yan Zhitong is back, , You remember to tell me, this is how I can arrange time to save you!"

 Chapter 2215： Cavalier boyfriend 59

    "Well, I see, he didn''t go home until 8 o''clock in the evening these days! It should be the same today!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "I know! Okay, then you just wait for me to send someone to rescue you! Remember to keep your mobile phone powered at all times so that my people can contact you!" Long Haotian said.


    "I will try my best! Yesterday I managed to charge a little with the nanny''s charger secretly!" Tang Wan said nervously.


    "Well, I know, don''t worry, in these two days, I will definitely save you!" Long Haotian said.


    But I thought coldly in my heart: When that time comes, you and Yan Zhitong will go to heaven to get free!


    ...


    After Tang Wan hung up the phone, Yan Zhitong couldn''t help but raised his brows, and then said to her: "Wan Wan, it''s a pity that you don''t become an actor!"


    Obviously the expression is full of sarcasm, but the words that are spoken are like acting in a drama, making people unable to hear the slightest problem.


    Hearing Yan Zhitong''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile, "If I were an actor, I might be kissing an actor or something. Are you sure you accepted it?"


    As soon as he said this, Yan Zhitong pulled her into his arms, "Don''t even think about it! Whoever dares to touch you, I will kill him!"


    Besides, he has money, but does he need his wife to make money to support his family?


    ...


    At 8:30 in the evening, Tang Wan sent a message to Long Haotian saying that Yan Zhitong was back.


    Seeing this, Long Haotian immediately said to his subordinates: "Has the drawings for the headquarters of the Knights been drawn?"


    "Almost boss! Except for the lowest level that cannot be scanned temporarily, other locations have been scanned! We have found the weak point of the building!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian nodded, and then said coldly: "That''s good, let''s start preparing missiles!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Two days later, the spies of the Dragon Gate in the Knights heard the news about the important meetings within the Knights of the day after tomorrow. At that time, all the high-level figures of the Knights would come and participate.


    After hearing the news, Long Haotian couldn''t help feeling happy.


    This is really God''s help!


    So people were immediately ready to attack matters.


    This time, he wanted everyone in the Knights to burp!


    At that time, no one will be his Long Haotian opponent!


    And it doesn''t matter even if it''s fake news.


    Anyway, the Knights also bombed his Longmen headquarters, and he is just paying for it!


    ...


    Two days later, the high-levels of the Knights really drove their luxury cars to the headquarters building one by one.


    Upon seeing this, Long Haotian became more and more sure that the news he had received was true.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Long Haotian estimated that the time was almost up, and said to his subordinates: "Alright, ready to launch!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Subsequently, the relevant person in charge unceremoniously launched the missile according to the predetermined plan.


    But what they never dreamed of was that just one second before the missile was launched, the coordinates of their attack target were changed!


    So when Long Haotian shook his red wine glass and waited for good news, what he responded... was a deafening explosion.


    Immediately afterwards, the wall of the floor he was on immediately exploded in the surrounding area.


    Long Haotian''s body was directly slapped away by a piece of concrete that exploded around.


    Had it not been for the extraordinary dragon blood skills he had cultivated, this one would have already returned his soul to Huangquan!

 Chapter 2216： Cavalier boyfriend 60

    Long Haotian, who was blown into the air, reacted extremely quickly. He found that he had been blown out of the building. He immediately used his dragon blood skill and used his true energy to make himself land steadily on the top of the nearby carport.


    After a bang, Long Haotian''s body smashed the carport out of a big pit, and his body also smashed to the top of a luxury car, twitching and rolling to the ground.


    But at this time, Long Haotian didn''t have the time to take care of his body. Instead, he quickly took out his mobile phone and called the people under him, "What happened just now? How could the headquarters be attacked again?"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian¡¯s men tremblingly said with tears and tears: "Master, it is not the headquarters that was attacked, but the missile we were about to launch. I don¡¯t know why the coordinates were sent wrong, and the attack location was changed to our headquarters building. !"


    "What are you talking about!?" Long Haotian''s eyes widened instantly, and then a mouthful of blood rushed out.


    How can he not be angry?


    If someone else attacks, he can still have a goal of revenge, but now, it is because of their own loss of control that they have caused such a big loss!


    How did he accept this?


    But, this is really a coincidence, right?


    He didn''t believe his men would make such a low-level mistake!


    ...


    "Check! Check me carefully what is going on! I don''t believe it is our own fault!" Long Haotian said angrily.


    You know, those elites in Longmen are no less careful than those who serve the country. How could they make such a major mistake on such an important matter?


    Someone must be making a ghost!


    Hearing Long Haotian''s roar, his men quickly said, "Yes, Master!"


    ...


    At the same time, the inside of the Knights was quite nervous in the conference room, staring at the big screen.


    Seeing that the Longmen missile finally fired towards their headquarters, everyone in the Knights couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and then showed ecstasy.


    "Oh my God! They really blew up their own headquarters building!"


    "Deserve it! Let them have bad intentions!"


    "Hahahaha! It''s great! This is just shooting yourself in the foot!"


    Long Haotian wants to catch them all!


    Is the result all right now?


    Self-made!


    ...


    Yan Zhitong said coldly at this moment: "Now that Longmen is seriously injured, in the next time, it will be a good time for us to disintegrate and annex them in one fell swoop! What should we do, everyone knows in mind?"


    As soon as these words came out, one of the senior executives immediately slapped the table and said: "The leader can rest assured, if we can''t tear a few pieces of meat from the dragon gate like this, then we are too incompetent!"


    "Yes! How come we have to take the opportunity to go to them for half their lives this time!"


    From the time that Long Haotian took over Longmen, they did not take away the losses he made with disgusting means!


    Now I have found a chance to retaliate back!


    Moreover, the last time the brand was almost destroyed, all of them were suffocated in their hearts and did not let out a breath!


    Now, it''s time to vent the anger!


    ...


    Long Haotian was soon sent to a private hospital in Longmen for treatment.


    When the butler calculated the results of this casualty, Long Haotian was so angry that he vomited a big mouthful of blood again.


    "Master! Hold on! As long as you are still there, our gantry will not collapse! We can rebuild the building if it collapses, but if something happens to you, it will be difficult to revitalize the gantry!" the steward said quickly.


    When the talent is dead, they can look for it again, and the building can be rebuilt, but the young master is unique, and only he can lead the dragon gate.

 Chapter 2217： Cavalier boyfriend 61

    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Long Haotian gritted his teeth and said: "I know, I just can''t swallow this breath! This matter is absolutely inseparable from the Knights!"


    Otherwise, how could things be so coincidental?


    At this moment, Long Haotian''s cell phone rang.


    The next moment, the computer screen in the ward lights up, with the missile launching base in the background.


    And the person in charge of the base was holding a pistol at his head at this moment, and said to Long Haotian with a guilty face: "Master, I''m sorry, after our careful investigation, this time a major mistake is indeed It was caused by our own people, because an experimenter was too fascinated to play games on the Internet in the laboratory. When the missile was launched, he lost his mind. This result will happen. Master, this time, I can¡¯t help it. Blame, only to apologize with death!"


    Having said that, he pulled the trigger, and then fell down after a bang.


    On Long Haotian''s computer display, there was a large patch of blood.


    Upon seeing this, Long Haotian couldn''t help but vomited blood again.


    It turned out to be their own fault? !


    why!


    Why is it like this! ?


    He doesn''t believe it! He doesn''t believe it!


    ...


    "Ah! I don''t believe it!" Long Haotian said frantically at this time.


    Upon seeing this, the butler said with a sad face: "Master, you have to calm down!"


    At this time, the young master can''t have an accident!


    And the people of the Knights will definitely take this opportunity to inflict heavy losses on them!


    How can Long Haotian calm down now?


    If it''s the ghost of the Knights, he can still hate the Knights.


    But the result is that everything is caused by their own mistakes!


    If he hadn''t thought of killing the Knights in one swoop, there would be nothing like now!


    To put it bluntly, all of this has nothing to do with him!


    This is what makes him most unacceptable!


    ...


    But no matter how difficult it is for Long Haotian to accept, the loss has already been caused now.


    The sniper of the Knights has already begun.


    Therefore, the genius Long Hao was hospitalized for less than half a day, and he began to receive all kinds of bad news. The company under his own name was destroyed by the Knights. The stock price of that group plummeted and was acquired by the Knights. In short, There is no good thing.


    Seeing this, Long Haotian had to brace his body to deal with these things.


    However, he alone is not enough.


    Longmen¡¯s industry is so big, it¡¯s important to whom to manage it, but this time because of the Knights¡¯ affairs, many capable officers arrived at the headquarters and were bombed to death, so that the leaders of those important industries in Longmen are not there at all. .


    Without the commander, the second-in-command can''t completely control the following. Now looking for top talents, it is too late and not at ease...


    Therefore, the current Longmen is really in a difficult situation, and can only watch a lot of industries being swallowed by the Knights a little bit, or holding more than their unacceptable range.


    It can be said that Long Haotian was hospitalized for three days, and every day, he received a news that he was almost suffering from a myocardial infarction.


    But at this moment, Tang Xiu became pregnant.


    After receiving the news of pregnancy, Tang Xiu called Long Haotian as soon as possible.


    But Long Haotian has almost never disconnected the phone, so he has not received her call at all.


    Tang Xiu was upset when he saw that he had made more than a dozen calls but failed to get through.


    ...

 Chapter 2218： Cavalier boyfriend 62

    "Long Haotian, if you dare not answer my call, don''t want this child!" Tang Xiu said bitterly.


    This guy has always answered her phone calls the first time before, so he doesn''t know how diligent!


    As a result, I got her now, how about this attitude?


    Oh, man!


    Sure enough, I don''t know to cherish it if I get it!


    What does he mean now, do you want to get rid of her?


    Afterwards, Tang Xiu dialed another call.


    But the message is still on the call.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Xiu suddenly dropped the phone angrily!


    "Long Haotian! We are done!" Tang Xiu said angrily.


    Subsequently, he severely tore off the pregnancy notice in his hand.


    She was very happy when she got this list.


    As a result, this guy didn''t answer her call at all!


    Afterwards, Tang Xiu rushed out of the house with an angry face, preparing to go to the hospital to kill the child.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Mother Tang''s call came.


    After knowing that Tang Xiu was pregnant, Tang''s mother cried out with joy, "Xiu''er, you can be regarded as having a child! Our Tang family can be regarded as a successor!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiu remembered that the purpose of looking for a son-in-law before was to give birth to a child so that the Tang family could succeed in the property.


    So she calmed down.


    Mom was right.


    Even if Long Haotian didn''t want her, she couldn''t want this child.


    No matter who the child''s father is, as long as the mother is her, that''s enough!


    Because of the Tang family, all they need is a child with the blood of the Tang family!


    ...


    And Long Haotian finally hung up the phone in his hand and saw dozens of missed calls from Tang Xiu.


    Of course he knew what Tang Xiu''s temperament would be like this time.


    But now, he really doesn''t have the strength and thought to coax her.


    But I still need a call back.


    So Long Haotian dialed Tang Xiu''s phone.


    When Tang Xiu saw Long Haotian calling herself, her heart was relieved, but she waited for a long time before the phone rang, and then said mockingly: "Long Haotian, how can I be free? Did you call me?"


    When Long Haotian heard Tang Xiu''s tone, he knew she was hot.


    But fortunately, he is injured now, so soon, Long Haotian said pitifully: "My wife, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to not answer your call. I was injured and I am in hospital!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Xiu''s anger disappeared without a trace, "What? Are you injured? Why didn''t you tell me? Which hospital are you in? I''ll pass now!"


    No wonder he didn''t answer his phone, because something happened!


    "Yeah! I''ll let someone pick you up." Long Haotian said quickly seeing her tone changed.


    Later, someone took Tang Xiu to the hospital where Long Haotian was.


    After seeing Long Haotian''s tragic situation, Tang Xiu still remembered to be angry, her face was full of distress.


    "Husband, why did you make yourself like this?"


    Long Haotian smiled bitterly and explained the matter to her.


    But before he finished speaking, another call came in.


    Tang Xiu knew why his phone was busy all the time.


    For a while, I felt a little guilty.


    He was so busy and so hard, she was still playing tricks and almost beat their children.


    As a result, Tang Xiu couldn''t help becoming behaved.


    After hearing that Long Haotian''s manpower was insufficient, he immediately volunteered and said: "My husband, let me help you!"

 Chapter 2219： Cavalier boyfriend 63

    In the original plot, Tang Xiu quickly grew up after experiencing the changes in the Tang family, becoming a strong woman, and finally becoming Long Haotian''s capable helper.


    But this time, when the Tang family had an accident, Long Hao Tianhao injected 500 million yuan into the bankruptcy crisis. So what Tang Xiu was like before and what he is now, it can be said that in addition to the temperament, there is nothing else. Any progress.


    But Long Haotian is not a person who trusts others credulously, otherwise he would not be physically like this, and he would have to personally interrogate everything.


    But Tang Xiu was different.


    For Long Haotian, Tang Xiu is his wife and someone he can trust.


    So even if Tang Xiu¡¯s money was not enough to provoke Longmen¡¯s current mess, Long Haotian nodded and squeezed her hand and said: "Well! Wife, you are so kind!"


    What if Tang Xiu doesn''t understand the doorway?


    But he understands, he can teach her!


    And there is a housekeeper.


    His wife is so smart, she can definitely do it!


    But the most important thing now is to use Tang Xiu''s physique to help him reply as soon as possible!


    So Long Haotian quickly said to the housekeeper: "Housekeeper, go out for a while, don''t let anyone in and disturb me before I notify you."


    "Yes, Master!" The butler nodded quickly, and then stepped out.


    After everyone had left, Long Haotian took Tang Xiu to repair his body.


    But when Tang Xiu saw this, he quickly stopped him, "Husband, no! I''m pregnant!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then he showed ecstasy and said: "Really?"


    "Yeah! Just checked it out!" Tang Xiu was very happy to see him, feeling relieved.


    "Great!"


    "But the doctor said, in the first three months, it can''t be like this..." Tang Xiu pushed Long Haotian.


    Long Haotian was stunned when he heard this.


    Can''t?


    That won''t work!


    He now counts on her special physique to help him recover as soon as possible!


    "My wife, I will be very careful! Okay?" Long Haotian said while discussing.


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly sank after hearing this, "Why? In case something happens to the child..."


    Long Haotian smiled bitterly, "Do you think I want to do this? I am so badly injured now, if it were not a last resort, how could I still have the heart to think about this kind of thing?"


    Tang Xiu also felt that what he said was reasonable, so she asked, "Then why do you have to do this?"


    Only then did Long Haotian tell him what her physique is good for.


    But I was afraid that she would misunderstand that she was with her because of her physique, and quickly explained: "But before the two of us slept together, I really didn''t know this! If I knew it, it would have been Hold it back!"


    Tang Xiu glared at him immediately, and she understood why Long Haotian was so crazy every time.


    It turns out that there is another reason in it.


    But for her, this is a good thing.


    At least her body has always been useful to Long Haotian!


    Thinking about this, Tang Xiu felt relieved.


    So he listened to Long Haotian''s words.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the Dragon Blood Technique was too domineering. Although Long Haotian''s body recovery speed was indeed increased by about ten times after that, the child in her body was still affected and taken away from him. Various key nutrients needed for development.


    This also led to the fact that although the child did not show any problems in the follow-up examinations, after birth, he was mentally insufficient.

 Chapter 2220： Cavalier boyfriend 64

    But neither Tang Xiu nor Long Haotian knew this at this time.


    Both of them are still doing this really effective and happy.


    After that, Long Haotian handed over part of Longmen''s properties to Tang Xiu.


    When Tang Wan learned of this, she couldn''t help but sigh to Yan Zhitong: "It seems that Long Haotian really loves my sister, so believe her!"


    It''s not that she doesn''t look down on Tang Xiu''s ability.


    Tang Xiu does have some business talents, but the problem is that her talent is not enough for some old fried dough sticks.


    In front of a veteran like Tong Tong, who has experienced many battles, she can only be played by others.


    Tang Wan''s guess was indeed correct.


    After Tang Xiu took over part of Long Haotian''s industry, he thought that he could rely on his own ability to call Long Haotian and his men with admiration.


    But she didn''t expect that she was facing a group of cunning guys who were too cunning. In many things, she was simply powerless!


    If it were not for a housekeeper to sit by her side, she would not be able to give even the most basic orders.


    In addition, she was pregnant and had limited energy, so various mistakes soon appeared.


    At this time, Long Haotian was about to come and clean up her mess.


    But Tang Xiu was originally a high-spirited person. Seeing that he hadn''t done anything, he was even more anxious to make achievements to prove himself.


    This also led to the fact that she directly fell into the sweet trap that Yan Zhitong dug for her, and lost the most important industry managed by Long Haotian for her.


    Tang Xiuqi almost miscarried when she learned that she had been pitted.


    Fortunately, Long Haotian had to give up all kinds of comfort and let her go home and concentrate on raising her fetus.


    After that, it was all kinds of battles between Long Haotian and Yan Zhitong.


    However, Longmen was sniped by the Knights in the most critical period, robbing many of the most profitable industries, so in the subsequent battle process, even if Long Haotian did everything he could, there was still a taste of stubborn resistance.


    After three years, this protracted battle finally came to an end.


    Nearly one-half of Longmen''s industry was annexed by the Knights. Seeing the Longmen''s decline, the people of Long Haotian decided to stand on their own and leave the Longmen.


    And Longmen, which had been awe-inspiring for many years, just fell apart and ushered in the same end as the Knights in the original plot.


    In the end, the total value of Long Haotian''s remaining industry was no more than tens of billions.


    Ten billion may be a sky-high price for ordinary people, but you must know that the Pearl Group once under Long Haotian''s hand is more than ten billion.


    But now, in Long Haotian''s hands, there are only so many industries left.


    Long Haotian said it was not uncomfortable, that was fake.


    In addition, as soon as he went home, he had to face Tang Xiu who was full of complaints and really began to look down on him and that foolish son, Long Haotian felt even more depressed.


    But he is still comforting himself, his dragon blood skill has now reached a higher level, with his strength and wisdom, sooner or later he will be able to make a comeback!


    But after returning home that day, seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t sleep for herself, Long Haotian couldn''t help but become angry.


    "Tang Xiu, do you think that Long Haotian has to do with you?" Long Haotian said angrily.


    Tang Xiu sneered after hearing it, "How dare I think that? I said, I''m very tired after taking a child for a day!"


    Hearing this, Long Haotian picked up his mobile phone and asked his subordinates to call himself ten women to come home, and then discussed with them in the living room in front of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu''s lungs exploded when she saw this. She didn''t expect Long Haotian to really dare to do this.


    So she was angry, holding the baby and ran away from home.


    As for Long Haotian, he was refreshed for a while, and he was crematorium afterwards.


    His dragon blood skills are scattered because of his chaos!

 Chapter 2221： Cavalier boyfriend 65

    Realizing that his skill had disappeared a little bit, Long Haotian regretted it, and then quickly called Tang Xiu to ask her to come back and remedy it.


    But Tang Xiu was so angry that he didn''t even bother to answer his phone.


    If the former Long Haotian could still get Tang Xiu back by one phone call.


    But now he had already lost the original ability to call the wind and the rain, so his men searched for more than a day before finally found Tang Xiu.


    But when Tang Xiu came back, Long Haotian''s dragon blood skills had already been dissipated.


    And the consequence of the end of San Gong is that Long Haotian, who originally seemed to be indistinguishable from a young man in his twenties, suddenly grew older.


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that she just left, and after returning, Long Haotian seemed to be ten years old.


    But when Long Haotian saw her, he rushed over like a hungry wolf, but unfortunately, this time, no matter how crazy he exercises, it will not help.


    Tang Xiu''s physique has no effect on him.


    After realizing this, Long Haotian fell on the bed in a shock.


    That''s it!


    It''s all over!


    Before him, he had no problem blocking bullets physically.


    But now he can''t do it at all!


    He is just an ordinary person!


    The dragon blood skill he was most proud of was lost by himself!


    For a time, Long Haotian regretted not at the beginning.


    When Tang Xiu saw this, he also understood what was going on.


    So she hurriedly chose to divorce Long Haotian, sharing half of his estate.


    She Tang Xiu, she doesn''t want an old and useless man who messes with other women in front of her!


    With this money, she doesn''t know how moist her life will be for the rest of her life!


    Long Haotian didn''t expect Tang Xiu who he trusted the most to stabbed himself in the end.


    But now that the Dragon Blood Technique is gone, his capital to aspire to the pinnacle is gone, and the Knights are sparing no effort to suppress him, he can''t get up at all!


    So after the divorce, how can Long Haotian simply live happily.


    The consequence of this is that his body has become worse.


    At this time, the technology company affiliated with the Knights developed a holographic game that was popular all over the world, and at the press conference, Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong stood side by side.


    After learning that the developer of this game was Tang Wan, Long Haotian finally reacted and thought of a possibility!


    He was deceived by Tang Wan back then!


    Not only that, the missiles back then...maybe it was her ghost!


    After thinking about all this, Long Hao weather wailed.


    He wanted to retaliate, but soon discovered that he now had no capital for revenge!


    He wanted to die with Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong, but sadly discovered that he could not even know their whereabouts as easily as before.


    Even if they knew it, there would be no way to break through layers of bodyguards to appear beside them!


    For a moment, Long Haotian couldn''t help but fell on the ground with a regretful expression.


    He had been so careful and so cautious before.


    But why? Why did he go to this point?


    ...


    And Tang Xiu also saw the scene of Tang Wan and Yan Zhitong appearing together at the press conference.


    Her first reaction was that Tang Wan was still alive and well, and her second reaction was to use Tang Wan''s relationship to ask the Tang family to make a fortune in the holographic online game.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t find Tang Wan at all now.


    Because after Tang Wan showed up with Yan Zhitong at the press conference, she disappeared from public view again.


    It wasn''t until thirty years later that the death of Tang Wan, the mother of holographic online games, came out, that Tang Xiu learned of her again.

 Chapter 2222： Thin boyfriend 1

    When Tang Wan woke up again, she found herself sitting in a spacious classroom.


    And on the projector in front of the classroom, there are photos of various desserts, and the teacher in charge of the class is pointing to the chocolate cake on it and saying: "Students, this chocolate cake contains nearly 800 calories at only 100g. , Very suitable for students who like to eat sweets to gain weight! After you go back, you must try it for seven days!"


    "And this lard cake! It contains a total of three layers of fatty oil! It is also very good for you to gain weight! Students who are not up to the standard must try it!"


    "There is also this edible oil! After drinking it, make sure you grow fat and swish!"


    After all, I took the pointer and knocked on the blackboard, and said loudly: "Did you hear clearly? These are the materials that the teacher has carefully searched for you these days! It is very effective for the weight test of your final exam! You must Eat strictly according to the teacher''s instructions! Only in this way can you achieve a high weight in the final exam!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    EXM?


    Did she go to the wrong classroom? Ah no, did you hear the wrong thing?


    Someone teaches students how to eat fat?


    But when she glanced around in the classroom, she was shocked to find that most of the children in this room were fat people!


    And a small number of children who are not too fat are showing ashamed expressions at this time, as if it is a shame that they are not fat enough!


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shiver, and then hurriedly said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, plot! Ah no, show me what I look like first?"


    Isn''t she a fat girl too?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Little Cutie said a little gloating: "Host, do you see it for yourself?"


    Then he sent Tang Wan a picture of a girl whose cheeks were squeezed by fat.


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    "Plot! I want a plot!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    "Already sent to you!" Little cutie covered her mouth and slipped.


    The host now looks really funny!


    And Tang Wan quickly sorted out the plot of this world.


    After she figured out what was going on, she couldn''t help but twitched her mouth fiercely.


    It turns out that this is a world where fat is beauty. The fatter people are, the more popular they are.


    People who are skinny will be ridiculed and despised.


    Even in schools, the criterion for judging performance is not academic performance, but weight!


    If you grow fat, you are number one, you are sought after, and when you grow thin, you are the last one, no one cares about it!


    Therefore, in order to gain weight, people have tried various methods. Not to mention eating a variety of high-calorie foods, but also regard exercises and other calorie-consuming behaviors as taboos. They can lie down and never sit, and can sit and never stand. Now!


    All in all, in order to become a fat beauty and fat beauty, people in this world have reached the point of madness.


    And she! That is, the original owner, the class flower in this class!


    Of the twenty boys in the class, at least nineteen are all suitors of the original owner.


    As for the reason why the last one was not...At that time, because he was too thin, the original owner didn''t put him in his eyes at all. Even if he had pursued the original owner, the original owner would not take him seriously.


    In Tang Wan''s eyes, this boy, who was actually very white and well-proportioned, was definitely a grass-roots figure in the campus world, and he was the villain Ruan Qiutong in this world.


    And now, he is not only the last one in the class, but also the first ugly man in the school!


    ...

 Chapter 2223： Thin boyfriend 2

    Now, Ruan Qiutong is listening to the teacher, while taking notes there crazy, so that when I go back, I will buy all the high-calorie foods mentioned by the teacher and try it out!


    And his face is now showing a firm and inferior expression.


    Obviously, Ruan Qiutong himself is very inferior to the fact that he is too ugly and too thin.


    Seeing him working so hard, Tang Wan couldn''t help but help her forehead.


    What a wonderful world this is!


    ...


    When the teacher saw Tang Wan suddenly stretched out his hand to support his forehead, he quickly asked nervously: "Tang Wan, is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of all the classmates immediately fell on Tang Wan''s body.


    The male classmates looked at her with love and concern, while the female classmates were full of envy and faint jealousy.


    Even Ruan Qiutong stopped taking notes at this moment and glanced at Tang Wan secretly.


    However, according to the original plot, Ruan Qiutong is not an admirer of the original owner, but another fat crush, that is, an admirer of the heroine Zhou Nuannuan.


    Compared with the original owner, Zhou Nuannuan is not fat enough, but she is the kind of plump girl who is just right. So even if her weight is in the middle of the school, it¡¯s because of the fleshy bun face and the lively Cute character, so there are many suitors in school.


    As for the teacher''s nervous questioning when she saw Tang Wan stroking her forehead, it was because even in a world where fat was beauty, fat people were destined to not avoid all the troubles that fat people would have, that is, high blood pressure and other diseases.


    So as soon as Tang Wan helped her forehead, the teacher worried that she would faint because of her blood pressure rising.


    After all, in such a world, too much happens in schools and even in society as a whole.


    ...


    Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on herself, Tang Wan immediately smiled awkwardly and politely: "Thank you, teacher, for your concern. I''m fine. You can continue to class!"


    The teacher immediately nodded kindly.


    As for the boys, the smiles on Tang Wan''s squeezed and deformed facial features made their eyes glow.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but quickly averted her gaze.


    She was afraid that she would get goose bumps if she watched it further.


    She can show such an obsessive smile to such a self, she herself will be speechless!


    ...


    After one class, many students in the class quickly refused to ask Tang Wan how to gain weight.


    "Classmate Tang Wan, what do you usually eat? Why do you grow so fat!" A slightly fat girl looked at Tang Wan''s cheek with envy.


    When will her face be covered with meat?


    With her look so thin and so unlucky now, after graduation, whether she can marry or not is not certain!


    I worry about it!


    Tang Wan saw the other party seriously asking about the secret to gaining weight, and said helplessly: "There is no special secret, that is, I usually eat less... more meals! I eat... ten meals a day! Even snacks are all. A high-calorie hamburger! As long as you can''t stop your mouth and move your legs, you can always get fat!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately appeared in a daze, and then looked at her gratefully and said: "It turned out to be like this, Tang Wan, thank you for your selfless sharing. The other class flowers are not willing at all. Tell the other students their fattening secrets!" Eat ten meals a day, no wonder classmate Tang Wan is so fat!

 Chapter 2224： Thin boyfriend 3

    Tang Wan almost couldn''t keep her smile on her face.


    Do you still need to know any secrets?


    As long as you are a normal person, you can always gain weight if you eat more every day, right?


    Moreover, they clearly know that the burden on their bodies will increase after getting fat, and they still have to desperately pursue gaining weight, which makes people speechless.


    "You''re welcome, you are all classmates, you should, and it''s not a secret, there''s nothing to say about it," Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at her and immediately liked it.


    "Student Tang Wan, I didn''t expect you to be so kind and gentle! As expected, people who have grown fat have a good heart!" A boy immediately praised with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, that makes people fat and kind!"


    "Tang Wan, shall we be a group when the experimental class comes?"


    "Come with me!" At this time, everyone scrambled.


    Tang Wan then realized that although the school will not offer physical education classes to reduce students'' weight, there are still manual classes such as experimental classes.


    And this kind of course is mainly for the students to remember how many calories are contained in various foods in the experiment, and after they go back, they can choose the most suitable ingredients that are beneficial to gaining weight according to their tastes and preferences.


    ...


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said politely: "Thank you for your invitation, but the teacher said, everyone should help each other. Your weight grades are not the worst. Since I am the first in the class, then I should help the last classmate!"


    Hearing what Tang Wan said, everyone immediately looked at Ruan Qiutong with expressions of envy and hatred.


    Although he is skinny and ugly, Banhua is so kind that he actually took advantage of him!


    They really want to team up with Banhua!


    But Ban Hua said so, it would be inappropriate for them to grab it.


    So I had to say to Tang Wan: "As expected of Banhua, you are really too responsible!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s no wonder that those companies love to recruit people who have grown fat. As expected, the more fat they are, the more responsible they are, which is convincing!"


    Tang Wan:...


    I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s in your mind! ?


    However, arguing with them is useless, and speaking for the thin, not only is there a suspicion of collapse, but also the possibility of being thought to be ridiculous, so she is better to shut up.


    ...


    And Ruan Qiutong, who was sitting on the seat like a quail, naturally heard what Tang Wan said.


    Knowing that Tang Wan was actually willing to join him in the experimental class, he couldn''t help but squeezed his hands tightly, and then looked nervously and expectantly in Tang Wan''s direction.


    Because he really never thought that Banhua would be willing to join him.


    If he can really work with Banhua, will he have the opportunity to observe her daily diet and then do it so that he will gain more weight?


    After all, he is only qualified to pursue classmate Zhou Nuannuan if he gets fatter.


    And now that he looks like this, he doesn''t even dare to talk to Zhou Nuannuan.


    ...


    Soon, it was the afternoon lab class.


    When Tang Wan walked into the laboratory corridor, she smelled a sweet and greasy cake, as well as the aroma of various foods mixed together.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Not to mention, people in this world really work **** food in order to gain weight.


    The lesbians she knows are all for the purpose of losing weight, eating less or eating foods with very low sugar content, but the people here are better, and they do everything possible to increase the calories of the food.

 Chapter 2225： Thin boyfriend 4

    After Tang Wan and the others walked into the laboratory, they started to find the experimental platform and sit down in pairs.


    Although the teacher was very reluctant to deal with poor students like Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong, Tang Wan took the initiative to help poor students. As a teacher, of course, he also wanted to encourage this kind of mutual help behavior, so he agreed.


    Therefore, Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong sat in the center of the experiment platform.


    After sitting down, even though Tang Wan didn¡¯t want to smile with her current face, she smiled at Ruan Qiutong and stretched out her hand: ¡°Hello, classmate Ruan Qiutong, I¡¯m Tang Wan, you can also call me Wanwan, today we Let¡¯s experiment together!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s soft and soft words, Ruan Qiutong was visibly stunned, and then quickly nodded at her, and quickly shook Tang Wan''s hand, "Well, thank you!"


    He knew that because he was so skinny, no one in the class was willing to experiment with him.


    This time it was Tang Wan who was kind-hearted, so she offered to join him.


    Otherwise, he will only have his second-to-last classmate get together and finish the experiment silently in a corner where no one cares.


    ...


    Seeing Ruan Qiutong thanking herself, Tang Wan quickly said: "You are too polite. Everyone is a classmate. It is right to help each other together."


    "Well, what shall we do next...?" Ruan Qiutong asked carefully.


    Normally doing experiments, he and his partner secretly observe the actions of others and do it indiscriminately.


    So this time with Tang Wan, he didn''t dare to do it in the usual way.


    Otherwise, what should I do if I irritate her and can''t ask her the secret to gaining weight later?


    She looked gentle and amiable, and she probably wouldn''t refuse his question.


    ...


    Tang Wan was a little confused by Ruan Qiutong''s cautious and inferior appearance.


    But fortunately, she reacted very quickly, and she had seen all kinds of Tongtong, so she didn''t feel that she was in the drama, she just said distressedly: "Just follow the usual method, the calories of each ingredient The determination methods are similar, the key is to see what you like to eat! Let¡¯s test what you like first, right?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Qiutong nodded immediately, and then chose a few dishes that he liked.


    Among them are celery sprouts and the like.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile secretly, and then said: "No wonder you are so thin, and all you like to eat are some low-energy things..."


    Ruan Qiutong said with a look of shame: "Yes, but I basically don''t eat these now. Now I have rice, pork belly, and chocolate every day, but even if I eat 20 pieces of chocolate a day, it''s still the same."


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "Actually, you don''t have to be like this. Sometimes, the more you want to gain weight, the more anxious you will become. If your inner emotions are wrong, it will affect your absorption of food. I suggest you... ¡­Follow your previous recipe, just eat more and exercise more.¡± Tang Wan said at the end, lowering her voice.


    As soon as he said this, Ruan Qiutong''s eyes widened: "More exercise?"


    why?


    You know, the teachers in the school and all the fat-increasing organizations are strictly forbidden to exercise!


    Student Tang Wan, why is it contrary to what they said?


    ...


    Seeing Ruan Qiutong''s shocked look, Tang Wan quickly coughed lightly: "Hush! Don''t be so surprised! Eat more and exercise more, the calories of the food you eat will be transformed into your muscles. ! "With more muscles, you can have eight pack abs for me to touch and cough!

 Chapter 2226： Thin boyfriend 5

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help showing a doubtful look, "Really?"


    "Of course, ordinary people, I don¡¯t tell him yet! I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re always right to listen to me! Moreover, if we are so fat, the body will have a great burden, but what I said The kind of fat that builds muscles is different from this one! Do you remember Mr. K, the champion of the last bodybuilding competition? Just his body of tendon meat, do you think you can get it just by eating?" Tang Wan Whispered.


    Ruan Qiutong immediately showed a stunned and convinced expression, "Yes, Mr. K also said when he was interviewed, he likes lifting dumbbells the most!"


    "Yes! Ordinary people are afraid to exercise to gain weight, but in fact, those who pursue both fat and health are eating while exercising! Only in this way can the energy in the body be turned into enviable Muscle!" Tang Wan said.


    "You''re right!" Ruan Qiutong nodded, then looked at Tang Wan gratefully, "I will do what you said when I go back!"


    "Well, you stick to it for half a year, and see if you have any results! Moreover, muscles are very important. Even if you look thin, but the weight will definitely go up, I will not lie to you!" Tang Wan Seriously.


    "I believe you!" Ruan Qiutong said quickly.


    She is so sincere, and she is so beautiful, and her grades are so good, there is no need to lie to him.


    "You just believe me. Seriously, I don¡¯t recommend anything like drinking oil or eating fat-layered meat. I never eat these. Otherwise, even if you gain weight quickly, your body will It will collapse! I can be so...fat and so beautiful, all because I eat a lot and eat healthily!" Tang Wan said with a guilty conscience.


    But she was really worried that Ruan Qiutong would do everything to gain weight, drink oil or something.


    But Ruan Qiutong felt that what she said was extraordinarily sincere and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Because she is fat and beautiful!


    I don¡¯t know how many girls admire her with a fat face that squeezes all the facial features!


    ...


    "Well, I know!" Ruan Qiutong looked at her gratefully.


    Tang Wan was uncomfortable with his shiny grateful eyes.


    But he said quickly: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, we should do experiments. Since you like to eat these, then we will prepare a week''s recipe according to the food you like."


    "Yeah!" Ruan Qiutong nodded immediately.


    Subsequently, the two began to monitor the calories of various foods at hand.


    After the test, Ruan Qiutong chose something he likes to eat.


    When the people at the next table saw this, they immediately cast disdainful eyes at him, and muttered: "They are so thin, and they still eat unnutritious food like bean sprouts. It''s no wonder that he hasn''t gotten fat all the time. I really don''t know how to make progress!"


    Ruan Qiutong listened, took a meal with the hand of the ingredients, and quickly looked at Tang Wan carefully.


    Tang Wan smiled at him slightly, "It''s okay, just take the food you like. Then, I will try to help you cook food that you like and nutritious."


    "Yeah! Thank you!" Ruan Qiutong looked grateful.


    After an experimental class is over, it''s cooking class.


    Generally speaking, cooking classes mainly teach students how to make high-calorie foods such as chocolate cakes. However, they are all in their third year of high school and have learned everything they should learn. Therefore, cooking classes are mainly for students to make food by themselves.

 Chapter 2227： Thin boyfriend 6

    After arriving in the classroom, Tang Wan took the ingredients prepared by Ruan Qiutong and processed them.


    Looking at her fat but flexible body, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help being envious.


    She is really different from other fat people.


    The action is so quick and flexible.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Wan was very uncomfortable now.


    She didn''t expect that she was just cutting a vegetable normally, and it was so embarrassing to panic like this.


    But fortunately, everyone was doing things slowly, for fear of consuming the fat that he had grown hard to grow, so Tang Wan quickly completed mental construction, feeling that it is not a big deal to pant.


    After that, she put the pork belly into the water and prepared to make a braised pork for Ruan Qiutong.


    No one else has seen Tang Wan''s practice like this, so someone soon came over and asked, "Tang Wan, what kind of dishes do you cook, why do you think so?"


    "Oh, nothing, just made pork belly for classmate Ruan Qiutong." Tang Wan wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Now she is not only panting when she moves, she also sweats easily, and she knows that her body is wet.


    After going back, she has to lose weight well.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan said it was cooking for Ruan Qiutong, everyone couldn''t help but said, "Student Tang Wan, can''t you let him cook it himself? Why do you cook it for him yourself!


    "Yeah, beware of consuming your own physical strength."


    "Huh, it''s really cunning! Actually let Classmate Tang Wan do all the work! Deliberately!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Qiutong quickly reached out to grab Tang Wan''s shovel, "I''ll do it myself!" Ruan Qiutong pursed his mouth tightly.


    Everyone was right, she was already helping him so much, and he was still watching her busy and didn''t know to help.


    It really shouldn''t.


    I just hope she doesn''t hate him for it.


    ...


    Hearing Ruan Qiutong¡¯s words, Tang Wan quickly said: "Student Ruan Qiutong, don¡¯t care. I promised you to make you a week¡¯s recipe, so I will do it. I just made it today to give you a taste. If you feel good, follow my recipe when you go back."


    Then he said to the others: "Thank you for your concern, but I want to cook for Ruan Qiutong myself. Don''t blame him anymore. He is already very self-blaming! You should all look at the food on hand. ."


    When these words came out, everyone remembered that they were all still cooking, so they quickly dispersed.


    After everyone dispersed, Ruan Qiutong looked at Tang Wan and said gratefully: "Thank you for what happened just now!"


    He will remember this kindness!


    No one has ever been so gentle to her!


    ...


    "What can I thank you for? It was originally what I promised you. Okay, you continue to see how I cook!"


    "Ok!"


    For the next hour, Tang Wan showed Ruan Qiutong how to cook a variety of meat foods.


    When the meat and vegetables are ready, the japonica rice in the rice cooker will be ready.


    "Okay, you can prepare for dinner!" Tang Wan said.


    "Yeah!" Ruan Qiutong also looked forward to it.


    What he didn''t expect was that Tang Wan''s cooking skills were extremely good, even the most common ingredients, made with her hands, were extremely delicious.


    At least he grew up so old, he has never eaten such delicious food!


    For a moment, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help speeding up the speed of stretching his chopsticks to pick up vegetables.

 Chapter 2228： Thin boyfriend 7

    You know, the food Tang Wan cooks is better than the chefs of any restaurant he has ever eaten!


    If he can eat ten such meals a day, he is guaranteed to gain weight in half a month!


    Others can''t help being stunned when they see Ruan Qiutong eating like a starving ghost.


    Is it so delicious?


    However, it smells really good!


    How about they cheeky to taste it?


    Thinking of this, many drooling people couldn''t help but walk in front of Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong, "Tang Wan, your cooking looks delicious, can we try it?"


    As soon as he said this, Ruan Qiutong immediately showed a vigilant expression, and then he waved his chopsticks more quickly.


    So, before Tang Wan could answer, he had already swept away all the dishes on the plate like a wind.


    Then he said first: "Sorry, Tang Wan and I are in the same group. It has been a lot of effort for her to make a recipe for me. If you let you eat, it will be too difficult for her! Please also. Next time I will find a chance to taste what she made."


    Today, he will never let a vegetable leaf made by Tang Wan fall into other people''s mouth!


    All the dishes she cooks must be eaten into his stomach!


    ...


    Upon hearing Ruan Qiutong''s words, several classmates immediately glared at him.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking: being able to ask Ruan Qiutong, this ugly monster, to summon the courage to refuse them, shows that Tang Wan''s dishes must be very delicious.


    Otherwise, he would not be so bold as to offend so many of them!


    "Ruan Qiutong, we didn''t ask you again! What kind of mouth do you have! Can''t you stop your mouth even if you eat?"


    "That is, we think that Tang Wan''s craftsmanship, can''t you ask for advice? Is it possible that she can only be allowed to cook for you?"


    "Everyone is classmate, is it difficult for us to taste it? Ruan Qiutong, you are so selfish!"


    "Yes! I used to think that you were ugly and thin, and your personality was quite honest, but I didn''t expect you to be such a selfish person!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "Don¡¯t quarrel, classmate Ruan Qiutong is also worried that I will be tired... I lose my weight. If you want to eat, I will let you taste the braised pork, but I¡¯ll say it first. My cooking is really difficult, you have to be mentally prepared!"


    But I was muttering in my heart: Just him, honestly? If I let you know that the thin boy in front of you has wiped out all the students in your class after being blackened, would you still think so?


    And I kindly reminded you that my cooking is unpalatable.


    ...


    But naturally everyone would not believe Tang Wan''s words.


    If it is really unpalatable, Ruan Qiutong will eat like a starving ghost and reborn, for fear that they will **** him?


    This shows that Tang Wan''s cooking must be very delicious. She said that it was not delicious, but she was modest!


    As a result, everyone immediately shook their heads and said: "Tang Wan is really humble."


    Tang Wan saw that they did not believe in evil, but only smiled, and then gave them the braised pork.


    Several people immediately picked up the chopsticks and tried.


    On one side, Ruan Qiutong, his face was full of pain.


    These should have been his braised pork wow!


    At the same time, the expressions of several students who had put the braised pork in their mouths and chewed them all changed and changed very consistent.


    Oh my god!


    What kind of horrible smell is this?


    Even if they eat greasy fat, it tastes better than this!


    What the **** is this astringent taste that their tongues are about to be destroyed? !


    ...

 Chapter 2229： Skinny boyfriend 8

    For a while, after a few people were dull for a while, Qi Qi chose to vomit toward the trash can on the side.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately showed a sad expression and said, "Is it that unpalatable? You all vomited!"


    Hearing this, several people sneered and waved to her: "No, no, we guessed that we had eaten too much just now, and it lasted until we were able to eat it!"


    Ruan Qiutong immediately said angrily after hearing this: "Then you still have to come over and eat her dishes? After eating it and throwing it up, you don''t respect people anymore!"


    As soon as he said this, a classmate immediately sneered and looked at him and said: "If you have the ability, you can eat one piece! I see you... I see if you eat so many dishes and eat a piece of braised pork, will you vomit?"


    Ruan Qiutong would definitely spit out such terrible braised pork like them!


    At that time, see if he still has the face to talk about them!


    ...


    Hearing what the other party said, Ruan Qiutong immediately stretched out his hand and brought a dozen plates of braised pork to him and said, "Hehe, I will eat ten more plates and I won¡¯t vomit! All of you are fatter than me. Yeah!"


    This appetite seems to be really bad!


    Later, for fear that someone would come over to taste the braised pork later, Ruan Qiutong picked up the chopsticks and put a large piece of meat into his mouth and ate it quickly.


    At this time, the few people were staring straight at Ruan Qiutong''s face, waiting for him to spit out his embarrassed expression.


    However, he did not expect that Ruan Qiutong could not help eating without changing his face, and then the action of sandwiching the meat would be faster!


    For a time, several people couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    EXM?


    What is going on here?


    How could Ruan Qiutong eat it?


    Is there a problem with his taste buds? !


    ...


    When everyone was surprised, they heard Tang Wan say very happily: "Student Ruan Qiutong, do you like eating my dishes?"


    "Of course! This is the most delicious food in the world I have ever eaten!" Ruan Qiutong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly glanced at other people''s expressions, and immediately made a very touched expression, and said with tears in her eyes: "Really? Are you not comforting me?"


    "Of course not!" Ruan Qiutong categorically cut the line.


    Because of this meal, he saw Tang Wan''s face that couldn''t distinguish the five senses, and it was the first time he got the beauty of her class of flowers!


    No wonder all the boys in the class like her!


    He also thinks she is really good now!


    ...


    And as soon as Ruan Qiutong''s words fell, Tang Wan grabbed his thin arm and said something that surprised him, "Then I will cook for you every day, OK?"


    After Tang Wan said this sentence, Ruan Qiutong took a long time to come back to his senses, then stammered blushing: "Tang Wan classmate, you...what do you mean?"


    Several classmates beside him looked at Tang Wan unbelievably.


    That is why ah?


    Ban Hua actually wants to take the initiative to cook for Ruan Qiutong?


    What kind of **** luck did he take to get Banhua''s favor?


    ...


    Just when several people were jealous and hated to Ruan Qiutong, Tang Wan already explained: "It means literally. Actually, I like cooking by myself, but no one likes my cooking. You are the first one. The person who said that I cook delicious! I am really touched! Seeing that you like my cooking so much, I suddenly feel that I have the motivation to continue cooking!"


    Ruan Qiutong:! ! !


    A few people on the sidelines:...

 Chapter 2230： Thin boyfriend 9

    Ruan Qiutong asked in a daze at this moment: "Why? Your dishes are delicious!"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately picked up another dish and looked at the people next to her, "Do you want to stop trying this dish I made?"


    Hearing this, several people hesitated for a while, then nodded and picked up the chopsticks.


    After tasting, I still can''t swallow.


    But for Ruan Qiutong, it was delicious in the world, and he quickly ate up that dish.


    At this time, Tang Wan looked at other people, "Can you tell me how my dishes taste? To be honest, it doesn''t matter, I know what I make!"


    Upon seeing this, several people nodded with difficulty and said: "It smells bitter than bitter gourd!"


    "Yes, this is the most bitter thing I have ever tasted!"


    Tang Wan listened and looked at Ruan Qiutong.


    Ruan Qiutong was stunned when he heard the words of a few people, and then said, "No, this dish is obviously delicious and fragrant!"


    Tang Wan immediately said at this moment: "Look, I said that only you will find my dishes delicious, right? Student Ruan Qiutong, if I want to cook in the future, how about bringing you to eat?"


    Ruan Qiutong heard it and immediately said in surprise: "Really?"


    "Of course, after all, you are the first person to like my dishes!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Of course Ruan Qiutong wanted it hard, so he nodded immediately, "Yeah! Of course it''s okay!" He wanted to eat her dishes every day!


    When the people next to him heard the conversation between the two, they couldn''t help but look at Ruan Qiutong with some sympathy.


    Suddenly, they didn''t even envy Ruan Qiutong at all to eat Tang Wan''s dishes.


    Because the taste is really weird.


    I just don''t know if Ruan Qiutong pretends or has a problem with his tongue, so he actually likes the weird-tasting dishes made by Tang Wan.


    If it is the first type, they respect him as a man, if it is the second type, then he is pitiful, and his tongue can''t even taste.


    And then, for fear that Tang Wan would let herself try some weird dishes, the few people greeted Tang Wan quickly, and then each returned to their seats to eat some food they made.


    Sure enough, making it yourself is the most normal taste.


    ...


    And Tang Wan silently made a victory sign after Ruan Qiutong agreed to eat the food she cooked.


    The first step in long-term contact is complete!


    With the excuse of cooking, she will be able to deal with the penultimate people who are despised by everyone in the name of "Banhua".


    After all, even if they got close, everyone would think that it was because of her poor cooking skills that they would catch such a diner.


    ...


    After the cooking class, Tang Wan successfully obtained all the personal contact information of Ruan Qiutong.


    Before school, she said to Ruan Qiutong, "You have eaten too much today. Don''t forget to exercise when you go back! Eating while exercising is the best."


    "Well, I remember, thank you!" Ruan Qiutong was very grateful.


    Before leaving the school, he deliberately walked towards the school''s music building as usual.


    Because in the music building downstairs, he could see Zhou Nuannuan sitting by the bed and playing the piano.


    When he passed by again, I saw Zhou Nuannuan with long black hair, sitting at the window playing the piano calmly as usual.


    Every time he saw this scene in the past, he couldn''t help but feel a warm and tranquil feeling in his heart, and his whole body was full.


    But when I saw this scene again today, Ruan Qiutong suddenly felt...emmm, the braised pork made by Tang Wan would make him more fulfilling!

 Chapter 2231： Thin boyfriend 10

    And the scene in front of him that once asked him to hide carefully in his heart suddenly became a little dull.


    After frowning and looking in Zhou Nuannuan''s direction for a few seconds, Ruan Qiutong retracted his gaze and then quickly turned around. For the first time, he didn''t look back reluctantly as before, but quickly left the music downstairs. Boulevard.


    Student Tang Wan said that he would send him tomorrow''s new menu after school and he is still looking forward to what he can eat tomorrow!


    Maybe with the help of classmate Tang Wan, he can really gain weight and become a big man with eight pack abs!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Qiutong''s pace of going home also involuntarily speeded up a bit.


    ...


    Tang Wan has been paying attention to Ruan Qiutong''s every move.


    Seeing him leaving so soon, she was also a little surprised.


    According to the original plot, the music score of the son and daughter will accidentally fly down from the window after a while, and then it will be picked up by Ruan Qiutong. This is the first time that the two have formal contact.


    It was also because of the hostess''s thank you, that he took root in Ruan Qiutong''s heart.


    It''s just that his love is miserable.


    Because after that, he began to be used as spare tires by the hostess, like a donkey hanging a carrot with a pole in front of him, being played around.


    But the villain is a villain after all, so after the heroine sent him countless cards of good people, but then married a wide and fat "beautiful man" hero, he soon realized that he had been hanging by the heroine all the time. fact.


    In addition, his weight was not heavy at the time, and he was laughed at by his classmates at the graduation party in turn. Therefore, the excited Ruan Qiutong finally broke the tight string in his mind.


    He broke out completely, and then let all those who mocked him have no chance to regret.


    After that, he wanted to kidnap the heroine.


    But the male protagonist Geng Haoran is a second-generation official, rich and powerful.


    So Ruan Qiutong was quickly killed.


    As for the original protagonist Tang Wan, before graduating, she competed with the heroine Zhou Nuannuan for the ballet starring qualification at the school evening. During the fight, she was offended by her fleshy but elegant dancing posture. The blood pressure was too heavy to be caught in time by someone who fell and became mentally retarded.


    Thinking of the ending of the original owner, Tang Wan''s mouth twitched fiercely, and after confirming that Ruan Qiutong had left school, she said to the cute little cutie: "Quickly make me an optimal weight loss plan!" She can''t continue to get fat like this. !


    If she gets so fat, she will burp sooner or later!


    But people in this world are really good enough!


    Girls who are full of flesh will actually learn ballet! ?


    Good exercise is not conducive to gaining weight!


    There are simply too many slots!


    ...


    Little cutie heard Tang Wan''s words and immediately said: "Good host! The plan has been formulated for you, just follow this to ensure that you can lose weight within a month!"


    "That''s good!" Tang Wan nodded secretly.


    Anyway, she has had weight loss experience in the world before, and it¡¯s not a big deal to start from scratch this time.


    So next, Tang Wan gave up taking the bus and chose to walk home.


    But she still overestimated her own body''s ability to withstand it. After only twenty minutes, she felt that she couldn''t move her legs.


    With this physique, I don¡¯t know how the original owner mustered up the courage to participate in the ballet performance!

 Chapter 2232： Thin boyfriend 11

    When Tang Wan arrived home, she saw that the family table was filled with various high-calorie meals.


    Seeing her coming back out of breath, Mother Tang was shocked and said, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong with you? Have you exercised vigorously! Husband, come on, pour Wan Wan a cup of hot cocoa! She just consumed it! A lot of calories must be made up right away!" Her daughter''s figure and appearance are her pride, but she can''t be ruined by exercising a lot of energy.


    Even if it only loses 10g of weight, it is not enough!


    Father Tang immediately said, "Okay, I''m going now!" Then he dragged his fat body to the drinking fountain to pick up hot cocoa for Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling agitated, and then quickly said, "Parents, no, I am... I was caused by walking back on my own. Today I went to the hospital for a check up and the doctor said that I was overweight... ¡­The doctor said that although I look too beautiful, many organs in my body are overloaded and have a lot of problems. So it¡¯s best to lose ten kilograms, and I usually have to pay attention to exercise. Otherwise, in case you are not careful in the future It is easy to endanger my life if I fell or what happened. I was scared, so I wanted to walk back. I didn''t expect that after only a few minutes of walking, my body couldn''t stand it! What the doctor said was really right!"


    Hearing this, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were all stunned, "Which doctor said? There is still this thing? How can you lose ten catties? If you lose ten catties, can you still be the number one in the school? The weight difference between the two and you is five kilograms! Our first one was finally eaten, how could we give up because of the doctor''s word?" Mother Tang said quickly.


    Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, and then said calmly, "I said the same at the time. I finally got the first place in the school. How could I give up because of a small physical problem! But the doctors also Having said that, if this continues, I am afraid that I will not even be able to save my life. If you don¡¯t believe me, parents, you can take me to the hospital for an examination tomorrow! I am too scared to want to lose weight!"


    Seeing that Tang Wan said it was so serious, Tang''s father and mother didn''t say anything against it.


    After all, there are really many news about accidents caused by obesity.


    If something happens to the daughter, they won¡¯t even have time to regret it.


    So Father Tang quickly said, "Well, then, let''s go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow! Let''s eat first!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    But when I sat at the dining table, I lost my appetite.


    Seeing that she hadn''t moved her chopsticks, Mother Tang couldn''t help but said, "Eat! Eat more!"


    Tang Wan saw this, although her face was very moved, but she refused in her heart.


    With a light turn of her eyes, she quickly put down her chopsticks and made an expression of wanting to vomit: "Mom and dad, you can eat, I have no appetite."


    "What''s wrong? These are your favorite foods!" Mother Tang asked nervously.


    "Maybe I was too tired from walking back, and I feel sick in my stomach now! I''ll eat some fruit, you can eat it!" Tang Wan quickly got off the table.


    Seeing this, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother couldn''t help showing worry.


    Is it really too fat, so the body has a problem?


    No, I have to check it early tomorrow!


    But that night, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother gave Tang Wan a place to go to the best hospital in the city to jump in for a checkup.


    ...

 Chapter 2233： Thin boyfriend 12

    Early the next morning, Tang Wan really went to the hospital with Tang''s father and mother.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Tang Wan found that there were really many fat people who came to see the doctor.


    And most of them did not come because of illness, but because of various blood pressure problems caused by obesity, they came to the hospital to prescribe blood pressure lowering drugs.


    After Tang Wan came over, she was soon personally received by the doctor Tang''s father and mother asked for.


    After the order was given, Tang Wan was taken by a nurse for a physical examination.


    After all the procedures are completed, it is time to wait for the results of the physical examination.


    As a result, Tang Wan was not worried.


    Because she had asked Little Cutie to help her adjust the results of the medical examination.


    And when the doctor in charge of receiving Tang Wan got her physical examination result, he was also taken aback.


    "Old Tang, your daughter''s body... has a big problem!" the doctor said in surprise.


    The mainstream aesthetic of society is that fat is beautiful, and he certainly thinks so.


    But as a doctor, no matter how beautiful this Tang Wan was, she couldn''t change the fact that her body had a major problem.


    ...


    Hearing what the doctor said, both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother suddenly became nervous, "Doctor, really? Where is my daughter''s body?"


    "Look at how her liver has become hypertrophied! And her blood pressure, too high, if she gets emotionally upset, something will happen! And this heart... Old Tang, I I know you want her to grow a little fatter, but you have made it too much! If this continues, her body will collapse sooner or later!" said the doctor.


    When these words came out, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother panicked.


    They didn''t expect Wan Wan''s body to be so bad!


    So, Mother Tang said quickly: "Then what should we do? Wan Wan is only seventeen years old!"


    The doctor immediately said: "The solution is simple. One is to eat more vegetarian food and eat less meat, and the other is to exercise more to reduce the weight and reduce the burden on the body."


    Father Tang and Mother Tang nodded immediately and said, "Okay, well, we know!"


    "Well, then I''ll prescribe some medicine for her."


    "Okay, thank you doctor!" Mother Tang said immediately.


    After leaving the hospital, Mother Tang said with a frightened expression: "Fortunately, we checked it in time, otherwise it will be too late to regret it when Wanwan really has an accident!"


    Although gaining weight is important, the life of your daughter is even more important!


    Moreover, it was only a ten-pound loss.


    Even if she loses ten pounds, her weight in school is still among the best!


    As for the first... nothing! Still reluctantly give up!


    ...


    And Tang Wan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.


    Next, she was finally able to lose weight naturally.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    After opening it, it was Ruan Qiutong''s news, asking her why she didn''t go to school in the morning.


    Since forming a team with her yesterday, he went back last night and it was all her in his dream!


    He had only occasionally dreamed of Zhou Tiantian before.


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw this, she slightly curled her lips back to the news, "I went to the hospital for a physical examination. The body has a serious problem due to obesity, so I will lose weight today!"


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Qiutong asked quickly: "Is your problem serious? Where is it? How can the hospital recommend people lose weight?


    Today¡¯s hospitals don¡¯t work hard to gain weight. I don¡¯t know how many people go to the hospital to get artificial fat to make themselves fat.


    She turned out to be good, and was actually advised to lose weight?


    Is it pitted?

 Chapter 2234： Thin boyfriend 13

    Tang Wan knew what he was thinking when he saw Ruan Qiutong''s reply.


    But this is also normal.


    Because for people in this world, the hospital recommends that people lose weight, which is the same as the plastic surgery hospital recommends that people who want to do cosmetics should be ugly.


    As a result, she couldn''t help but smiled and replied: "It''s nothing, but some physical indicators are too bad. You must lose weight to do it, otherwise it may be life-threatening!"


    After that, he took the opportunity to brainwash him, "So, the fat man is actually not as good as he thought. Now it seems that he is just showing the scenery, and the pain in the body has to be caused by himself!"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan said that not losing weight would endanger her life, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help but stare.


    Is it so scary?


    But soon he thought of the news he had read before.


    It is not that the government has not called for the people to gain weight in an appropriate amount, because there are often people who are overweight and die in public because of various sudden diseases.


    Tang Wan''s weight is the first in the school, heavier than those advertising actresses, and her body will emerge from the body, so it is not surprising.


    For a moment, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help but worry: "Then how are you going to lose weight? Can I help?"


    "Of course, I will work out with you in the future! This is a lesson for me, so when you gain weight, don''t stop exercising! The only way to gain weight is safe!" Tang Wan said.


    "Well, I know! When will you come to school?" Ruan Qiutong asked, pursing her lips.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "I''ll go down and go. You can make do at noon, but don''t eat the fatty meat I said last night, you know?"


    "Yeah! I know!" Ruan Qiutong said immediately.


    She said that although the fatty meat lunch provided by the school can increase fat in a short time, it is not good for him to build his muscles, so it is better not to eat it.


    And Tang Wan said again at this time: "I will bring you food in the afternoon, and I will make up for you at that time!"


    "Hmm!" Ruan Qiutong''s mood suddenly became excited.


    ...


    Because both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother had jobs, they all went to work after eating at noon.


    And because of Tang Wan''s inspection report, the two people who were also fat were also affected. They didn''t dare to eat too much for lunch, and even ate some vegetarian dishes after a long absence.


    After they left, Tang Wan went into the kitchen to cook for Ruan Qiutong.


    After it was done, it was put in a thermos and went to school.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming, Ruan Qiutong''s eyes lit up with just one brush.


    The other students in the class also approached Tang Wan at this moment and asked her why she didn''t come to school this morning.


    Tang Wan only said that she had gone to the hospital for a physical examination, without explaining anything else, then she glanced at Ruan Qiutong, gave him a smile, and motioned him to look at the phone.


    Ruan Qiutong immediately lowered his head to look at his mobile phone with a blushing face.


    At this moment, there was an additional message on his mobile phone: "Go to the rooftop to eat after the next class!"


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help squeezing the phone, then glanced at Tang Wan secretly, and quickly typed a good word.


    Don''t know why, he suddenly felt... a feeling of secretly falling in love behind everyone''s back.


    Otherwise, why would his heart beat so fast? Will your cheeks be so hot?

 Chapter 2235： Thin boyfriend 14

    And this feeling was something he had never had before.


    But he likes it very much.


    But thinking of Tang Wan''s popularity in school, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help but bow his head with inferiority.


    In my heart, I secretly ridiculed myself: Ruan Qiutong, you dare to accompany the feeling of falling in love! For a person like you, Tang Wan would be nice to sit in Banhua and take care of you.


    Just remember to be grateful!


    ...


    And for the next class, Ruan Qiutong passed through piles of random thoughts.


    Tang Wan went out carrying the lunch box at this moment.


    For people in this world, it is natural to eat snacks to maintain weight or gain weight, so no one finds it strange to see Tang Wan carrying a lunch box out to eat after class.


    After all, there are really a lot of students who go out for supplements in 20 minutes.


    When Ruan Qiutong saw that Tang Wan had really gone out, he couldn''t help but burn his ears. Then he took out the fat buns that were given out at school at noon from his squeeze, pretending to be out for dinner, and followed.


    Soon, Ruan Qiutong followed Tang Wan to the rooftop.


    Although there are special small gardens and restaurants downstairs for students to eat between classes, many students like to eat on the rooftop.


    Therefore, when Ruan Qiutong came over, there were already a dozen people on the rooftop.


    Two of them, unfortunately, are the men and women.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t expect things to be so coincidental, and the male and female hosts were also eating here.


    But fortunately, they are not the only ones on the rooftop, so Tang Wan didn''t avoid anything specially, but found a corner and waited for Ruan Qiutong to come over.


    Seeing Ruan Qiutong appeared at the door, she immediately smiled and waved at him, "Student Ruan Qiutong, come here!"


    Seeing Tang Wan''s warm and sweet smile, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help speeding up.


    When he was in front of Tang Wan, he sat down uncomfortably, "Trouble you!"


    "What''s the matter? I like cooking, but no one likes to eat. It''s also sad. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, no one would like to cook my meal!" Tang Wan said.


    After that, he handed the chopsticks to Ruan Qiutong.


    Looking at her fat fingers as white as pigs'' feet, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help but roll her apple.


    Her hands are so beautiful!


    White, fat and soft, it looks like a money grabber who is the envy of countless people, especially blessed!


    And now, these hands are actively handing chopsticks to themselves.


    ...


    After taking the chopsticks over, Ruan Qiutong stared at Tang Wan''s hand secretly, and said, "That''s because they won''t appreciate it. The dishes you cook are really delicious!"


    "If you like it, you can eat more if it is delicious!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Ruan Qiutong nodded, then picked up the chopsticks and started sweeping the food that Tang Wan brought him.


    And every time he tasted it, he felt that he was really the happiest person in the world, and he was able to eat such delicious things.


    Those who refuse to eat the food made by Tang Wan really have a tongue problem!


    As for Zhou Nuannuan, who was sitting a few meters away from them, Ruan Qiutong hadn''t noticed at all.


    If it was changed, he must have spotted Zhou Nuannuan for the first time, but when he came over today, Tang Wan''s eyes were all attracted to him, so he didn''t notice Zhou Nuannuan''s existence at all.


    On the contrary, Tang Wan, while watching Ruan Qiutong eat, secretly looked at the hostess.

 Chapter 2236： Thin boyfriend 15

    According to the original plot, the male and female lead is the relationship between the senior and the younger sister.


    However, unlike the chubby boys in school, although the male lead is fat, he is not only fat, but also very strong. He is a strong, majestic, inverted triangle figure like a champion of bodybuilding competitions, and is very popular.


    And Zhou Nuannuan has always been a crush on the hero.


    As for why the two met together today, it was naturally because the music score that should have been picked up by Ruan Qiutong yesterday was found by the male lead in the past.


    Although Zhou Nuannuan''s weight can''t be compared with Tang Wan, it is definitely the kind of plump and white, the kind of plump girl just right in the eyes of men.


    In addition, the male protagonist likes fitness, and he doesn''t like obese girls, so after seeing Zhou Nuannuan, he naturally feels good about her.


    Lang Youqing''s concubine had no intention, so once there was an intersection, the date naturally began.


    Of course, even if Ruan Qiutong picked up that sheet of music yesterday, the two would still meet on the road because of an accident.


    In short, destiny... easily unstoppable.


    But at this moment, the original plot regarding the direction of the villain has changed.


    Because this time, she would never let Tong Tong become the heroine''s licking dog, licking her life until she had nothing!


    ...


    At this time, Ruan Qiutong was watching Tang Wan secretly while eating.


    Seeing Tang Wan holding his chin and squinting his eyes while watching him eat with a smile, Ruan Qiutong''s ears couldn''t help being red, and the eating movement slowed down a bit.


    Isn''t his eating behavior too inelegant?


    In this case, she will definitely think that he is not only ugly, but also has no education in etiquette?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Qiutong suddenly became unhappy.


    Seeing that his eating movements slowed down, Tang Wan quickly said, "What''s the matter? Is the food not to your appetite?" Didn''t it look like he was eating deliciously just now? Why all of a sudden, I was eating rice there in a reluctant manner?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Ruan Qiutong was afraid that she had misunderstood that she was disgusting that the food he cooked was not delicious, so he could not help but quickly explained: "No, no, I just ate too quickly and accidentally choked! Very good! food!"


    After all, he quickly accelerated the movement of waving his chopsticks.


    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, "You don''t have to eat too quickly, no one will grab you!"


    "Yeah!" Ruan Qiutong nodded quickly.


    After he finished eating, Tang Wan packed up the lunch box and said to Ruan Qiutong, "Thank you for your willingness to eat the food I made. I am really happy to see you eating the food I made. Satisfaction! Ruan Qiutong, you are so kind!"


    Ruan Qiutong, who was caught off guard by being sent a good person card, suddenly had a hot cheek, and then involuntarily reached out to touch the back of his head, "Nothing, mainly because you made really delicious food."


    "Thank you for your compliment, will I continue to do well for you tomorrow?" Tang Wan asked with a smile.


    "Of course no problem!" He wished she would cook for him every day!


    "It''s fine if you agree, it''s late, we should go back to class!"


    "Yeah! Let''s go!" Ruan Qiutong nodded quickly.


    At this moment, the male and female leaders also rose from the ground.


    Ruan Qiutong noticed that Zhou Nuannuan was here.

 Chapter 2237： Thin boyfriend 16

    If I saw Zhou Nuannuan before, Ruan Qiutong didn''t know how excited he would be.


    But now, he just casually glanced at Zhou Nuannuan''s direction, and then he didn''t care too much and moved his gaze away, as if Zhou Nuannuan was an insignificant person to him.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel relieved secretly.


    It seems that you have no interest in Zhou Nuannuan anymore?


    But not necessarily.


    After all, her Tongtong doesn''t have the original memory, and will be affected by the original owner of his current body, and it is not necessarily true that she has a certain affection for Zhou Nuannuan.


    Furthermore, the heroine''s halo is already very strong.


    So we still have to observe for a while.


    ...


    I was worried that when I returned to the classroom with Tang Wan, my classmates would notice that something was abnormal, so Ruan Qiutong was very witty and cautious before Tang Wan came back in the classroom.


    He didn''t want to lose this rare opportunity to get along with Tang Wan and the opportunity to eat such delicious meals every day because of some gossip.


    Seeing that he would avoid suspicion, Tang Wan felt helpless and distressed for a while.


    This is how worried I am about being discovered and her "food" relationship!


    However, this Tong Tong originally belonged to the kind of temperament that was somewhat sensitive and easy to be grateful, and they weren''t familiar with it now, so she was not in a hurry.


    Just take it slow.


    One day, Tong Tong himself will eagerly want to show their relationship!


    Hehe!


    ...


    After the afternoon class was over, Tang Wan packed up her schoolbag with few books and walked towards home.


    But when she left the school gate, she found that Ruan Qiutong was following herself at a distance.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help standing on the spot, and then looked at him with a smile, "Ruan Qiutong!"


    Seeing Tang Wan found herself unexpectedly, Ruan Qiutong suddenly felt embarrassed that there was nowhere to be more.


    But it has been discovered, and it is not very good if it is not.


    Therefore, Ruan Qiutong had to hesitate to step forward, "Tang Wan classmate! What a coincidence! The bus stop is over there, how can you get here!"


    Seeing him desperately pretending to meet by chance, Tang Wan couldn''t help smiling softly, "Did you forget what I told you this morning? I want to lose weight now! So I have to walk home!"


    "That would be very tiring?" Ruan Qiutong immediately looked at her worriedly.


    Her current body is beautiful, but it is really not very convenient for exercise!


    ...


    "It''s okay, I''m used to walking, but if I''m too lazy to exercise, it''s not good!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    "Yes." Ruan Qiutong nodded.


    In my heart, I really wanted to go with Tang Wan, but I was embarrassed to mention this.


    But he didn''t mention it, Tang Wan would definitely mention it.


    So he quickly asked Ruan Qiutong, "By the way, why don''t you take the car?"


    "I... I''m going home on foot too! Didn''t you say that you need to exercise more in order to grow fat and healthy? So I am not going to take a car!" Ruan Qiutong said in a very quick response.


    "That''s it! Is the direction of your house this way? If it''s this way, we can go home together!" Tang Wan looked at him with surprise.


    The direction of Ruan Qiutong''s house is actually the opposite of that of Tang Wan''s house.


    But hearing Tang Wan say this, Ruan Qiutong''s heart somehow raised a secret smirk that he couldn''t understand, so he heard his heart beating and lying: "Well, yes. Yes! Let''s go home together!"

 Chapter 2238： Thin boyfriend 17

    "Really? That''s great! We will just be able to go to school together in the morning!" Tang Wan looked at him pretendingly in surprise.


    In his heart, he said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, is Tongtong''s house really near my house?"


    "How is it possible? It''s the opposite of yours!" Little cutie said immediately.


    Tang Wan immediately became happy when he said this.


    "Then he was clearly in the opposite direction of my house, but he still deliberately lied and said to go with me. Doesn''t that mean that he is starting to be interesting to me now?" Tang Wan said happily.


    "It should be!" Little cutie looked at Tang Wan''s current appearance with some indescribable words.


    As far as the host is now, to be honest, even if fat is beautiful in this world, is there a limit to fat being beautiful?


    The fat of the host is obviously a serious excess!


    Moreover, didn''t Ruan Qiutong still like the heroine before?


    At this moment, do you feel the host so soon?


    Don¡¯t fall in love with empathy?


    Scumbag!


    Humph!


    ...


    But Tang Wan didn''t think so.


    Before, she didn''t know why the villain liked her when they met, but now she knows.


    The villain in the original plot would like the heroine because they are not her Tongtong, and after she entered the mission world, the attitude of the villain towards the heroine changed and changed to like her, naturally because they are all Become the Tongtong that belongs to her!


    Therefore, Tang Wan didn''t feel abrupt to Ruan Qiutong''s change of attitude, but would be very happy and relieved.


    Because this shows that she did not find the wrong person, this is her Tongtong!


    ...


    So next, Tang Wan just like Ruan Qiutong walked towards her home.


    Fortunately, schools in this world are all very early after school, and all courses are over at 4:30, so that students can go home to eat and gain weight.


    So after taking her home, Ruan Qiutong took a car to turn back, which was only ten minutes away.


    After all, in order to minimize the amount of activities going out, the world''s transportation network is very developed, and maglev trains are everywhere.


    ...


    After arriving at the door of the house, Tang Wan said to Ruan Qiutong, "Ruan Qiutong, I''m home now, how far is your home?"


    Upon hearing this, Ruan Qiutong said without changing his face: "It''s not far, it''s in the neighborhood next door, you can go back!"


    "Well, shall we see you tomorrow morning? For nothing!"


    "Bye bye!" Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help but secretly joy when he saw that he could go to school with her tomorrow morning.


    After Tang Wan disappeared at the gate of the community, Ruan Qiutong returned the same way, then boarded the bus at the bus station and quickly returned to his home.


    After arriving home, Ruan Qiutong''s mobile phone also heard a text message.


    Upon seeing this, he immediately turned on the phone with a rub.


    "Are you home?" Tang Wan asked.


    Ruan Qiutong''s face immediately showed a big smile involuntarily, and then immediately said: "Here!"


    "That''s good, we will see you at the stop sign downstairs in my community at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning?" Tang Wan asked.


    Ruan Qiutong was originally worried that Tang Wan''s words before parting were just polite words, but now that she saw her even set the time, this was a lot of relief.


    "Good!" Ruan Qiutong replied quickly.


    But after typing a good word, Ruan Qiutong''s face was full of regret!


    Ruan Qiutong, why are you so stupid?


    Wouldn''t you say more?


    Will you just say it?


    How can we chat with her like this?

 Chapter 2239： Thin boyfriend 18

    And then, Ruan Qiutong stared at the phone for ten minutes. This time, his phone could not continue to light up.


    See!


    The girls all took the initiative to ask him to go to and from school with him, so his attitude is so cold!


    Is this all right?


    People are not paying attention to you!


    Really deserve it!


    Afterwards, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help feeling regretful and slapped his bed with a fist.


    Then he stared at his phone''s dialog box again, and after a long while, he began to type on the phone keyboard with a difficult expression.


    But after a long period of typing, they were deleted one by one!


    If he talks too much to her now, will she dislike him?


    After all, they are actually not too familiar!


    What if she annoys her and she doesn''t cook for him in the future and ignores him?


    ...


    Of course, Tang Wan did not deliberately not chat with Ruan Qiutong at this time.


    Even if Ruan Qiutong could only say a good word, in order to close the relationship between the two, she would not put aside the contact information and pretend to be cold.


    She did not continue chatting with Ruan Qiutong, mainly because Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were both at home and were installing some weight-loss equipment.


    Seeing her back, Mother Tang said quickly: "Wan Wan, you are back! Come and take a look at this. This treadmill was bought by your dad after hard work. There is also this dancing mat. It''s also very useful, and this skipping rope..."


    Because fat is beautiful in this world, business in the fitness industry is actually particularly bleak.


    The reason why this industry still exists is because there are a small group of people who need to exercise.


    Therefore, these fitness equipment are not completely unavailable.


    But there are very few on the market.


    So being able to buy so many fitness equipment at once, don''t even think about it, it must have taken them a lot of effort.


    And these are all for the pain to make my daughter lose weight and have a healthy body.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but moved to the two of them and said: "Parents, thank you, I will use it well, lose weight, and try to get my body back soon! And you too, the last time my dad¡¯s medical report, no Just say that his fatty liver is serious? I think you''d better exercise with me!"


    Hearing this, Tang''s father and mother immediately nodded and said, "Of course!"


    After that, Mother Tang went to the kitchen to cook.


    In the past, Tang''s family was full of high-fat foods with big fish and meat, but today, there are only a few small vegetables. Tang''s mother even bought slimming tea.


    This shows their determination to let Tang Wan lose weight.


    And Tang Wan was completely relieved in her heart.


    Fortunately, she was witty and changed the physical examination list to a serious one!


    Otherwise, he can only eat fatty meat and sweet cakes.


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan first digested for half an hour, and then under the uneasy supervision of Tang''s mother, she began to get on the treadmill.


    However, after only a few minutes of running, Tang Wan became panting, her face was not very good, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Upon seeing this, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother hurriedly said distressedly: "Wan Wan, come down and rest before running!"


    This weight loss is really not what people do!


    Even if you eat less, you have to exercise like this!


    Look at Wan Wan''s expression! No blood! It makes people worry about it.


    Sure enough, what the doctor said was correct. Wan Wan had lost a few catties!

 Chapter 2240： Thin boyfriend 19

    Hearing what the two of them said, Tang Wan continued panting and said: "No need for parents, the doctor said, weight loss requires persistence and strong willpower. If I take a few steps to rest, then What are the effects of weight loss? Don¡¯t worry, I can stick to it!"


    Then continue running.


    Seeing her persistence, Tang''s father and mother had to give up.


    After all, Wanwan is right, losing weight is an extremely difficult thing. If you can''t persist, it will definitely fall short.


    Although they don''t want their daughter to lose weight, now that her body has reached the point where she must lose weight, they can''t stop it.


    So, she had to watch Tang Wan''s breathless exercise with distress.


    ...


    After Tang Wan ran extremely hard for half an hour, she took a sip of water for ten minutes.


    After that, I turned on the TV and continued to exercise on the dancing mat.


    She almost fell dizzy several times, but luckily nothing happened.


    After exercising for an hour, Tang Wan was already sweating.


    "Parents, I''m going to take a bath!" Tang Wan exhaled at this moment.


    "Well, go! Go to bed early after washing!" Mother Tang said distressedly.


    But there is no way, for the sake of her daughter''s health, she can only suffer temporarily.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan felt more comfortable all over her body after taking a shower.


    After that, she lay on the bed and picked up the phone.


    But at this moment, at the top of Ruan Qiutong''s dialog box, the words "The other party is typing" was displayed.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but his eyes lit up.


    Ok?


    Did Tong Tong take the initiative to find her?


    Is there something?


    At this moment, Little Cutie said to Tang Wan with a speechless expression: "Host, you don''t know, he has been cut and deleted for more than an hour! It''s been like this since returning the word hello! "


    "Huh?" Tang Wan silently twitched her mouth.


    As for this?


    Is it so difficult to talk to her?


    ...


    Ten minutes later, I saw Ruan Qiutong was still typing, but there was no news on her side, and Tang Wan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Picking up the phone, he quickly typed Ruan Qiutong two words, "Are you there?"


    When Ruan Qiutong saw Tang Wan suddenly looking for herself at this time, her eyes lit up, and then immediately said, "Yes!"


    But thinking of a one-word reply is really not conducive to continuing the chat, and quickly added a few words: "What''s the matter?"


    Is this the head office?


    When he asks a question and goes back, she will definitely have to go back, and the chat will naturally continue!


    ...


    Tang Wan narrowed her eyes at this moment, and then pressed the voice button, and said weakly, "It''s nothing, just after exercising just now, I was a little tired and panicked. I was afraid that I would not be able to hold on, so I asked you to talk and help me. Cheer up or something!"


    Ruan Qiutong did not expect Tang Wan to speak to herself.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but quickly clicked on Tang Wan''s voice message with some excitement.


    After waiting for the point to turn on, Ruan Qiutong''s ears couldn''t help but turn red when she heard Tang Wan''s weak and seemingly coquettish complaint.


    After listening twice, he also wanted to communicate with Tang Wan by voice, but after thinking about it, he was still a little embarrassed, and finally chose to type.


    "Come on, keep going!"


    After all, I felt that it would be perfunctory and too official to say so, so Ruan Qiutong racked his brains for a while, then quickly said: "Persistence is victory!"

 Chapter 2241： Thin boyfriend 20

    Seeing Ruan Qiutong''s reply, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched.


    brothers!


    Can you say something else?


    Of course I know that persistence is victory!


    But you can''t say something like staying with me?


    Doesn''t this pull into the relationship?


    Persist in worrying!


    No wonder it has been more than an hour and not a word has been sent to her!


    ...


    But of course Tang Wan wouldn¡¯t demolish her own Tongtong¡¯s desk, so she quickly said, ¡°Thank you for your comfort. I feel motivated again. By the way, what did you eat tonight! My parents were scared by my medical report. It''s here, so my family''s food tonight is all grass!" Then he sent out the green vegetables made by Mother Tang.


    When Ruan Qiutong saw her and asked herself what she had eaten in the evening, she couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable joy.


    Afterwards, he explained what he had eaten in the evening.


    In the end, the rainbow fart said: "But none of your dishes are delicious!"


    "Wow, I am so happy to be so praised by you! I can order anything tomorrow if I want to eat!" Tang Wan said very happy.


    Hearing her cheerful tone, Ruan Qiutong was secretly relieved.


    It seems that she really likes others to praise her delicious dishes.


    From now on he has praised her every day for the delicious dishes!


    ...


    "Tomorrow I will eat whatever you do, I am not picky!" Ruan Qiutong replied at this time.


    And Tang Wan suddenly said at this moment: "You are too slow to type. Should we use voice or video?"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Ruan Qiutong''s heart beat instantly.


    Kai Kai Kai... Video?


    May I?


    For a while, Ruan Qiutong could not help rushing into his bathroom, and then quickly picked up the comb and brushed his hair a few times. After making sure that the hair was not messed up, he quickly replied: "Okay!"


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong''s actions here are naturally not hidden from Tang Wan.


    Seeing that he cared about his appearance so much, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing and fell on the bedside.


    But I want to know that Ruan Qiutong was embarrassed to take the initiative to open the video, so Tang Wan waited for him to sit down and press the video button.


    Ruan Qiutong quickly connected.


    When he saw Tang Wan''s unfitted face on the screen, Ruan Qiutong squeezed the phone nervously, "Tang Wan...you, hello!"


    Seeing him stuttering, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said amused: "Good evening Ruan Qiutong! The food in your family is good, but you can''t eat too much to gain weight, otherwise, I will be a lesson."


    "Don''t worry, I will exercise hard!" Ruan Qiutong said quickly.


    "That''s good. My family bought me a treadmill and dancing mat or something. I guess I will have to exercise at home every day! Alas, I knew it was so difficult to lose weight. I shouldn''t have eaten too much at the beginning. I regret it now. "Tang Wan said regretfully.


    "Don''t worry, you can do it! It really can''t. I will exercise with you. If someone exercises with you, you can definitely keep going!" Ruan Qiutong said his thoughts with red ears.


    Anyway... anyway, she asked him to walk to school with him in the morning!


    In that case, then he asked her to exercise together, shouldn''t it matter?


    After all, she wants to lose weight now!


    ...


    Hearing Ruan Qiutong''s words, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with surprise on his face, "Okay! Ruan Qiutong, you are so kind, I''m worried that no one will stay with me, what should I do if I can''t keep on! You are such a man! Good people!"

 Chapter 2242： Thin boyfriend 21

    Ruan Qiutong, who was sent a good person card by Tang Wan again, shyly smiled embarrassedly, "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter!"


    After all, I felt a little anxious.


    Because he didn''t know how to continue talking with Tang Wan next!


    What if Tang Wan thinks he is too boring and doesn''t want to continue chatting with him, so he hangs up the video?


    He still doesn''t want to hang up the video, he still wants to chat with her for a while!


    ...


    But the problem Ruan Qiutong worries about is naturally redundant.


    Because even if he couldn''t find a topic, Tang Wan, who wanted to get into a relationship with him, would definitely try to provoke other topics.


    So, when Ruan Qiutong was too anxious, Tang Wan already said, "By the way, Ruan Qiutong, did you take notes on the class the teacher taught this morning? I didn¡¯t go in the morning and I don¡¯t know what the teacher said. My cultural class score is not very good, and now I am going to lose weight. My weight score will definitely drop by then. If the cultural class also falls, the ranking will fall too much!"


    Although schools use weight to measure a student¡¯s performance standards, it is impossible for the entire society to operate entirely on weight.


    Therefore, even if the cultural course occupies a very unimportant position in the grades, it only accounts for 1% of the grades, and the students know nothing, it is naturally not acceptable.


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong immediately felt relieved when he heard Tang Wan''s words, and then his eyes lit up and said: "I have taken notes! Do you want it? I will bring it to you tomorrow!"


    "No, do you want to tell me? I''ll tell you secretly. Actually, I don''t like reading books, so it''s more convenient for you to tell me directly! Or you can tell me in the video now?" Tang Wan suggested.


    Ruan Qiutong couldn''t ask for it!


    Therefore, after Tang Wan''s words fell, he immediately nodded and said: "Of course it''s okay. Wait a minute, I''ll get the notebook!"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded.


    He smiled and said: Now, he knows what to say to me, right?


    Even if it''s just a topic, it''s better than talking to her without a topic.


    ...


    Soon, Ruan Qiutong came over with his notebook.


    Then he said with some embarrassment: "Then I started talking?"


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen!" Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then listened to Ruan Qiutong''s lecture with a serious look, and asked some questions from time to time.


    As a villain, Ruan Qiutong has a very high IQ, so he remembers everything the teacher has said.


    It''s a pity that a high IQ is useless. Even if he scores a full mark with a percentage of 1% in the cultural class, he is still the lowest in the class at his weight.


    But this doesn''t mean he can''t do anything else.


    ...


    Nearly an hour later, Ruan Qiutong finally finished what the teacher said in the morning.


    After listening to Tang Wan, she looked at him in surprise and said: "Ruan Qiutong, I suddenly found that you speak much better than the teacher! In fact, I often don''t understand what the teacher said, but I don''t I¡¯m so embarrassed to ask, I didn¡¯t expect that when you talk about it, I think it¡¯s very simple! It seems that you have a talent for being a teacher! You are so amazing!"


    After being praised by Tang Wan so much, Ruan Qiutong only felt that his body was fluttering a little.


    Is he really good?


    He was also worried that she would not understand, and thought he could not speak well!

 Chapter 2243： Skinny boyfriend 22

    "How can it be as powerful as you said? It''s just so-so!" Ruan Qiutong''s heart beat wildly.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Since she can''t understand what the teacher said, then... in the future, can he take the opportunity to make up lessons for her or something?


    In this case, there will be no embarrassment of not knowing what to say to her!


    Seeing him look very humble, Tang Wan immediately said, "It''s more than just so-so, it''s really great! If I don''t know anything in the future, I''ll look for you! Don''t despise me for being stupid!"


    "Of course not. If you have any questions, just ask me, and I will definitely help you answer them!" Ruan Qiutong said quickly.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but cheer.


    Great!


    In this way, he can talk to her in the future!


    ...


    "Well! Thank you in advance! It''s almost ten o''clock, and I have to go to school tomorrow, I won''t disturb you! See you tomorrow morning, good night!" Tang Wan said with a smile at this moment.


    Ruan Qiutong realized that it was already so late, so he immediately said: "Okay! Good night! You too... go to bed early!"


    "Hmm! I''m hanging up!"


    "Ok!"


    Subsequently, Tang Wan hung up the video call.


    Seeing that the screen went dark, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help showing regret.


    But soon, his face was full of excitement.


    He actually talked to Tang Wan for more than an hour!


    Although he is talking about topics most of the time!


    But it doesn''t matter what they said, the important thing is that they talked for more than an hour!


    For a time, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help rolling a few laps on the bed excitedly.


    Then suddenly his expression froze, and his face showed regret.


    Oops!


    Why did he forget to record it?


    It''s good to listen to it occasionally!


    Also, he didn''t even have a screenshot!


    At that time, she showed him a lot of brilliant and beautiful smiles, he didn''t even think of taking a screenshot!


    He must not forget this next time!


    However, when recording the screen, the other party seems to have a reminder. If Tang Wan knew that he was secretly recording the screen while videoing with her, he would definitely find it.


    At that time, maybe you will be angry with him!


    After squinting his eyes, Ruan Qiutong quickly had an idea.


    After that, he immediately went online and started buying camera equipment.


    In this case, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by Tang Wan that he is secretly recording their chat videos!


    ...


    the next morning.


    Ruan Qiutong got up just after six o''clock.


    The reason why he got up so early was naturally to round up the lie, and rushed to the bus stop downstairs in Tang Wan''s house early to wait for her to go to school together!


    Otherwise, you will be late if you wait until seven o''clock!


    In case, Tang Wan knew that she was deceiving him, and she might refuse to associate with him!


    ...


    Because the current maglev train is too fast, it took Ruan Qiutong only 20 minutes to get from home to the bus station downstairs in Tang Wan''s community.


    After arriving, seeing that the time agreed with Tang Wan was still early and he hadn''t had breakfast yet, Ruan Qiutong thought about it, and first went to the roadside breakfast shop to buy something to eat.


    After eating, I glanced at the time, and it was only six forty.


    But at this moment, his mobile phone rang, "Ruan Qiutong, are you leaving? I am ready to leave. I am waiting for you at the bus stop downstairs!"


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Qiutong said immediately: "Okay, I will be there soon!"


    Then he thought about where Tang Wan appeared, and deliberately walked in the direction of another community not far away.

 Chapter 2244： Thin boyfriend 23

    So when Tang Wan appeared by the bus stop, she saw Ruan Qiutong carrying a schoolbag and running from the pedestrian walk on the right to this side.


    After arriving, he still gasped and said apologetically to Tang Wan, "Sorry, let you wait a long time!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan slandered that you were the one who was waiting for a long time, and said: "It''s okay, I just arrived! Let''s go, let''s run to school together!"


    "Okay!" Ruan Qiutong nodded immediately.


    But the heart that didn''t mess up the heartbeat after jogging all the way just now, it suddenly got out of the rhythm now.


    ...


    Because they were running, the two of them didn''t speak much on the road. They only exchanged a few words occasionally when Tang Wan stopped for breath.


    But at this time, Ruan Qiutong said more.


    Because he only promised Tang Wan yesterday that he wanted to stay with her.


    However, Tang Wan showed a clenched expression and continued to run towards the school with Ruan Qiutong.


    After a while, the two finally arrived at school.


    Unfortunately, at this time, a maglev train arrived at the parking station in front of the school. Many students got off at this time and walked towards them.


    And among these students, there are men and women.


    Different from Ruan Qiutong''s fake Shun Lu, the home of the male protagonist Geng Haoran and the female protagonist Zhou Nuannuan is called Zhen Shun Lu.


    So the two exchanged contact information yesterday and found that the two families lived in two adjacent communities, and they agreed to come to school in the morning.


    And seeing Zhou Nuannuan walking with Geng Haoran, a well-known and beautiful man in his third year, many students on the road showed envy.


    The girls are all envious of Zhou Nuannuan''s coming to school with Geng Haoran, the first school grass in the third grade.


    Boys are all envious that Geng Haoran has found such a sensual and cute girl together!


    ...


    At this time, Zhou Nuannuan naturally noticed the expressions of other people.


    For a while, she couldn''t help but said to Geng Haoran with some embarrassment: "Brother Haoran, everyone is watching us!"


    Hearing this, as a man in the school, Geng Haoran, who has been accustomed to it, said calmly, "Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s good to be accustomed to it. Who made us look so beautiful in Nunnuan! Don¡¯t watch That''s weird!"


    "Yeah!" Zhou Nuannuan smiled.


    Afterwards, the two saw Ruan Qiutong and Tang Wan who were running.


    It''s not that Zhou Nuannuan specifically went to see the two of them, but Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong, one fat and the other thin, were too conspicuous together.


    And in school, fat people basically don''t walk with thin people.


    So Zhou Nuannuan couldn''t help but glanced twice, and said to Geng Haoran: "Brother Haoran, look at those two people, they came to school by running! Are you not afraid of losing weight?"


    In fact, Geng Haoran eats and exercises every day in order to maintain his strong muscles.


    So after hearing that someone came to school running, he immediately looked in the direction of Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s fat face was deformed, Geng Haoran couldn''t help showing a trace of disgust.


    Then Chao Zhou Nuannuan said: "She is fat like that, it''s time to lose weight! We can''t be like that girl, the fat people are all fat balls!"


    Zhou Nuannuan couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Because in her opinion, Tang Wan actually looks really beautiful!


    After all, such a body of flesh is not easy to grow!


    She was originally worried that Geng Haoran would like Tang Wan''s one, but now it seems that she doesn''t have to worry at all!


    Moreover, Haoran doesn''t like girls who are too fat!


    Then she must maintain her current weight, not to lose weight, and not to be too obese like that girl!

 Chapter 2245： Thin boyfriend 24

    Although Tang Wan didn''t hear what Geng Haoran was saying to Zhou Nuannuan, she could hear her.


    Seeing that Geng Haoran dared to dislike Tang Wan''s fatness, Little Cutie was suddenly upset.


    Although the host is indeed fat, but this can only be said by him. Why does your hero say about her?


    She is not your wife! What do you dislike?


    Besides, even if you are the hero, we Wanwan still look down on you!


    As a result, the little cutie immediately added to Tang Wan''s anger and said, "Host, the host just scolded you! And let Zhou Nuannuan not become so fat for you!"


    Ok?


    Tang Wan paused, "You scolded me? I didn''t provoke him, did I?"


    "Who knows? I guess he is just jealous of your good-looking! I don''t like him!" Little cutie said immediately.


    Dad didn''t even dare to dislike the host, your hero actually dare to dislike it!


    Humph!


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help squinting her eyes when she heard the words of cuteness.


    Then continue to walk forward: "I see!"


    "Host, just forget it?" Little cutie said anxiously when he saw the situation, he couldn''t stand it anymore, okay?


    "Otherwise? Besides, what he said is also the truth!" Tang Wan said.


    Little cutie said indignantly after hearing this: "But, but he scolded you!"


    "Are there few male protagonists who have scolded me?" Tang Wan rolled her eyes silently.


    But seeing the unhappy look on Xiao cutie''s face, she couldn''t help but laugh: "Okay, I know what you said, but it''s not the time to confront them." Now it''s the demolition of CP to abuse the male and female host, and They won''t be punished anymore, if they really provoke her, she will abuse them again.


    Now it was just a bit of bad things about her behind her back, there was no need to rise to revenge.


    She is not the kind of lacklustre person.


    At the moment, it is important to cultivate a good relationship with Tongtong!


    ...


    Although Ruan Qiutong went to the school with Tang Wan, he gradually slowed down behind the classroom corridor, thinking about waiting for Tang Wan to go in before going in again, so that other students would not see gossip or something.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when Tang Wan walked to the door of the classroom, she stood still suddenly, then turned to look at Ruan Qiutong and smiled: "Ruan Qiutong, hurry up!"


    "Oh!" Ruan Qiutong''s heart beat faster!


    She even called him into the classroom together.


    Isn''t she not afraid of being seen by other students?


    But I don''t know, Tang Wan is eager to get involved with him sooner!


    ...


    But when the classmates saw Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong coming to school together, it was Qi Qi who looked at them as expected.


    In fact, if two people enter the classroom together, everyone will not think about the two people coming together.


    After all, there are many cases of entering the classroom one after another at the same time!


    But Tang Wan personally called Ruan Qiutong''s name, so the situation was naturally different.


    So after Tang Wan sat down, the students around her immediately asked, "Tang Wan, why are you here with Ruan Qiutong?"


    "Yeah! You are so good-looking, so stay away from him!"


    "He is so thin, it won''t be good if you break it!"


    Tang Wan smiled faintly, and then said, "Thank you for your concern, but I am starting to lose weight due to physical reasons. Ruan Qiutong is the thinnest student in our class, so I have to ask him how to lose weight!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone showed incredible expressions, "What? Are you going to lose weight?"


    Isn''t it?


    What a perfect figure she is now!


    Why lose weight?

 Chapter 2246： Thin boyfriend 25

    Tang Wan saw that everyone looked like you were stupid, and immediately looked helpless and sad, and explained her physical condition, "If I don''t lose weight, I''m afraid my life will be in danger, so I have to lose weight. Some of them, in the future, don¡¯t increase your fat too fast. Otherwise, you will probably be like me, but you will have to lose weight."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help showing a daze.


    That''s it!


    No wonder Tang Wan is so willing to lose weight!


    It turned out to have caused an overload to the body.


    Afterwards, everyone couldn''t help casting sympathetic eyes at Tang Wan.


    They were originally envious of Tang Wan''s figure, but now it seems that it is more than 250 Jin, which is not a good thing!


    It is better to keep your weight within 200 kg!


    Otherwise, if you really want to lose weight like Tang Wan, then I don¡¯t know how painful it will be!


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that everyone believed her words, her heart was relieved, and then she said bitterly, "Ruan Qiutong is the thinnest person in our class. It is not easy for me to lose weight. From now on, I will follow. He learned together how to lower his weight!"


    Hearing this, everyone felt sorry for her, but they couldn''t help but say: "Don''t be afraid, you will definitely lose weight!"


    "Yes, yes! And even if you lose weight, you still look the best!"


    "Yes! You will always be the best-looking girl in our class!"


    Tang Wan said with a touch of emotion, "Thank you everyone!"


    But in my heart, there is no fluctuation.


    Because she knows very well what kind of treatment she would be treated if she had lost 100 kilograms in this world measured by weight.


    At that time, these people may sympathize with her, but they will definitely not take care of her as warmly as they are now, and it is good not to mock her.


    But to her, these are not important.


    Anyway, she didn''t care about the opinions of these people.


    As long as Tongtong thinks she looks good when she arrives.


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong didn''t expect Tang Wan to admit that they had a relationship, and also said that she asked herself to help her lose weight!


    After all, in this school, there is not a fat person who is willing to have a relationship with a thin person!


    But now, Tang Wan took the initiative to tell people that they knew each other and were still helping each other!


    All of a sudden, Ruan Qiutong''s heart warmed up.


    In his eyes, Tang Wan has also become the best-looking girl in the world!


    ...


    For the next month, Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong would go to school together every day. Every time when Tang Wan was delivered to the door of the house, Ruan Qiutong would take the maglev train to return, and then take the car the next morning, pretending to be there waiting for her. .


    After a month of exercise, Tang Wan''s weight finally lost 15 catties.


    Seeing the fifteen pounds of meat that fell, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were happy and distressed!


    Fifteen pounds of meat!


    Although they are thinner, but they have lost so much meat, it is hard not to let them hurt!


    "Wan Wan, you have lost ten pounds of meat! You don''t have to lose it starting today, right?" Mother Tang said.


    Seeing the pain in Tang Wan''s face, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, and then quickly said: "Mom, it won''t work, you still have to continue to exercise, otherwise it will rebound!"


    "What? Exercise? What if you lose meat again?" Mother Tang was a little hard to accept!

 Chapter 2247： Thin boyfriend 26

    "It¡¯s okay, mom, if you lose more weight, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to make up for me with some good food? But it¡¯s much harder to lose weight than to go back fat! In case it rebounds, I¡¯m this one The hard work of the month is in vain!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Mother Tang nodded reluctantly, "Well then!"


    I thought it would be better to lose ten pounds of meat, but who knows what to prevent backlash!


    So next, Tang Wan began to exercise with confidence.


    Because in this world where everyone regards fat as beauty, Mother Tang cannot really make her lose too much weight, so she can only use her rebound as a reason to try her best to exercise for a while.


    After waiting for half a year, I''m almost as thin as possible. Besides, losing weight has damaged my body, and I can''t get fat anymore!


    ...


    At this time, Ruan Qiutong is looking at the time displayed on the phone from time to time, while carefully reading his own notes at his desk. His mind is constantly simulating that after Tang Wan asks later, he How to answer her question, how to make the things she didn''t understand more simple and understandable.


    After guessing that the time was almost up, Ruan Qiutong picked up the phone and sent Tang Wan a message looking forward to it: "Tang Wan, have you exercised well?"


    At this time, Tang Wan had just finished taking a shower and was wiping her hair.


    Hearing the phone ringing, she immediately went to the table and picked up the phone, and then replied: "Okay, I just took a shower. Wait for 5 minutes to blow my hair."


    "Okay! I''m not in a hurry, take your time!" Ruan Qiutong said quickly.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking about what she looked like at this time.


    Is she now wearing pajamas?


    Just after taking a shower, the skin must be soft and smooth!


    But when this thought came out, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help but slapped his head with his hand, then spit on himself: "Ruan Qiutong, what are you thinking about? Stop it!" Don''t think about her now.


    ...


    And five minutes later, Tang Wan started the video with her half-dry hair.


    "Ruan Qiutong, I''m fine, what did you eat tonight? Did you go to exercise?" Tang Wan asked in a familiar tone.


    The weight loss of fifteen catties may be a more obvious change for others, but for the current Tang Wan, there is actually not much change.


    Because where she should be fat is still fat.


    The only thing that satisfies her is that after more than a month of exercise, her face has also lost a little weight.


    Although the facial features are still squeezed and deformed by a pile of meat, on the whole, there is no longer the feeling of being crumpled and unrecognizable.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s daily greetings, Ruan Qiutong immediately replied in his usual tone, and then said to her: "What do you do not understand in today''s class?"


    "Yes! I don''t quite understand the calorie calculation of the teacher today! You can tell me more!" Tang Wan said.


    Seeing her with an innocent expression with her dangling hair, Ruan Qiutong nodded quickly, "Okay!"


    Afterwards, the language was gentle and rhythmic to Tang Wan.


    When Tang Wan deliberately pretended to be stupid and said that he didn''t understand, he would impatiently explain it again.


    When it was confirmed that Tang Wan said he understood everything, Ruan Qiutong went on to the next question.


    After finishing the course, Ruan Qiutong did not hang up the video because he didn¡¯t know what to say. Instead, he tried to find something to say: ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t the doctor let you lose ten catties? You lost eight catties last time. , You should have ten catties now, right?"

 Chapter 2248： Thin boyfriend 27

    Tang Wan nodded immediately, "I have lost 15 catties! But judging from the current situation, the exercise still has to continue, otherwise it will rebound. By then, I will lose 15 catties of meat! "


    Since he heard that Tang Wan is going to lose weight, Ruan Qiutong has started to study the precautions for weight loss, so he naturally knows that losing weight is not about losing weight.


    People who lose weight have to hold on for a period of time, so that the weight they have just lost can be restored.


    For people who lose weight, this is also a test of willpower.


    "Well, since you still want to reduce, go ahead!" Ruan Qiutong nodded.


    Anyway, he can stay with her.


    And in the past month, with her food supplement, his weight has really increased.


    Although it was only five catties, it was much better compared to the previous situation where you couldn''t get fat.


    The most important thing is that although he has gained weight, his body shape still looks the same as before, and if he touches his body carefully, he will know that he has begun to grow strong muscles.


    Sure enough, it was right to listen to Tang Wan''s words and exercise well.


    ...


    After that, the two chatted for a while, then hung up the video and went to sleep.


    The next day, when the two arrived in the classroom, they found that the classmates were discussing the performance of the school¡¯s 100th anniversary celebration.


    This is also the part of the plot in the original plot that broke the original owner''s mind.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming, the classmates immediately gathered towards her, and then curiously asked: "Tang Wan, you heard that your ballet dances very well. Would you like to sign up for it?"


    "Yes, yes, we really want to watch you dance!"


    Hearing what everyone said, Tang Wan just wanted to hehe.


    With her tonnage, I''m afraid that she can''t even stand on tiptoes, and want her to perform ballet?


    What international joke?


    She is not the original owner, she knows her tonnage, and she has to try her best.


    So Tang Wan quickly said with regret: "I want to sign up, but everyone knows my body. Recently, I have been exercising. High-intensity dances like ballet, with my physique, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to be competent. , Let the other students go over!"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly showed regret.


    "Yes, your health is not good lately, and ballet is more difficult. It is better not to participate."


    Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Yes, if I can, I really want to be on stage. After all, it is the 100th anniversary of the school, which is very commemorative, but who caused my body to have a problem at this time! Oh~"


    Seeing Tang Wan sighed, everyone quickly comforted her.


    At this time, the head teacher walked in.


    And what she wanted to say when she came in was naturally a school celebration performance.


    Although in school, the standard for measuring performance and beauty and ugliness is weight and fatness, it is naturally impossible to say that everyone knows nothing but can eat.


    So as soon as the head teacher said, some students raised their hands and talked about their ideas.


    Soon, the blackboard was filled with nearly ten programs.


    But of these ten programs, it is naturally impossible to perform every one of them.


    So after everyone''s vote, the piano and violin ensemble performance of two students was finally selected.


    ...


    At the same time, Zhou Nuannuan was in the classroom.

 Chapter 2249： Skinny boyfriend 28

    Knowing that the performance of the 100th anniversary of the school will be watched by many people, Zhou Nuannuan will naturally not miss this opportunity to show off.


    She soon signed up for a solo ballet performance.


    Most of the classmates have seen Zhou Nuannuan dancing, so they know her level, but the school celebration performance is not her stage alone.


    So after discussion, Zhou Nuannuan''s solo dance failed to pass the review, but because she herself had a good ballet dancing experience, she was still assigned to the ballet company.


    And this dance troupe is made up of all the girls who can dance ballet in the school.


    ...


    Although he couldn''t dance solo, he was able to perform on stage anyway. Zhou Nuannuan naturally had no opinion on this.


    After the program was finalized, she immediately reported the good news like Geng Haoran.


    Seeing this, Geng Haoran said happily, "Nuannuan, you are really amazing! Come on! I will offer you flowers when that happens!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Nuannuan''s cheeks blushed, and then quickly replied, "Hmm!"


    If Haoran''s brother presents flowers to her in public... then everyone will be able to see the relationship between the two of them.


    But this is fine, so that some people who don''t have eyesight will save her brother Haoran!


    ...


    Because Tang Wan didn''t report the program, the head teacher even went to her after class.


    "Tang Wan, you are the class flower of our class. If you are on stage, you will definitely attract the attention of the audience and win the honor of our class! Do you want to think about it again?" said the class teacher.


    Tang Wan is the best girl in the class now. If she doesn''t participate, she is afraid that the program in their class will be the bottom of the list!


    Hearing the class teacher¡¯s words, Tang Wan immediately said with a touch of emotion: "Thank you for your trust in me, but my physical condition really does not allow me to participate in any too violent sensations. As for my current body, I¡¯m afraid I haven¡¯t been on top. Turn your toes a few times and you¡¯re about to fall! The ensemble program you chose is very good, so don¡¯t worry too much!"


    The head teacher listened and said with a pity: "Okay! By the way, your weight score this month has dropped a lot. The teacher understands your mood for health, but you think about it. If people lose weight, what is the use of being healthy? People can''t live for health alone, you have to think about how you will live after you lose weight!"


    Tang Wan saw the head teacher look like a bitter heart, and the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, and then said: "Teacher, I understand what you mean, when my fatty liver problem is relieved, I will immediately stop losing weight! I am better than anyone else. You care about your weight!"


    The head teacher nodded and said: "It¡¯s good if you know it in your heart. Don¡¯t lose weight and beauty when you want to lose weight! Now how many people want to gain weight can¡¯t get fat! You are blessed with such a unique physical condition. Spoiled!"


    Tang Wan:...


    "Good teacher, I understand!" What else can Tang Wan say?


    The teacher saw that she was still as good and obedient as before, and then left with satisfaction.


    ...


    After school in the evening, Ruan Qiutong couldn¡¯t help but ask on the road: "Tang Wan, what did the head teacher say when he called you in the past? I didn¡¯t mean to check your privacy, just because her expression was not very good at that time. She said you."

 Chapter 2250： Skinny boyfriend 29

    Tang Wan quickly replied: "Oh, nothing. The teacher just asked me why I didn''t report on the show. I said that she was not in good health, so she didn''t force it!"


    "That''s good, but it''s really a pity that you can''t participate in the show." Ruan Qiutong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him in surprise, "Why do you think so?"


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Qiutong said with red ears: "Because you dance pretty well!"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    "Have you seen me dancing?" Tang Wan asked, narrowing her eyes.


    Ruan Qiutong immediately shook his head, and then took out his mobile phone with some embarrassment: "That''s not true. It was yesterday that someone in the class group posted a video of your dancing in junior high school, and I knew you danced pretty well."


    "Why don''t I know the dancing video? Show me quickly!" Tang Wan said with interest immediately.


    The original owner likes to bubbling in the class group, listening to everyone to praise her, but Tang Wan is not interested in these, so she rarely visits the class group, and even directly blocked the group.


    Ruan Qiutong had to take out his mobile phone, and then called up the video he secretly downloaded.


    Soon, Tang Wan saw with his own eyes what it was like to dance a ballet.


    I saw in the video that the original owner, who should be less than one hundred catties, was wearing a ballet skirt, and the fat on his body was spinning up and down. As for the toes...heh, it is naturally impossible to be real toes down.


    Take the tonnage, she can support her weight to have a ghost!


    In Tang Wan''s view, there is no such thing as a spinning jump of artistic beauty at all, and she simply doesn''t know how it survives in this world.


    But after the original master finished the jump, the audience burst into enthusiastic cheers.


    From this it can be seen that the original ballet, which she called her dissatisfaction, was quite popular, and she danced pretty well.


    ...


    After the video was over, Tang Wan immediately said to Ruan Qiutong: "The video has been deleted! It''s my dark history!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Qiutong tightened his phone, then looked at her and asked inexplicably: "Why? You dance very well! It''s really beautiful, it looks like the white swan I''ve seen!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    The white swan you guys saw, dare to be a ball, right?


    "Haha, are you? Then don''t delete it, as long as you like it." Tang Wan said.


    Ruan Qiutong felt relieved after hearing this, "Hmm!"


    deleted?


    He is not willing!


    What a graceful dance, he wants to stay and appreciate it for a lifetime!


    ...


    Because Tang Wan and Zhou Nuannuan didn''t sign up for ballet, naturally there was no reason to meet, and there was no possibility of conflict.


    However, even if Tang Wan is not there, the ballet troupe and the C position struggle will still exist.


    Therefore, just a few days before the school celebration began, news came from the ballet troupe. In order to compete with others for the lead dancer, a girl accidentally slapped her foot during a fight, fell and suffered a bone fracture.


    However, compared with the original owner''s direct fall into a mental retardation, this is already a very minor injury.


    After that, Zhou Nuannuan''s leading position was determined without any dispute.


    ...


    Time flew fast, and in a blink of an eye, the half-month preparation time for the school celebration performance was over, and the official performance was about to begin.


    Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong did not have a show to perform, so they were audiences in the audience.


    The positions of the two are of course close together.


    Originally, the teacher arranged Tang Wan among the good students, but the girl next to Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong deliberately changed positions, and the two naturally sat together.

 Chapter 2251： Thin boyfriend 30

    Sitting with Tang Wan and watching the show was something Ruan Qiutong wanted very much, so after Tang Wan came over, he immediately concealed the joy in his heart, pretending to look at her calmly, "Tang Wan, you Here comes, make it quickly, I brought the lemonade you like!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan sat down with a smile and nodded, "Hmm! Thank you!"


    Because the formal performance has not yet begun, everyone at this time is gathering in twos and threes to chat, and the surrounding environment is not quiet.


    After the two of them sat down, Tang Wan whispered to Ruan Qiutong: "The snacks prepared by the school are too fatty. Don''t eat them later. I brought other snacks!"


    "Okay, I get it!" Ruan Qiutong was delighted to be able to enjoy the food she cooked exclusively.


    Although I don¡¯t know why other people think her food is not delicious, it is definitely a good thing for him!


    In this case, no one would **** her from him to eat.


    ...


    A few minutes later, a few chubby men and women took the stage.


    Upon seeing this, the teachers in each class immediately stood up and signaled the classmates to be quiet.


    Suddenly, the audience that was still noisy immediately became quiet, and the words of the host and the host were also clearly transmitted at this time.


    "Dear guests, you are welcome to join..."


    After the host¡¯s welcome speech, it was the principal¡¯s speech.


    Tang Wan has been in school for so long, but she has never seen the principal of this school.


    So when a short and squat old man was struggling to be supported on the stage by a female secretary who was much taller than him, Tang Wan couldn''t help but laugh.


    She wasn''t mocking the headmaster for being short and fat, but the headmaster, who looked so happy!


    It looks like a tumbler in a tuxedo, so funny.


    Because the speaking platform was a bit high, the principal had to step on a stool so that everyone in the audience could not see his face.


    After clearing his throat, he began to speak.


    First, I reviewed the excellent teaching history of our school, and then I began to try my best to continue the glory of the predecessors.


    As a person with a world view different from that of people in this world, the principal''s speech was a lively and funny talk show. If Tang Wan hadn''t held it back, she would have laughed all the time.


    When she was really suffocating, she could only laugh secretly a few times when everyone cheered.


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong, who was sitting with her, naturally saw Tang Wan''s small movements.


    Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help showing her incomprehensible expression when she saw her wanting to laugh.


    Then after the principal''s speech was over, when everyone was applauding desperately, they clapped in front of Tang Wan and asked in a low voice: "Tang Wan, what happened to you just now?"


    He couldn''t understand at all, why the principal''s boring speech could make her listen to her with gusto, and she wanted to laugh?


    Seeing Ruan Qiutong had found out, Tang Wan immediately coughed lightly, and then said: "It''s nothing, I''ll tell you when the performance is over!"


    "Yeah!" Ruan Qiutong nodded.


    Before long, the first performance officially began.


    Soon, everyone''s attention fell on the stage.


    Tang Wan is the same.


    Because she is really curious, what kind of tricks the handsome fat boys and girls in this world can play in the performance.


    But what she didn''t notice was that Ruan Qiutong was secretly looking at her when she stared at the stage.

 Chapter 2252： Thin boyfriend 31

    To be honest, although all the boys in the previous class thought that Tang Wanmei had become a fairy, he actually didn''t feel much at that time.


    Of course, it''s not because of his high-sightedness, but for a thin person like him, a beauty like Tang Wan, he can''t afford it, so much so that he likes to be ridiculed by others collectively, it is better not to watch it!


    But I don''t know since when he suddenly understood Tang Wan''s beauty and thought she was so dazzling and beautiful.


    It''s like now, the expression she watched attentively at the performance was so serious and beautiful. The eyes that were not clear because of the squeezing of the fat on the face also showed their original appearance, so shining. , Fascinating.


    And her tall, small and delicate nose, blushing lips, all the parts look so beautiful.


    Not to mention the appearance of these parts when they are put together, that alive is like a fairy descending to the earth, peerless.


    There is no one more beautiful than her in the world!


    At this moment, Tang Wan was amused by the performance on the stage, and subconsciously turned to look at Ruan Qiutong.


    The expression of Ruan Qiutong''s affectionate stare caught Tang Wan''s eyes off guard.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then she became happy in her heart.


    This look...


    Tong Tong is definitely interesting to her!


    So Tang Wan immediately coughed lightly, and then whispered to Ruan Qiutong: "Ruan Qiutong? You just... were you looking at me?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Qiutong''s cheeks turned red all of a sudden, and then she said with a guilty conscience: "No, no! I really look at the red lanterns over there. The paper-cuts are made of paper. They look weird!"


    After hearing that, Tang Wan glanced back at the direction he was pointing, and then said, "It turns out to be looking at that! I thought you were looking at me!"


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but sighed in disappointment: This Tongtong, dare not even admit this?


    Wouldn''t it be a logical nod?


    But Tang Wan also knew why he dare not admit it now.


    After all, for the current Tong Tong, he still feels that he is too thin to be worthy of a girl of her tonnage.


    Alas, it seems that she has to continue to lose weight as soon as possible.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan continued to watch the show rather boringly, while Ruan Qiutong was a lot more cautious than before. Although she would still watch Tang Wan secretly, she did not dare to watch Tang Wan as much as before.


    Otherwise, if Tang Wan catches the bag again, that would be bad!


    Less than half an hour after the school celebration performance began, students began to go out to the bathroom one after another.


    Of course, after some went out, they never came back.


    At a party like this, the teacher wouldn''t be too strict about it, and no one said anything after slipping out to play for an afternoon.


    Of course Tang Wan wanted to leave.


    After all, watching one after another fat man perform on stage, it will really quickly become fatigued.


    But thinking that the heroine has not yet come to the stage, she has been waiting for it.


    In about forty minutes, it was finally the ballet session.


    This show seemed to be quite what the audience expected. As soon as it appeared, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers.


    Later, Tang Wan saw the heroine Zhou Nuannuan wearing ballet shoes, tiptoeing from one side of the stage to the center of the stage, then stretched her arms and began to rotate.


    To be honest, although the other party is not really dancing with tiptoes, for the first time seeing such a fat ballerina dance in such a flexible way, Tang Wan had to admit that the original winner did not complain.


    Although there are countless points on the body, Zhou Nuannuan did a good job in terms of expressiveness.

 Chapter 2253： Thin boyfriend 32

    After Zhou Nuannuan''s several rotations, the venue suddenly burst into deafening applause.


    "Okay! It''s so beautiful!"


    However, Ruan Qiutong just glanced at the stage and then looked away.


    WTF?


    Humph!


    If Tang Wan came to dance, what would happen to them?


    Tang Wan danced much better than them!


    However, Tang Wan is not on stage.


    Because if she were on stage, wouldn''t her graceful dance be seen by everyone present?


    What if more boys like her because of this?


    So Tang Wan''s failure to take the stage was actually not as bad as he thought.


    ...


    And ten minutes later, Zhou Nuannuan and others'' performance finally ended.


    When the ballet dancers put on their skirts and put on a curtain call, Geng Haoran took a handful of bright roses to the stage and sent 99 roses to Zhou Nuannuan.


    In an instant, bursts of enthusiastic cheers broke out on the scene.


    The sound of whistling is endless.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Nuannuan couldn''t help but flushed.


    It can be said that Zhou Nuannuan tonight can be regarded as a show off.


    After today, everyone will remember her.


    ...


    Reaching out to take the flowers that Geng Haoran handed over, Zhou Nuannuan smiled with a shy expression, "Thank you, Brother Haoran!"


    "See you backstage!" Geng Haoran said at this moment.


    "Yeah!" Zhou Nuannuan nodded quickly.


    After Geng Haoran stepped down, Zhou Nuannuan left the stage with the other dancers.


    After watching Zhou Nuannuan''s performance, Tang Wan naturally had no interest in staying.


    In addition, she now drinks a lot of water every day, so she wants to go to the toilet now.


    So she whispered to Ruan Qiutong: "Tongtong, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    After that, he quickly got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    And Ruan Qiutong was stunned in place after nodding his head subconsciously.


    Ok?


    Did he get it wrong just now?


    Why did he seem to hear Tang Wan calling him Tongtong?


    He should be calling him, right?


    For a while, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help looking bewildered and looking forward to Tang Wan''s hurried departure.


    ...


    Because the nearest toilet is in the background, Tang Wan naturally goes in the direction of the background.


    But the same as the world she has experienced before, there is always a long line in the school¡¯s female bathroom.


    It''s the same now.


    The sister papers who lined up to go to the toilet were already at the door of the bathroom.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to walk over, stood in the last position of the long dragon, and followed in line.


    At this moment, Geng Haoran walked out of the men''s room.


    Because the men''s and women''s bathrooms were adjacent to each other, Geng Haoran saw Tang Wan as soon as he went out.


    In a moment, he couldn''t help but pause, and then his eyes fell tightly on Tang Wan.


    While looking at it, I was surprised to think: What a pretty girl! Even more beautiful than Zhou Nuannuan!


    However, he has been in school for so long, why has he never seen her?


    But this is the bathroom. It would be a bit impolite to say hello to the bathroom for the first time.


    But if you don''t say hello and take the opportunity to get her contact information, who knows if you can meet her in the future?


    So after Geng Haoran thought for a while, he walked towards Tang Wan.


    Of course, he was not too direct, but at this moment deliberately pretended that he was not looking at the road and accidentally touched her.


    After all, there are a lot of people waiting in line for girls, and the doorway is indeed a little narrow. It is not surprising that he will meet people.


    ...

 Chapter 2254： Thin boyfriend 33

    After deliberately hitting Tang Wan with his shoulder, Geng Haoran showed a surprised and sorry expression, "Ah! Sorry, I bumped into you! Are you okay!"


    Tang Wan didn''t expect that the hero would touch her.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help squinting her eyes, then stretched out her hand and patted the place where Geng Haoran''s body had hit, and said coldly, "It''s okay."


    Geng Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little upset when Tang Wan saw that such a handsome and angry man had such a calm expression.


    What does she mean?


    Actually indifferent to his appearance?


    Didn''t see the girl next to her, her eyes were already glowing? That''s the normal reaction to seeing him, right?


    But the more she was not interested in him, the more he was interested in her!


    ...


    "It''s fine if you are fine. By the way, my name is Geng Haoran. If you feel uncomfortable when you look back, you can come to the third grade A class to find me! I will be responsible!" Geng Haoran said.


    "No, I''m fine!" Tang Wan refused directly.


    He rolled his eyes silently in his heart.


    This male protagonist is really funny. He just went to the stage to present flowers to Zhou Nuannuan. Now, what do you mean by telling yourself his contact information?


    Wouldn''t he think that girls in this world think he is handsome, so all girls will like him?


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t like it!


    ...


    Twice by Tang Wan coldly rejected, Geng Haoran''s expression was a bit ugly.


    Because every girl who saw him was basically the same as Zhou Nuannuan at the time, blushing and shy, she didn''t even dare to look directly at him.


    But this girl not only dared to look at him, she also didn''t take his beauty seriously!


    Geng Haoran suddenly felt a little upset.


    Don''t you like him?


    He had to catch up with her, and then dumped her again, making her regret her blindness now!


    "Then I won''t bother you! Goodbye!" Geng Haoran said at this time.


    Then he left with a cool look.


    ...


    And as soon as Geng Haoran left, a sister paper said to Tang Wan: "Classmate, do you know who that was just now? That''s the school grass of our school! What a great opportunity just now, why did you say it was okay!"


    If you change them, it''s a shameless face and you have to take the opportunity to get involved with him!


    That''s the male **** the girls want to socialize most!


    Hearing what the other party said, Tang Wan said with an innocent expression: "But I''m really fine! He just bumped into me by accident, it''s not a big deal, besides, I don''t like his one too! "


    "You don''t like school grass? How tall are you!" After that, she looked at Tang Wan''s figure again.


    Seeing that she looked good and had an unusually plump body, the other party couldn''t help but nodded and said, "But also, you are also a beautiful woman, with a normal vision."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she was a little bit dumbfounded.


    She really doesn''t want to be called a beautiful woman like this, okay?


    Where is it beautiful?


    Do they really think that being full of fat is beautiful?


    "Thank you for the compliment, you are also very good-looking!" Tang Wan replied.


    As soon as he said this, the other party''s eyes lit up, "Really? Thank you! Are you in a hurry? You will come first?"


    Naturally, the other party pointed out that Tang Wan would go to the bathroom first.


    After she listened, she waved her hand quickly, "No, go ahead! I''m not in a hurry!"


    Even if you are happy to be praised, there is no need to let me go to the bathroom first!

 Chapter 2255： Thin boyfriend 34

    After coming out of the bathroom, Tang Wan quickly washed her hands and went to find Ruan Qiutong.


    What she didn''t expect was that Geng Haoran, who didn''t give up, was still staring at her and asked someone to find out his identity!


    Although Tang Wan is not a school flower, she is also a class flower, and she is still well-known in school.


    In addition, she was in the same grade as Geng Haoran, so Geng Haoran quickly found out Tang Wan''s name and her class.


    After learning about her situation, Geng Haoran suddenly felt that Tang Wan had more appetite for her.


    He also exercises and knows how difficult it is to lose weight for people who are overweight.


    But this Tang Wan has persisted till now.


    It can be seen that she is definitely a persevering person.


    Moreover, for him, this is also a very good place to make her love him!


    It is not that he is narcissistic, but that he is quite sure that in the whole school, when it comes to fitness and weight loss, no one knows how to exercise better than him!


    If Tang Wan wants to continue to lose weight and maintain a good figure, it is definitely a good thing for her to deal with him well!


    Thinking of this, Geng Haoran seemed to have seen Tang Wan and Zhou Nuannuan. After seeing his greatness, Geng Haoran came to the scene.


    Of course, if Tang Wan knew Geng Haoran''s thoughts, he would only send him a few words, daydreaming!


    ...


    After returning to her seat, Tang Wan seemed to inadvertently tell Ruan Qiutong the scene outside the toilet, and then said with a speechless expression: "Before I went to the toilet, I saw him on stage offering roses to the ballet dancer. As a result, at the door of the bathroom, he deliberately ran into me, thinking I didn''t know that he did it on purpose!"


    "I can tell at a glance that he wants my contact information, but I just don''t give it! A boy like him, at first glance, he thinks he is handsome and thinks he just hooks his fingers A boy with a girl jumping on it!" Tang Wan whispered.


    Although Tang Wan did not take Geng Haoran seriously.


    But for Ruan Qiutong, it''s different.


    Because he knew very well that Geng Haoran was indeed a boy with excellent weight and appearance.


    People like this all took the initiative to talk to Tang Wan. Wouldn''t there be more people pursuing her in the future?


    For a moment, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help but squeezed his hands, and a deep sense of crisis and powerlessness rose in his heart.


    If only he got fatter! If he gets fatter, he will have the courage to pursue her!


    But he is still too light!


    He is nearly 1.8 meters tall and weighs only 120 pounds!


    This is the result of gaining weight with her help!


    ...


    But remorse, remorse, right now, it is absolutely impossible for Tang Wan to be moved by Geng Haoran.


    Therefore, Ruan Qiutong quickly adjusted his mentality, and then leaned in front of Tang Wan and said in a low voice worryingly: "You are right. I heard that some boys in our school like to be handsome and popular with girls. , Changing girlfriends all day long! But when they succeed, they will get rid of each other, and show the other boys the intimate photos of their time together! Show off that you can pick up girls!"


    Speaking of this, he pursed his lips and continued: "And that Geng Haoran obviously sent roses to someone, and he deliberately touched you. From...from the boy''s point of view, I doubt that he just wants to play with you! You must not be fooled!"

 Chapter 2256： Thin boyfriend 35

    After all, it was behind the back talk, so Ruan Qiutong was still a little guilty.


    But when she thought that if she didn''t say this, Tang Wan might really have a good impression of Geng Haoran, and then she would have no chance, so she quickly calmed down.


    When Tang Wan heard Ruan Qiutong¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth twitched, but she nodded in agreement very quickly: "Yes! I think so too! You thought very thoughtful! I said I was all right. Why is he still reporting his family! If he changes to a girl, maybe he will succeed!"


    "Not bad! So you did it right!" Ruan Qiutong said immediately.


    Tang Wan immediately nodded firmly, "Hmm!"


    Then he glanced at the stage and surroundings, and said to Ruan Qiutong, "Ruan Qiutong, I don''t want to continue watching the party anymore, how about you?"


    Seeing Tang Wan calling her name as usual, Ruan Qiutong felt a little disappointed.


    It seems that Tong Tong, whom he heard before, really has auditory hallucinations.


    But soon he nodded and said: "I don''t want to watch it either, it''s meaningless! How about we leave?"


    "Okay! Let''s go shopping outside!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Afterwards, the two got up and left their seats, leaving the school hall silently.


    ...


    After going out, Tang Wan let out a long sigh.


    "I heard that there is a delicious snack bar outside the school. Let''s try it? I haven''t seen any fish in two months. My mouth is as pale as water!" Tang Wan said.


    "Okay, then go there!" Ruan Qiutong naturally agreed.


    Moreover, just going out to eat alone with Tang Wan, there is always a feeling of... dating.


    Of course, Tang Wan would not think so.


    In her eyes, he might be an ordinary friend!


    But he is very happy to be friends with her!


    ...


    Soon, the two arrived at the snack bar.


    After seeing the above menu, Tang Wan suddenly lost his appetite.


    Sure enough, she shouldn''t believe the taste of the classmates.


    For them, no matter how delicious it is, it will definitely not work without high calories!


    The snacks sold in this shop are all high-fat products, but they are only enhanced in taste!


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong saw that Tang Wan had come back with happiness, and he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Or, I¡¯ll take you to dinner? I know a small shop that does not have high calories and tastes good! Although it can¡¯t compare with your cooking. , But at least much better than these."


    Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "Really? Where is it? Let''s go!"


    Seriously, boiled cabbage every day for two consecutive months, she really wants to eat something heavy.


    But in this world, almost all restaurants only sell high-calorie meals. It is really too difficult for her to eat what she wants.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan looking forward to it, Ruan Qiutong nodded quickly, "Go, I''ll take you there!"


    That shop was opened by the grandfather next door to his house.


    The grandfather is a cook, but he is very thin. The meals he cooks, in his own words, are all nutritionally balanced and natural, and will not burden the body like those high-calorie foods.


    However, because everyone is now aiming to gain weight, his shop is very deserted. Only some thin people will visit, and fat people will rarely eat in his shop.


    The old man used to persuade him not to force him to gain weight, but everyone in society aims to gain weight, and the school also uses weight as a result. Even his parents are angry because he feels ashamed to gain weight. She gave birth to a second child and went to concentrate on training her younger brother.


    Under such circumstances, how could he not want to gain weight?


    Not fat, he is not even qualified to pursue Tang Wan by his side!

 Chapter 2257： Thin boyfriend 36

    So under such circumstances, he naturally has to do everything possible to gain weight.


    Only in this way can he get attention and be qualified to pursue the people he likes.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, the two took a maglev train to the hotel Ruan Qiutong mentioned.


    Seeing that he brought a fat girl over, the old man who opened the shop showed a surprised expression, "Qiu Tong is here? This is your girlfriend? Boy, don''t you have a good eye!"


    As a cook who hasn''t gained weight all his life after eating, the old man said that he doesn''t envy people fat, but only he knows how much he wants to gain a few jins.


    Because he was not fat, he didn''t know how many eyes he had suffered since childhood!


    It''s a pity that even if he didn''t hesitate to become a cook studying recipes, he still failed to fatten himself up!


    As for the fat girl he liked when he was young, of course he didn''t catch up!


    Now that I am old, I can only support myself by the craftsmanship I learned when I was a cook!


    As for the fat elderly, hehe, naturally the government is helping them to provide for the elderly!


    This world is so cruel to thin people.


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong didn''t expect the old man to say this, he was so frightened that he quickly glanced at Tang Wan''s expression, and then explained: "It''s not Grandpa Li, she...she''s not my girlfriend! It''s my classmate!"


    Hearing this, the old man showed a daze on his face, and then reached out his hand and gently patted Ruan Qiutong on the shoulder, "It turns out to be your classmate, I think this girl is pretty good, don''t miss it, you kid!"


    Chase, what if classmates become girlfriends?


    Even if you can''t become a girlfriend, at least you won''t regret not having the courage to confess in the future!


    ...


    Hearing what the old man said, Ruan Qiutong smiled reluctantly, "I know."


    Then he hurriedly said to Tang Wan: "Tang Wan, Grandpa Li is not malicious, don''t be angry, this is the menu, you see what you want to eat!"


    Seeing Ruan Qiutong''s face full of nervousness, fearing that she would be angry and throwing his sleeves and leaving, Tang Wan couldn''t help but laughed.


    "I''m not angry, the old man is also concerned about your situation, and we are not just classmates, but good friends!" Tang Wan looked at him with a smile.


    Seeing her saying this, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help feeling happy, and then nodded with red ears, "Well, you are right, we are good friends!"


    ...


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the old man''s eyes lit up for a while, and then he looked at Tang Wan for a while, and after a while, a mysterious and pleased smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "What do classmate Xiao Tang want to eat? This is Qiutong. It''s the first time to bring a classmate to me for dinner! You don''t know, he is not loved by his father and his mother at home, he likes to run to me when he has nothing to do. He never brought anyone here before!"


    Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Just a few vegetarian dishes. They should be spicy. I am losing weight recently and can''t eat meat, but I really want to eat something heavy. Thank you!"


    "Okay, let''s talk, I''m going to cook!" Then he patted Ruan Qiutong''s shoulder suggestively, and went to the kitchen with a pretty expression on his face.


    I thought in my heart: It seems that Qiutong has better luck than I was back then. I met a girl who doesn''t dislike him for being thin!


    From his point of view, this girl must be interesting to Qiutong too!


    Otherwise, they would not specifically show that they are good friends!


    And the girl''s eyes looking at Qiutong...hehe, don''t mention how gentle!


    If there is no play between them, he dare to eat the kitchen knife!

 Chapter 2258： Thin boyfriend 37

    After the old man went cooking, Tang Wan thought about how he pretended to live next door to her community every day, and took a car to go downstairs to her house to accompany her to go to school with her, her eyes turned slightly and deliberately asked, "Where does Grandpa Li live? "


    Hearing this, Ruan Qiutong replied subconsciously: "It''s right across from my house..."


    After all, there was a string in my head that suddenly broke.


    Ok?


    wrong!


    Almost exposed!


    If she proposes to go to his house to see something later, isn''t it bad?


    Also, if Grandpa Li reveals their real addresses in his words, wouldn''t it be miserable?


    Ruan Qiutong suddenly became nervous, and then hurriedly said to Tang Wan, ¡°I was taken care of by him when I was in junior high school, so after he opened a shop here, I often came over to take care of his business or help. "


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, "Well, but the flow of people in our community is also very good. Why doesn''t he go there to open a store? There are no customers here!"


    Ruan Qiutong immediately said quickly: "That''s because... that''s because everyone thinks that Grandpa Li''s dishes are not nutritious enough, so the ones who like to eat his dishes are regular customers! He doesn''t like having too many customers over. "


    "So that''s it." Tang Wan nodded, not piercing him.


    Looking at him now, he should be worried about the exposure of his pretending to live in the neighborhood next door, right?


    In this case, she will not expose this matter for the time being.


    ...


    And a few minutes later, the old man brought a plate of greens over, "Xiao Tang, try this! It¡¯s not my old Li bragging, my garlic greens is definitely a must! I don¡¯t know if it tastes better than those fatty meats. How many times!"


    "Then I have to taste it, Grandpa Li has worked hard!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    The old man laughed, and gave Ruan Qiutong an encouraging look, "Then I will continue cooking, you two eat slowly! Qiutong, take care of it!"


    "I know, Grandpa Li is in trouble!" Ruan Qiutong said immediately.


    The old man laughed when he heard it, "What''s the trouble, it''s rare to see you bring a female classmate over! Of course I have to use my eighteenth cooking skills!"


    He is sure that Qiu Tong must be interesting to other girls. In this case, as a group of relatives and friends, it is even more impossible to drop him!


    He has to do this assist!


    ...


    Then, the old man got into the kitchen again.


    Ruan Qiutong also took out the chopsticks and handed them to Tang Wan, "Try it!"


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded, then picked up the chopsticks and added a green vegetable.


    The green cabbage is dripping, with only sporadic oiliness on it, and it looks very good-looking. It is especially appetizing, and there is no need to worry about eating too much oil.


    After eating a green vegetable, Tang Wan looked satisfied and said to Ruan Qiutong: "The taste is really good, especially fragrant! The taste of garlic is so good, you can try it too!"


    After that, he picked up his chopsticks and put a green vegetable into Ruan Qiutong''s bowl.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Qiutong suddenly showed a somewhat flattered expression, but in his heart, sweet could not help but bubble up.


    She personally gave him some vegetables!


    This... it feels like I am eating with my girlfriend!


    that''s nice!


    However, he only dared to think secretly in his heart now, pretending to comfort himself that he was dating her.

 Chapter 2259： Thin boyfriend 38

    But not long after they ate and chatted, the second dish of the old man came up again.


    Compared with the fattening set meals popular in major restaurants now, the food here is similar to the small stir-fry shop that Tang Wan ate in the original world. In addition, the old man cooked all vegetarian dishes, so Tang Wan was very satisfied. .


    "Fortunately you know such a restaurant, otherwise, I don''t know when I will have such a delicious meal!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, Ruan Qiutong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as you like it."


    "Next time we have time to come over to eat again, this is much more delicious than what I made myself." Tang Wan calmly agreed to come back next time while eating.


    Ruan Qiutong wanted to do so, and immediately agreed.


    But in my heart, I murmured secretly: Although Grandpa Li''s meals are indeed delicious, they are far less than what you cooked.


    The dishes you cook are the best in the world.


    But saying this in the store, Grandpa Li will definitely be sad when he hears it, so it''s better not to say it.


    Anyway, as long as he knows this in his heart.


    ...


    After eating and drinking, Tang Wan glanced at the time and said, "It''s still early. Should we go out to watch a movie or something?"


    Ruan Qiutong cheered in his heart.


    But there was a calm expression on his face, "Okay! What do you want to see? I''m buying tickets online now!"


    "Hmm... I heard that there is a Star Wars movie that is quite popular recently, shall we go and see it?" Tang Wan said.


    Of course, Ruan Qiutong knew about the film Tang Wan said.


    Because there are too many people discussing this film in school now.


    And the reason why this movie is so popular is because the movie is played by the most popular male star.


    I heard that the opponent weighs a full 250 kilograms. It looks like Kong Wu is powerful, burly and tall, and exudes a strong smell of handsome hormones all over his body.


    On the Internet, a female fan even fainted with excitement after smelling the smell of sweat on his body.


    So when Tang Wan mentioned this film, Ruan Qiutong naturally knew which film she was talking about.


    For a while, he was so excited because he wanted to watch a movie with Tang Wan, but he calmed down.


    She should also go to see that male star, right?


    Sure enough, she still likes fatter men.


    But his mouth quickly said to Tang Wan, "I will search for it, you can wait a minute!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and started searching for the movie Tang Wan wanted to watch.


    But because the movie has been so hot recently, the venues are full, and if the two of them want to go now, they won''t be able to buy tickets at all.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help but burst into joy.


    Then she frowned slightly, and said with some regret to Tang Wan: "This movie is so popular, all the shows today have been booked!"


    After all, carefully watch Tang Wan''s expression secretly.


    ...


    However, what Ruan Qiutong didn¡¯t expect was that after listening to Tang Wan¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t look like a movie starring a beautiful boy. Instead, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Then you see any movies that have seats. One is ready, and I don¡¯t have any requirements for it."


    Ruan Qiutong could not help but watch Tang Wan carefully and said, "But that interstellar movie, Pang Pang, do you...don''t you want to watch it? If you want to watch it, I can get a ticket!" Big deal, Buy someone else''s ticket at a high price.

 Chapter 2260： Thin boyfriend 39

    It''s not that he wants Tang Wan to watch a movie starring this person in the past, but what if Tang Wan finds other movies uninteresting when she wants to go home?


    Instead of letting her go home and losing the time alone with her, let him go to see other wild men''s movies!


    ...


    Tang Wan realized that Ruan Qiutong''s expression was not very right.


    The next moment, her gaze fell on Ruan Qiutong''s phone and said, "Let me take a look!"


    She almost forgot that in this world, even the heroes and heroines in the movie, they must be fat as beautiful!


    She just left the school fat party, how can''t she go to the cinema to see another fat guy!


    "Oh." Ruan Qiutong handed her the phone immediately.


    Tang Wan immediately found the poster of the movie the students were talking about and scanned it.


    After seeing the male and female protagonists on the cover, Tang Wan completely dispelled the idea of ??watching this film in the past.


    Ha ha!


    She knew she should not have any expectations.


    Although she herself does not discriminate against fat people, to be honest, can you, an actor with such a high weight, really make all kinds of difficult moves on a battleship?


    After quickly scoring the movie, Tang Wan looked at other movies.


    Sure enough, the posters and covers of other movies are all dominated by round characters.


    Only one animation movie has become a clear stream in these movies. The cover is the image of two animals, one fat and one thin.


    So Tang Wan waved a big hand, and said to Ruan Qiutong, "Let''s watch this animation movie! Looking at the poster, I feel happy, and it happens to have a place!"


    "Okay! Let''s look at this!" Ruan Qiutong suddenly became happy.


    Although I don''t know why she didn''t choose to watch that interstellar film, he was really happy that she was not like other girls, and his eyes gleamed when he mentioned the fat!


    And looking at her, she didn''t seem to like him very much.


    Afterwards, Ruan Qiutong quickly booked movie tickets for the animation movie in half an hour.


    After the movie tickets were booked, Ruan Qiutong said to the old man: "Grandpa Li, we have to go to the movie in the afternoon, so let''s go first."


    Hearing this, the old man immediately said happily: "Okay, okay, you guys go! Hahahaha, it''s great to be young!"


    Qiutong, this female classmate, he is watching a show!


    You should know that when he was young, when he asked sister paper to watch a movie, that would not be taken care of at all!


    ...


    After leaving the snack bar, Ruan Qiutong and Tang Wan walked towards the nearby movie theater.


    Because there were still more than ten minutes before the beginning of the movie, Ruan Qiutong hurriedly went to the nearby snack shop to buy something to eat.


    But there are too many high-calorie snacks here. Ruan Qiutong took a long time before buying a few snacks that are not so high in calories.


    After that, the two entered the arena.


    Because it is an anime movie, the director is not very well-known, so there are not many audiences.


    But unfortunately, the two of them are lovers!


    Among them, the couple sitting on the left of the two of them, the girl is still complaining at this time: "I said long ago that I would book tickets online in advance, you must not listen, are you okay now? I can only sit I will accompany you to watch this kind of naive anime movie here. I have been looking forward to the fat new movie for a long time!"


    The boy immediately apologized after hearing it.

 Chapter 2261： Thin boyfriend 40

    And the couple on the right of the two, the boy muttered unhappily: "I really don''t understand you, what''s so good about an animated movie? Don''t watch a fat movie, watch a young anime here!"


    The girl immediately said fiercely: "What do you know? This is a movie made by a senior from our college!"


    "Just the thin guy who looks like a bamboo pole? Hehe, what kind of aesthetic does he understand? I think it''s definitely a bad movie!"


    "You are not allowed to say that!" the girl whispered angrily.


    Just then, the movie began.


    The girl had to shut her mouth, and then looked at the big screen in front of her.


    It didn''t take long for the movie to enter the subject.


    This movie describes a scene that is contrary to the current mainstream aesthetics. The various animals in the movie are contrary to people in this world, and the main trend is to pursue thinness.


    And such a theme naturally made the few audience present unhappy.


    What''s so good about being thin? You don¡¯t need to watch the ugly ones, they must be bad movies!


    Gradually, the few spectators began to leave midway.


    But soon, an interesting bridge section came.


    It turns out that in the world of movies, people are in a state of perversion in pursuit of getting thinner. They eat food according to the number of grains of rice, eat vegetables only with salt and not a little oil, and even exercise crazy in order to become thinner.


    Before long, more and more people were suffering from anorexia, and their health also had various problems.


    Tang Wan knows here that the director of this animation is using this film to mirror reality.


    But how many people can appreciate it is not certain.


    At least from the original plot, the world has not changed in the end, and the world is still based on the aesthetics of fat as beauty.


    What has changed is that most people are lazy to exercise in order to gain weight.


    But even if some people get into exercise because of their influence, their ultimate goal is to gain weight. It¡¯s just that this fatness is no longer the same as the previous level of breathing after a few steps, but the kind The health of taking a dozen steps before breathing.


    ...


    But this film is just right for Tang Wan.


    So after the animation ended, Tang Wan said to Ruan Qiutong very happily: "I didn''t expect this animation to be shot pretty well, do you feel that the aesthetics of the current society, like the world presented in anime, is already a bit deformed. ?"


    Ruan Qiutong didn''t expect Tang Wan to say this. For a while, he couldn''t help but ask carefully: "Do you really think that? Don''t you think it''s beautiful to be fatter?"


    "I used to think this way, but since my physical examination had problems, I actually didn''t think so. Seriously, I envy you now!" Tang Wan said seriously.


    "Envy me?" Ruan Qiutong looked puzzled.


    "Is it incredible? In fact, the reason is very simple. After experiencing the feeling of gaining weight, I discovered that there must be a limit to whether you are fat or thin! When this limit is exceeded, no matter which one is, it will affect the body. It¡¯s not good. But it¡¯s just fine like you are now. It¡¯s okay to be fatter, and it¡¯s okay to be thinner! The most important thing is that now I suddenly feel that thinner is better in clothes!" Tang Wan said.


    Then he pulled at his fat clothes with a sad expression, "Look at my current clothes, they look like sack! It''s ugly!"

 Chapter 2262： Thin boyfriend 41

    Seeing Tang Wan saying this to herself, Ruan Qiutong immediately said, "No! You are good! You look good in everything you wear!"


    He really feels so!


    Tang Wan heard Ruan Qiutong''s praise, and said with a bit of dumbfounding: "You don''t need to comfort me, I know what I am like! Seriously, I see myself in the mirror now, and I really dislike you! I don¡¯t know how much I want to lose weight!"


    Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help but stunned, and then said: "But after you lose weight, there will be a lot of bad things. At that time, others will discriminate against you. It will not be easy to find a job after graduation. Even the classmates will gradually refuse to talk to you. of!"


    He didn''t really want her to experience these feelings.


    Because of the feeling of isolation and contempt, it is really uncomfortable.


    ...


    Hearing Ruan Qiutong¡¯s words, Tang Wan immediately said: "I understand all the worries you said, but don¡¯t worry, I understand what I want, and I don¡¯t think that fat is beautiful and thin is ugly, just like the movie just now. As it said, beauty and ugliness should not be limited by fat and thin, at least in my eyes, you are much more handsome than fat and fat!"


    "Really? Do you really think so?" Ruan Qiutong looked at her incredulously.


    Pang Pang was voted by the people and was recognized as the man with the most perfect body. Even men admired his fat but very stylish body.


    But Tang Wan actually said that in her mind, she was more handsome than Pang Pang!


    "Of course it is true! When did I deceive you?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he stretched out his hand and patted Ruan Qiutong''s shoulder gently, "You, you are just too unconfident. Didn''t you find that your facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional? I didn''t understand your beauty before, but the more I stay with you After being together for a long time, the more I realize that you look really good-looking... Isn¡¯t there a report that analyzed those handsome men and beauties before? I remember it was mentioned above, those big stars, facial features and body are all What is the golden ratio, now I look at it, aren¡¯t your facial features also the golden ratio! And your figure...what is it called? Nine heads! Yes, that¡¯s it!"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan seriously praised her good looks, Ruan Qiutong''s ears suddenly became red.


    "Yes, is that right? I don''t know!" Ruan Qiutong''s heart was beating wildly.


    He really didn''t pay attention to what he looked like, because for the people around him, it didn''t matter what he looked like, the important thing was that he had to be fat.


    Now that Tang Wan said that, he suddenly felt that he didn''t seem so bad anymore.


    And she also praised him. Does that mean... She also has a little appreciation and liking for herself?


    If he works harder, will she like him?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Qiutong felt that he saw the dawn of hope.


    ...


    "Then you know now, so you have a figure, don''t make it the same as those boys in school, and I must lose weight as soon as possible. I will tell you, I can despise the way I am now. , I didn''t dare to tell my parents, if I did, they might think my brain was convulsed!" Tang Wan whispered towards Ruan Qiutong, as if sharing a secret with you.


    After hearing this, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help looking at her with gentle and clear eyes, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat like them!" Since she doesn''t like fat people, he won''t become fat people!

 Chapter 2263： Thin boyfriend 42

    After that, Ruan Qiutong sent Tang Wan downstairs in the community.


    "Then we''ll see you tomorrow morning, I''ll go back first!" Tang Wan waved to Ruan Qiutong before leaving.


    Ruan Qiutong also raised his hand to her. After her figure disappeared, she couldn''t restrain the excitement and ecstasy in her heart. She ran all the way to a remote small park nearby and shouted loudly.


    Great!


    Great!


    She doesn''t like fat people anymore, he has a chance!


    ...


    But soon Ruan Qiutong couldn''t laugh.


    Because the third week after the school celebration is the school''s final exam.


    After Tang Wan said, the teacher''s eyes widened, "Tang Wan, how did your weight drop so much? In just three months, you lost almost 40 catties of meat!"


    What a shame!


    Her weight used to be the number one in school!


    Now this weight has actually fallen back to less than 200 kg!


    This is all right, the first place in their class is going to be handed over!


    ...


    Hearing the teacher''s unbelievable words, Tang Wan said innocently: "Teacher, I don''t want to, but if I can''t lose weight, my life will be lost."


    Of course, the teacher also knew about Tang Wan''s situation.


    So when I heard her say this, I had to sigh: "Then you can''t be so thin. After you go back, you must make up again. You can''t be too thin. The weight must be stabilized at about 200 pounds! ?"


    "I know the teacher, I will try my best!" Tang Wan said.


    Then he left the scale with a regretful expression on the teacher''s face.


    ...


    And finally it was Ruan Qiutong''s turn.


    Compared with the last semester, Ruan Qiutong''s weight has increased by 20 catties. Although he may not be the last one in the class, it is still the last.


    At this moment, the thin boy who is now the penultimate can''t help but mutter: "Huh, he is fatter, but Tang Wan is so thin because he is so thin! I see, his weight, It''s all because of Tang Wan that she rose up. Tang Wan will lose weight so quickly, it''s all because of the tiredness of cooking for him every day!"


    The boy¡¯s words were caught by the teacher at once, "What are you talking about? Tang Wan is cooking for Ruan Qiutong? What''s the matter?"


    Upon seeing this, the thin boy immediately gave a small report: "Teacher, don''t you know? The reason why Ruan Qiutong''s weight has risen so fast is because classmate Tang Wan brought him meals every day! Former classmate Tang Wan clothes Come to stretch out your hand and open your mouth. When did you do such a heavy job as cooking? It''s better now. I have to cook for Ruan Qiutong every day. That''s why she is not thin! And, the doctor only said. Did classmate Tang Wan lose ten pounds? But now you see, she has lost almost 40 pounds! How did she lose the remaining 30 pounds of meat?"


    As soon as these words came out, the teacher stared at Ruan Qiutong, "Ruan Qiutong, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Wan immediately stood up and said: "Teacher, you have misunderstood. There is such a thing, but I asked for it on the initiative. You don¡¯t know. I actually like to play and eat, but no one likes what I make. Ah, but classmate Ruan Qiutong is different, only he doesn''t dislike what I cooked! If you don''t believe me, you can ask them a few!" Then he pointed to a few classmates who had tasted her craft last time.


    In my heart, I was speechless to the boy who gave a small report just now.


    Didn¡¯t you become the last one?


    As for?

 Chapter 2264： Thin boyfriend 43

    When those students who had tasted Tang Wan¡¯s craftsmanship saw this, they immediately stood up to testify to Tang Wan: "Teacher, what Tang Wan said is true. In fact, the dishes she cooks are really not delicious, neither of us I like it, but Ruan Qiutong seems to like it very much, so Tang Wan often brings him food!"


    The teacher opened his brows after hearing this, and then said to Tang Wan: "Since everyone doesn''t like to eat, it means that your cooking is really not delicious, but Ruan Qiutong prefers to eat... Well, it''s not that he has a taste problem. He is sincerely deceiving you and wants to take this opportunity to get close to you!"


    After that, he looked at Ruan Qiutong coldly.


    She has seen a lot of poor students like this kind of bamboo pole, because she really wants to get a better weight and they often choose to please some good students with high weight!


    This Ruan Qiutong must be such a poor student!


    Moreover, often being with such a poor student is likely to damage Tang Wan!


    This is not the first time this happened!


    So, the teacher quickly said to Ruan Qiutong: "Ruan Qiutong, your own weight and grades are not bad, but it is more like a mouse shit, and it will also damage other good classmates! You are not allowed to eat Tang Wan¡¯s cooking in the future. Food, and stay away from her! Students like you don¡¯t deserve to eat what she makes, you know?"


    ...


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Ruan Qiutong''s face instantly turned pale as paper, and his fists were tightly packed together, seeming to be desperately restraining something.


    Tang Wan was stunned directly.


    by!


    What kind of teacher is this!


    Actually said her Tongtong is mouse shit!


    That''s too much!


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help holding back the anger in her heart, and walked to stand in front of Ruan Qiutong, and then looked at the teacher in front of him with heavy eyes, "Teacher, what you said is wrong, why don''t Ruan Qiutong deserve to eat what I made? Something? Do you know how happy someone in this world does not dislike my craft? Whether he is qualified to eat what I make, it¡¯s me, not you, as long as I want to give him If he does, he can eat what I have made! Besides, being a teacher, how can he dampen students¡¯ self-confidence so much! How do you know if he will change a lot in a few years and become a person whom everyone admires and admires? ?"


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    The teacher looked at Tang Wan with an unbelievable expression, "Tang Wan, you, are you refuting me? Who am I saying those things for? The teacher is worried that he will ruin your future, don¡¯t you understand? ?"


    You know, since she took Tang Wan, Tang Wan has always been a well-behaved and sensible student, and never talked back to her.


    But now, for a student like Ruan Qiutong, in front of so many people, she said that she had done something wrong!


    I''m so mad at her!


    Ruan Qiutong stared blankly at Tang Wan''s "sturdy" figure who was a little shorter than herself, but twice as round as herself.


    At this moment, the thoughts of inferiority that were scolded by the teacher''s lesson just now were all like chicken dogs, and they were crushed by her firm words of defense!


    At this moment, he understood that, in fact, for him, it is no longer so important to him how others think of him. What is important is how she thinks of him in her mind!


    As long as she is still willing to be friends with him, no matter what others say, he will not stay away!

 Chapter 2265： Thin boyfriend 44

    And Tang Wan looked at the teacher''s eyes firmly at this moment and said: "I understand your kindness, but I don''t think your worry about me needs to be based on destroying the self-esteem of another student! And I want to lose weight. It¡¯s my own business and has nothing to do with Ruan Qiutong. Even if I don¡¯t cook for him, I will continue to exercise."


    "You, you! Do whatever you want!" Seeing Tang Wan''s determination, the teacher finally had to say angrily.


    Then he didn''t even explain the precautions for the holiday, so he left the classroom angrily, and went to call Tang Wan''s parents.


    ...


    After the teacher left, the classmates couldn''t help looking at her with a surprised expression at this moment, "Tang Wan, you are so courageous, you dare to beat the head teacher!"


    "Yeah, you are miserable. I heard that this teacher is very vengeful, and you will definitely be put on shoes in the future!"


    In case the other party deliberately detects her weight incorrectly, that would be miserable for Tang Wan.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she said lightly: "I just think Ruan Qiutong shouldn''t be said by the teacher like that. He just grows thin and has not done any bad things. Why should the teacher say that? Besides, I don''t think I am. What¡¯s wrong with losing weight now, I¡¯m walking a lot easier than before. No matter what the teacher thinks, I think it¡¯s pretty good!¡±


    Seeing her saying this, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan, who used to be crazy about obesity, has become like this now. She actually said there is nothing wrong with losing weight?


    Who used to bring two catties of fatty meat snacks to school every day?


    Who is going to take the school bus even when leaving school?


    Turning **** now?


    ...


    However, Tang Wan now has no intention to continue to talk about aesthetic issues with everyone. After all, fat is beauty, which is the aesthetics that everyone in this world has been instilled since birth. If they want to change their concepts, it is difficult to reach the sky. .


    And she doesn''t have the interest to change everyone''s aesthetics, as long as the people around her are not affected.


    So Tang Wan quickly said: "Okay, the exam is over, we should all go back! See you next semester!"


    Hearing this, the others quickly packed up their belongings, and then said goodbye to Tang Wan.


    ...


    After greeting the classmates, Tang Wan looked at Ruan Qiutong, "Let''s go too!"


    Because there were still a lot of students around, Ruan Qiutong didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say now, but silently nodded and then followed Tang Wan.


    After waiting for a tree-lined trail near the school, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help but said: "You just... actually don''t have to help me like that! I''ve long been used to being scolded by her, and being scolded by her again is no big deal. "


    In fact, it is more than a teacher.


    At home, even his parents scolded him that mud couldn''t help the wall. Obviously, he bought so many fat-enhancing drugs and fat health products, but he just didn''t gain weight.


    He had heard anything worse than mouse shit.


    ...


    Hearing Ruan Qiutong¡¯s words, Tang Wan suddenly looked serious, then stood in front of him, and said very seriously: "But she is wrong to say that! Even if your heart is strong enough to be like steel, she shouldn¡¯t scold you. I just shouldn''t scold you!"

 Chapter 2266： Thin boyfriend 45

    Seeing her seriously saying that the teacher was wrong, Ruan Qiutong''s heart suddenly became extremely soft.


    This is a feeling he has never had before, but this feeling is really wonderful.


    He admitted that the words she just said there was no need to speak for him were false.


    In fact, he was already spinning and jumping happily!


    ...


    "Thank you, Tang Wan!" Ruan Qiutong''s expression also became serious.


    Because this is really the first time someone has maintained him like this since he can remember.


    When he was scolded by the teacher before, the students around him would only echo the teacher''s words, and then spit him away from him.


    Even his parents scolded him again and again.


    Only she defended him like this.


    From her, he felt the feeling of being treated tenderly and even cared.


    ...


    Seeing his expression became serious, Tang Wan quickly said, "Thank you! We are good friends! No one wants me to stop dealing with you!"


    Ruan Qiutong was relieved after hearing this, "Well, me too!"


    Unless, she no longer wants to be friends with him!


    But even so, he wouldn''t blame him.


    Because he knew that she had treated him sincerely.


    But because of this, it is impossible for him to give up her!


    Even if he could only guard her silently for a lifetime, he wouldn''t let it go easily.


    ...


    "Okay, it''s a rare holiday, let''s make an appointment to go out and play!" Tang Wan turned the topic off at this time.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ruan Qiutong asked immediately.


    "I don''t know, do you have any special places you want to go? If it doesn''t work, it''s good for the two of us to run together every day in the park near the community. Anyway, we won''t be bored with you." Tang Wan Said.


    After hearing this, Ruan Qiutong''s eyes brightened, "Well, after I go back, I will first check if there are any interesting classics nearby, and I will tell you after I have completed the strategy." He didn''t expect that Tang Wan actually felt that he was with him. Together will not be boring!


    This is a good thing! At least it shows that she thinks being with him is fun!


    For a time, Ruan Qiutong only felt that he saw a glimmer of hope.


    ...


    "Okay!" Tang Wan said quickly after hearing this.


    After the two separated at the gate of the community as usual, Ruan Qiutong got on the maglev train enthusiastically and started searching for nearby attractions with his mobile phone.


    He must brush himself up enough in front of Tang Wan!


    Travel strategy must be done well, because in this way, Tang Wan will feel that he is a particularly reliable and safe boy!


    He can''t rely on the face, he can only rely on the love of her and the thoughtfulness!


    ...


    As soon as Tang Wan went home, she saw Mother Tang sitting on the sofa with a sad look.


    Seeing Tang Wan came back, she immediately got up from the sofa, and then quickly walked to Tang Wan''s side, "Wan Wan, your teacher called me today, and she said that you talked back to her today, and your temper became too. Not as well-behaved as before! Still hanging out with the last day of your class? What are you doing at school?"


    Originally, due to physical reasons, she had to lose a few kilos in her weight.


    Under such circumstances, not only did she fail to handle the relationship with the teacher, she actually blatantly contradicted the teacher!


    Now it''s alright, the teacher is so angry that she doesn''t know what is good or bad! She also said that if she continues like this, her weight performance will continue to decline sooner or later!

 Chapter 2267： Thin boyfriend 46

    Tang Wan was not surprised by Tang''s mother''s reaction.


    Because her reaction is the same as most parents who receive bad feedback calls from teachers.


    So she didn''t panic at all, and soon showed a very aggrieved expression: "Mom, you listen to me, I really can''t stand it anymore, so I can''t help but **** her!"


    "Even if the teacher is wrong, you can''t be like this! Mom usually teaches you how to respect the teacher. The teacher knows more ways to gain weight than we do. You don''t listen to her carefully. How do you gain weight after graduation? How can you find a job based on your weight score after graduation?" Mother Tang immediately said with great heart.


    "But she scolded the person I like as mouse shit. Can you bear it when someone else scolds my dad?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    After hearing the second half of the sentence, Mother Tang replied subconsciously: "That must be wrong... Hey, no, what did you say just now? Who do you like? You fell in love at school? When did it happen to you? Only in the third year of high school, it is the critical period for college entrance examination. How can you fall in love? Don''t you know that falling in love has a great influence on weight performance? How many girls hurt their bodies because of love, and their weight performance plummeted!"


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    "Mom, I didn''t fall in love, it was my secret crush, they didn''t know!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    "Not in love, that''s good!" Mother Tang breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when I got back to my senses, I became unhappy again, "Secret love? You are so good-looking, is there anyone who doesn''t like you?"


    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "What''s so strange about it, there are more people who don''t like me, and I won''t like me after seeing the teacher!" Tang Wan dropped her schoolbag on the sofa, and then walked to the treadmill as usual, ready to run .


    Upon seeing this, Mother Tang immediately walked over and pulled her off the treadmill, "You are still running! Isn''t it enough to lose a few kilos? Even if you are afraid of rebounding, there is no need to continue exercising!" She has fallen to a hundred tens of catties, so she has been feeding her so hard for so many years!


    ...


    "Mom, don''t worry, I know how to measure!" Tang Wan said helplessly.


    "You know what a fart is! You know what you know when the teacher calls home! Say, who is the boy you like?" She wanted to find out which boy actually didn''t like her daughter, and even hurt Wan Wan challenged the teacher for him.


    Seeing Tang''s mother asked this question, Tang Wan thought about it for a while and said with a very careful look: "Mom, don''t be angry after I said it!"


    "I''m not angry! Say it!" Mother Tang said that she was not angry, but her expression was staring at Tang Wan.


    "Actually... he is actually Ruan Qiutong who has been with me to lose weight. You know how difficult it is to lose weight. If he hadn''t been encouraging me, I would not be able to keep it. But he definitely didn''t mean that to me. ! I don''t think he likes me either, so you can rest assured that we will definitely not secretly fall in love or something." Tang Wan talked serious nonsense.


    ...


    Of course Tang''s mother knew Ruan Qiutong, or in other words, the parents of classmates in Tang Wan''s class didn''t know Ruan Qiutong.


    Because Ruan Qiutong is the last one in weight every year.


    But she never dreamed that such an excellent and fat daughter in her own family would fall in love with that pockmark, the last one!

 Chapter 2268： Thin boyfriend 47

    "You...you kid, who do you like badly, why would you be attracted to such an ugly man?" Mother Tang made an unacceptable expression.


    When Tang Wan heard this, she almost couldn''t hold back her laugh.


    But thinking that if she laughed, Mother Tang would probably blow it up on the spot, so she was still able to suffocate the smile that was about to squirt in time, and forcibly pretended to be melancholy: "Mom, don''t say you, even me I never thought that I would like a thin man one day. I looked down on him so much before, but now... I don¡¯t even have the courage to tell him."


    Upon seeing this, Mother Tang hurriedly said: "What is there to dare not tell? You are so beautiful. If you confess to him, it is because he has picked up a big deal, so he dare not refuse you?" Mother Tang was fascinated by her daughter. confidence.


    In other words, all mothers in this world have the same beauty and confidence in their fat daughters.


    ...


    "Mom, he is not the kind of person you think. If he is the kind of person who promises to confess, I still look down on him! He is very gentle and considerate, and very motivated, although He doesn''t like me, but he still takes special care and patience with me. Even the uncle next to his house treats him like a grandson!" Tang Wan secretly praised Ruan Qiutong in front of Tang mother.


    After all, letting the father and mother of Tang accept the figure of Tongtong is like the emperor watching the princess find a beggar with a ragged mouth and slanted eyes to marry. It would be strange if he could accept it!


    Moreover, she told Mother Tang that she secretly liked Ruan Qiutong, and then they wouldn''t have too many opinions on Tongtong.


    After all, she must like him.


    ...


    But Mother Tang cares more about being right, so no matter what Tang Wan says, Mother Tang doesn''t like Ruan Qiutong.


    "Mom has been young too, and I understand what you think now, but Wanwan, this person has lived so long, who knows if you will regret it in the future? Besides, what if you like it now and suddenly don''t like it in the future? If you really like him so much, you won''t hate him so much at the beginning!" Mother Tang said softly.


    She knows very well that for this kind of thing, it is the most stupid thing to ask them not to continue to communicate.


    Children at this age are all rebellious. The more she opposes, the more unconvinced she will stick to the end.


    If this is the case, it is better not to say any tough words and slowly use a soft policy!


    ...


    Tang Wan naturally understood Mother Tang''s thoughts, so she quickly said: "No mom, I''m sure I won''t dislike him suddenly! I just want to be with him!"


    Seeing her saying this, I knew it would be the case with Tang''s heart.


    But instead of scolding Tang Wan, she moved her heart and said, "Since you insist, then Mom doesn''t object... But, you have to make sure he doesn''t mean you, right? What if he doesn''t like you. What are you going to do?"


    "Then I will pursue him until he agrees!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Stupid boy, forced melons are not sweet! Feelings cannot be forced." Mother Tang touched Tang Wan''s head.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Then talk about it when the time comes, but now I will never give up!"


    "Well, now that you think it clearly, then mom will stop hitting you, but when are you going to let him know what you want?" Mother Tang had a kind smile on her face.

 Chapter 2269： Thin boyfriend 48

    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "I haven''t thought about it yet, I will try my best to tell him this holiday!"


    "Okay, as long as you have a plan, you are still young and will graduate in half a year. If you have some things, you still have to say something as soon as possible!" Mother Tang encouraged instead.


    "I see! Mom, you are the best!" Tang Wan threw herself into Tang''s mother''s arms.


    Mother Tang squinted her eyes and reached out to touch her hair.


    When Tang Wan went to exercise, she immediately called the teacher and asked for Ruan Qiutong''s number.


    Without knowing it, Tang Wan turned around and videotaped Ruan Qiutong, reminding him that if Mother Tang finds him, she must show her dislike of her.


    "Ruan Qiutong, if my mother is looking for you, you must tell her that we are just ordinary friends and have a normal impression of me!" Tang Wan exhorted.


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong was a little puzzled when she heard Tang Wan''s instructions, "Why?" She was obviously very good, and in Grandpa Li''s shop, she also said that they are good friends, but now they have become ordinary friends. ?


    "It''s a long story. Didn''t the teacher call my mother? I''m afraid that my mother, like the teacher, thinks that I lost weight because of you, so..." Tang Wan said this, showing a vacillation. My expression.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help being anxious, "So what''s wrong? Did she scold you? Did you do it? Wouldn''t it be alright for you to directly push all the responsibility on me? Don''t fight with your mother too. !" For him, it''s not worth it!


    Tang Wan immediately said, "No, don''t worry. I didn''t quarrel with my mother. I was afraid that she would anger you, so I told her that I have a crush on you, but you don''t like me at all. Stick to you! In this case, she won''t blame you for anything!"


    Ruan Qiutong was stunned.


    what?


    What did Tang Wan just say?


    She actually told her mother that she had a crush on him?


    For a while, Ruan Qiutong''s ears all turned red, "You...that''s how it is, then she must be even more angry."


    I thought melancholy: If only she said it was not a joke!


    Ugh!


    ...


    "Don''t be afraid, she is not too angry, she is worried that I really believe that you won''t look back, and encourage me to take the initiative to confess to you!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Even though she knew she was "lying", Ruan Qiutong''s heart still couldn''t help but lose the rhythm when she heard this, "Oh, this way..."


    "But she doesn''t know yet, I actually didn''t lie to her! Ruan Qiutong, I really like you." Tang Wan said suddenly.


    Ruan Qiutong:! ! !


    ...


    "You, what did you just say?" Ruan Qiutong''s eyes suddenly widened clearly in the video, his face was full of shock and ecstasy.


    Did he hear it right?


    "I just said I like you!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Forget it, let her take the initiative.


    Anyway, it''s an old husband and wife, and she didn''t take the initiative once or twice.


    Ruan Qiutong was only sure that it was not his own auditory hallucinations just now. For a while, the corners of his excited mouth twitched slightly, and after a while he held back a few words: "Me...Me too!"


    Tang Wan''s face also showed a surprised expression, "Really? Isn''t I in unrequited love?"


    "Of course not! I like you! Really!" Ruan Qiutong said quickly.


    Tang Wan suddenly looked at him with a smile, and said softly: "That''s great, but are you not afraid that I am teasing you on purpose?"


    Ruan Qiutong''s heart was lifted instantly.


    But looking at Tang Wan''s gentle expression, she still calmly said: "Don''t be afraid!" Because he knew that she wouldn''t make fun of him with this kind of thing!

 Chapter 2270： Thin boyfriend 49

    Seeing his calm tone, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle, "Well, I''m not joking with you, but you must remember what I just said. If my mother calls you, you must tell her you. Don''t like me, it doesn''t mean anything to me, it is I who have a crush on you!"


    "I know, but why do you say that?" Ruan Qiutong''s ears reddened again when he heard the words "a bitter crush on you".


    He is obviously the one who has a crush on him.


    "Because my mother will definitely not agree with us being together. Although she now promises me to do what I want, she will definitely call you and tell you not to find me again, but if you do If she doesn''t like me, she can rest assured to let us continue our relationship!" After all, this is a boy who is boring to his daughter.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Ruan Qiutong suddenly appeared in a daze.


    Then he pursed his lips and nodded, "Okay, I know what to do." Although he wanted to tell her mother that he really likes Tang Wan, he is now given to him by his parents in order to avoid their relationship. Interrupt, it''s better not to say something for now.


    If a moment''s patience can be exchanged for long-term happiness in the future, he is willing to pretend not to like her in front of her mother.


    "It''s good if you understand what I mean!" Tang Wan laughed.


    "Yeah! Then...we are boyfriend and girlfriend now?" Ruan Qiutong asked a little nervously.


    "Of course!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    Ruan Qiutong suddenly relaxed.


    ...


    To Tang Wan''s expectation, the next day Mother Tang had just left the house with her front foot, she took out her mobile phone and called Ruan Qiutong on her back foot.


    "Ruan Qiutong, right? I''m Tang Wan''s mother, do you have time today? Can you see me?" Mother Tang suppressed her anger.


    To be honest, for Tang''s mother, her view of Ruan Qiutong is the same as the head teacher.


    So for Ruan Qiutong, she naturally has no good feelings.


    But the daughter is now in a rebellious period. If she is tough with her, it will affect their mother-daughter relationship.


    In that case, it is better to start from Ruan Qiutong and completely choke the contradiction to the outside world.


    In this case, no matter how much Wanwan likes when the time comes, it will be fine if the boy doesn''t agree.


    As for Wan Wan, what should I do when she will be sad?


    Of course she is also worried, but as a teenager, love always comes and goes fast. When the sad time passes, she will naturally regain her spirit.


    The short pain has passed, and I can still live well.


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help squeezing the phone when she heard Tang''s mother.


    However, because Tang Wan had already passed his anger with him in advance, he didn''t feel nervous or anything. Instead, he quickly said: "Hello Aunt Tang, I have time. If you don''t mind, we will meet in your community. See you at the nearby coffee shop? I should be there in half an hour."


    Mother Tang quickly said, "Okay, see you at the coffee shop!"


    Then hung up the phone and went to the coffee shop to sit and wait for Ruan Qiutong.


    Twenty minutes later, Ruan Qiutong came over.


    "Hello, Aunt Tang! I have kept you waiting!" Ruan Qiutong looked polite.


    In fact, because he has been neglected at home and school for many years, he is not a person who is good at dealing with people, but after spending a few months with Wan Wan, he obviously became more optimistic and cheerful, and greeted people with no It turned out to be so nervous and inferior.

 Chapter 2271： Thin boyfriend 50

    Seeing Ruan Qiutong coming, Mother Tang said with a faint expression, "Sit down!"


    Ruan Qiutong nodded, and then sat opposite Tang''s mother.


    At this moment, Mother Tang reached out and took a sip of the cup of high-calorie milk tea coffee in front of her.


    Then he lifted the chin with the obvious double chin, and said to Ruan Qiutong: "I heard that you were very close to my Wanwan last semester? Did you help her lose weight?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Qiutong thought of Tang Wan¡¯s instructions, and immediately said indifferently: ¡°Well, Tang Wan said that she wants to lose weight. Seeing that I haven¡¯t eaten to get fat, he came over and asked me how I lost weight. , I met."


    "So that''s the case, then you should know that even if my Wanwan loses another fifty catties, she is still a fat beauty, and you, after so many years of eating to become fat, are unlikely to become fat in the future." Mother Tang said.


    Regardless of her attitude in front of Wanwan, she would never be polite in front of Ruan Qiutong.


    If she was polite, then Wanwan confessed to him that he really agreed to it?


    She would not do such a stupid thing.


    So she must completely cut off the possibility of him and Wanwan being together now!


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong saw that Tang''s mother really looked down on her, and couldn''t help but smile.


    But then he nodded to Mother Tang and said, "Aunt Tang said that if you are worried that I am deliberately approaching Tang Wan, then you don¡¯t have to, because I have that self-knowledge, so I didn¡¯t plan to find a fat man. Girlfriend, in the future... I will probably find a girl with a body similar to mine."


    Mother Tang immediately said suspiciously, "Really?"


    "Really, I know that a fat man and a thin man have no future. If you come to me today for Tang Wan, then I can tell you for sure, unless...unless Tang Wan and I are almost skinny, or I am as fat as her, otherwise, I would not pursue her." Ruan Qiutong said.


    But I muttered silently in my heart: But I will definitely gain weight. According to the current progress, in another three to five years, it should not be a problem to grow to 150 kg.


    At that time, he and Wan Wan have also graduated, and the economy has become independent, which is much better than now.


    ...


    Mother Tang saw Ruan Qiutong even saying anything unless she was as fat as Tang Wan, and she felt relieved.


    Because in her opinion, Ruan Qiutong has grown to what Tang Wan looks like now...that is basically impossible in this life.


    So she quickly chuckled and said, "It''s okay if you understand. Don''t blame Auntie for her meddling. It''s just that I am a daughter like Wanwan. Naturally, I like her to find a body and appearance similar to her. If Wanwan finds You confess, you just take it as a joke, don''t take it seriously, auntie knows that it is not good to do this, but you can understand my feelings as a mother as an aunt, thank you!"


    "Aunt Tang, you are polite, Tang Wan also helped me a lot, we are... good friends!" It was so good that no one could separate it.


    Mother Tang suddenly smiled and said: "That''s good, come to sit at home when you have time, and Auntie will cook for you herself!"


    "Thank you Auntie Tang, then go slowly!" Ruan Qiutong said quickly.


    After Tang''s mother left, he did not leave the coffee shop immediately. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Wan, "I''m in the coffee shop downstairs in the community. Your mother just left."

 Chapter 2272： Thin boyfriend 51

    Tang Wan knew that Tang''s mother didn''t actually go to work.


    Seeing Ruan Qiutong hadn''t left, she immediately said: "Then you wait a while, I will go downstairs."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Ruan Qiutong''s lips couldn''t help but smile.


    Because he really wanted to see her.


    What''s more, seeing you this time, their relationship is different.


    I used to be classmates and friends, now I am a lover!


    I''m too excited to think about it.


    ...


    Seven or eight minutes later, Tang Wan came over.


    After sitting in the place where Mother Tang had just sat with a smile, Tang Wan picked up the spoon and stirred the coffee in front of him, and said, "My mother ordered this, right? She really likes drinking this coffee."


    "Well, but I left without drinking." Ruan Qiutong looked at Tang Wan without blinking.


    Tang Wan smiled slightly after hearing it, "I guess it''s too much in my heart to drink."


    Ruan Qiutong''s expression dimmed a bit, but soon he said seriously to Tang Wan: "Don''t worry, I will try my best to gain weight and let your family recognize me!"


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    No, you must not gain weight!


    I really want to grow up to look like those beautiful men here, I really accept that I can''t!


    ...


    "No, there are many ways you can make my family recognize you, but if you gain weight...I think it''s still moderate! Isn''t it good for you now?" Tang Wan said quickly.


    "But, I have already said in front of your mother, unless I grow up like you, it is possible to be with you." Ruan Qiutong said innocently.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was speechless, "Then you might as well say wait until I become thinner like you and stay with me again!"


    "I''ve said this too, but it''s not possible. I should gain more weight." Ruan Qiutong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "That''s right! I can definitely lose weight. Don''t worry, you won''t be counted as breaking your promise by then!"


    "How can that work? If you become thinner like me, your mother still can''t cut me with a knife? Besides, everyone thinks that it''s better to be fatter. No matter how thin you are, don''t become what I am now." Ruan Qiutong eagerly Tao.


    He knows too much how malicious the world is towards thin people.


    Therefore, he didn''t want his beloved girl to taste that taste at all.


    ...


    Seeing Ruan Qiutong''s nervous look, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded: "Don''t worry, I will lose weight moderately, but really, I want to lose weight not all because of you, I just want my body to be healthy. It¡¯s just healthy and healthy. Didn¡¯t scientific research also say? Too fat is very bad for the body. I just want to return to that healthy state. When I think it¡¯s ok, I won¡¯t lose weight anymore.


    "That''s good." Ruan Qiutong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he said: "By the way, I checked the scenic spots in this city yesterday, and there is a fun playground nearby. Would you like to go there and play?"


    Tang Wan is going to go naturally.


    It''s rare to catch it, so naturally I have to go out on a date.


    So then, the two went to the playground.


    But what Tang Wan and the two didn''t know at this time was that outside the pure white space at this time, the spirit boy who had been staying with Feng Xitong before was discovered.


    Under the ten thousand-year phoenix tree in the Phoenix Mountain of the God Realm, a young man with white hair and blue eyes, facing the boy who hid in the phoenix tree in a different dimension with a cold expression, said: "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame the deity for shooting!"

 Chapter 2273： Thin boyfriend 52

    Hearing the young man¡¯s words, the spirit orb had to emerge from the space. The small face that looked exactly like Feng Qitong was saluting to the other party with a high indifferent expression: "Bai Ting, my master is not here now, you If there is anything, I can convey it to him!"


    The young man named Bai Ting Shangxian just smiled coldly, "The whole world of immortals and demons has spread the news that Feng Qitong has resurrected Tang Wan privately. Why do you think the deity came here for?"


    As soon as he said this, the boy''s face immediately showed obvious disgust.


    "So the Immortal Bai Ting came here to condemn my master, don''t you want Master Tang to be resurrected?" The boy said loudly.


    Now that the master and the master are both alive or dead, he is a tool, and he can''t help a character like Bai Ting Shangxian.


    But if he wants to destroy the resurrection of the two, there is no way!


    ...


    Seeing that the boy was very unhappy with him, Bai Tingshang Xian¡¯s handsome face couldn¡¯t help showing a wry smile, ¡°This deity is eager for her to be resurrected, but at the time she was so soulless that she could not condense and resurrect was something I saw with my own eyes, and this deity couldn¡¯t do it. How did Feng Qitong do it?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with you! In short, if you come here to prevent Master Tang from being resurrected, then die as soon as possible!" The boy looked firm.


    He will definitely not let this person hurt the master and master!


    However, in the next moment, Bai Ting Shangxian just waved his hand and grabbed the boy easily in his palm.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! You despicable!" The boy scolded.


    He was refined by his master, and he naturally knew some of his past.


    It was because of this guy''s evasion and cowardice that the Master fell!


    Now he still has the face to come and intervene in the resurrection of Master!


    Shameless!


    ...


    Hearing the scolding of the boy, Shangxian Bai Ting just said with a grim expression: "Tell me, where is Wan Wan''s soul now? If you don''t say anything, don''t blame the deity for ruining you!"


    After hearing this, the boy scolded Bai Ting Shangxian thousands of times, but thought that if he was ruined, the master''s plan would be finished, so he quickly changed his mind and said quickly: "Don''t get excited, I said!"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Ting Shangxian just looked at him coldly without speaking.


    Only then did the boy stretch out his hand and pat the arm of Bai Ting Shangxian.


    Shangxian Bai Ting''s right hand loosened a little, and the boy fell back on the ground, and then stared at him with an unhappy expression: "Master''s soul is now in my body. I believe you have discovered just now. I am a kind of warmth. The props of the soul, although the master¡¯s soul was indeed wiped out at the beginning, but after all she cultivated the law of ten thousand souls, and the power of the soul is unmatched, so the speed of dissipating is extremely slow, and the master pays at the moment her soul is gone. It took half the price of cultivation base and essence and blood to collect the fragments of a certain master''s soul that was about to disappear."


    "But even so, the master''s soul is still constantly dissipating, so in order to warm up the master''s soul, the master has consumed all of his cultivation skills and refined me." Tongzi said.


    ...


    Bai Ting Shangxian''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly when he heard what the boy said.


    Sure enough, that lunatic Feng Qitong could do.


    But he has to admit that he is inferior to him in this respect.


    But this does not mean that his love for Tang Wan is less than that of Feng Qitong!


    If it weren''t for his appearance, now he and Wan Wan have already become the envy of everyone in the fairy world!

 Chapter 2274： Thin boyfriend 53

    "What about Feng Xitong? Where is he now?" Bai Ting Shangxian asked quickly.


    Based on his understanding of Feng Xitong, it is impossible for him not to carry an important thing like the Soul Orb, but to put it in Phoenix Mountain!


    If he hadn''t had a special method of deduction, he would have noticed Wan Wan''s vitality appearing, and he was in this Phoenix Mountain, he might not have been able to find the hiding place for this soul orb.


    ...


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Bai Ting, the boy hurriedly communicated with Feng Qitong''s half of the soul collected by Tang Wan, while trying to delay time, "How can I tell you something so important? Don''t think I don''t know you. I''ve always wanted to kill my master. What if I let you know where he is hiding and attract those outside to kill him?"


    The immortal Bai Ting snorted suddenly when he heard it, "Look at this deity, he can''t get out, right? Although he escaped from the last chase, his own situation is definitely not good, otherwise he won''t even bother you. Let it go."


    "You!" The boy''s face was cold.


    But at this moment, Feng Qitong''s soul returned a few words to him: "Let him come!"


    As soon as the words came out, the boy suddenly shouted in surprise: "Master?! Master, are you awake?"


    "Let him also come to the world of the heavens!"


    "Humph!"


    "My deity... let him know..."


    "Who is Wan Wan''s favorite!"


    When the time comes, show affection, sore you scumbag!


    ...


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, the boy immediately felt confident.


    Afterwards, he quickly went to Bai Ting and said, "You are right, my master is not in good condition, but who told my master to be respected by the master, even the law of ten thousand souls has been passed on to my master! So don¡¯t worry, Bai Ting Shangxian, even if you die, my master will not die! I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that now my master also nourishes the soul in the space inside my body! Not only that, I can tell you , In my body, there are countless small worlds, and each world is independent. Now my master, Tiantian and Master are talking about love in the small world, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can go in and take a look! Of course, if you don¡¯t If you dare, just treat it like I didn''t say it!"


    ...


    How could Bai Ting Shangxian be so easily frightened by the boy?


    At the moment, he sneered: "Why the deity dare not? The deity knows that Feng Qitong''s companion is definitely more than simply wanting Wanwan to be resurrected! He also wants to take this opportunity to steal Wanwan. heart of!"


    But he is absolutely impossible for him to succeed!


    What''s more, the marriage between him and Wan Wan would have been a harmonious and happy ending without Feng Qitong in it!


    As a result, because of this Feng Qitong, Wanwan became a witch who everyone shouted, and the marriage with him fell through!


    ...


    Seeing that Bai Ting Shangxian agreed, the boy immediately chuckled, "If this is the case, then you can come in!"


    Entering his world, no matter how awesome his Immortal Bai Ting is in the outside world, he can only obediently listen to him!


    Seeing the boy''s self-confidence, Shangxian Bai Ting sneered, "Why not dare?!"


    When the words fell, he first waved his hand and placed a transparent barrier near the phoenix tree, so that the figure flashed and entered the inner world of the soul orb.


    After waiting for the world of the Soul Spirit Orb, the Immortal Bai Ting quickly discovered that the environment here was indeed extremely beneficial to the Soul.


    Even after he came over, he felt his soul relaxed a lot involuntarily.

 Chapter 2275： Thin boyfriend 54

    At this moment, in the pure white space, Feng Qitong''s phantom appeared in front of the Immortal Bai Ting.


    "Bai Ting, you are quite brave!" Feng Qitong said coldly.


    When the heavenly demons invaded the world of immortal demons, the master was not the strongest monk in the world of immortal demons, but Bai Ting, who was the strongest sword repairman, who was responsible for saving the common people!


    But at such a critical moment of life and death, this guy, this guy actually said that he was about to break through, temporarily unable to deal with the demons, and must concentrate on retreating and breaking through!


    Go to his concentrating retreat!


    In the end, the Master defeated the Heavenly Demon, but in the same way, his soul was scattered.


    He finally found one of her souls that had not been exhausted and collected it.


    As soon as the master died, this fellow left the customs, and then slaughtered all the remaining heavenly demons, and became the admired and envied Bai Ting Shangxian in the world of immortals and demons, no one dared to provoke!


    ...


    When Immortal Bai Ting looked at Feng Qitong''s now unstable soul, he said calmly, "Now you, the deity can be crushed to death with a single finger. What''s the fear?"


    "Hahahaha! What a fear! If you have the ability, try it out!" Feng Qitong''s face showed a wild laugh.


    Is the soul orb that he refined after exhausting everything he can really eat vegetarian?


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Bai Ting Shangxian''s face was slightly cold, and then he tried to run the aura in his body.


    But soon he discovered that his aura was actually suppressed by a mysterious force and could not use it at all.


    The only thing that can be used is the power of the soul.


    So the next moment, Shangxian Bai Ting immediately called out the golden small sword hanging in the sea of ??spiritual knowledge.


    This small sword is naturally his natal sword as a sword repairer.


    Soon, this little sword appeared outside of the body of Shangxian Bai Ting, hanging horizontally on top of his head.


    Immediately afterwards, he calmly and coldly said to Feng Qitong: "What about the spiritual energy you sealed the deity? With this soul sword, the deity kills you as if you are in a bag!"


    "Really? Then you should try it!" Feng Qitong said provocatively.


    Really think he Feng Qitong is a stupid, let him use the power of the spirit here wantonly?


    Want to be beautiful!


    ...


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s confident expression, Bai Ting Shangxian couldn''t help narrowing his eyes coldly, and then with a thought, he used his soul sword to pierce Feng Qitong''s fragile phantom that seemed to dissipate at any time.


    At the beginning, the soul sword could still pierce it well.


    But when it arrived in front of Feng Qitong, it suddenly seemed as if the ice had turned into water droplets, and instantly disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, Bai Ting Shangxian''s calm and calm color that had been unchanged since he became the Sword Master finally disappeared.


    "It turns out that this is the purpose you deliberately brought me here! Feng Qitong, you are still so despicable and shameless." Bai Ting Shangxian said coldly.


    But if he thought that this would kill him, he would be wrong!


    Bai Ting is now no one can beat him, how can he stay trapped here?


    Sooner or later, he can break through the inside of this spirit orb and leave!


    ...


    Hearing what Bai Ting said, Feng Qitong said impatiently: "Okay, I don''t have the time to talk to you so much bullshit, discuss who is mean! Don''t worry, I don''t have the intention to kill you now, since you have already Come in, then we might as well take a bet!"


    "What are you betting on?" Bai Ting Shangxian said solemnly.


    "Just bet on the soul-inducing fragrance on you!" Feng Qitong said arrogantly and contemptuously.


    Inspiring soul incense is very good for the soul, especially for the soul that has been reorganized after being broken, and can help it restore past memories.

 Chapter 2276： Thin boyfriend 55

    When he was refining soul orbs, he naturally wanted to have the memories of the past after the master was resurrected. After all, those memories are extremely precious to him. If he can, he naturally wants the teacher. Zun also remembered.


    But the incense of the soul is too precious.


    He tried everything he could, but only got a small piece that his fingernails could not cover.


    But Bai Ting did have a lot of him.


    He had gone to Bai Ting, but this fellow knew exactly why he wanted to attract soul incense, but he just refused to give it!


    Such a person deserves to say that he likes Master?


    I bother!


    Isn''t it because you are afraid that after Master is really resurrected, you still remember Feng Qitong and ignore him Bai Ting?


    ...


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Immortal Bai Ting nodded, "Okay, then gamble to attract soul fragrance!"


    "What about the content of the bet?" Bai Ting Shangxian asked at this time.


    "Content? The content is naturally the next small world, will Master fall in love with me!" Feng Qitong said loudly.


    He was not sure about this before, but after passing through so many worlds, he has become more and more aware that Master has him in his heart!


    So he doesn''t have to be like himself in many small worlds, thinking that she will not love him anymore!


    Moreover, after collecting his soul fragments, he has recovered faster and faster under the influence of the soul orb. I believe that soon, he will be able to fully recover and recognize the master!


    At that time, if Master still had their past memories, he would be even more perfect!


    Therefore, he must have it!


    ...


    Seeing that Feng Qitong''s face was confident and confident, Shangxian Bai Ting couldn''t help becoming more vigilant.


    Feng Qitong never did anything unintended, he dare to say that, there must be something tricky in it!


    So he quickly said: "Yes, but the deity also has the right to know the specific situation? If this bet is biased towards you from the beginning, it is good for you, wouldn''t the deity be taken advantage of?"


    Feng Qitong knew he would say this a long time ago.


    Then he called out Qi Ling and asked him to talk about the situation with Bai Ting Shangxian.


    When he knew that Feng Qitong actually wanted Tang Wan to attack him, his face became extremely ugly.


    "Feng Qitong, you are really shameless! In order to get Wanwan, you really do everything!" Bai Ting Shangxian sneered.


    But because of this, he can''t let this guy succeed!


    Wan Wan, you wait, I will definitely reveal this guy''s true face, let you see his ugly side!


    ...


    "Whatever you think, the situation has already been told to you, so you want to gamble or not?" Feng Qitong said indifferently.


    In order to attract Master''s attention, he didn''t know how many tricks he had used since he was a child, and he still cared about his attacks by Bai Ting?


    That''s right, he just knows how to play tricks, just do everything, so what''s wrong?


    The master didn''t even talk about him, he is a scumbag who has the right to talk about him!


    ...


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s unrelenting appearance, Bai Ting Shangxian quickly said: "Okay, but I also have a condition. I also want to go to the mission world. Moreover, Wanwan cannot have the original memory and cannot be affected by the mission. !"


    The Qi Ling on one side listened and couldn''t help showing anxious expression.


    The master can''t promise him.


    This guy is so scheming, who knows if he will mess up then?


    But after Feng Qitong just pondered for a moment, he nodded and said, "Okay, then we''ll take a gamble and see who Wan Wan would like!"

 Chapter 2277： The thin boyfriend 56

    Seeing Feng Qitong agreed to this, the boy immediately communicated with him anxiously, "Master, don''t fall into his tricks! There are so many ways to stay together. Who knows if he will use any unclean methods to keep the original. What about his memory? And, if you are like this, you are not afraid that the master will be angry with you after waking up?" The master bet... the master is dying.


    Seeing that Qi Ling was even more worried than himself, Feng Qitong replied very quickly: "Don''t worry, is the deity stupid? Will do things that are uncertain? Don''t forget, you are refining the soul of the master. At the time, how many secret orders did I give to my advantage!"


    For example, when the master cooks, only he can taste the original taste. If someone else eats it, it must be as unpalatable as eating garbage!


    For example, his name. Master used to call him Tongtong the most, so he changed every villain in the world to someone with Tongtong in his name.


    For another example... when he was warming up Master''s soul fragments, he still added a trace of his own soul silk, so once the two of them met, even if he didn''t remember Master, he could still meet her. Afterwards, she quickly developed a good impression of her, and Master, therefore, will have a sense of familiarity with him.


    As for him, Bai Ting? There is a wool!


    Although he used to be Master''s fianc¨¦ before, Master said that Bai Ting was not the one he liked!


    In summary, this so-called bet was actually the winner from the beginning.


    Even if Bai Ting used any small tricks in the middle, he was not afraid, because no matter how much he made a ghost, he could still hide it from Master?


    Moreover, even if Bai Ting found out that he was hanging up in the end, what if?


    He is happy! Who didn''t let him find out at first!


    ...


    When Bai Ting saw Feng Qitong agree, he quickly sneered: "It seems that you are nothing more than that. You are betting on Wanwan''s feelings!"


    But for him, this is also a good thing.


    Because based on his understanding of Tang Wan, after she wakes up, knowing that Feng Qitong actually used her feelings as a bet, she will definitely get angry, and maybe she will have a fight with Feng Qitong.


    If this were the case, it would be great for him.


    But since Feng Qitong dared to make this bet, it showed that he would definitely make the conditions in his favor.


    Therefore, Bai Ting quickly continued: "But in order to let Wanwan see your true face, this bet, the deity has accepted this bet, but the deity will enter the world of the heavens with her original appearance to meet her! And, You must not cheat either! Otherwise, the bet is void!"


    Before Feng Qitong appeared, he and Tang Wan had known each other for tens of thousands of years. Even if Tang Wan had no memory of the past, she would have been familiar with his face.


    Besides, he doesn''t look bad, Wan Wan has no memory, maybe she will be attracted to him at first sight.


    But what he didn''t know was that after Feng Qitong listened to what he said, he immediately agreed, and said: "Okay, for the sake of fairness, Lao Tzu also uses his original appearance. As for a few bets... Convinced, we might as well come to gamble ten games, if you are not convinced, then we can add a few more games, it does not matter!"


    In his mind, he was thinking about the world where he was still the prince, and Tang Wan was drooling at his body.


    Bai Ting thought that with his current appearance, Wan Wan would notice it?


    Pooh!


    He is the one Wanwan likes at a glance!

 Chapter 2278： Thin boyfriend 57

    "Okay, let''s do this! Now that you have agreed, then we will take the oath of heaven! If you follow the instructions to retrieve your memory, it is a violation!" Bai Ting Shangxian said.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, I don''t even bother to lie to you about this matter! Otherwise, I don''t seem to be too self-confident!" After that, he quickly made a vow of heaven.


    Upon seeing this, Shangxian Bai Ting felt relieved, and then he followed suit to make a vow of heaven.


    At this time, Feng Qitong continued: "But Wanwan is playing with Laozi now, betting, starting from the next world."


    Afterwards, Qi Ling adjusted the pictures of Ruan Qiutong and Tang Wan.


    ...


    At this time, in the playground, Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong were riding the Ferris wheel.


    When the Ferris wheel rose to the top, Ruan Qiutong mustered up the courage and kissed Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan raised her face slightly, and greeted her with a sweet expression.


    This scene also happened to appear in front of Feng Qitong and Bai Ting Shangxian.


    Upon seeing this, the expression of the immortal Bai Ting suddenly became extremely indifferent, "Feng Qitong, you are so despicable! If Wanwan knew that you used the heavens here to tease her like this, do you think she would forgive you? ?"


    "That''s my own business, I won''t bother Master Jianzun!" Feng Qitong sneered again and again, then waved his hand to turn off the screen.


    Although it was quite relieved to let this guy see the intimate picture of Wanwan and her clone, he still didn''t want him to watch it too much!


    Let this guy take another look at Master, it''s all admiring him!


    However, in order for this guy to lose the five-body shot, he had better take some insurance.


    ...


    Within the mission world.


    The moment Ruan Qiutong''s lips left Tang Wan, his body suddenly stagnated.


    Immediately afterwards, Ruan Qiutong''s eyes, which were originally full of unconfident eyes, instantly became domineering and sharp.


    But soon, the sharpness that bloomed in these eyes disappeared, replaced by a thick gentleness and an inevitable firmness.


    "Wan Wan, if one day you don''t remember me, when I appear in front of you again, will you still recognize me?" Ruan Qiutong said suddenly.


    Tang Wan was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at him with some doubts: "Why do you suddenly ask like this?"


    "I...I''m just curious! After all, I''m only with you, and I''m praying that I will meet you again in my next life and continue to be with you!" Ruan Qiutong squeezed her hand, eyes full of affection.


    But Tang Wan always felt that Ruan Qiutong didn''t feel right to her now.


    But what is wrong in detail, but I can''t tell.


    But Ruan Qiutong asked too seriously, so she quickly replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, we will meet again in the next life, even if you don''t know me, I will definitely find you!" After all, she I will remember her for sure!


    ...


    But what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that after her words fell, Ruan Qiutong continued to ask: "Then if you don''t remember me! Are you guaranteed to find me too?"


    Tang Wan was stunned again, and then laughed: "Well, even if I don''t remember you, but as long as you are my Tongtong, I will definitely recognize you!"


    "Okay, this is what you said, and we''re determined!" Ruan Qiutong stretched out her little finger.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt helpless, and then hooked him up.

 Chapter 2279： Thin boyfriend 58

    After pulling the hook, the Ferris wheel is almost reaching the ground.


    At this moment, Ruan Qiutong changed from the shy gentleman before and went straight to open the door, then stepped out, then turned around and reached out to hug Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan was stunned.


    ? ? ?


    Something is wrong!


    It''s so wrong!


    Not to mention how difficult it is to hold her at this tonnage, just because of her understanding of Ruan Qiutong, it is impossible to date her for the first time.


    This feeling is as if the previous shy little brother suddenly became a domineering president.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help observing Ruan Qiutong in a calm manner.


    And Ruan Qiutong took her down, let out a sigh of relief, and then took the initiative to squeeze Tang Wan''s palm, "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    However, not long after the two people left, they saw Zhou Nuannuan and Geng Haoran who had also come to the playground to play.


    Seeing Geng Haoran, Ruan Qiutong''s face instantly revealed a murderous intent.


    It''s this guy who deliberately hooked up with Wanwan earlier!


    Humph!


    Now that I met, today, he let him know that Wan Wan is not what he is coveted!


    ...


    At this time, Geng Haoran also saw Tang Wan.


    His eyes lit up immediately, and then quickly stepped forward to show Tang Wan a handsome smile and said, "It''s you, do you remember me? I''m Geng Haoran. I was at the bathroom door last time. Be careful of the one that hit you!"


    Seeing Geng Haoran saying this, Zhou Nuannuan by his side immediately looked alert.


    How did Brother Haoran know this girl?


    Moreover, depending on the body and appearance of the other person, it is also the fleshy type that Haoran likes without being too obese.


    For a while, Zhou Nuannuan couldn''t help feeling of crisis in his heart, and then hurriedly followed, "Brother Haoran, do you know her?" Zhou Nuannuan smiled reluctantly, and looked at Tang Wan defensively.


    ...


    Tang Wan was speechless.


    Is this male protagonist in his head?


    You and he have a heroine, and you still hook me up in front of her, really thinking that you are "handsome" and you can do whatever you want?


    Therefore, Tang Wan immediately went back coldly.


    But Ruan Qiutong moved a step faster than him.


    One stepped forward and stood in front of Tang Wan, Ruan Qiutong looked at Geng Haoran aggressively, "You bumped into my girlfriend? Who gave you the courage?"


    Hearing this, Geng Haoran and Tang Wan were both stunned.


    Geng Haoran did not expect that Ruan Qiutong, an ugly man, would dare to talk to him like this, and Tang Wan would become his girlfriend.


    Tang Wan was so familiar with Ruan Qiutong''s voice.


    But what she can be sure of is that this is definitely not what Ruan Qiutong would have said before.


    So, who is Ruan Qiutong now? !


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan''s heart couldn''t help beating pounding.


    Will it be Tong Tong himself?


    ...


    At this time, Geng Haoran, who felt that he was being provoked, turned gloomy, "Where is the ugly man who dares to call herself her boyfriend? Who gives you the face? Get out of here!"


    Then he said softly to Tang Wan as if his face was changed: "Tang Wan, did he threaten you for something? I don''t believe you would like such an ugly boy!"


    "Dead pig, you are the ugly one!" Ruan Qiutong said with a cold expression.


    But thinking of the dead fat pig in this world is not only a word of humiliation, but a compliment to the body, Ruan Qiutong can''t help but frown, then sneered with his fists, "I heard you are good at boxing? There is a kind of competition. A moment?"

 Chapter 2280： Thin boyfriend 59

    Hearing Ruan Qiutong''s words, Geng Haoran suddenly laughed coldly, "You asked for this yourself! You got beaten and went to the hospital at that time, don''t you need me to reimburse the medical expenses!"


    "Oh, it''s not necessarily who got beaten up!" Ruan Qiutong squeezed his fist.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help hurried forward, "Tong Tong, you... don''t be impulsive."


    And Geng Haoran saw Tang Wan stand up with a worried face, and immediately said gently: "Tang Wan, if you speak, I can take your face and cancel this duel!"


    Ruan Qiutong''s face suddenly became darker after hearing this.


    And Tang Wan couldn''t do it either.


    Is this male protagonist''s brain pitted?


    She didn''t want to provoke him in the past, okay? Don''t you feel annoying if you keep leaning on her?


    What''s more, Zhou Nuannuan is still by your side, and you have confirmed the relationship between boy and girl friends after your school celebration.


    Is it really good to talk like this in front of other girls in front of your girlfriend?


    ...


    "This classmate, do you have a pit in your head? Am I familiar with you?" Tang Wan said indifferently.


    Then he continued to say to Ruan Qiutong: "Since Tongtong said he wants to fight with you, it''s better, but we have to say the rules in advance. If you really get injured, you will be at your own risk!"


    "Good, good! Since you are so uncomfortable, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless!" Geng Haoran was stunned by Tang Wan, and felt very uncomfortable on the face, and she also sighed at her now.


    At this time, Zhou Nuannuan stepped forward and pulled Geng Haoran''s sleeve, "Brother Haoran, can''t you not fight? Didn''t we go out on a date today?"


    "Men''s duel, you are a girl, don''t intervene. Let''s change the time for the date. Today I must teach this guy who doesn''t know the sky and earth!" Geng Haoran sneered.


    Then he said to Ruan Qiutong: "There is a boxing gym nearby, let''s go there! I hope you won''t escape."


    ...


    Boxing is a rare sport in this world and there are competitions. In addition, boxing matches can be used to bet money, so there are actually many boxing gyms in this world.


    And what Geng Haoran is most proud of is that he once represented the school and won the gold medal in the national boxing competition for high school students!


    It was also this gold medal that made him a celebrity before he graduated from high school.


    So for Geng Haoran, Ruan Qiutong is asking for trouble to propose a boxing duel.


    Since there is a sandbag delivered to him for him to hit, why not he?


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong said solemnly at this moment: "I hope you will have the courage to say such things by then!"


    Afterwards, holding Tang Wan''s hand, looking at him tenderly and lovingly, said with affection: "Wan Wan, don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    Tang Wan glanced at him deeply, then nodded, "Hmm!"


    Then, a few people walked over to the nearby boxing gym.


    Geng Haoran was obviously a frequent visitor to this boxing gym, and when he came over, many people greeted him enthusiastically.


    After Geng Haoran responded with an elegant manner, he took his gloves and asked the boss to open a duel stage for them.


    The boss was a little surprised and asked: "Who are you going to play against?"


    Hearing this, Geng Haoran sneered and pointed to Ruan Qiutong, "He, this guy took the initiative to provoke me and wants to fight me."


    The boss suddenly laughed, and then said to Ruan Qiutong, "Little guy, looking at your body, you can''t hold him a few punches. Haoran can now hit 500 jin in one punch. You should give up quickly. Don''t put your life in it!"

 Chapter 2281： Thin boyfriend 60

    Ruan Qiutong only said indifferently: "Thank you for your advice, but I''m going to make a duel today. Otherwise, I guess he would think he can do whatever he wants if he grows fat!"


    Seeing Ruan Qiutong say this, Geng Haoran couldn''t help but sneered: "Uncle Zhang, don''t persuade him. Since he likes to behave, let me teach him how to behave. He will never be beaten by society. You know, skinny is just rubbish!"


    Seeing that neither of them had any intention of repentance, the boss nodded and said, "Well, since you have already thought about it, then I won''t say much, but Haoran, don''t try your best. It¡¯s not easy for me to explain once the life is lost."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhang, I won''t make it difficult for you! I will be very measured!" Geng Haoran said immediately.


    But I sneered in my heart: This time, Ruan Qiutong, who doesn''t know the sky and earth, knelt down to beg for mercy, he was not called Geng Haoran!


    Afterwards, he walked toward the stage aggressively and confidently.


    And Ruan Qiutong first turned to look at Tang Wan at this moment, ¡°Don''t worry Wan Wan, I will definitely make him look for teeth! But just in case, I need a little bit of your encouragement. This way I can definitely win!"


    Seeing the familiar look in his eyes, Tang Wan squinted slightly and asked with a smile: "How do you want me to encourage you to add bonuses?"


    Ruan Qiutong immediately pointed his finger at his lips.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth, and she knew that this guy was definitely not the original Ruan Qiutong!


    But although I don''t know what happened, there is a high possibility that the person in front of him is the original Tongtong, but I don''t know if he still has the original memory.


    If there is, it would be better, if not, it¡¯s okay, as long as it is him anyway.


    So Tang Wan nodded quickly, then stood on tiptoe and kissed Ruan Qiutong.


    But just as her lips were about to leave, Ruan Qiutong''s arms had already locked her whole body in his arms.


    ...


    Geng Haoran on one side saw this scene, his face suddenly became more ugly.


    What does Ruan Qiutong mean by this ugly man?


    Deliberately show affection in front of him, or to swear his own ownership?


    Oh, wait, he will let him know what regret is!


    At this time, Zhou Nuannuan looked at Geng Haoran with some worry, "Brother Haoran, you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I will!" Geng Haoran said confidently towards Zhou Nuan.


    Zhou Nuannuan nodded, and didn''t ask what he wanted to ask.


    Because she really didn''t know, it was obviously the first date between the two of them, how it was so good, it turned into a duel for another girl and another boy.


    But Brother Haoran really hates other people''s intervention in his affairs. If she asks now, what should she do if it makes him impatient?


    Let''s wait until the game is over.


    Anyway, with the strength of Brother Haoran, he would never lose to that Ruan Qiutong.


    ...


    But after Ruan Qiutong kissed him for ten minutes, he let go of Tang Wan.


    Because this was the first time he had such intimate contact with her when he had a memory.


    After helping Tang Wan, who was already a little confused and about to faint, to sit on the field outside the competition stage, Ruan Qiutong kissed her forehead again, "Wait for me to triumph!"


    Then he picked up the gloves his boss had prepared for him and went on the field.

 Chapter 2282： Thin boyfriend 61

    At this time, Geng Haoran''s anger can be said to have reached its peak.


    So when Ruan Qiutong came over, he directly grinned and said, "I hope you can be as cool as before!"


    This is the first time he has been so ignored and provoked!


    Ruan Qiutong looked at Geng Haoran with disdain, and then provocatively hooked his uppercut.


    Upon seeing this, Geng Haoran''s face sank, and immediately raised his fist and rushed towards Ruan Qiutong, "You are looking for death!"


    As soon as the words fell, people had already arrived in front of Ruan Qiutong.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ruan Qiutong''s reaction speed was actually higher than him!


    Because his fist hadn''t landed on Ruan Qiutong''s temple, Ruan Qiutong had already smashed his face first.


    After a "bang" sound from his head, Geng Haoran''s body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    But after all, he was considered a professional boxer, so even if he was hit by such a heavy blow, his body was stabilized, and then he instinctively protected his head.


    It''s a pity that Ruan Qiutong doesn''t tell him any rules.


    Besides, before he was going to fight Geng Haoran, he never said that he could not move his feet.


    So just with the effort of Geng Haoran to protect his head, his next game fell in the eyes of Ruan Qiutong, and it was all flaws.


    As soon as he lifted his right leg, Ruan Qiutong swept across Geng Haoran''s legs.


    Upon seeing this, the club owner on one side hurriedly said loudly: "Stop, you broke the rules! You can''t use your feet!"


    However, Ruan Qiutong had already knocked Geng Haoran''s body down with a kick, and then showed a big smile to the boss, "Have I said, do you follow your rules? Today I want to beat him until he can''t take care of himself. He has no time to see a beautiful woman in the future to hook up!"


    The words fell, before Geng Haoran got up again, he used to punch him in the face, "I let you hit my wife on purpose! I made you want to hook Wanwan! Is my Wanwan who you can hit? What qualifications do you have to touch her!"


    And with Ruan Qiutong''s voice, his fist slammed on Geng Haoran''s body quickly and densely as raindrops, and the hitting Geng Haoran was dizzy, and soon his face swelled into a pig''s head.


    When Zhou Nuannuan saw this, she paled and shouted loudly from one side: "Don''t fight! I beg you to stop fighting! If you continue to fight, you will kill!"


    When the words fell, he hurriedly climbed to the top of the stage, and then stood in front of Geng Haoran.


    ...


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Qiutong stopped then, and then sneered: "Take care of your own boyfriend, and then let me see him appear in front of my Wanwan, I will fight once!"


    When the words fell, he took off his bloodied fist and threw it on Geng Haoran, then jumped off the stage and walked towards Tang Wan.


    Zhou Nuannuan hurriedly hugged Geng Haoran who had fallen in the middle of the stage after he left, with tears in his eyes: "Brother Haoran! How are you, Brother Haoran! Wake up!"


    At this time, Geng Haoran was already entering less air and leaving more air.


    Fortunately, the medical measures at the club are very comprehensive, so the boss quickly called a nurse.


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Ruan Qiutong, who was looking for praise in front of him. After staring at him for a moment, she said in a positive tone: "You are here!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Ruan Qiutong not only didn''t panic, but his eyes lit up.


    Master found him here so soon?


    He knew that she would definitely recognize him!


    Bai Ting''s fellow still wants to compare his position in Master''s heart, ah, he is worthy too!

 Chapter 2283： Thin boyfriend 62

    "Wanwan, how did you recognize me?" Ruan Qiutong did not deny, but asked excitedly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him helplessly, "Isn''t this obvious? Ruan Qiutong doesn''t know how to box, and before, your behavior became too abrupt!"


    She knew that Tong Tong in every world seemed to have a super possessive desire for her, and liked to hug her all kinds of intimates, but that was the point where the two of them were already familiar.


    But this time, she just started dating Ruan Qiutong!


    And Ruan Qiutong was very shy at the beginning, but when he got off the Ferris wheel, he changed, and his behavior became a bit more public.


    This is not in line with Ruan Qiutong''s temperament in this world.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Ruan Qiutong smiled at him, "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from Wanwan''s eyes."


    "But, Little Cutie said... Your soul has become fragmented and scattered in various small worlds. How do you wake up now? Your soul fragments are collected?" Tang Wan asked suspiciously.


    Before, she had asked Little Cutie about his soul fragment collection progress, but Little Cutie¡¯s answer was that it was still in progress.


    But now, he has already appeared in front of her.


    How is this going?


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong originally thought that after Tang Wan recognized him, he would first ask who he was.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan asked about her situation first.


    For a while, his heart couldn''t help becoming a little bit sweet, and he thought more and more surely: Master really has me in his heart, otherwise why would he care about my situation so much?


    But now some things are best not to tell her, when Yinhunxiang gets her hands, she will naturally remember everything.


    So Ruan Qiutong said quickly: "Not yet, but thanks to your hard work, I can regain consciousness and come to you now! But..."


    "But what?" Tang Wan immediately asked after seeing him hesitate.


    "But the reason why I can wake up early now is because I have encountered some big troubles outside. If this trouble cannot be solved, I am afraid I will never be able to recover again!" Ruan Qiutong said solemnly.


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s heart instantly mentioned her throat, "How could it be like this? Is there anything I can help?" Tang Wan''s hand grasped his arms.


    She finally saw hope, how could she let it go?


    She also wants to wait for her resurrection to stay with Tongtong for a long time!


    ...


    "I came to meet this time just to tell you about it, Wan Wan, when the next world begins, you probably won''t remember me." Ruan Qiutong said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked startled, "No, I didn''t let the little cutie erase my memory!"


    "Of course I know that you have not forgotten me, but I am weak now and cannot deal with that nasty guy outside, so I have to make a bet with him to make you forget me and meet me again in the new world. See if you can fall in love with me again!" Ruan Qiutong said with a wry smile.


    He hummed coldly in his heart: Bai Ting, Bai Ting, do you want to fight with me? Once this eye drops are applied, can Wan Wan still have a good impression of you?


    Waiting for you to lose out!


    When Tang Wan heard Ruan Qiutong''s words, she frowned slightly, "Why? Who is going to bet you and me?"

 Chapter 2284： Thin boyfriend 63

    "He is a very disgusting guy, so he can¡¯t see others well, so he sees you and me so lovingly, so he will target us like this! But if I don¡¯t agree to him, the two of us will be in greater danger, so Wanwan, whether we can tide over the difficulties next depends on whether the love between us is firm enough!" Ruan Qiutong said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but nodded and said: "I know, don''t worry, even if I don''t remember you, I will definitely fall in love with you again!"


    "Well, I believe you, but that guy has always acted shamelessly and cunningly. He will definitely do something, so you must be careful." Ruan Qiutong ordered.


    "Okay, I will!" Tang Wan nodded, her expression serious.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Qiutong hurriedly said: "But no matter what he does, he won''t want to hinder us from being together! Don''t be afraid. In every world in the future, I will still be called Tongtong, and I will use what you have seen before. I¡¯m sure you will recognize me when the time comes!"


    After all, she often flips through his past handsome photos!


    I believe that with his original appearance, Master will definitely look at his body again...Ah no, it is beautiful!


    ...


    Tang Wan heard Ruan Qiutong''s words and immediately asked: "The face I have seen? Is it the face of you who appeared in the previous world? Can''t you tell me in advance what you will be like?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Qiutong did not tell her immediately, but asked with a smile: "Which one I am in the past world that Wan Wan wants to reunite most, I will appear in front of you in which way. Then you can now Tell me, who of them is the one you want to see most?"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly coughed, and then she dodged her eyes, and said, "You are very good in every world. You can become whichever you want to change back..."


    "Really? What if I become a catfish spirit again?" Ruan Qiutong said deliberately.


    After hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly looked at him, and then tactfully refused: "This... or don''t want it? Aren''t other images normal?"


    "But with so many me, Wan Wan always has a favorite skin look? Huh?" Ruan Qiutong looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but make her ears red.


    Speaking of the favorite, the one with the best appearance is definitely Prince Feng Qitong.


    But in front of Tong Tong himself, I was a little embarrassed to speak.


    Seeing her hesitating, Ruan Qiutong immediately said in an urgent tone: "Wan Wan, if you don''t talk about it, it will be too late!"


    "Ah? I said! I said! Feng Qitong! Just Feng Qitong!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Then he looked at him with concern, thinking he had to disappear and leave soon.


    But as soon as she looked over, she saw that the other party was looking at her with gentle brows, and then suddenly hugged her in her arms, "Congratulations, I found my body!"


    Tang Wan was stunned immediately.


    Ontology?


    It turns out that Feng Qitong''s appearance is his original appearance?


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but recall all the things in that world in her mind, her face was getting redder.


    And Ruan Qiutong continued with a smile in his voice at this moment: "From the next world, I in every world will become what I am, so while there is still time, you must take a look at the original mine. Photos, take my look in mind, huh?"

 Chapter 2285： Thin boyfriend 64

    "Oh, I...I know!" Tang Wan''s cheeks became hot instantly.


    Because he could tell from the other person''s words, he knew that she kept a lot of his photos, especially Feng Qitong''s world, the most!


    This feeling of being caught in person is also strangely embarrassing!


    And after Ruan Qiutong smirked on Tang Wan¡¯s shoulder for a while, he quickly said, ¡°However, I¡¯m very happy that you like him the most, so that you will be able to look at it again even if you don¡¯t remember our past To me."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan quickly agreed.


    Thinking of what he said just now, and ignoring the shame of being caught, he quickly looked at him, "Then you have to go now?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Qiutong nodded helplessly, "Well, if I continue to stay, that person will find something abnormal."


    His soul is still too weak after all.


    If it hadn''t been for his world within the Soul Spirit Orb, Bai Ting would really kill him without a finger.


    If he continues to stay, even if that guy can''t use his strength here now, he will definitely find his anomaly.


    If he was told to realize that he had come to see Wanwan secretly, the bet that was finally fooled out afterwards might be abandoned.


    Tang Wan heard this and quickly said, "Then you don''t want to go back soon!"


    "You are so eager for me to leave, won''t you be reluctant?" Ruan Qiutong''s face showed a touch of grievance.


    He knew that she said this because she was worried about him, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing his aggrieved face, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded: "Anyway, you in this world are also part of you!"


    Ruan Qiutong laughed again after hearing this, "Hmm! You are right!"


    "Then... I''ll leave first?" Ruan Qiutong was full of dismay.


    "Go, we will definitely be able to be together in the future!" Tang Wan said.


    "This is what you said! You can''t go back!" Ruan Qiutong said excitedly after hearing this.


    What he wants to hear most in his life is not that Master said that he loves him, nor that he likes him the most, but that he wants to be with him.


    Unexpectedly, he heard something that he hadn''t heard for so many years, but now he heard it.


    Tang Wan saw that he was so excited that he couldn''t do it, and her eyes unconsciously brought her pet drowning.


    Ruan Qiutong immediately stretched out his finger and hooked her little finger.


    "We''ve said it, and we will be together in an upright manner!" Ruan Qiutong repeated.


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded again, wondering why he was so excited.


    Ruan Qiutong didn''t explain either. After a moment, she hugged Tang Wan and whispered in her ear: "Wan Wan, I''m leaving, I love you!"


    When the words fell, her body pressed against Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan hurriedly supported him, and when she looked up, she saw a confused expression on Ruan Qiutong''s face, and when she saw her, her eyes were bright and said: "Wan Wan!"


    "Well, are you awake?" Tang Wan''s expression was extremely gentle.


    Although he is not just Tong Tong, he is also part of Tong Tong.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Ruan Qiutong said with some confusion: "Why are we here?" He remembered that he and Wan Wan went to the playground.


    This seems to be a boxing gym?


    Why is he here?


    Seeing that Ruan Qiutong had lost his previous memories, Tang Wan said softly: "Have you forgotten? We met Geng Haoran on the road. You two have an appointment to fight, so you come to the boxing gym!"

 Chapter 2286： Thin boyfriend 65

    As soon as he heard Geng Haoran¡¯s name, Ruan Qiutong¡¯s face showed a daze, and then his face sank, "I remember, he wants to hit your idea again, but I was taught a lesson!"


    Although this part of the memory is a bit vague, it is generally true.


    Tang Wan saw that he had automatically filled his memory, and felt relieved, and then nodded, "That''s it, Geng Haoran has been taken for treatment, let''s go back too!"


    "Yeah!" Ruan Qiutong nodded quickly, and then walked outside the boxing gym with Tang Wan''s hand.


    Upon seeing this, the boss immediately came over, "Wait! You can''t go! Do you want to leave after hitting someone?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s face sank, "What does the boss mean? Before the duel, the two sides have already signed an exemption agreement. Are you looking for trouble?"


    The boss listened, with an awkward look on his face.


    Then he quickly said: "But after all, Geng Haoran was beaten half-dead by him. You just left like this. Isn''t it just too unreasonable?"


    "Oh, if it wasn''t Geng Haoran who was carried away today, would the boss say the same?" Tang Wan sneered.


    The boss chuckled, "Of course not..."


    "The boss is talking about, why didn''t you let us go? Or, who is Geng Haoran, he was beaten, you are not convinced, and want to get back?" Tang Wan stared at each other.


    And Ruan Qiutong looked at the boss with a gloomy expression at this moment.


    "I don''t mean that, forget it, since you have signed the exemption agreement, then this matter will end! Let''s go!" The boss waved his hand quickly.


    After all, Geng Haoran is a regular customer in his store, and because he is here, there are many visitors here, so he had something wrong today, so he wanted to help him.


    But I didn''t expect this little girl to be so fierce, and this Ruan Qiutong, also staring at him eagerly!


    This little girl is okay to say, the key is Ruan Qiutong, that is really not easy to mess with a practicing family!


    Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him, he still doesn''t care!


    Otherwise, what if he annoys this guy and hits him with a fist?


    Although he is also a boxing practicer, he is not even capable of Geng Haoran.


    Against this guy, then only to be abused!


    ...


    Hearing what the boss said, Tang Wan sneered: "Then we will leave!"


    This guy got a lot of bargains because of Geng Hao, so naturally he couldn''t just watch them leave like this, but Tong Tong was not easy to provoke, so he should have thought about it for a while and decided to stop his business.


    But he is also a bully and afraid of hardship!


    Afterwards, the two left the boxing gym.


    ...


    At this time, Geng Haoran was rushed to the hospital.


    Geng Haoran''s parents also got the news soon, and hurried to the hospital.


    When they came, Geng Haoran had just come out of the operating room and was sent to the intensive care unit.


    Upon seeing this, Geng''s mother hurriedly said to Zhou Nuannuan: "Little girl, who on earth was my Haoran beaten like this?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Nuannuan trembled and said, "Yes... it''s Ruan Qiutong!"


    "Ruan Qiutong? Who is he?" Mother Geng frowned.


    "Yes... it''s a student in our school! I''m not too familiar with it either!" Zhou Nuannuan replied with a pale face.


    Because at this moment, the scene of Geng Haoran being beaten by Ruan Qiutong aggressively, she still vividly remembers!

 Chapter 2287： Thin boyfriend 66

    "Then why should he target Haoran! My family is so well-behaved and so popular, how can there be such a vicious person in this world who is so against him?" Mother Geng cried.


    Father Geng said with a solemn expression at this moment: "No matter who he is, if he beats our family Haoran, this matter can''t be forgotten!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Nuannuan wanted to say that Geng Haoran and Ruan Qiutong had signed an exemption agreement, and even if they went to find Ruan Qiutong, the other party could get away.


    But she didn''t say anything about it.


    If she said it, what if the Geng family left it like that and didn''t avenge Haoran''s brother?


    Ruan Qiutong must not be let go easily!


    Who made him beat Haoran''s brother into such a ghost!


    ...


    The Geng family is still relatively powerful, so soon, Father Geng found Ruan Qiutong''s information, and then reported to the police to let the police arrest Ruan Qiutong.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but sneered when she learned about this, and then took Ruan Qiutong to the print shop.


    "Boss, I want to make five hundred copies of this information." Tang Wan took out the exemption agreement signed by Ruan Qiutong and Geng Haoran before the duel.


    The boss took it and didn''t look at it, so he put it in the copier and closed the lid, "Okay!"


    In a short while, the machine started operating, constantly highlighting pieces of paper.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help asking: "Wan Wan, what are you?"


    Tang Wan listened to her in a low voice: "Although you and Geng Haoran signed the exemption agreement, the Geng family may not be able to do so, so we have to prepare first and copy this exemption agreement more and spread it. If you go out, then, even if the Geng family comes to find the fault, we will be able to produce enough evidence, and there is no need to worry about the original exemption agreement being destroyed by their ideas!"


    "You''re right!" Ruan Qiutong nodded immediately after hearing it.


    ...


    After the five hundred exemption agreements were copied, the two left the copy shop with thick copies.


    After that, Tang Wan did not go home either, but took Ruan Qiutong to a law firm and found the top lawyer in the firm.


    If the police came, they would be prepared.


    Later, Tang Wan took the original copy of the agreement, sent it to the class group, and posted a post on the campus forum first.


    When Tang Wan finished this, the police also came to the door.


    "Ruan Qiutong, right? We received a report of you maliciously assaulting Geng Haoran. Now, please go to the bureau for an investigation!" The fat policeman who came over saw that Ruan Qiutong was thin, with a look of contempt on his face.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Qiutong couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan with some admiration.


    It was really hit by Wan Wan. .


    And Tang Wan whispered to Ruan Qiutong at this moment: "Don''t worry, go! Lawyer Wang and I will be there soon!"


    "Yeah!" Ruan Qiutong nodded, not panicking at all in his heart.


    Afterwards, he left with the police.


    After that, Tang Wan called Lawyer Wang, then took the car from the law firm and went to the police station with him.


    Before the two arrived, Ruan Qiutong just sat there as Tang Wan had taught him before, saying nothing.


    He also didn''t move a mouthful of the water the police brought him.


    Because Wan Wan had said before he came, the other party might ask him to speak by making him want to go to the toilet after drinking too much water.

 Chapter 2288： Thin boyfriend 67

    Seeing that the two people also knew to invite a lawyer over, the police couldn''t help being blackened.


    "What do you mean? Are we going to get beaten up and fail?" the fat policeman who brought Ruan Qiutong over said angrily.


    Upon hearing this, the same chubby Lawyer Wang said with a smile: "This comrade, you have misunderstood. Our victim entered the police station for the first time. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what to say. I just rushed just in case. Come and have a look!"


    "Humph!" The fat police snorted coldly.


    Later, Lawyer Wang said to Ruan Qiutong with a cordial look: "Student Ruan, I am here, don''t be afraid, just answer their questions truthfully!"


    Ruan Qiutong nodded after listening.


    Then he answered the question again.


    Then took out a copy of the exemption agreement from his pocket, "This is the exemption agreement we signed at that time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the owner of the boxing gym, and the guests present at the time, or investigate and monitor it! "


    "Huh, who knows if your copy is fake? The original? We need to see the original!" The fat policeman said immediately.


    This time he was secretly entrusted by the Geng family to get the original exemption agreement in the hands of Ruan Qiutong.


    So this time, he must take the original from this guy!


    ...


    Hearing what the other party said, Ruan Qiutong said lightly: "The original is in the hands of Lawyer Wang."


    After that, he looked at each other.


    At this time, Lawyer Wang took out a folder and opened it calmly.


    The original agreement in it was kept in a transparent plastic bag by him.


    Upon seeing this, the fat policeman couldn''t help his face darkened.


    Attorney Wang said calmly: "I understand the situation of my client very clearly. The agreement signed by the two of them is legally binding! If there is no doubt, please release him immediately. ."


    "You!" The fat policeman looked ugly.


    But according to the current situation, he really has no right to detain the other party.


    For a time, I can only let people go unwillingly.


    ...


    After Ruan Qiutong and others left, the fat police called Father Geng: "Old Geng, I''m sorry, the kid didn''t know if he heard the news in advance and actually hired a lawyer! I really have no right to detain the kid now. , I can¡¯t help in this matter! By the way, the original agreement you mentioned is now in the hands of that lawyer. I think you might as well go find him!"


    Father Geng''s face sank after hearing this, "I see, thank you very much! Let''s go to Xiangkeju for dinner!"


    "Okay!" The fat policeman nodded.


    After that, I hung up the phone.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Geng''s father said to Geng''s mother who looked at him quickly: "The kid found a lawyer in advance, and the original can''t be obtained."


    "What can I do then!" Mother Geng was extremely unwilling.


    At this moment, Zhou Nuannuan''s face suddenly paled, "Uncle and aunt, it''s not good!" Zhou Nuannuan stared at the phone screen in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Mother Geng looked at her.


    "They... they took the original photos and sent them to the group! They also posted posts on the forum and made a lot of photocopies, asking interested students to send addresses and mail them to them!" Zhou Nuannuan''s eyes widened. .


    She didn''t expect Tang Wan and the others to do this!


    In this case, doesn''t everyone know that Haoran''s brother actually lost to Ruan Qiutong? !

 Chapter 2289： Thin boyfriend 68

    Mother Geng also had an ugly expression.


    "They are so courageous, they should do my home like this! They are clearly on purpose!" Geng mother said angrily.


    Hearing this, Zhou Nuannuan said with an ugly expression: "Isn''t it? Who doesn''t know that Haoran''s brother is the champion of the national high school student boxing contest! They just deliberately want Haoran to lose face!"


    They beat Haoran''s brother so miserably, it is too much to treat Haoran''s reputation like this!


    Then Mother Geng said to Father Geng: "The master, this matter can''t be forgotten, he dares to treat my family like this, and we must let them know that we are terrible! The awe-inspiring fight can''t be for nothing!"


    "I know! But now this matter is so big, if something happens to the kid, others will definitely suspect that we did it! Wife, don''t worry, wait a while, I must have them know what regret is! "Father Geng sneered.


    Of course he can engage Ruan Qiutong now, but that kid is not stupid. He knows to take this step ahead of time to make things worse. In this case, if something happens to him, then others will definitely suspect that he did it.


    If he doesn¡¯t care about fame, then of course he can just ignore him, but the problem is that his business can¡¯t let people get hold of it. If he gets caught because of this kid, it will take him. Get in.


    But when this matter subsides for a while, there are not so many people paying attention, it will be different!


    On the terms of the Ruan family, he wanted to kill Ruan Qiutong, simply!


    At that time, he will ask Ruan Qiutong to cry and beg them!


    ...


    Mother Geng naturally understood what Geng father meant, but she just couldn''t swallow this breath.


    I can think about it, my son is already like this, if something happens to Lao Tzu because of this, then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, she had better bear it for a while.


    So, she had to nod her head unwillingly, "Okay, then I will listen to your husband!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Nuannuan felt disappointed and a little angry.


    Brother Haoran has been beaten like this by Ruan Qiutong, and now his biological parents don''t want to avenge him immediately?


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help narrowing her eyes when seeing that Geng Jiaran hadn''t moved.


    She wouldn''t think that the Geng family would just let it go, maybe, she was going to make a big wave?


    At this moment, the lawyer they hired came over, "I checked. Father Geng is the deputy director of a certain company department. He has a very wide network of contacts. I thought he would sue you soon, but they are all very soon. There hasn''t been any movement for half a month. According to my guess, they should wait for the turmoil you caused to calm down, and then take action on you when no one is paying attention to this matter."


    Seeing that the other party actually thought of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but nodded approvingly. It seemed that the huge amount of legal fees was nothing in vain.


    "You are right, what should we do next in your opinion?" Tang Wan asked.


    "They will most likely attack you suddenly, so you must be careful every day from now on. If something happens, you must find me the first time!" Lawyer Li said seriously.


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Thank you, Lawyer Li, but I have a better idea."


    Ah!


    How could she wait so passively for the Geng family to make trouble, and put a time bomb next to Tong Tong?


    If the Geng family doesn''t start now, don''t blame her-start first to be better!

 Chapter 2290： Thin boyfriend 69

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Lawyer Li was taken aback for a moment, "What do you mean?"


    "Find the evidence of Geng Haoran''s violation of law and discipline, get him in first, without power and power, see how they find fault afterwards!" Tang Wan sneered.


    Upon hearing this, Lawyer Li couldn''t help but shocked.


    In fact, from the first contact with Tang Wan, he felt that this girl was terribly mature and terribly smart.


    When I came to him, there was no nervousness that a normal high school student should have. Instead, she grasped the rhythm of the conversation again and again, with a well-kept expression, as if she had already understood the process.


    Now, she even said lightly that she would get Father Geng down first.


    But, does she know what to do? What about the evidence?


    For a while, Lawyer Li couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and looked at Tang Wan, "I understand what you mean, but this is not easy!"


    "Lawyer Li can rest assured, we are responsible for providing the evidence!" Tang Wan said.


    After that, I took out a folder from my schoolbag, just like taking out a textbook in the classroom, "This is the evidence of all the bribery that I have prepared for Father Geng during his reign, according to Lawyer Li. Personal connections, hand in the evidence without knowing it, shouldn''t be a problem!"


    Looking at the dark blue document bag in Tang Wan''s slender fingers, Lawyer Li couldn''t help showing a shocked look, "These are all evidence?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded calmly.


    Upon seeing this, Lawyer Li couldn''t help but twitched his mouth and asked, "How did you find it? Are you sure that the evidence is true? If it is false..."


    "Lawyer Li, you have been in this industry for many years, and the evidence is true or false. You will know at a glance! Only how I got so much evidence is my own business!" Tang Wan said faintly Said.


    Attorney Li listened silently, and finally nodded: "You are right, how about giving you an answer after I confirm these documents?" Attorney Li sighed softly.


    "Of course!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then he said: "If there is nothing else, then we should go back first?"


    "Okay!" Lawyer Li nodded.


    After Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong left, he immediately couldn''t wait to open the folder Tang Wan gave him.


    After reading the information inside, the astonishment on Lawyer Li''s face became even deeper, because these information, at least in his eyes, made people unable to pick out any problems.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl is really capable.


    ...


    At this time, Ruan Qiutong, after a long silence, still asked: "Wan Wan, can I ask about the information, how did you get it?"


    He didn''t have to get to the bottom of it, but worried that she was causing trouble to himself because of this incident.


    He didn''t want her to have an accident because of what he caused, although he himself didn''t know exactly how he was so impulsive at the time and chose to fight Geng Haoran.


    Seriously, that didn''t fit his temperament.


    If it were him, he would only choose to go to Yin Geng Haoran, instead of going to a duel openly. After all, he really didn''t think he would win a fight alone with Geng Haoran.


    But his memory tells him sincerely that he broke out under his anger and beat Geng Haoran into a pig.

 Chapter 2291： Thin boyfriend 70

    Although he himself was a little unimaginable, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was nothing strange. Maybe, Geng Haoran was originally an embroidered pillow?


    The power he exploded under the anger was really amazing, and it seemed not strange to beat him to the ground under such circumstances.


    Seeing Ruan Qiutong looking at herself hesitantly, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smiled: "What can''t you ask? Actually, I checked the evidence myself. I know some computer skills, so I hacked his father''s computer. Then I found those materials."


    "You checked? What if they find you? If they find you, do you know that you will put all the responsibility on me? I''m not afraid, but you must not have anything wrong. Ah!" He really didn''t expect that this evidence was actually found by Wan Wan herself.


    What a sin if it were discovered!


    If the Geng family knew about it, she might be sent to the court at any time!


    Seeing his nervous expression on his face, Tang Wan looked at him with a light smile, "Don''t worry, I can''t find what''s on my head. I still have this confidence. Okay, let''s go back!"


    "Yeah!" Ruan Qiutong nodded.


    But my heart is still not at ease.


    But within a week, the news broke that Geng''s father had been arrested for huge amounts of corruption and other crimes.


    The Geng family fell completely because of this.


    After Zhou Nuannuan''s parents learned of her relationship with Geng Haoran, they immediately forced her to break up with Geng Haoran.


    Zhou Nuannuan was originally a little uncomfortable because of Geng Haoran¡¯s duel for Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong, but now I have seen her tall image of Geng Haoran being beaten by a thin man by Ruan Qiutong, and I can¡¯t take care of myself. Corruption and acceptance of bribes have become the object of everyone''s beating, and naturally they are also willing to retreat.


    So when I went to the hospital to see Geng Hao who had been out of the intensive care unit, she proposed to break up.


    Geng Haoran''s face was not good at the time.


    He has always dumped others, but has anyone ever dumped him?


    However, he is indeed not as interested in Zhou Nuannuan as he did at the beginning, so even if he feels that he can¡¯t make it through the face, he is already so miserable now that he needs to recuperate before being discharged from the hospital, so he still said with a cold face: Nuannuan, don''t regret it!"


    Seeing that he had agreed, Zhou Nuannuan felt relieved and said before leaving, "Then I won''t bother you to rest. Take care!"


    After all, left quickly.


    Now the Geng family has become the object of scolding by the people of the city. If you have a relationship with the Geng family, they will definitely be sprayed!


    ...


    After the Geng family''s affairs were over, the school opened.


    After school started, Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong went to school as before. Tang Wan''s weight also dropped day by day.


    Upon seeing this, the teacher looked at her like a good student who was willing and depraved. At first, he persuaded her, but then simply ignored her.


    Anyway, in half a year, they will all graduate.


    When she graduates and enters society, she will regret her current choice!


    But Mother Tang found out that they were not together after several inquiries, and she was relieved.


    As for Tang Wan, she continued to go on a diet at home to lose weight on the grounds of her crush failure and sad hunger strike.


    When Mother Tang saw this, she didn''t try to persuade her, she just thought: After the pain passes for a while, it will be fine!

 Chapter 2292： Thin boyfriend 71

    But she didn''t expect that Tang Wan was only deliberately using the broken love as an excuse to make her promise to continue to lose weight.


    Otherwise, the Tang family''s food would definitely become a whole meat feast that Tang Wan didn''t want to see again.


    Half a year passed in a flash.


    Because of constantly eating and exercising, Ruan Qiutong''s figure is now perfect.


    Of course, this is for Tang Wan.


    For others, Ruan Qiutong is no longer a thin man.


    As for Tang Wan, she was as thin as one hundred and fifty catties.


    Although this weight is still a bit too heavy for girls, this is already the result of Tang Wan''s slowing down of weight control.


    After all, the original owner was obese for many years, and he lost weight too quickly, which was not good for her.


    ...


    Half a year later, both Tang Wan and Ruan Qiutong applied for the same university.


    Ruan Qiutong was able to pass the entrance examination because of his excellent scores in cultural courses, because the major he chose is a rare and unpopular major that doesn''t care about weight. No one is willing to report it all year round, but the professional requirements are very high.


    As for Tang Wan, although she has lost a lot of weight, one hundred and fifty catties is not too low for a girl, so she also entered the university smoothly with her weight.


    After arriving at the university, the two of them no longer hide themselves.


    Tang Wan also managed to control her weight to about 110 kilograms during the four years of university, and became an ordinary girl in the school.


    After the two graduated, Tang Wan gave the family an anger and took Ruan Qiutong home.


    ...


    Mother Tang really didn''t expect that her opposition would cause Tang Wan to lose nearly two hundred catties in one breath!


    If she knew that things would become what it is today, she would never object to her being with Ruan Qiutong.


    At least that way, the beautiful girl who won''t be praised by everyone has become the skinny and small look she is today, without the beauty of a fat person.


    But the matter is over, what else can she do?


    Now the daughter is like this, a normal fat man would never marry her!


    As for Ruan Qiutong, after all, she is the one whose daughter has to catch up with so much weight loss. If she continues to object, she still doesn''t know what will happen!


    Therefore, Mother Tang had to admit her fate and let the two enter the door.


    But what made her feel more comfortable was that Ruan Qiutong didn''t mention the things of the year, and was very gentle and considerate to Wanwan between her behaviors, and she secretly felt relieved a lot.


    She was afraid that Ruan Qiutong didn''t really like Wanwan. Now it seems that Wanwan''s long-term pursuit has finally paid off. Ruan Qiutong is really good to her.


    In addition, Ruan Qiutong had already done enough work before he came, and spent several months of his salary on shopping to please his mother-in-law, so Tang''s mother saw that he seemed to be mixed up right now, naturally, the resistance in her heart was not so high. Up.


    ...


    Ruan Qiutong was actually very nervous. Before coming, he had even imagined that he would be swept out by the Tang family.


    But he didn''t expect that Mother Tang didn''t scold him or chase him.


    So he became more and more diligent.


    Ruan Qiutong let out a sigh of relief when Mother Tang left, and then took Tang Wan''s hand upright and left the Tang family.


    After leaving Tang''s house, Ruan Qiutong and Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile at each other in the elevator.


    As for Geng Haoran at this time, after being beaten by Ruan Qiutong, he gradually lost his arrogance due to the decline of the Geng family, and unknowingly became the thin man he had looked down on most.


    Zhou Nuannuan, on the other hand, has become a very popular fat star. He accepted a lot of fattening endorsements from unscrupulous organizations for money, and was pushed off the stage by victims who hated her during a show. Broke a leg.

 Chapter 2293： False prince 1

    At this time, outside the small world,


    After another piece of soul fragment returned, Feng Qitong looked at the Immortal Bai Ting, "Bai Ting, Wan Wan is about to go to the next mission world, let''s go!"


    Hearing this, the Immortal Bai Ting glanced at him coldly, and immediately said coldly: "Then go, but if you break your promise and don''t keep your promise, don''t blame the deity for ruining Yinhunxiang!"


    "Hmph, don''t worry, there is nothing I can''t do with what I promised. I''m not like you, a self-proclaimed righteous guy, who takes a stab at the back!" Feng Qitong also sneered back.


    In my heart, I thought secretly: What if I just broke my promise and got fat? Bai Ting still needs credit for you?


    Pooh!


    When you enter the mission world, Lao Tzu will let you know what an honest calculation is!


    But when Bai Ting Shangxian Feng Qitong said so, he nodded arrogantly, "Let''s go!"


    ...


    At the same time, in the pure white space, Little Cutie looked at Tang Wan with a worried expression, "Host, then I will erase your memory now?"


    Tang Wan nodded calmly after hearing her expression, and then reached out her hand and gently rubbed the top of the cute little head: "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be fine, by the way, don''t forget to take more pictures for me when the time comes. Handsome photo of Tong Tong!"


    "Host rest assured, I will!" Little cutie nodded quickly.


    Starting from the next world, as a system, he cannot talk to the host.


    I hope that when the time comes, the host can successfully complete the task.


    After the points are cleared, Little Cutie said to Tang Wan, "Host, shall we start?"


    "Yeah! Let''s go!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After that, Little Cutie began to erase Tang Wan''s memory, and after Tang Wan''s consciousness became blank, she sent her to the next mission world.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, she found herself sitting on a swing. Behind him, a handsome young man dressed in white, pushing the swing with a gentle face from time to time, said to Tang Wan: "Sister, is it high enough? what!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan replied subconsciously: "High enough brother!"


    The boy smiled slightly, and then continued to push the swing with his current strength.


    I thought silently in my heart: My sister is so beautiful!


    At this time, Tang Wan was swinging on a swing while looking around, always feeling that everything in front of him was familiar and unfamiliar.


    But in her mind, it was at this moment that a lot of information about herself appeared naturally.


    For example, her name is Tang Wan, the daughter of the prime minister''s family of the Tang Dynasty, and it is her brother Tang Zhenting who swings her behind her.


    But when the prince was named Feng Qitong, he and her brother were very uncomfortable with each other.


    She was naturally on the side of her brother, so the relationship with the prince was also very unfriendly.


    As for other news, they are all common sense about the world.


    After receiving this knowledge, Tang Wan''s sense of disharmony and strangeness towards the world gradually disappeared somewhat.


    After her heart calmed down, the young man behind her said, "Brother, I''m tired and don''t want to play anymore!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhenting immediately grasped the swing rope tightly and stopped the swing firmly on the spot.


    Then he took Tang Wan''s hand to help her down.


    But at this moment, Tang Wan subconsciously retracted her fingers, and then jumped off the swing by herself, pretending to be natural, reaching out to wipe the sweat on her face, "It''s so tired from playing! Brother, I want to drink. Ice Dew!"


    As for why she withdrew her hand, Tang Wan herself was not too clear.


    But she believed in her instinct.

 Chapter 2294： False prince 2

    When Tang Zhenting saw Tang Wan just retracting his hand, he was stunned for a moment, then saw her raise his hand to wipe the sweat on her face, and felt that he was thinking too much.


    Wan Wan liked him so much, how could she deliberately avoid him?


    Then he smiled and stepped forward and said: "You are tired, Wei Er, but I just came to wipe the sweat for Miss!" Tang Zhenting said to the maid on the side.


    Upon hearing this, the maid Wei''er immediately blushed and tried to wipe Tang Wan sweat.


    Tang Wan just waved her hand and said: "No need, I have already wiped it off, please give me ice dew quickly!"


    "Yes, miss!" Wei Er nodded immediately.


    Tang Wan walked straight to the pavilion in the courtyard at this moment.


    Tang Zhenting immediately followed.


    ...


    However, not long after the two sat down in the pavilion, a young man came over to Tang Zhenting and said, "Master, the master is back, tell you to go to the study quickly!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhenting immediately replied: "I know! Go right away!"


    Then she said softly to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I''ll go to Daddy''s first, you eat slowly, don''t be greedy, or it''s bad for your stomach!"


    "I know, brother! Go ahead!" Tang Wan smiled at him and nodded.


    Then he sat on the stone table, propped his chin and began to think.


    Although I don''t know what the sense of disobedience I feel is about, but it is certain that that feeling is not an illusion.


    But she was not eager to prove anything.


    After all, the future will be long.


    After waiting for a long time, she would naturally understand why she felt that everything in front of her and the memory in her mind made her feel something wrong.


    ...


    On the other hand, Tang Zhenting went to Father Tang''s study and found that there was an **** in addition to him in Father Tang''s study.


    This **** looked familiar to him, and seemed to be the person next to the queen.


    "My father, do you ask the child to come over and something?" Tang Zhenting asked.


    Seeing Tang Zhenting coming, Tang''s father showed a complex color on his face, and then looked at the **** next to him, "Grandpa Cheng, this... is the same kid back then. Fortunately, Tang Mou did not humiliate his mission. Good cultivation of adults!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhenting was stunned for a moment, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. What did his father mean?


    And the **** said with excitement at this moment in a shrill voice: "I have long heard that the prince of Tang is a literary and martial artist, he is a literary and martial artist. When I saw him today, he was really handsome, Mr. Tang, Your Highness will teach very well!"


    Then he stepped forward and knelt down to Tang Zhenting, "My lord, the old slave is here to pick you up and go back to the palace!"


    ...


    Seeing the old eunuch''s actions, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help taking a half step back subconsciously, and then looked at Tang Zhenting, "Father?"


    Hearing this, Tang''s father hurriedly said to him: "His Royal Highness, the Weichen has never told you your true identity, but now that you have grown up safely, there is no need to hide your identity. Up!"


    After hearing this, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help muttering, "My identity?"


    In fact, from their reaction, he had already guessed something.


    However, he was still a little unbelievable.


    Isn''t he the eldest son of Tang Mansion? How could he suddenly become a prince?


    At this moment, the old **** hurriedly explained his identity with Father Tang.


    It turns out that the present-day saint''s love for a treacherous concubine who could not conceive when he was young led to his jealousy murdering five or six princes one after another.


    The royal family values ??the heirs the most. How can the emperor not be anxious when he sees his own child be born and die?

 Chapter 2295： False prince 3

    It was not that he had suspected that someone was playing a ghost, but the traitorous concubine was hidden too deeply, so after the emperor got rid of several suspected women, he still could not avoid the death of the children one after another.


    Until the emperor wondered if God wanted to break his Feng family''s queen, the queen miraculously became pregnant.


    The emperor naturally attached great importance to this child.


    But when Qin Tianjian was observing the stars at night, he said that if the little prince continues to be kept in the palace, the Feng family might be cut off.


    So after discussing with his confidants, the emperor and empress who were worried, decided to raise the little prince outside the palace.


    But at the same time, they still want to find out the real culprit who murdered the princes over the years.


    Therefore, not long after the news of the queen''s pregnancy came out, as the emperor''s most trusted prime minister, Tang''s father''s wife was also "pregnant."


    It''s just because Tang''s mother is "frail", so after pregnancy, she rarely goes out.


    On the day the queen gave birth, mother Tang also gave birth to a baby boy.


    But what no one knew was that the baby boy was soon secretly sent into the palace and became the queen''s son.


    As for the real prince, he was sent to the prime minister''s mansion and was brought up and disciplined by the prime minister Tang.


    In the beginning, the emperor, empress and others also wanted to use the fake prince to catch the real murderer behind the scenes.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the traitorous concubines at this time also considered that the emperor was too old to have a good life. If there is no successor in the Feng family, they might become a sinner by then, so they endured the murder. The thought of the prince.


    As a result, the emperor and others had waited for twelve years, but they could not wait for the time for the real murderer to act again behind the scenes.


    Seeing that the false prince grew older day by day, the unsuspecting civil and military officials urged the prince to rise louder and louder, and the emperor and others naturally couldn''t sit still.


    If the identity of the real prince is not restored at this time, then this Feng family can only sit down for the fake prince!


    In addition, the emperor''s health has been very bad recently, so he was anxious to insert the real prince into the palace.


    Just letting Tang Zhenting regain his identity is not that simple. At least the real situation back then had to find a perfect reason to prevaricate, and now the fake prince Feng Qitong in the palace, although the other party was only born by a country servant girl. The child, however, has an extraordinary talent since he was a child, and is loved by all the taifu. If he were to be executed in secret, it would not be that simple.


    Furthermore, although the false prince is a little more arrogant, he is extremely skilled and politically gifted. If he does not deal with it well, he will have a heart for rebellion. Not only will it be detrimental to the court, but it will also cost Tang Dynasty. A capable person.


    Therefore, what they have to do now is to exchange their identities back as soon as possible, and to ensure that the false prince will not do anything excessive because of his unbalanced heart.


    ...


    After listening to the words of Father Tang and Father Cheng, Tang Zhenting looked dazed for a while before returning to his senses, "In other words, I am actually the current prince, and the current prince... is your real father. son?"


    Hearing this, Father Tang shook his head and said, "He is not my biological son, but the son of a country woman who was found at the same time as the queen in childbirth, but Feng Qitong is quite talented, so you change your status. After that, I will train him to be your right hand. If he has any rebellious intentions, I will deal with him at that time."


    The royal bloodline should not be confused!

 Chapter 2296： False prince 4

    Hearing what Tang''s father said, Tang Zhenting was silent for a while and stopped speaking.


    But in my heart, a feeling of secret joy suddenly appeared.


    In fact, he never felt that he was much worse than the Seventh Prince. He was no worse than him in terms of talents and agility!


    But just because the other party was the prince, he never dared to show any sharpness in front of him, for fear that he would be jealous or something.


    But he never thought that he was the one to be looked up to!


    But soon Tang Zhenting didn''t think about the mess, but looked at Father Tang, "Then I and the Seventh Emperor... how do I switch back the identity of the false prince?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Gonggong quickly said in a gentle manner: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the emperor and the queen have arranged this matter. The Mid-Autumn Festival banquet three days later will be the time when you return to the royal family! But the queen is too much. I miss you, so let me come over and take you back in advance!"


    Tang Zhenting listened and looked at Father Tang.


    It is no wonder that over the years, every time he has the opportunity to enter the palace, he will always meet the queen by coincidence.


    It turns out that there is such a reason.


    And Father Tang nodded towards Tang Zhenting, "Go!"


    "Yes, father!"


    When Father Tang heard this, he waved his hand quickly and said, "In the past, I was compelled, and you and I were called father and son. Now that your Royal Highness is about to regain his identity, this father, the old minister can''t afford it!"


    Tang Zhenting heard the corners of his mouth squirm, but he nodded, and said consciously: "The Prime Minister said it is reasonable, but you have nurtured me for many years and you have nurtured me. This kindness cannot be erased. I will remember your great kindness!"


    "Your Royal Highness has said that it is my duty to serve as a minister. As long as I am a minister in the Tang Dynasty, I am willing to ask the veteran to do more things! The relationship between you and me is broken today, and in the future If you meet again, it will be the monarch and minister, forget your Highness to remember!" Father Tang said with a serious expression.


    "This hall...remember! Then I will enter the palace with Father Cheng first!" Tang Zhenting nodded with a dull expression.


    In fact, he understood it all.


    Since he is a royal heir, it is natural for the Tang family to clear the relationship as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it would not affect him much, but it would definitely be detrimental to the Tang family.


    After all, how could the emperor tolerate his child and call another man father?


    Therefore, it is best for the father and the Tang family to abide by the rule of the emperor.


    After that, Tang Zhenting went into the palace with Father Cheng.


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong was practicing arrows at the shooting range.


    He is wearing a black brocade. Although he is not too old, he is already very tall and looks very powerful and powerful.


    After a "shoo" sound, Feng Qitong''s arrow quickly hit the bullseye again, and around this bullseye, there was actually no more arrow hole.


    From this it can be seen that every arrow that Feng Qitong shot before was an unbiased center red heart.


    After he shot the arrow down, the military attache in charge of teaching him couldn''t help but shouted out.


    "His Royal Highness''s archery skills have become more sophisticated! I have nothing to teach you!" The other party said with relief and awe.


    I thought quietly in my heart: Datang has heirs like the Seventh Prince, and he can enjoy another century of prosperity!

 Chapter 2297： False prince 5

    Feng Qitong listened, only a faint smile appeared on his handsome face, "General Li praised!"


    After that, he handed the bow and arrow in his hand to the young man next to him.


    At this moment, his close-fitting **** trot hurriedly towards him, and then quickly whispered something in Feng Qitong''s ear.


    Feng Qitong only narrowed his eyes slightly after listening, then nodded and said, "My palace understands."


    When the words fell, the instructor said: "General Li, there are still things to be done in this palace, so I will go back first!"


    "Send your Royal Highness the Seventh Prince!" General Li clasped his fists in his hands and bowed to salute.


    Feng Qitong walked directly towards the harem, and asked as he walked, "Why did the queen suddenly summon Tang Zhenting?"


    One of the reasons why he has been uncomfortable with Tang Zhenting is that he feels that his father and queen are extremely close to him.


    Humph!


    Obviously he is much better than that kid, why did the mother treat him coldly or warmly? It can be seen that Tang Zhenting is much more gentle and kind?


    Why is he inferior to Tang Zhenting?


    And now, the queen mother even summoned Tang Zhenting into the palace alone!


    ...


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, the little **** next to Feng Qitong immediately lowered his voice and said, "His Royal Highness, the minion said something rebellious, don''t be angry if you hear it!"


    "Say!" Feng Qitong glanced at the other side.


    This kid was saved from another concubine, and he was very loyal to him. If there is any boldness, it is mostly out of consideration for his interests.


    After listening to the surroundings for a while, the little lady leaned into Feng Qitong''s ear nervously and said: "I heard Xiaoyue say that the queen seemed very happy today. When she went to the queen''s palace to pour tea, she seemed to be listening. When the queen was crying and saying something to the grandmother beside her, it finally came to this day! The emotion was exceptionally excited! It was said that after Tang Zhenting entered the palace, the queen¡¯s confidant seemed to be looking forward to it, and the queen also wiped her tears several times. The slave thought about it, always felt that this matter was too weird! Why did the queen look forward to her son, she paid too much attention to Tang Zhenting, right?"


    ...


    Feng Qitong knew that Xiaoyue and the little **** next to him had a close relationship, and the two of them had already settled for life in private.


    But this is not bad for him, after all, in this way, Xiaoyue is equal to his own eyeliner.


    And for people like them, there are a lot of people in this harem.


    So although he didn''t deliberately insert a spy in the palace, but as a prince, he deliberately developed a lot of eyeliners from time to time.


    Because he knew from a young age that he was not the biggest speaker in this palace.


    Since it is not the biggest one, try to get something useful!


    Whenever, these small things that are usually easy to do will work.


    Just like now... Xiao Linzi''s words, didn''t they give him a great help?


    ...


    With a deep complexion, Feng Qitong said to the **** Xiaolinzi: "My palace knows, after my palace changes clothes, go and take a look!"


    "His Royal Highness!" Xiao Linzi nodded quickly.


    After that, Feng Qitong changed a special dress, and then let someone prepare a gift and went to Weiyang Palace.


    When he arrived, he was listening to the grandmother next to the queen who spared no effort to praise Tang Zhenting, but the queen''s eyes were still slightly red.


    Seeing him coming, the laughter in the room stopped abruptly. Then, I saw the gentle empress who was still smiling just now, reducing her smile, and faintly said to him: "Why is the emperor free?"

 Chapter 2298： False prince 6

    Feng Qitong naturally felt the two different attitudes of the queen, but he pretended not to see it, and then stepped forward with a filial and humble appearance: "After returning to his mother, the child got a beauty pill, thinking about the queen. I might like it, so I sent it here for you!"


    Then motioned to Xiao Linzi next to him to pass the box over.


    Upon seeing this, the queen''s heart moved, and the old mother next to her immediately stepped forward to take the small box and smiled: "Your Majesty is really interested!" It''s a pity, no matter how good you are, it is useless.


    Who made you not the Queen¡¯s biological child?


    And in three days, you will be thrown from heaven to hell.


    ...


    "Thank you, the emperor." The queen smiled faintly at this moment.


    As for Tang Zhenting next to him, it was because he knew the truth, thinking that in a few days, the identity of the two would be transferred back, and the look in Feng Qitong''s eyes would no longer have the original caution and awe.


    On the contrary, due to his young age, he couldn''t help showing a trace of pride and satisfaction.


    Although he is very good at covering up, when a person''s mentality changes, some expressions and eyes are hard not to be noticed by a keen observer.


    Therefore, Feng Qitong quickly noticed this extremely subtle change in Tang Zhenting''s body.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of what Xiaolinzi said before.


    What was he talking about?


    I don''t know, I thought Tang Zhenting was the queen''s real son?


    If he used to wonder why the queen looked at Tang Zhenting differently, but did not treat his son as lukewarm or lukewarm, then now, he just thinks what Xiao Linzi said might be true.


    Maybe... the relationship between Tang Zhenting and the queen is really not as simple as it seems.


    But at this moment, Feng Qitong never thought that he was the one who occupied the magpie''s nest.


    So, he quickly looked at Tang Zhenting, and then showed a slightly surprised expression: "Isn''t this Young Master Tang? Queen Mother, why is he here?" Feng Qitong asked.


    If it were the case, the queen would inevitably let Tang Zhenting hide from him when Feng Qitong came over, for fear of causing Feng Qitong''s suspicion.


    But thinking that in a few days, Tang Zhenting would restore his status as a prince, without having to cover it up as before, so the queen still didn''t let anyone take him into the inner hall and hide him.


    Seeing Feng Qitong asking like this, he just smiled lightly: "Oh, nothing. I heard that the son of Tang family is both civil and martial arts. The queen mother thought about passing him into the palace to test him. If it''s really good, let him enter. The palace will be a companion for you!"


    Feng Qitong sneered in her heart when she heard it.


    Companion?


    Generally speaking, the royal family finds companions for the princes not only to find a companion, but to allow the princes and the heirs of the major families to deal with the relationship and establish the future team.


    And he is the only prince. Therefore, his companion reading is basically the kind that will be reused in the future as long as he doesn''t make a mistake, and it is bound to become a great talent of Datang in the future.


    But in the same way, in order to cultivate the affection between the companion readers and the princes, the companion readers will be found a few years after the princes only start reading.


    But how old is Tang Zhenting this year?


    Twelve years old!


    In another year, he will be able to marry!


    What''s more, who doesn''t know that he has not liked Tang Zhenting?


    In the end, the mother said that this was the companion she found for him!


    The reason for finding is too clumsy!

 Chapter 2299： False prince 7

    But in front of the queen, Feng Qitong didn''t want to say that he was too ugly, not to mention that he now vaguely sensed that the queen''s attitude towards Tang Zhenting was wrong.


    As a result, Feng Qitong quickly smiled and said, "The son-chen thanked his mother for his kindness, but the son-chen has a suitable student, so he doesn''t need to look for the son of Tang again!"


    "Well then!" The queen nodded, but there was no regret on her face.


    Feng Qitong said at this moment in time: "The minister there will leave first. The Taifu asked the son to write the article, and the son has not finished writing!"


    "Okay, then you go! It''s important to make a fuss!" The queen said immediately, with a little sense of urgency for Feng Qitong to leave quickly.


    But she didn''t notice the abnormality herself.


    Feng Qitong realized her eagerness to go by herself, and after calmly bending over to salute, she turned around and walked away.


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s noble gesture, the queen''s face couldn''t help but sink.


    As a fake son, she and the emperor naturally never thought of nurturing him well.


    Even since he was a child, many little eunuchs who can eat, drink and have fun have been placed beside him since he was young, in order to train him into a dude, so as not to disadvantage the emperor in the future.


    But he was so upbeat.


    Even if the people around him are leading him to develop in the direction of the dude, he is still developing in a good direction.


    Of course, this is mainly because he is really too smart, and the dogfighting methods used to raise and abolish him are soon more adept than those eunuchs who know this well.


    It was also because he was so tired of playing these ways of fun that he wanted to read books, practice arrows, and learn many other things.


    Over time, anyone who had taught him would praise the Seventh Prince for being talented and clever, and then show the appearance of successors in the Great Tang Dynasty.


    Although she and the emperor were panicked, they all tried so hard to raise him and they couldn''t do it, so what else?


    Had it not been for Prime Minister Tang who said that he could become Ting''er''s right-hand man in the future, she would want to kill him quickly, so as not to leave Ting''er with any trouble in the future!


    ...


    Feng Qitong''s face sank after leaving Weiyang Palace.


    After returning to his bedroom, he looked at Xiao Linzi with a heavy expression, "Go and tell Xiaoyue, what the queen said after Tang Zhenting came here today. Whatever the expression, you can''t let it go!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Linzi quickly agreed, and then cautiously asked: "What is your Highness suspecting?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong''s dark and deep eyes bloomed with a cold light like a sword out of a sheath, "My palace suspects you are right!"


    Xiao Linzi''s expression was stunned, "Your Highness, what did the minion guess right?"


    "Tang Zhenting is the queen''s own son!" Feng Qitong said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Linzi''s expression changed immediately, and then he quickly bent over and said carefully: "His Royal Highness, it''s impossible, right? If Young Master Tang is really the queen''s son, how could she not recognize him for so many years?"


    "What''s impossible! The palace is already twelve, but the father has been slow to establish a prince. The ministers have urged him many times, but the father has rejected him on the grounds that the palace is still small. It''s not that my palace is small, I''m afraid it''s because my palace is not the prince he wants!" Feng Qitong''s expression was gloomy and was about to drip.

 Chapter 2300： False prince 8

    But Xiao Linzi lowered his head deeper, and then said firmly: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, if this is the case, the minion will definitely do everything possible to help you get rid of Lord Tang!"


    Without His Highness, there would be no him now, and he will not threaten the position of Prince who belongs to His Highness.


    Hearing Xiao Linzi''s words, Feng Qitong just glanced at him faintly, and then said: "You don''t need to take action in this matter. You go to Xiaoyue first and let her inquire about it!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    ...


    After Xiao Linzi left, Feng Qitong returned to his study, then sat at the desk, spread out the rice paper, and started writing with ink.


    He was writing very steadily, his expression could not be angered, only the wild and unruly handwriting under his pen declared that he was not at peace at this time.


    After a long while, Feng Qitong put down the brush, then sat down, closed his eyes and meditated.


    In the royal family, even the only prince, "all in one''s favor" since he was a child, but when he saw more, he knew that the palace was not simple.


    It''s just that he was smart since he was a child, and he seemed to be born more mindful than others, so he observed more things. Even if no one taught him the sinister harem, he understood a lot of truth, but he didn''t reveal it.


    Since he was a child, he wondered why he was the seventh prince, but there was no older brother in front of him.


    Later, after inquiring about it, I learned that all of his older brothers had been murdered.


    He knew that things were not that simple, the royal children, who weren''t cared for since they were born, how could all the six princes die?


    So on the surface, he lived very casually, but in fact he was very careful behind his back. He never took the first bite when he was eating, so he was afraid that he would be killed like those six brothers.


    After reading the book, he had a companion in the palace, he discovered that, as the only prince of the Tang Dynasty, the requirements of the father and queen of him seemed to be too low!


    You know, even those aristocratic prostitutes who accompanied them in the palace have been rigorously cultivated by the family since they were young, and they were never allowed to come into contact with any unhealthy trends, but what about him?


    As the dignified prince of a country, the future prince was surrounded by various playthings since he was a child!


    It''s just that those things were really boring for him after playing for a while, so the father removed all those people from him.


    Thinking about it now, all this seems unusual.


    If he is really the child of his father and queen, or... if he is really the child of his father, how could they cultivate him like this?


    If it wasn''t for his own intelligence and ambition, now, he might have already become a dumbfounded guy, right?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but his face was cold, the next moment he closed his eyes slightly, and his hands trembled.


    When he saw the queen''s attitude towards Tang Zhenting before, he thought that maybe Tang Zhenting was actually the queen''s own son, so she treated Tang Zhenting unusually.


    But thinking about it now, maybe there is another possibility in this matter.


    That is, it is true that Tang Zhenting is the queen''s own son, but he, not even the prince.


    Because he thought of the six princes who died one after another before him, it was easy for him to think that he was Tang Zhenting''s substitute.


    But now the courtiers are urging the emperor to establish a prince more and more, the emperor and the queen must be trying to correct the chaos quickly, let the real prince return to the palace and inherit the rule.


    Otherwise, this Datang Jiangshan will fall into the hands of an outsider like him!

 Chapter 2301： False prince 9

    After quickly combing through the levels, Feng Qitong suddenly opened his eyes, showing an unwilling look on his face.


    Why should he be sent to the palace as Tang Zhenting''s stand-in when he was born to bear those conspiracies?


    If it wasn''t for his fate, if it wasn''t for his innate mind, he still doesn''t know what he has been nurtured!


    Also, after Tang Zhenting''s status as a prince returns, how will the royal family deal with him?


    Was it executed secretly, or let him go for the sake of his filial son who had been a filial son for more than ten years?


    Feng Qitong didn''t want to think too much, because he knew too well what was the most ruthless emperor''s house!


    But let him sit and wait for death, it is absolutely impossible!


    Almost without hesitation, Feng Qitong called his confidant in the next moment.


    Perhaps it was due to his keen intuition, since he was a child, he felt that the emperor did not like him.


    So in the past, in order to please them, he studied everything very seriously. Thanks to this, he learned a lot, and at the same time he came into contact with a lot of people.


    In addition, he seems to have a deep understanding of the way to control the next, so in these years, there are many confidants who have been smoothly subdued.


    Soon, a maid walked in respectfully.


    "What''s your command?"


    "Give this to Guard Zhou!" Feng Qitong handed her a note.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The maid immediately took the small note handed over by Feng Qitong and hid it, then put the note into the pie and left with the food box.


    Not long after, she slipped and fell in front of a guard. After the other party helped her up, she thanked her for giving him some pies, and then quickly left.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Zhenting had been sent to the palace gate by Father Cheng himself.


    After Tang Zhenting''s figure disappeared, Father Cheng returned to his life.


    But what he and the queen didn''t know was that Tang Zhenting was assassinated not long after he left the palace.


    Fortunately, Tang Zhenting had also practiced martial arts since he was a child. In addition to his special status, he had been protected by a dark guard since he was a child. So after some mediation, Tang Zhenting suffered minor injuries, but his life was not a major problem.


    As for the assassins who assassinated him, they died by biting the poison sac as soon as the mission failed.


    ...


    The news of Tang Zhenting''s assassination soon reached the ears of the emperor and empress.


    For a time, both of them looked furious, "Check it out for me! We must find out who is so bold and dare to assassinate!"


    He was just about to recognize the real emperor, he was assassinated in the capital!


    Where is such a coincidence?


    And the queen said with a sullen face at this moment: "The emperor, could this thing be done by that wild species, right? He knows that his concubine passed Ting''er into the palace today!"


    The emperor frowned and shook his head after a moment of contemplation, "Impossible! Only you and the prime minister know the identity of Ting''er. Why did he assassinate Ting''er?"


    If Feng Qitong knew Ting''er''s true identity, the murderer would be him.


    But he doesn''t know anything now!


    When the queen heard this, she frowned, "It''s not him, who would it be?"


    ...


    At this time, Tang Zhenting had been safely sent back to the Tang Mansion, and the imperial doctor had also come over immediately.


    Hearing that Tang Zhenting was injured, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes and said to the maid: "Vil, let''s go and see brother!"


    Although she was a little instinctively repulsive to Tang Zhenting, as a younger sister, she was sensible and reasonable. At this time, she should come and see him.

 Chapter 2302： False prince 10

    "Good lady!" Wei Er nodded, and then followed Tang Wan to Tang Zhenting''s room.


    At this time, Tang Zhenting had his wound bandaged by the imperial physician. After confirming that the wound was non-toxic, the imperial physician nodded to Prime Minister Tang in relief, and then returned to the palace with the medicine box.


    After the doctor left, Tang''s father immediately looked at Tang Zhenting, "Ting''er, what do you think about the assassination?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhenting contemplated his eyebrows and said: "I think I''m pretty easy-going when dealing with people and things. I really can''t figure out who wants to kill me!"


    "So I think... the main reason for my assassination may be related to my life experience!" Tang Zhenting added later.


    Prime Minister Tang thought the same way. After hearing what Tang Zhenting said, his face was somber and he said, "Your identity is extremely hidden. If someone wants to kill you for this, they should have done it a long time ago. Why wait until today?"


    At this time, Tang''s father naturally did not expect that Feng Qitong was only temporarily conscious of Tang Zhenting because he stepped on the identity of Tang Zhenting.


    Growing up in the imperial palace, he has long learned what it means to strike first, and kill all disadvantages in the cradle in advance.


    ...


    And Tang Zhenting himself couldn''t figure out who was targeting him at this time.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s voice came from the door, "Brother! I''m here, I heard you were injured? Is it serious?"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s voice, Tang Zhenting immediately recovered his usual gentle expression and looked at the door.


    After Tang Wan came over, she smiled at her and said, "Wan Wan is here? Don''t worry, brother is fine!"


    Tang Wan sighed, "That''s good, I heard that my brother was assassinated, but I was terrified!"


    Tang''s father said softly to Tang Wan at this moment: "Don''t worry about it, your brother is fine! He just suffered a slight injury! But he needs to recuperate recently. If you are fine, don''t bother him, you know? ?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded obediently, "I know Daddy!"


    And Tang Zhenting looked at the round and charming face, squinted his eyes, and said: "My father is fine, it is boring for me to stay at home. If my sister comes to accompany me, it won''t be so boring!"


    Since he was a child, he felt that Wanwan was so cute, so he loved her very much and loved her very much.


    But at that time, he still regarded her as his sister, and he never thought about it.


    But things are different now.


    He and Wanwan are not brothers and sisters, and he didn''t worry about handing Wanwan over to another man, so he might as well... continue to take care of her by himself!


    Thinking of this, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help but show a gentle smile on his face.


    In the future, after he becomes the emperor, he will have the best of both worlds.


    ...


    When Wan Wan heard what Tang Zhenting said, she shook her head with a sensible expression: "Brother, I still listen to what Dad said, but don''t worry, I will come to see you often! Otherwise, you will be bored at home. , It will definitely be boring!"


    "All right!" Tang Zhenting nodded with a smile.


    And Prime Minister Tang said to Tang Wan at this time: "Well, your brother was just scared and needs a rest. Go back first!"


    "Yes, daddy, daughter retire!" Tang Wan followed the sense of awe in her memory and saluted Tang''s father lawfully.


    But in fact, she did not feel that she had the kind of awe of her father in her memory when facing Tang''s father. On the contrary, whether she faced Tang''s father or Tang Zhenting, she had an inexplicable distance. sense.

 Chapter 2303： False prince 11

    After that, Tang Wan quickly left Tang Zhenting''s room.


    And Tang Zhenting looked at Father Tang after she left, "My father...If I were to be made the prince, I want Wanwan to be the prince, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Tang''s father couldn''t help looking at him in a bit of astonishment.


    Over the years, watching the two of them get closer and closer, it''s not that he didn''t think that one day after the prince regained his identity, he would want him to marry Wanwan.


    For this reason, he also made strict demands on Wanwan, just in case she really became a queen one day, so as to meet the requirements of the royal daughter-in-law.


    But Wanwan is really unbelievable. Although she looks quite popular with the prince, she is a bit coquettish in character. She doesn''t like reading and embroidery, which every lady should learn. Even if she becomes a queen in the future, she may not necessarily Able to stand in the harem.


    So after seeing that she was really "rotten wood cannot be carved", he gave up this idea.


    Anyway, as long as she has more than ten years of "brother-sister relationship", even if she can''t be a queen, as long as the emperor stays a day, she will not be underestimated by the relationship between the two before marrying to any family. of.


    But he didn''t expect that after knowing his identity, the Seventh Prince actually offered to marry Wanwan!


    But Father Tang naturally wouldn''t be naive to think that Tang Zhenting said this because he liked Tang Wan.


    The "son" he brought up knew that although the Seventh Prince looked like a jade, his mind grew deeper and deeper with age.


    Now that he proposes to marry Wan Wan, it is most likely to strengthen the relationship between the Prime Minister''s Mansion and him.


    After all, he is the only prince of the Tang Dynasty, but in the past ten years, he has not been in contact with the core of the court, even if the emperor loves him, but once he enters the palace to restore his identity, he can rely on the court most at first. Yes, he is the "adoptive father".


    Now that he proposes to marry Wan Wan, he is afraid that he will tell him that even if he becomes the prince, he will not forget the kindness of the Tang family.


    ...


    In fact, Father Tang really thought too much this time.


    But this did not prevent him from turning down Tang Zhenting''s meaning.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s not that I don''t agree with this matter, but you and Wan Wan grew up together. You should know her temperament no more. Just a wayward and innocent woman like her, even if you protect her, I''m afraid by then It is also difficult to survive in the harem! Weichen feels that if you really care about her, then it is better to recognize her as a god-sister than to marry back." Father Tang said seriously.


    Such a good opportunity, he logically should agree to it.


    But even if Wan Wan''s character is so coquettish, she is his only daughter!


    He now has his status and status, and he has the kindness to the royal family to nurture the future emperor. He has no shortage of anything.


    So he can''t make Wanwan take risks in order to cling to the royal family.


    ...


    When Tang Zhenting heard Father Tang''s words, his heart sank.


    But he quickly said: "What you said is that I was abrupt, but I also can''t worry about Wanwan. Only by putting her beside me to protect, I can rest assured!" At this point, Tang Zhenting still gently Sighed.


    Upon seeing this, Father Tang hurriedly said: "Weichen understands His Highness''s kindness, but you can rest assured that when your identity is restored, you will be directed towards your past love for Wanwan, and no one will dare to bully her!"

 Chapter 2304： False prince 12

    Tang Zhenting nodded slightly, and then temporarily retracted the thoughts he had just thought.


    That''s it!


    Let''s wait until his identity is restored.


    Anyway, relying on Wanwan''s relationship with him and dependence on him, after he became the prince, she would definitely be willing to be with him.


    As long as she is willing, then the prime minister will be fine here.


    ...


    At the same time, Feng Qitong also got the news of the mission failure.


    But he was not surprised.


    Because at the beginning, people were sent to assassinate Tang Zhenting, he didn''t really expect him to be killed.


    Doing this is first to try his luck, if Tang Zhenting is really killed, it will save him a lot of trouble; second, it is to test Tang Zhenting''s identity.


    The facts did not disappoint him.


    By Tang Zhenting''s side, there was indeed a mysterious guard guarding him.


    This also made him more sure of the suspicion in his heart.


    After slightly waving his hand to screen everyone in the room, Feng Qitong walked to the side of the case and sat down, resisting the chill in his heart, holding up a pen and continuing to write quickly.


    Because he knows very well that once his guess comes true, then the next person who will be in danger of life will be himself!


    If you can''t save yourself before Tang Zhenting''s identity is revealed, then only death awaits him!


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Qitong''s writing speed became faster.


    After the secret orders were issued, Feng Qitong''s back was already sweating.


    ...


    In the evening of the next day, Feng Qitong went to the imperial study room on the grounds of discussing state affairs with the emperor.


    But not long after he went to the Imperial Study Room, the voice of "Assassins" came from outside the hall.


    At this moment, a man in black suddenly rushed in from an unclosed window of the Yushufang, and then spoke a weird Tang Guo prophesied: "Emperor of Tang, take your life!"


    Then Yijian stabbed towards the emperor.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong immediately stepped forward and rushed towards the emperor, "Father, be careful!"


    After the sound of "chicks", Feng Qitong had a sword in his chest, and the next moment, the assassin was killed by the dark guard.


    ...


    At this time, the emperor was stunned, looking at Feng Qitong, who was pale in front of him, and was shocked because he had never regarded him as his own son in these years.


    At this time, Feng Qitong looked at the emperor with a worried look, and said with difficulty: "Father, are you... okay?"


    Hearing this, the emperor returned to his senses, and then quickly said: "I''m fine! Come here! Quickly pass the imperial doctor! Emperor, you must hold on!"


    He never thought that the fake son he had planned to kill would save his life at the moment of life and death!


    ...


    Feng Qitong said with a weak smile at this moment: "You...you are fine!" After that, his body sank and fell to the ground.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor quickly asked the **** chief beside him to help him up.


    The assassin outside the temple was quickly killed by the Imperial Forest Army.


    The imperial doctor arrived immediately.


    But after inspecting Feng Qitong''s wounds, they shook their heads and sighed: "Return to the emperor, the seventh prince was poisoned... with all his strength, I am afraid he will not live for three years!"


    "What are you talking about?" The emperor breathed.


    Obviously this is good news for him, after all, it saves him the trouble of letting him be executed secretly, but at this moment, he is not happy to hear the news!


    After all, if that sword stabbed him... Now it is him who will not live for three years!

 Chapter 2305： False prince 13

    "Immediately give me full treatment! I must heal the emperor at all costs!" The emperor said in a deep voice after a while.


    "Yes, the emperor! Weichen will do his best!" said the imperial physician hastily.


    Then there was another busy day.


    At this time, the queen also got the news of the emperor''s assassination and hurried over.


    After learning what was going on, the queen felt relieved, and then went to see Feng Qitong symbolically.


    Knowing that Feng Qitong would not survive for three years, he was even more delighted.


    Now, it can be regarded as a big problem solved!


    ...


    And under the emperor''s anger, the results of the investigation came out.


    Those assassins were actually dancers from Xiliang who were raised in the palace!


    So this assassination was naturally determined as a murder against the emperor.


    As for why I did it today, I have never found out the reason.


    ...


    On the second day after the assassination, Feng Qitong finally woke up.


    That night was also a Mid-Autumn Festival banquet.


    If according to the past, such a big assassination happened, this Mid-Autumn Festival banquet would naturally not be held again.


    However, this Mid-Autumn Festival banquet was related to the important event of the royal bloodline, so even if the emperor had just received a huge shock, this Mid-Autumn Festival banquet was held as usual.


    As for the news of the assassination, it was suppressed.


    This night, under the arrangement of the emperor and the prime minister, Tang Zhenting''s true identity was restored under the surprised eyes of the civil and military officials.


    The queen even took Tang Zhenting''s hand and started crying in public, "No wonder this palace feels cordial and fond as soon as I see your child, it turns out that you are my biological son! My son, you can be regarded as returning to the mother queen. By your side!"


    And Tang Zhenting also pretended to be surprised at this moment, and calmly knelt down to salute the emperor and empress, "Children, see the father and the queen!"


    Upon seeing this, the emperor immediately helped Tang Zhenting up with a look of relief.


    The real prince regained his identity, and he no longer has to worry about the Feng Family''s situation and fall into the hands of others!


    ...


    At this moment, Hubu Shangshu stood up and said: "The emperor, since the true prince has returned, what do you plan to do with the fake prince?"


    Judging from the situation just now, the real Seventh Prince should have been replaced by the maid beside the deceased Concubine Lan deliberately colluding with a brave maid in the Tang family.


    Now that the Seventh Prince has recovered his true body, how about the fake Seventh Prince?


    It stands to reason that the fake seventh prince is better to be executed, but after all, he just blocked the emperor with a sword. If he were to be executed directly in this way, it would be too chilling.


    ...


    At this moment, Prime Minister Tang stood up and said, "Weichen begs the emperor to let the fake prince pass away!" Prime Minister Tang seemed to have a dazed look, and he didn''t even expect that his son was the prince who had been taken away.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor quickly said: "Although the transfer of the package is inexcusable, the false prince did not know it at the time, and was poisoned to save me yesterday. Now that the real old Qi has returned, what happened in the past, I won¡¯t pursue it anymore! When I turn back, I will send someone to return the old seventh to the prime minister¡¯s house, and continue to treat him as the prince¡¯s treatment with all my strength!"


    "Weichen thank Lord Longen!" Prime Minister Tang said immediately.


    In my heart, it is very sorry.


    If Feng Qitong''s talents are cultivated well, they will surely become a sharp sword for Datang in the future.


    But the accident has happened.


    For the remaining three years, for the sake of preventing a lot of disasters for the real prince, he guaranteed that he would spend his time in the Prime Minister''s Mansion safely.

 Chapter 2306： False prince 14

    Regarding the choice of the emperor, the ministers naturally didn''t have any opinions, and more than that, in their hearts, they still sympathized with Feng Qitong.


    I heard that the fake seventh prince was seriously injured by the assassin yesterday to save the emperor.


    I don''t know if he can withstand such a blow.


    ...


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, Tang Zhenting naturally stayed in the palace.


    As for Feng Qitong, he soon learned of what happened at the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    But for everything, he was not surprised at all when things were really confirmed because of speculation.


    Therefore, when the emperor came over with a complicated expression, Feng Qitong only looked paler and paler, looking at him with an unacceptable shocked expression, "Father...Is everything true outside? My son... ...Isn''t it your child?"


    Seeing him crumbling with a blow, the emperor nodded, "Yes, but don''t worry, even if you are not my own son, I won''t do anything to you!"


    Feng Qitong smiled bitterly when he heard it, "My son...no, Caomin, thank the emperor for not killing!"


    When the words fell, a mouthful of blood came out suddenly.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor hurriedly said: "Quickly, pass the doctor!"


    When the imperial doctor came and said that Feng Qitong was vomiting blood because he was too irritated, and his life span would be reduced by another year. After that, the emperor couldn''t help but sighed, "Get help! After dawn, send him to the prime minister''s house." !"


    "Yes, the emperor!"


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan had already returned to the Tang house with Tang''s father after the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet.


    In my heart, I felt great sympathy for the fake prince who was dropped, that is, his "brother".


    Although being the prince of the prime minister''s family is already a dream thing for ordinary people, for the false prince, it is tantamount to falling from heaven to hell, and the difference is not even a little bit.


    Secretly glanced at the empress Tang''s father with a deep expression. After thinking for a while, Tang Wan asked with a cautious expression: "Daddy, that brother... Your Royal Highness, won''t you come back in the future?"


    Father Tang glanced at her and nodded, "Well! Since he is the prince, he will naturally live in the palace in the future!"


    "Oh, what about my brother?" Tang Wan asked again.


    To be honest, as the daughter of the prime minister, although she has participated in many palace banquets, she has no special impression of the fake prince in her mind.


    The only thing I remember is how smart and easy to learn this false prince was described as royal majesty at a young age.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan asked about the false prince, Tang''s father quickly said: "He was injured to save the emperor, and he will be sent home soon."


    "Oh!" Tang Wan nodded, no longer speaking.


    In my mind, I thought to myself: Is the injury of the false prince really a coincidence?


    It''s not that she has a gloomy mind. If this accident hadn''t happened, after tonight, the false prince would probably not survive!


    Although he is poisoned now, he really can''t live for a few years.


    But after the accident, he successfully escaped temporarily.


    After all, even if the emperor wants to eliminate the troubles, he will not kill people immediately after the fake prince rescued him!


    Not to mention that he is poisoned now, and the emperor does not need to treat him like this.


    Anyway, he will be poisoned and die sooner or later.


    ...

 Chapter 2307： False prince 15

    But such a guess, Tang Wan would naturally not tell her father Tang, because for her now, everyone around her does not deserve her 100% trust, although she herself does not know why. Will feel this way.


    But sometimes, the sixth sense is always accurate, so she chooses to believe in her sixth sense.


    As for the injury of the false prince, what does she care about?


    ...


    The next day.


    Not long after Feng Qitong woke up, there was a guard at the gate of the hall, waiting to send him out of the palace.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong gave a wry smile, and then got out of the bed with a painful expression.


    Seeing this, Xiao Linzi hurried forward to help him, "Your Highness!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong shook his head, seemingly desperately saying: "Xiao Linzi said carefully! I am no longer your highness! I am just a poor worm who has stolen the prince''s life for more than ten years because of an accident! "After that, he glanced at Xiaolinzi deeply.


    Xiao Linzi shook all over, then immediately lowered her head, then squeezed her hands and withdrew to the side.


    He understood the meaning of His Highness.


    Now, his protection of himself is the most important thing!


    What if he is a fake Highness?


    After leaving the palace, he is still the son of the prime minister''s mansion. It is not completely impossible to enter the palace in the future. If something goes wrong in the palace, as long as he is still there, he will have the opportunity to send news to His Highness!


    Therefore, he must not show that he is very close to His Royal Highness at this time, otherwise, if the true prince enters the palace and wants to eradicate His Royal Highness''s connections in the palace, he will be the first to have an accident!


    ...


    At this moment, the guard outside the door came in, "Master Tang, you should leave the palace!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong glanced at them, then nodded, "Let''s go!"


    After all, he stood up with his body.


    Upon seeing this, the guard hurriedly carried the stretcher over and let Feng Qitong lie on it.


    After that, he carried Feng Qitong''s body and slowly left the palace.


    Seeing the palace behind him getting further and further away from him, Feng Qitong''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    He thought, one day he would come back here.


    ...


    Knowing that Feng Qitong would be sent back today, Father Tang made a full set for the show, so naturally he went out early in the morning to welcome him.


    Tang Wan was also among them, but she stood behind Tang''s father and mother, and she didn''t look conspicuous.


    Seeing Feng Qitong being carried off the stretcher, Father Tang and Mother Tang greeted him with an eager expression, "Xitong, you are back! Hurry up, carry the son back home!"


    "Yes, sir!" The young servant of the prime minister''s mansion said immediately, and then stepped forward carefully to lift Feng Qitong.


    On the other hand, Feng Qitong was carried by people without any expression. When passing by the people of Tang Mansion, he rolled his face slightly and saw a cute and curious face, and he looked at him when he walked through the crowd. .


    After seeing his look, the eyes of that lovely face burst out with an extremely clear and stunning look. The blushing small mouth also grew big, as if surprised by his appearance, the eyes were all Reluctant to blink.


    For a while, Feng Qitong had just learned that he was a false prince''s feeling of depression, and she was instantly dispelled by her expression, and her mood became extremely happy inexplicably.


    Looks like that girl looks like Tang Zhenting''s younger sister?


    Oh no, it''s his sister now.


    Why didn''t he think this little girl was so cute before?

 Chapter 2308： False prince 16

    Soon, Feng Qitong was carried into a newly cleaned room in Tang Mansion.


    Compared with the rooms in the palace, although the area here is not too big, it can be seen that no one has lived in it before.


    Obviously, the Tang family did not directly let him live in the room that Tang Zhenting lived in before.


    At this point, there was no answer to him.


    After lifting Feng Qitong''s body on the bed, Father Tang stepped forward and said in a very self-reproachful tone: "Xitong, it''s Dad I''m sorry for you! If it weren''t for the kind of transfer that happened back then, you too will not¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong said with a faint expression: "The prime minister doesn''t need to blame himself, no one wants such a thing to happen! It''s a blessing now that the chaos is set aside anyway!"


    As for his heart, he didn''t even believe half of what Tang''s father said.


    Leaving aside the queen giving birth, how many people will look after her, just say that it is not that simple to exchange two babies with the guard of the palace.


    Without the acquiescence of the emperor and queen, who could easily exchange the children of two such important figures in Datang?


    He said that what happened back then was really an accident, he didn''t believe it at all!


    But now, he can believe it if he doesn''t believe it.


    ...


    And Mother Tang was wiping tears silently on the side at this moment, looking uncomfortable.


    But who is Feng Qitong? Although he is only twelve years old, none of the women he has seen in the palace over the years are master actors in the palace?


    In the rank of Mother Tang, she could recognize whether her sadness was true or not.


    For a while, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but sink in his heart, and became more and more sure about the other doubt in his heart.


    But the people he sent out to investigate have not found evidence yet, so for the time being, let him be born to Tang''s mother!


    ...


    When Father Tang saw that Feng Qitong called himself prime minister, but refused to call him father, he just sighed softly and didn''t blame him.


    "What you said is that this is the end of the matter. It is a blessing in misfortune that you can save a life! From now on, you will rest in the mansion! The emperor will not treat you badly!" Father Tang said.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong nodded blankly, then straightened his back and said lightly: "I see. I''m tired. If nothing is wrong, can you go out?"


    Seeing that he had reached this step, Father Tang unknowingly revealed the aura of the prince, and he couldn''t help feeling even more regretful.


    Seriously, after knowing his talents, he hoped that the prince was real more than once.


    He admits that Ting''er is also very talented. Over the years, he has been secretly cultivating Ting''er in the direction of the prince. Compared with Feng Qitong, Ting''er is less decisive and courageous than a ruler should have.


    Ting''er is always accustomed to weighing the pros and cons before making decisions. This is not to say that it is bad. After all, such an emperor can minimize losses.


    But Feng Qitong is different. He can always give up something decisively, delete the complex and remove the simple, and the thunder method is unceremonious.


    In comparison, Feng Qitong''s decisiveness, at the critical moment, is the most stable of people''s hearts.


    ...


    "Then we won''t bother you to rest!" Father Tang nodded at this moment.


    Then he took Tang''s mother and his servants and left.


    After everyone in the house had left, Feng Qitong looked at the two eunuchs beside him.


    The two little eunuchs were rewarded by the emperor before he left, saying they were sent to take care of his body.


    But whether it was for surveillance or to take care of him, he knew very well.

 Chapter 2309： False prince 17

    "I''m tired, you all go out too!" Feng Qitong closed his eyes tiredly, and waved at the two of them.


    "Yes, son!" The two nodded respectfully, then stepped out.


    After the two people in the room had left, Feng Qitong let out a sigh of relief temporarily, then lay on the bed and slowly closed his eyes.


    Fortunately, I saved my life temporarily.


    If he finds that Tang Zhenting''s identity is one day late, what is waiting for him now is probably a glass of bad wine or an assassination!


    At least for now, with the reason that "the poison will not survive for three years", he doesn''t have to worry about the emperor''s order to kill him for the time being.


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan, after Feng Qitong was carried into the yard, returned to her yard in a daze.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Er called her worriedly several times before Tang Wan recovered.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Er asked worriedly.


    Why did the young lady have lost her soul since the real son came back?


    Hearing Weier''s words, Tang Wan shook her head quickly and said, "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking about how things would turn out like this, and I don''t know if my brother is going well after entering the palace."


    After hearing this, Wei Er quickly comforted: "Miss, don''t worry, the son is the real prince. After he enters the palace, he will definitely be protected and nothing will happen!"


    "But this elder brother...isn''t he injured in the palace? I heard Daddy say that he probably won''t live for three years!" Tang Wan whispered.


    It''s a pity to live less than three years!


    What a handsome face!


    Just a face can fascinate people!


    But it''s a pity, such a handsome person is actually her brother!


    Ugh!


    If not, just look at this face, and she must pursue it too!


    ...


    When Weier heard Tang Wan''s words, she was speechless: "That''s just an accident. If the palace is not safe, then where else in the world is safe?"


    "That''s what you said!" Tang Wan nodded, and didn''t tell Wei Er that her mind was not because she was worried about Tang Zhenting, but because she was fascinated by Feng Qitong''s face.


    So handsome!


    Moreover, there is always a sense of deja vu.


    All in all, at a glance, you know that this person looks like what she wants!


    It''s a pity that he became her brother, and she doesn''t do orthopedics!


    ...


    That night.


    A man in black sneaked into the Tang Mansion and quietly arrived in Feng Qitong''s room.


    "His Royal Highness! I found out that when Madam Tang was pregnant, Prime Minister Tang secretly found five women who were pregnant with her to enter the mansion!" The man in black whispered.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but sneered, and then solemnly said: "Continue to investigate, I want to know who my biological mother is!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The man in black bowed his head.


    When the words fell, he disappeared into the house.


    But Feng Qitong curled up his lips in the dark night.


    It turns out that he is not sensitive anymore.


    This Tang mother is not his biological mother either!


    Not only is he not the prince, he is not even the prince of Tang Mansion!


    It''s ridiculous!


    Until now, he didn''t even know who he was!


    ...


    After closing his eyes, Feng Qitong quickly calmed down and lay back on the bed.


    He kept telling himself not to resent but to calm down.


    Even if he fell from heaven to **** overnight, at least in the past ten years, he has learned a lot of things that ordinary people can''t learn in the palace, and secretly established his own contacts!


    If he blindly resents the injustice of God, it will only make him step on the wrong steps and become a puppet of hatred.

 Chapter 2310： False prince 18

    After half a month of recuperation, Feng Qitong¡¯s knife wound has almost healed, but the poison in the body is still in the stage of no cure, and Feng Qitong himself also revealed a pair of it at this time. I have already admitted my fate, and my attitude towards Buddhism is too bad, as if I have lost hope for everything.


    When Prime Minister Tang saw this, he secretly felt relieved, and after the **** sent by the emperor informed the emperor of Feng Qitong''s recent status, the emperor was completely relieved.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: It seems that the incident of identity adjustment this time, plus the assassination, would have dealt him a great blow.


    But for the royal family, this is also a good thing.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan has stayed at home honestly for the past half month. During this period, the emperor had already acted very quickly to make a decision to establish a prince. Therefore, Tang Zhenting is now the prince of Tang and has no status Can be shaken.


    But these Tang Wan didn''t care very much. What she cared about was, when would she see her handsome and cheap brother again.


    In the past half month, she was looking forward to seeing him again all the time.


    ...


    But soon, the meeting Tang Wan was looking forward to will have a chance.


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s wound healed a lot, Prime Minister Tang decided to hold a welcome banquet for him.


    At least the current Feng Qitong...Is the Tang family''s son.


    If you don''t even hold a welcome banquet, it will inevitably make people wonder if he is the son of the Tang family.


    Feng Qitong was too lazy to mediate with the Tang family, but somehow suddenly thought of the little girl who was surprised by him when he came over that day.


    Anyway, the Tang family was bored and bored, if so, it would be better to go see the little girl to relieve the boredom.


    Therefore, Feng Qitong agreed to attend the banquet.


    ...


    When Tang Wan learned that the family was going to hold a reception banquet for the cheap brother, she quickly freshened up and dressed to avoid leaving a bad impression.


    After all, in front of handsome guys, it is best to dress decently!


    Although, she didn''t know why she cared so much about her image when she appeared in front of the other party.


    After going to the front hall with Maid Wei''er, Tang Wan quickly sat beside Tang''s mother.


    Before long, the housekeeper''s voice came from the door, "Master, the eldest son is here!"


    "Quickly, let him in!" Father Tang stood up immediately.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan also stood up with Tang''s mother and looked at the door.


    After a while, a cold and tall figure appeared in front of several people.


    ...


    Tonight, Feng Qitong wore a crescent-white gown with a gray cloak. His hair was simply erected, which made him look like his aura has been weakened a lot, adding a bit of softness. .


    But somehow, as soon as Tang Wan came into contact with his eyes, she felt that this person was just pretending to be weak on purpose, and he was definitely not a real sick and sick person.


    But this did not prevent her from admiring Feng Qitong''s male beauty.


    Therefore, since Feng Qitong came in, Tang Wan''s eyes kept falling straight on him, and she couldn''t see enough.


    In my heart, I kept wondering: This man is really the darling of heaven, how can he be born so handsome.


    Tang Zhenting is actually handsome, but his handsomeness is the kind of gentle beauty, like a piece of jade, flawless and gentle, but Feng Qitong¡¯s beauty is very shocking, just like a piece of cold cold. The ice, sharp and sharp, is daunting, but he is amazed by his sharp edges and corners and the high-cold aura exuding from his bones.

 Chapter 2311： False prince 19

    As for Feng Qitong, he wanted to see what Tang Wan would look like when he saw him, so when he saw her face, it was almost like "Why is this person so handsome and so beautiful". Suddenly he couldn''t help but slightly curled his lips.


    Secretly said in his heart: This banquet was not in vain!


    This cheap sister is quite interesting.


    ...


    At this time, both Tang''s father and Tang''s mother enthusiastically greeted Feng Xitong to sit down.


    Feng Qitong nodded, and after sitting down gracefully, Tang''s father said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, this is your elder brother. If you are idle at home, you can often talk to your elder brother. Save him from being bored to recuperate at home!"


    When Tang Wan heard this, she nodded her head in an obedient manner. Where was the half-fascination on her face when she saw Feng Qitong?


    Seeing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help squinting slightly.


    Wow!


    This little girl has a strong ability to change her face and control her emotions. When she saw him just now, she clearly looked fascinated. At this moment, in front of Prime Minister Tang, she became decent!


    Ah! woman!


    Sure enough, he will pretend.


    But there is nothing wrong with him. After all, he is really boring in the Tang family now. If someone sends him to the door to relieve his boring and funny things, it is also an interesting thing.


    Therefore, Feng Xitong quickly said to Tang''s father: "After that, sister Lao Wanwan will teach me."


    ...


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Tang Wan glanced at him quickly, and then quickly shook her head, "It''s nothing, anyway, I am idle at home!"


    "Really?" Feng Qitong''s eyes flickered, then looked at the food on the table.


    At this time, Mother Tang immediately greeted with a smile: "Well, it''s late, it''s time to eat, if you have anything, let''s talk about it after eating! Otherwise the food will be cold!"


    Father Tang nodded immediately after hearing this.


    After Father Tang moved his chopsticks, Tang Wan picked up his chopsticks and ate silently.


    As for Fengqitong, naturally the same is true.


    He used to eat in the palace, and before eating, he had to be tested by a special person, but now in Tang Mansion, his identity is no longer what he used to be, and naturally there is no such treatment.


    But for him there is nothing to worry about, because he has been poisoned, and those who want him to die can''t do it again and poison him again.


    ...


    Not long after the banquet started, Father Tang began to constantly ask Feng Qitong if he had any need, don¡¯t be embarrassed to speak, and kept hinting to him that even if you are not the prince, you are still the eldest son of the Tang family. There is no need to lose fighting spirit because of the change of status.


    But Feng Qitong just looked like he had lost confidence in the future of life, and answered quite perfunctorily.


    Even after eating half a bowl of rice, he put down his chopsticks and said that he was full.


    "Prime Minister Tang, Madam Tang, I''m already full, so I will leave first! Eat slowly!" Feng Qitong finished speaking and stood up.


    Seeing that he refused to call their parents, Prime Minister Tang just showed a disappointed expression, while Mother Tang didn''t have any sadness on her face.


    However, she reacted after a while, and then made the appearance of being injured by Feng Qitong''s denial of her.


    It''s a pity that she reacted too slowly. Feng Qitong''s previous expression was already in full view.


    It is precisely because of this that Feng Qitong feels extremely ridiculous.


    He was obviously someone who had nothing to do with the Tang family, but the Tang family didn''t know why, so he recognized his fake son!

 Chapter 2312： False prince 20

    When Father Tang saw this, he nodded quickly, "Well then, you go back to rest soon!"


    "Yeah! Xitong bid farewell!" Feng Qitong bowed, and then returned to his courtyard with the two eunuchs.


    Tang Wan put down his chopsticks very quickly after Feng Qitong left, "Daddy, mother and daughter, I''m full too! You eat slowly, I''ll go see Big Brother!"


    Hearing this, Father Tang hurriedly said: "Okay, your eldest brother has just returned to Tang Mansion. I guess he is not used to many things. You are about the same age as him, and you just accompany him a lot! But remember not to mention the prince in front of him. Make him sad, do you know?"


    "Hmm! I know!" Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    Then left the living room with Maid Weier.


    ...


    After they had all left, Mother Tang couldn''t help but look at Father Tang, "Msang-gong, why do you want to recognize that wild species? He is obviously not..."


    But before Tang''s mother had finished speaking, Tang''s father stopped her with his eyes.


    At this time, Father Tang sighed helplessly: "Do you want to do this? This is what the emperor meant!"


    His original plan was indeed to recognize Feng Qitong as his son, and to assist the prince when that time comes. After all, Feng Qitong is indeed a talented person.


    But after the prince came back from the queen, he heard what the queen said that he was going to get rid of Feng Qitong, so he also dispelled the idea.


    But who could have thought that the emperor would be assassinated suddenly, but Feng Qitong saved the emperor''s life by mistake!


    The emperor can kill a capable fake prince who threatens the orthodoxy of Datang Jiangshan, but he will never directly kill a savior who blocked the death of him!


    The fact that Feng Qitong took that fatal knife for the emperor was enough to make the emperor feel soft on Feng Qitong!


    So when discussing how to deal with Feng Qitong, the emperor simply asked him to recognize Feng Qitong''s son in order to compensate Feng Qitong.


    ...


    "What does the emperor mean?" Mother Tang was stunned.


    "Not bad!" Father Tang nodded at this moment.


    Mother Tang became silent after hearing this.


    Upon seeing this, Father Tang patted her on the shoulder gently, and then whispered: "If the madam feels uncomfortable, just visit him less. Anyway, you don''t have the kindness of nurturing him. The love between mother and child is strange. It is inevitable, and... at most three years, you will be blind!"


    Hearing this, Mother Tang nodded, and then asked: "Where is Wanwan? I think Wanwan seems to like him..."


    Father Tang quickly said, "Wan Wan, don''t worry about it. She has always been a child with a temperament, and Feng Qitong is a person with a cold personality. When she eats a closed door in Fengqitong, naturally she won''t pass by. Up!"


    "That''s it!" Mother Tang was relieved.


    After all, she was her only daughter, she was worried that Tang Wanhui would be too much involved with people like Feng Qitong on the royal blacklist.


    What she was afraid of was that Wan Wan really had a sibling relationship with Feng Qitong!


    If the emperor repents and wants to kill Feng Qitong again, Wan Wan''s temperament doesn''t know what will happen!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan quickly followed Feng Qitong''s footsteps.


    "Brother, wait for me!" Tang Wan shouted when she saw Feng Qitong''s back.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s voice, Feng Qitong narrowed his eyes, then slowly turned around, "Sister Wanwan is looking for me?"


    This little girl, as soon as he left with her front foot, she chased her back foot. What did she want to do?


    I heard that she and Tang Zhenting have a very close relationship. Is it possible that she came for Tang Zhenting?

 Chapter 2313： False prince 21

    Seeing Feng Qitong staring at herself with a steady and patient look, but with a slightly cold expression in her eyes, Tang Wan quickly raised a lovely smile and said, "Nothing, just want to be with you Say, you are welcome home! I am very happy to have a brother like you!"


    Of course, if this guy is not a real brother, it would be perfect!


    Unfortunately. Things backfired.


    ...


    Feng Qitong didn''t expect that she came here specifically to say these words. For a while, her eyes couldn''t help but look sharply towards her expression.


    But apart from that lovely overly smile, he observed nothing.


    But thinking of her perfect expression management ability in the living room before, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but get into conspiracy theories.


    She must have pretended what she looks like now.


    This little girl is not easy!


    However, he wanted to see what she was going to do?


    Therefore, Feng Qitong quickly showed Tang Wan a just right smile, "I am also very happy to have such a lovely sister like you. If you have time, remember to come and play with me in my yard."


    He didn''t believe it anymore, she had been in contact for a long time, and she could not reveal any flaws!


    Tang Wan was overjoyed when she heard it, and then quickly nodded and said: "Yeah! I will! Then I won''t disturb my brother and go back to rest, brother bye!" Tang Wan said, her eyes turned uncontrollably. Feng Qitong looked over.


    As I watched it, I couldn''t help but sigh: It''s so beautiful! It''s not a good brother! In the future, this handsome face, I don''t know which sister paper will be cheaper!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan staring at her face so quickly, she couldn''t bear to blink her eyes, Feng Qitong couldn''t help smiling brighter.


    But in my heart, there was a burst of coldness.


    This little girl... did you see his face?


    Ah!


    Unexpectedly, Feng Qitong still has a day to be seductive by beauty?


    But now, it''s not the time to tear her skin apart with this Tang Wan, she is the only daughter of Prime Minister Tang and Tang''s mother, and a good relationship with her is beneficial and harmless to him.


    So Feng Qitong quickly moved her lips to Tang Wan and said softly: "Well, you should go back and rest soon!"


    When the words fell, slowly turned and left.


    ...


    After Feng Qitong''s figure disappeared at the corner of the corridor, Wei Er couldn''t help but blush and said, "Miss, this eldest son... looks really good!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately glanced at Weier with a sense of crisis.


    But thinking of Feng Qitong''s appearance is indeed very easy to make people''s heart, she calmed down quickly and said: "Of course I know this! Okay, let''s go back!"


    Anyway, Feng Qitong didn''t refuse her to come to him in the yard. Then, she could go over and enjoy the beauty in an open and honest manner!


    Afterwards, Tang Wan walked towards her yard in a good mood.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Zhenting only realized how difficult it is to be a crown prince after he became a prince, and how powerful it was that Feng Qitong could handle so many things with ease before.


    But because of this, he has become more greedy for his rights now.


    I was even more unconvinced in my heart thinking: If it weren''t for being swapped out, I couldn''t have been in contact with the political affairs as openly and honestly as Feng Qitong over the years. The main hall is now handling those political affairs, and he would definitely not be any worse than Feng Qitong!


    Therefore, Tang Zhenting became more and more desperate to learn some things that he could not learn before in the Tang Mansion, temporarily leaving Tang Wan''s affairs behind.

 Chapter 2314： False prince 22

    Early the next morning, early in the morning, Tang Wan expressed his sincerity to visit Feng Qitong in the past, and personally cooked the desserts and put them in the food box, let Wei Er carry them, and went to Feng Qitong''s yard together.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming, the two little eunuchs immediately came to salute, "Miss Tang, Young Master Tang blew the wind last night, and fell asleep only in the middle of the night, and he still hasn''t rested yet!


    After Tang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. It seems that she can''t see the pleasing male color today.


    But just when she was about to let the maid leave the snack to return, Feng Qitong''s door was opened.


    The next moment, Feng Qitong appeared at the door wearing a white brocade, his face still looked very pale, his original vigorous posture, now because of the restraint of the light-colored waistband, his waist was pinched thin. It seems that there is a kind of thin waist, and the smell of romance is reduced, which looks very distressing.


    Seeing Tang Wan, Feng Qitong¡¯s face showed a slight smile, and because he seemed to have just gotten up and his hair had not yet been combed, he still looked like a long hair spreading out, so when a breeze passed by , His hair just raised slightly, making him look more and more elegant.


    Tang Wan''s eyes directly stuck to Feng Qitong''s body.


    It wasn''t until Feng Qitong spoke to greet her that Tang Wan suddenly recovered.


    ...


    "Sister Wanwan is here? Please come in!" Feng Qitong chuckled at this moment.


    His voice sounded deep and gentle, and Tang Wan''s ears couldn''t help but feel a little warm when he heard that **** and sultry voice.


    But what made Tang Wan more puzzled was that she always felt that this person''s voice had a feeling of deja vu, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    After returning to his senses, Tang Wan hurriedly saluted: "I heard that my brother hadn''t rested well last night, so Wan Wan didn''t bother to go in. These snacks were made by Wan Wan himself. If my brother doesn''t dislike him, please take it and taste it. two!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong motioned to the little **** to take the food box over, "I have sister Lao Wanwan, I must taste it!"


    "Well, then I will go back first, and wait until my brother is free, and then come to visit you!" Tang Wan said.


    Feng Qitong immediately said, "I got up too hastily today. I didn¡¯t make preparations to let Sister Wanwan come back. What if Sister Wanwan came back tomorrow? You and my brothers and sisters haven¡¯t seen me for many years. I really want to share my brother and sister relationship with you!"


    "Of course! That Wanwan will leave first, brother pay attention to your body, don''t blow the wind!" Tang Wan looked like a little lady, after blessing her body, and Wei Er left Feng Qitong''s yard.


    In my heart, it is very satisfied.


    I thought I couldn''t see the handsome guy anymore, but I didn''t expect to see the handsome guy just got up.


    Even with the appearance of a disheveled hair, it really makes people invisible to the half sloppy, but it adds a touch of special charm to him.


    ...


    After Tang Wan left, Feng Qitong''s eyes fell on the food box Tang Wan sent over.


    "Bring things in! Sister''s heart, you can''t live up to it!" Feng Qitong squinted her eyes.


    Hearing this, the little **** hurriedly lowered his head and carefully carried in the food box sent by Tang Wan and put it on the table, then opened the food box and took out the snacks inside.


    Feng Qitong couldn''t help but sneer when he saw that the dishes were so exquisite that they didn''t even seem to sell inferiorly to those made by pastry chefs in the palace.


    Dare to say that she did it herself?


    At first glance, the professional pastry chef did it for you!


    He doesn''t believe that her magnificent Miss Tang family has such a good craft!

 Chapter 2315： False prince 23

    But Feng Qitong did not directly express his suspicion, but looked at the two little eunuchs with a faint expression, "Since it is the craftsmanship of sister Wanwan, I also appreciate you some!"


    After that, he picked up a plate of snacks and handed it to the two little eunuchs.


    Seeing this, the little **** immediately took it and bent over and said, "Thank you for your reward!" After that, they looked at each other, and each took a snack and ate.


    In her heart, she thought: Miss Tang shouldn''t be poisoned by this cake, after all, she has no hatred with the eldest son.


    And the pastry is so delicately made, and you know it tastes good at first glance.


    But soon, their conjecture was ruthlessly shattered by reality.


    After taking a big bite and chewing a few times, the expressions of the two of them stiffened in unison.


    This pastry... is too unpalatable, right? The taste is totally inconsistent with the appearance!


    It is said that the taste of Tongjue wax is light!


    Or, Miss Tang added something extraordinary to this cake?


    Isn''t it enough? Even if she was going to be poisoned, she would make a difference in the taste!


    ...


    Seeing the two people chewed, their expressions changed a few times, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but sink in his heart, "What? There is a problem with this snack?"


    Did Tang Wan move something in this snack?


    Otherwise, how could the expressions of these two people be more painful than being poisoned?


    At this moment, a little **** cried and said unclearly, "Lord, can we vomit?" After all, it was a reward from the prince. If he vomited directly, they might be treated as such. Punished by it!


    They were sent by the emperor to insist on Feng Qitong, but he couldn''t find reasons to punish them.


    ...


    Hearing what the other party said, Feng Qitong couldn''t help being a little confused, but he nodded and said, "Yes!"


    As soon as these words came out, the two little eunuchs immediately spit out the snacks in their mouths like an amnesty, and then let out a long breath.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but calmly said: "Let''s talk about this dim sum... Is there any problem? Isn''t it poisonous?"


    Hearing this, one of the little eunuchs shook his head quickly and said: "No, the old man has misunderstood! This dim sum slave ate it and didn''t think it was poisoned!"


    "Then why are you so painful and hideous?" Feng Qitong frowned.


    "Because... because this snack... is really hard to swallow! The Guanyin soil that the servant had to eat when he was hungry when he was a child, I''m afraid it tastes better than this!" The little **** still had a look of fear on his face. .


    He really has never eaten such a terrible snack in his life.


    And the other little **** also nodded immediately, with an expression of incomparable approval.


    ...


    Seeing the reactions of the two people, Feng Qitong couldn''t help looking at the other two dim sums on the table with some surprise.


    Is it really so bad?


    If it really tastes so bad, how could Tang Wan have the courage to send these things to him?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but glanced at the two, then reached out and picked up a piece of the snack that the two had just eaten, and passed it to his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, the two hurriedly stopped, "You must not, my son! How can this kind of pickled things enter your mouth?"


    But Feng Qitong just said coldly: "If the things my sister made by herself are called pickled things, then what else is clean in this world?" The words fell, and he took a bite.

 Chapter 2316： False prince 24

    However, after taking a mouthful of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, Feng Qitong didn''t taste the feeling that the two said that it was more unpalatable than eating soil, but felt that the sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake melted in the mouth, soft and mellow, which was extremely satisfying to his own appetite.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help his face sinking, and then looked at the two coldly, "Such a delicious snack, even the queen pastry chef in the palace may not make it. You say it is unpalatable?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two little eunuchs were confused!


    what?


    What did the son say?


    He actually thinks this snack is delicious?


    Didn''t he really have a broken tongue?


    ...


    "My son, the minion will never dare to lie and deceive my son! This snack really tastes the same!"


    "Yes, son! If the minion has half a lie, the minion is willing to thunder and strike!"


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t look like they were lying, Feng Qitong''s hand holding the dim sum couldn''t help stiffening a bit.


    Although the two of them were sent by the emperor to monitor him, they didn''t need to lie to themselves about such trivial matters.


    If there is no problem with their sense of taste, then he is the one who has the problem?


    But it shouldn''t be!


    Let alone all these years, his sense of taste has always been good, no problem, even if there is a problem with his tongue, it will not taste completely different from theirs!


    ...


    "I see, get up!" Feng Qitong said with a calm face.


    "Thank you son!" The two stood up cautiously.


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong said to the two of them: "You can try these dim sum too!"


    "Yes, son!" After the two looked at each other, they immediately picked up other snacks and tasted them.


    Feng Qitong himself naturally followed them to taste it.


    As for the taste of the dim sum... He could judge them just by looking at their expressions.


    But when he tasted it himself, this snack was very appetizing to him in everything, making him feel very delicious.


    ...


    "My son, these dim sums... are all horrible!" After trying other dim sums hard, the two little eunuchs said with expressions of resistance.


    This snack can almost be used to interrogate the prisoner, okay?


    I don''t know how Miss Tang made such a unique thing!


    When Feng Qitong heard this, he said with a sullen face: "I see, go down!" As he said, there was a very decadent expression on his face.


    Upon seeing this, the two little eunuchs nodded immediately, and then retreated.


    As soon as they left, the two discussed Feng Qitong''s anomaly in private, and finally reported Feng Qitong''s situation to the emperor.


    ...


    The emperor hadn''t heard from Feng Xitong for half a month. He had already gradually felt relieved when he suddenly received the news from the two monitors, and he suddenly felt a little in his heart.


    Could it be that Feng Qitong is doing something with moths?


    However, after he opened the secret report and read it, his worries disappeared, replaced by thick doubts.


    What Feng Qitong finds awful is delicious. It seems that there is a problem with his tongue due to poisoning?


    At the moment, the emperor hurriedly sent the imperial physician to Tang Mansion to examine Feng Qitong.


    Feng Qitong also took the opportunity to make a taste failure due to the poisoning, and won the emperor''s sympathy.


    After the emperor received the affirmative news from the imperial physician, he immediately said, "Send him something to eat! You must take good care of his tongue!"


    Sometimes he couldn''t eat the delicious food that the Yushanfang made, let alone a broken tongue.


    Fortunately, Feng Qitong blocked the sword for him at that time!


    Otherwise, he is the one who eats something bad now!

 Chapter 2317： False prince 25

    And Father Tang soon learned the news that Feng Qitong''s sense of taste had a problem. At the moment, he found a lot of good cooks over and let him taste their works one by one, so as to leave the one that suits him the most.


    However, whether it was a retired imperial chef or a well-known private chef, when he arrived in front of Feng Qitong, he always shook his head with no appetite, "The prime minister does not have to worry about me. These foods are good for me. In terms of taste, there is nothing special about it, and I am not a picky person. It is good to be able to eat the fruit on the left and right. As for the taste, I don¡¯t care much."


    But Feng Qitong said this, but when he saw the food on the table, his eyes were disgusting, and he seemed to be unable to eat.


    Upon seeing this, Prime Minister Tang shook his head quickly and said: "How can this be done? The people regard food as the sky. If you can''t even satisfy your appetite, how can your father be worthy of you?"


    No wonder the welcome banquet a few days ago, he only used a little rice and left.


    At the time, he thought it was because he didn''t want to eat with them. Now he wants to come. The table full of food at that time actually didn''t have an appetite for him, right?


    ...


    Seeing what Prime Minister Tang said, Feng Qitong immediately climbed up the pole: "You don''t have to blame yourself, use my sense of taste in exchange for the father... the safety of the emperor, it is a bargain, but if the prime minister is true If you want me to eat better, why not ask sister Wan Wan to make more snacks for me! Although the two little eunuchs around me find the snacks made by sister Wan Wan are unpalatable, I find it very delicious! That''s also my recent The best thing to eat!"


    As soon as these words came out, Father Tang immediately asked: "What happened?"


    The two young ladies listened and nodded immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Tang''s father immediately called Tang Wan for questioning.


    ...


    Tang Wan now really didn''t know that what she did would be rejected by people other than Feng Qitong.


    After all, the memory of the past has long been covered in dust, and the only thing left is her cooking skills that have been tempered by many worlds.


    So after hearing about Feng Qitong''s situation, Tang Wan nodded to his father Tang quickly and said, "The daughter will try again!"


    After all, I simply fried a few dishes with the ingredients on site.


    After the vegetables were fried, Father Tang couldn''t help looking at her in surprise, "Wan Wan, when did you practice such a good cooking skill?"


    Although cooking is also one of the lessons that famous ladies must learn, there are not many ladies who cook personally.


    And his family Wanwan, who used to be even more unwilling to drill into the kitchen.


    But it''s better now. I don''t know when I learned such a good cooking skill, especially the stir-fry of this green vegetable, which makes people feel appetite.


    ...


    Hearing Father Tang¡¯s compliment, Tang Wan smiled slightly and said, ¡°My daughter just came here casually according to the recipe, why don¡¯t you try it first?¡±


    Father Tang nodded immediately, then picked up the chopsticks with a happy expression.


    But the next moment, the expression of relief was frozen on his face.


    And Tang Wan showed a look of expectation and anxiety, "Daddy, how am I doing?"


    Father Tang has exhausted his expression management skills as an official for decades, and he will not let himself spit out the food on the spot.


    After swallowing desperately, she smiled at Tang Wan, "It''s okay."


    Now, he finally understood why the two little eunuchs were so excited when they described the snacks that Wanwan made.


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò!

 Chapter 2318： False prince 26

    Later, Father Tang looked at Feng Qitong.


    Feng Qitong looked at the dishes Tang Wan had cooked at this moment, and then glanced at Father Tang''s expression.


    Although Prime Minister Tang said that it tastes good, you can tell from his expression that the taste... definitely not good.


    But thinking of the taste of the dim sum he had eaten before, Feng Qitong still picked up his chopsticks and took a bite.


    The next moment, his heart couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Because like the dim sum before, he really felt that the things Tang Wan made were particularly in line with his own taste, and it was really completely different from the previous cooks.


    To be an exaggeration, the things Tang Wan makes are simply customized according to his taste buds!


    For a while, Feng Qitong couldn''t help being surprised, and slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand under the gaze of everyone, then quickly glanced at the crowd calmly, and nodded slightly, "I think what sister Wanwan made is extremely Delicious! I love it!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, especially Father Tang, who looked at Feng Qitong with a little hard to say, "Do you really think Wanwan made something that suits your appetite?"


    Feng Qitong nodded earnestly, "Yes, it tastes better than the royal kitchen in the imperial kitchen! I like it very much!"


    When Father Tang heard this, he couldn''t help showing a complex look.


    This has to be how the sense of taste has been destroyed to make the things made by Wanwan taste delicious.


    However, he can eat well!


    So Father Tang quickly said, "Since you think it tastes good, let Wanwan take care of you and make you some food."


    Then she looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, what do you think?"


    Tang Wan thought that she would have the opportunity to appreciate the handsome guy openly, and immediately nodded, "If she can help her brother, Wan Wan is willing to cook for her every day! As long as her brother doesn''t dislike it."


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong immediately shook his head and said, "You are doing well! After that, there will be sister Lao Wanwan!"


    "Brother is polite, as long as she can take good care of you, Wan Wan will be satisfied!" Tang Wan said softly.


    Upon seeing this, Father Tang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, he was worried that Wanwan would have a temper because of this. Now it seems that after a change, she has also improved her temper a lot, knowing that she can help him with his worries.


    So it was decided that Tang Wan would take care of Feng Qitong''s food problem.


    Although Mother Tang was not very willing to let Tang Wan turn from a daughter to Feng Qitong¡¯s personal cook, but now the emperor is more ashamed of him because Feng Qitong has no sense of taste, she just doesn¡¯t want to let him. Tang Wan made food for him, but it couldn''t make sense, so she had to agree.


    ...


    After everyone in the yard dispersed, Mother Tang stepped forward and held Tang Wan''s hand with an unhappy expression, "Wan Wan, thank you for your hard work! But you don''t have to stop cooking yourself, and occasionally cook something for him. Just eat it."


    She had spoiled her grown-up daughter since she was a child, but now she is going to become the wild cook. If it weren''t for the emperor''s order to make Feng Qitong feel better, she would never agree to this matter.


    Tang Wan certainly understood Tang''s mother''s mentality.


    So she quickly smiled at her: "Mother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m quite happy to cook for my brother. In the past, I rarely touched the kitchen. I didn¡¯t know the joy of cooking. I have done it a few times now, and I find it particularly interesting to cook. , I like cooking very much now! When I finish my cooking skills, I must cook a table for you and dad!"

 Chapter 2319： False prince 27

    Father Tang on one side heard this and immediately said: "This is not necessary, as long as you take good care of your brother, your mother and I have our own cook to cook for us!"


    Ah!


    With Wanwan''s craftsmanship, he has lost hope!


    But it¡¯s also weird to say that the steps of her cooking are nothing wrong with the cooking, even the cook thinks it¡¯s no problem. The seasonings are the same, and the weight is about the same. How can the taste be like that? weird?


    I really don¡¯t know which part of the problem went wrong!


    But regardless of the *** problem, don''t eat the things made by Wanwan!


    He doesn''t want to taste it a second time!


    ...


    Mother Tang has been with Father Tang for many years, how can she not understand what he means?


    For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at Father Tang in surprise.


    My daughter cooks food for them, that is a filial piety, but the real husband looks terrified?


    But she did not ask in front of Tang Wan, but waited for Tang Wan to leave before looking at Tang''s father, "Why did the husband reject Wan Wan''s heart?"


    Hearing this, Tang''s father couldn''t help but smile, and then said to Tang''s mother: "Madam, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that we have eaten Wanwan''s dishes. Only then will she be charged with unfilial piety!" "


    "What does your husband say?" Mother Tang was startled.


    is it so serious?


    Why didn''t she understand what was going on for a while?


    Seeing her face full of puzzlement, Father Tang immediately described the curious expression of the taste of the dishes before, and heard Tang''s mother look surprised, "Is it really that unpalatable?"


    "If the madam doesn''t believe it, she will know it at first taste!" Father Tang said.


    Mother Tang, who did not believe in evil, heard it, and she picked up her chopsticks and ate the rest of the dishes Tang Wan had cooked before.


    It didn''t take long for him to get a bitter face.


    Then Nane said: "How could it be like this?" If she hadn''t tasted this weird taste in person, she couldn''t believe that what her daughter made was so unpalatable!


    That Feng Qitong could actually eat it, showing that his tongue no longer knew what it was like being poisoned!


    No wonder the emperor became more guilty of him after learning about it!


    After that, Mother Tang didn''t feel that there was any complaint about asking Tang Wan to cook for Feng Qitong, after all...this is really not something for personal eating!


    ...


    After returning home, Feng Qitong contemplated her eyebrows.


    Judging from the performance of Prime Minister Tang and others today, Tang Wan¡¯s meals are indeed extremely unpalatable to normal people, but his tongue is clearly in a normal state. There is nothing wrong with him. Does Tang Wan''s food feel delicious?


    Is it possible that what really happened to his taste buds?


    But when he tasted the food made by other chefs, he also thought it tasted normal!


    Where is the problem?


    Could it be that Prime Minister Tang and others were deliberately deceiving him?


    But what are the benefits to them? And to deceive people with this kind of thing is too unreasonable, right?


    Just when Feng Qitong was puzzled, two little eunuchs cautiously stepped forward, "My son, you haven''t eaten lunch yet. Would you like to use some food first?"


    After the emperor got his situation, he ordered them to take good care of Feng Qitong, and now they dare not take it lightly.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong glanced at the two of them, and then shook his head and said, "No, I''m not hungry yet. Go down. I want to go to the study to read a book."

 Chapter 2320： False prince 28

    Seeing that Feng Qitong had no appetite, the two of them didn''t force it. They only looked at each other and then stepped back.


    After the two of them left, Feng Qitong walked into his study and said to the secret guard next to him: "Go and ask the ghost doctor to come over for me to check. I have to make sure if there is really a problem with my tongue. "


    After all, sometimes, it is possible that the sense of taste is caused by psychological problems.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that Feng Qitong was made to suspect that her tongue really had a problem. After returning, she began to figure out what to feed Feng Qitong next.


    And Tang Zhenting also learned of Feng Qitong''s situation at this time.


    After learning that Feng Qitong could actually eat what Tang Wan made, Tang Zhenting''s face instantly became gloomy, "He thinks Wan Wan''s food is delicious?"


    Seeing Tang Zhenting''s expression unpleasant, the **** next to him immediately whispered and cautiously said: "Return to His Royal Highness, this is the case. Prime Minister Tang has already asked Miss Tang to take care of his diet!"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Zhenting''s expression became even more ugly.


    He and Tang Wan grew up together, don¡¯t you know Tang Wan¡¯s situation?


    She has always been indifferent to all kinds of grains, and can only eat but not cook. When did she learn to cook? Even if you know how to cook, how delicious can you make something?


    As a result, everyone disliked unpalatable things, and Feng Qitong thought it was extremely delicious!


    He doesn''t believe what others believe him!


    In his opinion, this must be Feng Qitong''s lie in order to deliberately approach Wanwan!


    Moreover, Feng Qitong and Tang Wan are not real siblings. If Feng Qitong knows about it, who knows what he will do to Tang Wan?


    Not to mention, that Feng Qitong can speak eloquently with a clever mouth. What if Wan Wan is deceived by his bluff, but he is at odds with him?


    Thinking of this, Tang Zhenting''s mood became a little anxious.


    But soon he had an idea.


    Nowadays, the simplest method is to ask the father to marry him and Wan Wan!


    As long as Wanwan becomes a princess, he can visit her in an open manner and remind her to pay attention to Feng Qitong''s servant.


    As for the prime minister''s opinion?


    Although the prime minister said that he did not want Wanwan to enter the palace last time, he didn''t believe it anymore. The Prime Minister did not want Wanwan to become a queen with less than 10,000 people!


    With an idea in his mind, Tang Zhenting went to the emperor immediately.


    But he forgot that even if Tang Cheng agreed, the emperor and empress could not agree.


    Prime Minister Tang raised him secretly, making the emperor and empress extremely wary of the Tang family, worrying that he would have a deep affection for the Tang family, and now he wants to marry Tang Wan again, making the Tang family''s status even higher. , How does the emperor allow?


    So when Tang Zhenting proposed to marry Tang Wan, the emperor quickly shook his head and said: "This matter, the prince doesn''t have to mention it again, Tang Wan is not for you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help but said: "Father, my son, and Wanwan''s childhood sweethearts, why are they not suitable?"


    Seeing Tang Zhenting''s expression a little unwilling, the emperor said with a majestic expression: "The prime minister has the grace to nurture you, that is, you and Tang Wan are not relatives, but you have been brothers and sisters for at least ten years. Now you want to marry her. This spread out to tell others how to think about you? And the Tang family is already the dominant family above the court, is it possible for the prince to still want the power of the Tang family to overwhelm you and me?"


    He admitted that he trusted Prime Minister Tang very much.


    But today is no better than before!


    Now that Ting''er has returned to the palace, who knows if he will call his father, but still acquiesce in his heart that Prime Minister Tang is his father?


    Moreover, the prime minister is quite scheming. Who knows if he will use his grace to nurture the prince to benefit the Tang family?


    In any case, he would not allow the Tang family to go further!


    Li Tang Wan as a princess? impossible!


    ...

 Chapter 2321： False prince 29

    Being directly rejected by the emperor, Tang Zhenting''s face was not very good.


    But he also understood what the emperor meant. After all, the Tang family''s power over the court was indeed very great. If he married Wanwan, the Tang family''s limelight would definitely be unmatched.


    But just give up Wanwan, how can I tell him to be willing? !


    At this moment, the emperor looked at Tang Zhenting sternly, "Prince, you are now the crown prince of the country, and you will consider issues later. You should focus on national affairs and you must not be disturbed by your children''s personal relationships, understand? Woman, You want as many as you want in the future, but no matter how many women, they are all seasonings. You must not delay the affairs of the country because of them!"


    "Father, my son understands, please rest assured, my father!" Tang Zhenting said quickly.


    Although he is the only heir to the Tang Dynasty, there is no need to worry about the throne, but after all he has only returned to the palace right now, the attitude of the emperor and empress is still very important.


    The most important thing is that Feng Qitong''s previous performance was too good. If his righteous master was not as good as his false prince, I don''t know what those ministers would think!


    So what he has to do now is to make the emperor and everyone around him know that he is no worse than Feng Qitong''s counterfeit! Even better than him!


    Only he is worthy of the crown prince!


    ...


    After that, Tang Zhenting forced his unwillingness to leave.


    But thinking of what the emperor said, he quickly calmed down: the father was right. When he becomes the emperor in the future, there are not as many women as he wants, and Wanwan is just one of them. He became the emperor, and he wanted Wanwan to enter the palace. Isn''t that a matter of a word?


    So, I can¡¯t rush now! At the moment, it is more important to stabilize your position in the palace!


    As for Feng Qitong...Anyway, neither of them knew for the time being that they were not brothers and sisters, and it was impossible for them to develop a relationship between men and women!


    As long as Wan Wan hasn''t made a betrothed marriage before he takes the throne, then she will still be his queen!


    ...


    But what Tang Zhenting didn''t know was that he had only told the emperor about marrying Tang Wan with his front foot, and Xiao Linzi sent the news to the Tang Mansion secretly by Xiao Linzi.


    Feng Qitong originally thought that Tang Wan was cute and lovely, and quite interesting. In addition, she didn''t know Tang Wan''s purpose of "deliberately approaching" herself, so she became interested in her, but now she has received a biography from the palace. After the news, the original interest in Tang Wan became ten minutes.


    But he didn¡¯t know that Tang Zhenting didn¡¯t actually know that he was the true prince before. He thought that Tang Zhenting knew his identity since he was a child, so he did not treat Tang Wan as a younger sister, but as a child bride. Now after returning to the palace to restore her identity, she can''t wait to make Tang Wan the princess.


    After lighting the message on the candle, Feng Qitong sneered, "Hehe, I didn''t expect Tang Zhenting to have a hobby of eating grass on the edge of his nest!" However, the more he wanted to marry Tang Wan, the more he wanted to call him Can''t get it!


    The throne, he is now destined to not be able to rob Tang Zhenting.


    Can a woman?


    Ah!


    This Tang Wan, he is about to decide!


    If Jiangshan can''t get it, is it possible that he won''t be able to get it as a beauty, so Tang Zhenting has the best of both worlds.


    So the next day, when Tang Wan came with the food box, she saw Feng Qitong sitting lazily by the window in a red dress, almost "feeling the charm of Lao Tzu''s upside-down sentient beings?" Written on it!

 Chapter 2322： False prince 30

    Tang Wan didn''t expect that when she came over, what she saw would be such an enchanting scene. For a moment, her whole body was stunned, staring at Feng Qitong motionlessly, her face was amazing. Lulu couldn''t hide it, and the words "Fucking so handsome" in his eyes were also written brightly in his eyes.


    Feng Qitong has always known that when she deliberately exudes charm, it is very lethal to women. In the past, in the palace, I don''t know how many palace ladies were fascinated by him and couldn''t walk.


    But he didn''t expect Tang Wan''s reaction, although he expected it, but it was different from those palace ladies.


    She is stunning, admiring and appreciating, but in her expression, there is not the blushing and heartbeat response he expected. On the contrary, she seems to have forgotten what she is doing at this time, and also forgot to manage the expression. Staring at him constantly, and then showing an attitude of just appreciating something pleasing to the eye, the shyness and heartbeat of his daughter''s home that he wanted to see was not at all!


    This is called Feng Qitong very upset!


    Isn''t he long enough to make her move?


    Or is he not sultry enough?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong suddenly turned around, and then showed Tang Wan a charming smile, "Sister Wanwan, are you here?" Feng Qitong deliberately lowered her voice, making her voice sound very **** and confusing. .


    Seeing the fascinating smile on his face, Rao knew that this man was his own brother, Tang Wan still felt that his little heart could not control it.


    This guy, stop exuding your charm!


    I can''t hold it anymore!


    Alas, not how good my brother should be!


    ...


    "Ahem, yes, I''m here to bring you food!" Tang Wan said quickly after recovering.


    Then he quickly put away his nymphomaniac expression just now, pretending to be calm, stepped forward to close the window, "My brother is not in good health, how can I sit by the window and blow the wind? It will be bad if he catches the cold!"


    When the words fell, he stretched out his hand and snapped the window closed.


    The light in the room dimmed suddenly, and the feeling that Feng Qitong''s body was exuding attractive light before finally disappeared a bit because the window was closed.


    ...


    Feng Qitong didn''t expect Tang Wan to come over and shut his windows.


    Because the position of the window was deliberately chosen by him to pose, looking from the position of the door, the morning sun shines through the trees outside the window, just to coat him with a layer of gold, which is very beneficial to his pose. .


    Now that the window was closed, he naturally couldn''t create the illusion that Lao Tzu was descending from the heavens.


    However, Feng Qitong was not disappointed either, because he was indeed hungry now, and this little girl did not have much resistance to his beauty.


    So Feng Qitong quickly smiled at Tang Wan, ¡°I¡¯m just staying alone in the house and it¡¯s too boring, so I want to see the scenery outside the window. If Wan Wan¡¯s sister will come over to accompany me more, brother and I will naturally I won¡¯t be bored anymore."


    Tang Wan thought that he had been bored in Tang Mansion for more than half a month, her face was stunned, and then she said very considerately: "Don''t worry, brother, I will come to accompany you whenever I have time!" Free handsome guy, don''t look at nothing !


    Afterwards, he changed the subject and said: "By the way, brother should come to eat first! Otherwise, the food will be cold in a while!"

 Chapter 2323： False prince 31

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Feng Qitong nodded quickly, and walked to the table gracefully.


    Tang Wan''s maid, Weier, immediately flushed her face and took out the contents of the food box. Soon, there was a bowl of porridge and a few side dishes on the table.


    "Brother tasted it, I don''t know if it suits your appetite!" Tang Wan said.


    Feng Qitong glanced at her, picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    After drinking a few sips of porridge, while complimenting the deliciousness of Tang Wan''s food, she deliberately laughed at herself: "Sister Wan Wan''s craftsmanship is better than that of the royal kitchen. His Royal Highness is indeed blessed, even if he was reported wrong, the same. I can enjoy the deliciousness of the world!"


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Tang Wan immediately said subconsciously: "My brother joked. In the past, when His Royal Highness was at home, I never cooked. Speaking of which, my brother was the first person to eat the food I cooked!"


    "Really?" Feng Qitong looked at her in surprise.


    "Of course, you can ask Wei Er if you don''t believe me!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Weier stammered at this moment: "Yes...it''s true! Miss originally hates cooking the most! Never cooks! The prince...no, it was when His Royal Highness was in the palace. I have never tasted the craftsmanship of the young lady. It is the first time even I know that the young lady can cook!


    Feng Qitong felt better after hearing this.


    "So that''s the case, then I am really honored!" Feng Qitong smiled at Tang Wan.


    "Brother is polite, as long as you like it, I didn''t expect that I have a talent for cooking!" Tang Wan smiled embarrassedly.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong just smiled faintly.


    talent?


    Although I don''t know why I feel good when I eat what you make, it is indeed a unique talent for other people to make meals difficult for them to swallow.


    ...


    After Feng Qitong finished his breakfast slowly, Tang Wan stood up and said, "Then I won''t bother my brother to rest. I''ll come back this afternoon!"


    "Well, sister Wanwan walk slowly!" Feng Qitong nodded, and then sent the person to the door.


    It wasn''t until Tang Wan''s figure disappeared in the arch of the courtyard that Feng Qitong entered the house lazily, and then took off his complex and gorgeous red robe and changed into light clothes.


    In her heart, she thought secretly: Since Tang Wan likes my appearance, why is there no normal woman''s heart to me?


    Previously, he had seen it clearly, she was just appreciating beauty, and she was not shy at all.


    It''s impossible for any of the ladies to react like this.


    But soon, Feng Qitong patted his forehead, his face was stunned.


    In vain, he was so clever, he was confused for a while.


    For Tang Wan, he is now her own brother. Due to ethics, no matter how good-looking he is, no matter how attractive he is, she will naturally not think about him that he should have.


    So, his handsome boyfriend is in vain?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong''s face is not very pretty.


    This was the first time he deliberately used beauty to seduce a little girl!


    ...


    Just when Feng Qitong''s expression was ugly, several figures suddenly appeared in Feng Qitong''s house.


    Upon seeing this, his face suddenly sank, and immediately put his hands on his waist, ready to pull out the soft sword on his waist.


    Who are these people?


    Not his person!


    Seeing Feng Qitong immediately became alert, the few people immediately knelt down in front of him.


    "Minion see His Royal Highness!" The other party spoke in a not fluent Da Tang dialect.

 Chapter 2324： False prince 32

    Seeing the movements of a few people, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but squinted slightly, but still did not relax his vigilance, but asked calmly, "Who are you?" Hearing the accent, it seems that he is from Xiliang?


    Because the Xiliang people in the palace speak of Tang dialect with this kind of taste.


    Hearing Feng Qitong¡¯s question, one of the people in black immediately whispered: "Back to your Highness, we are the dark guards under the command of King Xiliang. You are actually our little prince of Xiliang. We have been looking for you for a long time. Finally found you!"


    Feng Qitong was taken aback for a while, but he didn''t immediately believe what they were saying. Instead, he asked, "How do you know that I am the little prince you are looking for? What evidence is there?"


    Humph, in case he was mistaken again!


    When the real prince comes back, he will have to be swept out again!


    ...


    The other party had already prepared. Seeing Feng Qitong didn''t believe it, he immediately took out a portrait and offered it with both hands: "His Royal Highness saw this portrait, and it became clear at a glance!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong glanced at several people, took out a pair of gloves and put them on, then took the portrait, holding his breath and opening.


    After opening the portrait, he was suddenly startled.


    Because he and the woman in the painting look so much alike, you can tell at a glance that they have some connections.


    "Who is the person in this painting?" Although Feng Qitong had some guesses, he still asked.


    "Back to Your Highness, the woman in the painting is the Queen of Xiliang, that is, your biological mother. The Queen was persecuted and disfigured, and she was transferred to the Tang Dynasty Imperial City, and was secretly connected to the mansion by the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, so we have never been able to find your whereabouts. . Until recently, it was reported that you and the Prince of Tang Dynasty had changed the identity of the prince, that we did not notice you and found your whereabouts!"


    They had never dreamed that the prince they had been searching for was hidden in the Tang Palace!


    ...


    Feng Qitong did not show any excitement on his face after listening to the explanations of the few people. He just looked at the few people faintly, "Then who was my mother killed by him?"


    Upon hearing this, several secret guards glanced at each other, then bowed their heads and replied: "Back to your Highness, this matter has not been investigated yet!"


    Feng Qitong just sneered when he heard it, and then asked: "Then my identity, have you already passed back to Xiliang?"


    "Back to your Highness, our news has just spread!" They have been hiding in Datang for these years, just to find the whereabouts of His Royal Highness.


    Now that I have finally got the news, I naturally have to tell your Majesty quickly.


    "Immediately intercept the news! Now that I have not left Datang, if my true identity is known by the person who murdered my mother back then, do you think I will have my life to return to Xiliang?" Feng Qitong said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, several dark guards who were not afraid of death shuddered instantly.


    Afterwards, one of them immediately said: "The slave will go now!"


    "Yeah." Feng Qitong nodded lightly.


    And that person just left the figure for a flash and disappeared in place.


    The remaining few people still kneel on the spot obediently.


    ...


    "You all get up, I have something to ask you." Feng Qitong said with a cold expression.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong asked a lot about the royal family of Xiliang, and asked some queens about the persecution.


    After knowing that the queen is a person who is very proficient in medicine, Feng Qitong''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed into two slits, "You said, my mother... has the ability to cut the pulse of the baby''s gender?"

 Chapter 2325： False prince 33

    "Yes, in Xiliang that year, the queen had pulsed one hundred pregnant women, and the **** of the children they gave birth to was exactly the same as the queen said!" a dark guard said quickly.


    Feng Qitong couldn''t help but look contemplative.


    After a while, he said: "Then what about the aunt Lin who was with your mother that you were talking about? Is her whereabouts now?"


    According to these people, after the mother had to go out of the palace after being persecuted, she was surrounded by an old maid who had been practicing martial arts for many years.


    If it weren''t for the other party, the mother wouldn''t be able to escape to Datang all the way through the hunt.


    ...


    "Back to Your Highness, Aunt Lin disappeared after leaving behind the news that the queen died in Datang after dystocia. It should be killed by the killer." The guard replied.


    "I see..." Feng Qitong murmured, feeling shocked in his heart.


    After all, these people are from Xiliang, and the information that can be obtained from Datang is limited.


    But he was born in Datang since he was a child, and with the convenience of being a prince, he naturally has more channels to get news than them.


    According to his investigation, several women who were secretly sent to Tang Mansion that year were all killed by Prime Minister Tang, but unlike other women, his biological mother was the only one whose belly was cut open.


    However, he knew that pregnant women in Datang''s side rarely used the method of direct caesarean section to obtain the child. Parents whose body was affected by hair and skin were not allowed to cut their hair, let alone caesarean section.


    But the folk customs in Xiliang are sturdy... According to these people, it is nothing new to give birth to pregnant women who have difficulty giving birth by caesarean section.


    In other words, when the mother''s stomach was cut open, it is most likely that she did it herself.


    But why did she do this?


    Feng Qitong didn''t want to think of her mother too great, but didn''t want to think of her too stupid.


    If it wasn''t for him to think too much, then she probably did this because she knew she would not be able to live, but she also knew the purpose of Prime Minister Tang, so she chose to give birth by cesarean section on the day the queen gave birth.


    In this way, he, who was a baby boy at the time, could naturally become the only choice for Prime Minister Tang at the time, and then he was sent to the palace, even if he was a fake prince, he could still receive the same treatment as a true prince.


    In other words, his mother loved him very much, and she did not forget to arrange the future for him before she died.


    ...


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Qitong looked down at the tall black men in front of him.


    No wonder he has grown fast since he was a child. After he grew up, he was much taller than his peers. Now it seems that he is from Xiliang himself, so he grows like this.


    "You go back first! When something happens, I will summon you." Feng Qitong said.


    Hearing this, several people were taken aback, and then they hurriedly said: "Your Highness, won''t you go back with us?"


    Your Majesty¡¯s health is getting worse and worse now, it is when Xiliang needs you!


    "It is not the time yet. When the time is right, I will return to Xiliang." Feng Qitong said lightly.


    In fact, it is not impossible for him to leave Datang now.


    But he just doesn''t want to leave now.


    Even if he left, he still had to wait until he had taken Tang Zhenting''s sweetheart''s heart before leaving.


    Humph!


    He just wanted Tang Zhenting to become the emperor and couldn''t get a woman he liked!


    ...


    Seeing Feng Qitong refused to leave now, several secret guards looked at each other and nodded, "The slave knows! We all follow your Highness''s arrangements!"

 Chapter 2326： False prince 34

    Afterwards, several people retreated silently.


    After they left, Feng Qitong returned to his desk, drew his eyebrows in deep thought.


    He really didn''t expect his life experience to be so complicated, but now it seems that it seems pretty good to him?


    At least after he became the prince of Xiliang Kingdom, he didn''t have to worry about the status and status of Tang Zhenting.


    When I see him in the future, he can still be polite.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong suddenly laughed.


    I just don''t know how they would feel when they knew that he was actually the prince of Xiliang when the emperor, the queen and the prime minister, Tang, knew that he was the prince of Xiliang.


    Originally wanted to use him to protect the real prince, but in the end they had raised the prince for the enemy country for so many years. They calculated the first half of his life, but have you ever thought that they are very likely to be calculated by his biological mother at the beginning?


    Hahahaha!


    It''s ridiculous!


    Now, he is looking forward to the day when they know the truth!


    ...


    At noon, after Tang Wan was ready for lunch, she came over with Wei Er.


    At this time, Feng Qitong was wearing a purple robe, looking very luxurious.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming over, his face that couldn''t find the dead corner at all was like the melting of winter snow, showing a gentle smile, "Sister Wan Wan came in time. I''m worried about what to eat when I am hungry."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Next time my brother is hungry, just let someone go to the branch in our hospital in advance."


    "Okay, as long as you don''t feel annoying." Feng Qitong smiled.


    Tang Wan subconsciously said, "Why? I wish I would come to my brother''s yard every day!"


    When the words fell, he closed his mouth quickly and smiled.


    ...


    Feng Qitong looked at her unexpectedly, "Oh? Sister Wanwan likes to come to me? Is there anything that appeals to you in my place?"


    "Um... you can say so!" Tang Wan nodded hesitatingly.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong asked, "Oh, what is it? I don''t know that there is something in my yard that interests you so much."


    "Um... not right, I just think that since my brother you moved in, this yard... has become extraordinarily good-looking, so I can''t help but want to come and take a look!" Tang Wan haha, her eyes dodge.


    But she was not wrong, because Feng Qitong is indeed a very tasteful person. Since he lived in this small yard, the whole yard has been arranged by him to be very enjoyable.


    How could Feng Qitong not understand her true meaning?


    For a moment, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    Now he understood how Tang Zhenting''s servant would never forget her.


    This Tang Wan is really interesting.


    Especially when her eyes were turning steadily, she was so smart, like a sly and naive little fox, and it hurts to look at it.


    ...


    "I can get my sister Wanwan to praise, it seems that my small courtyard is not in vain! Anyway, I have nothing to do all day. If sister Wanwan doesn''t dislike it, you are welcome to come over at any time." Feng Qitong said with a smile.


    "Really?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    To be honest, apart from meals, she was really afraid that she would come over frequently and be annoying.


    After all, he doesn''t look like a patient person.


    "Of course! I am here to open the door for Sister Wanwan at any time!" Feng Qitong smiled.


    "Hmm! Then I must come over often!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    After all, who would dislike looking at beautiful men more!


    ...

 Chapter 2327： False prince 35

    After Feng Qitong finished his meal, Tang Wan had planned to leave like this, but Feng Qitong said at this moment: "Sister Wanwan, please stay. I have good tea from the emperor here. I¡¯ve been cooking hard, why don¡¯t I stay and let my brother express my gratitude, and have a cup of tea before leaving?¡±


    When Tang Wan heard this, her footsteps stopped immediately, and then smiled and said, "Okay!"


    "Vil, you take the food box back first, I will go back after I have finished the tea." Tang Wan said.


    Wei Er nodded reluctantly, and left with the food container.


    After she left, Feng Qitong took out a set of tea sets, "This tea set is something I used to use when I was in the palace. The emperor is generous. After I came back, he sent someone to give away the things I used frequently. After coming over, I hope sister Wanwan will not dislike it."


    Tang Wan immediately said, "How come?"


    Seeing her answer, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but smiled, and then began to make tea himself.


    Although tea making is not a necessary skill for the prince, Feng Qitong is very interested in the tea ceremony, so he is no better than the famous ladies who have studied it since childhood. Tang Wan, who was elegant and beautiful, looked straight, and the eyes quickly turned straight again.


    Noting Tang Wan''s expression, Feng Qitong couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Before, he thought that this little girl was pretty good at pretending, especially the expression management, she did very well, but now seeing her in front of him with this amazing expression on her face, he suddenly realized that maybe she is not too pretending. But when she really appeared in front of him, she couldn''t pretend.


    It seems that she really likes his face!


    ...


    After a while, Feng Qitong picked up the teapot and made a cup of tea for Tang Wan, "Try it?"


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately picked up her teacup, "Thank you."


    Afterwards, he took a sip of tea.


    After tasting the fragrance of tea, Tang Wan began to praise Fengqitong tea is delicious, all kinds of beautiful words, don''t want money to go out.


    Feng Qitong didn''t expect her eloquence to be so good, she would not repeat her boasting.


    All of a sudden, the mood became better inexplicably.


    ...


    "Since Sister Wanwan likes it so much, drink a few more glasses!" Feng Qitong said, and gave Tang Wan another cup of tea.


    Tang Wan repeatedly thanked him, her eyes slowly crawling from Feng Qitong''s tea-pouring fingers to his face, and finally when Feng Qitong was about to look up after pouring the tea, she quickly moved her gaze away, and then stopped casually. Started tea and drank another cup soon.


    But she didn''t know that Feng Qitong''s eyes could be seen in every move of her.


    A faint smile appeared under his eyes, Feng Qitong put down the teapot and asked Tang Wan, "Sister Wanwan, please!"


    "Good, good!" Tang Wan nodded quickly, before she knew it, she was already drinking three cups of tea.


    But Feng Qitong didn''t notice it, he kept taking the opportunity to add tea to her, and said during the time of pouring tea: "When I first arrived at Tang Mansion, I was worried that my sister would not welcome me. I didn''t expect my sister to treat me so enthusiastically, it really moved me!"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly raised her head to look at him, "Why? You look so good...cough cough, you are my brother, why would I not welcome you!"


    Feng Qitong knew what she meant when she blurted out, and was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But there was an unintelligible expression on the face, "Although we are brothers and sisters, after all, you and I did not grow up anywhere. In terms of affection, how dare I compare with His Royal Highness? I was afraid that my sister would be with Like everyone else, they feel that I have taken away everything that belongs to the prince and are unhappy with me, but now it seems that I am narrow-minded! Brother is here, I will pay you no."

 Chapter 2328： False prince 36

    After Feng Qitong said, he held up a cup of tea, as if he was paying Tang Wan''s fault with tea instead of wine.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan had to drink another fourth cup of tea, "My brother is serious. Although my Royal Highness and I grew up together in childhood, my father has always been strict with him, so he has always been very busy, although we have some affection. , But it¡¯s nothing more than a normal brother-sister relationship. After meeting my brother, I felt very kind at first sight."


    "Really? That''s really my honor!" Feng Qitong suddenly laughed.


    Feel kind at first glance?


    Ah!


    At first glance, I think he looks good and I like his face, so I feel kind, right?


    Woman''s mouth, deceitful ghost!


    I really can''t believe it!


    ...


    Tang Wan just smiled faintly when she heard, "My brother joked. To tell the truth, I''m like a man like my brother, I''m sure that when a woman sees you, she will only have two thoughts."


    "Oh? I would like to hear more!" Feng Qitong poured her another cup of tea.


    When Tang Wan saw this, she silently twitched the corners of her mouth. Is this guy as good as that? Drink it again, she will want to go to the toilet in a while.


    But he took a sip, "Naturally I want to marry you and be your sister!"


    Feng Qitong:...


    "In that case, if you are not my sister, do you want to marry me?" Feng Qitong asked.


    Tang Wan smiled lightly, "Of course, but who made us brothers and sisters already!"


    Seeing Tang Wan saying this, she seemed to be very sorry, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but raised her brows, this little girl was bold enough to say anything.


    Moreover, when mentioning the topic of ordinary daughters who would blush and shy when mentioned, she didn''t feel ashamed at all, on the contrary, she regretted that they turned out to be brother and sister.


    However, he is now looking forward to her reaction when she knows that they are not a sibling relationship.


    With her bold temperament, will she...take the initiative to chase him?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong immediately thought secretly about when it would be better to break the fake sibling relationship between the two.


    ...


    After another cup of tea, Tang Wan, who had poured seven or eight cups of tea in a row, finally couldn''t hold back.


    Nima, isn''t Feng Qitong intentional?


    No matter how good the tea is, there is no one to drink so much in succession. Does he think she is a bucket?


    For a moment, the expression on Tang Wan''s face became a little cramped, ready to find a reason to go back to the toilet quickly.


    But at this time, Feng Qitong, who was finally waiting for her to be unable to hold back, showed her a more charming smile, "Come on, sister Wanwan has another drink. When in the palace, the princesses saw me. Always stay away. This is the first time I have met a girl who is as close to me like you..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "But now, after listening to sister Wanwan''s words, I am not surprised why they refused to get close to me. After all, the blood relationship lies there. I am not their brother, they are themselves. Refusing to get close to me, now that His Royal Highness has returned to the palace, I think they will treat me like Sister Wan Wan, don''t you think His Royal Highness is more kind?"


    Tang Wan was already a little anxious at this time, but Feng Qitong showed such a bitter boy''s expression. She left immediately and it was too unreasonable, so she had to quickly replied: "It should be! The previous princesses were very pretty. I like His Royal Highness! Now that I think about it, it should be due to blood."

 Chapter 2329： False prince 37

    "But brothers don''t have to feel uncomfortable either. For people like you, it''s their loss if they refuse to get close to you..." Tang Wan said, clenching her hands subconsciously.


    Then he was ready to stand up and leave.


    But Feng Qitong didn''t give her this opportunity at all. "Sister Wanwan is really considerate. No wonder I heard that after the prince returned to the palace, I couldn''t wait to ask the emperor to marry me and marry you!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly got up from her chair, "What did you say?" Tang Wan''s eyes were wide and round, and there was no joy on her face.


    Is this Tang Zhenting''s brain pitted?


    Even if they are childhood sweethearts, they used to treat each other as brothers and sisters, but now he is okay, and he has such thoughts towards her!


    She is not interested in doing orthopedics, even a fake brother and sister!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan seemed very upset, Feng Qitong felt uncomfortable for some reason, "Haven''t your Royal Highness ever mentioned this to you before returning to the palace?"


    "No! Although he is now his Royal Highness, in my heart, he is no different from his brother. How can he do this?" Tang Wan was full of upset.


    The most important thing is that she really didn''t feel much about Tang Zhenting.


    It''s the one in front of me. If she didn''t know that he was her own brother, she would have fallen in love at a glance.


    Ugh!


    ...


    Feng Qitong didn¡¯t believe that Tang Wan was still thinking about lying to herself when she was in a urgency, so she quickly said, ¡°Sister Wanwan doesn¡¯t need to be excited. Although the Prince wanted to do this, the emperor didn¡¯t seem to agree. This matter, I also inquired about it secretly, and I hope my sister Wanwan will keep it secret for me, otherwise, with my current sensitive identity, I am afraid it will be a disaster."


    Tang Wan understood immediately when she heard it.


    So he nodded quickly, "I know, don''t worry, I promise not to mention this to anyone!"


    "Well, I believe Sister Wanwan! It''s getting late, you should go back for lunch too, I won''t keep you!" Seeing her suffocated face changed color, Feng Qitong shouted and smiled. Release people with compassion.


    He did this because he wanted to test Tang Wan''s attitude towards Tang Zhenting. Now it seems that Tang Zhenting''s fear towards Tang Wan is just wishful thinking.


    The position of the prince princess was a dream of many famous ladies in Datang, but Tang Wan was not rare at all. It can be seen that her relationship with Tang Zhenting was not as close as he thought.


    This is good!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Feng Qitong''s words, her heart was relaxed, and then she nodded quickly, "Then Wanwan will go home first, and I will come to see her brother tomorrow!" After that, she gave a quick salute and waited to leave Feng. After Qitong''s yard, he ran all the way back to his yard to go to the toilet.


    But she didn''t know, she just left the yard, Feng Qitong walked out of the arch to watch her galloping away from behind, and then couldn''t hold back a chuckle.


    This Tang Wan is really interesting beyond his expectation.


    ...


    But after Tang Wan went back, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    I don''t know why, she always feels like she has been routine.


    But how on earth was being tricked, I didn''t want to understand for a while.


    At this moment, Wei Er came over with tea, "Miss, would you like to drink tea? This is the tribute tea that His Royal Highness asked to send yesterday."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly waved her hand, "I''m not thirsty, you can drink it!" Drinking again, she is really going to be a big buffalo!

 Chapter 2330： False prince 38

    Seeing Tang Wan''s refusal so decisively, Wei Er was a little surprised. After all, the young lady would definitely like everything that the prince sent over before, but today, she doesn¡¯t even look at it. Only royal family members can drink it. Like the tribute tea, he still doesn¡¯t want to drink it.


    This is the Longjing tea that Miss used to drink the most.


    But Vier still didn''t say anything, nodded and said, "Does the young lady want to try the new snacks made in the kitchen?"


    Before the prince left, he specifically told her to take good care of the young lady, and she couldn''t make a mistake.


    But Tang Wan still waved her hand in no mood, "No, I''m going to lunch break!"


    After that, he got up and walked towards his bedroom.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Er immediately followed, then laid a quilt for Tang Wan and put down the curtain.


    However, after she went out, Tang Wan was lying on the bed, and she couldn''t sleep without talking, she became more and more energetic instead.


    When she had been sleeping for a long time and finally fell asleep, she felt an unbearable urge to hush again.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help getting up from the bed again with a black face, and ran towards the toilet again.


    She vowed that she would never drink tea at Feng Qitong again.


    This guy, don''t you know that no matter how good the tea is, drinking too much is not good?


    It''s okay now, it makes her go to the toilet frequently, which is really uncomfortable.


    ...


    After tossing this, Tang Wan didn''t feel any mood to sleep anymore, so she picked up the book and read it boredly.


    At this time, the queen called Tang Zhenting to Weiyang Palace.


    "Ting''er, come over and let the queen take a look!" The queen looked at Tang Zhenting with a smile, her face full of gentleness, and she was totally different from the indifference when facing Feng Qitong.


    Tang Zhenting knew that although his position as the prince was unshakable, it would be beneficial to him to deal with the emperor and the queen, so he immediately walked to the queen in a modest and gentle manner, "The son and the minister pays homage to the queen."


    The queen smiled and pulled him in front of her, and then looked at the dim sum on the table, "This is the crystal cake just delivered by the imperial dining room. Ting''er taste it."


    These things are rarely eaten outside the palace.


    Her Ting''er was supposed to have grown up in fine clothes and clothes, but because of the situation in the harem, she had to stay in Tang Mansion for more than ten years.


    Although Tang Mansion did not lack him in terms of food and clothing, it was incomparable with the conditions in the palace.


    Fortunately, he has returned to her now.


    ...


    Seeing this, Tang Zhenting immediately smiled and said, "My son thanked the queen." Then he picked up a crystal cake and ate it, then praised: "Sure enough, the things in the queen are better!"


    The queen smiled all over her face, "I like you and come here often, and the queen will let you cook it for you!"


    "My son, thank you mother for your care!" Tang Zhenting nodded immediately.


    At this time, the queen looked at him, and slightly reduced the smile on her face. "The queen mother heard that you went to your father and asked him to marry you and Tang Wanci?"


    Tang Zhenting listened to a slight pause, and then nodded, "Yes, the queen, but the queen is relieved. After being educated by the father, the son has given up this idea."


    The queen''s expression loosened, and then she put a touch on the back of Tang Zhenting''s hand, and said softly: "Ting''er, don''t blame your father, the Tang family is powerful. If there is another queen, it will be great. But when you grew up together, your affection is extraordinary, and the mother and queen can understand. If you really like it, you will become a concubine after you establish a princess. How many women do you want in the future? , Whatever you like."

 Chapter 2331： False prince 39

    Tang Zhenting felt relieved, and then nodded obediently: "I understand that the queen mother can rest assured that since I am back, I naturally want to focus on national affairs, and my children¡¯s personal relationships will not interfere. My son."


    "You can think so!" The queen nodded in satisfaction.


    When she chose to change the package, she was not worried that her son would not be able to become a talent because he did not get the best education, or that he was deliberately taught badly by Prime Minister Tang.


    But the emperor trusted the prime minister, and afterwards, the prime minister was indeed quite talented in teaching Ting''er, she was relieved.


    Now it seemed that it was the right choice to hand Ting''er over to the prime minister.


    He has become a qualified prince who knows how to choose.


    After talking about Tang Wan, the queen took out a booklet and handed it to Tang Zhenting, saying: "You are not too young anymore, and it is time to set up a princess. These are all the precious selections carefully selected by the queen for you. Girl, see if you like it. After you choose, the queen mother will go to your father''s emperor and ask him to make you a princess as soon as possible."


    Tang Zhenting didn''t expect the queen to be so anxious, but when he thought that the children of the Feng family would wither, it was not surprising that the task of inheriting the sect was on him.


    So although he felt a little uncomfortable, he still accepted the noble daughter''s roster handed over by the queen, "The son and the minister thanked the mother and the queen."


    Then I picked up the roster and flipped through the pages carefully.


    ...


    In fact, as the son of Tang Mansion, he can attend a lot of noble gatherings every year, so he has heard of or seen most of the famous ladies of various families.


    There are also many women who have expressed a good impression of him in the past two years.


    But he had no interest in women at the time, so he paid little attention to them.


    But now, it''s not enough not to pay attention.


    After flipping through the information of more than a dozen noble daughters with outstanding family background and excellent academic ability, Tang Zhenting said calmly: "Mother, the sons and ministers think that this daughter of the family minister and the daughter of the general Zhennan are good."


    Although he was raised in the Tang family, Prime Minister Tang often told him about people related to the court, and Hubu Shangshu was one of them. It''s just that unlike the emperor, he never dared to say too much, he had to think about everything himself.


    He used to think that this was because the prime minister was trying to test his independent thinking ability. Now it seems that he was not trying to test him, and he was afraid that he would not dare to say too much to him.


    It was wrong to say more. After he returned to the palace, the prime minister was afraid that after his identity was restored, what he had said would bring disaster to the Tang family, so he didn''t say so much to him.


    ...


    When the queen heard Tang Zhenting¡¯s words, her face suddenly showed a satisfied expression, ¡°The queen is also more fond of the two of them, but in the end it depends on which one of them looks better! Whichever is more satisfied, you will become the princess. The other one, it¡¯s good to be called a side concubine."


    "I understand." Tang Zhenting nodded immediately.


    In my heart, he said silently: Wan Wan, when I become the emperor, the only person who can become the queen in the end is you.


    Now, I have to marry these women only as a last resort.


    I hope you don''t blame me.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan didn''t know Tang Zhenting''s inner drama at all, after all, she had no feelings about Tang Zhenting''s love between men and women.


    After resting at home for an afternoon, the suffocation caused by her drinking a lot of tea finally disappeared, and then Feng Qitong made a very thin and thin porridge for dinner.


    "Brother, I heard that if you eat too much at night, it is easy to accumulate food, so I made some rice porridge for you. You need to drink more!" Tang Wan put down a large bowl of rice porridge.

 Chapter 2332： False prince 40

    Looking at the gruel in front of him, Feng Qitong''s mouth could not help but twitched slightly. It was obvious that this was revenge from him deliberately pouring her tea at noon.


    After all, she seemed to run to the toilet five or six times in the afternoon.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong''s mood suddenly improved, and then smiled at Tang Wan and said, "Sister Wanwan''s porridge made by herself, I naturally want to drink up all of it!"


    After all, she calmly picked up the spoon and scooped up the rice soup bite by bite. She acted gracefully and casually, as if she was drinking some delicacies of mountains and seas. She gradually felt that she was a bit too much.


    After all, the tea that people asked her to drink at noon was the best tea that only the emperor could drink. It was also kind to ask her to drink a few more cups.


    She deliberately filled him with a large bowl of gruel. He was such a big man. Even if he drank all of it, he would definitely not be full.


    The most important thing is that such a handsome person, what if she loses weight and looks bad?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had done something wrong, and Tang Wan became a little guilty looking at Feng Qitong''s eyes.


    Seeing that Feng Qitong had already drunk a half of the rice soup, Tang Wan couldn''t help but stand up and said: "Ah, brother, it suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to bring you some small dishes!"


    When the words were over, she quickly said to the bewildered Weier next to her: "Vil, you go and bring me some small dishes I prepared for my brother, as well as the tea on the table."


    After receiving Tang Wan''s "Don''t talk nonsense and go now" eyes, Weier nodded and said: "Okay lady, I''m going now!"


    After all, quickly walked outside the house.


    I was thinking strangely in my heart: Before I left, I reminded the young lady whether to bring more side dishes to the son. The young lady said not to use it. Why do you regret it now?


    ...


    Feng Qitong gave her a surprised look after Tang Wan''s words fell.


    Why did you change your mind again?


    "Sister Wanwan doesn''t need to be like this, I''m full of drinks!" Feng Qitong said softly.


    Hearing the words "satisfied to drink", Tang Wan''s face almost blushed, with a sense of embarrassment that she had been pierced by the cautious machine.


    For a while, she couldn''t help but quickly said: "How can that work? When my brother is growing up, he can eat less staple food, but other things must be eaten well to supplement nutrition."


    "Sister Wanwan is so caring. It''s my blessing to have a sister like you." Feng Qitong chuckled.


    "It should be, it should be!" Tang Wan said whispered.


    ...


    And Wei Er quickly ran back carrying the food box, "Miss, I have brought the side dishes and snacks!"


    "Well, take it out!" Tang Wan felt relieved.


    Then he looked at Feng Qitong''s handsome face that was too evil, and lamented in his heart: As expected, good-looking is an advantage, and people can''t bear to target them.


    When Feng Qitong looked at the three or four side dishes in front of him, he suddenly felt that the porridge that was good in his mouth was not fragrant.


    The next moment, while saying to Tang Wan, "Then I''m not welcome", while swiftly extending his chopsticks toward the small dish in front of him.


    With an appetizer in his mouth, Feng Qitong''s eyes lit up, "Sister Wanwan''s craftsmanship is truly unique in the world! It''s delicious!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help saying: "Really?"


    But after Wei Er and the others tasted the dishes she cooked, their faces were very reluctant!


    "Of course! I am willing to eat only the dishes you cook for the rest of my life!" Feng Qitong switched his chopsticks to another plate of cold dishes with a serious expression.


    There is really no exaggeration in what he said.

 Chapter 2333： False prince 41

    But it is also strange to say that since he ate the dishes made by Tang Wan, he ate something made by others, although the taste was still the same, and there was no real problem with his tongue, but he felt that something was wrong.


    In short, none of the dishes made by others fit his liking.


    Tang Wan didn''t expect Feng Qitong to say such words, and she couldn''t help showing an unexpected and pleasant expression for a while, "It''s fine if you like it."


    Although he thinks her food is delicious because his tongue is broken, but to be honest, it is also a kind of enjoyment to be able to cook for such a beauty.


    After all, beauty is not something anyone can eat.


    ...


    After dinner, Tang Wan returned with an empty bowl and dish.


    Although Feng Qitong was not full, he still felt quite satisfied looking at the snacks left on the table.


    After Tang Wan left, he picked up a snack and tasted it.


    Well!


    Sure enough, it was so delicious.


    It seems that when I leave Datang in the future, I have to think of a way to take Tang Wan away.


    Otherwise, where would he eat something that appeals to him?


    ...


    But after Wei Er left Feng Qitong''s yard, she couldn''t help asking: "Miss, didn''t you say that you didn''t give him those dishes? Why did you change your mind again?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan coughed lightly, and then said: "I thought that my brother is still a patient and his nutrition should keep up? What''s the use of just drinking porridge?"


    "Oh, this way." Wei Er nodded in confusion.


    However, a man as big as the eldest son is really not very good at drinking porridge.


    ...


    And for the next few days, Tang Wan went to deliver food to Feng Qitong as usual, but every time Feng Qitong mentioned drinking tea, Tang Wan, who originally wanted to stay and admire the male **** for a while, would hurry. Find a reason to escape.


    Anyway, when she delivers three meals a day, she can see the beauty every day, but she can''t make it so that she has to go to the toilet all afternoon to see more.


    Feng Qitong was amused when she saw her talking about her tea, and even he didn''t notice it. He now likes Tang Wan coming over to him more and more, and even expecting her to come when he arrives.


    ...


    Just a few days after Tang Wan gave Feng Qitong a meal, Tang''s father called Tang Wan over, "Wan Wan, how have you got along with...your brother these days?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Oh, it''s okay! What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just worried that you won''t get along, ask! By the way, how is his appetite these days? How is his body?" Father Tang asked.


    He still felt that the assassination was too weird, but so far, no evidence has been found to prove that it was related to Feng Qitong.


    If the assassination had something to do with Feng Qitong, then he might reveal something unusual recently.


    But it is impossible for him to observe and test every day.


    But Wanwan is different.


    But she can get in close contact with Feng Qitong every day, and only she can figure out Feng Qitong''s specific situation.


    ...


    If it was Tang Wan before, it must be Tang''s father who asked him and answered without doubt.


    But now Tang Wan has an instinctive defense against everything around him, so naturally she will not tell the truth to Father Tang.


    "Oh, my elder brother seems to like eating what I made, and he praised the food that I made is delicious. As for the body, he still looks very weak, and I don''t know when I can raise it." Tang Wan looked worried.

 Chapter 2334： False prince 42

    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Father Tang felt relieved in his heart. It seemed that Feng Qitong had a bone problem. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have eaten Wan Wan''s food for so many days.


    Regarding how unpalatable what Wanwan made, he promised that normal people would definitely not be able to swallow it, let alone eat three meals a day.


    "Well, then you have to take good care of your brother!" Father Tang said quickly.


    "Daddy I know! Don''t worry, I will work hard to bring back my brother''s body!" Tang Wan looked serious.


    Saying nothing can make such a handsome guy lose weight in front of him and become unsightly!


    "Well, your brother suddenly changed from the prince to the prince of the Tang mansion. He may have a psychological gap, and he can''t accept it for a while. When you are with him, tell him more happy things, you know? "Father Tang said.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "I know about Daddy, but I don''t think my brother has a psychological gap..." At this point, Tang Wan also deliberately showed a thoughtful expression.


    Upon seeing this, Father Tang immediately asked, "What is that?" Did Feng Qitong really moved his mind and hated the emperor and him?


    But soon, he heard Tang Wan''s sympathetic expression: "I think my elder brother is more like he has given up on himself! He is distressed when he looks at him now, daddy, if you have time , I have to go and see my brother more! I feel that he is poisoned now, and he has no vitality, as if he is waiting for death! I am really worried that he will toss his body."


    Father Tang listened, and the tense heartstrings just loosened instantly, "Father knows, but you are the same generation. If you go to enlighten him, the effect is better than father¡¯s enlightenment, so in the future you should go often Do you know to accompany him?"


    "Daddy, don''t worry, I know! If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first?" Tang Wan said.


    "Well, let''s go!" Father Tang nodded. The original doubts about Feng Qitong were also dispelled because of Tang Wan''s words.


    But Tang Wan turned and left with his usual expression.


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Do you really think I am stupid?


    It can be imagined with toes that even if Feng Qitong had been poisoned and survived for three years, the royal family could not be completely relieved of him.


    If she tells her father that Feng Qitong doesn''t seem to be a big problem, maybe he will be stabbed and killed tomorrow!


    Such a beautiful man can''t just disappear like this.


    ...


    And the conversation between Tang Wan and Prime Minister Tang quickly reached Feng Qitong''s ears.


    After listening to the report, Feng Qitong asked in surprise, "Is she really saying that?"


    "Yes, Your Highness! Tang Wan seems to be covering for you." The dark guard said.


    Feng Qitong couldn''t help showing a thoughtful color after hearing this, and then waved his hand to let his subordinates retreat.


    But in my heart, it was far less calm than on the surface.


    Because he really couldn''t figure out why Tang Wan, in front of Prime Minister Tang, said that he was physically weak and heartbroken.


    In front of her, he never seemed to show any unlovable attitude, right?


    What on earth gave her the illusion that he was begging for death?


    But if there is nothing wrong with his attitude, then what is Tang Wan''s purpose for saying this?


    Is it possible... to protect him from Prime Minister Tang?

 Chapter 2335： False prince 43

    But with this thought, Feng Qitong suddenly felt a little ridiculous. He really thought too much. Tang Wan is the biological daughter of Prime Minister Tang, how could she help him cover it?


    Although I don''t know why she did this, it was definitely not to help him!


    As for what her purpose is, he will know when the time comes!


    ...


    The next day, when Tang Wan brought Feng Qitong food again, she saw him lying on the soft couch, coughing with a pale face.


    Seeing her coming, Feng Qitong immediately said with an apologetic expression: "Sister Wanwan is here? Sorry, I felt the wind and cold last night and I might infect you. After you put down the food, go back!"


    The wind and cold are naturally fake. He deliberately pretended to be seriously ill, also to test Tang Wan''s attitude.


    If she really cared about what happened to him, she wouldn''t be indifferent.


    If she approached him for another purpose, some flaws would definitely be revealed.


    As a result, Feng Qitong''s dark eyes quickly stared at Tang Wan''s face, not missing any changes in her expression.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after Tang Wan listened, she first showed a surprised expression, and then hurriedly stepped forward with a concerned look: "Is the cold? Is it serious? Could you please come and see? Now that the weather is getting colder, brother should pay attention to his body!"


    Although the enchanting beauty turned into a sick beauty, she still liked his healthy appearance, which looked fresh and eye-catching.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan seemed to care about her body, Feng Qitong shook her head deliberately with a sigh, "Sister Wan Wan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I have already asked Xiao Si to decoct the medicine. The doctor said just drink a few medicines. Will be fine."


    "Really? Which doctor saw it? Is there a medicinal patch? It''s a three-point poison. You still have poison on your body now. You can''t take this medicine indiscriminately." Tang Wan said seriously.


    In my mind, there was an involuntary conspiracy theory.


    Isn''t it an accident that he suddenly became ill this time?


    Otherwise, why did my father only ask her about his condition yesterday and he fell ill the next day.


    As far as his current physique is concerned, once he is caught in the wind and cold, the remaining three years of life will definitely be greatly reduced.


    Isn''t this looking forward to his early death?


    ...


    Feng Qitong didn''t expect Tang Wan to care about these details.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared to fool the two eunuchs sent by the emperor, so he quickly said to the eunuch: "Go and show the medicinal patch to sister Wanwan!"


    "Yes, son!" the little **** immediately pinched his throat and said.


    Then he handed a pair of medicinal stickers to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan felt relieved after reading it. This medicinal patch seemed to be fine.


    Then the problem might be the medicine he wants to drink?


    Thinking about this, Tang Wan put down the patch and said to Feng Qitong: "Since my brother is sick, I naturally can''t leave. I will wait until my brother has eaten and drank the medicine before leaving! Otherwise, my brother will be bored alone. In the house, I don''t know how boring."


    Feng Qitong raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Is she trying to deliberately test whether he is really sick or fake?


    Ah!


    This Tang Wan is really not easy!


    Not good to fool!


    You have to watch him take the medicine before he will leave!


    I really don''t know who she was sent here!


    Therefore, Feng Qitong nodded quickly, "Well! Then I would like to thank Sister Wanwan for staying with me!"


    ...

 Chapter 2336： False prince 44

    "Brother is polite, beautiful like you... For patients like you, it should be better for my sister to accompany you more." Tang Wan almost missed her mouth.


    She was really worried now, if there was a problem with the medicine he was drinking, it would be bad.


    So, she had to wait until she was sure that the medicine he was drinking was okay before leaving.


    ...


    Feng Qitong didn''t miss Tang Wan''s words halfway through.


    nice?


    Could it be that what Tang Wan just wanted to say is that beauty is impossible?


    Just when Feng Qitong had such an association, he happened to see Tang Wan looking at his face with brilliant eyes, and the admiration and admiration in his eyes were not too obvious.


    In a moment, Feng Qitong was so spiritual, and suddenly understood what Tang Wan''s concern was about.


    Dare to love her because she likes his face, so she loves Wu Jiwu and cares about him?


    Ah! Superficial woman!


    ...


    In order to verify what she had just thought, Feng Qitong changed her style again, which made her feel vulnerable to her sick beauty. "Thank you, sister Wanwan, for your concern. My body is probably not going to be better, but I am dying. I was able to meet Sister Wan Wan who is so cute and caring about me before, and God treats me very well!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Bah, baah! What nonsense is your brother saying, you won''t die! You will live well!"


    "Sister Wanwan doesn''t need to comfort me like this, my body, I know that now, I''m just lingering and panting!" Feng Qitong held a pitiful look, and showed the concubine in the harem to be sympathetic to the emperor. I learned a lot.


    Tang Wan''s expression really became more distressed.


    "Brother is not allowed to say that, you believe me, I will definitely find a way to cure you!" Tang Wan said with her hands clasped at this time.


    Feng Qitong was a little surprised.


    Because when Tang Wan said this, it really didn''t look like she was lying.


    ...


    "Sister Xie Wanwan cares, your words are already a great comfort to me!" Feng Qitong said softly.


    I couldn''t help but muttered inwardly: Why does Tang Wan seem to really care about my body?


    And Tang Wan said seriously at this moment: "My brother is serious, Wan Wan only hopes that you will get better soon." Otherwise, I can''t see your shocking face. Loss.


    At this moment, another young **** came over with the cooked Chinese medicine.


    "My son, miss, the medicine is ready!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward and said: "Give it to me!"


    "This..." The little **** couldn''t help but look at Feng Qitong.


    I was also a little surprised.


    After all, Feng Qitong was already affected by the wind and cold, and Tang Wan, who was also a daughter, had to personally deliver medicine to Feng Qitong.


    This brother-sister relationship...good makes people feel a little unbelievable.


    ...


    Feng Qitong nodded slightly to the eunuch.


    Afterwards, the little **** handed the Chinese medicine to Tang Wan.


    After receiving the Chinese medicine, Tang Wan deliberately picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful, blew on her mouth, and deliberately said: "I don''t know if this medicine is bitter or not, brother wait a moment, I''ll give you Taste the taste and temperature!"


    After all, Yu Guang scanned the expression of the little eunuch, as if he was about to deliver the potion in the spoon to his mouth.


    Because if there is a problem with this medicine, they will definitely show a strange expression when they see her drinking it.


    After all, Prime Minister Tang would never poison her such a biological daughter.

 Chapter 2337： False prince 45

    But seeing Tang Wan give the medicine that Feng Qitong should have drunk to her mouth to test the medicine, the two little eunuchs didn''t have panic expressions, and their faces were full of surprises.


    Obviously, no one thought that Tang Wan would actually choose to do this.


    This is really... touching... brother and sister!


    ...


    Feng Qitong was also quite shaken at this time.


    Although he was sick and on vacation, the decoction was true, but he never thought that Tang Wan would actually test the medicine for him!


    So, when Tang Wan was about to pass the medicine in the spoon to her mouth, Feng Qitong immediately stopped her, "Sister Wan Wan, this medicine is very bitter with Huanglian. You don''t have to."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan put down the spoon in her hand and nodded, "Well, the medicine is still a bit hot, you can drink it later!"


    It seems that this medicine should be no problem.


    "Well, I know, it''s getting late, you should go back first, or I''m worried that I will get you cold and cold! If you get sick because of me, it''s my fault!" Feng Qitong said quickly.


    Tang Wan''s purpose of staying has been achieved, so after hearing this, she nodded, "Alright, then I won''t interrupt you to rest. I will make you something light at noon, so take a good rest!"


    "Okay, sister Wanwan walk slowly!" Feng Qitong smiled weakly and gave it away.


    Tang Wan looked at his "weak and pale" smile, her face couldn''t help showing a touch of distress, and then turned her head one step at a time and left.


    After she left, Feng Qitong withdrew the two little eunuchs, and asked the dark guard to dispose of the medicine in the bowl.


    But in his mind, it was all Tang Wan''s every move when caring for him in his room.


    If he didn¡¯t look away, Tang Wan would really care about his body. As for the reason... it might be a little absurd to say, but from her expression, she probably... is really because of his face. So.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong twitched his mouth silently.


    Growing up, he has seen many people flattering him because of his status as the prince, and asking him coldly, but this is the first time that someone cares about him because of his face.


    But judging by how much Tang Wan likes his face, if she knew that he was not his real brother...I guess she would be crazy, right?


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly cocked, and Feng Qitong suddenly couldn''t wait to know the truth.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed in a flash.


    At this time, Tang Zhenting, who had been returning to the palace for almost three months, finally, after being established as the prince, ushered in the second most important thing in his life, marrying the prince.


    After some trade-offs, Tang Zhenting finally chose the daughter of Shangshu from the Household Department as the prince, and the daughter of King Zhennan as the concubine.


    For Tang Zhenting, he seemed to have obtained money and military power at the same time because of his marriage, but what he and the emperor did not expect was that this king of Zhennan was a darling demon.


    As a general with a heavy hand, his most beloved daughter has actually become a side concubine. How can King Zhennan swallow this breath?


    No matter how good the side concubine is, isn''t it a concubine?


    But since the imperial decree has been laid down, he can''t say anything directly, so he can only swallow this breath temporarily unwillingly.


    ...


    After the news about the establishment of a princess, Tang Zhenting had been worried about Tang Wan''s emotions. For this reason, he even couldn''t help but go to Tang Mansion to meet Tang Wan once.

 Chapter 2338： False prince 46

    When Tang Zhenting came over, Tang Wan was looking through the recipe, thinking about what to eat for Feng Qitong today. After all, eating the same dishes every day would definitely make people feel bored.


    Seeing Tang Zhenting coming, she was a little surprised, but she still stepped forward and smiled: "How come your Royal Highness is free to come here?"


    Tang Zhenting looked at her gentle and delicate smile on her face, with a smile on her face, and then asked: "Come over today, just want to see you, what is Wan Wan looking at?"


    "Oh, nothing, just the recipe." Tang Wan closed the book.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help but frown. Wan Wan had been cooking for Feng Qitong recently, he was naturally aware, but for him, he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    "But I just watched it to cook for Feng Qitong?" Tang Zhenting said with a calm face.


    Tang Wan did not deny it, and said with a worried look: "Yes, my brother has a problem with his sense of taste. I can only eat what I cook, but I can''t cook the same dishes every day, so I just look at the recipe. ."


    "But you are the daughter of Xiangfu, how can you do these rough jobs for him?" Tang Zhenting couldn''t help but say.


    What''s more, that Feng Qitong is just a fake Prince Xiangfu, a wild species who doesn''t know his parents, how can He De eat the meals made by Wanwan himself every day?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Zhenting¡¯s words, Tang Wan immediately smiled, and said with a faint expression: ¡°But that¡¯s my brother. He is in poor health now. Both father and mother are very worried. If I help them, they don¡¯t know. How much worry about my brother¡¯s diet, not to mention that my brother is back now, and I also want to take this opportunity to repair our relationship between brothers and sisters, lest my mother worry about our discord."


    When these words came out, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help saying: "However, Feng Qitong is not your real brother at all!" No, Wan Wan must know about this matter.


    Otherwise she still doesn''t know how long she will cook for Feng Qitong!


    And Tang Wan suddenly widened her eyes after Tang Zhenting''s words fell, and said excitedly: "What are you talking about? Feng Qitong... isn''t my brother?"


    Damn it!


    Happy from heaven, this is!


    ...


    Seeing her full of excitement, Tang Zhenting nodded immediately and said: "This shouldn''t have been told to you, but I really can''t bear you to continue cooking for a wild species of unknown origin! He was only the prime minister back then. Protect me, just find a baby to be reassigned! Not only does it have nothing to do with the royal family, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "That''s great!" Tang Wan patted the table excitedly.


    When Tang Zhenting saw this, she thought she was happy that she would never have to cook for Feng Qitong anymore, and her face was relieved, "Well, so you don''t have to worry about his body anymore. He has nothing to do with you. !"


    The Wanwan he knew was not a person who liked to cook. Now cooking for Feng Qitong is also out of filial piety. She does not want the prime minister and his wife to worry, but since she now knows the truth, she will definitely not Will continue to give Feng Qitong a good face again.


    But she didn''t even know that Tang Wan''s excitement was that she could finally covet a beautiful man with an open mind!


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, you are right. From now on, I will not be a brother or sister anymore!" Tang Wan nodded again and again.


    Because she will definitely try to change the relationship between the two from a fake sibling to a true lover.


    Ahahahaha!

 Chapter 2339： False prince 47

    However, Tang Zhenting misunderstood Tang Wan''s meaning and thought she decided to stay away from Feng Qitong.


    So he quickly smiled at Tang Wan and said: "It''s fine if you figure it out. I''m here this time, there is one thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Because of the good news, Tang Wan also liked Tang Zhenting a lot, and his attitude was amiable.


    But in Tang Zhenting''s eyes, she became Tang Wan. This was because she had special feelings for him.


    So, he quickly said with a bit of pain, "Wan Wan, do you already know about the marriage gift? Don¡¯t worry, although I married the prince, I promise you that in the future, my queen will only be You, so, please wait patiently for me, okay?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked confused.


    what?


    What nonsense is Tang Zhenting talking about?


    You and he are going to marry a wife, but it turns out that you run to show your loyalty before the wedding.


    Tang Wan''s face quickly sank, and then she looked at Tang Zhenting without a smile, "His Royal Highness is confused? Who are you going to marry? What does it have to do with me? Although you are now His Royal Highness, but I have never thought about you in any way, and I still treat you as an older brother! What you said just now, I have never heard of it, please go back quickly!"


    In my heart, the horses are galloping.


    I think you are my brother, but you want to soak me?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s rejection of himself so severely, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help but open his eyes, "Why? Wan Wan, don''t you like me? Besides, we are not brothers and sisters at all. You don''t have to be ethical and dare not say you. Real thoughts!"


    Tang Wan found out that Tang Zhenting was quite narcissistic.


    For a moment, I couldn¡¯t help but immediately said: ¡°I¡¯m talking about the truest thoughts in my heart. Although I don¡¯t know why His Royal Highness wanted to marry me, but you and I grew up together, I always treated you as my brother. It used to be, and it will be in the future. Of course, if His Royal Highness thinks that I am taking you as an older brother, then forget it!"


    Tang Wan''s remarks can be said to have pierced Tang Zhenting''s heart extremely.


    He really didn''t expect Tang Wan to have any affection between men and women for him.


    He couldn''t help looking at Tang Wan reconciledly, "I don''t believe it, Wan Wan, you must not get used to it yet. I will give you time to think about the relationship between us. I promise you that even if I marry the prince now Concubine, but as long as you want to, my future queen will only be you!"


    "Sorry, I really don''t have any thoughts about you other than brothers and sisters! I''m tired, if there is nothing else, your Royal Highness should go back quickly. You are not ordinary now, you can''t stay outside the palace for long. Yes." Tang Wan said again.


    After all, you don''t look as good as Feng Qitong.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan still rejecting herself, Tang Zhenting had to go back happily.


    After he left, Father Tang came to find Tang Wan and asked what Tang Zhenting had said.


    Tang Wan honestly explained the situation.


    This was mainly because she suspected that when Tang Zhenting came to look for her, someone around him was watching.


    After all, he is now the only Miaomiao of the Tang royal family! There must be nothing wrong!


    So they can''t hide what they said.

 Chapter 2340： False prince 48

    When Father Tang heard Tang Wan''s words, he squinted at her and asked, "Wan Wan, do you really want to be a queen? If you want, Daddy will help you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Daddy, don''t be kidding me. I always regard His Royal Highness as an older brother."


    Seeing that Tang Wan really had no idea about Tang Zhenting, Father Tang felt relieved, "That''s good, your temperament is not suitable for the harem, and His Royal Highness is the only prince of the Tang Dynasty. It will definitely not be possible to spoil you alone in the future. He wants to spread the branches and leaves for the Feng family''s bloodline. If you become a queen, you will have to get angry with those concubines!"


    "Daddy is very right, but what''s the matter with the elder brother mentioned by His Royal Highness is not my real brother? If it is not my real brother, then what is his origin?" Tang Wan asked.


    Seeing Tang Wan, Father Tang was very curious, and quickly explained: "It''s nothing, you don''t need to mind his origin, you just need to continue cooking for him as usual and take care of his body!"


    Tang Wan pursed her mouth in a deliberately reluctant manner, "Well, I thought he was my real brother, so I wanted to get closer to him, but I didn''t expect it to be a fake!"


    When Father Tang saw it, he said helplessly: "Even if it is fake, you have to take care of him. He blocked the sword for the emperor. If he died in the Tang family soon, outsiders don''t know what they would think!"


    Therefore, within three years, at least within one year, Feng Qitong will not be able to die.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard this, she nodded as if she didn''t understand, "Then I will continue to cook for him in the future?"


    "Well, I wronged you! When this matter is over, Dad will definitely compensate you!" Father Tang said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head and said: "Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s what I should do to share your worries for you. Don¡¯t worry, even if I know that he is not my brother, I won¡¯t give it to him. Cook!"


    "Well, my Wanwan has grown up! She''s sensible!" Father Tang smiled kindly.


    But she didn''t even know what the real Xiao Jiujiu was in Tang Wan''s heart.


    ...


    Feng Qitong soon learned about Tang Zhenting''s coming to find Tang Wan.


    "His Royal Highness, Miss Tang, it seems that you already know your life experience!" the subordinate said to Feng Qitong.


    Feng Qitong was worried about how to find a chance to let Tang Wan know that they were not brothers and sisters. He didn''t expect Tang Zhenting to expose him at this moment and gave a divine assist.


    "Oh, how did Tang Wan react?" Feng Qitong asked.


    "Miss Tang... seems very excited, and patted the table. It seems that she is very angry?" The subordinate said uncertainly.


    Excited, angry?


    Feng Qitong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    But soon he didn''t care about this. Seeing is believing. When Tang Wan comes over to deliver him food, he can see what she thinks by looking at it.


    If she becomes dissatisfied with him after knowing her identity, the food may be unpalatable, or she will stop making it for herself.


    ...


    But what Feng Qitong didn''t expect was that when Tang Wan came back again, she was full of spring breeze. When she looked at her, her smile was much brighter than before.


    Besides, the biggest change was the way she looked at her.


    In the past, when she faced herself, she would often look at his face with appreciative but regretful eyes, but now, her eyes are simply shining!

 Chapter 2341： False prince 49

    "Brother, are you hungry? I made a few new dishes specially for you today, do you taste it?" Tang Wan said, smiling at Feng Qitong.


    Looking at her dazzling smile, Feng Qitong smiled slightly, then looked down at the vegetables that Wei Er took out of the food box.


    Chestnut chicken, sweet and sour fish, lion head... She actually cooked five or six dishes.


    It seems that she is in a good mood?


    I just don''t know, are these dishes made by her herself?


    ...


    Next, under Tang Wan''s expectant eyes, Feng Qitong picked up the chopsticks, "Sister Wanwan has worked so hard, and it makes me very appetizing."


    "Then you hurry up and eat!" Tang Wan laughed, then sat at the table and looked at him with her chin, staring at his face, without the original hint.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but feel a move. She was like this, as if some seal had been opened, and her courage suddenly became a lot!


    Dare to stare at him so daringly! And the look in his eyes is so explicit, the joy and indulge in his eyes are almost unconcealed!


    ...


    But Feng Qitong still pretended to find nothing, and then picked up the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables.


    I thought these dishes would be served by Tang Wan, but I didn''t expect them to taste as good as before.


    So... she made these dishes by herself?


    She didn''t want to cook for him anymore because he was not related to her?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong''s mouth couldn''t help but bend, and then smiled at Tang Wan: "Sister Wanwan''s craftsmanship is getting better and better!"


    "Just call me Wanwan, you can delete the word sister." Tang Wan said politely.


    Feng Qitong listened to the chopsticks, and then smiled lightly: "Okay, Wanwan!"


    "Yeah! Eat more!" Tang Wan urged quickly.


    Feng Qitong nodded, and then continued to eat.


    And Tang Wan just sat and quietly admired the way he was dining.


    ...


    After a meal, Feng Qitong smiled and said, "Wan Wan wants to stay for a cup of tea today? I have a new set of beautiful tea sets and I want to invite you to enjoy it!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Okay!"


    Although she was worried about being filled by Feng Qitong and wanted to run the toilet constantly, she learned that he was not the business of her brother, and she was really reluctant to leave like this.


    Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Feng Qitong smiled softly, and then asked the little **** to take his tea set, and then personally boiled water and made tea. Tang Wan''s eyes straightened as she saw her every move, and she was constantly thankful: Fortunately, this is not my brother!


    ...


    And this time, Feng Qitong didn¡¯t deliberately pour Tang Wan¡¯s tea like before, but asked: "I heard that His Royal Highness is here today? I thought he would come and humiliate me. After all, we used to It''s extremely discordant!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said quickly: "No, he is here to find me."


    "Oh, then I can ask, does he have anything to do with you? But because you cook for me every day, I feel unhappy?" Feng Qitong asked in a casual tone.


    Tang Wan had to admire his keenness after hearing this, "Uh, it''s considered to be there, but it''s mainly related to me."


    "Huh?" Feng Qitong raised his eyes to look at Tang Wan. With his slightly doubtful but bright and beautiful eyes, it was so hard to see that people could not say anything to refuse to answer.


    Tang Wan couldn''t resist such an eye attack.

 Chapter 2342： False prince 50

    So Tang Wan quickly explained to Feng Qitong honestly: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing. His Royal Highness suddenly said that he wanted to marry me, which shocked me! I grew up with him, but Unexpectedly, after he became a prince, he would have such an idea for me!" At this point, Tang''s face still showed a touch of distress.


    Although Feng Qitong had known about this for a long time, seeing Tang Wan''s unhappy expression at this time, he couldn''t help but feel relieved, and then asked: "Why? If he wants to marry you, you It is the crown prince, the queen of the future. Moreover, if you want to, with the prime minister''s ability and kindness to the royal family, the emperor will definitely be able to agree to this marriage."


    "Does this need to be asked? I don''t like him, why should I marry him? Even if there is the position of a queen, it is not attractive to me!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    Seeing that the expression on Tang Wan''s face didn''t seem to be fake, Feng Qitong couldn''t help being a little surprised, "You don''t want to be a queen?" It''s not that he looked down at Tang Wan, but a woman in this world. Few people can resist this temptation. Right?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be a queen, I just don''t want to marry him. I always treat him as my brother. I don''t have the slightest idea of ??impureness. Even if he wants to marry me as a princess, I can''t agree!" Tang Wan said.


    "I don''t want to marry him, then what kind of person do you want to marry?" Feng Qitong asked.


    "Of course it''s... a long and good-looking person!" Tang Wan wanted to say that of course it was someone like you, but when she thought of saying this, her mind became too obvious, so she shut up quickly.


    I thought to myself: How should I expose the fact that he is not my brother?


    Otherwise, what if this person always treats me as a little sister?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan simply confessed. Under the temptation of beauty, after looking around, she hooked her finger towards Feng Qitong and lowered her voice: "Actually, there is one more thing I haven''t told you. "


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Looking at her beautiful flickering eyes, Feng Qitong tilted her body slightly towards her side.


    Soon, their heads were about to come together, and their bodies were less than a finger apart.


    Feng Qitong even clearly smelled a good body scent on Tang Wan.


    ...


    And Tang Wan, after Feng Qitong approached, said with a tangled expression: "This matter has something to do with you, but after you hear it, don''t get excited, don''t be excited, and be calm!"


    "Okay, I promise not to be excited and calm!" There was a faint smile in Feng Qitong''s eyes.


    Tang Wan nodded, then leaned into his ear and whispered: "Actually...you are not my father''s biological son!"


    Having said that, he quickly stared at Feng Qitong''s expression very vigilantly, for fear that he showed a strange look and made people notice the movement.


    Feng Qitong didn''t expect that she would tell herself this, and for a while, a surprised expression appeared on her face.


    Tang Wan thought he was shocked by his life experience, so she said in a low voice: "But don''t worry, at least now my father will recognize you as a son! As long as you pretend not to know, you are still Tang Grandpa!"


    Feng Qitong heard this and couldn''t help but look at Tang Wan with a certain degree of determination, "Why tell me this?"

 Chapter 2343： False prince 51

    It''s not surprising that it is fake.


    Because he really didn''t expect that Tang Wan would tell himself such an important thing so quickly.


    He thought she would pretend not to know!


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Feng Qitong¡¯s questioning, she immediately made a calm and natural expression: "Because I think you are a good person, you should not be deceived like this. It is miserable enough to be used by the royal family for more than ten years. , If you don¡¯t even know your true identity, wouldn¡¯t it be more pitiful?"


    "Are you sympathizing with me?" Feng Qitong''s tone sank.


    "Um...this is only part of the reason, I just think you should be treated like this! Don''t let others know about this matter! My father also asked me to pretend not to know, and continue to treat you as before. , So I will come to see you as before!" Tang Wan said with some guilty conscience.


    Of course she can''t let Feng Qitong know about it now. The reason she told him this was to let him know that they weren''t brothers and sisters at all!


    Only in this way can the feelings between the two people ferment!


    If it''s a sibling, then make a hammer!


    ...


    Feng Qitong naturally noticed Tang Wan''s slightly guilty and awkward expression.


    In addition, her expression at this time seemed to be a little ecstatic. Reminiscent of the undisguised eyes when she looked at herself when she came over today, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but have a bold idea in her mind.


    Could it be that Tang Wan...has thoughts about him?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong''s mood suddenly became happy, and then smiled and looked at Tang Wan and said, "I know, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this matter, and I won''t let the prime minister know about it. And, thank you for telling me this. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know, I wouldn''t even count the Tang family!"


    Having said this, the look suddenly dimmed, and a self-deprecating expression smiled: "But it''s also ridiculous. Until now, I don''t even know who I am. Maybe I don''t know my true identity for a lifetime. "


    Tang Wan heard this and immediately comforted: "You are yourself, life experience or something, sometimes it is not that important!"


    From the prince to the son of Xiangfu, and from the son of the Xiangfu to the existence of unknown parents, who doesn''t feel sad and sad?


    But he must not investigate his identity now.


    Otherwise, once he is noticed by the emperor or her father, his life will be hard to guarantee.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Feng Qitong suddenly looked at her and said, "Really? I''m not your own brother. Would you still treat me as well as before?"


    "Of course!" Tang Wan said decisively immediately.


    "Better than Tang Zhenting?" Feng Qitong asked.


    "Must!" Tang Wan said happily.


    Feng Qitong laughed, and then looked at Tang Wan with shining eyes, "This is what you said, remember what you said, if you treat me badly, I will be angry."


    What he will do when he gets angry, he is not sure of himself.


    Tang Wan''s eyes straightened, bewildered by his smile, "I can do what I say, you are so good-looking, who is willing to treat you badly!"


    When the words fell, he immediately regained his senses, and quickly changed his words: "No, I mean...it''s normal for someone like you to be treated well!"

 Chapter 2344： False prince 52

    However, her current explanation for Feng Qitong was extremely pale and weak, and even made Feng Qitong more certain of Tang Wan''s thoughts about herself.


    Ah!


    She really has ideas about my beauty!


    However, he didn''t feel angry, but was a little grateful that he had such a face.


    Therefore, Feng Qitong simply said directly to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan just meant...I think I look good?" The words fell, and he deliberately reached out and touched his side face, and said in a deep and gentle voice: "However, If this face can please you, it won''t be long in vain."


    Tang Wan watched him reach out to touch her face, her eyes were bright as if there was a small sun inside, and her cheeks flushed a little because of being so excited.


    by!


    This action is amazing!


    With slender fingers, perfectly curved sides, and slightly raised corners of the lips, there is endless temptation everywhere. This person really grows according to her mate selection standards!


    If he asks her to take out her heart and show him now, she might be willing!


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan''s thoughts were almost written on her face, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but chuckle, "Wan Wan likes my face?"


    Tang Wan nodded subconsciously.


    After nodding, I realized that I was exposed, so I quickly coughed and pretended to cover up: "I just think you look good. What is your face? The golden ratio, three hundred and sixty degrees. Dead end! You must be God''s darling!"


    When Feng Qitong heard this, he couldn''t help showing a hint of confusion, "Golden ratio? Three hundred and sixty degrees? What do you mean?"


    Although he knew she was complimenting him for his good looks, he really didn''t understand her vocabulary.


    Tang Wan''s brain was empty after Feng Qitong''s question came out.


    Then she murmured, "Yes, why would I say such a thing?" She remembered herself as a learned person, but she never heard such things as the golden ratio and three hundred and sixty degrees. Said.


    But just now when facing Feng Qitong, she blurted out such words.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan herself was not quite clear, Feng Qitong couldn''t help being a little surprised, "You don''t understand what you mean?" Isn''t this too strange?


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said quickly: "I know what it means, that is, your face is perfectly proportioned. No matter what angle you look at, there is no flaw!"


    "So, I didn''t expect Wan Wan to have such a high evaluation of my face!" Feng Qitong couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Wan''s ears turned red immediately, "I''m telling the truth!"


    "What about Tang Zhenting? How does Wanwan think he looks like?" Feng Qitong asked again.


    When Tang Zhenting was still the son of Xiangfu, many famous ladies liked him, and even had the title of the most beautiful man and talented man in the capital.


    Tang Wan grew up with him, and often faced Tang Zhenting directly, so he wanted to know who she liked more than Tang Zhenting.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Feng Xitong''s words, she almost said without hesitation: "Does this still need to be asked? Of course it is you!"


    "Really?" Feng Qitong stared at her closely.


    "Of course! His Royal Highness is indeed good-looking, but... how do you say it? It''s too dull! Although I don''t know what others think, in my eyes, you still think you are angular and angular. His face is more flavorful! His Royal Highness''s appearance is not what I like!" Tang Wan said.


    Tang Zhenting is indeed a beautiful man, but compared to Feng Qitong''s shocking and attractive face, his beauty is too plain!

 Chapter 2345： False prince 53

    It was the first time Feng Qitong heard someone say that Tang Zhenting was too dull, and couldn''t help laughing for a while.


    "So you don''t want to marry him because you don''t like his looks?" Feng Qitong asked.


    Tang Wan nodded in embarrassment, "It can be considered as a part of the reason!"


    Feng Qitong heard this and couldn''t help but asked jokingly: "But if the prince is still me, I want to marry you, so you will marry?"


    Tang Wan''s heart beats instantly, then she nodded with a flushed face, "Well! If it''s you, then it''s natural!"


    "I didn''t expect Wanwan you to be a face-seeking person." Feng Qitong couldn''t help but smirk.


    When these words came out, even though Tang Wan felt a little embarrassed, she still said confidently: "I also have food and sex. Can I marry someone who looks good?"


    "Of course! Very good! It''s a pity that I won''t live long, otherwise..." Feng Qitong paused deliberately when he said this.


    Then he paid attention to Tang Wan''s expression with a corner of the light, and sighed: "It''s not worth mentioning it!"


    Tang Wan felt uncomfortable at this moment, "Otherwise what would happen to you? Say it!"


    Seeing her eagerness and wanting to know the answer, Feng Qitong said slowly: "Otherwise, I will marry you! After all, there are not many rich women like you."


    "Really?" Tang Wan''s eyes lit up.


    Damn it!


    There is hope!


    Raiders of beautiful men have progressed, wow this is!


    ...


    "Naturally, although I am not married, there are many women I have seen, but you are the first woman who made me feel different. I was still regretting that a good person like you was actually a brother and sister with me. But I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, God made a new joke for me, letting me know that we are not brothers and sisters! It is a pity that my bones are destined to be no better..." Feng Qitong sighed lightly.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "Don''t be afraid, I will definitely save you! I will definitely find a genius doctor who can detoxify and save you!"


    "I understand Wanwan''s intentions, but I know my body, if it is saved, why drag it to the present?" Feng Qitong shook his head helplessly.


    He naturally believed that Tang Wan liked his...face, but he was not sure if she was sent by someone else to test him.


    Therefore, it is better not to tell her about the poisoning.


    If she is really not from either party, after he leaves Datang, he will think of taking her away.


    Now that it caught his attention, rest and flee from his side!


    ...


    However, Tang Wan''s mood suddenly fell: "No, you won''t die!"


    Seeing her eyes were red, Feng Qitong quickly said, "Well, even if it''s to accompany you more, I will take care of my body!"


    "Huh!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After that, thinking that I had too much time in Feng Qitong¡¯s place, he stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll go back first and come to see you at night. By the way, you want to eat at night. what?"


    "As long as you do it, I like it!" Feng Qitong said immediately.


    Tang Wan felt better now, "Then I''ll just watch and do it, you have a good rest! Don''t accidentally blow the wind!"


    "Well, I see! Be careful on your way!" Feng Qitong smiled.


    "Well, then I''m leaving?" Tang Wan said reluctantly.


    After finally making some progress with Mei Nan, he was going back.


    But if you don''t go back, it will definitely make people suspect that the two of them are talking in the house for so long!

 Chapter 2346： False prince 54

    However, after talking to Feng Qitong about the issue of identity, Tang Wan was still mostly happy, because in this way, she would be able to pursue him openly in the future hehe!


    But she didn''t know that after Feng Qitong left, she couldn''t help but show a happy smile on her face.


    "This Tang Wan..." Feng Qitong murmured, with a gentle smile on her lips.


    ...


    As for Tang Zhenting''s visit to Tang Mansion, naturally, he couldn''t hide it from the emperor and empress.


    However, Tang Zhenting was not worried about the questioning of the two of them. Besides, even if they were dissatisfied with it, what could they do about him?


    He is the only prince of Datang after all!


    What he didn''t expect was that Wan Wan would actually reject him!


    Even if he used the position of the queen to seduce, she was not tempted!


    Does she want to marry him like this?


    The more he thought about it, the more stuffy Tang Zhenting felt.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was the day when Tang Zhenting and Hubu Shangshu''s daughter married.


    Since the daughter of General Zhennan was also given to Tang Zhenting at the same time, Tang Zhenting''s front foot and the princess were married, and the daughter of General Zhennan entered the East Palace on the back foot.


    Tang Zhenting was originally not interested in the daughter of the Household Department Shangshu. In his opinion, the other party was nothing more than a idiot. Of course, he was talented, but to him, it was nothing but an idiot.


    But thinking of Tang Wan''s refusal to herself, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help but feel a little bit of revenge, and favored the other party.


    I thought bitterly in my heart: You are not rare things, and some are rare! When the time comes, the house will marry more women, and there will be no place for you. Don''t regret it!


    But he didn''t even know that after he married the prince, Tang Wan was relieved.


    He was also worried about what else this guy might make!


    Fortunately not!


    ...


    After Tang Zhenting got married, his life became more and more busy. After all, the emperor is now old and the enemy country Xiliang has become stronger and stronger in recent years. Therefore, as an emperor, there are naturally too many things to worry about. So after Tang Zhenting got married, the emperor felt that Tang Zhenting could now gradually take over political affairs, so he gradually handed over the rights in his hands to him.


    Anyway, he is just such a son, and now there is no such thing as a fight for the throne. The prince became familiar with the government earlier, and the emperor was relieved sooner.


    Of course, Tang Zhenting was eager to hold the power soon, so he naturally took care of the things the emperor entrusted to him.


    But political affairs have never been an easy task. Tang Zhenting''s cautious temperament became a drag on him as soon as things got up, making him think a lot every day, and his spirit was always in a tight state.


    However, he is talented after all, so even though he is exhausted enough, everything is done beautifully in the end.


    The emperor and ministers also became more satisfied with Tang Zhenting, thinking that the prince was a talented person.


    But only Prime Minister Tang knew that he was very tired recently.


    But Prime Minister Tang didn''t say much. After all, no one was the emperor in the first place. When the prince realized his own temperament, he made use of his strengths and circumvented his weaknesses, then the current problems would naturally not be a problem.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan and Feng Qitong were drinking tea and chatting every day, and their relationship became closer day by day.


    But at the same time, the secret guards urged Feng Qitong to go back more and more times.


    The current situation of Xiliang Palace... is not much better than the previous Datang Harem.

 Chapter 2347： False prince 55

    But Feng Qitong was not moved.


    Because he still doesn''t want to leave.


    Here, there are people who want him to stay.


    But before long, Feng Qitong had to choose to leave, because the Emperor of Tang Dynasty suddenly became seriously ill and the prince became the regent on his behalf.


    Feng Qitong knew that if he continued to stay, it would be difficult for him to leave when the capital was under martial law.


    ...


    On this day, Tang Wan came to find Feng Qitong with a food box as usual.


    "Brother! I''m here!" Tang Wan said cheerfully.


    In order not to cause suspicion, every time she sees Feng Qitong, she is still called the elder brother.


    Feng Qitong had already agreed to leave tonight. Seeing Tang Wan coming over, he smiled at her and looked at the food box, "What did you make for me today?"


    "Hey, just a little bit of the pastry you made yourself, try it!" Tang Wan took out the cute bunny snack made by herself like a treasure.


    Feng Qitong smiled softly when she saw it, and then raised her eyes to look at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. It would be a pity if you can''t eat it anymore."


    "How come you can''t eat it? As long as you want to eat, I will keep making it for you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "This is what you said, remember what you said." Feng Qitong laughed.


    Tang Wan didn''t notice anything wrong at this time, and after pushing the plate in front of him, she looked at his face with eager eyes and admired the look in front of him very familiarly.


    Feng Qitong was amused. Then he picked up a cute rabbit snack and said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, if I disappear one day, would you miss me?"


    When Tang Wan heard it, her nerves became sharp, her face turned a little serious and she looked at him, "Of course it will! I will remember you forever!"


    Then he asked suspiciously: "But what do you mean by this? Do you want to leave?" Otherwise, how could you say that you are gone?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan talked about the key to the problem at once, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but marvel at her keenness, "No, but suddenly felt that I might have the time limit, so I want to take advantage of seeing you now and tell you more. speak."


    "Bah, baah! All nonsense! You are still so young, there will be nothing wrong with you! I have asked someone to find a folk genius doctor, and someone will be able to cure your poison!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "Then if my poison is really solved, how are you going to treat me?" Feng Qitong asked suddenly.


    Tang Wan was stunned.


    After a while, he subconsciously said, "Does this still need to be asked? Of course, treat you well, be with you..."


    But she did not finish her words.


    Because Feng Qitong''s expression was serious at this time.


    ...


    When Feng Qitong saw her swallowing words, he asked, "Are you with me?"


    Tang Wan hesitated, but nodded.


    "Hmm!" Such a handsome ratio, who doesn''t want to be with you!


    Feng Qitong couldn''t help but laughed when she saw that her body was as honest as her mouth. The next moment, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled Tang Wan into her arms. When Tang Wan was in a daze, he asked: "When did you start to like me? of?"


    "When I first saw you..." Tang Wan said dazedly.


    Feng Qitong didn''t expect that she would have coveted her...beauty.


    But in my heart, I was very happy.


    "That''s really my honor. I didn''t expect you to like me so soon." Feng Qitong chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 2348： False prince 56

    "You were born so upside-down. You are so handsome and beautiful. No one likes flowers. Who doesn''t like it! Fortunately, you are not my brother!" Tang Wan said in her heart.


    She admits that she is a superficial woman!


    But so what!


    She just loves his face! She just likes such people!


    And the more you get along with him, the deeper the love.


    ...


    Feng Qitong couldn''t help but raised the corners of his lips at this moment. The next moment, he lowered his head to reach Tang Wan''s lips, and finally when she was lost, he reached her ear and said, "Then don''t marry. For others, wait for me to marry you, Wanwan!"


    Tang Wan nodded indiscriminately, and only heard the words marry you in her ears.


    After that, Feng Qitong, who finally confirmed the relationship with Tang Wan, did not hold back his true thoughts before leaving, and hugged Tang Wan all afternoon.


    Externally, it is said that he played chess in Tang Wan.


    When the time is really unstoppable, Feng Qitong kissed her soft cheek while saying: "It''s not early, you should go back. Remember, no matter what happens next, you must wait for me. ?"


    "Hmm!" Although Tang Wan didn''t know what he was going to do, she nodded her head.


    "The most important thing is, don''t like the new and dislike the old, like others!" Feng Qitong warned again.


    Although I am confident about my face, what if someone looks better than myself!


    What if the little girl looks at other men''s faces again, but he is far away in Xiliang?


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately blushed after hearing this: "I won''t like others! Only you!"


    In my heart is secretly slander: You really think that with a face like you, it is easy to meet a second one!


    Besides, although I am tempted by you because of your face, I really don''t just look at your face now!


    Feng Qitong received a satisfactory answer, and then nodded, then helped her tidy up her messy hair, then pulled out a golden hairpin on her head and let Tang Wan go back.


    "I have accepted the hairpin, and it is considered our token of love! I will always carry it with me!" Feng Qitong hinted to her in advance.


    But Tang Wan didn''t understand at this time, and after nodding, she reluctantly went back.


    That night.


    After Tang Wan went back, thinking that the two would be a couple in the future, she tossed and couldn''t sleep with excitement.


    Ouch!


    She was with Feng Qitong, and he even hugged her and kissed her!


    I feel so excited to think about it!


    But at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly heard the exclamation of the servants coming from outside the door: "The water is running! Put out the fire!"


    "Get up quickly, the West Yard is out of water!"


    ...


    Hearing the sound of running water, Tang Wan immediately sat up from the bed and suddenly thought of what Feng Qitong said to her in the afternoon.


    At that time, she was dizzy by her relatives, and she didn''t think deeply, just as if he was planning to do something and what secret actions were inconvenient to tell her.


    But think about it now, he is saying goodbye to her!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan immediately pulled on her clothes and draped them indiscriminately, and then rushed towards the west courtyard with her hair scattered.


    When she arrived, she saw that the west courtyard had been burned to the point that only a few pillars were left.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look dazed, and then quickly asked, "Where is Feng Qitong? Is Feng Qitong out?"


    "Miss Hui, the eldest son is still inside, with Xiao Lizi...I''m afraid already..." the other little **** who survived said with a trembling tone.


    Almost, he was burned to death!


    If it weren''t for him to change shifts with Xiao Lizi tonight, where is his life now?


    And Tang Wan subconsciously rushed into the room after the little eunuch''s words fell.


    But at this time, Wei Er grabbed her, "Miss, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 2349： False prince 57

    Being pulled by Wei Er like this, Tang Wan immediately calmed down, and then took a deep breath and said: "It''s nothing, I just want to... come and take a look!"


    "Miss, the fire is so big, what can you see if you go in now! It''s too dangerous here, you should go back to the house first!" Wei Er said immediately.


    Tang Wan nodded blankly after hearing it. In her mind, she quickly recalled what Feng Qitong had said to her.


    But what made her particularly annoyed was that she was fascinated by male **** all afternoon, and she did not remember many words at the time.


    But he said in the end that she is not allowed to like others and wait until he comes back to marry her!


    As for Feng Qitong''s current situation, Tang Wan''s eyes suddenly lit up slightly.


    His eyes also cast on the raging house in front of him at this time.


    This fire...maybe not an accident! He did it on purpose!


    Because only in this way can he escape!


    That''s right, it must be so!


    He was so smart when he was the prince, how could he be burned to death by a fire like this!


    Constantly comforting herself in her heart, Tang Wan looked at the fire in front of him, and said to Wei''er: "Let''s go, let''s go back!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    ...


    But after Tang Wan went back, she didn''t want to sleep, but waited for the result.


    The fire was not extinguished until the sky was getting light, and at the same time, Feng Qitong and the "corpse" of the little **** who was in charge of the night watch were found among the ruins.


    After learning this news, Tang Wan''s heart tensed, and then said: "How can I be sure that this is my brother''s body? Is there any evidence?"


    Upon hearing this, the maid immediately said: "The man has the golden lock that the emperor once gave to the eldest son..."


    "Only found this?" Tang Wan asked immediately.


    "Yes." The maid nodded.


    Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Real gold is not afraid of fire. The hairpin Feng Qitong took from her in the afternoon was made of genuine gold. If the person who died was really him, the hairpin would definitely be discovered!


    But no gold hairpin was found at the scene.


    This means that that person is not Feng Qitong, the real Feng Qitong has already taken her hairpin and has gone far away!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan waved his hand tiredly toward the attendant, "I see, go down!"


    Then he lay down on the bed with confidence.


    But at the same time, I couldn''t help but feel a bitterness.


    Can''t this guy tell her what he is going to leave?


    She will not inform!


    But after thinking about it, the hint Feng Qitong gave yesterday was actually obvious enough, and the unpleasant energy in his heart immediately disappeared.


    But is he so sure that she will always wait for him?


    What if he doesn''t come back!


    What if she had to marry someone else!


    ...


    Thinking wildly, Tang Wan gradually fell asleep.


    At this time, Feng Qitong was already on his way back to Xiliang.


    On the carriage, Feng Qitong was playing with the golden hairpin in his hand, thinking silently in his heart: I don''t know if the little girl realized that I was in feign death.


    But with her cleverness, she can definitely understand it, right?


    Afterwards, he glanced in the direction of Datang behind him, and after retracting his gaze, he stopped looking back.


    Wan Wan, wait for me!


    One day, I will come back to marry you!


    ...


    Because Feng Qitong passed away unexpectedly, the emperor had to make people carefully investigate this matter.


    In the end, it was discovered that the fire was probably caused by the **** Xiaolizi being too sleepy during the night watch and accidentally knocking over the candlestick on the table.

 Chapter 2350： False prince 58

    Such a result makes people feel extremely embarrassed, but at the same time it is inexplicably reassuring.


    At least Feng Qitong was dead, and it was an accident that had nothing to do with him.


    To blame, Feng Qitong''s life was bad.


    ...


    And Tang''s father came to find Tang Wan after finding out the cause of Feng Qitong''s death.


    Seeing him coming, Tang Wan immediately showed a sad expression, "Daddy, did my brother really die by accident?" Now, she can''t show the abnormality in front of her father, asking him to notice Feng Qitong''s death. thing.


    Because Feng Qitong is definitely still in the territory of Datang, if people know that he is not dead, then he has committed the crime of deceiving the emperor, and the emperor will definitely not let him off easily.


    When Father Tang saw that Tang Wan was saddened by Feng Qitong''s death, he couldn''t help but said by surprise: "Yes, but he is dead, so that the emperor and prince can rest assured."


    "Daddy, tell me honestly, does this matter really have nothing to do with... the royal family?" Tang Wan asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not. Even without this accident, Feng Qitong would not have survived for three years, and the emperor could not be guilty of killing a lifesaver." Father Tang said immediately.


    Then he looked at Tang Wan and said, "You only spent half a year with him, why do you care about him so much? He is not your real brother."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Although it is not my real brother, but during this time, my daughter has been delivering food to him, which can be regarded as the righteousness of being some friends with him, not to mention the fact that her daughter just finished talking with him. He was burned to death at night. How can I not feel scared?"


    After that, his face paled a little, as if he was afraid of Feng Qitong''s death.


    Tang Wan was stunned when she saw this.


    It turned out to be frightened, but it was. This was the first time Wan Wan had come into contact with a dead person, and it was still such a tragic death.


    So Father Tang immediately said, "Don''t be afraid, this matter has nothing to do with you. Just take a good rest and don''t think too much."


    "Daughter knows!" Tang Wan nodded reluctantly.


    After Father Tang left, she returned to the house, pretending to be shocked, staying in the house and not going out.


    In my heart, I was thinking about where Feng Qitong went now and when he would come back to look for her.


    ...


    The Imperial City of Tang Dynasty is a thousand miles away from the border of Xiliang. Under normal circumstances, it will take half a month to hurry up.


    However, several dark guards were worried that there would be many nights and dreams, and the current situation in Xiliang Imperial City was not optimistic, so the speed of the journey naturally accelerated a lot.


    However, in the Seven Daylight Scenery, Feng Qitong and the others have already reached the border of Xiliang.


    When they arrived, they saw thousands of elite soldiers waiting outside the border.


    When the headed general saw Feng Qitong''s appearance, his expression was in a daze, and then he quickly dismounted and saluted Feng Qitong, "Final general, see His Royal Highness, and welcome His Royal Highness back to the palace!"


    Feng Qitong only glanced at the opponent with a faint expression.


    "Get up!"


    On the way back, he had already figured out the situation in Xiliang, but for the specific situation, he still had to wait until he went back and met those people before making plans.


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong, under the **** of thousands of elite soldiers, set off for the imperial city of Xiliang.


    I thought coldly in my heart: If I can''t be the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, can I still be the prince of Xiliang? !

 Chapter 2351： False prince 59

    The return of Feng Qitong naturally caused the different thoughts of the various forces to provoke Xiliang.


    But he has already returned and is escorted by elite soldiers, so those who want to intercept Feng Qitong halfway through, will never find the slightest chance.


    So he could only watch him being escorted to the palace.


    ...


    King Xiliang was the only person who received a secret report and knew that Feng Qitong had found him a long time ago. I heard that he looked very similar to the late queen, so when Feng Qitong came back, King Xiliang couldn¡¯t wait to go out to meet him in person. .


    When he saw Feng Qitong, who was in front of him, who was tall and domineering with a crown and face, King Xiliang stared blankly, as if he was looking at someone in Feng Qitong.


    Feng Qitong raised his chin slightly, showing a slight ridicule and pride. Looking at the posture, I don''t know, I think he is the emperor!


    ...


    After a while, the emperor regained his senses under the reminder of the attendant beside him, and then quickly stepped forward to grab Feng Qitong''s arm.


    But Feng Qitong was on the slightly side of his body and hid away.


    Xiliang King''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed, and the surrounding guards and maids hurriedly lowered their heads.


    In my heart, I was thinking: Although the prince is quite aura, he is too arrogant before his Majesty? Moreover, he has escaped his majesty''s goodwill, so he is not afraid that his majesty will be angry and deny him this son?


    ...


    Feng Qitong looked at King Xiliang with a faint expression at this moment, "Are you my biological father?"


    Seeing the alienation in his words, the king of Xiliang couldn''t help but look a little ugly, but when he thought that he hadn''t protected him and the queen, he rarely sighed, "Yes, the emperor, my father is sorry for you!"


    "Since you feel sorry for me, shouldn''t that make up for me?" Feng Qitong''s tone was cold.


    The King of Xiliang was startled, but he didn''t expect him to come back, so he dared to make such a request and took the initiative to make up for him.


    Although he is indeed ready to make up for him after he returns.


    ...


    But the King of Xiliang quickly said to Feng Qitong: "Of course, what does the emperor have? Just ask it."


    "I want the crown prince! Since my biological mother is a queen, then I am the rightful eldest son. I am naturally qualified to inherit the crown prince. If you really feel sorry for me and the deceased mother, then you can quickly tell the world and stand. I am the prince!" Feng Qitong said directly.


    It wasn''t that he acted recklessly, but that he had just returned to Xiliang and had no power in his hands. If he returned as a prince like this, he would not know how much he would be condemned when he turned around.


    But if he directly stated his purpose, it would definitely blow up a vote of people who did not want him to become a prince.


    In addition, the Xiliang King was obviously obsessed with his dead biological mother, and owed him for so many years, so even if he didn''t immediately agree to his request, he wouldn''t be shameless.


    As long as the attitude of the King of Xiliang is more ambiguous, those who have a covetous heart for the throne will definitely wait for the opportunity to start with him!


    When the time comes, he will use his body as bait, but he will be able to disturb the monsters in the Xiliang Imperial Capital one after another, and then quickly clean up the cleansers.


    ...


    No one thought that Feng Qitong would only make such a request to the King of Xiliang when he came back.


    Today''s Xiliang royal family, although compared with the previous emperors, there are not too many children, but there are three other princes.


    Even if he is not afraid to offend the emperor who owes him, is he not afraid to offend the three princes by saying that?


    Is he too bold?

 Chapter 2352： False prince 60

    When the secret report came, the King of Xiliang knew that Feng Qitong had always been the prince in the Tang Palace and had an excellent reputation.


    However, he never expected that Feng Qitong would say such words before entering the palace.


    Because the other three princes are not good enough, so when he knew what this son was capable of, he naturally thought about making him a prince, but he just said his thoughts in such a large public, is it too stupid? some?


    Is he not afraid of being angry?


    For a moment, the King of Xiliang couldn''t help looking at Feng Qitong.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his aura of being an emperor for many years could not hold back Feng Qitong, and he gradually fell behind.


    This was shocking to the King of Xiliang, but he couldn''t help but rejoice.


    It is indeed the child born to him by the queen, it is really extraordinary!


    Therefore, although the King of Xiliang did not directly agree to Feng Qitong¡¯s request, he still softened his tone and said, ¡°How about this matter, how about we go back to the palace and discuss it? You just came back and are not familiar with everything about Xiliang. I will appoint you as the prince now for fear of arousing criticism."


    "Oh, I am the righteous son of you and your mother and queen, who dares to criticize? If you don''t have the courage, then this family...I don''t need to go back!" After all, he was just about to turn around and leave.


    When the king of Xiliang looked at him, he was immediately anxious, "The emperor stayed! This is not without room for negotiation. After you become familiar with Xiliang, I will discuss with the ministers. What do you think?"


    He finally found a son who looked so similar to the queen, how could he let him leave like this?


    ...


    Feng Qitong just stopped for a while, and then reluctantly nodded and said: "Fine, for your painstaking efforts to find me and my mother for so many years, I will go back with you!"


    The king of Xiliang felt relieved after hearing this.


    Then happily greeted Feng Qitong back to the palace in person.


    As soon as the two of them went back on their front feet, what Feng Qitong had said to the King of Xiliang on the back foot, spread to the people of Xiliang Emperor.


    All of a sudden, the contenders for related interests couldn''t help but stand up and scold Feng Qitong for daring wishful thinking.


    ...


    After returning to the palace, Feng Qitong first went to the palace that the King of Xiliang had arranged for him to clean the dust that had been on the road for several days, and then went to the royal study room of King Xiliang.


    After he arrived, the King of Xiliang first cared for him like an ordinary father, and then his tone sank, speaking of what he had said at the gate of the palace.


    "I told you to come back, so naturally I am deliberately passing on the throne to you, but when you just came back, you made it clear that you were coming for the throne and let others know... I might be against you!" Xiliang Wangyi The face of disagreement.


    Feng Qitong carefully observed King Xiliang¡¯s expression, and saw that he did not seem to be lying, and said with a faint expression: ¡°I have been the prince in Datang for more than ten years. Don¡¯t I know this?¡±


    When the words came out, the King of Xiliang was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "You mean... you did it on purpose?"


    Feng Qitong nodded slightly and said with a lazy expression: "You also said that I just came back and I don''t know everything about Xiliang, let alone know how many people are hidden here that are not good for me."


    "But now the enemy is in the dark, and I am clear. If I don''t use my body as bait to lure those people out, would it be possible to catch them one by one?" Feng Qitong said lightly.


    The King of Xiliang suddenly choked with breath.


    But then, there was a sense of pride in my heart.

 Chapter 2353： False prince 61

    "So you already knew it! This way I can rest assured." King Xiliang felt relieved.


    Feng Qitong changed the conversation at this moment and said: "Since you intend to make me a prince, then I am not welcome. I don''t know the current situation in Xiliang, but I will think about it. I don¡¯t want you to make a decision right away, and you don¡¯t want you to be partial when I fight with people. As long as you give me some people who can be used, I will do the rest by myself, and I will win by my ability. Everything I want, and... to avenge my mother''s queen."


    The hardest thing for him now is not to start over, but to have no one available.


    Although I came back peacefully and slowly developed my own connections, it would be more secure, but in this way, there will be no three to five years, which is not good for the game.


    But now he doesn''t have the mind to make arrangements slowly!


    He will also attack Datang before becoming the queen of Xiliang, and then take Wanwan back to be the queen!


    If she followed the rules step by step, five years later, she would have been betrothed to someone else!


    He didn''t want to wait.


    Therefore, he had to take a strong medicine to fix the situation in Xiliang in the shortest time.


    ...


    When the King of Xiliang saw Feng Qitong speaking, his whole body was full of the spirit and stability of a superior, and his face that was not very attractive due to the torment of the disease was instantly filled with a little blush, and he looked much healthier.


    Then Feng Qitong smiled heartily: "Okay! Since the emperor has such a courage, let go and do it! The matter of your mother and queen is the incompetence of the father and the emperor. I hope you can find out something." , His expression dimmed, and he sighed slightly.


    Seeing King Xiliang had agreed, Feng Qitong nodded.


    Before returning to Xiliang, he had been asking people around him carefully about the King of Xiliang. After knowing that he had been obsessed with his biological mother over the years, he deliberately asked people to say the matter of his biological mother extremely tragically and drove him away. The matter of leaving the Datang Palace was extremely humiliating, so that it would aggravate the guilt of Xiliang King towards their mother and son.


    The promise of a man is sometimes not easy to use, but the guilt of a man is very worth taking advantage of.


    As long as he can get even one contact from the Xiliang King, it will save him a lot of time to reach the top.


    ...


    When Feng Qitong came out of the imperial study room, the sun had already risen to the sky.


    After raising his head and squinting at the hot sun, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but think to himself: If I was born in Xiliang since I was a child, I would live the same spoiled life, but in such an environment, this face, It is estimated that it will not be so good, so let Wan Wan fascinated, right?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but curl up his mouth.


    I don''t know if that little girl is now blaming him for leaving without saying goodbye.


    ...


    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, two years passed in a flash.


    And Tang Wan is fourteen years old this year, and she has reached the age to be able to negotiate.


    Originally she could talk about marriage after she was thirteen years old, but because of Tang Zhenting''s secret pressure, in the capital, there was not a single family in the prime minister''s house to propose marriage.


    Obviously, Tang Zhenting did this deliberately.


    He wanted Tang Wan to know that in this world, besides him, there was no second man who could marry her.


    But he didn''t know, it was in Tang Wan''s arms!


    She was still thinking about how to decline being said to be a kiss, but now she is all right, and the big trouble is completely blocked by Tang Zhenting.


    My father and mother felt sorry for her because of this, and wronged her!

 Chapter 2354： False prince 62

    But Tang Wan was not unconcerned, because she didn''t know where Feng Qitong had gone now and when she would return.


    What if he waited until Tang Zhenting became the emperor and finally forced her into the palace, and he hasn''t returned yet, how can he fix it?


    Even if she ran, it would be difficult to run away under Tang Zhenting''s nose!


    But just when Tang Wan was worried, an urgent report came from the border, and Xi Liang called!


    As soon as the news came out, Ju Chao was shocked, and the emperor was even more shocked. His condition worsened and he had to sleep on a couch before handing over all the affairs of the court to Tang Zhenting.


    Naturally, this battle must be fought, because compared to Xiliang, Datang is a big country. If Xiliang provokes Datang but fails to fight, it will definitely be a joke.


    ...


    Originally there was such a war. As a general, King Zhennan would usually take the initiative to invite Ying to the battlefield.


    However, thinking that his daughter was clearly not inferior to the daughter of the household office, but she was in the position of a side concubine, the king of Zhennan stood there like a nail at his feet, but did not go out.


    Humph!


    He was born and died for the court, fighting for decades, but the result!


    His daughter didn''t even get the position of a princess!


    This battle, whoever loves to go!


    Isn''t your prince capable? Then you can pick someone out by yourself!


    ...


    As soon as war is involved, the civil servants in the court will be fainted.


    The generals secretly glanced at each other, and finally a few people stepped out and offered to go to the battlefield.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor secretly relaxed, and then granted their request.


    As for the King of Zhennan, the emperor had no doubts, because the king of Zhennan had been fighting for many years, and his body had become very bad. For these years, he had been recuperating at home.


    Therefore, the King of Zhennan did not appear in the first place, and for the emperor, he did not feel any unhappy.


    In the end, the emperor sent three generals who were very experienced and reasonably old, and led troops to attack Xiliang.


    ...


    After the negotiation between the government and the government, the emperor almost fainted, unable to support himself.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Zhenting hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Father, what''s wrong with you?" In his heart, he thought to himself: Now that my father is seriously ill, it is estimated that the day I will become the throne will not be far away!


    As for the side of Xiliang... Xiliang is remote, and it has been hard-working for many years, and it can''t be compared with his army of Datang. It''s nothing to be afraid of.


    After taking a breath, the emperor waved his hand and said with a tired expression: "I''m just a little tired, Prince. I will leave the rest to you."


    "Father, don''t worry, your son will live up to your expectations!" Tang Zhenting promised.


    Thinking of Tang Zhenting''s performance this year, the emperor nodded in relief.


    ...


    But the father and son at this time didn''t even know that the man who led the attack on them this time was Feng Qitong.


    Feng Qitong grew up in the Datang Palace since he was a child. Although the emperor deliberately prevented him from contacting some things in the court, he couldn''t hold back his intelligence and learning.


    So for Feng Xitong, it doesn''t matter which veteran the emperor sends over.


    Because of those generals, he basically knows what temperament they are and what style of marching combat is.


    This time, he wanted Feng Family to regret it completely!


    ...


    And because of the emergence of the war, Tang Zhenting once again didn''t have the intention to pay attention to Tang Wan.


    He was busy dealing with memorials every day, and he was very busy.

 Chapter 2355： False prince 63

    But before long, Datang''s 200,000 troops arrived at the border.


    The leader of the team was confidently leading his troops to fight with the Xiliang army.


    But what they can''t accept is that their every move is as if they were seen by the other person, and every step fell into their trap!


    For a time, but less than half a day, Datang''s 100,000 troops had already lost more than half.


    This made the generals feel terrified.


    From then on, after Ming Jin retreated, several generals gathered together with horror in their eyes, "Is there a traitor within us?! Otherwise, how can our meticulous plan be seen clearly by Xiliang." ?"


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding lieutenants were all dumbfounded.


    Collaborating with the enemy and treason is a capital crime. Who would have the courage to inform the enemy''s army?


    As a result, everyone began to strictly investigate everyone who participated in the combat meeting at that time.


    But after checking and checking, it just didn''t find anyone with the problem.


    And three days later, Xiliang called for the second time.


    The general leading the army felt that if he should not fight, he would have lost the prestige of Datang, so he chose to open the city gate to fight.


    But this time, they were still beaten down, and the fifty thousand soldiers who played in the battle lost another thirty thousand.


    Accumulated, they have lost 80,000 elite soldiers!


    This is simply a number they dare not think of!


    When did Datang¡¯s elite soldiers become so vulnerable?


    In just a few days, he died so many?


    ...


    And the successive broken-down elite soldiers also forced several generals to send a battle report to the capital at the first time, and at the same time they told the truth, they invited the emperor to send another 100,000 people over.


    Because they were worried that the remaining hundreds of thousands could not withstand the attacks of Xiliang army.


    And when the people on the side of the Datang army were panicking, the generals around Xiliang, at this time, were already watching Feng Qitong as if they were watching the God of War.


    Since the prince was found back, he has acted surly and very unpleasant.


    So when the emperor asked him to direct the war against Datang, they were naturally quite dissatisfied.


    However, he did not expect that this prince turned out to be a master with real abilities. In a short period of time, he killed a fraction of the Datang army, but our losses were very slight.


    Therefore, the generals who were originally dissatisfied with Feng Xitong are now convinced of Feng Xitong.


    ...


    After showing off his hands and squeezing the generals in Xiliang, Feng Qitong said faintly, "Is anyone else having an opinion on my command?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone rushed to nodded and said: "Naturally, there is no objection, I will let the three princes dispatch!"


    Feng Qitong nodded slightly.


    What he wants is not just to attack Datang to win, he wants to receive Wanwan from Xiliang in an open manner!


    Therefore, he must win this battle beautifully and call Datang to take the initiative to cease the war!


    In this way, he can take the opportunity to make a request for marriage and ask them to send Wanwan to him gracefully.


    As for Tang Zhenting?


    Humph!


    If he really chooses to send Wanwan to be married for the sake of Jiangshan, it also shows that Wanwan''s position in his heart is nothing more than that. When that time comes, Wanwan can be asked to see his true face clearly, and never again. Can''t remember this person!


    ...


    The abacus in his heart crackled, and then, Feng Qitong commanded the 100,000 army of Xiliang with full authority and captured the five cities of Datang.

 Chapter 2356： False prince 64

    When this news reached the capital, the whole court suddenly became silent.


    The emperor was even more angry and fainted, and was sentenced to death by the emperor, saying that he would not survive for three days.


    Under such circumstances, the front has also become a little low.


    Fortunately, there were Prime Minister Tang and a group of veterans, and he was able to live there. In addition, Tang Zhenting has also become more and more powerful over the past year. Therefore, after seeing the emperor fainting, everyone panicked for a while. Take the lead, suggesting that Tang Zhenting take the throne another day to stabilize the situation as soon as possible.


    Although the emperor was very unwilling, but he knew his physical condition, so after waking up, he issued the edict.


    Tang Zhenting thus became the emperor and successfully ascended the throne.


    After taking the throne, Tang Zhenting''s first thing to do was naturally to attack Xiliang.


    But the situation in Xiliang, among the generals, is the king of Zhennan who is most familiar with, so in the current situation, letting the king of Zhennan lead the team to the frontier to fight against Xiliang is undoubtedly the best choice.


    But what caused Tang Zhenting''s headache was that even if the 200,000 elite soldiers had lost more than half of them, the King of Zhennan was still motionless, just not mentioning the stubbornness of going to the border.


    When Tang Zhenting asked him, King Zhennan repeatedly pushed him on the grounds of being old and unable to do what he wanted.


    Tang Zhenting could no longer see that King Zhennan was deliberately stupid.


    But he didn''t understand why the king of Zhennan, who loved soldiers like a child, was so calm and calm at this time.


    ...


    In order to let the King of Zhennan go to the border, after Tang Zhenting returned to the palace, he went to the harem to find the daughter of King Zhennan, who is now Defei.


    The affairs of the harem also involved the attitude of some former ministers, so Tang Zhenting now had to "please" Zhennan King by petting his daughter.


    He must not be in a state of instability just as soon as he became a throne.


    But Concubine De Fei was favored by Tang Zhenting and loved him more, but King Zhennan was still dissatisfied.


    What he wants is his daughter to become a queen, not a concubine!


    ...


    But Tang Zhenting didn''t understand it for a while, but the queen reacted.


    After asking people to call Tang Zhenting, the queen sighed slightly: "Ting''er, it was the mother''s empress who wanted to go wrong before, and we shouldn''t let the daughter of the household book be the crown prince."


    Tang Zhenting frowned upon hearing it, and then reacted extremely quickly, "What do you mean by the queen?"


    The queen nodded, "The king of Zhennan loves the daughter of Concubine De very much. He should be worried about Concubine De''s failure to become a crown prince before, so he refused to go to the border."


    Tang Zhenting couldn''t help but his face sank when he said this.


    "Such a major event, he has become so confused because of his children''s personal love!" Tang Zhenting was particularly dissatisfied.


    Could it be that the lives of those soldiers, in the eyes of King Zhennan, are not as good as his daughter''s queen?


    ...


    "Don''t be angry. The king of Zhennan has fought for my Datang all his life. His daughter failed to become a princess. It is normal for him to be unwilling. It is the mother''s fault." The queen sighed.


    At the time, the daughter of Hubu Shangshu was selected as the prince princess, because this woman is more gentle and generous, and more suitable to be a prince princess, while the daughter of the king of Zhennan has a little bit of personality, which makes people feel unconscious. heart.


    But he didn''t expect Zhennan King to have opinions about this time.


    It was because she didn''t think about it well.

 Chapter 2357： False prince 65

    Tang Zhenting sneered when he heard the queen''s words: "What''s wrong with the queen? It''s the narrow mind of the king of Zhennan that makes the situation like this happen. He doesn''t believe it. The big Tang can''t find a second one. Someone who can fight more than Zhennan King!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, now you have just ascended the throne, and now you have time to re-establish it," the queen said.


    "The erchen doesn''t want his daughter to be a queen! Don''t worry, the queen will take care of this matter. No one can seize me from Tang Dynasty!" Tang Zhenting said in dissatisfaction.


    Upon seeing this, the queen had to stop persuading him.


    So next, Tang Zhenting simply set up a feast of thousands of lanterns in the capital to select those who are capable of martial arts and understand the strategy of war.


    A few days later, Tang Zhenting had a few more young masters, and they were also sent to the border by Tang Zhenting.


    ...


    But what Tang Zhenting didn''t know was that although these people were very good at fighting alone, in most cases, the battle was not won by personal strength.


    So after these few people passed, although their personal performance was very good and brought a lot of trouble to the Xiliang army, it was the mantis arm as a car, and soon died of casualties.


    And Datang also lost the sixth city.


    After that, Feng Qitong led the Xiliang army and took down ten cities in the Tang Dynasty in one fell swoop!


    When the news reached the capital, the ministers who had originally felt calm, couldn''t calm down now.


    If this continues, Xiliang''s army will directly enter their imperial city!


    Therefore, the peace-seekers stood up at this time and suggested a truce and peace!


    Tang Zhenting was still very young. How did he accept defeat and seek peace when he was full of arrogance?


    So he directly and severely rejected the offer for peace.


    But it didn''t take long for Tang Zhenting to be unable to hold it anymore.


    Because almost every few days, there will be a message saying that the Xiliang army has taken a city in Datang!


    At this time, the voice of summoning became louder.


    Even Prime Minister Tang suggested a temporary truce at this time.


    After all, if the fight continues now, the loss to Datang will only be greater.


    Tang Zhenting had to accept this offer humiliatingly, but he hated Xi Liang in his heart.


    ...


    But when the letter of peace came, Feng Qitong''s face didn''t show the slightest surprise.


    Datang emphasized civility and despised martial arts, and suffered such defeats one after another. Even if he was not in the Tang court, he knew what suggestions the civil servants would make.


    Everything is just as expected.


    After receiving the request for peace, Feng Qitong said indifferently to the envoy behind the screen: "Since the Emperor Datang personally asked for peace, the prince agreed, but this prince has a few conditions."


    Hearing this, the messenger felt relieved.


    As long as there are conditions, everything is easy to discuss.


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, please speak!"


    Feng Qitong quickly said a few requests, and finally said: "The last one, this prince heard that the prime minister of Tang Dynasty''s daughter was raised with the Emperor of Tang...The prince wants her to marry to Xiliang to get married! If you don¡¯t agree to this one, and you want a truce, don¡¯t talk about it!"


    When this word came out, the messenger was a little surprised.


    But he nodded and said: "I know, I will definitely convey your words to your majesty!"


    In my heart, I thought to myself: It''s just a prime minister''s daughter, not a royal princess, so it shouldn''t be a problem.

 Chapter 2358： False prince 66

    After the envoy returned, Feng Qitong immediately sent someone to ventilate Tang Wan, so as not to escape her marriage or something.


    ...


    When the messenger conveyed Feng Qitong''s meaning back to Datang, the civil and military officials breathed a sigh of relief, but they couldn''t help but secretly look at Father Tang with sympathy.


    Who doesn''t know that Prime Minister Tang is now the only daughter of Tang Wan?


    It turned out that Xiliang was so good that he actually wanted his only single seedling to be married!


    But since the other party has made such a request, even if Prime Minister Tang is reluctant to do so, it is probably all right.


    ...


    And Father Tang was staring at the messenger at this moment: "Master Zhang, are you sure he is talking about my daughter Wanwan?"


    "Return to the prime minister, it''s true! No matter how confused I am, I dare not make a joke about this! And the other party also said, don''t think about replacing Tang Wan with someone else, doing tricks or something, if he sees it The person here is not Tang Wan, and she will definitely attack my Datang again as soon as possible!"


    When these words came out, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help squeezing his fists, "Then Prince Xiliang, why must Wanwan...Tang Wan and his relatives? Did he ever meet Wanwan and know what she looks like? Or did someone leak the news about Wanwan? Give it to the other party, so he must marry Tang Wan?"


    I can''t help cursing in my heart: Damn, Wan Wan is the woman I like! I just waited for the end of the war to find a chance to bring her into the palace!


    This **** Xiliang prince was so good, he even killed him halfway to grab someone!


    But since the other party had appointed Tang Wan to marry him, he had to nod his head, otherwise, if the war resumes, I am afraid it will bring more trouble to Datang!


    ...


    Master Zhang heard Tang Zhenting''s question and shook his head quickly and said: "Returning to the emperor, the Weichen did not know why the other party must marry Tang Wan, and the other party did not disclose this."


    Hearing this, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    At this time, the old lady stood up and said to the emperor: "The emperor, the old official thought that since the other party wants Tang Wan to make a marriage, then let her go! If you can sacrifice one Tang Wan to get peace in the world, the old official thought it would be a good deal. !!!"


    As soon as these words came out, Prime Minister Tang''s face suddenly became cold, "I don''t agree, Wan Wan is my only daughter!"


    As soon as the words came out, the old lady Fu immediately looked at him, "Master Prime Minister, why don''t we know this? It''s just the current national crisis, don''t you have the heart to watch the war continue and the people are displaced? If that Xiliang The prince wants my granddaughter, and I will definitely agree without saying a word!"


    "You!" Prime Minister Tang''s face was ugly.


    And Tang Zhenting stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead at this moment, "Let me think about it!"


    "Please think twice!" The officials said immediately.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not the princess princess, and it¡¯s not just a word from the emperor to go and get married?


    He said he had to think about it, and he was probably afraid that Prime Minister Tang would be angry.


    ...


    After the next dynasty, Tang Zhenting called Prime Minister Tang.


    "What can the prime minister do to prevent Wan Wan from making a marriage?" Tang Zhenting asked.


    Hearing this, Father Tang bent down and said with a sullen face: "The other party has made it clear that the way for us to change is blocked. If the Wanwan doesn''t go, the matter will be really difficult to solve. Right now, the ministers are fine. Method."


    I regret it in my heart.


    Knowing that such a thing would happen, he might as well agree to betroth Wanwan to the emperor!

 Chapter 2359： False prince 67

    Seeing Tang''s father, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help but frowned.


    After negotiating to no avail, Tang''s father had to go back first.


    As soon as Father Tang went back, he told Tang Wan about his marriage, "Wanwan, it''s Daddy who can''t help you!"


    Hearing about the marriage, Tang Wan was stunned, "Why? I don''t know the prince Xiliang, why does he have to make me go there?"


    "Daddy doesn''t know what''s going on, but the other party clearly understands you. If Daddy doesn''t agree, Datang Jiangshan...I''m afraid he will fall into the deep water again." Father Tang said worriedly.


    He was naturally reluctant to marry Xiliang, but in the current situation, there was no choice at all.


    Tang Wan lowered her eyelashes slightly, and thought quickly: Did you point out that you want to marry me? Is it Feng Qitong?


    After all, apart from Feng Qitong, she really couldn''t think of anyone who would marry her so much!


    What''s more, the other party is the prince of Xiliang!


    If you didn''t know her, it would be impossible to let the princess not marry the princess, she must be married to the irrelevant prime minister!


    But what if it wasn''t Feng Qitong?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan looked at Father Tang in a panic, "Daddy...you let your daughter think about it, OK?"


    "Well, don''t worry too much, in case there is a way!" Father Tang reluctantly said.


    But in my heart, it is very clear that this time, it is estimated that Wanwan will really be sent off for marriage.


    ...


    But Tang Wan frowned and thought after returning to the house.


    If it was Feng Qitong, why didn''t you pass her any letter?


    In case it wasn''t him, she had to prepare for escape related matters in advance!


    Just when Tang Wan was struggling, a pigeon suddenly flew to her window.


    Tang Wan fixed her eyes and saw that a bamboo tube was tied to the pigeon''s leg.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, and then hurriedly went forward to grab the pigeon, and then took the small bamboo tube it recommended.


    After the bamboo tube was opened, a small rolled paper strip was poured out. After opening, I saw a hairpin drawn on the paper strip that Tang Wan couldn''t be more familiar with.


    This is the golden hairpin that Feng Qitong had taken away! And look at the painting method of this hairpin... is exactly what Feng Qitong used to paint in the Tang Mansion before!


    In other words, this pigeon was sent by Feng Qitong?


    The prince of Xiliang is probably Feng Qitong?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan hurriedly squeezed the small piece of paper in her hand. After looking at it for a while, she burned the piece of paper reluctantly.


    If you don''t do this, if you ask your father to find out, it will be all exposed.


    After all, Feng Qitong''s painting skills are more than just her.


    ...


    But when the note was burned, Tang Wan''s mind became active immediately.


    She thought that she would have to wait for several years. Maybe it would be possible to wait for more than ten years. In the end, it was only over a year, and Feng Qitong returned, and she also wanted her to make a marriage and take her out of the Tang Dynasty. Take it away!


    She really wanted to know how he did this!


    ...


    Because of the fact that the border war was extremely delayed, even if Tang Zhenting was not reconciled in his heart, he still went up early the next day and agreed to Xiliang''s terms and sent Tang Wan to make a marriage.


    Looking at a large group of ministers who were kneeling on the ground and begging him to let Tang Wan go and marry him, Tang Zhenting unknowingly excused himself: Wan Wan, I have to do this! These people forced me! You must not hate me!

 Chapter 2360： False prince 68

    But didn''t know, after Tang Wan got the signal, she was anxious to go to Xiliang in a hurry!


    Anyway, I always stay at home all day long and cannot go out. In that case, it is better to change to a place where beautiful men can watch!


    Soon you can enjoy Feng Qitong''s prosperous beauty again!


    look forward to!


    ...


    After the marriage relationship was finalized, Tang Wan was named the county lord by Tang Zhenting, and a lot of good things were given.


    But Tang Wan didn''t care, she even had a sad expression on her face in order to make a full set of drama.


    Half a month later, Xiliang and Datang signed an armistice agreement, and at the same time, Tang Wan, along with his family, set off from the capital for Xiliang.


    On the eve of Tang Wan''s marriage, Tang Zhenting wanted to see her, but Tang Wan really didn''t want to hear him make some messy things, so she told Father Tang that she didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone before getting married.


    So Tang Zhenting was stopped by Tang''s father when he came over.


    Tang Zhenting originally felt guilty for Tang''s father, and felt sorry for Tang Wan, so even if he was stopped, he was not angry, but left with a bit of pain.


    Wan Wan is the person he wants to marry most in his own heart.


    But he didn''t expect that one day, he would push her to another man himself!


    ...


    On the day of Tang Wan''s wedding, Tang Zhenting stood on the wall, watching the team disappearing from his sight, only to return to the palace in despair.


    After returning to the palace, Tang Zhenting was depressed for several days, but soon recovered.


    Because he wants to regain the power of the Tang Dynasty, and then fight back to **** Wanwan back!


    All the civil and military officials looked particularly relieved seeing Tang Zhenting getting more and more energized to cure him.


    With such an emperor, I believe that with time, Datang will surely regain the glory of the reign of Emperor Gaozu!


    When the time comes, Xiliang is a small country, what''s the point?


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong left Xiliang and went straight to the peacemaking team where Tang Wan was located after Datang''s proposal for peace was delivered.


    He can''t wait to see her cute girl!


    Besides, who knows if Tang Zhenting will suddenly regret it?


    In case he was going to make an accident in the middle, saying that Wan Wan had something wrong, wouldn''t Wan Wan be robbed smoothly?


    He can''t let this happen.


    However, Feng Qitong still overestimated Tang Zhenting, because Tang Zhenting at this moment had no such idea at all, or that he didn''t dare to have it.


    Because once Tang Wan had something to do, no one knew whether Xiliang would directly tear up the armistice agreement!


    So for the sake of his own situation, he endured it.


    ...


    Because it was a team with relatives, Tang Wan and his team were actually quite fast.


    Ten days later, the team has walked a little and a half.


    In the evening of that day, the team with the family stopped and camped in a clearing near the dense forest, and then a fire was raised.


    But no one expected that there were wolves near this dense forest!


    Seeing the wolves with green eyes getting closer and closer to them, the elite soldiers responsible for escorting Tang Wan immediately drew out their swords to deal with it.


    Tang Wan was sent back to the carriage.


    Soon, there was a sound of fighting and the low roar of wolves outside, which made Tang Wan worried.


    But at this moment, a black figure flashed from the dense forest, then pushed open the carriage door and rushed in.


    Tang Wan was shocked while holding the dagger. Just as he was about to defend himself, he heard a familiar whisper: "Wan Wan, it''s me!"

 Chapter 2361： False prince 69

    Hearing Feng Qitong''s voice, Tang Wan''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise, "Tongtong? Is that you?" Tang Wan blurted out.


    Feng Qitong couldn''t help but smile when she heard it, and then took off the face towel, revealing the face that made Tang Wan think about it day and night.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately threw down the dagger and hugged him, "It''s really you!"


    "Well, it''s me! I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but I want to kill me!" After the words fell, she took Tang Wan''s face and kissed her.


    Tang Wan''s heart pounded suddenly.


    ...


    But before long, the carriage of the carriage was really smashed, and then there was the whimper of the wolf.


    Feng Qitong had to let go of Tang Wan, and then said to her: "I will solve the wolves outside first, and I will follow you in secret for the rest of the journey."


    "Yeah! I know!" Tang Wan nodded happily, "Then be careful! Don''t get hurt!"


    "Don''t worry!" Feng Qitong kissed her forehead, then flashed out of the carriage and coldly chopped at the nearby wolf.


    The wolf''s perception of the aura is still very keen. Seeing Feng Qitong doesn''t seem to be too hot, the head wolf hurriedly screamed and gave a retreat signal.


    So the hungry wolves around immediately retreated to the dense forest.


    ...


    After the wolves retreated, Feng Qitong had also disappeared in place.


    Upon seeing this, the guards couldn''t help but stared at each other, "Where was that person just now? Who is he? What a great skill!"


    Hearing this, General Li, who was responsible for escorting Tang Wan to Xiliang, couldn''t help but whispered: "Look at that suit...it should be the secret guard sent by the emperor to protect the princess in secret!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone suddenly appeared in a daze.


    No wonder that man is so powerful in martial arts!


    It turned out to be someone next to the emperor!


    But in this way, they can be completely relieved! With such a powerful bodyguard following them to **** the princess, then this trip to the family is absolutely foolproof!


    ...


    At this time, the headed General Li said to Tang Wan: "My lord, the wolves have been driven away, and you are frightened!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a tight tone: "I see, it''s okay if you are all right!"


    Seeing that Tang Wan seemed to be shocked, General Li quickly said: "The princess don''t have to worry about this. His subordinates will never let it happen again!"


    "I believe you! I am tired and want to rest first!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    "The subordinates won''t disturb the princess!" General Li said.


    Afterwards, everyone around became quiet.


    Tang Wan opened the carriage curtain at this moment, and secretly looked outside, to see if Feng Qitong''s figure was still nearby.


    But she saw nothing but the dark night.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help lowering the curtain with disappointment.


    It seems that Feng Qitong has already left.


    But thinking that Feng Qitong would follow her secretly along the way she said, the corners of her mouth cocked again.


    Since he said so, then others must be nearby now!


    ...


    And then, Tang Wan refused to sleep in the wilderness anymore, because in this case, she would have to be surrounded by dozens of guards, and Feng Qitong had no chance to sneak close to her.


    But if she stayed in a store, she could secretly open a window to him in the middle of the night, hehe!

 Chapter 2362： False prince 70

    However, the guards naturally did not know Tang Wan¡¯s careful thoughts, and the last time they encountered wolves outside the dense forest scared them, so in order to avoid similar accidents, everyone did not dare to continue in the wilderness Stayed overnight.


    The next night, Tang Wan and others found an inn in a small town to rest.


    After the guards came, they first checked Tang Wan''s room inside and out, and after closing the windows and everything, they sent two people to guard the door.


    "Princess, the food will be delivered to your room in a while. If there is something abnormal when you sleep at night, you must think of this bell, and we will come over as soon as possible!" General Li said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    After eating, everyone rested, she sneaked to the window, opened a window, and looked out the window.


    But at this moment, on the roof not far from her, Feng Qitong''s figure appeared there.


    Seeing Tang Wan still knowing that she took the initiative to open a window for herself, the corners of Feng Qitong''s mouth could not help but secretly aroused.


    Now he believes that the little girl has missed him a lot during this time.


    Otherwise, he would not take such a big risk in the middle of the night and open the window to let him in!


    Obviously, I wish he had come to look for her!


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong''s body flew up and down on the eaves, and quickly jumped from the window into the house lightly.


    After that, he closed the window lightly, then pulled off his towel, and looked at Tang Wan with a smile, "Waiting for me specifically?"


    Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Hmm! By the way, have you eaten? Where do you live at night?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong''s eyes were pursed with a smile, and he deliberately looked at Tang Wan''s bed, "Didn''t I just come and find a bed to sleep?"


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s speechless face, Feng Qitong said again: "I have eaten, you don''t have to worry about me."


    After that, she walked up to Tang Wan and stretched out her hair.


    Pinning the strands of hair on Tang Wan''s chest behind her ears, Feng Qitong looked at her affectionately, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, you have grown a lot taller."


    And the baby fat has faded away, and it looks more and more beautiful.


    Tang Wan''s cheeks felt hot when he looked at him, but she nodded, pretending to be calm, "Well, if I eat more, I naturally grow taller!"


    After speaking, he looked at Feng Qitong''s face and said: "It''s you, it seems that you have become more mature. By the way, you haven''t told me why you became the prince of Xiliang!"


    Feng Qitong listened, and while answering, he took Tang Wan into his arms.


    "This is a long story. To put it simply, my mother and concubine were framed by concubines in Xiliang and lived in Datang. At that time, the Datang royal family sought out several pregnant women to protect the children in the queen''s belly. Using the baby in their belly as a substitute, my mother and concubine happened to be among these pregnant women."


    "Later, she and the queen gave birth on the same day, so I was sent to the palace to act as a shield for the real prince! Because I was sent to the palace and the guards were strict, the person Xiliang sent to me was never found. I, they didn''t find me until I was expelled from the palace, and then they took me back to Xiliang." Feng Qitong explained.


    Tang Wan quickly understood after hearing this, and then looked at Feng Qitong with a distressed expression on her face.

 Chapter 2363： False prince 71

    "They are really too much, using you in this way, they almost killed you!" Tang Wan said angrily.


    Although the poisoning incident is false, it is a true fact that he suffered a sword!


    Moreover, he grew up in Datang, even if he returned to Xiliang, he would definitely have many unsuitable places. The famous nobles in Xiliang didn''t know how to stumble him in secret!


    He must have had a hard time this year!


    ...


    Looking at the distress and anger on Tang Wan''s face, Feng Qitong smiled slightly: "When I first learned about this, I thought so, but after meeting you, I don''t think so!"


    "If it weren''t for them, how could I have the chance to meet you?" Feng Qitong smiled.


    Tang Wan listened and blinked her eyes lightly, then coughed, nodded, "That''s what I said!"


    If it weren¡¯t for his mother and concubine who fled to the Tang Dynasty and made him a prince by accident, she was exposed and sent to the Tang Mansion. She was a woman who couldn¡¯t get out of the gate and didn¡¯t move forward. Opportunity to cultivate affection with him?


    ...


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time, come, let me take a good look at you!" Feng Qitong reached out his hand to hold Tang Wan''s face at this time.


    While holding it, her face was getting closer and closer to Tang Wan''s cheek.


    Tang Wan had already been fainted by this increasingly natural and dazzling face, so instead of evasive, when Feng Qitong approached, she subconsciously pouted her mouth slightly, begging for her.


    When Feng Qitong saw this, his brows and eyes were filled with a gentle smile.


    He originally thought that she hadn''t seen each other for more than a year, she would definitely complain about herself, or have some sense of distance.


    After all, it was he who left without saying goodbye and hadn''t contacted her for so long, so she should be angry.


    But he didn''t expect that Wan Wan was not only not angry, but she still looked like she loved him very much.


    So the next moment, Feng Qitong immediately moved towards Tang Wan''s slightly pouted mouth.


    ...


    The next morning, when the maid was dressing Tang Wan, she found that Tang Wan''s lips had become red and swollen for some reason.


    For a while, the maid couldn''t help but worry: "Princess, what''s wrong with your lips? Yesterday, why did they become so swollen today?"


    Now Tang Wan is related to the peace of the Tang Dynasty, if she makes the least of her dissatisfaction with Xiliang, it is their sin!


    When Tang Wan heard this, she lowered her head with a guilty conscience, and then quickly said, "Oh, it''s okay. Maybe it was because I ate too much spicy yesterday? I didn''t feel any discomfort."


    Hearing this, the maid lowered her head, and then she urged, "Then if your lips hurt, you must tell me!"


    "I see..." Tang Wan twitched her lips.


    Unexpectedly, the traces of Feng Qitong''s kiss yesterday are still there today.


    But fortunately, it passed.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed in a flash, and the family team finally arrived at the gate of the city lord''s mansion designated by Xiliang Kingdom.


    Seeing that the marriage team was coming, the city lord of the city lord''s mansion immediately came out respectfully to welcome Tang Wan in.


    And the person who sent the relatives away secretly relaxes.


    Finally, fulfilling his mission, she successfully sent Tang Wan to her destination.


    Next, they can return to Beijing to resume their lives.


    If Tang Wan had any trouble here, then it wouldn''t matter to them!

 Chapter 2364： False prince 72

    The city owner wanted to keep General Li and the others to rest for a while before returning.


    However, General Li directly refused in order to avoid long nights and dreams, "Thank you, Lord City Lord, for your kindness, but I am still anxious to return to my life.


    Upon seeing this, the city lord nodded, and then watched General Li and others leave.


    After the family sent off the team returned, the city lord quickly returned to the mansion.


    ...


    "Where is your Royal Highness?" Seeing that Feng Qitong, who was waiting with him in the courtyard, had disappeared, the city lord quickly looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper hurriedly replied: "The palace of the prince went down to the residence of the princess, so let us not bother for the time being."


    As soon as the words came out, the city lord could not help but was taken aback, and then nodded, "I know! His Royal Highness is not easy to provoke, you order to go down, let the people have a little vision, or anger the lord, I I can''t save them!"


    "Yes, Lord City Lord!" The butler said quickly.


    As for the words of the city lord, he naturally agreed with one hundred and twenty.


    Because Feng Qitong is really not a good-looking person.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan had been assisted into the house.


    At this moment, Feng Qitong''s voice came from her ear, "You all go down!"


    "Yes, your Royal Highness!" the maids said quickly.


    Then, the sound of footsteps faded away.


    Immediately afterwards, the hijab on her head was gently lifted by Feng Qitong. The next moment, Feng Qitong looked at her with a smile and said, "Wanwan, this is my place. You can rest assured. ."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked inside the room curiously, and then asked: "I just heard them call you the prince? You became the prince of Xiliang Kingdom?"


    Feng Qitong nodded, "Well, only then can you become my queen!"


    Tang Wan''s cheeks flushed suddenly.


    It seemed that he still had a sorrow about what Tang Zhenting said at the beginning.


    ...


    "Then when shall we return to Xiliang?" Tang Wan asked at this moment.


    "Three days later, you will rest here for a few days first, and I just have to deal with some matters after the negotiation. When things are done here, we will go back and get married!" Feng Qitong said.


    "Huh!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


    And when he thought that the handsome boy in front of him would immediately belong to him, he was overjoyed.


    Tang Wan was indeed tired after running around for a long time, and with Feng Qitong present, she felt particularly at ease, so she then rested in the city lord''s mansion.


    Three days later, Feng Qitong took Tang Wan back to the Xiliang Palace.


    ...


    Although people in the entire Xiliang imperial capital were curious about the ten city concubines that Feng Qitong had captured and exchanged for the princess, Feng Qitong has been accumulating power for a long time. He said that his hand was covering the sky, so no one dared to touch his brows at this time, and had to go and see who Tang Wan was.


    Therefore, after knowing that the two had finished the wedding, the ministers had the opportunity to see the true face of Tang Wan.


    With the majestic first and queen first, everyone naturally did not think how amazing Tang Wan looked.


    So when they saw Tang Wan, they were very puzzled.


    There seems to be nothing special about this Miss Tang, why is His Royal Highness so kind to her?


    But no matter how curious they were, they wouldn''t dare to ask.


    ...

 Chapter 2365： False prince 73

    On the day that Tang Wan and Feng Qitong got married, the team that sent them off finally hurried back to the Datang Imperial City to return to their lives.


    "Back to the emperor, the princess has been served by Enron, I heard that the wedding date is today!" General Li said.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart, and then said with an unsightly expression: "I see!"


    After all, he personally pushed Wan Wan into the arms of other men!


    Thinking of this, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help laughing wryly.


    But after the bitter smile, a deep hatred rose in his chest.


    Xiliang Country!


    Tang Zhenting vowed not to be a man if he did not step into the land of Xiliang Kingdom in this life.


    ...


    And Father Tang said to General Li at this moment: "Then General Li has seen Prince Xiliang?"


    Hearing this, General Li couldn''t help but shook his head with a little guilty conscience: "I have never seen it before. After the princess sent the princess to their designated city lord mansion at that time, he hurriedly returned to his life, so he had never seen the west. Prince Ryo!"


    When Father Tang heard this, his face was full of disappointment.


    In other words, he didn''t even know what kind of man Wan Wan was married to!


    And Tang Zhenting felt uncomfortable after hearing this.


    But soon he said to his father Tang: "The prime minister doesn''t have to worry. Now that peace has been restored between the two countries, there may be opportunities to communicate with each other in the future, so that the King of Xiliang will send them to Tang for exchanges!"


    Father Tang listened, and nodded with relief in his heart, "The emperor is right." I just don''t know when that day or when it will be.


    At least in five years, it should be impossible.


    ...


    After Tang Wan and Feng Qitong had their wedding, the King of Xiliang handed down the imperial decree and passed the throne to him.


    Although the other two princes were unwilling to do this, they did not dare to complain at all.


    After all, Feng Qitong''s rank really crushed them, they just regenerate a head, and they might not be able to beat Feng Qitong.


    As for the "mysterious" concubine of the Queen of Xiliang who was killed in the Tang Dynasty, she had already been picked up by Feng Qitong and was executed by the King of Xiliang.


    The other unclean people lurking in the palace were also eradicated by Feng Qitong at that time.


    Wan Wan''s mind is pure and harmless, and he doesn''t want the tragedy of the father to repeat itself!


    He will never give anyone a chance to hurt her, so he wants to make this Xiliang Palace into an ivory tower that belongs to her only.


    ...


    Naturally, Tang Zhenting also learned of the news of the new Xiliang King''s succession to the throne.


    In addition, the overall situation has been determined, so Feng Qitong does not intend to conceal his true identity anymore, so after getting married, he deliberately sent a gift to Tang''s father, saying that it was Tang Wan''s return gift.


    When Father Tang opened the letter entrained in the door-returning ceremony and saw the inscription "Feng Qitong" below, Father Tang was dumbfounded.


    "How is it possible? How could it be him?" Father Tang was shocked.


    Isn''t Feng Qitong burned to death by the fire?


    Why does his name appear in the famous post sent back by King Xiliang?


    What exactly is going on?


    ...


    But Father Tang is an old fox after all, so after a moment of shock, he somewhat understood what was going on.


    No wonder the prince Xiliang didn''t want any royal princesses at the time, but pointed out that he wanted his stringer!


    It turned out to be him!


    It is no wonder that when the generals of Tang Dynasty attacked Xiliang, they were defeated steadily!


    They were both Feng Qitong''s teachers, it is really not surprising that Feng Qitong can understand their tactics!

 Chapter 2366： False prince 74

    Father Tang naturally didn''t dare to conceal such an important matter, otherwise it would be miserable if the emperor thought that the Tang family had something to do with Xiliang.


    And when Tang Zhenting heard the news, for some reason, there was a feeling in his heart that it really was him.


    Then, furious!


    "Feng Qitong! I knew that today, I shouldn''t have let my father let go of him!" Tang Zhenting squeezed his hands fiercely.


    Who could have imagined that the person who caused him not only to lose face, but also to be beaten down, was Feng Qitong!


    But he didn''t understand why Feng Qitong would become the prince of Xiliang?


    This shouldn''t be!


    He is just a wild species with an unknown mother, how could he become the prince of Xiliang?


    ...


    This is also what Tang''s father didn''t understand.


    Feng Qitong¡¯s mother was just a poor beggar woman at the beginning. She looked dirty and she seemed a little stupid. In addition, she happened to give birth on the same day as the queen, so he took Feng Qitong Sent into the palace and exchanged with Tang Zhenting.


    But who would have thought that he was actually the prince of Xiliang!


    "The emperor, the Weichen did not know exactly what was going on, but the plans of the Weichen and the first emperor at the time were absolutely impossible to be known by the people of Xiliang, so this matter...The Weichen thought, maybe there was something in it. We don¡¯t know the reason!"


    "Don''t I know? What''s more, when Feng Qitong was extraordinary at the beginning, shouldn''t you be wary of him in advance? It turns out that it''s better now, so that he knows all the capable people of my Datang. So clear! In the future, when we meet Xiliang again, as long as Feng Qitong is still there, wouldn''t the chance of winning be halved!" Tang Zhenting said angrily.


    In my heart, I couldn¡¯t help thinking with resentment: Since I knew that Feng Qitong was a fake, he was kindly cultivated by him at the beginning, but now it¡¯s better. What he learned is all used to avenge Tang. Up!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Zhenting''s words, Tang''s father could only lower his head and let the minister know his fault.


    In my heart, I thought bitterly: Why didn''t they deliberately raise Feng Qitong, but for some people, it''s not bad at all!


    But I still can''t say this to the emperor, otherwise, the emperor will probably be even more angry!


    After all, saying that doesn''t mean that Feng Qitong is too good at turning the corner?


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong was a beauty in the country, and while using thunder to deal with the unstable factors in Xiliang, he let the soldiers recuperate.


    He wouldn''t think that Tang Zhenting would be after the peace talks, just forget it!


    If it was him, he would definitely not be able to swallow this breath.


    Therefore, Xiliang''s army must be ready for the next battle at any time.


    ...


    In an instant, three years passed.


    In the past three years, Tang Zhenting has allocated a large amount of military salary to the army every year to expand the size of the army.


    Three years later, after Datang regrouped and prepared 500,000 elite soldiers, Tang Zhenting ordered an attack on Xiliang.


    Although he was psychologically prepared for Tang Zhenting''s series of measures, the sudden launch of war still made many ministers unacceptable.


    "The emperor, don''t do it! In the past few years, the people of Datang have never had time to recuperate. Now it is not good for Sheji to start a war again!" A minister came out to discourage.


    In recent years, the burden of the people has become heavier in order to raise the army.


    Even if the war was won this time, it would be of no benefit to the people of Datang!


    If it fails again... it will be a devastating blow to Datang!

 Chapter 2367： False prince 75

    However, how can Tang Zhenting be persuaded by forbearing for three years?


    "You Aiqing don''t need to persuade anymore, my will is settled! This battle must be fought! I want everyone to know that we are not a bully!" Tang Zhenting said solemnly.


    In the past three years, he has been conscientious in handling the affairs of the state, so he doesn''t know the current situation of Datang.


    But because of this, he couldn''t keep on going!


    Otherwise, once Feng Qitong is called into power...huh, he wouldn''t be naive to think that Feng Qitong, who had been swept out by the Tang royal family, would kindly stop making a comeback!


    He will definitely catch the opportunity to fight over again!


    Compared with Xiliang, the Tang Dynasty has a vast territory and abundant resources, so he doesn''t believe it anymore. This time he has 500,000 elite soldiers and can''t conquer one Xiliang.


    ...


    However, Tang Zhenting didn''t expect that Xiliang today could not be conquered by numbers.


    Xiliang was originally a sturdy people. In addition, after Feng Qitong became the throne, he encouraged the people to be soldiers. Therefore, in Xiliang nowadays, even a five or six-year-old child knows that he looks decent with a stick. Learn martial arts, know that you want to defend your home.


    In addition to the necessary military precautions, Feng Qitong immediately disbanded the 100,000 army on hand as soon as he came back. With the village as a unit, they should go home to farm and raise the family, but they must concentrate ten thousand each month. This time I went to a special venue to train the formation.


    If anyone''s power slackens, he will be punished to a certain extent, announced by the whole army, and become a target of ridicule.


    This also led to the fact that even if the army was disbanded, no one would dare not train by themselves just because they went home.


    On the contrary, in order not to let themselves be laughed at, the soldiers after returning home, on the contrary, trained harder.


    So when the news came that the Fifty Great Army of the Tang Dynasty had come, the soldiers in Xiliang who had been bulging their muscles immediately picked up their spears and swords, "Damn, it¡¯s a wait. That day!"


    Every day they have to work harder in private than they used to be in the army. Their swords are already hungry and thirsty, right?


    So the gathering horn blew, and hundreds of thousands of troops gathered at the border between Xiliang and Datang in the shortest time.


    As for the leader, it is naturally Feng Qitong.


    ...


    At this time, Xiliang harem.


    "Wan Wan, I''m going to the front line, I''ll be back soon, you wait for me in the palace, eh?" Feng Qitong bowed his head and kissed Tang Wan on the cheek.


    This battle didn''t know it would take a few months, so he was naturally reluctant to leave her alone in the harem.


    But this time, Tang Zhenting gathered a 500,000 army and he knew at a glance that he was determined to fight Xiliang, so this battle was definitely not easy to fight.


    It would be too dangerous if she went to the front line with him.


    ...


    Tang Wan nodded obediently after hearing this, "I know, don''t worry, I won''t mess with you!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong felt relieved, and then he instructed: "I left the Yuxi seal for you. If someone wants to be against you after I go to the front line, you can use the Yuxi seal to mobilize all the power that can be mobilized to protect you. By yourself, let someone send me a letter, or if you suspect someone is going to be against you, don¡¯t think too much, just hold the jade seal and temporarily detain the person, and wait for me to investigate and deal with it. Do you know?


    His mother and concubine were framed when the father and the emperor were no longer in the palace, he would not let the same tragedy happen to him!

 Chapter 2368： False prince 76

    Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong in surprise, "You won''t take Yuxi away?"


    "What do I do with it? I''m not in the palace, and there is Yuxi here, which is the best security for you!" Although the harem has been investigated many times by him, many of his own people have been placed secretly by her side. Protect her, but not afraid of ten thousand or in case.


    He could not afford the slightest possibility of losing her.


    Tang Wan nodded after listening, "Well, don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    He can''t help much in the war, but he can do it without messing up.


    "Well, wait for me to come back!" Feng Qitong smiled.


    ...


    The next day, before Tang Wan woke up, Feng Qitong had already set off with the army to the border.


    After that, the war soon began.


    Under Feng Qitong''s command, Datang''s half-million army, its numerical superiority turned into a disadvantage, and was defeated by his clever style of play.


    So after the first clash, Datang lost again.


    When the news reached the palace, Tang Zhenting took the case, "A half-million army can''t beat a mere 100,000 people. What do I raise you for?"


    After he finished speaking, he gritted his teeth and said: "I want to be the master!"


    He also learned the art of war since he was a child, and he didn''t believe that he was inferior to Feng Qitong!


    But as soon as Tang Zhenting''s words came out, they were unanimously blocked by the ministers.


    Although the Datang harem already has a prince and two princesses, the heirs are still thinner!


    If the emperor is out at this time, if something goes wrong, they can''t afford it!


    ...


    Tang Zhenting didn''t intend to listen to the opinions of the ministers, but at this time, the empress dowager came over.


    "Ting''er, the queen knows that you are unwilling, but this is definitely not a good time for you to go there in person, let the King of Zhennan go!" said the empress dowager.


    She is just such a single seedling of Ting''er, with no eyes on the battlefield. If something happens to Ting''er at this time, and the little prince can''t be alone, then this country will be difficult to defend.


    After all, King Zhennan was an experienced veteran, and by sending him over, Xu Neng could resist Xiliang.


    ...


    Hearing the words of the Queen Mother, Tang Zhenting couldn''t help frowning.


    Because the king of Zhennan pretended to be ill and didn''t go to the border, he has been chilling with the palace of Zhennan and his daughter these years.


    Isn''t he shameless to beg him now?


    Seeing Tang Zhenting frown, the Queen Mother immediately understood what he was worrying about.


    After all, Ting''er still couldn''t save face.


    So the empress dowager quickly said: "Concubine De Fei hasn''t been home for a long time, why don''t we let her go back and save her for a few days?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Zhenting immediately understood, and then he felt relieved and nodded, "All are like the queen mother."


    If Concubine De concubine saves her parents, King Zhennan should be able to understand what he means.


    If he doesn''t give face anymore, don''t blame him for being rude!


    ...


    King Zhennan was indeed not stupid, and he hadn''t seen his daughter for several years, so after De Fei''s return, his grievances against Tang Zhenting for refusing to let his daughter take care of her disappeared immediately.


    But Concubine De was also not stupid. She knew very well that this battle was no better than before, and it was very difficult to fight.


    "Daddy, you must be careful!" De Fei said with tears.


    Of course she knew the purpose of the emperor for letting her go home, but she couldn''t help but agree.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what it is waiting for their house!

 Chapter 2369： False prince 77

    Zhennan King also sighed lightly: "Don''t worry, Daddy will be fine!"


    Moreover, he was already very old, even if he died in the battlefield Shroud of Horse Leather, it would be better than being killed by the emperor''s disapproval.


    After Concubine De went back, King Zhennan took the initiative to ask Ying to go to the border gate on the court the next day.


    Tang Zhenting naturally agreed.


    Afterwards, the king of Zhennan brought one hundred thousand elite soldiers to the border.


    It can be said that in this battle, Tang Zhenting had already mobilized 70% of Tang Jin''s troops.


    If this battle fails...the consequences can be imagined.


    ...


    The King of Zhennan was also not a veteran who had experienced many battles, and quickly saw through the power of Feng Xitong''s style of play.


    After that, he worked out the corresponding countermeasures, so the next war fell into a stalemate.


    Although they didn''t win, they didn''t fail in the same way, so the hearts of Datang soldiers gradually settled down.


    On the side of Xiliang, the soldiers who had been victorious under the leadership of Feng Qitong were a little unable to sit still.


    "The emperor, what should we do next?" everyone asked.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong just sat lazily on the main seat and said, "What''s the hurry? Without the Zhennan King, the fifty army will be scattered on the battlefield. Just wait and see!"


    "Yes, the emperor!"


    Hearing Feng Qitong say this, everyone instantly became confident.


    If the emperor says yes, then it will do!


    ...


    After a few more days, Datang began to call for battle.


    Feng Qitong did not dare to fight directly.


    The two armies met, and Feng Qitong stood behind the army, holding a long bow in his hand, his eyes swept across the battlefield like an eagle, and he approached the king of Zhennan.


    After seeing the figure of Zhennan King fighting the enemy courageously, Feng Qitong drew the bow without expression.


    In my heart, I thought indifferently: For the sake of decades of fighting on the battlefield, I will give you a dead end on the battlefield!


    Dead, it''s better than losing the battle and being beheaded by Tang Zhenting.


    The next moment, Feng Qitong loosened his fingers.


    "call out!"


    Arrows whizzed out from the sky above the thousands of horses, rushing to the target.


    At this time, the King of Zhennan suddenly turned his head back because of years of dangerous intuition.


    When he saw the arrow, he felt a sigh, and then quickly dodged to one side.


    However, he is indeed old.


    Although the body knows how to respond, it is still a shot late.


    "laugh!"


    After a sound of piercing flesh and blood, King Zhennan''s body slammed backwards.


    The Datang soldiers next to him saw this and hurriedly guarded him, and then quickly retreated.


    And without the backbone of Zhennan King, the outcome of this battle is naturally without suspense.


    However, Feng Qitong did not pursue the victory, but when the people of Datang retreated, he also gave the order to retreat.


    Because he wants to see, Tang Zhenting...will he conquer himself!


    If he comes, he still has at least more than 300,000 chips in his hands, enough to have a contest between the two of them.


    If he doesn''t come... when the time comes, he will naturally not be soft-hearted!


    As for the King of Zhennan, he had already died when he was dragged back, and he didn''t even have a chance to explain his funeral.


    ...


    The news that the King of Zhennan died on the battlefield soon passed back to the Datang Imperial City.


    The officials were in an uproar, and although Tang Zhenting was terrified, but the veteran was killed in battle, he couldn''t chill the others, so he immediately pursued the posthumous title of Zhennan King.


    As for going to the battlefield to go to the Yujia personally?


    Sorry, the king of Zhennan is dead, he should stay in the palace honestly!

 Chapter 2370： False prince 78

    So next, Tang Zhenting said nothing about going to the battlefield again, and then at the "request" of the ministers, he had to choose to negotiate peace again.


    But this time he wanted to negotiate a peace, but Feng Qitong refused to agree.


    So next, Tang Zhenting received news one after another that a certain city of Datang had attacked Xiliang.


    And Feng Qitong directly asked Tang Zhenting to talk to Tang Zhenting when the messenger for the peace talks returned, "It''s really look down, I thought you would at least be able to cheer up the frontier soldiers!"


    Of course, the messenger did not dare to say this in front of Tang Zhenting.


    Otherwise, his life is really worrying.


    But these words finally reached Tang Zhenting''s ears, and for a while, Tang Zhenting smashed several sets of tea sets in succession.


    But anger returned to anger, and now, Tang Zhenting became more and more faint of the idea of ??a personal conquest.


    Feng Xitong''s words clearly meant that he wanted him to rush to the Yujia personally, so that he could find a chance to kill him!


    He won''t let him succeed!


    He just doesn''t go to the border! How can he stand him?


    ...


    Feng Qitong naturally couldn''t kill Tang Zhenting directly across thousands of miles.


    But he can eat away the land of Datang a little bit!


    So half a year later, half of the rivers and mountains of the Tang Dynasty, with the famous Tian Moss of the Tang Dynasty as the demarcation line, fell into Feng Qitong''s hands.


    As a result, the original Datang Country was divided into two parts, the Southern Tang and the Northern Tang, which weakened Tang Zhenting''s imperial power by more than half.


    Although Tang Zhenting was unwilling, but the 500,000 army had failed. Now that the country has shrunk by half, he naturally can no longer organize so many troops to attack Xiliang.


    Therefore, I can only endure the shame, let people guard against death, and guard the remaining half of the country.


    As for Feng Qitong, although he had already figured out a way to flood the moat, it was too shameful and would cause countless innocent people to be drowned. He has been out for more than half a year and missed Wanwan very much. , So after thinking for a while, he gave up and continued fighting.


    Anyway, it is more likely to make him feel like this now than pulling Tang Zhenting from the throne.


    ...


    Tang Wan was also very boring in the palace alone at this time. She hoped that someone in the palace would do something tricky so that her life would not be so boring.


    But Feng Qitong cleaned the harem too clean. In addition, every day the imperial forest guarded her palace, it was difficult for a fly to fly in, so Tang Wan had never encountered it in the past six months. Come any trouble.


    On this day, when Tang Wan was sitting bored in the garden admiring the flowers, she suddenly raised her head and looked behind her with aura.


    In the next second, she happened to see Feng Qitong striding towards her.


    Seeing Feng Xitong, Tang Wan''s eyes flashed with surprises, and then she rushed towards him.


    He is back!


    "Tong Tong, you are back!" Tang Wan jumped onto Feng Qitong''s body, her body firmly supported in her palm.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    When Feng Qitong was about to ask her if she missed him, she heard Tang Wan say very happily: "You can be regarded as coming back, I miss you!"


    The corners of Feng Qitong''s lips couldn''t help but burst into a bright smile.


    "I miss you too!" The words fell, and while kissing her, he hugged her and walked to the palace.


    The eunuchs and palace ladies nearby had already disappeared cleanly.

 Chapter 2371： Poor Boy 1

    One night later, Tang Wan knew that the war was over and Feng Qitong did not intend to continue attacking Datang.


    "Tong Tong, why don''t you continue to fight?" Tang Wan asked.


    Although she is from Datang, she actually has no sense of belonging in her heart.


    So Tong Tong was going to fight Datang, she didn''t feel much.


    When Feng Qitong heard this, he chuckled and said, "I miss you, so I will come back. If we continue to fight, the war will probably be stuck for several years. I can''t bear to delay it for so long."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at him with bright eyes, "In other words, did you give up for me?"


    "Well, anyway, it will be more difficult to manage when the mountains are bigger, and it''s just right now!" Feng Qitong laughed.


    "Oh!" Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl up.


    She knew that with Tongtong''s ability, there must be a way to defeat Datang, but giving up this thing for her really moved her heart.


    Changing Tang Zhenting''s words, this is simply impossible.


    Sure enough, she had the eyes of a torch at the beginning, and she can tell who is the one who really puts her on her heart!


    ...


    Decades later, Tang Wan grew old, and when her soul disappeared in the mission world, this world collapsed immediately.


    At the same time, the souls of Feng Qitong and Bai Ting left the mission world one after another at this time and returned to their bodies.


    As soon as Feng Qitong awoke, he immediately opened up a taunting mode to Bai Ting Shangxian.


    "Oh, this is what you like for Wanwan? No matter how many times you come back, you are a selfish villain! Wanwan didn''t look at you, it really brightened her eyes, and her insightful eyes know people''s hearts!" Feng Qitong''s face was full of disdain.


    The Immortal Bai Ting had an extremely ugly expression at this time, and it was even more difficult to accept that in the mission world, he was defeated by Feng Qitong.


    As a result, the Immortal Bai Ting quickly sneered and said: "Feng Qitong, the deity really overestimated your shamelessness, dare you say that in the last world, did you not do anything to Wanwan?"


    This despicable man, he shouldn''t believe his words!


    ...


    Being questioned by the Supreme Immortal Bai Ting, Feng Qitong was not angry, but calmly said: "You have lost me once again in love and become angry, right? The deity has also warned you a long time ago, no matter how much you come back. Second, the man that Master will choose is still me! You...not worthy! Moreover, even if Master has no memory of you, she still instinctively dislikes you, haven''t you seen it?"


    "Oh, what instinctively doesn''t like me, it''s obviously what you did to her!" Bai Ting Shangxian said in a dark heart.


    How could he lose to Feng Qitong, the wild species whose parents are unknown, as he is the strongest sword fairy in the demon world!


    If he hadn''t met Tang Wan, he thought he could have today?


    In the end, he was good, Wan Wan raised him up with great pains, but he was good, but coveted his master!


    Isn''t this shameless?


    ...


    Seeing that the immortal Bai Ting was killed and refused to admit it, Feng Qitong smiled swiftly, and then said slowly: "I took an oath. If the deity really violated the rules, do you think I will do it right now? But since If you are so dissatisfied, then we can continue to compare! Anyway, you still have nine chances!" Feng Qitong''s expression was very proud and ugly, and Bai Ting Shangxian, who was watching, wanted to smash him directly. segment.

 Chapter 2372： Poor Boy 2

    But this is the world of Soul Spirit Orbs, even if the Immortal Bai Ting wants to do something with him, it is not that simple.


    ...


    When he heard Feng Qitong''s words, the Immortal Bai Ting stared at him gloomily for a while, and said coldly: "The next world, I have to construct it myself. If you want to attract the soul, then follow my rules. !"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong turned his mind quickly and nodded, "Okay, no problem, since you are not convinced, then I will let you be convinced!"


    "However, I also have the conditions. The world can be constructed according to your thoughts. The plot and conditions that should be available can also be created by you. But in order to prevent you from cheating, I also have the conditions. The world you are talking about must have a soul. Beads are constructed! The deity doesn¡¯t trust your character! And although the soul orbs are artifacts refined by the deity, you should be able to see through the world just now, how the inner world works, we can¡¯t interfere. Yes! You can rest assured of this!" Feng Qitong said.


    Of course he knew that Bai Ting, a scheming dog, would definitely create all kinds of favorable conditions for him, but so what?


    He and Wanwan are not what he can stop now!


    If Wanwan still chose him in the world he had woven with his own hands, then Bai Ting would be even more angry.


    ...


    After Bai Ting thought for a while, he nodded.


    In the last world, he suffered a loss and left Tang Mansion as soon as he entered, missing the opportunity to cultivate relationships with her.


    Feng Qitong was just the opposite. Not only did she use the poisoning incident to brush up her sense of existence and win Wanwan¡¯s sympathy, but also followed the reasons for the discordant appetite of other people¡¯s meals, and she had to cook Wanwan himself. The food was delivered, and Wanwan was naturally hooked away by him.


    But this time... he would never give Feng Qitong an opportunity like this!


    So the next moment, Bai Ting waved his upper immortal sleeve robe, and a complete small world appeared in the pure white space in front of him.


    As for the characters inside, he was quickly arranged.


    After filling in the world background and everyone''s identity, the **** Bai Ting looked at Feng Qitong, "Well, this world, can you bet?"


    Feng Qitong quickly learned about the world of the Immortal Bai Ting.


    After discovering that the Immortal Bai Ting had shaped himself into a son of the plane in the mission world, he was super rich and had the right to have a marriage contract with Wan Wan since he was a child, but he has been shaped into a leader who has lived in the red light district since childhood. Feng Qitong laughed mockingly after the wild hooligan whose parents were unknown.


    "Bai Ting, how afraid of losing to me!" Feng Qitong sneered.


    Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for him to have any contact with the top Bai Fumei like Wanwan in his entire life.


    However, he changed all the external conditions and couldn''t change his face.


    He knew exactly how fascinated Wan Wan was with his face.


    As long as he appeared in front of Wanwan, she would definitely notice him.


    Besides, Bai Ting may have forgotten a little.


    The more tall and magnificent people he designed, the more guilty he is!


    Or what do you want to show off?


    If Bai Ting Shangxian was really sure that Wanwan could choose him, she would never design the world like this!


    And this guy didn''t even know that he had engaged in various worlds that were unfavorable to him before, but Wan Wan finally accepted him in the same way?

 Chapter 2373： Poor Boy 3

    Therefore, after Feng Qitong mocked, he nodded and said: "However, since the deity has promised you that this world is designed by you, then you will not regret it! Have you thought about the settings that are beneficial to you? If it is good Now, let the spirit orbs be copied quickly, or start the next world quickly!"


    Hearing this, Shangxian Bai Ting glanced at him indifferently and nodded, "Okay!"


    When the words fell, he threw the small world towards the spirit of the soul orb.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Ling glanced at Feng Qitong, quickly copied the world, and then said to the two of them: "Okay, Master has been sent into the small world, the two can go in!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong glanced at Bai Ting with disdain, and went directly into the pure white space.


    The Immortal Bai Ting walked in for fear that he would cause some changes if he was late.


    ...


    The world designed by Bai Ting Shangxian is actually very simple.


    This is a modern world, and it was also the world where Immortal Bai Ting once lived.


    He was actually a small person from a small planet. Then one day, a sword repairer passed by here and found that he had a natural sword bone that was very suitable for kendo, so he took him away from the world where he was originally.


    So when creating the mission world, the immortal Bai Ting subconsciously chose this background.


    And in this world, he is the president of the group with thousands of pets and hundreds of millions of fortunes, and countless fascinated girls, while Tang Wan... is his youthful fiancee who has been obsessed with him since childhood.


    In another week, it will be their wedding!


    Under such a setting, even if Feng Qitong is strong and has no memory, there is a huge hierarchical interception between the two, it is impossible for them to have any intersection.


    Even if there is an intersection, it will be the wedding soon, and it is impossible for Wan Wan to escape the marriage halfway and regret it.


    Because in the plot, he set Wanwan''s family to be bankrupt, and must rely on marriage to maintain the Tang family''s situation!


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Wan Wan to give up the marriage contract for someone who is not very familiar.


    And Feng Qitong...


    Ah!


    Isn''t he mocking the dish that he doesn''t look like?


    Then he ruined his face as soon as he came up!


    See how he will seduce Wan Wan then!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan just woke up from the spacious living room.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a pair of middle-aged women in front of me, sitting opposite her with a gloomy expression.


    At this moment, the very sad man among them suddenly looked up at her, and then murmured: "It''s okay, it''s okay! Wanwan, anyway, the Bai family hasn''t mentioned the dissolution of the marriage contract, as long as you get married For the Bai family, the company still has hope."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s mind naturally had a lot of information.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    At this time, Mother Tang also hurriedly said to Tang Wan, "Yes, Wan Wan, don''t you like Bai Ting very much anyway? Your wedding will be in another week, so you must keep him steady! Whether we can save the Tang family, it''s all up to you!" At this point, Mother Tang picked up a tissue and wiped her tears gently.


    I sighed softly in my heart: When the two parties originally made a marriage contract, the Bai family and the Tang family were right.


    But who could have imagined that after more than ten years, the Bai family grew bigger and bigger, and the Tang family was actually about to go bankrupt.


    Fortunately, Bai Ting''s child was very attached to Wanwan. Even if the Tang family was declining, he was still infatuated and did not regret the marriage.

 Chapter 2374： Poor Boy 4

    Hearing what Tang''s father and mother said, Tang Wan just nodded faintly, "I see."


    In his mind, he was thinking of his fiance Bai Ting.


    From her memory, she seemed to really like him before!


    But I don''t know why, thinking of this person now, she didn''t even feel a little moved in her heart.


    ...


    And Father Tang exhorted at this moment: "Wan Wan, our family can only rely on you now. You must hold Bai Ting''s heart firmly in your hand! As long as he has you in his heart, no matter what Who says nothing is useless!"


    "Oh." Tang Wan replied without emotion.


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s cell phone rang, she picked it up and saw that it was Bai Ting''s call.


    Upon seeing this, Tang''s father and mother immediately looked at her with a look of expectation and nervousness, "Quickly answer the phone, Bai Ting is calling, right?"


    Tang Wan glanced at the two of them, then opened the phone to connect to the call, "Hey..."


    "Wanwan, do you have time today? The wedding dress has arrived. How about we try it this afternoon?" Bai Tingyu said softly.


    Although the Tang family was about to go bankrupt, the family did not agree to him marrying Wanwan again, but these objections were of no use to him, because he just wanted to marry Wanwan!


    He knew very well that only Wanwan was the woman he wanted.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan just didn''t want to stay at home and listened to Tang''s father and mother constantly instilling the idea of ??marrying to Bai''s house, so she quickly replied, "Okay!"


    "Well, then I will go down and send a car to pick you up." Bai Ting said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll just drive over by myself." Tang Wan subconsciously refused.


    Although Bai Ting spoke with a gentle tone and looked like she was spoiling her, she always felt that something was weird.


    And her deep love for Bai Ting in her memory also made her feel a sense of disobedience inexplicably.


    But why did she feel this way, she was not very clear.


    But it doesn''t matter, whether she likes Bai Ting or not, she will know when she meets in the afternoon.


    ...


    When Tang''s father and mother heard that Bai Ting asked Tang Wan to go to see the wedding dress, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Stabilize! Wanwan, you must go early this afternoon, don''t be late!" Mother Tang said at this time.


    Tang Wan was a little impatient at this time, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she nodded her head flatly, "I see."


    Then he went upstairs to his room.


    After arriving in her room, Tang Wan quickly found a lot of intimate photos of herself and Bai Ting. In the photos, she seemed to really like Bai Ting.


    But she still felt something was wrong.


    Because of Bai Ting''s looks, it wasn''t her food at first glance.


    She likes the kind of men with shocking and stunning looks. This Bai Ting is indeed handsome and has a noble and glamorous feeling, but the more she looks, the more she feels that this is not the type she likes.


    But why does she think she really likes this man in her memory?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Wan didn''t think of a reason.


    Not long after, Mother Tang''s voice came from the door, "Wan Wan, it''s time for lunch!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "Here it comes!"


    Then went downstairs to the restaurant.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she just picked up the chopsticks and ate a few bites of rice. Mother Tang said on the side: "Wan Wan, don''t eat too much! Otherwise, when trying on the wedding dress in the afternoon, you will have a small belly that looks bad! What if Bai Ting looks at you and dislikes you?"


    Tang Wan had no appetite instantly.

 Chapter 2375： Poor Boy 5

    "Mom, I''m already full, I''m afraid of traffic jams on the road, so I passed first!" Tang Wan stood up expressionlessly.


    Although I don''t know why Bai Ting wants to marry a woman who is of no use to him, at least the attitude of the Tang family now makes her have no sense of expectation about this marriage.


    She is a person, not a machine that will spin around Bai Ting when she gets married!


    After going upstairs and taking her bag, Tang Wan hurried to the garage and rushed out with a whistling drive.


    After leaving the doorway, she didn''t immediately go to the bridal shop she had agreed with Bai Ting, but drove around aimlessly.


    About half an hour after coming here, Tang Wan''s car turned into a street she was not familiar with. On both sides of the street, there were many stalls, which looked very lively, but also abnormally crowded.


    Tang Wan''s car was quickly trapped in the middle of the street.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan, who was upset, simply parked the car directly in the parking lane on the side of the road, ready to get off the car and walk around.


    ...


    At the same time, on the chaotic and lively street, Feng Qitong, who was dyed with yellow hair, was washing the cars with a water gun for guests in a car washing shop.


    At this moment, another red-haired boy next to him suddenly poked his arm with bright eyes, "Tong brother, look at it, there is a tens of millions of luxury cars over there!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong continued to wash the tires of the Volkswagen car in front of him with a water gun, and at the same time casually looked at the luxury car of the tens of millions that his colleague said.


    At this moment, Tang Wan got out of the car.


    She wore a tender yellow dress today, which made her skin extra white in the sun, but in Feng Qitong¡¯s eyes, this is a cute and beautiful little yellow chicken that he raised when he was a child The fluffy, tender yellow chicks are so similar that they are particularly painful at first sight!


    Of course, the little yellow chicken he raised when he was a child was later stewed and eaten by him.


    He still remembers it, the smell is very fragrant!


    ...


    However, the little yellow chicken in front of him is obviously different from the little chicken he has raised, but it is undeniable that at the first sight of her, he feels his heart beating. .


    He thought, he must be in love!


    Because of too much attention, Feng Qitong didn''t even know that the high-pressure water gun in his hand was crooked, so he accidentally irritated the colleague next to him.


    "Fuck! Brother Tong, why are you spraying me with water? It hurts!" That''s a high-pressure water gun!


    Feng Qitong was yelled at by him, and then he came back to his senses, and then quickly turned off the water gun, and said, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention! You are looking at the store here, I will go out!"


    When the words were over, he quickly threw the water gun in his hand aside, and then quickly walked towards Tang Wan.


    I was thinking silently in my heart: She looked like a simple and careless eldest lady, and this street is full of fish and dragons. After a while, she was abducted for fear that she didn''t know it!


    Moreover, once a beauty like her is fascinated by those black-hearted people, he can think of what is waiting for her with his toes.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan was looking around curiously. Of course, she was also keenly aware that there were several pairs of malicious eyes watching her in secret.


    But she just glanced faintly, and then continued to walk forward along the stall.


    At this moment, a yellow-haired boy suddenly ran into her.

 Chapter 2376： Poor Boy 6

    "Oh, I''m really sorry, I didn''t hurt you?" Feng Qitong grabbed Tang Wan''s arm at the moment Tang Wan''s body fell backwards, and then deliberately used his dirty hands to take the opportunity As soon as she saw it, she grabbed a handful of the expensive dress, leaving a black handprint.


    However, after Tang Wan stood firm at this moment, she politely said that it was okay, while looking up at Feng Qitong.


    When she saw his face, Tang Wan''s eyes suddenly froze.


    This face... looks familiar.


    The most important thing is that this is the type she likes!


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help staring directly at Feng Qitong''s face, and her small heart throbbed.


    ...


    But Feng Qitong saw her clear eyes looking straight at her, her ears turned red, "Are you okay? Ah, I''m really sorry, I soiled your clothes, so let me pay you a new one. Is your skirt good?"


    In my heart, I thought very carefully: In this case, maybe I can take the opportunity to get her contact information.


    Tang Wan subconsciously said at this moment: "No need..."


    But as soon as the words were spoken, she wished to take it back.


    If that''s the case, then he will leave in a while, where can she find someone?


    Fortunately, Feng Qitong insisted: "What you want, your clothes shouldn''t be cheap. I have oil all over my hands. If I don''t quickly change to a new dress, it will have a heavy smell. "


    Tang Wan immediately pretended to hesitate after hearing this: "Well then!"


    Seeing that she had agreed, Feng Qitong felt relieved, and then immediately said: "Then wait a minute, I''ll wash my hands, and then take you to the nearby mall to buy clothes!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, and then followed him to the car wash shop where he worked.


    ...


    Seeing the beauty driving the luxury car coming towards the store, Feng Qitong immediately looked at him, "Brother Tong, that''s amazing! Hooked up with Miss Qianjin so quickly?" The other party joked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong just replied in a low voice: "Don''t talk nonsense!" After that, he gave him a threatening look.


    Upon seeing this, my colleague suddenly stopped talking.


    He has seen how cruel Tong Ge is.


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong walked towards the faucet, then reached out and pressed a large amount of liquid on the detergent pump head next to him, quickly removing the dark oil stains on his palm.


    ...


    Tang Wan watched Feng Qitong''s broad and rough palms quickly washed away under the faucet, and she couldn''t help showing a surprised look. His face looked like seventeen or eighteen years old, but this hand was similar to a dozen years old. Middle-aged.


    But it is not surprising to think of his profession.


    Feng Qitong quickly washed his hands, and after taking a paper towel to dry it, he took off his work clothes and threw it aside, revealing the broken sleeve inside.


    Only then did Tang Wan realize that his figure is very good and his muscles are exercising very smoothly.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but her cheeks became slightly hot.


    This person...how does the more I look at it, the more I think it is the type she likes?


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong had already walked towards her quickly, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to buy clothes!"


    "Oh." Tang Wan nodded, and then walked forward with him in a well-behaved manner.


    At this time, Feng Qitong revealed his scheming side again.


    Having grown up in this red light district since he was a child, Feng Qitong naturally knows which people here are the least qualified and who like to push and push the most.

 Chapter 2377： Poor Boy 7

    Deliberately leading Tang Wan towards the lively places with several stalls in front of him, Feng Qitong squeezed through the crowd while looking back at Tang Wan.


    Seeing her frowned, Feng Qitong immediately grabbed her hand at this moment, then pulled her in front of her, and then shielded the person under her tall body, "Be careful, take yours. Bag, it¡¯s crowded here, and there are more thieves."


    "Oh..." Tang Wan raised her head and glanced at him, and walked forward as he was guarded by him, without being touched by anyone.


    Feng Qitong had already lost sight of her smile when she turned her back to her.


    Xindao: As expected, he is a simple little yellow chicken, and he doesn''t know how he does it.


    ...


    Afterwards, the two of them finally squeezed through the ten-meter-long street, and then exhaled one after another.


    At this moment, Feng Qitong let go of her hand reluctantly, and then said nonchalantly: "Just in front, the quality of the clothes is the best, let''s go."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Afterwards, she followed her all the way to the door of a clothing store opened by a curly-haired girl with exposed clothes.


    Seeing him coming, there was a happy expression on the curly-haired girl''s face, "Yo, Xiaotong is here? Buy clothes for your girlfriend?" The other party caught Tang Wan at a glance.


    Feng Qitong didn''t deny it, but just nodded faintly, "Well, her skirt is dirty, and she wants to buy a new one."


    After that, she looked at Tang Wan, "Look which one do you like?"


    Of course he knew the clothes here, and she would probably miss it.


    But no way, his current ability can only take her to change the clothes here.


    Even buying clothes here requires credit.


    ...


    Tang Wan was standing tightly behind him at this time. After quickly scanning the clothes on the shelf, she quickly chose one, "Just this one!"


    "Okay, Aunt Hong, how much is this? I will keep it in my account and pay you back at the end of the month!" Feng Qitong said without embarrassment.


    Hearing this, the other party stretched out a hand, "Your little girlfriend has a good eye. This dress is a fake version of a certain big brand. For your face, take five hundred yuan."


    Feng Qitong frowned slightly when he heard it, but quickly nodded, "Okay, then five hundred." His monthly salary in the car wash shop is actually only one thousand yuan, which is half of it.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you get along with her for a while, it''s worth five hundred yuan.


    ...


    But Tang Wan had an idea at this moment.


    After the lady boss took off the clothes, Tang Wan went to the fitting room to put on a new dress, and then walked out with her own clothes.


    When she came out, Feng Qitong''s eyes straightened.


    Her own dress looks very pure when worn, but this long black dress looks pure and lustful when worn on her body.


    Seeing this, Aunt Hong couldn''t help but praised again and again, "Xiaotong, you can find a girlfriend! This figure is absolutely amazing!"


    Feng Qitong''s throat rolled unconsciously, and after nodding, he said to Aunt Hong, "Aunt Hong, please give me a bag and put her old clothes in."


    "Okay!" Aunt Hong took out a paper bag and handed it to him.


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong took her out wearing Tang Wan''s little yellow skirt.


    In my heart, I was wondering how to get her contact information.


    What he didn''t expect was that Tang Wan suddenly tugged at the corners of his clothes, and then took out his mobile phone and said to him: "How much do you have on WeChat? I''ll transfer the clothes money to you! My clothes will be washed and washed. Up!"


    ...

 Chapter 2378： Poor Boy 8

    Is there any reason for Feng Qitong not to agree?


    But still reluctantly said: "No need? Although it cost me half of my salary, but after all, I accidentally soiled your clothes..."


    Although he didn''t want her money very much, for her contact information, the man''s face or something... let''s go for the time being!


    And he said so, she will definitely insist on giving him money!


    Hehe!


    ...


    And Tang Wan really continued: "It''s okay. It''s not easy for you to work. I will send the clothes to a dry cleaner for dry cleaning."


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong nodded and said: "Okay, but since I soiled the clothes, I should of course send them to the dry cleaning! Please send me an address later, and I will dry them. How about you send it back?"


    "Also!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Then, the two added WeChat with their own thoughts.


    As soon as Tang Wan transferred the five hundred yuan to Feng Qitong, Bai Ting called.


    Tang Wan frowned slightly when she saw this, but still answered the phone, "Hey, Brother Bai Ting..."


    "Wan Wan, where have you been? I''m already in the bridal shop!" Bai Ting said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "I see, there is a traffic jam on my road, I will be there in a while, you can wait a moment!"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, wait for you, it will be worthwhile." Bai Ting said softly.


    Tang Wan ignored his words, "Then I''ll hang up first!"


    After that, he cut off the phone directly.


    Then she looked at Feng Qitong with embarrassment, "Sorry, I have something to do in a while, I have to go first."


    "Oh, okay, but the road conditions here are not so good, where is your car parked? Do you need my help?" Feng Qitong asked.


    People on this street wouldn''t take the initiative to give way. She is a rich lady, it is estimated that it is difficult to drive out properly.


    After Tang Wan glanced around, she raised her eyes to Feng Qitong, "My car is parked there. Can you drive me out?"


    "Of course! Let''s go, I''ll see you off!" Feng Qitong said immediately.


    After getting in the car, he first opened the window next to the driver''s seat, and then started the car while poking his head out of the window, shouting at the crowd blocking the road outside: "Let, let, let, let! I bought insurance for my car, and I won¡¯t be compensated for the crash!


    Tang Wan:...


    When Feng Qitong roared, the crowd blocking him quickly consciously gave way to a small open space.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong manipulated a very brave dozen of steering wheels and drove the car out of the parking line, filling up the small area.


    Afterwards, he honked his horn madly, "Let''s just let you die!"


    The crowd stepped aside again.


    After several such operations, the car finally reached the middle of the road, and was soon driven by Feng Qitong to the side of the road that was no longer crowded.


    ...


    "Okay, be careful on your way, I''ll look for you when the clothes are washed!" Feng Qitong looked at Tang Wan in the passenger seat at this time.


    "Well, thank you!" Tang Wan nodded.


    After Feng Qitong got out of the car, she returned to the driver''s seat, waved to him, and drove away.


    Feng Qitong turned back reluctantly after her car disappeared into the traffic, and then went back to the car wash shop.


    Seeing him come back, my colleagues hurriedly leaned forward gossiping, "Brother Tong, where was the daughter just now?"


    "Go back!" Feng Qitong picked up the water gun blankly and continued to work.

 Chapter 2379： Poor Boy 9

    "Go back? Then how do you hold her clothes?" the colleague asked curiously.


    "You are so much **** today!" Feng Qitong said impatiently.


    Then continue to wash the car.


    After finishing the work at hand, Feng Qitong hurriedly returned to the cubicle in his basement, then took out Tang Wan''s clothes from the bag and put it on his face and smelled it for a while.


    It smells so good!


    It''s just that a young lady like her would definitely not like a poor boy like him.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but look dimmed.


    But soon, a look of unwillingness appeared on his face.


    What if he is still a pauper now?


    At least today she didn''t look down on him, did she?


    Moreover, he is poor now, does not mean that he will be poor in the future!


    One day he will become rich. When that happens, he will bring the most beautiful dresses in the world to her!


    Thinking of this, he had no goals since he was a child. For the first time, Feng Qitong, who grew up rolling in the mud, had the urge to fight for himself!


    He wants to become rich! He wants to become strong!


    Only in this way is qualified to pursue her!


    Otherwise, he can only watch her marry someone else!


    Also, when she left today, she called that person as Brother Bai Ting!


    Humph!


    This name is very annoying when you hear it!


    He also wanted her to call his brother to listen!


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong took Tang Wan''s clothes and sniffed for a while, worrying that the oil stains on them would not be washed off after a long time, so he hurriedly took the clothes to the nearby dry cleaner.


    The owner of the dry cleaner saw that he brought a silk skirt over, and was a little surprised, "Xiaotong, where did you get the skirt? This is pure silk. How many tens of thousands?"


    Feng Qitong was taken aback, "tens of thousands? Really?"


    "Of course! Huh? This is still the big international brand! I checked it, oh, I found... the female model is high-end, a one of 188,888 yuan! This is clean and ready. When the second-hand ones are sold, they can sell for tens of thousands! Where did your kid get the clothes?" The boss took out the clothes information found on the phone and showed them to Feng Qitong, and asked.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong felt even more uncomfortable. The skirt of nearly 200,000 was made like this by one hand.


    "Nothing, this is the clothes of a customer of mine. I accidentally soiled it in the store today. I will help her dry clean before returning it back. Uncle, you can clean it up for me! Otherwise, people who come back are not satisfied with me. The compensation is over!" Feng Qitong said.


    But what he was worried about was not that Tang Wan made him pay, but that someone knew that the skirt was so expensive, and stole it and sold it!


    He has lived in this dark and evil street since he was a child, and he knows too well that the people here do everything for money.


    ...


    "Don''t worry, my uncle keeps the updates for you, and you won''t lose money!" the boss said.


    "Okay, thanks, uncle!" Feng Qitong smiled heartily.


    "What are you polite with Uncle! Go home soon! I''ll call you to get it later!" The boss smiled.


    Feng Qitong was also considered as they grew up. The kid has been very pitiful since he was a child. He has a mother but not a mother, but he has been very clever since he was a child, and he can speak with his mouth, and he would take the initiative to help them. Yes, so over time, there will naturally be a favor in it.

 Chapter 2380： Poor Boy 10

    After saying goodbye to the owner of the dry cleaner, Feng Qitong returned home with deep thoughts.


    Although she knew that her family must be rich, but she did not expect that her family was already rich enough to wear hundreds of thousands of casual clothes!


    One hundred eighty thousand, that was a number he had never seen before when he grew up!


    Is he still qualified to pursue her?


    ...


    When Feng Qitong returned home, his mother''s exaggerated moan came from home again.


    Opening the door blankly, he didn''t even look at the two people who hadn''t closed the door, and went straight back to his room.


    Upon seeing this, the strange man in the room was surprised: "Who is that man? It''s calm enough!"


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qitong''s mother''s pale face showed a disgusting smile, "He, it''s my son! His own!"


    As soon as these words came out, the man in her couldn''t help being even more surprised, "You sell in front of your son, he is not angry?"


    "Heh, what right does he have to be angry? If I didn''t sell it, does he think he can grow up to now? What right does he have to be angry with me? Use strength!"


    When the man heard this, he felt extremely excited.


    It''s exciting to be so irritating to his mother in front of her son!


    ...


    Feng Qitong went to her small bathroom to take a shower with a cold face after returning home.


    Cold water rushed through the smooth muscles of his body, and through the stained mirror in front of him, a self-deprecating smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Such him, what qualifications does he have to pursue a clean and pure daughter!


    Didn''t he stop his mother from continuing to do what he is doing now, but what about that woman? Not only was he unwilling, but he even stepped up to take more men home, doing so in front of him, it was not more than a dozen times.


    Even, sometimes he suggested that he go to a club to be near the rich woman!


    He felt uncomfortable at first, but after a long time, it didn''t matter.


    She has to choose the cheap, so why does he have to pull people back?


    ...


    After taking a shower and changing clean clothes, the sound in the next room continued. Feng Qitong didn''t move at all after hearing it, but felt nauseous.


    Picking up his mobile phone, he put on a T-shirt, turned and left the door without looking back.


    What he didn''t know was that his front foot had been walking for less than half an hour, and his back foot caught fire at home because of the aging circuit.


    The fire was originally aimed at Feng Xitong, but at this moment, Feng Qitong''s mother and the guest who fell asleep soon afterwards were trapped in the fire.


    When the two were woken up by the smoke, the fire had spread to them, and the two ran out quickly in fright.


    But there was fire all around, and the house was full of beer bottles thrown by Feng Qitong¡¯s mother who was drunk on weekdays. It was messy everywhere, so the two of them ran less than three or four meters and stepped on the beer bottles. Arrived.


    As a result, the two could only watch the door of the room in front of them, but they could no longer break through.


    ...


    Due to the extraordinarily dirty and messy area, the fire brigade was delayed some time when it received the call.


    When the fire went out, the two had died in the room with twisted poses.


    When Feng Qitong got the news, she was watching people racing on the road outside.


    Hearing the news of the fire at home, he immediately ran back towards the house.


    Although he hated that woman so much, she was his only relative in this world after all.

 Chapter 2381： Poor Boy 11

    But when Feng Qitong arrived, the originally dilapidated little bungalow had already been burnt clean.


    It didn''t take long for the guest''s woman to also come over. Seeing the body of her own man, she cried violently, wiping tears while cursing.


    Feng Qitong looked at the scene in front of him blankly. After the police came over, he accepted some investigations with a cold face.


    From now on, he really has nothing.


    ...


    When Tang Wan arrived at the bridal shop slowly, Bai Ting was already there.


    He was dressed in a white suit and looked like a white knight, elegant and handsome, and personable.


    But in Tang Wan''s eyes, there was no feeling of enthusiasm at all.


    It was the female secretary next to him who looked at him affectionately at this moment, not knowing whether he knew he was crushed by someone.


    "Big Brother Bai Ting, I''m sorry, I made you wait a long time!" Tang Wan came over and smiled.


    Seeing her coming, Bai Ting immediately put down the magazine in his hand, looked at her with a smile, and said softly, "It doesn''t matter, it''s a woman''s privilege to let a man wait! The wedding dress has arrived, let''s try it out first?"


    The expression in her eyes was secretly looking at Tang Wan''s body.


    When I saw the little black dress on her, I couldn''t help thinking: When did Wan Wan like to wear black?


    ...


    Hearing Bai Ting''s words, Tang Wan nodded at him, and then followed the shopping guide to see her wedding dress.


    I have to say that this wedding dress is indeed extremely dreamy, but no matter how beautiful the wedding dress, Tang Wan has no interest in the wedding.


    But it''s all here, so it''s not good to just leave.


    So the uninterested Chao shopping guide nodded and went to the fitting room.


    What she didn''t know was that she only entered the fitting room with her front foot, and the female secretary beside Bai Ting on the back foot asked Bai Ting in surprise, "Ms. Bai, is the situation in Miss Tang''s house really bad? "


    "What do you ask this for?" Bai Ting looked at her a little displeased.


    "President Bai, don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning, but I didn''t expect Miss Tang to wear such a cheap imitation black dress to try the wedding dress today!" The secretary said with an uneasy expression.


    "Imitation version?" Bai Ting paused.


    He doesn''t know much about clothes, but since she was young, she has always used the best character, so why can''t she wear imitation clothes?


    Otherwise, she was seen by her little sisters, isn''t that waiting to be laughed at?


    ...


    "Yes, you may not pay much attention to fashion, but I remember clearly that the one Miss Tang wore was a little black dress that appeared in a fashion week some time ago! Later, many imitations appeared on the market. Xiaolin bought a piece exactly like the one worn by Miss Tang!" The secretary said, and quickly found out the genuine photo and handed it to Bai Ting.


    After Bai Ting watched it, his face sank.


    "I''ll investigate this matter, don''t tell Wanwan in person for a while!" Bai Ting said coldly.


    His fianc¨¦e of Bai Ting can''t be turned to wear imitations!


    "I see!" The secretary nodded.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Tang Wan changed her wedding dress, and was simply taken out by the assistant of the bridal shop.


    When the curtain opened, Bai Ting''s eyes darkened a little.


    It is indeed the woman he has guarded for so many years. From head to toe, she can''t fault her. Every inch is what he likes.

 Chapter 2382： Poor Boy 12

    Tang Wan herself looked at the big mirror opposite at this moment.


    Of course she also thinks that she is good-looking, but she feels nothing to be happy about wearing this wedding dress and marrying a man who is not her favorite.


    At this moment, she saw the jealousy and envy in the eyes of the female secretary through the reflection of the mirror.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    Bai Ting had already got up at this moment and walked quickly towards Tang Wan, then stretched out his hands on her shoulders, and stood in front of the mirror with him, smiling gently: "Wan Wan, you are so beautiful. , I can¡¯t wait to look forward to the wedding!"


    Tang Wan only smiled politely, "I think I''m pretty too!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ting smiled helplessly, "You, it''s still the same!" Narcissism.


    However, he likes her like this.


    Then, he asked casually, "By the way, where did you buy the black dress you just wore? It suits you." It looks pure and has a different taste.


    ...


    Tang Wan immediately said: "Oh, that one, I accidentally damaged the original dress on my body, and I found a shop on the roadside to buy it temporarily! I can''t come to see you wearing broken clothes. ?"


    Bai Ting felt astonished, "It turns out that this is the case. That skirt suits you well. I''ll ask someone to send you a few more similar ones later."


    "No, it''s enough to cost you money, and I rarely wear black." Tang Wan said immediately.


    In her memory, she rarely wears a black skirt.


    Although this dress is cheap, it was bought by the boy who made him feel excited, so she liked it.


    If Bai Ting was asked to buy a few pieces for himself, it would be too much.


    She didn''t want the beauty of this secret to be destroyed by Bai Ting.


    ...


    Bai Ting gave up after hearing this, "Okay, then! Is there anything wrong with the wedding dress?"


    "No, it''s perfect!" Tang Wan shook her head.


    "That''s good. Going to the Century Mansion for dinner together?" Bai Ting said again.


    Tang Wan immediately said, "No, I''m going back to eat. I''m a little tired today, so I want to go back to rest soon."


    "Okay, then." Bai Ting was a little disappointed, but seeing that Tang Wan was indeed a little tired, he stopped reluctantly.


    After changing the wedding dress, Tang Wan waved to Bai Ting, "Then I will go back first, bye."


    "Okay, be careful on the way!" Bai Ting beckoned at her.


    But after Tang Wan left, her expression became gloomy.


    "Back to the company!" Secretary Bai Tingchao said.


    Originally, he had already spared the whole afternoon, but in the end the matter of having dinner together fell through.


    ...


    "Yes, President Bai!" The female secretary was secretly refreshed.


    In fact, she has never been used to Tang Wan. Isn''t it just a better family background? Besides, where does she match up with such a good man as President Bai?


    But now, the family that she used to be proud of is gone, what qualifications do she have to continue to be with Mr. Bai?


    But I don''t know what Bai always thinks, he didn''t even oppose this marriage.


    With his current ability, as long as he said a word, this marriage will never be held.


    ...


    After Tang Wan went back, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother looked at him eagerly, "Wan Wan, how''s it going? Is the wedding gown going well?"


    "Well, it''s good. I''m tired, so I go upstairs to rest first!" Tang Wan didn''t want to talk too much to the two of them.

 Chapter 2383： Poor Boy 13

    Tang''s father and mother didn''t think too much, thinking that the wedding would be held soon, Tang Wan really needed enough news, so she quickly let her go upstairs.


    ...


    A few days later.


    After Feng Qitong finished her mother''s funeral, he took the ten thousand yuan paid by the landlord and Tang Wan''s little yellow skirt and left the street.


    Originally, he didn''t expect to compensate for this incident. After all, this incident was mostly accidental.


    But the woman who died of the man was too capable of making trouble, so the landlord had no choice but to settle the matter and pay 10,000 yuan to each of them.


    After leaving the familiar street, Feng Qitong didn''t know where to go. He held the phone and thought for a long time before opening the WeChat profile picture he had read countless times.


    "Are you there? The clothes are already washed, I''ll send it to you?" Feng Qitong asked.


    At this time, Tang Wan was worrying about what to do with the wedding.


    Because she really didn''t want to marry that Bai Ting.


    Although Bai Ting is good in everything, she really doesn''t catch a cold.


    ...


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s head lit up, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up a bit, "Now, make an appointment, I just want to go out!"


    Thinking of Feng Qitong''s situation, Tang Wan thought about it for a while and sent out the address of McDonald''s near the mall.


    "Shall we see you right here?" Tang Wan asked.


    This place is not too far from where he lives.


    "Good!" Feng Qitong replied quickly.


    After that, he hurriedly used the mobile phone navigation software to check the location mentioned by Tang Wan.


    After finding that it was a few kilometers away, Feng Qitong quickly checked the bus route, and then got on the nearby bus to find her.


    ...


    After half an hour, Feng Qitong arrived at the destination, carrying a clothes bag and scanning the passing cars with sharp eyes.


    Not long after, his cell phone rang: "I''m almost there and I have to stop. Go and find a seat inside. It''s too hot outside."


    "Okay!" Feng Qitong glanced at the queuing scene inside McDonald''s, and then asked: "What do you want to eat?"


    "Just help me order a glass of Coke! Thank you!" Tang Wan quickly replied.


    "Okay! Stop carefully!" Feng Qitong couldn''t help but hooked his mouth.


    He likes the feeling of being on a date.


    Then I walked into the McDonald''s blowing air-conditioning and started to line up.


    ...


    When Tang Wan came over, Feng Qitong had already ordered Coke and French fries.


    When he was young, he often saw kids nearby showing off that his family brought him to McDonald''s, but it was the first time he ate this by himself.


    But for him, the things here are very uneconomical.


    But as a man, no matter how poor he is, he can''t stingy, right?


    Can''t ask her to meet, just sit and eat in the store, right?


    How embarrassing?


    ...


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, the parking space is a bit hard to find!" Tang Wan saw him and showed him a bright smile.


    "Nothing." Feng Qitong looked at her flushed cheeks without blinking, and then quickly handed her the Coke, "Drink it quickly, it must be hot, right?"


    "Yeah, it''s too hot today!" Tang Wan sighed lightly, and took the Coke and drank it.


    After a while, he looked at Feng Qitong again, "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "Oh, my name is Feng Qitong, how about you?" Feng Qitong asked nervously.


    "Feng Qitong? Your name... is pretty old-fashioned, it sounds so good!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong immediately explained: "My mother chose my name according to the characters in a novel."

 Chapter 2384： Poor Boy 14

    Tang Wan suddenly showed a surprised expression after hearing this, "Taken according to the novel? Is it so casual?"


    Feng Qitong showed a faint wry smile when he heard it, "Yeah." Because he didn''t care about his existence at all, naturally it didn''t matter what name he chose.


    And Tang Wan was also keenly aware that his mood didn''t seem to be very good, so he stopped the topic quickly and said: "But it''s still pretty good. How many people want you to have such a good name yet! And, My name is Tang Wan, you can call me Wan Wan!"


    "Yeah! You like it!" Feng Qitong breathed a sigh of relief suddenly.


    At least his name still makes her like it.


    Later, in order to stay with Tang Wan for a while, he quickly said: "By the way, are you going to have something in the afternoon? There is a movie theater next to it. I happened to draw two movie tickets in the lottery. Do you want to be together?"


    Tang Wan didn''t want to go back too early, so she smiled and nodded, "Okay! I haven''t been out to watch a movie with anyone!"


    This is not a lie, because she is usually invited by Bai Ting to see him at his home, so she doesn''t need to go to the cinema at all.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Feng Qitong excitedly compared himself with a V in his heart, and then quickly said, "That''s a coincidence. It''s the first time I''ve been out to watch a movie with someone!"


    On his terms, it is impossible to do a waste of money like going to the cinema to watch a movie.


    Tang Wan immediately smiled brilliantly after hearing this: "Really? It''s really an honor for me today!"


    "Where, is my honor!" Feng Qitong said quickly.


    Not only did she not refuse him, she also said it was her honor. How could a girl like her make people dislike it?


    After eating the French fries, Feng Qitong carried her clothes bag and said: "Let''s go!" As he said, he also picked up the paper on the dinner plate with the plate in his hand.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, without asking him what the paper did.


    When the two of them were apart from behind the glass door of McDonald''s, the scorching sun instantly blew on their faces.


    But at this moment, a small shadow appeared on top of Tang Wan''s head, just covering her white and smooth cheeks.


    She looked up and saw that Feng Qitong was holding the piece of paper that she had just pulled out of the dinner plate in her hand to help him block the sun.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling sweet.


    "Thank you!" she said softly.


    When I went out, I didn''t expect the sun to be so big, so I forgot to bring an umbrella.


    ...


    Feng Qitong smiled indifferently when she heard what she said, "It''s nothing, it''s hot outside, let''s go quickly! There should be air conditioning in the cinema too."


    But in my heart, I thought silently: What should I do if her skin is so delicate and tanned?


    I only hate that I didn''t expect to bring an umbrella when I came.


    Otherwise, where would she need to use a piece of torn paper to help her block the sun?


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, stepping on her high heels and walking forward quickly.


    Feng Qitong clung to her behind, steadily following her footsteps.


    Tang Wan could even clearly feel the scorching temperature radiating from him, as if it were hotter than the sun.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but gradually flushed with this recognition.


    And this kind of secret joy was something she had never felt in Bai Ting''s body.


    ...


    After the two entered the entrance of the cinema, Feng Qitong threw the paper in his hand into the trash can, and then said to Tang Wan, "I''m going to buy some snacks. Will you wait for me here?"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded her head in an obedient manner.


    Then he watched Feng Qitong walk to the place where he sold popcorn and bought a cup of popcorn and two drinks.

 Chapter 2385： Poor Boy 15

    Before long, Feng Qitong returned with a small snack.


    "There is still half an hour to start, do you want to go to the game area to play?" Feng Qitong asked.


    Although he has never been to a movie theater in the future, he left all the claw machines and so on.


    Today, you can just show your hand in front of her, and it is good to put a little doll on her to make her happy.


    ...


    Tang Wan listened and glanced around, and saw many people shooting, catching dolls and hitting gophers, and nodded towards Feng Qitong with bright eyes.


    Feng Qitong chuckled softly, then changed the game currency familiarly and took her to pick up the doll first.


    Tang Wan tried several times, but none of the doll was caught.


    Her face, from the excitement at the beginning, became a little frustrated, "It''s so difficult!"


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong said, "Which one do you want? I''ll come?"


    "Okay! I want that little bear! So cute!" Tang Wan said, pointing to one of the little bear dolls.


    "Okay!" Feng Qitong nodded, then mobilized his claws to grasp with skill.


    In order to reduce the probability of the doll being caught, this kind of machine has adjusted the tightness of the claws, but for him, a veteran who has experienced many battles when he was a child, it is naturally nothing.


    Soon, Feng Qitong caught the little bear that Tang Wan had fancyed, and then under Tang Wan''s nervous gaze, he successfully threw the little bear to the exit.


    "Wow, I caught it! You are so amazing!" Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong excitedly.


    Seeing the worship in her eyes, a strong sense of pride rose in Feng Qitong''s chest!


    Unexpectedly, I still have a day to be admired by my sweetheart with his ability to catch a baby!


    Sure enough, she is a simple and harmless eldest lady, so good!


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong glanced around again pretendingly, and said: "Would you like to play with other things? That shot is also good."


    As she said, her eyes couldn''t help but glanced at Tang Wan''s shoulder, thinking silently in her mind, and for a while she stood behind her and taught her the scene of shooting.


    And Tang Wan nodded with interest immediately after hearing this, "Okay!"


    Afterwards, he found an empty basket and walked over.


    Feng Qitong followed her quietly, less than half a meter away from her.


    ...


    "Okay, you can start!" Feng Qitong said at this time.


    "Then I will try!" Tang Wan picked up a ball and threw it toward the basket.


    But the basketball slammed to the side with a thud, and then rolled off.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help frowning slightly, and tried again unconvinced.


    The basketball still failed to get in.


    Seeing that the time had come, Feng Qitong immediately stretched out his hands, grabbed her forearms in a natural way, and said, "Don''t worry, take your time, I will teach you!"


    "Oh... OK!" Tang Wan''s arm was scalded by his hot palm, and her cheeks flushed.


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong taught her how to take the ball and how to throw it in a serious manner, without consciously taking advantage of others.


    Tang Wan was also forced to throw the ball because of his serious attitude.


    Fortunately, after being taught by Feng Qitong, she really invested in it.


    ...


    "You are in! You are so amazing!" Tang Wan said excitedly after being in the middle.


    Looking at the big smile on her face, Feng Qitong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then you try again?" Feng Qitong said at this time.


    Although she still wanted to take the opportunity to touch her little hand or something, she would definitely be suspicious of it.

 Chapter 2386： Poor Boy 16

    "Okay!" Tang Wan immediately picked up a new basketball and continued in the posture he had just taught.


    But when she was about to throw the ball, Tang Wan was moved in her heart.


    Secretly thought: If I make a shot, doesn''t he need to teach me?


    So when the ball was thrown, his hand was sideways and crooked again.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong hurriedly comforted: "Come slowly, don''t rush."


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded and picked up another ball.


    But this time it was still crooked, "That rebound is too high, I still can''t throw it in!" Tang Wan sighed lightly at this time.


    The expression in his eyes was a secret glance at Feng Qitong.


    ...


    When Feng Qitong heard this, he quickly glanced around and said: "You take another ball, I promise you will throw it in this time!"


    "Really?" Tang Wan looked unbelievable.


    "Really! I won''t lie to you!" Feng Qitong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately hummed, and then picked up a new basketball.


    And when she just held the basketball to her palms, before she turned around to look at Feng Qitong, she felt her waist tighten, and then her body rose into the sky, and with a swish, she was level with the sight of the basketball hoop in front of her!


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    ...


    "So you can cast it! Hurry up!" Feng Qitong''s palm firmly supported Tang Wan''s waist, his voice smiling.


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart: This little waist is fine, the waist is really thin!


    At this time, Tang Wan only felt that the place supported by his big palm was hot like a fire, and because of the close to his body behind him, it became extremely hot.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help hurriedly throwing the basketball into the basketball hoop.


    This time she didn''t dare to pretend to be stupid and couldn''t throw it in, because there were too many people around, and it was really embarrassing to see them like this!


    After she threw it in, Feng Qitong reluctantly let go of her.


    When the couple next to him saw this, the boys had an expression of "Damn, buddy really can play", and the girl had an expression of envy, and then stared at her boyfriend, "Look at the strength of the waist and the arm! You are not happy about your fitness!"


    ...


    Feng Qitong glanced at the time on the wall clock at this moment, and said to Tang Wan, who was blushing, "The movie is about to begin, shall we go in?"


    "Okay, okay!" Tang Wan was a little dizzy now.


    This Feng Qitong is really good at teasing!


    Soon, the two arrived at the entrance of the movie hall.


    Because the inside of the movie hall was very dark, Feng Qitong immediately took the opportunity to grab Tang Wan''s soft little hand as soon as he entered the door, "Be careful of the steps!"


    Then she took Tang Wan''s hand and quickly found a seat for the two of them, until they both sat down, then let go of her hand.


    ...


    After the two of them sat down, Feng Qitong opened the popcorn bag and placed the cup in the hole between the two seats.


    After a while, the movie started.


    But Feng Qitong didn''t mind watching the movie at all. He just took advantage of the darkness and greedily went to see Tang Wan''s profile under the light of the screen.


    And Tang Wan was trying to calm her mood at this moment, and she began to think in her heart: How to return the marriage of the Bai family?


    Because she was pretty sure now that what she liked was not Bai Ting, but the boy next to her who had only seen her a few times.


    ...


    At this moment, Feng Qitong''s voice came from Tang Wan''s ear, "Have some popcorn?"


    Tang Wan immediately returned to his senses, and then looked at him.


    "Okay, thank you!" Tang Wan smiled and nodded, then took a popcorn and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Well!


    It''s pretty sweet!

 Chapter 2387： Poor Boy 17

    Later, Tang Wan stretched out for popcorn while watching the movie.


    After taking it three or four times, when she went to take it again, Feng Qitong suddenly stretched his hand onto the popcorn cup, so Tang Wan''s hand was caught on his palm.


    Tang Wan was stunned for a moment when the touch was wrong, and then looked towards the popcorn cup.


    Feng Qitong made an unexpected expression in this fashion and turned his head to look.


    At the next moment, Tang Wan quickly moved her hand away, and then said slyly, "Sorry..."


    "Nothing, you come first!" Feng Qitong smiled.


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan bit her scalp and picked up a popcorn again and stuffed it into her mouth.


    But this time, I suddenly felt that the popcorn was not sweet.


    The look in his eyes kept sneaking aside.


    ...


    Feng Qitong screwed the cap on the bottle as if he wanted to drink a drink in this fashion, and then handed Tang Wan a glass.


    After Tang Wan reached out to take it, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was too embarrassing to look like just now.


    But what she didn''t expect was that it didn''t take long for her to relax, and her fingers "accidentally" landed on Feng Qitong''s warm and rough palm.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)...


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice... the movie was too fascinating!" Tang Wan quickly explained in a low voice.


    Feng Qitong laughed softly, "It''s okay, eat quickly!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, but next time he ate popcorn, she would subconsciously glance aside and take it again.


    Feng Qitong naturally noticed Tang Wan''s movements.


    So this time, while pretending to be watching the movie seriously, he deliberately touched Tang Wan''s hand.


    After grabbing Tang Wan''s soft fingers, Feng Qitong released it quickly, "Sorry."


    "No, nothing!" Tang Wan said quickly.


    She accidentally caught his hand just now, and he just accidentally caught it.


    ...


    But what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that after apologizing, Feng Qitong added in a low voice, "But your hands are really comfortable to hold, soft and boneless!"


    Tang Wan blushed immediately, "Yes, is it?"


    "Yes, don''t believe me, did you touch me?" After that, she handed her broad and rough palm to Tang Wan in a generous manner.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan hesitated for a moment, but stretched out a finger and poked his palm.


    And where the fingertips prodded, it felt hard and thick, and it was as hot as a fire.


    But just when she was about to withdraw her finger, Feng Qitong took the opportunity to hold her palm, wrapped her small palm in her palm, and then took advantage of the situation to look at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I like you, do How is my girlfriend?"


    He knows he has nothing now, but he will work hard.


    If he doesn''t say it now, he still doesn''t know if he will have a chance to have a new intersection with her in the future.


    ...


    But Tang Wan didn''t expect Feng Qitong to confess to herself at this time, and was stunned for a while.


    After a moment, she recovered and looked up at his serious and worried eyes.


    Then he looked down slightly, "Sorry, I can''t promise you now."


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong''s expression instantly dimmed, and there was also bursts of pain in his heart that were stabbing hard with needles.


    I was rejected...


    Shouldn''t it be thought of long ago?


    How can a poor boy like him deserve the favor of a lady like her?


    But what he didn''t notice was that even though Tang Wan refused him with her mouth, her hand did not break free.

 Chapter 2388： Poor Boy 18

    And the next moment, he heard Tang Wan continue to say in a low voice: "You are fine, but I still have a marriage contract. In a few days... I will get married... So, I can''t promise you now. "If you agree to her now, it is tantamount to letting him be the third party.


    She was reluctant to let him end up getting involved in other people''s marriage contracts.


    When Feng Qitong heard this, her eyes widened slightly and her throat was a little dry. "You... are getting married?" She looks so young, how could she be married so soon?


    Seeing that his expression was uglier than crying, Tang Wan nodded, "Well, but I don''t want to marry him, but now I haven''t thought of a way to refuse... If I can successfully refuse this marriage, I will give Will you answer me?"


    Feng Qitong''s heart came back to life again, and then immediately said, "Okay, of course there is no problem. It doesn''t matter when you want to answer."


    Then, he asked cautiously: "May I ask...who is your marriage partner?"


    I thought darkly in my heart: Big deal, I tied the man up and beaten up on the eve of the wedding so that his sister could not get married!


    ...


    "Do you know Bai Ting? It''s him." Tang Wan sighed lightly.


    Although Feng Qitong is only a small person who walks in the middle of the market, Bai Ting''s name is probably unknown to everyone.


    Whether it is newspapers, magazines or Internet TV, he is everywhere. This name is like a legend. It stands on the top of business. Coupled with his excellent appearance and excellent wrist, Bai Ting is the envy of almost all men. The presence.


    When Tang Wan called Bai Ting on the phone, Feng Qitong didn''t think much, but instinctively felt that this person was very annoying to hear the name.


    But at this moment, Feng Qitong felt another "hate of seizing his wife" towards Bai Ting!


    ...


    "I''ve heard of this name, the person you are going to marry...is it him?" Feng Qitong said solemnly.


    He admitted that compared with Bai Ting, he was completely different.


    Maybe Bai Ting could bring her a generous life, which he couldn''t do in his life, but now those are not the most important.


    The most important thing is that even if Bai Ting is so good, Wan Wan... doesn''t want to marry him!


    This is the point!


    Therefore, he still has a chance!


    Otherwise, Wan Wan would not say such a thing.


    For a while, Feng Qitong felt confident again.


    ...


    Tang Wan nodded at this moment, "I don''t know if you can understand, but if I refuse to marry now, it may not be good for my family, so I haven''t thought of anything for the time being. A way to keep my family from being implicated."


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong said quickly: "Leave this to me, I have a way!"


    Humph!


    This time, what he said would disrupt the marriage, and he would never give Bai Ting the chance to marry his sweetheart!


    Tang Wan heard Feng Qitong''s words and quickly said, "What can you do? Don''t be foolish! The Bai family is so powerful that it is not easy to provoke! I''m telling you this, not for you to do stupid things for me. of!"


    If it wasn''t for his sad expression just now, she wouldn''t have told him about it.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s worry, Feng Qitong grinned, "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid, and I won''t do stupid things. Just leave it to me, and I promise to let you get away cleanly and smoothly! "


    This is a battle to grab his wife, and he will not lose anything he says!

 Chapter 2389： Poor Boy 19

    Seeing him with a confident look, Tang Wan couldn''t help but worry even more, "Really? Don''t be foolish!"


    She didn''t want him because of her accident.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problems!" Feng Qitong promised repeatedly.


    Tang Wan nodded reluctantly, without asking more.


    But after the movie, I didn''t want to continue watching it.


    After the movie was over, Feng Qitong took her hand out of the movie hall openly this time and drove her to the parking lot.


    After pulling the car door for her, Feng Qitong got in at once, then pressed her body on the chair and kissed her.


    After a long while, Tang Wan smiled stubbornly at the flushed Tang Wan, "Wait for my good news, and rest obediently when I go back."


    "Hmm..." Tang Wan stared straight at his face.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong helplessly lifted his forehead, "My dear, if you look at me like this, I''ll wait for you to rectify the Fa on the spot. Go back and be careful on the way!"


    Tang Wan''s face turned red suddenly.


    Then he nodded quickly, "Oh..."


    Feng Qitong got out of the car and waved to her, "Goodbye Wanwan."


    Next time we meet, you will be my girlfriend!


    ...


    "Goodbye!" Tang Wan waved to Feng Qitong, and then left the parking lot.


    After she left, the gentle smile on Feng Qitong''s face instantly disappeared, and then picked up the phone, and started searching for news about Bai Ting on the Internet, while walking out of the parking lot.


    Characters like Bai Ting, except for the gossip, naturally all praised him for good news.


    Feng Qitong sneered, then went to a nearby barbershop to dye his yellow hair back.


    After dyeing his black hair back, Mr. Tony looked at his face in awe, feeling that he was about to be bent.


    "Young man, it''s a pity that you don''t become a star!" This face is simply the darling of the Creator!


    Feng Qitong just smiled faintly. After closing the bill, he spent ten yuan in the clothing store on the roadside and bought a black peaked cap on his head and disappeared into the dark night.


    The next day, there was a new waiter in the hotel where the two were going to hold their wedding.


    ...


    On the eve of the wedding, Bai Ting held a bachelor party at Century Hotel.


    The people who came were all Bai Ting''s friends in circle, and some were his admirers, both men and women.


    Bai Ting sat in the middle of the sofa wearing a white shirt, looking cold and abstinent. No matter how the beauty next to her was scratching her head, she didn''t look crooked.


    If he wants it, there are more opportunities to raise a few stunning beauties, but he wants Tang Wan now.


    I don''t know why, to him, Tang Wan seemed to have some kind of obsession in his heart, so until this moment, he couldn''t be completely relieved.


    At this moment, Bai Ting''s secretary plucked up the courage to bring a glass of wine over, "President Bai, I wish you... a smooth exit! I toast you a glass!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ting glanced at her, nodded, and took a sip from the wine glass at hand.


    The secretary also endured the heartache and drank the glass.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Ting''s teenagers immediately made a fuss, and then one after another came over to Bai Ting to drink.


    What no one noticed was that a waiter wearing spectacle frames walked among them lightly at this time. He moved quickly and threw a pill into Bai Ting''s wine glass, and then quietly disappear.


    ...


    The party didn''t end until 12 o''clock in the evening. Because Bai Ting will be the groom tomorrow, and the wedding will be held in the Century Building, Bai Ting returned to his presidential suite in the hotel.

 Chapter 2390： Poor Boy 20

    After returning to the hotel to take a shower, Bai Ting suddenly felt a bit hot in his body.


    But he didn''t think too much, just because he drank too much.


    At this moment, his female secretary was crying and throwing up while holding the toilet in the bathroom.


    President Bai is getting married tomorrow! But she is really unwilling!


    Regardless of her family background or ability, she is not at all lost to that Tang Wan, even she has been a secretary next to Mr. Bai for several years. She has never made any mistakes, but why can he not see her?


    Even if he couldn''t marry her, he would be willing to let her be a lover!


    At this moment, the female secretary''s ears suddenly heard a shocked female voice: "What are you talking about? He will get married tomorrow? No, I must confess to him now! If you don''t say it now, then later I will never have a chance to say it again! You don''t have to persuade me anymore. Regret for a while is compared to regret for a lifetime. Of course I choose to regret it for a while!"


    Then, in the bathroom next to him, an extraordinarily tall figure suddenly rushed out. When the opponent ran, his steps seemed extraordinarily eager.


    ...


    The female secretary was startled in a daze.


    After a while, she stood up holding the toilet, her face was determined, "Yes, I have to be brave for my love at least! If I don''t say it now, there will be no chance in the future!"


    After all, she quickly cleaned up her emotions, then rushed out of the bathroom, took out her own foundation lipstick in her bag and started to touch up makeup.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and walked towards Bai Ting''s room.


    ...


    Bai Ting''s room may be a secret to others, but to the female secretary, it is naturally clear.


    And she was one of the few people who could go to Bai Ting logically without being turned away by him.


    So when the female secretary came to knock on the door, Bai Ting just frowned, and then went to open the door for her.


    "President Bai, I... I have something to tell you!" Standing in front of Bai Ting, the female secretary felt her heart beat faster without control.


    She thought that what the girl next to the bathroom said was right, at least, she had to fight for herself!


    Even if it was only one night, she would not regret it!


    ...


    Hearing what the female secretary said, Bai Ting said displeased: "Didn''t I say it? For official business, I will say it after the wedding."


    After that, he turned and walked towards the sofa in the house.


    The female secretary hurriedly said at this moment: "It''s not an official business, it''s my personal business!"


    After hearing this, Bai Ting said, "What''s the matter? Hurry up, I''m not feeling well, I want to rest quickly."


    "President Bai, I like you! I like you for a long time! I know you only have Tang Wan in your heart. I don''t mind if you love him, but I just ask you to look at me too? Even if you let me be your lover, I Also willingly!" The female secretary said suddenly excitedly.


    After speaking, I wanted to move closer to Bai Ting, looking at him with infatuation.


    ...


    But Bai Ting was totally surprised by the words of the female secretary, because too many women said these things to him every year.


    So, he just looked at the female secretary coldly and said: "For the sake of you having been with me for so many years, I can forgive you just now! After the wedding, you can voluntarily resign! Now, leave my room. !"

 Chapter 2391： Poor Boy 21

    How could the female secretary stand being treated like this by Bai Ting?


    Right now, he cried and hugged Bai Ting, "No, President Bai, I don''t want to leave you, please give me a chance? I promise to do better than Tang Wan!"


    Bai Ting''s face changed when her body came over, "What did you do to me?"


    This is clearly a sign that he has been recruited, but unfortunately, his head seems to be sober.


    The female secretary didn''t notice this at this time, she entangled Bai Ting frantically, and kept telling her love.


    Although Bai Ting''s expression was getting more and more ugly, his body''s instincts prevented him from cruelly pushing away the woman in front of him.


    Because he desperately needs a woman now.


    After a long while, Bai Ting finally couldn''t help it.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch the female secretary''s chin, and then said grimly: "You asked for this!"


    After the words fell, he threw the person down on the sofa.


    ...


    Because tomorrow was the wedding, and there was still no movement from Feng Qitong, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile.


    It seems that next, she will only escape the marriage.


    If you escape the marriage on the day of the wedding, the Bai family''s face will surely drop. By then, the elders of the Bai family will definitely not agree to it anymore.


    Although Tang''s company would go bankrupt because of this, she would work hard to make money to support her parents afterwards.


    It''s better to rely on her to feed them than to live on the Bai family, right?


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s cell phone rang: "Bai Ting and his female secretary are together. You should go to the hotel early in the morning. Remember not to look inside the house for fear of dirtying your eyes. Remember to delete the information so as not to involve you. ."


    Tang Wan was stunned when she saw this, "What did you do?"


    "Hey, don''t ask, you don''t need to know these, and you don''t need to have any psychological burden. He is sober in his mind, not in a delirious manner." Feng Qitong replied.


    Those dirty methods, as long as he knows it himself.


    Her life is clean and should not be blackened.


    Tang Wan hurriedly typed when she saw this, "But if you are found, Bai Ting will not let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t find me, I promise!" Feng Qitong said.


    Moreover, what if it is found?


    He moved his hands and feet in Bai Ting¡¯s wine, but what he gave him was not something that could not be supported by willpower, nor was it something that made him completely lose his mind. It just made people short-lived and strong. Just impulse.


    On the contrary, as long as he is determined enough to take a cold shower, this small problem can be solved.


    Or if it doesn''t help, chase the woman away, and immediately call his personal doctor over to take some medicine, which can be solved immediately.


    It''s just the most convenient and coolest way to solve it with a woman around you.


    And this was also his trial and test of Bai Ting, to see if he loved Wanwan enough in his heart.


    Obviously, he failed.


    Therefore, his despicable methods are not guilty at all now, and he even wants to beat him up.


    ...


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s repeated assurances, Tang Wan deleted the two people''s information anxiously.


    Then she clenched her fists. If Bai Ting really found out, it would be a big deal, she would take the matter down!


    In short, he must not be implicated.


    People like Bai Ting will not be merciful to him!


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Wan drove to the hotel before dawn the next day.


    Originally, she also had to stay in the hotel in advance, so as not to delay time to go to the makeup the next day.


    But Tang''s house is not too far away from the hotel. She also has the habit of choosing a bed, so she just stayed at home.

 Chapter 2392： Poor Boy 22

    Tang''s father and mother, Tang''s mother, got up earlier than her. Seeing that she was already up, he urged: "Wan Wan, it''s time to go. It''s too late to put on makeup."


    "Yeah." Tang Wan nodded indiscriminately, and got into the car to suppress her anxiety.


    After arriving at the hotel, she was taken directly to the presidential suite next to Bai Ting, because it was reserved for her dressing room.


    At this time, the makeup artist praised Tang Wan for good skin and Bai Ting''s careful arrangements while putting on makeup.


    Tang Wan just responded with a faint expression, always feeling that this scene was a bit familiar.


    And until she changed her wedding dress, the door next door was still not opened.


    ...


    "Miss Tang, President Bai probably drank too much wine last night, so he hasn''t woken up yet? You are sitting for a while, I''ll call him!" At this time, the person in charge of the hotel said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a smile: "It''s okay, I will call him by myself!"


    After all, got up and walked towards the door of the next room.


    At this time, Bai Ting had just been woken up by the phone ringing.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he was still holding a woman in his arms, his heart sank suddenly, and then he kicked the female secretary relentlessly and immediately picked up the phone.


    It''s already half past six!


    Bai Ting''s heart suddenly sank, and then he looked at the female secretary who woke up on the ground with a cold look, "If Wan Wan knew about the things last night, I want you to regret it when you go to hell!"


    After all, walked quickly to the bathroom, ready to take a shower.


    At this moment, the door rang, and Tang Wan''s voice came: "Brother Bai Ting, are you up?"


    The person in charge of the hotel has actually called Bai Ting several times and knocked on the door, but there has been no movement.


    Now that Tang Wan knocked on the door, there was no movement inside, and she couldn''t help but worry.


    Then he took out the universal card and said, "Or, open the door and have a look?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Give it to me, let me drive!"


    "Okay Miss Tang!" The person in charge of the hotel handed the room card to Tang Wan immediately.


    Tang Wan brushed gently, and the door opened.


    At this time, Bai Ting was grabbing the female secretary''s hair and dragging her to the side of the closet hurriedly.


    You must not ask Wan Wan to see the current scene!


    However, the female secretary''s hair was scratched, and the pain was too much to bear.


    So as soon as the door opened, the scream of the woman inside came out.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Then rushed in quickly.


    Then, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Tang Wan also dragged her wedding dress and quickly walked over.


    When she saw the female secretary being dragged into the closet by Bai Ting''s hair, Tang Wan couldn''t help but shudder.


    Then, his eyes looked at Bai Ting in shock.


    She really didn''t expect that Bai Ting would fall asleep as soon as he fell asleep. Following the rich routine, he would give a sum of money to seal it up.


    But Bai Ting actually treated her like this!


    ...


    And Bai Ting''s eyes were flustered for a moment, "Wan Wan, listen to me! It''s not what you think it is, she gave me medicine when I was drunk last night."


    Then he kicked the female secretary, "Are you still going to get out and explain to Wanwan!"


    Upon hearing this, the female secretary suddenly raised her head frantically: "Why should I explain to her? What is she worthy of you now? Obviously I am the one who loves you the most!"


    After that, she looked at Tang Wan with an unwilling expression and twisted her expression, "Hahahaha...Tang Wan, do you think you are a winner by marrying him? I tell you, his first woman is me! It''s me!"

 Chapter 2393： Poor Boy 23

    As soon as the secretary''s words came out, Bai Ting''s expression became even more ugly, and she slapped her face with her hand, "Bitch, dare you say it?!"


    If Wan Wan has a pimple in her heart, then she caused it!


    Upon hearing Bai Ting¡¯s words, the female secretary couldn¡¯t help crying crazily and hugged his thigh, "Bai Ting, I love you, I love you! Why did you treat me like this? Didn¡¯t you still like my body last night? ?"


    Bai Ting''s face was pale instantly, "Shut up!"


    Then quickly looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, don''t listen to her nonsense..."


    Tang Wan just looked at him quietly, and then said, "It''s nothing, you''d better handle things here first."


    She knew that regretting marriage in this way was a bit shameless.


    When I came, I also thought about what kind of expression I should use to face what I was about to see.


    But she really didn''t expect to see Bai Ting, who had always been gentle and elegant, using violence against a woman who didn''t know her.


    Even if the other party is to explain to her, to prove to her that he didn''t mean it.


    But she still couldn''t accept it.


    The most important thing is that she shouldn''t let Feng Qitong intervene in this matter, it simply tarnished his hands.


    For a person like him, it should be straightforward and merciless to explain that she does not want to marry him.


    Downturning her head in frustration, Tang Wan walked out of the room expressionlessly.


    ...


    And without Bai Ting''s permission, what happened in the room would naturally not be exploded.


    After quickly taking a shower and changing his clothes, Bai Ting went to Tang Wan for the first time.


    At this time, Bai Ting had completely calmed down.


    "Wan Wan, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, sorry..." Bai Ting''s face was full of apologize.


    Tang Wan just shook her head after hearing it, "It''s okay, I know you didn''t mean it."


    Hearing this, Bai Ting''s heart loosened, and she secretly said that Wanwan really had me in her heart, otherwise she would not endure this kind of thing.


    But in the next second, I heard Tang Wan say: "Bai Ting, the wedding is canceled! But don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t want to cancel the engagement because of such a thing, because I found out that I didn¡¯t love you. I don¡¯t want to marry you. I¡¯m sorry for not telling you earlier, but at this point, I really can¡¯t deceive myself anymore.¡±


    Tang Wan originally thought that even if Bai Ting couldn''t accept it for a while after she told the truth, she would at least maintain her gentlemanly demeanor, and she wouldn''t lose her temper or anything.


    But she never expected that as soon as she said her words, she saw Bai Ting staring at her darkly, "Cancel the engagement? Impossible! Tang Wan, don''t even think about it!"


    Such terrifying eyes were never seen on Bai Ting in Tang Wan''s memory. It was inexplicable, but she didn''t think his eyes were unfamiliar. She seemed to have seen them before.


    ...


    "Wanwan, don''t forget, the Tang family is about to go bankrupt! If you regret marriage, not only will the Tang family be over, but you yourself will also transform from the high above little princess to an ordinary person who can be bullied!" Bai Ting threatened Tao.


    He absolutely does not allow this person who has been in control of himself for nearly 20 years to get out of his palm!


    Tang Wan smiled faintly, "I''ve always been an ordinary person!" After that, she reached out and took off the diamond crown worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    This action seemed to stimulate Bai Ting, "Tang Wan, you don''t want to cancel the wedding! If you care about today''s affairs, I promise you that you will never see the obscene woman again, but there is no door to cancel the wedding. !" He hated the feeling that this kind of thing was about to be out of control!

 Chapter 2394： Poor Boy 24

    "I said, I don''t care about this matter, but I don''t love you!" Tang Wan said.


    "Impossible! Since childhood, you have always said that you like me, how can you not love me?" Bai Ting heard the words not loving him, and suddenly there was a nameless fire in his chest.


    He wants wind and wind to rain and rain, all women in the world love him crazy, why doesn''t she love him?


    "That was when I was young, and now I really don''t love you." Tang Wan frowned.


    Why can''t he listen?


    Moreover, she is really strange, why did she like Bai Ting when she was a child? It always feels like that person is not himself.


    Bai Ting suddenly sneered after hearing this: "Don''t love me? Then who do you love? Say it!"


    Naturally, Tang Wan wouldn''t be so stupid to say Feng Qitong''s name now, so she immediately said: "It''s none of your business, anyway, I don''t love you now."


    "Heh! Tang Wan, I''m telling you, except for me, you never want to be with any other man! Just now, I took it as if I didn''t hear it. The wedding should continue or continue! Otherwise, I won''t let the Tang family go. !" Bai Ting said, picked up the crown on the table and put it on her head again.


    Then I tried to soften my own voice, "I''ll change clothes first! If you dare to escape from marriage, don''t blame me for not reminding you of the consequences!"


    Then he turned and left the room.


    ...


    After he left, Tang Wan couldn''t help frowning.


    This Bai Ting...


    At the same time, the two bodyguards also came quickly and guarded the door. At first sight, Bai Ting had sent over to prevent Tang Wan from escaping the marriage.


    Not long after, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother also came over.


    Knowing that Tang Wan wanted to regret the marriage, the two quickly persuaded: "Wan Wan, it''s already this day, what else can''t you bear? Didn''t the man steal the fishy, ??and Bai Ting didn''t mean it, he was People calculate like a female secretary. When these two people are together, the most important thing is to see how he treats you!"


    "Yes, Wanwan, Bai Ting also said that as long as you continue to get married, he will transfer one-tenth of his shares to your name. If you have money, you still care about how many women he does?" Tang The mother also persuaded her heartfelt words, "We women, the most important thing is to live a comfortable life. As long as a man remembers you most and values ??you most, no matter how many women there are outside him, he will be shaken. It''s not your status. Besides, a good son-in-law like Bai Ting can''t find a second one with a lantern!"


    Hearing what the two said, Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at the urgent and reproachful expressions on their faces.


    In my heart, I felt nausea for a while, and the whole person was about to die.


    "If I insist on not marrying, he must destroy the Tang family, would you still praise him like that?" Tang Wan asked coldly.


    When these words came out, Father Tang suddenly changed his expression, "Do you dare? Today you must marry Bai Ting, you must marry if you marry, or you must marry if you don''t! I can''t help you!"


    Mother Tang also patiently persuaded: "Wan Wan, stop talking nonsense, the world doesn''t know how many women want to become Mrs. Bai, and you know that the Tang family is now entirely dependent on the Bai family, and you still insist on not marrying. Isn¡¯t it filial piety? Your dad and I have wronged you a little bit since we were young? Now, you have to watch our family fall apart to be happy?"


    "Yes, if you dare not marry, don''t blame us for not admitting your daughter!" Father Tang threatened.


    By now, she can''t help but be willful!

 Chapter 2394： Poor Boy 25

    Hearing the words of the two of them, Tang Wan''s heart became heavier and colder, and the look in the eyes of Tang''s father and mother was also a little more disappointed.


    Although they knew that the Tang family was more important to the two of them, their attitude was really disappointing.


    But she didn''t argue with them, just looked at the two and said, "What if I can feed you by myself? As long as we are a family of three, is it important to have so much money?"


    Is it possible that only being rich is the best life?


    When he heard her words, both father and mother Tang shook their heads with an unpleasant expression, "We still don''t know how much you have? Besides, we are used to living a good life in our entire life. How much money did you make?"


    After hearing this, Tang Wan completely abandoned her original plan.


    That''s it.


    Since they have never thought of not being attached to the Bai family, let them go.


    So Tang Wan just looked at them blankly and said: "I see, you can go out, I want to touch up makeup."


    Upon hearing this, the two looked at each other and exhaled one after another.


    "Well, you quickly touch up your makeup, the wedding will officially begin in half an hour! My Wanwan must be the most beautiful bride in the world today!" Tang Mu said cheerfully.


    Then he took Father Tang and left the room.


    ...


    After the two left, Tang Wan drove everyone else out of the house, and then walked to the window to watch.


    After discovering that she was on the 33rd floor of the hotel, Tang Wan had a bitter and helpless expression on her face. How could she escape the marriage?


    By the way, I don''t know where Feng Qitong is now.


    Just when Tang Wan was about to pick up her mobile phone to call Feng Qitong, a familiar figure suddenly appeared outside the glass in front of her.


    The other party was buckled with a rope around his waist and pulled his hands on the rope, smiling brightly at her, "Tanwan, don''t be afraid, I''m here to pick you up!"


    Seeing him hovering in mid-air, Tang Wan almost didn''t get frightened. The next moment she ran to the window and opened the window, reaching out and grabbing his clothes tightly, "Why are you hanging outside? Come in now, what should I do if I fall?" There are more than 30 floors here. If you accidentally fall, it will be the end of a meatloaf!


    He is too bold!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s nervous look, Feng Qitong smiled without fear, "Don''t worry, I will be fine. Since I dare to come down, I am fully prepared. Will he force you to continue? Married? May I take you away?" Feng Qitong stared at Tang Wan nervously.


    He originally thought that after Bai Ting and the female secretary got together, the marriage would be frustrated, but he didn''t expect that when he was staring at him, he heard him ask Wanwan''s parents to come and persuade her to continue the marriage!


    The key is that her parents know that Bai Ting has other women, and they are still working hard to ensure that Wanwan will finish the wedding!


    How can this work?


    So he quickly pulled over the equipment he had prepared.


    But Wan Wan''s willingness to go with him depends on her own wishes.


    If she doesn''t want to...he can''t force it, after all, in terms of identity, he is indeed inferior to Bai Ting.


    ...


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then hesitated: "But how do we get out? There are bodyguards guarding outside!"

 Chapter 2396： Poor Boy 24

    Seeing that she had agreed, Feng Qitong laughed immediately, "We will escape as soon as I get down! Don''t be afraid, there will be no trouble for you if I am here!"


    Having said that, Lisuo skillfully pulled the rope down again, and then said to Tang Wan: "This wedding dress... or take it off first? Otherwise it''s not very convenient."


    Today is not a very good weather. The wind outside is still a bit strong. It is really inconvenient for her to climb out of the window in a wedding dress, and it will be very bad for her if the wind suddenly blows over.


    Tang Wan immediately nodded when she heard it, then blushed and turned her back to him, "Then...then you help me pull the zipper!"


    "Good!" Feng Qitong''s throat tightened.


    To be honest, the way she wears a wedding dress is really beautiful, but it''s a pity that it was not worn for him, so he took it off, just plain.


    After Feng Qitong untied the zippers and straps on the back, Tang Wan held the wedding dress on her body and walked quickly towards the changing room.


    It didn''t take long before she changed her plain clothes.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong immediately put the rope around her waist, and then pulled down another rope to buckle her waist, "I will go up first, and pull you for a while. If you are afraid, close your eyes and see. ?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan glanced out the window and nodded.


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong climbed out of the window neatly, and then climbed the upper floor with the rope.


    In order to rent this house, he has spent all his 10,000 yuan.


    But as long as you can take Wanwan away, everything is worth it.


    Moreover, he has already found a good-paying job in another hotel, and in the future, he will definitely not let her follow him.


    ...


    After Feng Qitong climbed up, he shouted to Wanwan, "Wanwan, don''t be afraid, you hold the window and I will pull you up!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gave a hum, then stepped on a chair to the window, holding on to the rope frightened.


    The next moment, a violent force pulled her body away from the window, and the steady force made Tang Wan feel relieved.


    After only five or six seconds, Feng Qitong pulled Tang Wan''s body in front of him, and then asked her to grab her shoulders, then pulled her into her arms and hugged her from the window. Didn¡¯t scare you?¡±


    If he had more money, he wouldn''t take her away in such a risky way, but now, he can only do so.


    That Bai Ting had taken good security measures near the hotel. If that weren''t the case, he wouldn''t be able to take her out of the hotel.


    Tang Wan smiled at him with a little excitement at this moment, "I''m fine, there are still twenty minutes before the wedding, we have to go quickly!"


    It was really strange, the sense of peace she couldn''t feel in Bai Ting, but she felt it in Feng Qitong.


    She really didn''t see the wrong person!


    ...


    "Well, let''s go, now the investigation is strict outside, you change into this waiter''s clothes, I will take you down!" Feng Qitong said.


    He has been in the market since he was a child, and he has naturally learned a lot. He knew it was not easy to take Wanwan directly away, so he was already prepared.


    Afterwards, two waiters, one man and one woman, dressed in the staff uniforms of the Century Building, took a fake ID photo and took the elevator to the first floor of the lobby.


    After that, he showed his ID to the security guard and left the Century Building smoothly.


    By this time, the guests had almost arrived in the living room on the 33rd floor.


    Bai Ting glanced at the time and sent someone to urge Tang Wan to prepare for the wedding.

 Chapter 2397： Poor Boy 27

    But when people passed, no one opened the door no matter what.


    Suddenly, the person in charge couldn''t help but quickly ask the person in the hotel for a room card.


    Before long, the room card came over.


    However, after pushing the door open, the door was locked.


    Upon seeing this, one of the bodyguards immediately said: "Let me just let me kick the door!"


    When the words fell, he kicked towards the door, and after a while, the door fell.


    Then, several people rushed in immediately, "Miss Tang?"


    However, no one responded to them until they saw Tang Wan''s wedding dress in the changing room.


    For a while, everyone''s expressions changed, "It''s not good, Miss Tang is gone!"


    ...


    Bai Ting got the news right away, and rushed up and said to the bodyguard: "Didn''t I let you look at her properly? What about people?"


    Hearing this, the two bodyguards couldn''t help but quietly said: "Mr. Bai, we really didn''t see Miss Tang coming out, and when we came just now, the door was still locked. We really didn''t let Miss Tang leave!"


    "It wasn''t you, so how could she have disappeared properly? Could it be that she grew wings and turned into a butterfly and flew away?" Bai Ting said angrily.


    No wonder he has always felt unreliable. It turned out that Tang Wan escaped from marriage!


    She really dared!


    Could she have thought that he really wouldn''t do anything to the Tang family?


    ...


    "Mr. Bai, I just observed it, and I think...Miss Tang may have been picked up from the window!" A bodyguard couldn''t help saying at this moment.


    "What did you say? I walked through the window? This is the 33rd floor!" Bai Ting''s expression changed.


    Then he rushed to the window and looked down, wondering in surprise: Could it be possible that Tang Wan jumped off the building in order not to marry me?


    It won''t happen!


    At this moment, the bodyguard said quickly: "Mr. Bai, Miss Tang shouldn''t have jumped off the building, otherwise the security downstairs has already passed on the news!" It''s impossible for no one to hear the big movement of jumping off the building.


    Bai Ting''s expression stretched for a while, and then he became gloomy and said, "Then what are you guys doing? Why don''t you check it out! I want to know how she left this room, and who is it? Be bold and take her out of here!"


    "Yes, Mr. Bai!"


    After everyone in the room left, Bai Ting clenched his hands and said in a gloomy face, "Tang Wan, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    The person Bai Ting likes must marry if he doesn''t marry!


    It was the female secretary who was ecstatic when she learned that Tang Wan had escaped marriage.


    Tang Wan is gone now, and today''s wedding is bound to be held. Otherwise, the Bai family can''t shame that face, so now, will she have a chance to marry Bai Ting?


    However, this is just a luxury for the female secretary, because even if all the guests came, Bai Ting still had the slightest idea of ??marrying her.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan and Feng Qitong had already taken a taxi and left.


    Sitting in the car, Tang Wan whispered towards Feng Qitong: "Tongtong, we...where are we going?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong laughed in a low voice: "You will know when you arrive!"


    When he was alone, he naturally didn''t care about the accommodation conditions.


    But with Tang Wan, it was different.


    She used to be a young lady, where did she suffer? Even if you can''t live a luxurious life with him, you can''t wrong her too much!


    So before he took her out, he rented a small farmhouse in the suburbs with a decent environment and bought some things in advance.

 Chapter 2398： Poor Boy 28

    Although the location in the suburbs is remote, Sheng Sheng has a good environment, sparsely populated, and cheap rent. There is no need to register or anything. In addition, he changed cars several times along the way, deliberately avoiding the camera, and finally did it. It was a black car for a while, so it was impossible for Bai Ting to find them for a while.


    Of course, he didn''t plan to stay longer in this city. After he had earned two months of money and had travel expenses, he would naturally take her to another place to settle down.


    It''s just that she will inevitably be wronged.


    ...


    After four or five hours of rushing, the two finally arrived at Feng Qitong to find a good place in advance.


    When he saw the environment here, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at him in surprise, "Tongtong, how did you find this place? It looks good!"


    There is an independent farmhouse in front of it, which looks quite quiet, with rose flowers climbing on the fence. It can be seen that the previous owner had taken care of it carefully, but it is far away from the road, if it weren¡¯t for Fengqitong With the battery car they bought before, they only had to walk over.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong felt relieved, she just liked it here.


    "I helped the owner of this family catch pickpockets once, and this time their family just happened to move to a new house in the city center, so I rented it here by the way!" Feng Qitong said.


    Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, and then said worriedly: "Such a large yard, the rent is very expensive?" His salary is only so small, I am afraid it will cost him a lot of money now.


    Feng Qitong immediately laughed relaxedly after hearing this: "Don''t worry, although this yard looks big, the transportation is very inconvenient. It costs 500 yuan a month! We live for two months, and I can save money when I work. If I have some money, I will live in another city. I have craftsmanship and work hard. I will definitely find a stable job to support you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer with me!"


    Although he never went to school, he thought he was a little clever, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get into a place like the Century Building smoothly and bring her out safely.


    But he won''t go wrong in the future.


    He didn''t want her to think that his boyfriend was an unlearned gangster who didn''t learn well.


    He wants to change himself for him.


    ...


    Hearing Feng Qitong¡¯s words, Tang Wan suddenly smiled brightly, "Well, I believe you! But, I will help you share it too!" She is not really a dodder who can only rely on others to make money. , She still can''t help her.


    What''s more, there is still a small amount of pocket money that she usually saves in her account, so they are starving for a while.


    Afterwards, the two looked at each other and smiled, and then walked towards the courtyard in front of them hand in hand.


    After entering, Tang Wan fell in love with this place. To be honest, although it is a small farmyard, the layout is really not worse than those villa communities. Not only did they plant flowers and plants, they also planted a lot of organic vegetables. With these, it doesn''t matter if they don''t go to the supermarket to buy groceries for the time being.


    After entering, Feng Qitong said to Tang Wan: "Look at which room you like. I bought the new sheets and bedding and washed them. Now I can change them for you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong, "Then which room do you live in?"


    Feng Qitong pursed her lips after hearing this, and then said, "It''s fine with you next door."


    Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said: "Then I will live in this room, you live in this room, and it happens that two rooms have balconies facing each other!"


    So they can chat or something across the balcony at night.


    "Yeah!" Feng Qitong nodded, and then moved quickly to help her change the sheets.

 Chapter 2399： Poor Boy 29

    "Okay, I''ve been tired for a day, sweating all over, you should go take a bath first! I have adjusted the hot water for you!" Feng Qitong said at this time.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Tang Wan took out her mobile phone after taking a shower.


    As soon as I turned on the phone, I saw hundreds of missed calls, most of which came from my parents, and some came from Bai Ting.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan just smiled coldly, and then blocked all the numbers.


    Today, she can see them clearly.


    She just can''t live that kind of life forever, and she doesn''t regret it!


    ...


    At this time, the door rang, "Wan Wan, have you finished washing? It''s time to eat!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly threw down her phone to open the door, "Come!"


    Then went downstairs to eat with Feng Qitong.


    When she saw a few dishes on the table, Tang Wan looked at him in surprise, "Do you still cook?"


    "What''s this? It''s just a little trick to fill your stomach!" Feng Qitong smiled.


    From a young age, he cooked for himself. When he was young, he grew up to three or four years old with the help of the neighbours. Later, he knew that he was going to pick up food in the trash can.


    In this era that has entered a well-off society, who would have thought that he, a child with a mother, would have to live by picking up rubbish?


    But that''s all in the past, and now he has grown up.


    In the future, he will not let the woman he likes suffer a little bit.


    ...


    Tang Wan picked up the chopsticks and tasted it.


    After a while, he showed his thumb to Feng Qitong, "Tongtong, your craftsmanship is really good!"


    "You like it! Eat more!" In Feng Qitong''s heart, it was much harder to feel a sense of accomplishment at this time.


    At least, the food he cooks is what she likes.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about raising her.


    After eating, Feng Qitong consciously went to wash the dishes, while Tang Wan turned on the TV.


    Tang Wan originally thought that Bai Ting would look for her with great fanfare when she escaped from marriage, but when she was transferred to the entertainment station, she didn''t see any gossip news.


    But she wouldn''t think that Bai Ting just gave up like this.


    Bai Ting has been the proud son of heaven since he was a child, and she was sure that he was still sending someone to look for her now.


    And this place, being found by him, is only a matter of time.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help taking a deep breath, then glanced at the location of the kitchen.


    Then, the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    What if he finds it? Conniving Feng Qitong is not worth billions, but she is still willing to be with him.


    This kind of tenderness and consideration, hands-on, is a precious thing that can''t be worth much.


    ...


    Feng Qitong quickly cleaned up the kitchen, and then came over and sat on the sofa to watch TV with her.


    After watching, he moved his gaze secretly to Tang Wan''s side face, and then aimed at her lips.


    And when Tang Wan looked back at him, Feng Qitong was already moving with her heart, holding her in her arms and lowering her head.


    After a long while, both of them looked at each other with reddened faces.


    "Wan Wan, leave with me, do you regret it?" Feng Qitong asked.


    He was actually not afraid of being found by Bai Ting. The only thing he was afraid of was that she regretted the choice today and left with him.


    After all, compared with that Bai Ting, their identities are indeed very different.


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Tang Wan quickly laughed, "I don''t regret it! Why should I regret it? It is my luck to be able to meet a good person like you!"

 Chapter 2400： Poor Boy 30

    This is the first time Feng Qitong heard such words, because since childhood, his mother has always called him a broom star, and said that if it weren''t for him, he was still the number one in the clubhouse and so on.


    She didn''t want to give birth to him at the time, but the doctor said that she had too many abortions, and it was too long when she found out that she was pregnant with him, so if the abortion was forced, it would be dangerous to her own life. Then he had to give up and gave birth to him.


    But in the eyes of the girl in front of him, he is not a broom star, but a lucky star!


    Feng Qitong felt a hot eye for a while, then he hugged her and kissed again.


    No wonder he liked her the first time he saw her, she was really good!


    Fortunately, he knew when he saw her, no matter what identity he was, the girl in front of him would not laugh at him and look down on him.


    He really didn''t see the wrong person!


    ...


    The next day, Feng Qitong had to work.


    "Wanwan, don''t go out at home casually. Call me if you have anything to do. Remember to close the door at home. I will be back soon tonight!" Feng Qitong said unwillingly.


    Of course he is reluctant to go out to work right away, but this world is such a reality, a penny stumps a hero!


    Without money, how can he feed her well and provide her with good living conditions?


    Listening to his diligence, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle: "I will, don''t worry! I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Yeah!" Feng Qitong nodded, then kissed her on the lips, and then left on her little eDonkey.


    Feng Qitong''s place to work is also a hotel, but he is mainly responsible for serving the dishes. The boss was not short of people, but after Feng Qitong dyed her black hair, she looked as handsome as a movie star. In addition, he was very talkative, so the boss accepted him in an exception.


    Feng Qitong has been a hard-working man since he was a child, so the task of serving dishes is nothing to him.


    Seeing that he was good-looking, even many girls who weren''t ready to eat in this store couldn''t help but stay, and then called him for delivery service.


    The boss was so happy from ear to ear, but Feng Qitong was more busy because of this.


    But Feng Qitong is not stupid. He didn''t say anything at the beginning, but after four or five days of doing it, he told the boss through his colleagues that there was another restaurant that offered him double the price to make him quit.


    Feng Qitong''s current salary is 5,000 yuan a month, double that is 10,000 yuan, and the waiter can get 10,000 yuan a month, which is definitely a very high salary.


    And the attractiveness of Feng Qitong''s face to female customers, the boss also saw it with his own eyes. Once he heard this, would it be worth it?


    You know, since Feng Qitong went out to place orders these days, the restaurant''s turnover has been rising. Every day, there are too many customers in the store. If he is poached, those customers will not Did you just follow along?


    So the shop owner hurriedly found Feng Qitong, and privately stated that he would give him a bonus of five thousand yuan this month.


    Feng Qitong heard this but hesitated and said: "Some restaurant owner said that he would give me 20,000 yuan a month and let me only be responsible for soliciting customers at the door, but I still want to..."


    He naturally knows how good his face looks, and Wan Wan looks amazing when she looks at him.


    But now he has no money, only relying on this face and a little trick to make money.

 Chapter 2401： Poor Boy 31

    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, the boss suddenly panicked, and then hurriedly said to Feng Qitong: "Xiaotong, look at you... I also made an exception to give you this job anyway. You can''t just ask others for a high price. Are you away?"


    "Boss, I understand what you mean. I am very grateful that you gave me this opportunity when I needed to work most, otherwise I would not be hesitating, but I am really short of money now..." Feng Qitongyi Looks embarrassed.


    As for other bosses to dig him at a high price of 20,000 yuan, he naturally broke everything.


    Of course, there was indeed a boss who dug him, but the other party¡¯s salary was 8,000.


    But the salary of 8,000 yuan was enough to make him recognize some of his influence.


    Otherwise, why would the opponent spend 8,000 yuan to dig him a little waiter?


    It''s not that he is valuable!


    So when talking to the boss, he directly pulled the other party''s price to 20,000.


    In this case, if the boss really wants to keep him, at least he has to pay him 10,000 yuan, right?


    And when Feng Qitong was calculating like this, the boss was already thinking.


    Because Feng Qitong¡¯s face is comparable to a big star, the store¡¯s business has risen sharply these days, and its turnover has also been leveraged. One day it rained heavily, and many girls still came to eat, and many of them did. Repeat customers who have been here a few days ago.


    Of course he knew that they were all here for Feng Qitong.


    Otherwise, his competitors will not come to him at a high price so soon!


    After struggling for a while, the boss said to Feng Qitong: "Why not, I will give you fifteen thousand a month... You can stay with me at ease. What do you think? Your salary is already in the shop except me. The highest one, really can''t be higher, you see?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong immediately loosened his eyebrows, and said, "Of course it¡¯s okay, then thank you boss! Although others offer higher prices than you, you treat me sincerely. I will definitely not half-hearted. You can rest assured that I will do my best to keep the guests in our store! Starting today, the membership card recharge business in the store will be left to me!"


    "Good!" The boss breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he didn''t notice that Feng Qitong changed himself from the waiter who served the plates to the one who was mainly responsible for the card application.


    Compared with the two, the work of the latter is much easier.


    Of course, the difficulty is much greater.


    But with Feng Qitong''s face, it''s no problem to fool the little girl to apply for a card recharge or something.


    So in the next week, the number of customers applying for membership cards in the store has skyrocketed. Those who were not willing to apply for a card before, are now all based on Feng Qitong¡¯s beauty and magnetic voice, in order to be more with him. After contacting for a while, one after another happily paid for the card.


    After the boss saw the tens of millions of recharge records, his smile couldn''t close.


    Fortunately, Feng Qitong stayed!


    With this cash flow of tens of millions of recharges, his pressure is much less.


    Feng Qitong also received an extra 5,000 yuan bonus for this.


    ...


    Feng Qitong did not expect that eating on his face would be so easy.


    You know, he used to wash the car in the shop, and it cost him 1,000 yuan a month, and he was exhausted.


    But after changing his thoughts recently, he discovered that this world... really depends on the face!


    He just dyed his yellow hair into black hair, and cut a piece of broken hair, and only a group of girls looked at him and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 2402： Poor Boy 32

    But he is also very glad that he has such a face, otherwise, where can Wan Wan like it?


    Although it¡¯s a bit shame to eat with her face now, what is the shame in order to feed Wanwan and give her a good life?


    After taking the bonus, Feng Qitong went to the supermarket downstairs to buy Tang Wan a bunch of delicious foods, all of which were expensive.


    Go home early after you buy it without any delay.


    At this time, Tang Wan was using the computer in the small courtyard to trade stocks.


    Because she was worried that Bai Ting would freeze all her available cards, she had already transferred the money in the card to the account of the foreign bank on her way out.


    No matter how long Bai Ting''s hand was, he couldn''t reach it for a while.


    ...


    An hour later, Feng Qitong returned on a battery car.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Tang Wan immediately rushed to the second floor window and looked down, "Tongtong, are you back?"


    Feng Qitong raised her eyes, curled her lips and smiled at her, and then quickly walked into the house with two large packages of snacks, while Tang Wan rushed down at this moment and gave him a hug, "Have you worked hard?"


    "Fortunately, my work is easy, not tired! Washing the car is much easier than before!" Feng Qitong smiled.


    Originally, the boss wanted him to come back from work until nine o''clock, so that all the guests'' cards were processed efficiently.


    But he refused because he still had someone to take care of.


    Now that the boss has seen the huge benefits he can bring to the store, he is naturally reluctant to offend him and let him leave because of working hours.


    So he leaves work at 5:30 every day.


    ...


    After kissing Tang Wan for a full ten minutes, Feng Qitong smiled and said, "I bought you some snacks. You can eat some first, and I will cook!"


    "Well, I have cooked the rice ahead of time, you can just cook!" Tang Wan said.


    Then he looked at the snack he brought back.


    After seeing the brand of snacks, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Many of these snacks are imported, and some of them are not cheap. Just two bags, at least nearly 1,000 yuan, right?


    Where did Tongtong get so much money to buy her snacks?


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but walked to the door of the kitchen and looked at Feng Qitong who was busy, "Tongtong, what do you buy such good snacks for? It''s expensive, right?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong was a little sad, and then looked at Tang Wan earnestly, "The food for you is naturally the best. I said, I won¡¯t let you follow me, and the quality of life will still decline. It''s too powerful!" Although he can''t afford to give her brand-name clothes, diamonds and jewelry, he will never wrong her when he eats and drinks.


    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded when she heard it, and then helplessly said: "I didn''t feel wronged, you don''t have to do this, the food you cook is the best food!"


    Feng Qitong''s heart warmed, "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart. Today, the boss gave me a bonus of 5,000 yuan, and I bought some snacks for you. When the weekend, I will take you to buy new clothes. !"


    "Okay!" Tang Wan smiled, and then seemed to ask casually: "Is the hotel bonus so good? It''s much better than you used to wash the car."


    Feng Qitong nodded when he heard it, "Well, recently I helped the store get a lot of membership cards, and the boss was happy that he gave a bonus. If I had known that playing a trade union is better than car washing, I would have come out long ago."


    It was really difficult to find a job on the street where he lived before.


    And at that time he was young, had no money in his hands, and was far away from home. It was not certain whether he could support himself or not, so he had never thought of leaving that street and going out.


    Knowing that he had met Tang Wan, he had the courage to change.

 Chapter 2403： Poor Boy 33

    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Tang Wan nodded thoughtfully, "It''s a gritty job to get a membership card. I''ll make a cup of tea for you to moisturize your throat!"


    Of course she knows how difficult it is to get a rechargeable card in the catering industry. Who knows if that store will suddenly close down?


    But Tong Tong''s boss actually gave him a bonus, which shows that his recent performance is indeed good.


    However, Tongtong looks so good-looking and has a nice voice, which would attract many people to apply for cards in his hands.


    Just thinking of this, Tong Tong is expected to be watched by many customers. In her heart... Why is she a little unhappy?


    But Tang Wan still didn''t say anything.


    Because she knew that Tong Tong went to work to support her, and now she has finally found a much better job than before. Naturally, she can''t stop him from doing it because she is unhappy that too many people see him.


    ...


    While eating, Tang Wan said to Feng Qitong: "Tongtong, in fact, I still have a sum of money in my hand, but I can''t use the domestic card now. Do you have a bank card? I want to transfer the money to yours. Go to the account, and then you want to start a small business or whatever!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong chopsticks for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t have a bank card. I will do it tomorrow!" As for the kindness of rejecting Tang Wan, there was no.


    He is not stupid, knowing that Wanwan would do this only when he cared about him.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed in a flash.


    Feng Qitong finally got a salary of fifteen thousand at the end of the month.


    At this time, Bai Ting was also unable to suppress the anger in his heart because he could not find anyone.


    "What do you guys eat? What age are you now, and you still can''t find a woman!" Bai Ting said angrily.


    He didn''t even know who took Tang Wan away until now!


    The only thing that was found was that a handsome waiter came that day, and the other party disappeared afterwards. After checking, it was discovered that the other party''s name and the ID card presented at the time were all fake!


    At this moment, his mobile phone rang: "Mr. Bai, the whereabouts of the waiter has been found! He recently worked as a waiter in a restaurant. An employee of Century Building went there to eat and saw him!"


    "Catch him right away!" Bai Ting said in a deep voice, squeezing the phone.


    However, Feng Qitong at this time, after receiving his salary, just slipped away on the grounds of going to the bathroom.


    Afterwards, I sent a message to the boss that he had to go back quickly when something urgent happened in his hometown, which was an explanation to the boss.


    After that, he hurried back to the small courtyard, "Wan Wan, we can''t stay here anymore! We should go now!"


    "Huh?" Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong.


    "I saw the cleaners in the Century Building, and our whereabouts are probably exposed soon!" Feng Qitong said.


    Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this.


    "Okay, where are we going now?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve planned it a long time ago!" Feng Qitong smiled at this moment, and then neatly took out two snakeskin bags and packed Tang Wan''s clothes or something, "Let''s go!"


    He also has a few clothes on his own, and there is nothing to pack. The cash is on him, and he doesn''t panic wherever he goes now!


    Seeing Feng Qitong had packed up things so quickly, Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, and then followed him on the little eDonkey.


    Feng Qitong hired a black car after riding a small electric donkey to an electric car repair shop and sold it to the boss for 300 yuan.


    Because the bus here does not need to pass inside the bus station, naturally there is no camera.

 Chapter 2404： Poor Boy 34

    After getting in the car, Feng Qitong put on a mask and lowered the brim of his hat to pay the money, then pulled Tang Wan to sit at the last position by the car window.


    "This train goes to the next city. When we arrive, we will transfer to City S, which is not as developed as this city, but it is beneficial to us." Feng Qitong said.


    But the salary may not be so high.


    But he didn''t plan to continue to be a waiter or anything.


    "Okay, I will listen to your arrangements!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Now that he has a plan, let''s do it his way.


    The car was soon filled with people carrying large bags and small bags. After a while, the car started and quickly drove into the national highway.


    At this time, Bai Ting''s people had already rushed into the major bus stations and railway stations.


    However, they could not find the two of them at all.


    ...


    "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry, they bought a ticket to Xinjiang with a fake certificate. It is very likely that they got off the bus halfway, and we are not sure where they are now!" the investigator said.


    It also made them speechless. That Feng Qitong was obviously a gangster who had never even studied, but his anti-reconnaissance ability was extremely strong. He actually set a few smoke bombs on them in such a short period of time. Misled them for hours.


    When they reacted, they would not know where they had slipped!


    Bai Ting became even more angry when he heard it, "A bunch of useless things can''t even be caught by two big people. You still claim to be an elite!"


    What was even more annoying in his heart was that Tang Wan would rather run away with a small **** than marry him!


    He didn''t even know when the two of them hooked up!


    ...


    A few days later.


    Tang Wan and Feng Qitong successfully arrived in S city.


    After arriving, Feng Qitong quickly determined the residence of the two according to the information checked in advance and settled down.


    "Wan Wan, I want to open a car wash shop..." Feng Qitong said to Tang Wan after finishing her work.


    He has been helping out in that car wash shop since he was seven or eight years old, so he knows how this industry works.


    If you go out to work, you can make money, but it is basically impossible to make a lot of money.


    No one has ever made a fortune from dead wages.


    But to open a store, Tang Wan''s money must be used, so he has to discuss it with her.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled after hearing it, "Just let go and do it well, I believe you!"


    She didn''t believe him blindly.


    But judging from his performance during the period of escape from marriage, he is actually a very planned and capable person.


    So she believed that he would make good use of the money on hand.


    Looking at the gentle smile on Tang Wan''s face, Feng Qitong showed movement, and then hugged her tightly, "I will not let you down!"


    "Hmm! Come on!" Tang Wan patted his shoulder gently.


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong became busy.


    In addition to being busy, he also went to the second-hand market specifically to search for a lot of books on finance and computers.


    Although I suffered a loss of ignorance at the beginning, and many technical terms and words are not known, some people are born with good brains and are willing to work hard. Therefore, it is only half a year. Feng Qitong will The car wash shop is very popular, and I also learned programming and a lot of financial knowledge.


    In the past six months, Feng Qitong turned the one million Tang Wan had given him for stocks to ten million.

 Chapter 2405： Poor Boy 35

    Ten million is enough for ordinary people to live a comfortable life, but for Feng Qitong, it is far from enough.


    Because Bai Ting''s worth has already surpassed hundreds of billions, if he wants to take Wanwan out in an open and honest manner one day, at least he can''t be held back by the opponent in terms of financial resources.


    Although that day will be far away for him, there is nothing he dare not fear for the sake of Wanwan.


    ...


    However, the whereabouts of Tang Wan and Feng Qitong were not found in half a year, and Bai Ting''s people thought that they had secretly escaped abroad, otherwise, they could not have been so long and had not revealed their whereabouts.


    As a result, Bai Ting increased his efforts to search abroad.


    And the original love for Tang Wan, also because of this escaped marriage, has gradually turned into a distorted hatred of face loss.


    He must find Tang Wan!


    But this time I found her not to love her as well as before, but to revenge her fiercely!


    He wants Tang Wan to regret the choice he made at the beginning!


    ...


    What Tang Wan and Feng Xitong didn''t know at this time was that Feng Qitong had already been secretly targeted while they were busy developing their careers.


    On this day, as soon as Feng Qitong returned to his doorstep, he keenly discovered that a luxury car that seemed low-key but was actually very valuable was parked at his doorstep.


    Before he could figure out why this person parked the car at his door, he saw several people walking down in the car.


    The middle-aged man in the lead looked at him with a somewhat critical and somewhat arrogant look.


    The old man in a tuxedo next to the other party respectfully said to the other party: "Master, it''s him!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong narrowed his eyes, and then looked at several people in his heart with caution, "Who are you? Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    After Feng Qitong''s words fell, the middle-aged man in an expensive handmade suit looked at him with a somewhat arrogant expression, "I am your biological father! Come with me!"


    Feng Qitong''s face darkened after hearing this, and then said: "What evidence do you have?" Father?


    ridiculous!


    He has been scolded as a wild species with an unknown father since he was a child, but now this man actually appeared in front of him, saying that it was his biological father!


    Why would he think he would go with him?


    ...


    "This paternity test is evidence! I am a son like you now. As long as you and I go back, my tens of billions of net worth will be yours!" said the middle-aged man.


    In fact, if it were not because he had no son now, he would never come and find him an illegitimate son back!


    But being born out of nothing, and he can never have a child again, so this only bone and blood must be taken back!


    Otherwise, after his death, his property will be divided among the rest of the family.


    Hearing the tens of billions of wealth that the middle-aged man said, Feng Qitong instantly swallowed back what Feng Qitong had originally wanted to refuse.


    Ten billion net worth?


    It seems that this person is rich?


    As his mind turned quickly, Feng Qitong quickly said, "Let me see before you...Also, since you are my biological father, why are you only looking for me now? What is the relationship between you and my mother?" Feng Qitong reached out and took the paternity test from the housekeeper.


    After a casual glance, he continued to look at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man said with a faint expression: "I have nothing to do with your mother, but when I was young, I had a love for a night of dew!" At that time, women who wanted to cheat him could all go abroad, and so did he. It''s so romantic and doesn''t reject beautiful women. That''s why I spent a night with that woman.

 Chapter 2406： Poor Boy 36

    It''s just that he himself didn''t expect that in that whole night, he would have left a species.


    And if it wasn''t for the other members of the family who wanted to divide up his worth during this time, and deliberately killed all the heirs related to him, and attracted his attention, he didn''t know that he actually had an illegitimate child who was living outside.


    Feng Qitong quickly understood the ins and outs of the incident.


    The next moment, he said faintly: "So, now you are just such a son like me?"


    I thought coldly in my heart: This is the best way.


    Although he didn''t want to recognize this cheap dad, he could bear it for the time being because of his wealth!


    After all, if he struggles on his own, he still doesn''t know which year will he reach the same height as Bai Ting!


    But it''s different when I go back.


    Not to mention the tens of billions of net worth, even if the other party gives him 100 million, it can shorten his time of struggle a lot!


    When the time comes, he will work harder to get the inheritance right, then the initiative is in his hands!


    ...


    The middle-aged man also nodded at this moment, "Yes, so you should be very clear about how good it is for you to go back with me!"


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, there is such a huge amount of wealth to inherit, and he will not go back with himself!


    Feng Qitong temporarily put down his spine and said to the other party at this moment: "I know, but I still have things to work on, so I can¡¯t go with you for the time being, so please give me an address. When I¡¯m done, tomorrow What do you think of looking for you in the past?"


    "What is more important than recognizing your ancestors and returning to your ancestry? Moreover, your uncles all want to embezzle my property. If you tell them to know that you are here, they will probably send someone to kill you again!" Humane.


    Although he has no feelings for this illegitimate child, he is now his only blood.


    So he must not watch him be killed by people in other rooms!


    ...


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Feng Qitong was taken aback for a moment, and then said in surprise, "Again?"


    "Huh! How else do you think the fire in your hometown happened last time? You were lucky and didn''t sleep in the house, otherwise, you would have already turned into a pile of ashes!" the middle-aged man said rudely.


    Afterwards, those people were still looking for him, but what they didn''t expect was that his son was quite clever, and he somehow dumped their people and ran to this place.


    Had it not been for this period of time that he had business dealings with his company, he would still be unable to find him yet!


    But Feng Qitong clenched his fists abruptly after the middle-aged man''s words fell, "You mean... the last fire was deliberately set?"


    "Not bad!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help squeezing his fist, and then said: "Have you found the person who set the fire?"


    Although he didn''t have too much affection for that woman, he was his mother after all, and now he knew that she was burned to death because of him!


    It''s okay if I don''t know. Now that I know, how can he just let it go?


    ...


    Seeing that Feng Qitong¡¯s expression was not very good-looking, the middle-aged man quickly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been checked, but it¡¯s nothing more than those who want you to die! As long as you come back to Feng¡¯s house with me, naturally It will be clear!"

 Chapter 2407： Poor Boy 37

    Feng Qitong tightened his hands after hearing this, then nodded coldly, "I know, I will definitely go back! You go first, I''m going home!"


    When the words fell, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help frowning.


    Upon seeing this, the butler next to him hurriedly stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Master, since the young master said to go back tomorrow, then go back tomorrow. He is indeed busy now. According to my investigation, the young master is not too bad now, he Obviously he didn''t go to school for a day, but he transferred to ten million in half a year! From this, he clearly inherited your business acumen! You can rest assured that the company will be handed over to him in the future!


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded and said, "That''s what you said! Then let''s go first!"


    "Good lord!" the butler smiled.


    ...


    When Feng Qitong arrived home, Tang Wan had already cooked food.


    Although Feng Qitong didn''t let her cook, he was really too busy during this time. If he came back to cook for him, it would be too tired!


    Seeing him back, Tang Wan immediately looked over with a smile.


    "Tong Tong, are you back?" Tang Wan stepped forward and gave Feng Qitong a kiss.


    Feng Qitong grabbed her waist and walked towards the sofa with Tang Wan.


    Now that the two have already changed their houses, they no longer have to run around as before.


    ...


    "Wan Wan, there is something I want to tell you." Feng Qitong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan sat down and looked at him seriously, "Huh? What''s the matter, tell me, I''ll listen!"


    Feng Qitong handed the paternity test to Tang Wan, "Someone came to me just now and said that I was his illegitimate son living outside."


    When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on her face. Then, she reached out and took the paternity test from Feng Qitong.


    After seeing the three words "Feng Qinian" above, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a touch of shock, "Feng Qinian? Tongtong, are you sure that person is called Feng Qinian? What does he look like?"


    Isn''t this the name of the second child of the Feng family?


    In the business circle, the title of ¡°South Phoenix and North White¡± is known. Feng refers to the Feng family where Feng Qinian is located, and Bai refers to the Bai family where Bai Ting is located.


    Both are considered top giants, but the Bai family relied on real estate to reach today''s scale, while the Feng family relied on medicine to make a fortune, and their current status is unshakable.


    But unlike the Bai family''s early transfer of power to Bai Ting, the Feng family seemed to be quite messed up, and there seemed to be no heir who could be too good at it.


    Therefore, many people are waiting for when the Feng family will fall apart so that they can enjoy a piece of the pie!


    Of course, these are all later things. The most important thing now is to figure out whether the Feng Qinian Tongtong said is the same as the Feng Qinian she knows.


    If it is, then Tong Tong is a member of Feng''s family. Even if he is an illegitimate child, he can inherit a large sum of money.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan seemed to know the appearance of Feng''s family, Feng Qitong said directly: "It looks like he is rich, he also said that he is worth tens of billions..."


    "That should be the Feng Qinian I know! The Feng family is still at the helm of the Feng family. Feng Qinian is considered to be one of the Feng family¡¯s sons, which is quite outstanding, but he seemed very romantic when he was young. I don¡¯t really like to engage in business, so there are many scandals about him. But after Mr. Feng handed over part of the property to each of his sons, Feng Qinian did a good job. He did it on his own wrist. Ten billion net worth."

 Chapter 2408： Poor Boy 38

    These news, if not in the upper class, are difficult to inquire.


    Tang Wan was afraid that Feng Qitong didn''t know anything about Feng''s family, so she hurriedly told him some news she knew.


    Finally asked: "Tongtong, do you want to go back?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong squeezed her hand and nodded, "Well, since the Feng family can be compared with the Bai family, if I can get the inheritance right of the Feng family... naturally, I don''t have to worry about Bai Ting looking for you. Trouble!"


    He wants to become rich and powerful!


    Therefore, even if Feng''s family is Longtan Tiger''s Lair, even if he is an illegitimate child, he still has to go back.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up!


    ...


    Seeing Feng Qitong had made up his mind, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Well, since you want to go back, then go back! I believe that with your ability, you will be able to stand firm in Feng''s house soon!"


    ""Well, I won''t let you down! "Feng Qitong hugged Tang Wan tightly.


    In my heart, I secretly vowed: For Wan Wan, I said nothing would make myself a loser and be kicked out of Feng''s house!


    Now that the Feng family has come, don''t blame him for the purpose of getting the Feng family after returning!


    Early the next morning, the Feng family sent a car to pick up Feng Qitong.


    After Feng Qitong kissed Tang Wan who was still asleep, he got out of bed lightly and got into the car with no expression on his face.


    Soon, the car drove towards the well-known wealthy area of ??the city.


    After more than an hour, I arrived at the door of an old house with a quiet environment.


    ...


    Because Feng Qinian had greeted Elder Feng in advance, everyone in the Feng family knew at this time that there was no dead baby in Feng Qinian. Suddenly an illegitimate child appeared. Early, everyone got up early, waiting to see Feng Qitong, wondering what kind of person he was and whether he was threatening to them.


    Especially the younger generation of Feng''s family, gathered around Elder Feng at this time, and while praising him, they spoke **** for tat.


    After a while, the sound of cars came from the door.


    Feng Qinian said immediately: "Here it is!"


    When Mr. Feng saw this, he nodded slightly, and then looked towards the door with a faint expression.


    He actually didn¡¯t have much expectations for this bastard, but he was just such a son in the first year, and most of his family business was done by himself, which can be handled by himself, so what about this bastard, he Still have to observe carefully.


    The most important thing is that if the child has good qualifications, even if he is an illegitimate child, he will let him participate in the management competition of the company because he is the only son in the first year.


    ...


    As soon as Feng Qitong followed the old housekeeper in, he saw a dozen pairs of eyes looking at him in the huge living room.


    But he didn''t look timid at all, just glanced at the people in the room indifferently, and then fell on Feng Qinian.


    "I''m here!" Feng Qitong looked at each other.


    Feng Qinian glanced at the amazing expressions of the crowd, and said with a bit of contentment: "Dad, brothers and sisters, this is my son Feng Qitong! How about it? It is my seed, inherited me The perfect gene!" It¡¯s not that he brags. When he was young, his face was even more handsome than Feng Qitong is now. Otherwise, how can so many women come to the door to let him sleep?


    Compared with his son, the other younger generation in the Feng family''s appearance is far worse!

 Chapter 2409： Poor Boy 39

    Hearing Feng Qinian''s words, many of the Feng family members present turned black.


    What do you mean by the second child? Are they ugly?


    The old man of the Feng family has been observing Feng Qitong, seeing that Feng Qitong has grown up in the market since he was a child, but he has no timidity or anxiety at all. He was very satisfied.


    This is the descendant of his Feng family! Even if he did not grow up in Feng''s family, his temperament is not inferior to those children who grew up in Feng''s family!


    So Father Feng quickly waved to Feng Qitong, "Child, come to me!"


    Hearing what Elder Feng said, other people couldn''t help looking at Feng Xitong with hostility in their eyes. It seemed that this **** who didn''t know where he came from was very much liked by Elder!


    Feng Qinian said to Feng Qitong at this moment: "Xiaotong, go and say hello to your grandpa!"


    After hearing this, Feng Qitong walked up to the old man with a flat expression, and then shouted kindly, "Hello, grandpa!"


    Since he had chosen to return to the Feng family, he would naturally be directed towards the Feng family''s inheritance rights.


    But now that the person in charge of the Feng family is still Elder Feng, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the Elder.


    As for calling grandpa or something, it''s just a title. As long as it''s beneficial to him, these two words can''t be called out.


    ...


    When Mr. Feng heard Feng Xitong''s words, he nodded with satisfaction, and then asked about his situation.


    Hearing that when Feng Qitong hadn''t gone to school for a day, Father Feng frowned slightly, while the other competitors in the Feng family breathed a sigh of relief secretly.


    Fortunately, this Feng Qitong has never gone to school. If this is the case, he would not be any more competitive than them!


    It is estimated that Feng''s inheritance rights will have nothing to do with him at that time.


    But at this moment, Feng Qinian rushed out again and said loudly: "Dad, don''t you think Xiaotong has never studied for a day, but he has a brain in business! It''s not that I am bragging, Xiaotong is absolutely complete Inherited my beauty and mind, don¡¯t you know that he made more than ten million in only half a year, and he didn¡¯t rely on anyone, but he did it from scratch! Even if I changed my year , That wouldn''t be what he did!"


    Then, his face swept towards the rest of the family with a faint sneer.


    Humph, isn''t it just a joke that his son knows nothing?


    Now, see who of them dare to laugh at him!


    To the Feng family, ten million is nothing more than drizzle, but starting from scratch and relying on the strength of the family back then are two different things!


    ...


    But as expected, as soon as Feng Qinian''s words fell, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    It doesn''t matter if he has never gone to school, as long as he can do business, it doesn''t matter if he hasn''t studied finance or anything. Now he is back to Feng''s house, and then he has contacts to find him the best teacher to teach him.


    What he values ??most is not his academic qualifications, but his mind!


    He is smart and willing to endure hardships. Such a person is what he needs.


    Afterwards, Mr. Feng immediately asked how Feng Qitong made ten million with a more kind expression on his face.


    Feng Qitong heard it in an understatement, and talked about his entrepreneurial road casually.


    After the old man heard this, he immediately looked more and more satisfied and said, "Good, good! No wonder I was so satisfied with you in the first year. As expected, the tiger father has no dogs! You just came back. I didn''t plan to arrange you into the group immediately. Since you have this ability, starting from today, you can go to the group to do things."

 Chapter 2410： Poor Boy 40

    At first, he felt that since Feng Qitong had not gone to school, he might be a normal child, and he had no hope of him.


    Let him come back, just to let the second child have a descendant.


    As for the old second-hand properties, it is fine to hand over to him in the future, but the Feng family''s properties will never be handed over to him.


    But now, he has changed his mind.


    Earning ten million is a breeze for the Feng family, but for Feng Qitong, it is actually done by himself, and how many billions of other family members rely on the reputation of the Feng family. The meaning of the monad is completely different.


    Based on this, the child is qualified to join the competition for the heirs of the Feng family.


    ...


    Hearing what Elder Feng said, the others couldn''t sit still.


    "Dad, he just came back, how can he enter the family business immediately?"


    "That''s right, Dad! It''s too early, right?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qinian immediately sneered: "Oh, I still want him not to go to the family business! Dad, I asked Xiaotong to come back, originally to inherit my company, you now let him go to Feng My company, what can I do with my company?¡± The implication is that even if Lao Tzu¡¯s son doesn¡¯t enter the Feng family business, he can still inherit tens of billions of fortunes. You guys who are unpredictable, don¡¯t want to covet me anymore. the company!


    ...


    Hearing Feng Qinian¡¯s words, Father Feng knocked on the crutches in his hand, and then said: ¡°I think this kid is talented, so I let him go to Feng¡¯s enterprise to experience, your company, should you give it to him or give it to him? He, but this does not prevent him from coming to Feng''s headquarters!"


    Feng Qinian gave up only after hearing this, but in his heart, it was pleasing.


    Humph!


    Didn''t everyone laugh at Lao Tzu for no successor?


    Is this all right?


    My illegitimate son, not only got the old man''s blue eyes, but he was also directly stuffed into the Feng Family Enterprise!


    Now the family business is still the old man sitting in town, Feng Qitong has entered, and see who of you dares to wear shoes for him!


    As long as his kid does have the ability, it will be uncertain, and he can inherit Feng''s enterprise together!


    So after the old man announced that everyone had dissolved, Feng Qinian stepped forward and said with a tiger face to Feng Xitong: "Since the old man values ??you so much, then you should do it well. Don''t be afraid. I will support you whenever I am behind. Who dares to wear your shoes behind you, just call me!"


    Then he lowered his voice and said, "Also, what the old man meant is that you are now eligible to participate in the Feng family heirs dispute. Boy, how much property you can get from the Feng family depends on your own ability!" Feng Qi Nian said directly.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong just looked at him lightly and said, "I see!"


    Afterwards, he followed the old butler to his own room.


    ...


    After returning to the room and closing the door, Feng Qitong immediately made a video call to Tang Wan.


    "Wanwan, I am in Feng''s old house now, everything is fine, don''t worry." Feng Qitong said softly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked with concern: "Then they didn''t embarrass you? How did Feng Qinian treat you?"


    Feng Qitong slightly curled her lips when she heard, "Fortunately, my father has allowed me to work in the Fengjia Group!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly showed a look of surprise, "This is a good thing! Let him go to work in the Fengjia Group only when you go back, which shows that he values ??you very much!" She knew, with Tongtong''s heavens. The ability to divide and reconcile is sure to be impressive!

 Chapter 2411： Poor Boy 41

    Seeing Tang Wan''s uplifted look, Feng Qitong smiled slightly, "Well, but I may become very busy next time, and then I won''t be able to see you often!"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, I will take care of myself!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Feng Qitong nodded, and then said, "But I will definitely take the time to see you. If you live alone, you must protect yourself!"


    "Yeah! I will!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Then he took out a camera like a treasure and said, "Look, this is the camera I just bought online today. I will send you the account number and password in a moment, so you can see my activity anytime, anywhere!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    After a while, he stared at her brilliant smiling face deeply, and said dumbly: "I know..." He didn''t expect that Wan Wan, to reassure herself, would give up her privacy and let him see it at any time. she was.


    But not long after the two chatted, someone knocked on the door, and Feng Qitong had to temporarily hang up the video call.


    ...


    The one who knocked on the door was a young man who looked a little arrogant.


    Seeing Feng Xitong, he was very domineering and coldly mocking his birth, and finally sneered: "Don''t think that grandpa let you work in Feng''s house, you have hope of getting Feng''s house!"


    For such a person, Feng Qitong didn''t care about it, and slammed the door directly, almost knocking the opponent''s nose crooked.


    Ah!


    He came back to Feng''s house for the right of inheritance. Now this person actually ran to him and clamored that he should not covet Feng''s house?


    Sorry!


    Feng family, he is going to make a decision!


    ...


    The young man who had eaten the closed door suddenly became angry when he saw it. He wanted to yell at him, but he was worried that he would be noisy, so he kicked Feng Qitong''s door fiercely.


    But the quality of the door is very good, so he kicked his toe instead.


    For a moment, the other party just jumped up and down in the corridor with a distorted and pale one leg, and after holding back tears for a long time, he returned to his room.


    In his heart, he had a hard note for Feng Qitong.


    But I didn''t know that for Feng Qitong, no matter how many people hated him, he didn''t care long ago.


    Anyway, he just wants to take away the inheritance rights of the Feng family, these people have the ability, just come at him!


    ...


    After Feng Xitong recognized his ancestor and returned to his clan, the next day, Mr. Feng invited several finance-related professors to teach him.


    Although Feng Qitong himself has learned a lot of knowledge on the Internet, those are still too shallow compared to what real top talents know.


    In addition, he knows that knowledge is power, so no matter who the old man finds to teach him, he learns it very seriously.


    In the beginning, Feng Qitong didn''t learn a lot because he didn''t know a lot of things. The teacher who came to teach him also secretly told the old man that he had a poor foundation, maybe he didn''t have any talent.


    But after a few days of teaching, these people were beaten by themselves.


    Because Feng Qitong''s progress is really terrible. He was like a baby who didn''t understand anything yesterday, but today he skipped to elementary school.


    The most important thing is that his ability to draw inferences by analogy is terrible, and he always seems to be able to see the essence through phenomena, and can often find the most critical information points in the complex information at a glance!

 Chapter 2412： Poor Boy 42

    Therefore, at the beginning, I felt that the professors who had asked me to teach Feng Qitong some fuss, suddenly became interested.


    There is nothing more enjoyable than teaching such an excellent student.


    They wanted to see how much Feng Qitong could learn from them!


    Elder Feng couldn''t help but look forward to it at this time.


    Although there are indeed a few of the juniors in the Feng family who are fairly good at aptitude, in the eyes of Mr. Feng, those juniors are not enough to control a behemoth like the Feng family.


    So he has always envied the Bai family.


    Although the Bai family did not have as many descendants as the Feng family, just Bai Ting alone was worthy of the Feng family''s descendants.


    Who doesn''t want their children and grandchildren to be upright, so that all of their successors will have someone else?


    And now it seems that this Feng Qitong is most likely the person he is looking forward to!


    So next, Elder Feng found more elites from all walks of life to teach Feng Qitong.


    He thought that such high-pressure teaching would make Feng Qitong a little broken or unacceptable.


    But soon he discovered that Feng Qitong not only didn''t feel pressured, but accepted his arrangement without complaint. He learned every course seriously and eagerly, and he also learned very fast.


    This makes Mr. Feng more satisfied with him.


    He doesn''t know when he will die, so his only hope now is to arrange the heirs of the Feng family before he dies!


    Otherwise, after his death, even if the Feng family wouldn''t be crushed by external forces, it would probably disintegrate from the inside, and then gradually be swallowed!


    This is not what he wants to see.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, six months passed in a flash.


    In the past six months, Feng Qitong basically never had a good day to rest. He was either receiving various courses or reading some books that he needed to read. He didn''t even have time to sleep every day.


    And whenever he couldn''t hold on any longer, he would turn on the phone and take a look at what Tang Wan was doing.


    Then tell yourself: For the sake of Wanwan, even if you are exhausted, you have to learn!


    Although the Tang family has fallen, Wan Wan''s is indeed a white, rich and beautiful, and very knowledgeable.


    Even if she doesn''t care about his education, he still wants to make himself a good match for her in every aspect!


    ...


    After half a year of uninterrupted study, Feng Qitong was assigned a small position within the Fengjia Group by Mr. Feng.


    This also became the beginning of Feng Qitong''s take-off.


    After that, he quickly gained a foothold within the Fengjia Group with cunning means and thunderous behavior, his position rose steadily, and a large number of his own people were swept over him.


    Elder Feng saw it in his eyes, while the others were anxious, and then began various secretly making small trips to Feng Qitong.


    But what they did not expect was that Xiao Zanzi not only failed to bring down Feng Qitong, but instead let Feng Qitong take the opportunity to grab a lot of their handles, and also made Feng Qitong more and more important in Father Feng''s heart. The heavier.


    And less than a year after Feng Qitong returned to Feng''s house, without others knowing, Mr. Feng secretly found a lawyer to change his will.


    I secretly thought: God treats me not so badly, but it can be regarded as allowing me to find a descendant who can lead the Feng family in my lifetime!


    Even if he is dead now, he can still smile at Jiuquan.


    ...


    Seeing that Feng Qitong''s voice in Feng''s family became more and more important, someone finally couldn''t bear it. The other party broke Feng Qitong''s car brake and wanted to cause a car accident to get rid of Feng Qitong.


    But they never expected that Feng Qitong made his fortune by repairing cars!


    So as soon as he got on the car, after starting the car, he habitually adjusted the brakes first...

 Chapter 2413： Poor Boy 43

    The brake problem was soon discovered, and Feng Qitong''s face couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    Ah!


    What stupid guy did, don''t you know what he did before returning to Feng''s house?


    In other words, they did check what he did before, but no one took his survival skills seriously.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong''s mockery on his face was even worse, and then he got out of the car blankly, took out his mobile phone and called Father Feng, "Grandpa, someone has moved his hands and feet on the brakes of my car, I suspect Someone wants to hurt me!"


    Those guys, do you think he will be so stupid to retaliate silently?


    Pooh!


    He didn''t bother to worry about their nonsense!


    At the moment, the reason why these people can''t wait to kill him is because Mr. Feng has paid more and more attention to him recently. Are they worried that they will take away the inheritance rights of the Feng family?


    If that''s the case, then you can just go and explain to the old man!


    He has no spare time to mess with these guys anyway!


    Lao Tzu''s time is precious!


    ...


    As soon as Father Feng received Feng Qitong''s call, his entire face was unsightly.


    At the next moment, he said quickly: "Grandpa knows, are you still in the company? I will let the driver come to pick you up. Be careful. Grandpa will give you an explanation for this matter!"


    Now Feng Qitong is clearly better than his grandchildren who have received various elite education since childhood. Whether the Feng family can be stable in the future depends on him!


    Such descendants, how can he allow someone to attack him?


    Feng Qitong was not surprised by Father Feng''s reaction, and immediately said: "Okay, Grandpa, then I will go back to the company and work for a while!"


    "Okay!" Father Feng said.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately said to the housekeeper with a gloomy face: "Go and check for me immediately, who did it to Xiaotong''s car!"


    He now counts on this grandson to become a weapon. Whoever dares to harm him is to have trouble with him!


    ...


    The person behind the murder of Feng Qitong had never expected him to react like this.


    I find that there is a problem with the brakes. What is the operation to go directly to the father?


    Shouldn''t he check it privately, or tell Feng Qinian to help him investigate it?


    And, if there is a problem with his brakes, is it a problem with the car itself?


    Feng Qitong was so sure that he didn''t make sure, so he called the old man directly!


    What if he wronged someone?


    ...


    And Feng Qinian soon learned that Feng Qitong''s car had become passive.


    At the moment, he quickly called, "Son, are you okay? It must be the people in the other rooms! Ma Da, they just don¡¯t see me!" Those guys, not only greedily want everything in the Feng family, but also Want to take away his property together!


    Fortunately, his son was clever enough and nothing happened!


    Hearing Feng Qinian''s words, Feng Qitong frowned slightly: "I''m fine. I''ve told Grandpa about this matter. Grandpa will take care of it. Don''t worry!"


    He didn''t bother to bother to investigate who was actually hurting him.


    Everyone in the left and right Feng family welcomed him back, except Father Feng and Feng Qinian.


    When Feng Qinian heard Feng Qitong''s words, he immediately slapped his thigh and screamed.


    "Hahahaha, your kid is good enough, dad values ??you so much now, he will definitely investigate this matter, it''s much faster than your own investigation!" Feng Qinian said with satisfaction.

 Chapter 2414： Poor Boy 44

    "Well, if there is nothing wrong, I will hang up!" Feng Qitong said.


    After hanging up the phone, he squinted and leaned on the chair, thinking.


    He didn''t mind who was actually harming him, because in his eyes, everyone in the Feng family, except for Mr. Feng and Feng Qinian, were his enemies or competitors.


    But too many ants will kill the elephant, and if various accidents emerge one after another, it will affect him one day.


    So this Feng Family''s power... should also take the opportunity to get more.


    Only in this way can he protect himself and Wanwan!


    Otherwise, if they were asked to know Wan Wan''s existence, it would be a bad deal to start her at that time.


    ...


    An hour later, the driver arrived.


    When Feng Qitong got in the car and returned to Feng''s old house, Father Feng was waiting for him in the living room.


    "Xiaotong is back? How is your work today? Are you tired from working overtime?" Father Feng asked gently.


    In fact, Feng Qitong''s performance within the company is very clear to him.


    It is precisely because of this that he is more concerned about Feng Qitong''s ability.


    Feng Qitong said lightly about today''s work, and then sat across from him under the kindly gaze of Mr. Feng, "I''m still young, grandpa, rest assured, I will work hard!"


    "Well, the company has you. Grandpa feels relieved. Grandpa has been checking the brakes. From tomorrow, let Lao Li take you to work, right?" Father Feng said.


    The driver, Lao Li, was an old man who followed him when he was young, and he was a special soldier, so his ability and loyalty were beyond doubt.


    The old man gave him such a person to take him to and from get off work, no doubt telling others that he cares about him.


    Feng Qitong is not stupid, so he nodded and accepted, "Thank you, Grandpa!"


    Father Feng smiled and said, "Okay, hurry up and eat! You should be hungry after a busy day!"


    "Yeah!" Feng Qitong nodded.


    ...


    The original Feng Qitong was only about 1.7 meters tall, but after returning to Feng''s house, Father Feng asked the kitchen to supplement him with various tricks. Therefore, this year, Feng Qitong''s height has risen to 185 cm. , It looks stronger and more beautiful.


    The company''s non-girl employees stood secretly in line to stand on his side, which has a great relationship with his good looks.


    After eating, Feng Qitong said hello to the old man, and went back to his room, then took out his mobile phone and video of Tang Wan.


    This year, only this time was the most relaxing and happiest time of his day.


    "Wan Wan, have you eaten? I miss you so much!" Feng Qitong greedily looked at Tang Wan''s smiling face through the screen.


    He really wanted to go to her secretly, but during this time, he was really busy with his feet on the ground, and his sleep time was compressed to five to six hours every day, and he couldn''t leave.


    Coupled with the fact that Mr. Feng stared at him so much, he was also worried that Mr. Feng would be detrimental to Wanwan in order to let himself fall on Feng''s house, so he had been holding back his miss and dare not see her during this period.


    That''s why he is very eager to inherit the Feng Family.


    Only if you have the right to speak, can you do what you want and see the people you want to meet.


    ...


    Looking at the tired look between Feng Qitong''s eyebrows, Tang Wan looked at him distressedly, "I know, I miss you too! Don''t worry about me, I will take care of yourself!"

 Chapter 2415： Poor Boy 45

    During this period of time, she could only watch him through the video every day, but she did not complain, because she knew very well that Tongtong had to work ten times more hard than herself where she couldn''t see it!


    He is working hard for their future, how could she play a trick on him because of her own selfishness, so she has to come and see her in person?


    And she believes that compared to herself, Tong Tong must be the one who is more eager to meet.


    After all, every time he looked at his eyes, it was obvious.


    ...


    After the video call with Tang Wan was over, Feng Qitong collapsed on the bed and rested for ten minutes, and then got up and sat down at the desk to start studying.


    The more things he touched, the more he felt that he knew too little.


    So learning cannot be stopped anyway.


    Otherwise, maybe he will be overtaken by someone more knowledgeable tomorrow.


    After all, Feng''s company is really a place with a sense of crisis.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be overtaken by others.


    So he can''t relax for a moment.


    ...


    After studying until half past eleven, Feng Qitong went to the bathroom to take a battle bath, then fell into bed and went to sleep.


    At the same time, Bai Ting also learned of a new heir from the Feng family.


    "Have you found any news about that person?" Bai Ting asked towards the new male secretary.


    As a rare commercial giant that can rival the Bai family, the Feng family naturally pays attention to the Feng family''s every move.


    In the beginning, he planned to attack Feng''s family after Father Feng went.


    After all, compared to Father Feng, those juniors in the Feng family are really not worth mentioning.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin came out halfway, and his style of behavior was extremely elusive, so he had to pay attention.


    Father Pianshengfeng obviously values ??the descendants of this illegitimate child, and hides his privacy very well.


    It took him a lot of effort to learn from a professor who had taught him that he was a business wizard.


    ...


    Hearing Bai Ting''s words, the male secretary quickly took out a folder and said: "I found something, but it is too specific and not very clear!"


    After speaking, he handed the folder in his hand to Bai Ting.


    Bai Ting took it casually, and when he saw Feng Qitong''s face, his expression suddenly changed, "It turned out to be him!"


    OK!


    He said, who is so courageous to rob a woman with himself!


    It turns out that he is Feng Qitong!


    ...


    Seeing Bai Ting''s face turned extremely ugly for an instant, the secretary couldn''t help but cautiously said: "President Bai, do you know him?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ting glanced at him like a poisonous expression, "Of course I know!"


    Who could have imagined that this kid would fly on a branch and become a phoenix, becoming a descendant of the Feng family!


    No wonder his people have been unable to find out his whereabouts!


    The next moment, he said with a calm face: "Go and continue the investigation immediately! Tang Wan must be hidden somewhere by him!"


    What if he is from the Feng family?


    Now he has been in charge of the Bai family for many years, but Feng Qitong has only just returned to the Feng family for a long time!


    Just like him, want to fight him?


    Waiting for him to defeat the Feng family, let''s see what Feng Qitong has to rely on!


    He will definitely make the two of them regret that they eloped to get married!


    ...


    Although the male secretary had just arrived with Bai Ting within a few months, he still knew how the former secretary was opened. As for Tang Wan''s name, he knew better.


    Therefore, as soon as Bai Ting''s words fell, he was shocked, and then nodded repeatedly: "Yes, President Bai!"

 Chapter 2416： Poor Boy 46

    At this time, Tang Wan didn''t know that her position was about to be revealed.


    After Feng Qitong went back, her daily life became exceptional. Basically, she picked up some scattered people at home, and then it was fine to speculate in stocks.


    Worried that Tang''s parents would have no money to spend after the company went bankrupt, Tang Wan also secretly sent them money several times.


    After all, it was his biological parents, and because of his escape from marriage, Bai Ting was very likely to vent his grievances on them and let them live a hard life.


    What she can do is to try her best to make them live a life without worries after the company goes bankrupt.


    As for going to see them or something, Tang Wan never thought about it.


    Because she had no doubt that after meeting them, the two would wait to tie themselves to Bai Ting.


    ...


    Mr. Feng quickly investigated the brakes.


    Evidence shows that the third uncle of the Feng family sent someone to do this.


    Because before Feng Qitong returned to Feng''s family, his son was the best among the younger generation and the most likely to inherit Feng''s family in the future. However, after Feng Qitong''s return, Father Feng''s heart was obviously biased. Because of him, the third uncle of the Feng family couldn''t sit still anymore. He simply didn''t stop doing it, and killed Feng Qitong.


    As for the last time that a fire accident wanted to kill Feng Qitong, it was the boss of the Feng family.


    The boss of the Feng family really has no talent in business. He also knew that after Father Feng died, he estimated that he could only allocate a small part of the Feng family¡¯s property, and could not enter the core of the Feng family, so he didn¡¯t think about it at first. How many things went too far to Feng''s house.


    But unlike Feng Qinian, the eldest son of the Feng family has a lot of children, and all kinds of illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters are added together.


    So the idea of ??the elder of the Feng family is to ask Feng Qinian to adopt a child of his own, so as to inherit Feng Qinian''s inheritance in the future!


    Under such circumstances, Feng Qinian would naturally not be able to have children.


    Therefore, after searching all the women who had a leg with Feng Qinian, the elder of the Feng family found Feng Qitong¡¯s mother, and then discovered the existence of Feng Qitong, and wanted to find him in Feng Qinian. Kill him before.


    In this way, Feng Qinian, who has no descendants, naturally has to choose the path of adopting stepbrother''s children.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Feng Qitong''s life was so big that he not only escaped a catastrophe, but was also retrieved by Feng Qinian!


    That''s all, the most unexpected thing is that Feng Qitong actually returned him to be a genius!


    Of his twenty-odd children, none of them were smart when they were young. Even if he finds a female doctoral student to give birth to a baby, his brain will follow him instead of his mother!


    Why is the second child''s luck so good?


    Feng Qitong''s brain, if half of his children are given, he is happy too!


    ...


    After the premeditated matter was exposed, the third uncle of the Feng family was quickly proposed by the old man Feng to the core of the Feng family. It was an explanation for Feng Qitong, and it was also regarded as helping him clear an obstacle in taking over the Feng family.


    Although the third uncle of the Feng family was unwilling, the evidence was in front of him, and his son and daughter were still in the company and were not punished by the father, so the third uncle of the Feng family had to bear it for them.


    But in his heart, he secretly hated Elder Feng.


    Since childhood, Dad has always been dissatisfied with him, saying that he has many eyes and likes to specialize in some trails.


    But the second child is obviously so romantic, but Dad has always loved him! Now he has carried his illegitimate son to where he is now!


    Why?


    Wouldn''t he just give this kid the Feng family in a while?


    Thinking of this, the third uncle of the Feng family flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    Before the will has been changed, he must do something more!


    The distribution of the property in the will is definitely not worthy of Feng Qitong''s cheap seed. If he is no longer capable, the old man will die and kick him out of the Feng Family Group. It''s just a sentence!

 Chapter 2417： Poor Boy 47

    But at this time the third uncle of the Feng family didn''t know that, in order to prevent him from having an accident in advance, all after assessing Feng Qitong''s ability, he secretly changed his will.


    So no matter what he did, it would not have much impact on Feng Qitong.


    But the only thing Elder Feng didn''t expect was his own son... he would just want him to die quickly.


    After half a month, Mr. Feng will attend an important dinner.


    This time he brought Feng Qitong here, so that Feng Qitong could meet the world and help him make some contacts in advance while he was still there.


    But after all, he was old, and he would easily feel tired after attending such a banquet. Therefore, after saying hello to Feng Qitong, he asked the driver, Lao Li, to take him back in advance.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his car hadn''t been tampered with, but someone else''s car... was greeted in advance and was about to hit him.


    After the "bang" sound, a large truck slammed into the car mercilessly. The driver, Lao Li, watched Liulu and listened carefully, but still had no time to escape.


    After a short while, both of them were killed in a car crash, and the truck driver, obviously with a determination to die, hit someone, so after hitting Mr. Feng¡¯s car, he himself died. There is no proof!


    Feng Qitong at the banquet soon got the news.


    His face changed suddenly.


    Although the original purpose of returning to Feng''s house was originally impure, Mr. Feng did treat him well and taught him many things.


    Now that he suddenly passed away in a car accident, he was naturally a little uncomfortable.


    But the driver Lao Li''s skills are so good, how could the two of them get into a car accident? !


    Is it because someone deliberately murdered?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong suddenly felt cold on his back.


    If he also goes back with the old man tonight, is he still alive now? !


    Going to the hospital with a calm face, Feng Qitong''s eyes swept across the faces of the sad Feng family members.


    ...


    And it didn''t take long before Feng Qinian arrived.


    After hearing that the doctor had directly pronounced the death sentence, Feng Qinian looked at the brothers with cold eyes, "Lao Li¡¯s technique is very clear to me. It¡¯s pretty good. How could he get into a car accident with his dad? It¡¯s best to have nothing to do with the Feng family, otherwise I won¡¯t let that person go!"


    For the Feng family''s property, even his own father had to go to death. Is this still a human? !


    Hearing Feng Qinian''s words, the third uncle of the Feng family immediately stood up and said angrily: "Feng Qinian, what do you mean? We are very sad when my dad has an accident, but you suspect your family here? , Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to start with Dad?"


    Feng Qinian just sneered after hearing this, "Better so!"


    ...


    Because it was related to the death of Feng''s father, the police investigated carefully.


    And the results of the survey came out soon.


    The truck driver had cancer and had a hatred of the rich. Before he died, he said to his friend that he would also find a rich man to support him.


    Everything... seems to be a coincidence.


    But Feng Qitong secretly asked him to investigate the driver''s family.


    It didn''t take long before he discovered that the driver''s family had received a huge sum of money before his death, which was as much as five million!


    For a family like the Feng family, five million is nothing, but for a poor family, this is a huge amount of money, which allows the family to live a lifetime without worries after the driver''s death!

 Chapter 2418： Poor Boy 48

    Feng Qitong naturally would not let such an important clue be let go, let alone let the real behind-the-scenes be so free.


    But he was not eager to take out this clue right away, because he knew very well that the other party might not be targeting Mr. Feng, but him.


    Now that the will has not been published, that person is very likely to show his feet when the will is announced.


    Next, Feng Qitong did nothing, just as usual while busy with company affairs, while helping to deal with father''s funeral.


    After all, Father Feng''s death was a good opportunity for Feng Family''s competitors to hit Feng Family.


    If you don''t pay attention, Feng''s family will be torn off a piece of meat.


    And now, every piece of meat in the Feng Family is related to his future chances of winning against Bai Ting, so he himself does not allow anyone to **** things from the Feng Family at this time.


    However, Feng Qitong''s performance fell in the eyes of some people in the Feng family, but it turned into gloating and fighting for fame and gain.


    ...


    "Feng Qitong, Grandpa really loves you for nothing! He is not cold, do you want to control Feng''s house so impatiently? Let me tell you, the beauty you want! Even if Grandpa is gone, there are uncles here, Feng Everything in the family, no matter how round it is, it will not be your turn!" Feng''s eldest married son mocked.


    He was also the first person to come to warn him that day after Feng Qitong returned to Feng''s house.


    Hearing what the other party said, Feng Qitong just glanced at him indifferently, and then sneered: "Idiot!" When is it, I still can''t see the situation of the Feng family''s current internal and external troubles, and the stock price has fallen by several billions. Didn''t you see it?


    After being mocked by Feng Qitong, the elder of Feng''s family suddenly exploded, "Feng Qitong, what do you call me? You dare to laugh at me?"


    This guy, grandpa is gone now, and he won''t support him anymore, he is still so arrogant!


    Feng Qitong ignored him again, and went out to greet the guests who came to offer condolences.


    After more than 20 guests went to offer flowers, a low-key yet luxurious car drove over. After a while, Bai Ting, dressed in a black coat, stepped out of the back seat of the car.


    When Feng Qitong saw him, his eyes sank, but he quickly returned to normal.


    The rest of Feng''s family looked at Bai Ting as if they were facing an enemy.


    What did Bai Ting do at this time?


    ...


    And Feng Qinian glanced at Feng Qitong at this moment, "Xiaotong, you are the same generation, you come to entertain President Bai!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong nodded faintly, and then strode towards Bai Ting.


    Both of them are about the same height. From the appearance, they feel like they are evenly matched. However, after the two stand together, the people around them have not had time to sigh their high looks, and it is obvious that the atmosphere around them has changed. Now, the air seemed to become a lot colder when the two of them looked at each other.


    "Unexpectedly, Bai''s family is thousands of miles away from Feng''s family, and Mr. Bai is busy with his business. It''s really touching that he can spare time to come over to attend grandpa''s funeral..." Feng Qitong said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Bai Tingsen narrowed his eyes, and then smiled lightly: "Master Feng is a model of my generation. He passed away unexpectedly. As a junior, no matter how busy I am, I have to come over to express my condolences! But are you? "


    After all, with a suspicious look, it seemed strange that Feng Jiaran would let a junior he had never seen entertain him.


    I was thinking coldly in my heart: What identity am I, and what identity do you deserve to greet me?

 Chapter 2419： Poor Boy 49

    At this moment, the third uncle of the Feng family came over with a smile and said, "Mr. Bai, this is my second brother¡¯s child. It has not been disclosed to the public. It is normal if you don¡¯t know. Thank you Mr. Bai for coming to attend my father¡¯s funeral. Please here!" After that, Bai Ting was led to the other side.


    Bai Ting nodded when he heard it, "So, I almost thought that after the father was gone, the Feng family had no one who could come out to save face, and let someone with no name or surname come to entertain me!"


    The implication is that he didn''t take Feng Qitong in his eyes.


    The third uncle of the Feng family also looked down on Feng Qitong, so he immediately said: "We were rude just now! President Bai Haihan!"


    Feng Qitong heard it, and the corners of her lips curled up coldly.


    But Feng Qinian''s face was blue with anger. What does the third child mean?


    Even if he doesn''t like Xiaotong anymore, he can''t be shameless in front of so many people. The one who sang together with Bai Ting just now clearly didn''t put Xiaotong in his eyes.


    But thinking that the lawyer would announce his will later, Feng Qinian had to endure his anger, and then whispered to Feng Qitong, "Xiaotong, your grandfather is in a hurry. It is estimated that the Feng family¡¯s inheritance is nothing for you. , But don¡¯t be discouraged, Dad¡¯s stuff is yours! With your ability, given time, you will definitely be able to surpass the Feng family in assets. We don¡¯t care about that!"


    In my heart, it is not without regret.


    Given the degree of father''s satisfaction with Xiaotong, the last heir to the company will definitely be Xiaotong''s.


    But he left in a hurry.


    And father''s will was made before Xiaotong went home, and there was no news of changing the will afterwards, so the Feng family''s property is very likely to have nothing to do with Xiaotong''s dime.


    Fortunately, he has his own property, and with his father''s love for him, Feng''s property must be indispensable to him.


    When the time comes, he will hand over all these properties to Xiaotong.


    Otherwise, Xiaotong still doesn''t know how to be laughed at by the third child''s family!


    ...


    And after the customer paid tribute to the technique, the lawyer came over with a thick stack of documents.


    "While everyone is present, I hereby announce Mr. Feng''s will!" the lawyer said.


    Hearing this, Feng''s youngest third''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of greed.


    Regardless of how many of their brothers are allocated, the property of the Feng family is definitely not worthy of Feng Qitong!


    Moreover, the father was most satisfied with his son before, so his family may inherit the bulk of the company the most!


    However, after the lawyer announced the will, everyone was confused.


    "According to Mr. Feng¡¯s wishes, 51% of his shares will be reserved for his grandson Feng Qitong alone. Besides, Feng¡¯s old house and part of his overseas real estate are also reserved for Mr. Feng Qitong. , The rest of the property..." The lawyer announced aloud Elder Feng''s will.


    At this time, the third uncle of the Feng family couldn''t sit still, "You are talking nonsense! How could Dad leave so many shares to Feng Qitong!?"


    Dad has a total of 60% of Feng Family''s shares.


    The result is not good now. Fifty-one percent of them are given to Feng Qitong alone, and their three brothers are actually only three percent each!


    The second child¡¯s 3% will definitely be given to Feng Qitong in the future, that is to say, Feng Qitong alone already owns 54% of Feng''s shares.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Feng family is handed over to Feng Qitong? !


    What''s the point of him killing his father? !

 Chapter 2420： Poor Boy 50

    The guests who came over also looked at Feng Qitong with strange eyes at this moment.


    I thought to myself: It seems that Elder Feng is really very satisfied with this Feng Xitong, otherwise, how could I give him the Feng family?


    As for the previous rumors of illegitimate children...Who knows if it was done by Father Feng deliberately for such a genius as Xue Zang Feng''s family?


    It seems that Jiang Lai is old and spicy now!


    They all thought that the Feng family was going to collapse, but now it seems that it is not the case at all.


    Father Renfeng, he has chosen his heir long ago!


    ...


    Feng Qinian also felt relieved at this moment. He didn''t expect that his father would suddenly change his will. Even he didn''t know about this!


    So he quickly said to the third uncle of Feng''s family: "Uncle third, what''s impossible? Everyone knows how satisfied Dad is with Xiaotong! And since Dad''s accident, Feng''s stock price has plummeted and it has been It is Xiaotong who is consolidating the overall situation, but it is your good son who made frequent mistakes in decision-making. The Feng family lost two bills worth more than one billion yuan! No wonder Dad didn''t care about Xiaotong''s background and kept protecting him! Come, as expected, my dad will know the bead with his eyes and know people!"


    As for Feng Qitong, after the lawyer''s words were left behind, he secretly relaxed in his heart, but still had a cold expression on his face.


    He thought that Elder Feng suddenly passed away and he needed some energy to get to the Feng family, but he didn''t expect that his old man had already made all arrangements properly.


    But from this it can also be seen how much old man Feng is worried about his sons.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be too old, and would have to worry about so many things in the Feng family.


    After all, it wasn''t because of the juniors below, there was no one who made him feel relieved to fight Feng''s family.


    ...


    At this time, the lawyer said to the third uncle of Feng''s family: "Mr. Feng, this will is indeed changed by Mr. Feng himself. If you don''t believe it, you can apply for an investigation!"


    Subsequently, he continued to allocate the remaining wills to the end.


    After finishing reading, the Chaozhou document showed a copy to each of Feng''s family.


    After taking a look at it, the third uncle of the Feng family tore it to pieces in public.


    Then he will throw his sleeves and leave.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong suddenly shouted: "Stop! The will and the matter are over, but the death of Grandpa... is not over yet!"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone suddenly showed a touch of surprise, and the third uncle of the Feng family was even more guilty. Then he looked at Feng Xitong with a stern look, "Feng Xitong, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? The police are here, you know it naturally!" Feng Qitong said blankly.


    As soon as his words fell, a few uniformed police officers walked over with handcuffs. After showing their documents and arrest warrant, they said to the third uncle of Feng''s family: "You are suspected of murder, please come with us!"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this.


    The third uncle of the Feng family even resisted the law. "What are you talking about? I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong sneered: "I don''t know what I''m talking about? Then you should know what''s going on in this recording, right?"


    Then, take out the phone and play a piece of audio.


    "...The old immortal is getting more and more confused now. If he doesn''t kill him, when he changes his will, the Feng family will have nothing to do with us!"


    "Dad, don''t mess around! If someone finds out..." This was the voice of the third uncle of the Feng family.


    As soon as the recording was played, the two of them couldn''t help but their legs softened, and their faces appeared decadent.


    The rest of the Feng family looked at them with incredulous faces.


    Are they still human? !

 Chapter 2421： Poor Boy 51

    The third uncle of the Feng family was already pale when the recording was played. He never dreamed that Feng Qitong would be able to get this recording!


    You know, this is the phone call he made to his son. It''s impossible for his son to talk to him about this kind of thing, right?


    So how did this guy get their call recording?


    Thinking of this, the third uncle of the Feng family quickly calmed down and said angrily: "You spit people, this recording is fake, it is synthesized, I have never said such a thing!"


    Now he can''t admit it, otherwise, everything will be over!


    Hearing what he said, Feng Qitong said with an indifferent expression: "If it is true or false, the police will recognize it. Since you feel that you are innocent, then go with them! I believe the police will not wrong you! "


    After that, I looked at a few police officers, "If there is anything we can help, please speak up!"


    Humph, such a beast who has lost his humanity for money, let''s go to prison sooner!


    ...


    Subsequently, the third uncle of the Feng family and his son were taken away by the police.


    It¡¯s better for his son to say that, after all, although he knew about it, he didn¡¯t really participate in it. The recording also showed that he did not agree with the third uncle Feng¡¯s words, so he did it after being taken away. A confession came out very quickly.


    But the third uncle of the Feng family is different.


    He bought homicides, and the evidence was solid, so naturally he couldn''t come out.


    In addition, Feng Qinian hated this beast who killed his father so much, it was even more impossible for the Sanfang people to find a way to get him out, or to mitigate his crime or something.


    The second half of the Feng Family''s third uncle was destined to be spent in prison anyway.


    ...


    But after the third uncle of the Feng family was taken away, Bai Ting''s eyes fell sharply on Feng Xitong''s body.


    Originally, he didn''t take Feng Qitong seriously. At best, the other party was just an illegitimate child who abducted Wanwan. He always wanted to find the other party, but only for revenge.


    Looking at it now, it seems that this Feng Qitong is quite scheming, and even knocked down the third third of the Feng family.


    Among the three sons of the Feng family, the most capable is his biological father Feng Qinian. Now the third child of the Feng family is in jail. He has inherited so many shares in the Feng family. The company of the Feng family will naturally It became his speech.


    It''s just... from an illegitimate child who grew up at the bottom of society and has never seen anything in the world, even if he inherits the Feng family, how far can he go?


    Moreover, the other party is obviously extremely hostile to him, and he will definitely face him in the future.


    But this is also good.


    He wanted to see how capable Feng Qitong was.


    At that time, it would be good for Tang Wan to know what kind of goods he chose!


    ...


    "Since the will has been announced, we won''t stay any longer! Bai said goodbye!" Bai Ting said towards Feng Qinian at this time, still not looking straight at Feng Qitong.


    But he still didn''t have the attitude of putting Feng Qitong in his eyes. It was a little ridiculous to fall into Feng Qitong''s eyes.


    Does this guy think that turning a blind eye to himself can arouse his anger or something?


    Unfortunately, he is not a foolish guy!


    It''s him, this attitude really makes people look down on him a bit!

 Chapter 2422： Poor Boy 52

    Too lazy to deal with Bai Ting, who was pretending to be a posture, Feng Qitong went to see off other guests with a calm expression.


    At this time, everyone''s attitude towards Feng Xitong was completely different, and Feng Qitong had only given him a few steps, and one after another asked him to stay.


    After all, from now on, Feng Qitong''s identity will not be the same.


    After all the guests had left, Feng Qitong returned to Feng''s house a little tired.


    ...


    However, Feng Qitong quickly became busy.


    Although he became the heir of Feng''s family, the outside world didn''t trust him. So after losing his father Feng, many companies took the opportunity to rob him, trying to grab a few bites of meat from Feng''s family.


    Among them, the companies headed by the Bai family are even worse.


    Therefore, Feng Qitong had to return to the company and was busy day and night.


    Fortunately, although he has not been in the company for long enough, he impressed people with his strong and decisive style from the beginning. Therefore, even though he was in power, Feng Qitong still did it steadily and well, without showing any timidity. , And did not make wrong judgments because of rushing.


    Soon, thanks to Feng Qitong''s efforts, the company stabilized within a few days, and all those outside forces that attacked Feng''s family were all resolved by him.


    Feng Qitong finally got a chance to breathe at this moment.


    In the middle of the night, after the overtime work, Feng Qitong did not return to Feng''s house as usual, but drove towards Tang Wan''s place by himself.


    The place where Tang Wan lives is actually not far from Feng''s company. Feng Qitong arranged this way, fearing that Bai Ting¡¯s people would suddenly come to him without his knowledge, but he was too far away. Could not rush to rescue her in time.


    ...


    The car quickly stopped under a commercial building.


    After getting off the car, Feng Qitong walked to the elevator very fast. It has been a long time since he hugged his stringer. Now that the matter has fallen to the ground, he can finally come and look for him in a fair manner.


    The elevator quickly stopped on the nineteenth floor.


    After opening the lock with his fingerprints in the dark, Feng Qitong walked in lightly.


    At this time, Tang Wan was immersed in the design draft.


    "Wanwan...I''m back!" Feng Qitong''s voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Tang Wan heard Feng Qitong''s voice, and the pen in her hand fell on the table with a clatter, then she turned her head abruptly.


    But Feng Qitong''s movements were faster than her.


    At this moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand to lift Tang Wan''s body from the chair, and then snapped into his arms.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly reached out and hugged him around his neck, and then looked at him with surprise, "Tongtong, how come you have time to come over? The Feng family''s affairs have been resolved?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong''s face burst into a gentle smile, "Well, grandpa handed over the company to me! We won''t have to hide in hiding anymore!"


    Not only that, but he still wants to marry Wanwan in an open manner!


    ...


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel relieved. Although Tongtong hadn''t said anything in the video with her these days, she could also feel the pressure on him after the death of Mr. Feng in a car accident.


    Although Feng Qinian is on his side, most of the Feng family are on the opposite side of him!


    But now it seems that Elder Feng has the foresight and arranged everything in advance.


    Otherwise, he suddenly passed away, and Tong Tong still didn''t know how to laugh at the people who didn''t welcome him in Feng''s family!

 Chapter 2423： Poor Boy 53

    After nodding heavily, Tang Wan said with a big smile: "Well! We will never be afraid of Bai Ting anymore!"


    "You are right!" Feng Qitong smiled slightly.


    But when thinking of Bai Ting, there was a hint of coldness in his heart.


    Obviously, people like Bai Ting who were born as the proud son of heaven don''t like him who grew up in the market when he was young.


    Even if he inherited the Feng family, in Bai Ting''s eyes, he might still be nothing.


    But so what?


    Bai Ting can''t afford to look at himself, it is his own business, but he will never underestimate him.


    Moreover, when Bai Ting suffered a defeat in his hands, he wanted to see what he would do if he lost to someone he didn''t like!


    But soon Feng Qitong lost the mind to think of some messy people.


    Having not seen him for so long, he couldn''t think about it!


    In the next moment, Feng Qitong stopped mentioning any disappointments, and walked towards the bedroom with Tang Wan in his arms.


    ...


    The next day, Feng Qitong took Tang Wan directly to the company and asked her to be her "assistant."


    But in fact, as soon as Tang Wan went to the company, she fell asleep on the big bed in Feng Qitong''s office.


    Because she was tossed too hard by Feng Qitong yesterday, she was really lack of sleep.


    The other people in the company were all curious about Tang Wan''s appearance, but Feng Qitong was the kind of person with a sense of majesty, so no one dared to ask who Tang Wan was.


    At this moment, Feng Qitong¡¯s female secretary came over with a cup of coffee, "President Feng, who was the lady just now?"


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qitong glanced at her coldly and sharply, "My fiancee."


    The female secretary couldn''t help being surprised when she said this, and then she lowered her head quickly, and said disappointedly: "So, I didn''t expect that you already have a fianc¨¦e. I don''t know which lady she is from? Looks strange and temperamental. !"


    "This doesn''t seem to be related to your work, right?" Feng Qitong said coldly at this time.


    The female secretary hurriedly said: "President Feng, don''t be angry, I didn''t hold back the gossip, I promise I won''t ask again! I won''t bother you, I will go out first!"


    When the words fell, he walked quickly towards the door with some chaotic steps. When he got out of the door, his high heels almost missed his foot.


    Upon seeing this, some of the female employees who were blocking the door intentionally or unintentionally couldn''t help looking at her with bright eyes, "Secretary Jin, have you inquired? Who is that girl as the president?"


    The female secretary reluctantly said with a smile: "I don''t know, this is President Feng''s personal matter, how can I dare to ask?"


    After all, he walked towards his office.


    When she first applied for the group, there were actually several other big companies that gave her better treatment than Feng''s family.


    But knowing that what she wanted to do was Feng Qitong''s secretary, she immediately pushed the invitation of other companies and chose to come to Feng''s house.


    Because she fell in love with Feng Qitong at a glance.


    She has never seen a man who looks even better than him, even those big stars are a lot worse than him!


    After cooperating with him, his decisive dominance and age-inconsistent maturity made her fascinated even more.


    I thought I could get a month by approaching the water tower and use the opportunity of work to approach him, but I didn''t expect that he actually had a fiancee!


    Why is she not disappointed?


    But letting go like this is really unwilling.


    That girl, although she looks really good, but at first glance she is the kind of stupid and sweet person who doesn''t help her career.


    How could he have such a fiancee?

 Chapter 2424： Poor Boy 54

    However, before the female secretary''s various unwillingnesses were fermented, she received a notice of work deployment from her boss.


    "Secretary Jin, you have performed well recently. After the above discussion, you have decided to be promoted to the general manager of a subsidiary of the group! You will go to the post tomorrow! You have to take advantage of such a good opportunity!"


    As soon as these words came out, Secretary Jin''s brain exploded, and then he stood up and said, "I''m not going!"


    Her reaction startled her boss.


    Upon seeing this, Secretary Jin immediately calmed down, "Li Mi, I have no other intentions. I just don''t want to leave the headquarters. Although the subsidiary is fine, it is too far away from the headquarters..."


    Upon hearing this, her boss quickly said, "Secretary Jin, don¡¯t be stupid! At this opportunity, I don¡¯t know how many people in the company stole their heads, and the appointment letter has come down, and Mr. Feng signed it. , You don¡¯t want to go now."


    In fact, he didn''t expect President Feng to suddenly promote Secretary Jin. After all, although she did a good job, she is not a company veteran after all. Usually opportunities like this will be given to the company''s senior veterans.


    But President Feng directly gave Secretary Jin this opportunity.


    He even gave them an order directly, so that they didn''t even have a chance to ask.


    However, they have been working under President Feng for a period of time, and they also know his style of behavior. President Feng knows how to use others, and his vision is poisonous. He appointed Secretary Jin, and that is to look good on her.


    ...


    And when Secretary Jin heard what his boss said, what else did he not understand?


    What a good opportunity is this.


    It was obvious that she had made Feng always unhappy, and he directly drove himself away from him by means of Mingsheng and Darkness.


    That subsidiary is a thousand miles away from the headquarters!


    He must have seen what he thought of him.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Jin couldn''t help but pale a little, and said to his boss after a while, "I see, now that the appointment letter has come down, then I''ll go there."


    "Well, as long as you understand it, not everyone has such a good opportunity!" Secretary Li said.


    "Thank Mi Li! I will work hard." Secretary Jin had to say.


    ...


    After Secretary Li left, Secretary Jin slumped in the chair with a wry smile. Does President Feng have to do this?


    He didn''t even give him the opportunity to take a look at him.


    But what else can she do besides accepting it?


    It really angered this... she was afraid that she would be kicked out of the Feng Family Group directly.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan finally woke up after she was full.


    She didn''t know that, not long ago, Feng Qitong took away a woman who had some thoughts about him, for fear that she would be unhappy.


    After going to the bathroom to wash her face, Tang Wan opened the door and walked out.


    Hearing the sound, Feng Qitong immediately put down the file in his hand and turned to look at him, "Wan Wan is awake? Are you hungry?" Feng Qitong opened his arms towards her.


    Tang Wan naturally walked forward and sat on his lap, then reached out and touched her stomach, "I''m a little hungry..."


    "The food will come up in a while, you can play with the computer for a while, and I will accompany you to eat after reading the two contracts on my hand?" Feng Qitong said softly.


    Tang Wan listened and smiled, "Well, just take care of you, don''t worry about me!"


    Then he took two sips of the coffee he had previously drunk, then walked to the side sofa and sat down.

 Chapter 2425： Poor Boy 55

    When Tang Wan was alone, she was actually quite good at finding things for herself, watching dramas and playing games, and she didn¡¯t lose everything. So sitting there alone, she didn¡¯t feel bored at all. Typically, just give me a network cable. Have the style of the whole world.


    Not long after, the newly transferred male secretary came over with a lunch box. He glanced at Tang Wan sitting on the sofa and said to Feng Qitong: "President Feng, the food has arrived!"


    "Well, let it go!" Feng Qitong put down the pen in his hand and nodded to the secretary.


    "Good President Feng!" The male secretary quickly put the food on the transparent glass table in front of Tang Wan.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan raised her head and said thank you, then put down the tablet in her hand, and couldn''t wait to reach out to open the lunch box.


    At this time, Feng Qitong strode forward, "Wanwan, let me come! Don''t get your hands dirty."


    "Oh..." Tang Wan retracted her hand.


    ...


    Feng Qitong quickly opened all the lunch boxes, then broke the chopsticks and handed them to her, "Eat."


    Tang Wan took the chopsticks and started to eat with a satisfied expression.


    She hasn''t eaten with Tong Tong for a long time.


    It feels great to be able to eat with him again!


    After eating, Feng Qitong continued to be busy, while the male secretary consciously cleaned up the lunch boxes on the table.


    After leaving the office door, they turned to the people who looked at him with gossips and said gravely: "When I went in just now, Mr. Feng was wiping people''s mouth himself! I advise you to put away what you shouldn''t have. Think about it!"


    In the past, when President Feng was not the president, there were a large number of admirers. Now that he has successfully inherited the Feng family, there are definitely more women who want to have something with him!


    Looking at the fate of Secretary Jin, you will know what kind of person Feng is always like.


    He is sure that President Feng has attached great importance to the little wife in the office. If anyone just engages in something, he will definitely end up miserably!


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he should remind everyone now!


    ...


    When they heard the secretary''s words, many female employees couldn''t help but stare, "wipe their mouths? Don''t they?" They really couldn''t imagine the expression of Feng''s cold and handsome face when they wiped their mouths!


    The male secretary didn''t want to talk to them more, he just carried the trash in his hand and said solemnly: "I don''t want to go back to your job when I''m gone, don''t you know what Feng is always like?" Will your story happen to yourself?


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the young lady inside, he knew that she was not a girl who could be raised by a small family by looking at her temperament.


    Moreover, with Mr. Feng¡¯s current status, there is no need for business marriage to expand his business territory, so the one in it must be Mr. Feng¡¯s true love!


    That''s why he was particularly sure that the others must have no play!


    ...


    Hearing the words of the male secretary, many female employees couldn''t help showing a disappointed expression, but they also knew how hard-won their current job was, so they quickly dispersed and went to work on their own.


    But after get off work that night, Feng Qitong did not go back to the old house of Feng''s house, and went to the apartment where Tang Wan lived.


    But when Tang Wan woke up early the next morning, she found that she was already in the car.


    If Feng Qitong hadn''t been sitting in the driver''s seat, she would have thought whether she was kidnapped by Bai Ting.

 Chapter 2426： Poor Boy 56

    "Tong Tong, why am I in the car?" Tang Wan rubbed her sleepy eyes and tore off the thin blanket on her body.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong smiled softly at her and asked, "Did you sleep well?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong smiled and opened the car door, then went to the back seat to pull the car door, and led Tang Wan out, "Let''s go!"


    Tang Wan was taken aback, but soon understood what was going on.


    Tong Tong is here to bring her to get the certificate!


    "Tong Tong, I didn''t bring my household registration!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Feng Qitong smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I have already got it." As far as the Tang family is now, knowing that he is going to marry Wanwan, his parents almost want to hold the hukou with both hands, so that he can get married. Wan Wan hurriedly went to prove it.


    Although their attitude is a bit irritating, it doesn''t matter much compared to being able to marry Wanwan legally.


    Most importantly, they can become legal couples today!


    He was not as stupid as Bai Ting. He didn''t even know the marriage certificate, so he wanted to do the wedding!


    ...


    After Tang Wan heard that the household registration had already been obtained, she nodded in relief.


    As for how Feng Qitong got it, she could imagine it without asking.


    So it might as well not ask anything.


    Because the photos were taken in advance by the two of them, even if Tang Wan did not make up or wash her hair when she went out, it did not affect anything.


    In addition, the materials prepared were complete, so it didn''t take long for the two to get two red notebooks.


    Feng Qitong breathed a sigh of relief secretly until the marriage certificate was obtained.


    From now on, Wan Wan will be his wife!


    Bai Ting''s fellow wants to make a ghost again, that is to destroy another person''s marriage, he can severely and honestly condemn him shamelessly on the moral side!


    ...


    After receiving the certificate, Feng Qitong couldn''t wait to prepare for their wedding.


    Although very reluctant, he must admit that the wedding dress that Bai Ting had prepared for her was very beautiful, so this time, he must give her a dress that is more dreamy and beautiful than Bai Ting''s wedding dress!


    And the news that Tang Wan and Feng Xitong were about to get married quickly reached Bai Ting''s ears.


    After learning the news, Bai Ting angrily smashed his phone, "Tang Wan, don''t regret it!"


    Then the negative test picked up the internal phone and convened a meeting of all the company''s senior executives.


    He wanted to let Feng Qitong know what the consequences of robbing a woman with Bai Ting would be!


    Does he really think that if he becomes the heir of the Feng family, everything will be fine?


    Without Feng''s family, what would he be Feng Qitong?


    He is going to get the Feng family down now!


    ...


    After hearing Bai Ting¡¯s intentions, the senior officials of the Bai clan were all hesitant, "President Bai, isn¡¯t that good? I¡¯m not against your targeting of the Feng family. If you can grab the market share of the Feng family¡¯s We have it in our hands, of course, it is better, but I heard that the new heir of the Feng family is not an easy role to play. If we target the Feng family like this, I am afraid that we will lose both sides and let other companies profit! "


    To put it bluntly, the Feng family can be as famous as the Bai family, how could they not covet the property of the Feng family?


    If it can swallow part of the Feng Family''s property, then the Bai Family will become even stronger.


    But Feng''s family is not that easy to gnaw, otherwise others would have gnawed by!

 Chapter 2427： Poor Boy 57

    But Bai Ting said coldly after the other party¡¯s words fell: "Why, don¡¯t you guys here even have the confidence to eat a few bites of meat from Feng¡¯s house? Feng Qitong is just a young boy who just came out of the cottage. They are not old and cunning business veterans like Mr. Feng, what are you afraid of?"


    "Mr. Bai... I didn''t mean that!" the speaker quickly explained.


    But Bai Ting is already hard to hear the other''s explanation. He just glanced at the people present coldly, and then said: "What I mean is not obvious enough, then I''ll just say it straight, I want the Feng family to close down! All costs, understand?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and finally nodded.


    My heart is very speechless.


    They have always been calm, Mr. Bai, why did he suddenly become like this today?


    But soon, these people knew the reason.


    It turned out that Mr. Bai¡¯s former fiancee Tang Wan... was getting married with Feng Qitong!


    When they were about to get married that year, but the wedding was cancelled suddenly, the guests who went to the wedding naturally knew about it. That time, Mr. Bai lost his face. Although Mr. Bai ordered the news to be banned from spreading, he still knew what he should know. .


    No wonder Mr. Bai is so angry this time that he insists on targeting the Feng family.


    There is no doubt that this is a man''s self-esteem.


    Thinking of this, everyone understood Bai Ting again.


    But asking them to desperately target the Feng Family, it is really impossible.


    Obviously, the new heir to the Feng family is not a good-natured fellow. As far as they know, there are many old business guys who are crippled by him.


    But since Mr. Bai has spoken, what they should do is still to do.


    But can it be done...it depends on the situation!


    All in all, they couldn''t lose their own interests in order to bring down the Feng family, right?


    Even if Bai is always Bai¡¯s president, he can¡¯t just forget about the interests of all shareholders because of personal grievances, right?


    ...


    Feng Qitong quickly sensed resistance from all sides.


    But he is not worried. On the contrary, if there is no resistance, he will feel abnormal!


    After all, the news that he and Wan Wan were going to have a wedding was spread out. If Bai Ting was still indifferent at this time, it would be strange!


    But does he really think he is a bully?


    Ah!


    Since he entered Feng''s house, has he been preparing for this day?


    Bai Ting wants to defeat him, but in the same way, he also wants to tell Bai Ting to know that when the money power of the two is evenly matched, Bai Ting is not necessarily much better than Feng Qitong!


    Then, Feng Qitong became busy again.


    But fortunately, Tang Wan is always by his side. When he is tired, he can also look at her, or hold someone on his lap to give him a kiss and hug to restore his motivation. .


    So even if facing unprecedented difficulties, Feng Qitong is not afraid at all!


    He didn''t feel any hardship at all when he thought that he was busy protecting his beloved woman.


    ...


    Half a year passed quickly.


    In this half a year, Feng Qitong and Bai Ting have fought against each other no less than a hundred times. Although sometimes Feng Qitong seems to have lost, but soon, he was ten times on Bai Ting¡¯s body. To find the place.


    This is also called Bai''s senior management fully realized that he is not easy to provoke, and the people who retreat in his heart have become more for a time.

 Chapter 2428： Poor Boy 58

    And the consequence of not wanting to continue targeting the Bai family as crazy as before is that the Bai family''s offensive quickly weakened, thus giving Feng Qitong ample opportunity to fight back.


    After all, as far as Feng Xitong is concerned, one carelessness is the end of being besieged, so he is fully prepared for any business battle.


    Over time, Feng Qitong naturally gradually gained the upper hand.


    At this time, Tang Wan''s wedding dress was finally ready.


    Feng Qitong did not send the wedding dress to the bridal shop, but directly to the two people''s residence.


    After that, Feng Qitong immediately put aside his work and took Tang Wan home, and the two tried their wedding dresses at home.


    Although Tang Wan did not put on makeup, when Feng Qitong saw her put on the wedding dress she prepared for her, she still felt that she was so beautiful that she would fly into the sky.


    "Wanwan, you are so beautiful now!" Feng Qitong looked at her idiotically.


    When he first saw her, he liked her to no avail, but now when he sees her, he likes her even more than then.


    It seems that every day I like her more than yesterday, and I can''t bear to let her leave her for a half step.


    Because he was always worried that he was not careful, he lost her.


    ...


    Looking at Feng Qitong''s hot and infatuated eyes, Tang Wan couldn''t help but his ears were red, and then looked at her with a smile, "Really?"


    "Yeah!" Feng Qitong nodded with an extremely sincere expression, then stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan''s waist, standing in front of the mirror looking at the two figures.


    From this look, I just feel that the two should be so matched, and apart from him, no man is worthy to stand beside Wanwan!


    While holding it, Feng Qitong''s hands began to be dishonest.


    Two hours later, Tang Wan looked at the crumpled wedding dress being tossed and couldn''t help looking at him helplessly, "What should I do now?"


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but shifted his eyes with some guilty conscience, and then coughed lightly, "It''s okay, let them have a dry-cleaning if it''s a big deal, anyway, time is still too late!"


    In my heart, I thought to myself: Who makes you look like a fairy in a wedding dress? I can''t hold it!


    Moreover, he did not regret at all that he took the opportunity to eat meat.


    ...


    Tang Wan smiled helplessly, then stood up from the bed, "Untie the straps for me!"


    "Oh!" Feng Qitong stepped forward with a cunning face, and helped her to untie the dress straps behind her.


    After Tang Wan came out of the wedding dress, Feng Qitong swallowed again with a grunt.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glared at him hurriedly, "Don''t hurry to take a bath, I have to go to work this afternoon!"


    "Oh, let''s go now..." Feng Qitong smiled, then lifted her body sideways and walked towards the bathroom.


    ...


    However, the successive defeats of the Feng''s family had already made Bai Ting somewhat demented.


    He thought that Feng Qitong, who was born as a gangster, didn''t have any great skills, and couldn''t handle those old fried dough sticks at all.


    But he never expected that Feng Qitong was the most slippery, shameless when he should be shameless, and not afraid of losing face at all!


    Thinking of Feng Qitong and Tang Wan¡¯s wedding in a few days¡¯ time, Bai Ting¡¯s eyes became gloomy, "Tell me to check the situation of the hotel where they held the wedding... On the wedding day, I told Tang Wan to be unable to appear. !"


    Doesn''t she like escape marriage?


    Then disappear from the wedding again!


    People he couldn''t get to Bai Ting, other people would never expect to get it!

 Chapter 2429： Poor Boy 59

    In a blink of an eye, it was the day that Tang Wan and Feng Qitong held their wedding.


    The wedding was naturally held in a hotel under the Feng family. The business celebrities invited by the Feng family also rushed to the hotel on time to check in and rest, ready to welcome the wedding.


    At this time, in the hotel, Tang Wan, who was supposed to make up in room 3003, was in room 3018 opposite, and a well-known makeup artist gave her quiet makeup.


    As for the room 3003 opposite, there is also a bride who is putting on makeup. She looks a little similar to Tang Wan, and coupled with the magical make-up technique, people who are not familiar with Tang Wan can really tell for a while. There is no difference between the two.


    As for the makeup artist who gave Tang Wan makeup, although it was strange that the Feng family''s ruler was so important to get married, why he was the only makeup artist, but he still didn''t say anything.


    If you talk too much, you will lose it. Before coming, Feng Qitong warned her not to say any unnecessary nonsense, and even her mobile phone was confiscated in advance.


    But in order to earn this list, she endured it.


    After all, Feng Qitong made a big deal, and the price of this order was worth the income of the past year.


    ...


    Twenty minutes before the wedding, Tang Wan''s makeup was finally ready to be painted.


    At this time, Feng Qitong was holding flowers and walking towards this side with a forceful momentum.


    When he reached the door of the room, he first deliberately knocked on the door of Room 3003, "Wan Wan, are you okay?"


    After a while, he reached out and opened the door.


    However, after waiting for the door to open, everyone found that the makeup artist and staff in the house had all fainted, and the bride who was supposed to be waiting for the groom to greet...has long since disappeared in the dressing room.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other.


    How is this going?


    Where is Tang Wanren?


    ...


    However, a cold light flashed in Feng Qitong''s eyes, and as expected, Bai Ting really did it on this day.


    Fortunately, he was prepared.


    The next moment, Feng Qitong glanced at the people who had passed out in the room with a cold face, and said to the hotel manager: "Let the doctor come over and check their bodies!"


    "Yes, Mr. Feng!" The manager nodded quickly, but he didn''t dare to ask about the bride.


    At this moment, a Bentley stopped at the entrance of the hotel. After a while, Bai Tingqi''s long figure appeared, with a somewhat happy expression on his face, and walked towards the lobby.


    The last time Feng Qitong dared to take Tang Wan away from his wedding scene, he lost his face. How could he miss his expression when he saw the bride disappear?


    Afterwards, Bai Ting walked into the elevator very briskly with a little spring breeze.


    ...


    When Bai Ting handed over the invitation, the emcee''s voice had already sounded at the wedding.


    Feng Qitong invited a certain host from the entertainment circle, and the other party was in the warm-up with witty words.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the other party raised his hand and quickly glanced at his watch, and then when it was exactly nine o''clock, he said loudly: "Guests, let us now welcome the bride and groom to enter the venue!"


    Subsequently, the live band played the wedding march.


    The guests subconsciously looked at the entrance of the hall.


    At this moment, the corner of Bai Ting''s mouth involuntarily raised a malicious smile.


    The bride and groom enter?


    Ah!


    They may not be able to come today!


    He waited to see Feng Qitong panicked!

 Chapter 2430： Poor Boy 60

    But what Bai Ting didn''t expect was that the door opened as scheduled. The next moment, two figures, one black and one white, appeared in front of everyone arm in arm.


    Because Tang Wan had a white gauze on her head, she could only see a dim and graceful figure sitting far away, but this did not prevent everyone from applauding them warmly.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Ting was a little confused at first, but soon sneered.


    Ah!


    It seems that Feng Qitong has discovered that Tang Wan was robbed!


    But he reacted quickly enough that he simply found someone to pretend to be Tang Wan to complete the wedding!


    After all, the guests at the scene are not really familiar with Tang Wan''s appearance, and her head is still covered with white gauze. If she doesn''t pay attention, who will find that this is not the real Tang Wan in the future?


    Feng Qitong is really good enough! Such things are done!


    It seems that his liking for Tang Wan is nothing more than that!


    But soon, the ridicule on Bai Ting''s face could no longer be stretched.


    Because as the two walked in, he could clearly see that the bride in white gauze was Tang Wan herself!


    For a moment, Bai Ting couldn''t help but his expression froze, and then his eyes widened in disbelief.


    How is this going?


    Hasn''t Tang Wan been taken away by him?


    And just when Bai Ting was puzzled, there was a vibration from his cell phone.


    He immediately took out his cell phone, which was his phone.


    Although it is not convenient to answer the phone now, the scene is very lively, so Bai Ting opened the phone for the first time.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard some fearful words from his subordinates, "President Bai, it''s not good, we tied the wrong person! She is not Tang Wan!"


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Ting almost crushed his mobile phone!


    Not Tang Wan?


    These guys, can you tie someone wrong?


    What do they eat! All of them are so useless?


    ...


    "How could you make a mistake!?" Bai Ting couldn''t help but gritted his teeth in a low voice.


    If it weren''t for the inconvenience now, he really wanted to smash the phone!


    Hearing Bai Ting¡¯s questioning, the other party said cautiously: ¡°Mr. Bai, we don¡¯t know, we just tied people according to the information you gave! We¡¯re pretty sure we didn¡¯t go to the wrong room or something!¡± Let¡¯s go, today But for Feng Qitong''s wedding, no matter how Feng Qitong is, it is impossible for other people to get married in the same hotel as herself?


    Today the entire hotel is closed, just to prepare for the wedding of Feng Qitong and Tang Wan.


    But how could Bai Ting still not understand what happened?


    He was fooled by Feng Qitong!


    This guy had been carrying him for sabotage early in the morning, so he deliberately found a fake bride to replace Tang Wan, and sent him to Huyou!


    Thinking of this, Bai Ting hung up the phone, only to feel an anger rising from his chest. He looked at the two people on the stage as if he wanted to eat people.


    Feng Qitong, you are so good!


    No wonder the old and cunning guys under me have suffered dark losses in your hands!


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong glanced at Bai Ting coldly before taking the time to look at him again.


    Today is the day he and Wan Wan get married. He doesn''t want to ruin his good mood because of someone like Bai Ting!


    After the two parties had said the oath, Feng Qitong couldn''t wait to put the ring on Tang Wan''s hand, and the corners of her lips were also raised high at this moment.


    He finally caught the girl with a bewitching look.

 Chapter 2431： Poor Boy 61

    Tang Wan also put a ring on Feng Xitong afterwards. Then, the two smiled at each other amidst the sound of playing and applause, their faces full of sweetness.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ting''s eyes turned red with jealousy.


    Tang Wan! Do you like Feng Qitong so much?


    How is he better than me? !


    ...


    Soon, it was the toast session.


    Tang Wan carried the juice and toasted with Feng Qitong at the table, thanking the guests who came over for attending their wedding.


    Before long, the two arrived at Bai Ting''s table.


    Seeing Bai Ting''s gloomy expression, Feng Qitong smiled swiftly, "Oh, President Bai is here, it''s really an honor! However, I think President Bai now doesn''t want to drink my cup of Hi Bar?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ting glanced at him coldly, and then at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I thought you were a noble girl, but now it seems that I was wrong! It turns out that your escape was just It''s just because I got another thigh!"


    Feng Qitong''s face suddenly sank when he said this.


    At this time, Tang Wan smiled and smiled and raised the cup and gestured to Bai Ting, "I can¡¯t help Mr. Bai think about it this way, but I¡¯m not willing to hold anyone¡¯s thighs, even For the thigh, I will only choose the one I like. It is not my favorite. No matter how thick it is, I am not uncommon! I respect the white one, and you are free!"


    After speaking, he picked up the cup and took a sip of juice, then said to Feng Qitong: "Tongtong, let''s go to the next table!"


    Feng Qitong listened, and then reduced the pressure of the fire, then nodded, lovingly holding Tang Wan''s hand towards the next table.


    Because there was music on the scene, and the guests were all dining at this time, the scene was a bit noisy, so except for the guests near Bai Ting''s table, no one else noticed what they were talking about.


    And the person who heard it, after looking at each other, hurriedly pretended not to hear anything, and ate silently there.


    Neither the Feng Family nor the Bai Family is a family they can afford. They didn''t hear those words just now! I heard nothing!


    ...


    Seeing the two people walking away from the back, Bai Ting''s fists couldn''t help but click.


    After a while, he stood up coldly and walked directly outside the hotel.


    Today, he was planted!


    But next time, he will never make them feel better!


    ...


    After the wedding ended smoothly, Tang Wan was tired and paralyzed.


    But she quickly picked up her energy and said to Feng Qitong: "Tongtong, how did you know that Bai Ting would send someone to arrest me? Also, did the girl who replaced me come back?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong quickly laughed and said: "Don''t worry, she''s okay, I actually don''t know that Bai Ting will really make trouble, but I''m just worried that he will wait for an opportunity to retaliate, so I made several preparations in advance!"


    It turns out that it¡¯s always right to be careful.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then looked at him seriously, "You are really amazing!"


    Sure enough, with Tong Tong, she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    This sense of security is really great.


    Feng Qitong was praised by Tang Wan with admiration on her face, wishing to lift the non-existent tail to the genius.


    However, although he has no tail, the corners of his mouth are already bent fiercely at this moment, "Actually, it''s not that good anymore... But if you really think I''m good, shouldn''t that... ... give me a reward or something?"

 Chapter 2432： Poor Boy 62

    Tang Wan naturally understood his suggestion, so the next moment she smiled actively and pressed it to his lips.


    Feng Qitong burst into a big smile instantly, then hugged her and walked towards their new house.


    But not long after the two men entered the bedroom, Feng Qitong''s cell phone rang frantically.


    He frowned unpleasantly. Didn''t he tell them that no one should disturb him today?


    If there is an official business, you have to wait until the day after his wedding is over!


    Today is the wedding night in his bridal chamber with Wan Wan!


    ...


    But the secretary called too many times. No matter how unhappy Feng Qitongrao was, he still had to pick up his mobile phone and said in a cold tone: "You better have a hundred thousand urgent things!"


    Hearing this, the secretary shuddered, and then quickly said: "President Feng, I don¡¯t want to disturb you at this time, but it¡¯s really bad now. Someone is madly attacking our company¡¯s safety net, programmers. We can''t stand it anymore!"


    Feng Qitong''s face suddenly became cold when he said this.


    Bai Ting''s figure appeared first in his mind.


    It must be the ghost of this guy!


    He just wanted to find him some unhappiness, so that he could not even have a good wedding night!


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong''s face couldn''t help becoming more ugly.


    "I see, let them stop them quickly. If they can''t stop them, then you won''t use them all at work!" Feng Qitong said coldly.


    Can''t stand it?


    Unable to stand it can only show that they are not good enough!


    When the secretary heard Feng Qitong''s words, he suddenly smiled bitterly, "President Feng, we also want to block their attacks, but someone checked it just now and found that the person attacking our website is an internationally renowned hacker Z... .Although our company¡¯s programmers are one in a million, it¡¯s clear that someone is assisting Z. I¡¯m afraid we will really be no match."


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help frowning.


    At this moment, Tang Wan, who was still in his arms and whose breath had calmed down a bit, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Feng Qitong, "Tongtong, what''s wrong? Has a hacker attacked the company''s website?"


    Feng Qitong stretched out her hand to hold her tightly in her arms and nodded, "Well, I guess I need to go back and deal with it."


    In his heart, Bai Ting was taken seriously.


    ...


    Tang Wan yawned after hearing it, and then said, "Is it serious? I can use the computer, or should I go and have a look with you?"


    Feng Qitong just happened to be reluctant to be separated from her on the wedding night, plus who knows if this is Bai Ting''s trick to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, so he nodded, "Okay!"


    Later, the two had to put on their clothes again and rushed to the company.


    When they arrived at the company, the entire IT department employees were sitting in front of the computer with a serious look and tapping.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong arranged for Tang Wan to go to her office and let her rest in the lounge, while going to the conference room for an emergency meeting.


    Naturally, Tang Wan wouldn''t go to bed. She picked up Feng Qitong''s computer and lay her body on the sofa. Her slender fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard.


    A few minutes later, the programmers found out, huh? The offensive of that hacker Z seems to be weakened?


    And the counterattack seems to be sent from within their company!


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help showing surprises, and then subconsciously investigated which computer sent the counterattack.


    As a result, I found out...The IP came from Feng''s office!


    ? ? ?

 Chapter 2433： Poor Boy 63

    For a while, everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    Isn''t Mr. Feng having a meeting in the conference room? Who is using his computer in his office?


    But soon, everyone thought of one person, and then they showed incredible colors.


    Isn''t it?


    Could it be... ma''am?


    But the lady seems to be sweet and lazy. It is said that she is usually either watching dramas or playing games in the office. How could it be her?


    "Or, let the president ask?" At this moment, the team leader said.


    Hearing this, the other puppets couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    Afterwards, everyone looked at the deputy minister.


    Because the minister went to a meeting, now only the vice minister is qualified to report to Chief Feng.


    The vice minister also wanted to know the truth of the matter, so he nodded immediately, and then walked quickly towards the conference room.


    ...


    Hearing the knock on the door, Feng Qitong frowned slightly, and then let someone open the door.


    After a while, the vice minister walked in, then looked at the anxious people in the room, and said: "President Feng, the situation has been controlled, but the source of control... is your office! We dare not go in for investigation now, so I need you to go and take a look in person..."


    Feng Qitong couldn''t help but stunned for a while, and then thought of Tang Wan.


    He actually knew that Tang Wan was very capable, such as investing in stocks and playing games before.


    His 1 million start-up capital was actually made by Wanwan with 100,000 yuan.


    As for games...Although he doesn¡¯t like playing games very much, he also knows that Wan Wan is the top three **** in that very hot game. There are often professional teams to dig her, but Wan Wan refused for him. .


    But the computer... Feng Qitong really didn''t expect it.


    So Feng Qitong quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go take a look, you guys continue to discuss!"


    Afterwards, he walked quickly towards his office.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan had already counterattacked in front of the hacker Z, and did not forget to send his real address to the police.


    Humph!


    This hacker Z, relying on his own hacking skills, has often attacked domestic companies, and has long been named by the police.


    If he didn''t get Tong Tong''s head, it would be fine. Since he dared to ask Tong Tong''s troubles, and he was still doing things on their wedding night, don''t blame her for being rude.


    At this moment, the office door was pushed open, and Tang Wan swept over and saw Feng Qitong walking towards her with scorching eyes.


    Seeing this, Tang Wan kept moving on her hand. While crackling on the computer keyboard, she said to Feng Qitong, "Tongtong, you''re back? Wait a moment, I''ll be over!"


    Then continue to be busy.


    Feng Qitong let out a hum, then walked to Tang Wan and watched her slender fingers continue to fly on the keyboard.


    After about a minute, Tang Wan stopped her hands, exhaled, and raised a bright smile at Feng Qitong, "Okay! This guy is in the Century Building. I have already sent his location to the police! Believe it! He will be arrested soon!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong nodded, then stepped forward to lift Tang Wan''s body from the chair, kissed him, and asked softly, "When did you learn the hacking technique?"


    Tang Wan blinked her eyes innocently, "I didn''t learn it. I usually learn it after flipping through a little bit of relevant data. It''s not a difficult thing."


    Feng Qitong smiled helplessly, "If it''s not too difficult, wouldn''t the IT department recruit a bunch of waste?"

 Chapter 2434： Poor Boy 64

    But to be honest, after being surprised, he didn''t feel anything strange anymore.


    Although he didn''t spend much time with Wanwan at the beginning, he didn''t stick to her every day after returning to Feng''s house, but in that short time he saw that she was actually very smart.


    It''s just a bit lazy, so I don''t want to do many things myself.


    And now she seems to be serious about helping his company, and even rarely reveals her true ability.


    Feng Qitong is very happy, and he feels like he enjoys Tang Wan''s attention exclusively.


    The next moment, he hugged Tang Wan and walked towards the office bedroom.


    Tang Wan blinked her eyes when she saw this, "Aren''t we going back tonight?" The new house is at home!


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong reluctantly said: "I won''t go back, I can''t wait!"


    Then, he lowered his head and kissed her lips deeply.


    ...


    The entire IT department is waiting for Feng Qitong''s answer at this time.


    But they waited and waited. After more than two hours, there was no sign of Feng Qitong''s office door opening.


    Fortunately, the hacker attack has been resolved, and now they can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Not only the programmers, but everyone in the conference room was also waiting for Feng Qitong to come back to continue the meeting.


    At this moment, the male secretary suddenly came over and coughed slightly: "The hacker''s matter has been solved, you guys go back and rest first!"


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then couldn''t help asking, "What about Mr. Feng?"


    "President Feng... is still busy! Let''s all go back!" The male secretary said immediately.


    It was secretly slander in his heart: Do you still have to ask what President Feng is doing now?


    Today is his wedding night!


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up the next day, Feng Qitong was on the phone.


    "...I know! Let the Legal Department draft a lawyer''s letter and send it to Bai''s house immediately, and post it online by the way!" Feng Qitong said coldly.


    Then hung up.


    Tang Wan opened the door and walked out at this moment, "Tong Tong, why are you up so early?" Tang Wan yawned.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong immediately put down her phone and walked towards her, then picked up the person, "Why don''t you wear slippers?"


    Tang Wan listened to her speechlessly: "Do you still need shoes for such a thick carpet?"


    After that, he said: "Is that person caught?"


    Feng Qitong nodded, "Well, the police have been looking for him. After you sent the address yesterday, the special police arrested the person as soon as possible. They have already been caught!"


    That hacker z did a lot of illegal things that threatened network security. The police have been looking for his whereabouts, but his skills are too high and he has not been able to find his whereabouts, so he can''t arrest people.


    Now that someone has revealed his whereabouts to them, the police will naturally not let this opportunity pass.


    Moreover, Wan Wan kept the evidence that the other party had accepted the benefits of the Bai family at that time, so it was just convenient for him to take this opportunity to engage the Bai family.


    ...


    Soon, Feng''s family used the official website to send a lawyer''s letter, accusing the Bai''s family of maliciously attacking Feng''s headquarters website with illegal competition and network hackers.


    Because Bai Ting has a lot of wives on the Internet and a lot of people follow him, so when the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, and the matter was quickly spotted on hot searches.


    For a time, the Bai family and the Feng family became the focus of news.


    Under the pressure of public opinion, Bai''s stock price also fell again and again.

 Chapter 2435： Poor Boy 65

    Feng Qitong knew that this blow would not completely defeat the Bai family, but this did not prevent him from using this opportunity to buy the bottom wildly.


    Taking advantage of the sharp drop in the Bai family''s share price, Feng Qitong quickly acquired 5% of the Bai family''s shares.


    Five percent of the shares may not sound like a lot, but this is enough to make him a major shareholder of the Bai family!


    Coupled with the shares he obtained from other directors by other means, he now has 15% of the shares in the Bai family.


    Although this doesn''t threaten Bai Ting''s status, it can respond to him!


    After all, he is now a director of the Bai family, so no matter how much money Bai Ting makes for the Bai family, he will score some points!


    In this way, Bai Ting would indirectly become a part-time worker for him!


    Needless to think about it, Bai Ting''s kind of arrogant person would definitely find it difficult to accept this.


    However, seeing him become unhappy, he is happy!


    ...


    When Bai Ting learned that Feng Xitong had become one of the directors of the Bai family, he was naturally frustrated.


    But he was even more angry that it was Tang Wan who helped Feng''s family tide over the difficulties!


    This is what Bai Ting never expected.


    He never knew that Tang Wan had such an ability.


    That''s a hacker, a super hacker who hasn''t had an accident for more than ten years.


    In the end, she was defeated by Tang Wan so easily!


    Obviously when she was in the Tang family, she was just a young lady who knew nothing!


    He didn''t even know when she became gifted and interested in computers, obviously he had watched her grow up since she was a child!


    This is what makes Bai Ting feel most embarrassed.


    He and Tang Wan had known each other for more than ten years, and they didn''t even know that she had such a capability.


    ...


    Even if Bai Ting was not reconciled in his heart, he still had to temporarily accept the status quo.


    Because the directors of the company already have a lot of opinions on him because of this incident, he needs to stabilize the situation as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Bai Ting didn''t have much time to pay attention to Tang Wan and Feng Qitong for a while.


    When Feng Qitong''s people knew that the person who solved Hacker Z was Tang Wan, they were shocked.


    After they saw Tang Wan''s sweet smile and harmless appearance of humans and animals, they could no longer connect her with her.


    In their eyes, Tang Wan is like a sweeping monk. Every time they see her, the programmers will involuntarily look at Tang Wan in worship and admiration.


    That''s the hidden master who killed Hacker Z!


    Who would have thought that such a big man would be beside them?


    I really want to ask God for advice!


    But thinking of the president''s expression after knowing it, he had to give up the idea.


    The president''s baby is tight. Usually, any male employee will get angry when he looks at the god. If they ask the **** for advice in the past, the president will definitely be angry!


    For the sake of your job, forget it!


    Just admire the great **** from afar!


    ...


    And Tang Wan naturally discovered the change in employees'' attitudes towards themselves.


    Every time she came over, she would find someone looking at herself with that kind of obsessive younger brother and younger sister''s expression, which made Tang Wan feel like she was always with you in a pretending manner.


    But she didn''t care about the eyes of others very much, so she quickly got used to seeing herself with idols in the company.


    Feng Qitong is not less jealous for this.


    "Wan Wan, now you have become those bald idols!" Feng Qitong snorted, feeling very upset.


    He has seen them staring at Wan Wan with fiery eyes!

 Chapter 2436： Poor Boy 66

    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Tang Wan muffled the corners of her mouth speechlessly. At any rate, it is your employees. Although all of them are really bald, are you really good at summarizing them with a bald head?


    "After all, it''s the profession they like! Besides, I have nothing to do with them. Why are you jealous?" Tang Wan looked at him helplessly.


    "Hmph, when people look at you more, I think they are trying to grab you from me!" Feng Qitong said unhappy.


    Since getting married, his possessive desire for Wan Wan has become stronger and stronger, and he will become impatient if she doesn''t see her for more than half an hour.


    The male secretary also reminded him euphemistically that this is not good, and if this has been the case, I am afraid it will make Wanwan feel disgusted and affect their relationship between husband and wife.


    But he just didn''t want Wan Wan to leave his sight for half a step.


    Fortunately, Wan Wan never complained that he clung to her too tightly, nor did she show any signs of being troubled by his possessiveness. Instead, she followed him in everything, appearing where he could see as soon as he looked up. , Which made him feel very at ease.


    Occasionally, he couldn''t help feeling whether his possessiveness was too strong, and even went to a psychiatrist to ask if this would have a bad effect on Wan Wan.


    After all, even with the left and right hands, they are still divided between the two sides of the body, and they are crossed together from time to time.


    Fortunately, the doctor said, as long as Wan Wan is willing to accept it, and there is no suffocation of losing her freedom, there is no problem.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Feng Qitong''s words, her heart was sweet and helpless.


    I don''t know if it was because he hadn''t stayed together for a year, or the kidnapping of Bai Ting on the wedding day made him more cautious. Since their marriage, the two of them are basically like a Siamese baby and rarely separate.


    Occasionally, it takes more than an hour for him to have a meeting before she can stay alone for a while. Once the meeting exceeds two hours, she will sit beside him and listen.


    But she could feel that he still seemed a little insecure.


    So no matter how he sticks to himself, she doesn''t get bored.


    "You, you treat me as a treasure, but other people don''t, don''t always think too much." Tang Wan smiled at this time.


    "That''s because they don''t know how good you are. If they do, who knows if they will **** you from me?" Feng Qitong took advantage of the situation and hugged her on her lap, and then approached her collarbone.


    The more we are together, the more I feel that the time we spend with her is not enough, and I just want to hold her and kiss her all the time.


    Tang Wan quickly raised her head slightly, and a warm, lingering kiss landed on her neck.


    But after a while, she suddenly felt a pain in her mind, and then, there seemed to be a huge force trying to encroach on her mind.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but stretched her body and frowned.


    Feng Qitong keenly noticed her abnormality, and immediately raised her head to look at her, "Wanwan, what''s wrong with you? I''m not feeling well?"


    Tang Wan stretched out her hand to support her temple at this time, "I feel a little headache in my head, I want to take a rest!"


    She always feels a force of stuffing things in her mind.


    Feng Qitong''s heart sank after hearing this, and then immediately hugged her to the bedroom to rest, then picked up the phone and called the private doctor over.


    When the doctor came, Tang Wan was already asleep.


    After an examination by a private doctor, he shook his head and said, "Mrs. Feng, there is no abnormality in her body. It may just be a headache caused by being too tired for a while. If you are not at ease, you can wait for her to wake up and go to the hospital for a treatment. Check your brain CT!"


    "I see!" Feng Qitong nodded with a calm face.

 Chapter 2437： Poor Boy 67

    When Feng Qitong returned to the room, Tang Wan was still asleep, her sleeping face looking quiet and gentle.


    He walked to her bed in a bit of a panic and held her hand tightly, "Wan Wan, you must be fine."


    They have just been together, how could something happen to her?


    ...


    What Feng Qitong did not expect was that Tang Wan slept for three days and three nights.


    Seeing that she hadn''t been awake, Feng Qitong went crazy, and sent Tang Wan to the hospital for a physical examination that night.


    However, it turned out to be very weak... There was no abnormality in her body, and the whole person was in a normal state of rest.


    But who can sleep for three days and three nights and can''t wake up?


    Worrying that Tang Wan would have an accident, Feng Qitong didn''t even care about the company. He stayed by the bed and looked at her every day, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, the electrocardiogram next to him would become a straight line, and he would never feel her existence anymore. .


    Fortunately, on the fourth day, Tang Wan moved her fingers, and then opened her eyes with a swipe.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up again, the original clear eyes were obviously different from the original.


    In those beautiful star eyes, there was a sharp and ancient well-like gloom and deepness at this time.


    But soon, she frowned, and then reached out and touched her head.


    Why does her head hurt like a sap after being beaten?


    At this moment, Feng Qitong¡¯s surprise voice came from Tang Wan¡¯s ear, ¡°Wan Wan, are you awake? You scared me to death!¡± The next moment, Tang Wan¡¯s body fell into a warm embrace with a familiar breath. Among.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s body paused for a few seconds, and her eyes were dull for a while before she reacted, "Apprentice?"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Feng Qitong was stunned for a moment, then let go of her body, looking at her with a panic expression, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong with you? Do you remember me?"


    Tang Wan realized that the surrounding layout was not right, but she didn''t feel unfamiliar.


    After reaching out and rubbing her temples, Tang Wan said under Feng Qitong''s nervous eyes: "Of course I remember, you are Tongtong, Feng Qitong."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Qitong''s hanging heart settled steadily. Fortunately, Wan Wan still remembers him.


    ...


    At the same time, in Tang Wan''s mind, the little cutie appeared again.


    He looked at Tang Wan cautiously, trying to show Tang Wan''s favorite warm and cute smile, "Host, have you...recovered your memory?"


    A few days ago, the host''s soul power suddenly reached the threshold, and immediately after that, a huge force poured into her mind.


    Even he was forced to stay away temporarily by the power of the host.


    Fortunately, she is now back to normal.


    I just don''t know, how much memory has she recovered now?


    ...


    Seeing the little cute, Tang Wan''s huge memories that he had only received after a few days were immediately reactivated.


    The next moment, she opened her eyes wide in shock and looked at Feng Qitong, then raised her hand and stroked his unshaven face, "Tongtong? It''s really you! Has your soul strength really become so weak?" "


    You know, she taught him the law of ten thousand souls.


    Logically speaking, in the entire world of immortals, demons and monsters, apart from her, no one is more powerful than his soul.


    But now his soul... has become so weak!


    What exactly happened?


    ...


    Although Tang Wan recovered all his memories, Feng Qitong is now unable to recover his original memory due to the bet with Bai Ting. Therefore, after hearing Tang Wan¡¯s question, he looked at her more worried. "Wan Wan, what''s wrong with you? What kind of astral strength? Are you still uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 2438： Poor Boy 68

    Hearing this, Tang Wan realized that they should still be in the mission world now.


    So she immediately smiled at Feng Qitong and said: "Ah, nothing, I just had a dream, so I was talking nonsense. I am fine now, there is nothing uncomfortable, so don''t worry."


    "Really? Let''s do another check!" Feng Qitong said uneasy.


    Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Okay!"


    She knew he was worried about him.


    As long as she can rest assured, it''s okay to do some checks.


    ...


    A few hours later, Tang Wan did a full body check again, but still did not find any problems.


    Feng Qitong was relieved, then hugged Tang Wan and kissed fiercely.


    Tang Wan was a little uncomfortable at first because of the original memory, but soon, the countless beauty experienced with Feng Qitong in the mission world prevailed and she quickly became involved.


    That''s all, she originally planned to confess her heart to him and accept his confession after solving the extraterritorial demon, but now it is just ahead of schedule.


    As for the mentor-disciple relationship...Fuck him!


    What''s wrong with the little boy raised by my old mother? Who is it?


    ...


    After the kiss, Feng Qitong said with a frightened and rejoicing expression: "Fortunately you are back! Otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    When the words fell, he picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Although she knew what would happen next, and she had lost her original memory and didn''t know how many times she had done such things with him, but Tang Wan''s face still showed a look of expectation involuntarily.


    It wasn''t her lust, but she knew how good her apprentice''s figure was. It was not an exaggeration to say it was perfect.


    At the beginning, he did not deliberately show up in front of her to tempt her, but unfortunately at that time, although she had been guilty, but because of the mentor and apprentice, she didn''t feel embarrassed to eat grass at the edge of the nest, and really started to accept him.


    But now? Naturally there is no scruples.


    So Feng Qitong soon discovered that today Tang Wan, especially likes to reach out to touch his eight-pack abs, her eyes are as bright as a wolf, and she has an expression of wishing to eat him.


    How can Feng Qitong control this?


    So she tossed her all night.


    ...


    Tang Wan closed her eyes and looked at the cutie.


    In my heart, I was thinking: How could Bai Ting also appear in this world? What happened outside during the time she disappeared?


    At this moment, the little cutie respectfully said to Tang Wan: "Host, the main system wants to see you!"


    "Huh? Let him come over." Tang Wan nodded.


    In the next moment, a reduced version of Feng Qitong appeared in front of Tang Wan.


    Seeing him, Tang Wan''s eyes lit up, "Are you the main system?" Isn''t this a tool?


    Knowing that Tang Wan has recovered her memory, the Soul Spirit Orb Tool Ling suddenly stepped forward with a look of excitement, and hugged Tang Wan''s thigh, "Master, you are awake! You can save the master! He is for you It''s almost gone!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s expression changed instantly, "What are you talking about? What''s the matter, please tell me!"


    Qi Ling listened, and then sniffed, but her little hand grabbed Tang Wan''s clothes and said, "That''s it. When your military solution was about to disappear, the master used half of his life force to revive you. And the soul, plus some rare materials, refined me out, in order to nourish your soul, so that your last soul clone will not completely disappear..."

 Chapter 2439： Poor Boy 69

    "But just when he was about to succeed, those bad guys came and threatened the master to hand you over!" Qi Ling gritted his teeth angrily.


    Tang Wan also had a cold face.


    Those polite hypocrites, when the extraterritorial demon appeared, all of them morally kidnapped her to deal with the extraterritorial demon, and even put her in the name of a witch in order to rob her of the law of ten thousand souls!


    Although she knew that she was going to be used by them, she couldn''t really watch the creatures of the immortal, demon, and demon world become charcoal and destroyed by the hands of the alien demon.


    But who would have thought that someone had colluded with an extraterritorial demon, and in the most critical period, she had a fatal blow!


    Although she has practiced the Law of Ten Thousand Souls, the soul is extremely powerful, but a single tree cannot grow into a forest. Even if there are countless hot-blooded monks fighting alongside her, their strength is difficult to compete with the top-level extraterritorial demon. The powerful attack of the demons living outside the territory.


    In desperation, she finally had to choose the method of disintegrating the soul and killing the most powerful extraterritorial demon.


    But her own soul has also begun to disperse.


    And she only vaguely remembered that when her consciousness was about to disappear, Tong Tong''s shout came from her ear.


    ...


    "Then what?" Tang Wan looked at Qi Ling at this moment.


    Qi Ling immediately continued: "Then the master was injured by them, and finally had to enter my body to recuperate!"


    When talking about this, Qi Ling didn''t dare to look up at Tang Wan.


    Because at this time, he asked Master to start collecting the master''s soul fragments.


    But he didn''t say that Tang Wan also understood, but seeing Qi Ling look nervous, he didn''t ask directly.


    After all, facing this cute face that was very similar to Feng Qitong, she couldn''t ask any doubts.


    ...


    "Then why did Bai Ting appear in this world?" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s initiative to mention this matter, Qi Ling immediately became more and more excited and angrily said: "It''s not because he is shameless! Soon after the master entered the Lingzhu to recuperate, the guy came over and threatened me to let him in. The master''s current strength is not his opponent at all, and he wants the soul-inducing incense in his hand to help you restore your past life memories, so he bet and mediate with him to see who can get the true love of the master!"


    Having said that, Qi Ling''s head was involuntarily lowered and even worse.


    And Tang Wan''s face also showed a playful and unpleasant color at this time, "Really?"


    Tong Tong is so courageous, he dare to bet on her feelings.


    Is he not afraid that she will choose Bai Ting?


    After all, although Bai Ting''s servant wasn''t as magnificent on the surface, the conditions and appearance were indeed not bad.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s tone seemed a little unhappy, Qi Ling said hurriedly: "Yes, Master, the master did this for your resurrection, you must not be angry with him! And... the master''s soul is up to now They are still incomplete! If you want to punish him, you have to punish him lightly, otherwise...I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it!"


    Seeing him carefully guarding Feng Qitong''s appearance, Tang Wan didn''t give a good smile, and then gently squeezed his cheek, "Don''t worry, if it weren''t for him, I would have been fascinated, and he was still my apprentice. How can I let him do something?"


    Hearing this, Qi Ling was secretly relieved.


    As long as the master is not angry.


    ...


    However, thinking of the common points in each world, Tang Wan still looked at Qi Ling, "But... why is Tong Tong so sure, I will definitely be with him? Did he do anything to the mission world?"

 Chapter 2440： Poor Boy 70

    Seeing Tang Wan''s question, Qi Ling suddenly smiled, and then didn''t dare to conceal anything, "Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from Master, doesn''t the master want others to eat the dishes you cook? So just here. I did some tricks, and then the name... and finally... it is only when you really like him that the strategy is complete, so it looks like a single strategy, but it is actually a two-way strategy... hehe..."


    After all, what the master wants is not for Master to pretend to fall in love with him in order to do the task, but for the sincere desire to be with him.


    This is what the owner wants most.


    ...


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Tang Wan was startled for a moment, and then smiled helplessly.


    "I''ll just say why everyone else in the world can''t eat what I make, but he just likes it!" Tang Wan said in an angry voice.


    Sure enough, it was the same as before.


    With such an asymmetrical bet, Bai Ting dared to bet with him, it was really a brain problem.


    However, why did he not be as smart as Tongtong!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan seemingly lifeless, Qi Ling felt relieved secretly.


    And Tang Wan said at this moment: "I know, you go down, I will call you when something happens, you help me look at Tongtong, and when the world is over, I will take him out."


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Ling''s face was overjoyed, "Yes, Master!"


    Now that Master''s memory and part of his mana have been restored, with her here, Bai Ting is definitely not her opponent.


    ...


    Tang Wan opened her eyes again at this moment, and then looked at the man in front of her who tightly circled her in his arm.


    The next moment, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but cocked, and then stepped forward to kiss his lips gently.


    This fool.


    But if he wasn''t so stupid and paranoid, she wouldn''t be resurrected now, and they wouldn''t be together.


    Reaching out and gently stroked Feng Qitong''s cheek, Tang Wan whispered: "Tongtong, leave the rest to me!"


    She is a master after all. Someone bullied her disciple, so she naturally found her place back.


    ...


    When Tang Wan woke up the next day, Feng Qitong was already dressed.


    "Wanwan, are you awake?" Feng Qitong was working on company documents.


    Without going to the company for three days, a lot of documents have been piled up at his desk.


    Seeing how he works, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    She remembered that when he was very young, the most annoying thing was reading. Every day, she was too skinny, so she had to put various exercises into his soul sea so that he could check the exercises at any time.


    But after thinking about it, he guessed that he deliberately didn''t read books.


    After all, if he doesn''t read the book, she has to find a way to let him read it, so she will naturally get close to him a lot.


    Sure enough, he has been a scheming man since childhood!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s funny expression, Feng Qitong was a little strange, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong? Is there anything strange about me?"


    Is there something on your face?


    Tang Wan shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, but suddenly I feel that you look very handsome and manly when you work hard!"


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qitong''s face suddenly showed a big smile, "Really?"


    "Well, I like it very much." Tang Wan said with a smile.


    In the past, he always liked to ask her whether she liked him in various ways, but she was not fooled.


    Now... let''s do what you want.


    Like is like, why hide your heart?


    What''s more, he will be very happy.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but cocked the corner of her mouth, and then leaned toward her lips.


    She smiles so beautifully!

 Chapter 2441： Poor Boy 71

    Feng Qitong soon discovered that since Tang Wan woke up in the hospital, he seemed to be particularly enthusiastic about him. For example, he used to ask her for a kiss, hug or something, but now, Wan Wan Wan is more enthusiastic than him about hugging and lifting high and something, and even makes him feel a rare touch of stickiness.


    Of course, he really enjoyed it.


    After all, what he wants most is that Wanwan is just like him, and can''t wait to stick together all the time!


    Originally, he was worried that Wanwan would think he was too tired, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary!


    Because Wan Wan also likes to treat him like this.


    I feel so happy when I think about it!


    But what Feng Qitong didn''t know was that Tang Wan''s crookedness had a reason.


    Although half of the reason was because she felt that she owed him too much, she wanted to respond to him a lot to make him feel at ease.


    But the other half... is to make his soul recover as quickly as possible in this way.


    After all, she still has a lot of related secret techniques, and Tong Tong''s current mental power is so fragile. If he doesn''t let his soul condense as soon as possible, it will inevitably cause a lot of trouble.


    In this case, it is better to quickly repair his soul when he is in this world.


    This way, when he goes out to face Bai Ting, he will be more confident.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed in a flash.


    In the past six months, without his knowledge, Feng Qitong was completely restored by Tang Wan.


    After dealing with this most important matter, Tang Wan finally had time to see Bai Ting.


    She met Bai Ting at a business Boao meeting. Those who attended the meeting were all big names in the circle, and both Feng Qitong and Bai Ting were in the invitation.


    In addition, both of them have a high status in the business district, so they are not too far apart.


    When she saw Feng Xitong and Tang Wan, Bai Ting glanced at them coldly, while Tang Wan glanced at him slightly mockingly.


    Bai Ting probably didn''t know yet, he made a rather wrong decision.


    If he has memory, with his scheming, he will definitely manage his emotions without flaws, unless something touches his bottom line and makes him intolerable.


    But because of the loss of his memory, even if his scheming is still there, it is difficult to control his mood as perfectly as his original self, so it reveals his true true colors.


    At the beginning, it was precisely because of some things that she saw his nature clearly, that she felt that this person could not be trusted, let alone close friendship, and she mercilessly dismissed the marriage contract between them.


    Of course, in terms of looking at people, she is indeed inferior to Tongtong.


    Because Tong Tong could see through Bai Ting earlier than her.


    If it weren''t for Tongtong, she still didn''t know what kind of person Bai Ting was!


    Let''s talk about the reason... Maybe it''s because men know men best! It''s like a woman is very good at bitch.


    ...


    Feng Qitong quickly blocked Tang Wan behind him when Bai Ting swept towards the two, full of protection.


    Then he glanced at Bai Ting with the same indifferent eyes.


    After the two sides looked at each other, the business executives sitting near the two suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature was a little lower.


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but shrank, secretly regretting in their hearts: I knew I would not sit with the two of them!


    The organizer is also really, knowing that Feng Qitong and Bai Ting are at odds, why don''t they know to arrange them farther?


    Now they are all right, they are caught in the middle, and they are suffering from the low pressure between the two big guys!


    ...

 Chapter 2442： Poor Boy 72

    But soon Feng Qitong didn''t bother to talk to Bai Ting.


    Right now is just a donkey helping him work, he doesn''t need to meet him reasonably in such a field.


    What''s more, it is the most important thing for Wan Wan to attend such a meeting for the first time.


    So Feng Qitong quickly took Tang Wan''s hand and sat next to him, and then, regardless of the curious and surprised gazes around, he personally twisted the bottle cap for Tang Wan and peeled the fruit.


    It is said that Feng Qitong''s spoiling his wife is lawless, and when I saw it today, it was indeed a well-deserved reputation.


    In such an occasion, he never forgets to take care of his wife at all times. President Feng is indeed a good man!


    No wonder Tang Wan gave up Bai Ting and chose him when he was still in the end!


    Gee!


    This vision... absolutely!


    ...


    Tang Wan was calmly enjoying Feng Qitong''s caring, after all, she was used to being treated like this when he was very young.


    At that time, Tong Tong was always worried that she would not want him anymore, so she did the job of serving her tea to please her.


    After the meeting started, Feng Qitong was distracted to listen to what the meeting said, while taking care of Tang Wan seriously, for fear that she might not be used to it.


    After going through so many world routines, Tang Wan almost understood Feng Qitong''s thoughts, so from time to time she deliberately whispered a few questions she "don''t understand" to ask Feng Qitong.


    After Feng Qitong answered her words softly and patiently, he immediately showed a look of admiration, "Tongtong, you know so much! You have only learned it in such a short period of time, and it is so difficult to understand. Vocabulary! That''s amazing!"


    Watched by Tang Wan with admiration and admiration, Feng Qitong only felt that his whole body had become airy, just a little bit about to ascend into the sky.


    But he pretended to be humble and said: "How can you say it is so powerful, but it is just a few simple terms. You have never touched these, so it is difficult, but if you learn it, you will definitely Faster than I learned!"


    Tang Wan immediately shook her head and said: "I''ll forget it, I feel so difficult! And since you already know Tongtong, I don''t need to learn it again. I would like to know what I want to know in the future and just ask you. !"


    Feng Qitong nodded immediately, "Well! What do you want to know, just ask me directly. Books related to economics are really boring."


    I thought to myself: It seems that after I go back, I have to recite more technical terms and so on, and I can speak it in the most obvious and easy to understand way, so that I am not afraid of a curious question by Wan Wan from time to time! I can also enjoy her heroic worship look.


    If this is not the venue and you can''t leave right away, when she looked at him with that look just now, he would really be able to kiss him directly without control.


    She underestimated her lethality against him!


    ...


    After the meeting was over, Feng Qitong directly took Tang Wan to his VIP room, pressed her against the wall and kissed her cruelly.


    If it weren''t for the dinner hosted by the organizer later, he had to attend, and he didn''t even want to stay for a minute.


    Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong''s eyes with fiery eyes and smiled helplessly, "Tongtong, let''s go back tonight, everyone is probably waiting for you to go to the hotel!"

 Chapter 2443： Poor Boy 73

    When Feng Qitong heard this, she let go of her blushing lips and nodded, "Well, let''s go!"


    If it wasn''t really convenient for people to leave today, he would really take Wanwan away now.


    ...


    With the experience of the morning, during the meal, Rao Feng Qitong and Bai Ting both had similar coffee positions, but the organizer listened to the opinions of other bigwigs and arranged the two on two tables respectively. .


    When it was the time to toast, neither Bai Ting nor Feng Qitong had any wine tables to deal with.


    The other guests were also acquainted to only respect one at a time, and they would never go to Bai Ting again after the respect of Feng Qitong.


    Fortunately, Feng Qitong was anxious to go back this time, so he chatted with the big guys at the dinner table for a while, and after only eating for more than half an hour, he found an excuse to slip.


    He had already given the face that should be given, and even if he left early, it would not affect Feng''s cooperation project, so there was no need to stay.


    Let''s go home and accompany my wife!


    ...


    After Feng Qitong left, everyone present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They understand.


    It is best if only one of Feng Qitong and Bai Ting is present. If both are present, then there is no room for two tigers, and no matter how good the atmosphere is, it must be separated.


    Fortunately, Feng always rushed back to find his wife!


    After that, everyone picked up their wine glasses and walked to Bai Ting. The atmosphere quickly returned to the normal business reception.


    Of course, Bai Ting wanted to leave directly like Feng Qitong.


    But he had to admit that the current situation of the Bai family had already been compared by Feng Qitong''s fellow, so he would naturally not be as headstrong as before.


    Of course, this does not mean that he feels that he is inferior to Feng Qitong!


    He suffered from the lack of care when dealing with the Feng Family at the top of the Bai family.


    Most importantly, he can''t go now!


    Because this time...don''t even try to escape one of them!


    ...


    Feng Qitong took Tang Wan back to the hotel directly after he left.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they fell asleep not long after the room caught fire!


    Tang Wan has a keen mental power, and when the fire started to burn, she noticed something was wrong.


    Seeing the dense smoke around, she immediately swayed towards Feng Qitong, "Tongtong, get up soon! Nothing, it''s on fire!"


    And thinking of Bai Ting''s eyes and cold attitude when he saw the two today, Tang Wan knew that this matter definitely had nothing to do with Bai Ting.


    ...


    Feng Qitong quickly woke up, seeing the thick smoke around him, he suddenly got up from the bed, and then hugged Tang Wan in his arms, "Don''t be afraid of Wanwan! Nothing will happen! Follow me... ¡­"


    Then he quickly put on his clothes, then pulled off the quilt on the bed, and pulled Tang Wan toward the bathroom.


    Feng Qitong originally wanted to wet the quilt and protect the two of them from the room, but his face soon became gloomy.


    Because the water in the bathroom was cut off!


    How could a five-star hotel lose water for no reason? What''s more, the fire is still such an important moment.


    He didn''t believe that the water cut was accidental!


    But now it can no longer be delayed!


    In the next second, Feng Qitong picked up the wet towel the two had used yesterday and rushed towards the door.


    But when the hot doorknob was hidden, Feng Qitong discovered that the door was locked!


    For a moment, his face turned cold, "Wan Wan, you go to the bathroom!"

 Chapter 2444： Poor Boy 74

    Although Tang Wan had recovered his mental power, his mana was temporarily absent, not to mention that he couldn''t use mana here.


    So I had to retreat to the bathroom and look at Feng Qitong.


    Fortunately, Feng Qitong grew up groping and playing, and learned a lot of sneaky skills from the gangsters on the street, so he quickly opened the door lock with a toothpick, and then pulled and smashed it hard. Dang the mop stuck on the door handle.


    The door was finally opened by Feng Qitong.


    "Wan Wan, come here!" Feng Qitong reached out to Tang Wan.


    After Tang Wan stretched out her hand, he hugged her in his arms and put a wet bath towel on her body.


    And he himself dragged the quilt out of the flame.


    The distance from the door to the stairs is only over one hundred meters.


    However, at this distance of more than 100 meters, it was full of **** fire at this time, and the thick carpet had already burned, and thick black smoke was rolled out.


    Feng Qitong buckled Tang Wan''s face into his arms, then loosened the quilt on his body that was burning because of the isolation flame, and ran towards the end of the corridor holding his breath.


    At this time, the bodyguards Feng Qitong had rushed up. Seeing the two appeared, they hurriedly stepped forward, "President Feng, Madam, are you all right!" When the words fell, they quickly handed them an oxygen mask to avoid them. Inhale more dense smoke.


    When the fire broke out, many people were not burned to death, but choked to death by the thick smoke. Now the whole floor is burned. They escaped from the room and must have absorbed a lot of thick smoke!


    ...


    Feng Qitong didn''t ask why they weren''t at the door or why they only appeared now, but instead walked towards the escape passage with a calm face holding Tang Wan.


    The most important thing right now is to check if there is anything wrong with their bodies.


    As for other things, wait until your life is saved, then check it out!


    Tang Wan raised her eyes to look at Feng Qitong''s firm chin at this moment.


    How can such Tongtong not make people''s heart beating?


    Bai Ting has always been unwilling to resign from him, but he never remembered that whenever he encountered a fatal danger, he always chose to save himself first.


    And what about Tongtong? But he always takes her as the most important thing, even if he saves his life, he must protect her.


    This is the biggest difference between them.


    ...


    Fortunately, the hotel''s fire prevention measures were done well, and the fire brigade arrived in time, and the fire was quickly extinguished.


    Tang Wan and Feng Qitong also went to the hospital at this time.


    However, Feng Qitong immediately banned the news that he and Tang Wan had escaped from their birth. Instead, they let people write some news that he and Tang Wan were most likely to have been killed in the fire.


    Ah!


    Since becoming the heir of the Feng family, there have never been less than ten bodyguards around him. What''s more, Wanwan was there this time, and he directly transferred fifty bodyguards.


    But the result?


    This time, the bodyguards died directly in their room opposite the door, and the two people who were supposed to be guarding the door were gone!


    If it wasn''t for someone to move their hands or feet, what could be the cause!


    As for who is doing it... He will find out sooner or later!


    ...


    Sure enough, as soon as the news came out, Feng''s stock price began to plummet.


    Even more mysterious people began to rush to collect shares in Feng''s family at this time, and the other rooms of Feng''s family that had been suppressed by Feng Qitong also began to jump around at this time.


    Among them, the room of the third uncle of the Feng family is the most favorite!


    They thought that Feng Qitong was dead, so they almost jumped out impatiently, they almost knew that Feng Qitong must be dead to tell the world.

 Chapter 2445： Poor Boy 75

    When Feng Qitong saw the situation inside Feng''s house, he just sneered, not in a hurry to show up immediately.


    This time, he wanted to take the opportunity to remove all factors of instability.


    ...


    At this time, the Bai family.


    Bai Ting picked up the red wine glass and shook it lightly, looking at the men in front of him, "Everything is done? Are they all dead?"


    "We haven''t seen their bodies, so we can''t tell whether they are dead or not, but judging from the Feng Family''s reaction, there should be no possibility of them surviving!" the subordinate replied.


    This time they were able to set fire so smoothly to get rid of the two, naturally because of the help of people from Feng''s family.


    Otherwise, things will not go so smoothly.


    Bai Ting nodded after hearing this, "I want to see people alive and dead! Continue to investigate!"


    "Yes, President Bai!" the subordinate said quickly.


    Then he retreated.


    Bai Ting took a sip of red wine at this moment, and then narrowed his eyes with a pleasant expression.


    Tang Wan, Feng Qitong, this is the end of you betraying me and opposing me!


    Fight?


    Ah!


    People are dead, who can continue to fight with me?


    Choking the hidden danger directly is the best way to solve the problem.


    ...


    And then, the events of Feng Qitong and Tang Wan''s death in the fire continued to ferment on the Internet. Feng''s stock once fell to a limit, causing countless stockholders to quickly shake off their stocks, for fear of being too late. The stocks become a pile of waste paper.


    Bai Ting started ordering people to buy shares of Feng''s family at this time.


    But soon Bai Ting''s people discovered that even if investors kept selling Feng''s stock, they still couldn''t get a copy!


    Because whenever someone sells, there will always be some people who will get those stocks in the first step.


    At this time, who would snap up Feng''s stock with others? Are you afraid to continue to depreciate when you get it?


    And this anomaly was quickly reported to Bai Ting.


    After Bai Ting heard about it, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and immediately sent someone to investigate.


    It turned out that the company that acquired Fengjia''s stock was from overseas.


    This attracted Bai Ting''s attention.


    At this moment, a bad feeling arose in my heart.


    He immediately called his subordinates, "Check me immediately, have the bodies of Feng Qitong and Tang Wan been found?"


    Many smoke bombs have been released on the Internet, but the credibility is not high, and the police have been testing the bodies they found, so for a while, I don¡¯t know if there are any people who were burned to death. Feng Qitong and Tang Wan.


    But the current situation makes him have to confirm this!


    If they didn''t die... then he would be fooled by those two guys again!


    ...


    Feng Qitong also knew that he could not disappear for too long.


    In addition, Bai Ting might have noticed the abnormality now, so it wouldn''t make much sense to continue disappearing.


    So, just when the Feng family''s third room and his party were doing a fortune in the headquarters, Feng Qitong took Tang Wan''s hand and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Heh, the third and fifth elder brothers are so majestic, I don''t even know, when is it your turn for this Feng Family to come over to the wild?" Feng Qitong said coldly.


    Seeing Feng Qitong, several people suddenly showed an expression of seeing a ghost, "Feng Qitong?! Impossible! Didn''t you die by the fire?"


    "Really? The police haven''t determined anything, why are you so sure? Why? You are disappointed to see that I am not dead?" Feng Qitong sneered.

 Chapter 2446： Poor Boy 76

    Seeing Feng Qitong''s expression, several people shuddered in excitement, and then quickly admitted their mistakes.


    "President Feng, we...we are not here to make trouble. Isn''t it because you haven''t come back? But the company can''t be left alone? So let''s come over and see if we need our help!"


    "Yes, we are here to help! Since Mr. Feng, you are back, we don''t need us here naturally!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong just looked at their expressions with a cold expression, and then said to the secretary: "Send them to the police station with the evidence! The province is an eye-catcher here!"


    "Yes, President Feng!" the secretary said respectfully.


    Then he waved his hand to the bodyguard behind him.


    The next moment, the people in the third room of the Feng family and several other Feng family members were all trapped by the bodyguards, and they left Feng Qitong''s office under control.


    After the office calmed down, Feng Qitong looked at the head of the public relations department, "Let me release the news of my return."


    "Yes, President Feng!"


    ...


    And a few minutes later, there was an additional clarification on the official website of Feng''s company, indicating that both Feng Qitong and Tang Wan were okay, and luckily escaped.


    As soon as the news came out, the direction of public opinion changed. Feng''s stock price also started to rise back at this time, and even reached a limit of several times, reaching a price higher than the original price.


    This makes those who have thrown stocks as soon as they heard that Feng Qitong is dead, regret it!


    Especially some directors who secretly sold their stocks, seeing Feng Qitong back, they only hate having to take back the previously sold shares at all costs.


    But at this time, they simply couldn''t buy the shares they sold.


    As a result, he could only watch Feng Qitong coldly sweep at them when they were in a meeting, and then gradually be cleared out of the Feng family''s core class.


    ...


    Bai Ting threw the cup angrily when the news came that Feng Qitong and Tang Wan had returned alive.


    "Feng Qitong, you have a big life!" In order to kill Feng Qitong this time, he didn''t even let the people on the entire floor let them go. They could even escape!


    Sure enough, life is hard enough!


    But next time, you will not be so lucky.


    However, how could Feng Qitong give Bai Ting the opportunity to continue murdering them?


    With the help of Tang Wan, Feng Qitong directly disclosed the matter after collecting the evidence, and then took Bai Ting to court.


    With the evidence in their hands, it is basically unlikely that Bai Ting will be kept in prison for a lifetime.


    But the truth of this incident was exposed, and Bai Ting''s image of an elegant noble son was completely ruined!


    Not to mention how the Bai family will be affected, at least in this case, the position of the person in charge of Bai Ting is not to be stable.


    Bai Ting obviously knew the impact of this incident on him.


    It was precisely because his reputation and rights had disappeared that Bai Ting also hated the world, and then ended it logically.


    ...


    As soon as the mission world ended, Feng Qitong and Tang Wan both left.


    But this time, Tang Wan did not lose her memory as before, but clearly remembered what happened in every world in the past.


    At the same time, Xiao cutie returned all the stripped memory **** to Tang Wan.


    The result of returning so many memories to Tang Wan is that she feels that she likes Feng Qitong more.


    She wanted to see him soon.

 Chapter 2447： Real world 1

    But because there was a Bai Ting, Tang Wan did not show up immediately, but through the display of the spirit of the device, she saw the current situation of Feng Qitong and Bai Ting.


    ...


    After Tang Wan''s secret technique repaired, Feng Qitong now has a much firmer body than when he faced Bai Ting before, and he can''t see any signs of weakness anymore.


    Feng Qitong was even more excited when he thought of the thing that Qi Ling said that Master had awakened.


    But I was worried that Bai Ting could see his abnormality, so he kept suppressing the excitement in his heart, and then said to Bai Ting: "Bai Ting, there are already three worlds, I don''t think we need to continue to gamble, right?"


    The reason why I decided on ten worlds before was to take the opportunity to alleviate the crisis, so that I could recover my soul as soon as possible.


    Wait until the tenth world...It is estimated that Master will be able to completely recover.


    At that time, he will arrange the tenth world as the one where he and the master have met, and he will naturally change the attitude of the master towards him, so that he will be with the master in a logical way.


    But now it seems that everything seems unnecessary.


    ...


    But after losing three games in a row, Bai Ting''s face was not very good.


    He knew very well that if he continued to gamble like this, it would only be a disadvantage for him.


    Because no matter how he sets up the world, as long as Feng Qitong moves some reasonable little hands and feet in it that he does not know, then no matter how many times such bets are made, he is bound to lose!


    Therefore, Bai Ting quickly said to Feng Qitong with a cold face: "Feng Qitong, I admit that you are very good at tricks! But, don''t think that you have won a lot of glory like this!"


    "Ten worlds, there is no need to continue, but the fourth world, I think it is still necessary! Do you dare to compare with me again when we all have the memory of the past? This world, Just follow our original world!" After that, Bai Ting stretched out his palm, and on top of his palm, there was an extra water mirror with a gently shaking rippling surface.


    "This mirror is called Jinghua Shuiyue, I believe you also know what it does! This time, the three of us all entered the Jinghua Shuiyue, and all the memories stayed before He Wanwan first met! This time Wan Wanruo still chose You, the deity has no complaints, and will never pester you again, how?" Bai Ting said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qitong did not immediately agree, but hesitated.


    Mirror Flower Shuiyue is a kind of artifact that can fully reproduce the reality that has happened, that is to say, entering into Mirror Flower Shuiyue, you can experience the past again.


    Of course, you can also change the past history, change choices, and lead things to another ending, but as the name suggests, Jinghua Shuiyue... is just a fantasy dream, even if the ending is changed in the artifact, once you leave After the mirror flower, but still had to return to the cold reality.


    Therefore, many people who have entered the mirrored beauty because of regrets are unwilling to come out at all in the end, leading to their own death in beautiful dreams.


    If he had the confidence to experience it again, Master would still not choose Bai Ting.


    But he does not have confidence, the master will choose him.


    After all, this is different from the world he has set up carefully, he can''t do anything at all.


    Even if Bai Ting is Jing Hua Shui Yue''s master, he can''t do that trick.


    ...

 Chapter 2448： Real world 2

    Seeing Feng Qitong hesitated, Bai Ting couldn''t help sneer in his heart.


    He knew that there was a problem in the previous world, otherwise why is Feng Qitong hesitating so much now?


    So he urged more and more: "Whether you compare? If it is not, then leave Wan Wan to me. Anyway, she is destined to be impossible to choose you!"


    They are masters and apprentices, and Wan Wan has been slandered as a witch, and she still cannot change this.


    Therefore, judging from the real situation in the real world, between them, he still has a better chance of winning.


    ...


    Feng Qitong had not been aroused, but he still hesitated.


    But at this moment, Qi Ling suddenly said to him: "Master, Master asked you to agree to his terms!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but his heart beat, "Really?"


    "Yes, Master asked me to tell you to have confidence in yourself!" Qi Ling said happily.


    Feng Qitong''s eyes suddenly couldn''t help but shrank slightly.


    The heart was pounding and pounding uncontrollably.


    Master said this... it means: Does she like him too?


    That''s why he asked him to agree to Bai Ting''s bet?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help squeezing his fists, and then staring at Bai Ting, "Okay, I promise you! If Master chooses me again this time, please get out of Master''s world and never show up again. In front of her!"


    Bai Ting sneered after hearing it, "It''s not always certain who will get out of her world at that time!"


    When the words fell, the mirror flower in his hand was enlarged in front of him, turning it into a door.


    Then he said to Feng Qitong: "We have said that, starting from the day we first met Wanwan! If you can''t stand it anymore, you can give up early!"


    "Return this to you!" Feng Qitong mocked.


    "Then now, can you let Wanwan come out?" Bai Ting stared at Feng Qitong.


    Feng Qitong actually wanted to see Tang Wan immediately.


    Hearing Bai Ting''s words, he immediately looked at Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling said quickly since then: "You guys wait a moment!"


    After all, he deliberately pinched his white and tender little finger and made a few fancy movements.


    Then secretly told Tang Wan: Master, you can come out.


    So the next moment, Tang Wan appeared in front of the two with an ignorant and innocent expression.


    ...


    Tang Wan appeared this time, wearing the original configuration that Feng Xitong had previously rewarded her with the system. Therefore, when she appeared, the eyes of Feng Qitong and Bai Ting fell on her.


    But Tang Wan looked at them with a confused expression at this moment, "Who are you? Why am I here?"


    Had it not been for Tang Wan''s good acting skills, Feng Qitong would almost think she had lost her memory again.


    Therefore, he immediately suppressed the corners of his mouth that he wanted to **** up, and said softly to her: "Master, I am Feng Qitong, your disciple, don''t you remember me?"


    But Bai Ting said to Tang Wan at this moment: "Wan Wan, I am your fiance!"


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qitong immediately glared at him, "Shameless! Master, don''t listen to his nonsense, you have already dismissed the marriage contract, this decent villain is not worthy of you!"


    "Oh, the deity is not good enough, are you worthy of Wanwan as a disrespectful evildoer?" Bai Ting sneered.


    Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly, then frowned, "What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand!"


    Feng Qitong was also worried that Tang Wan said too much and asked Bai Ting to see the flaws, so he immediately said, "It¡¯s okay if Master doesn¡¯t understand it, you will understand later! Bai Ting, don¡¯t talk nonsense here, I don¡¯t have time to talk to him. You''re so hard, the last world, let''s start!"

 Chapter 2449： Mirror Flower Water Moon 1

    Seeing Feng Qitong looked afraid that Tang Wan would know the truth, he couldn''t help becoming more confident in his heart.


    He knew that in the previous world, Feng Qitong must have played some tricks, otherwise, how could Wanwan fall in love with him?


    But in the midst of the beautiful scenery, he couldn''t do any tricks at all, naturally he couldn''t use his hands and feet, and he naturally panicked in his heart!


    Because he must know that according to the reality of the world, Tang Wan will definitely make the same choice as before!


    Even if Tang Wan had retired from Bai Ting by then, she would never be with him Feng Qitong.


    At that time, the worst, that is, a tie ending.


    Feng Qitong wants to continue to cheat him? No doors!


    ...


    "Since you are so impatient, let''s start!" Bai Ting snorted softly.


    Then he looked at Tang Wan, "In order to avoid you doing anything to Wan Wan, this time, let Wan Wan go back first!"


    "Why not!" Feng Qitong sneered.


    In the next moment, Jinghua Water Moon Gate appeared in front of Tang Wan and automatically sucked her into it.


    Afterwards, Bai Ting said to Feng Qitong again: "I have known Wanwan for fifteen thousand years first, Feng Qitong, after you enter, please wait for me obediently!"


    When the words fell, the figure flashed and disappeared in the mirror.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong''s face sank.


    But Qi Ling looked at Feng Qitong at this moment, "Master, you go too! Come on!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong took a deep breath, then raised his foot and stepped inside.


    ...


    Fairy demon world.


    The immortal world has recently had a big happy event, that is, the peerless wizard of Qinglian Jianzong, Bai Ting, is engaged to Tang Wan, the future successor of Xuanjimen.


    Although this Bai Ting was born from an unknown planet, he was born with a sword bone. He was a good embryo for practicing swords. After being brought back by the Qinglian Sword Sect''s master, he carefully cultivated his progress, and his progress was as if he hadn''t seen it for a few days. It''s a big change.


    Although Bai Ting has only cultivated for more than five hundred years, his swordsmanship has reached the realm of the integration of humans and swords, making countless swordsmen look up and admire him.


    The Sect Master of Qinglian Sword Sect also had high hopes for Bai Ting, and he had obviously cultivated Bai Ting as his successor.


    As for this Tang Wan, she is the daughter of Tang Chen, the master of the mysterious door. Although the Tang family is famous for swordsmanship, this Tang Wan is born with great talent in swordsmanship. Coupled with his free and unrestrained temperament, his appearance is as beautiful as a fairy, so he won the title of a spirit sword fairy at a young age.


    The Qinglian Sword Sect has been in good relationship with the Xuanji Sect for generations, so the marriage of Bai Ting and Tang Wan is exactly the combination of two swords, perfect combination, which makes people enviable.


    ...


    And since Bai Ting and Tang Wan made a marriage, rumors of the two have often flowed out, mostly because Bai Ting gave her such precious treasures and powerful artifacts to please the spirit sword fairy.


    This also made the women of the world of cultivating immortals become more and more envious of Tang Wan.


    This Bai Ting is not only handsome and extraordinary, but also extremely talented. Now that he is so dedicated and affectionate, how can people not envy Tang Wan who is held in his palm?


    It''s just puzzling that with the passage of time, the days of the two people''s engagement have become longer and longer, but this marriage... has never been on the agenda.


    Although some people said that it was because the two people always staggered their retreat time, either Tang Wan had no time in retreat, or Bai Ting had no time in retreat, but a marriage that dragged on for ten thousand years is also rare.


    If it weren''t for the cultivator of immortality, it would be enough for such a long time to make the red face become dead.

 Chapter 2450： Mirror Flower Water Moon 2

    But this is after all a private matter between the two of them, so when they will get married, the other monks will not be uninterested in asking when they are curious.


    But on this day, it was rumored that there was an unusual movement from Phoenix Mountain, where the Phoenix Clan lived in the past, and it seemed that a beast was born.


    The dragon and the phoenix were once one of the two most powerful races in the fairy, demons and demons world, but they suddenly disappeared in their respective turf tens of thousands of years ago for some reason. There are few traces, so once the Phoenix Mountain''s abnormality was reported, it caused countless The masters rushed towards Phoenix Mountain.


    If you can find the true phoenix beast and contract it, what might it be?


    But those who visited soon discovered that a mysterious restriction suddenly appeared in Phoenix Mountain.


    After trial and error, it was discovered that this prohibition only worked for monks above the Mahayana period.


    For immortal cultivators, the strength level is divided into eight stages: Refining Qi, Building Foundation, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Transforming God, Combining Body, Crossing Tribulation, and Mahayana. After breaking through the Mahayana period, you can be ranked as a god. Above are Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, Immortal Emperor, Immortal Venerable, and the legendary emperor who is immortal and immortal.


    Now this prohibition does not allow monks who are stronger than the Mahayana period to enter. For most monks, it is a beautiful thing!


    After all, if the so-called phoenix really exists in this Phoenix Mountain, there really is a big boss at the level of the heavenly immortal and golden immortal, and the sacred beasts will basically be fine with them!


    Snatching the beast in the hands of the gods, doesn''t that mean going to die?


    Therefore, after the news came, countless cultivators below the Mahayana stage were relieved.


    In this way, the probability that they can get the beast is greatly increased.


    And after the news came, all the big sects sent out their most elite disciples.


    Among them, Qinglian Jianzong is naturally indispensable for Bai Ting, who just broke through the Mahayana period some time ago.


    As for the mysterious door... Tang Wan didn''t listen to his father''s scheduling at all, and entered Phoenix Mountain early alone.


    ...


    However, Phoenix Mountain stretches for thousands of miles, and there are countless fierce monsters in it, so for a while, everyone can''t even notice where the abnormal movement is coming from.


    So in a short time, countless monks had no choice but to run around trying their luck like headless flies.


    What if you asked them to run into the phoenix monster that was born?


    At this time, on a cliff of Phoenix Mountain, a white figure was sitting on a large rock, enjoying the distant scenery.


    Suddenly, the bell on her waist rang.


    The woman raised her eyebrows slightly, and then she picked up the bell lazily, "Who?"


    "Wanwan, it''s me! I heard my uncle say that you have also come to Phoenix Mountain? Where are you now, do you want to act with me? Don''t worry, if I can find the phoenix beast, I will definitely find a way to give it to Yours!" Bai Ting''s gentle voice came from the bell.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan hooked up her long black hair that was blown to her chest by the breeze, and said in a light tone: "No, I''m just here to join in the fun, you are busy with you, I will leave mine! "


    When the words fell, the communication of the bell was pinched.


    The next moment, I picked up the long sword set aside, squinted at the crowd flying in mid-air like ants not far away, and the corners of his lips snapped.


    She wouldn''t really believe Bai Ting''s words, she put all hope on him.


    Moreover, even if he really got the phoenix divine beast... how could he really give it away?


    Even if he agreed, the entire Qinglian Sword Sect would not agree.


    However, she didn''t expect other people.


    ...

 Chapter 2451： Mirror Flower Water Moon 3

    The next moment, Tang Wan suddenly stretched out her palm.


    A white and tender ginseng doll immediately appeared in her palm, "Samboer, help me feel, which piece of sycamore tree has the most?"


    Although the entire Phoenix Mountain is densely forested, it is not all plane trees.


    There is an old saying that the phoenix is ??not inhabited by phoenix trees, neither in practice nor in food, nor in Liquan, not drinking. According to her speculation, if there is a phoenix in this place, there is a possibility that a phoenix will appear in a place that meets the conditions of the Phoenix clan¡¯s habitat. Is the biggest.


    She wouldn''t try her luck with those people everywhere.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the ginseng doll in her palm immediately nodded very cutely, "Good master!"


    In the next moment, he immediately used his ability to communicate with plants and trees to help Tang Wan inquire.


    After about a minute, the ginseng doll pointed to the guide, "Master, there!"


    Tang Wan nodded when she heard, put the chubby ginseng doll on her shoulder, and flew the sword in the direction it pointed.


    Ginseng doll was so scared that she quickly grabbed her hair and held it tightly to Tang Wan''s ear.


    After seven or eight minutes, Tang Wan, dressed in white, landed steadily on a mountain.


    This place is exactly like what the ginseng doll said, all you can see are phoenix trees, and you can see large tracts of bamboo swaying in the wind. If you want to come here, this is the place where the Feng clan once stayed.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan jumped up and down onto a tall and strong sycamore tree.


    Because looking around, only this sycamore tree, the largest, thickest and tallest, should have the best view when standing on it.


    ...


    What Tang Wan didn''t expect was that she had just fallen down, and before he could find the so-called phoenix divine beast, by coincidence, she saw a huge bird''s nest.


    The bird¡¯s nest is one metre long, and the weaving materials are all rare spirit woods, but a little bit of experience will tell that the spirit wood has long lost its so-called spirituality and turned into ordinary branches.


    But this discovery still made Tang Wan''s eyes light up.


    Is it possible that she is so lucky?


    Tap her toes lightly, and Tang Wan flashed her body and reached the branch beside the bird''s nest.


    When she looked again, she saw that there was only an undetectable flame in the bird''s nest.


    Tang Wan frowned because of this.


    How is this going?


    There is no phoenix, and there is no so-called phoenix egg. On the contrary, there is only a flame?


    But soon, the flame caught Tang Wan''s attention.


    She showed a hint of aura and tested the flame.


    Then I was shocked to find that this flame was actually the legendary Phoenix real fire!


    If it weren''t for the treasure at the bottom of the mysterious door, there was a group of phoenix fire, she would really not recognize it!


    However, in this bird''s nest, how could there be a group of phoenix real fire?


    ...


    When Tang Wan was amazed, he saw that little flame, gradually extinguishing.


    Immediately afterwards, in the bird''s nest, there was another baby with only her forearm length, which looked like Yuxue!


    Tang Wan was shocked.


    Damn it?


    Huming turned into a baby?


    What the hell?


    When Tang Wan was surprised, the little baby had already opened her beautiful eyes.


    He was not afraid when he saw her, or that he had no time to care about Tang Wan by his side.


    Because at this time, he is absorbing aura with difficulty.


    But the bird¡¯s nest, which was supposed to provide him with a lot of aura, has long lost its spirituality, so he soon couldn¡¯t maintain his human form. His white and tender lotus arms also turned into two red and watered chickens. Wing-like bird wings.


    Tang Wan:! ! !

 Chapter 2452： Mirror Flower Water Moon 4

    After that, Tang Wan immediately understood, dare to feel that this little guy is the so-called phoenix beast they were looking for?


    But now, this phoenix divine beast that can be used day by day in the rumors of the big guy... it is obviously going to be dying!


    After watching for a while, Tang Wan chuckled at the little baby whose eyes were gradually dimming in front of him: "No matter, since I was really asked to run into it, then I''ll help you! Don''t expect you to be really willing to be mine. Contract beast, but this favor, you have to remember it!"


    When the words fell, a flick of his fingertips laid a barrier around the plane tree.


    Immediately afterwards, he was very wealthy and took out a pile of spirit stones from his storage ring and fell into the bird''s nest.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she couldn''t control it, and she put too many spirit stones, and she directly crushed the bird''s nest, and even broke the branches together!


    After the sound of "bang", Tang Wan shook her heart, and then quickly covered her eyes with an expression that could not bear to look straight.


    After a while, my fingertips opened a gap and looked down.


    She really didn''t mean it.


    This little phoenix has fallen to death, right?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan hurriedly jumped to the ground and looked at the pile of spirit stones in front of him.


    Just when she was about to clean up the spirit stone, a dazzling flame suddenly appeared in the gap between the layers of the spirit stone.


    The fire light quickly swallowed the entire pile of spiritual stones, and a total of hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones were completely wiped out in an instant.


    But the moment the Lingshi disappeared, a cute little dumpling appeared in the center of the scattered bird''s nest with a face of ignorance, and then blinked clear eyes to look at Tang Wan.


    In the next moment, stepping on her short legs, she quickly leaped towards Tang Wan''s calf, and the milky voice shouted, "Master!"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    ...


    Looking down at the little dumpling with a look of admiration, Tang Wan was dumbfounded. She really didn''t expect that after this little baby came alive, he would actually treat her as a master!


    But she still felt a little strange, and the strange thing was that the little guy called her master instead of mother.


    It is said that birds have a fledgling plot. Generally speaking, they treat the first thing they see as their mother.


    So here comes the question...


    Why is this phoenix bird different? She has to be called master instead of mother? Does he know what the master means?


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but constricted her eyebrows and fell into thinking. She didn''t even notice that the little ball in front of her had crawled along her legs to her waist.


    Fortunately, Ginseng doll pulled Tang Wan''s hair excitedly to remind her.


    Tang Wan immediately returned to his senses, then looked down at the little dumpling that was climbing up the pole.


    In the next moment, he stretched out his hand to hug his heavy body easily, then held it in front of him, looking at his beautiful phoenix eyes, "Why do you call me Master? Shouldn''t you call me mother or something?"


    Little dumpling:? ? ?


    "You are a human being, and I am the Feng Clan, you are definitely not my mother? Does this still have to be asked?" Xiao Tuanzi blinked his eyes innocently.


    I thought silently: Did I find the wrong backer? What the **** is this woman asking? The mind doesn''t seem to work well!


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that he spoke very sharply, and knew that he was Feng Clan, her eyes lit up, "You know your identity? Then what is your name? Why do you call me Master?"


    Little dumpling:...

 Chapter 2453： Mirror Flower Water Moon 5

    The delicate and delicate lips twitched secretly, and Xiao Tuanzi quickly said to Tang Wan, "I have inherited memory. Of course I know that you and I are not of the same race, but I don''t have a name... I am called Master because... it is because of my inherited memory. Here, the master is... the person who will protect me. He is the most secure, most beautiful, most beautiful, and most powerful person in the world!" After that, Xiao Tuanzi looked at Tang Wan with an innocent expression, with a very incomparable expression. Sincere.


    Tang Wan was immediately exulted by him.


    Little kid can be!


    I was just born so I can blow rainbow farts, I like it!


    So the next moment, Tang Wan immediately looked at Xiao Tuanzi with a smile, then gently bumped his body in her arms, and nodded, "You are right, I will be your master from now on! This sweet little mouth, really Can speak!"


    After all, I kissed Xiaoduanzi''s white tender and chubby cheek.


    ...


    Xiao Tuanzi didn''t seem to expect that she would be kissed by Tang Wan, and the whole bun''s face was dumbfounded.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s mood suddenly became better.


    The next moment, she contemplated her eyebrows again: "But since you don''t have a name, then I''ll give you a name! Well...what should I call it?"


    After a while, her eyes swept around.


    It is said that Feng is a male and female, and since this little guy is a boy, his surname is Feng.


    Moreover, the Feng Clan likes to sleep on the plane tree. This little guy was also born on the plane tree, so call him Feng Qitong!


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan suddenly felt that she was really talented in naming a name. Hearing this name, how unique it is, it will be amazing at a glance!


    So the next second, she smiled and said to the little dumpling in her arms: "You will be called Feng Qitong from now on, how about? Do you like this name?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tuanzi immediately nodded with a cute and cute expression, and said dumbly: "Like! Master is so good, I like this name!"


    Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately cocked the corners of her mouth proudly.


    "I knew you would like it!"


    When he finished speaking, he frowned, "But now there are many people outside looking for you again. If they wait for them to find here, I guess they will see something!"


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, and then looked at the dead branches of various rare natural treasures on the ground.


    Then, with a flick of her fingertips, a flame burned at the dead branch.


    In a short while, the dead branches on the ground were burned completely, and even the sycamore branches that had just fallen overwhelmedly disappeared completely.


    After that, Tang Wan dealt with the broken branches of this phoenix tree, so as not to make people see the abnormality.


    After she was sure that all the traces had been cleaned up by her, Tang Wan held the small dumpling in one hand and the ginseng doll on the other. He left here and returned directly to the mysterious door.


    ...


    When he first arrived at the mysterious door, Xiao Tuanzi became obviously nervous.


    After all, in his memory, the relationship between the monk and the Feng clan was not so friendly.


    In other words, the relationship between the entire monster race and humans is not good.


    But at this moment, a warm palm fell on his back, "Don''t be afraid, there is a master!"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Tuanzi subconsciously grasped a strand of Tang Wan''s hair.


    ...


    But the people at the mysterious door were surprised to see that Tang Wan came back so soon and brought a milk doll.


    "Senior Sister Tang Wan, why did you come back so soon?" the colleague who was in charge of guarding the gate asked curiously.

 Chapter 2454： Mirror Flower Water Moon 6

    Tang Wan thought about the excuses that he had thought up a long time ago. "There is nothing interesting on Phoenix Mountain. I came back early. On the way, I just ran into an evil cultivator and slaughtered a village. There was only one child left. He brought it back!"


    As soon as he said this, the other party suddenly appeared in a daze.


    "So that''s the case. Fortunately, I met the world, otherwise this child will not live long for fear!"


    Tang Wan nodded, "Isn''t it! That Xie Xiu specializes in cultivating sorcery with infants just a few days after birth, but it''s a pity that I''m still a step late, otherwise I can save more children!" Tang Wan also pretended to sigh.


    She is not afraid of being tracked down.


    After all, the world of immortals, demons and monsters is so big, there are countless remote villages and so on, and many of them disappeared every day by evil cultivators or demons.


    ...


    Later, after Tang Wan said hello to the other party, she returned to her residence holding the small dumpling.


    As the daughter of the head of the mysterious door, and a very talented monk, Tang Wan''s position in the entire mysterious door is naturally very high.


    Many people greeted her along the way, and many of them looked admiring suitors.


    But Tang Wan nodded in faint expressions, and did not linger at all.


    And the fact that she came back with a baby quickly spread throughout the mysterious door.


    Before long, Tang Wan''s father, Tang Chen, the current head of the mysterious door, came to look for her.


    ...


    "Wan Wan, I heard that you came back with a child, what''s the matter?" Father Tang asked.


    He remembered that his daughter hated bear children very much. Why did he take the initiative to bring a baby back today?


    Seeing Father Tang coming, Tang Wan said with no guilty conscience: "Just when he passed a village, he saved a villager who had been slaughtered by an evil spirit. Seeing that he still had some aptitude, he brought him back and prepared to accept him as an apprentice! Here, that''s it, I have named him Feng Qitong!"


    As soon as he said this, Father Tang suddenly squinted his eyes, and then looked at Feng Qitong''s white, tender and cute cheeks.


    After a while, his eyes changed, and his tone was somewhat surprised, "He is..."


    "He is a child without a father and no mother! From now on, he will be my big disciple!" Tang Wan interrupted Father Tang.


    Upon seeing this, Father Tang immediately swallowed what he had just said, and then immediately repeated: "You are right, he is an orphan! Hahahaha..."


    At the end of the speech, he took out a piece of jade pendant from his own space and handed it to Tang Wan, "Since it is your disciple, this should be my gift to him!"


    In my heart, I was ecstatic and said: I am indeed Tang Chen''s daughter! Others were still trying their luck like a headless fly on Phoenix Mountain, but his family Wanwan had already brought the divine beast back without saying a word!


    However, he could see what the body of this little guy was, and that other strong people could certainly see it.


    Although the mysterious door has a high status in the world of immortals and demons, it is not the most powerful one.


    If the identity of this little dumpling is exposed, it might cause trouble to the mysterious door!


    So the identity of this little guy must be kept secret.


    And this piece of jade can prevent others from spying on his body!


    ...


    Tang Wan also knew what was the use of the jade pendant that Father Tang took out, so she nodded and said, "Thank you, Daddy!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s rare that you are willing to accept disciples, so happy for the father! Hahahaha!"


    Later, Father Tang left Tang Wan''s residence with a big laugh.

 Chapter 2455： Mirror Flower Water Moon 7

    After Tang''s father left, Tang Wan beckoned to Xiao Tuanzi, "Come here!"


    The little guy obediently walked to Tang Wan''s side.


    Tang Wan picked up the jade pendant that Tang''s father had just given, and hung it around his neck, "This jade pendant can block others from prying on you and prevent your body from being discovered. Before you break the Mahayana period, remember to Take it with you, you know?"


    "Well! I will be the master!" The little guy was particularly obedient.


    The voice of Naimeng Naimeng made Tang Wan couldn''t help but hug him and kiss her cheek again.


    She didn''t like children before, but she couldn''t hate this little guy!


    Being so milky and well-behaved, and so cute, it''s really painful!


    ...


    Tang Wan kept kissing her cheek, feeling her undisguised love, Xiao Tuanzi''s cheeks could not help but turn red, turning into a lovely pink.


    With big beautiful eyes, she stared at Tang Wan unblinkingly at this time.


    Master likes to kiss him!


    However, he also likes to be kissed by his master!


    Also, the master is so beautiful!


    It''s like a little fairy!


    ...


    And next, Xiao Tuanzi stayed on Tang Wan¡¯s side, and Tang Wan was the first to accept a disciple, and the other party was still a little kid, which made people very uneasy, so Tang Wan simply took it daily. As he ate and slept with him, he saved him in a separate room without knowing that something happened.


    So after half a year, both of them got used to this kind of life, and the body of the little dumpling, Feng Qitong, also under the feeding of Tang Wan, obviously grew a lot taller, and became more and more lovely.


    At this time, the monks who were still struggling to find the traces of the Phoenix Divine Beast in Phoenix Mountain finally retreated one after another.


    So many of them have searched for more than half a year and haven''t found a single hair of the phoenix. It can be seen that the previous vision is not the birth of a divine beast, but the appearance of other treasures.


    And the time has passed so long, maybe the treasure or something has been secretly given away!


    Haven''t seen the people of the various sects, have they all begun to retreat one after another?


    But there are also unwilling people who continue to stay in Phoenix Mountain to search, but because there are fewer monks in Phoenix Mountain, the probability of them encountering a crisis has increased, so over time, this wave of people has to retreat from Phoenix Mountain. Deep down, so as not to encounter a beast or something unlucky, there will be no return.


    ...


    Bai Ting called Tang Wan the first time after returning from disappointment.


    "Wanwan, I''m so sorry. The rumors of the Phoenix beast appearing in Phoenix Mountain seem to be false. We didn''t find anything this time, but I didn''t get nothing at all. I found a dead grass in Phoenix Mountain. Ripe, it should be able to bloom in another month, I will send it to you at that time, OK?" Bai Ting said softly and indulgently.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan gently squeezed the cheek of the small dumpling in his arms, and said faintly: "No need, I don''t like flowers and plants, you keep it for yourself. That¡¯s it, and I¡¯ve been busy recently, and I don¡¯t have much time to see you."


    But in my heart, I thought lightly: Don''t give me something with fanfare! After getting engaged to me, how many peerless treasures have you received!


    Bai Ting listened, fell silent for a while, and then asked, "Is it because of your disciple? I heard that you accepted a disciple, or a baby?"


    Tang Wan said, "Yes, Tongtong is still young and can''t live without people. I have to take care of him at any time. If there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first."

 Chapter 2456： Mirror Flower Water Moon 8

    Upon seeing this, Bai Ting couldn''t help but sighed, and then said: "Wan Wan, are you so speechless with me? Every time you talk with you, you always want to hang up my communication... Do you know how happy I am when I hear your voice? Can''t you give me more time?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Although she and Bai Ting are unmarried couples, to be honest, neither she nor Bai Ting is too much in love with their children. To put it bluntly, they are both cultivating crazy demons, otherwise they won¡¯t practice. In the year, it was the Mahayana period, only one step away from Tianxian.


    Now that Bai Ting said such words, she really felt very awkward and very uncomfortable.


    So Tang Wan quickly replied: "Sorry, I''m not good at talking to people. If you care, you can give up this marriage."


    Bai Ting immediately said, "No, I didn¡¯t mean that! Don¡¯t get me wrong, Wanwan, I didn¡¯t mean to divorce. On the contrary, I like an independent girl like you very much. Don¡¯t think too much, I I just want you to give me more time to be alone."


    "I''m sorry, I''m very busy, and there is no spare time to spend to talk to you about love. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to force yourself!" Tang Wan said simply.


    Her personality is like this. She is straightforward. What''s more, although they are unmarried couples for more than ten thousand years, they usually practice in their own sects, except that they will appear together when the conference is held by all the big sects. , Usually there is really no intersection.


    There are so many rumors from the outside world, one thing is actually right, that is, she and Bai Ting are both very diligent in cultivating, so every time it is not she can not go out in retreat, or Bai Ting can not show up in retreat.


    The time of the two is always staggered, so since they have been engaged for thousands of years, they have been in closer contact in the first few years, and then they have rarely seen each other. Sometimes, they have never seen each other for more than ten years. , And never said a word.


    Of course, for monks, more than ten years is not a long time. After all, once some people retreat, it will be a hundred years and millennia. In their monks'' eyes, more than ten years is just a moment of time.


    And in recent years, she has been creating her own unique technique, and it is very common to stay in the secret room for hundreds of years, so naturally the contact with Bai Ting is not frequent.


    However, this did not prevent her from hearing many rumors related to Bai Ting.


    Because every time she came out of retreat, someone from the same door took the initiative to come to her and tell her what level Bai Ting had broken through, and what treasures she had sent her when she couldn''t go out of retreat.


    But apart from his progress which gave her a sense of urgency as to whether her cultivation speed had slowed down, she had never felt anything special.


    ...


    When Bai Ting saw what Tang Wan said so directly, he had no choice but to sigh softly: "Okay then! By the way, next month''s Sect Competition, will you come over?"


    Zongmen Grand Competition is a competition held every ten years between the various schools of the fairy and monster world. It involves the division of resources and the reputation of the sect. Therefore, each school has a special fancy to the Zongmen Grand Competition. .


    After all, resources are a key factor related to the rise and fall of a school, and everyone must care about it.


    Tang Wan thought about it after hearing it, and said, "I don''t know, it depends on the situation then!"


    "Well, if that''s the case, I won''t bother you!" Bai Ting said.


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan pinched the communication.


    Then he looked at the little guy in front of her who was determined to look at her.


    In the next moment, I can''t help but stretch out my claws again...


    Gee!


    The little apprentice is so cute!

 Chapter 2457： Mirror Flower Water Moon 9

    Tang Wan ravaged Xiao Tuanzi''s cheek fiercely and didn''t cry or make trouble. Instead, she looked at him with a very cute expression.


    However, Tang Wan didn''t know at all. At this moment, the little guy was thinking: She seems to like me very much, and she did not make a mistake when she chose to hold her thighs!


    Although he knew that he was a rare phoenix, he almost failed to be born smoothly after all. It is not an exaggeration to say a congenital deficiency. If he hadn''t met her, he would have already disappeared into a plume of smoke between heaven and earth. .


    And now, although he has successfully reborn from the ashes, his strength is indeed not as good as humans. If he can''t find a reliable backer for himself when he is still young, what if he unfortunately died after his resurrection?


    So now I must hug this woman''s thigh tightly, let him like himself and protect himself!


    This way he would not worry that he would be strangled in the cradle before he grew up!


    ...


    Tang Wan kissed Xiao Tuanzi''s white and tender buns several times at this time, and said with joy: "My Tong Tong is really so good! Why is it so painful? Nothing in the world is more painful than you. Good boy!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes flickered, and then he blinked his beautiful big eyes gently, "Really? Then...Does the master like me?"


    Tang Wan nodded without hesitation, "Of course! You are the only child the master likes in the world! You are so cute! You have to be so behaved when you grow up, listen to what the master says!"


    The little dumpling immediately nodded seriously and cutely, "Well! I will listen to the master''s words carefully! I like the master the most!"


    "Really good!" Tang Wan was coaxed into anger by him.


    She used to think that children were very troublesome creatures. After all, when she was a child, she had a lot of crying children.


    But her good apprentices are really different!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed in a flash.


    Tang Wan originally didn¡¯t intend to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition in the past, but it happened that the Mahayana elder who was supposed to lead the team this time showed signs of a breakthrough temporarily and was temporarily unable to lead the team to the Zongmen Grand Competition, so this matter was in order. It fell on Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan had no objection to this. Since she was a member of the sect, she would naturally do the same when it was her turn to perform her duties.


    But the little apprentice was still young, so she couldn''t worry about putting him in the sect alone, so after thinking about it, she decided to take the little apprentice with her to see the sect competition.


    Because this year''s Zongmen Grand Competition is the turn of the Changshengmen, one of the top ten immortal sects in the fairy world, all sects who want to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition must go to the site of the Longshengmen.


    As one of the leading elders, Tang Wan is mainly responsible for overseeing the participating disciples and ensuring their safety.


    And seven days before the start of the competition, all the elite disciples who were going to compete under the name of Xuanjimen had all set foot on the magical flying boat of Xuanjimen, and under the protection of several elders, they set off toward the site of Changshengmen.


    ...


    On the flying boat.


    Seeing where Tang Wan took her little disciple, the other elders couldn''t help but joked: "Elder Tang Wan, we thought you were a dislike of accepting disciples! But I didn''t expect you to be a disciple ever since you accepted them. , He is more concerned about him than raising a son, almost inseparable!"

 Chapter 2458： Mirror Flower Water Moon 10

    Hearing the ridicule, Tang Wan didn''t get angry, she just said with a smile, "Isn''t it! It''s rare to meet a disciple who suits my heart, so naturally I want to be cultivated! And my family Tongtong is so young, if you keep him from time to time Take it with me, I can''t rest assured!"


    After that, he happily squeezed Feng Qitong''s fleshy cheeks.


    Upon seeing this, the female disciple next to her could not help but feel itchy.


    The cheeks of this little dumpling look really meaty!


    It must feel good!


    Otherwise, Elder Tang Wan would not pinch his cheek after a while!


    The most important thing is that this little guy won''t cry no matter how much Elder Tang Wan kneads his cheeks!


    Is it a treasure doll?


    They want to try the feel of his cheeks too!


    ...


    Naturally, Tang Wan would not give others a chance to feel the touch. Other monks had many disciples in the Yuan Ying stage, but she never had the idea of ??accepting disciples. The disciple of the mind is naturally very high in monopolization, and he is reluctant to let others infect his little disciple.


    So those who want to pinch Feng Qitong''s cheeks can only think about it.


    As for the opportunity... there is no such thing.


    When several elders heard Tang Wan''s words, they couldn''t help but nodded with a smile: "That''s it! However, he should be regarded as the youngest one in the history of our school to participate in the Zongmen Dabi, right?"


    "Hahahaha, what I said is that a small beanie of this size has already participated in such a grand event as the Zongmen Grand Tournament. From now on, this doll will have an incredible vision!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan didn''t refute, but just raised her chin slightly, and said with a smile: "My disciple, naturally, I want him to see the world more since he was a child!"


    Seeing Tang Wan really say this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    At first, everyone thought that if such a small child had to travel for so many days, crying and other emotions would be indispensable, but until the longevity gate, they did not see Feng Qitong having a temper in front of Tang Wan. I didn''t even cry once, but always looked good and quiet.


    Upon seeing this, everyone finally understood why Tang Wan liked him so much.


    Who wouldn''t like such a cute and cute child?


    ...


    Seven days passed in a flash.


    After arriving at the site of the Longevity Gate, soon some envoys led the people from the mysterious gate to their residence.


    Because the strengths of the major sects that came to participate in the sect competition are different, the location of this settlement is naturally different.


    However, although the mysterious door is not as good as the Changshengmen, it is ranked as one of the top ten immortal sects, but its strength is only below the top ten immortal sects, so this position is naturally good.


    In addition, the relationship between Xuanji Sect and Qinglian Sword Sect is very good, and Qinglian Sword Sect is ranked in the top three of the top ten immortal sects, so the position of Xuanji Sect is also close to Qinglian Sword Sect.


    And this location is near, naturally it will be convenient for some people to come and go.


    ...


    Tang Wan had just settled the disciples of Xuanjimen into a place, and someone came to report: "Elder Tang Wan, Qinglian Jianzong Bai Tingjian, please see me!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her brows slightly, then nodded and said, "Let him come over!"


    After the words were over, holding the hand of the small dumpling, walked towards the reception hall.


    Not long after she arrived, Bai Ting followed.


    Seeing the little white dumpling next to her, Bai Ting''s eyes narrowed secretly.


    I don''t know why, seeing this little child, he has a feeling of wanting to kill him.

 Chapter 2459： Mirror Flower Water Moon 11

    But Bai Ting had always been used to disguising, so he quickly moved his gaze away from Feng Qitong, and then looked at Tang Wan with a smile, his face extremely warm.


    "Wanwan, I thought you weren''t coming! I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time!" Bai Ting said in a very happy tone, with a handsome and elegant face. At this time, it was all gentle and beautiful. His eyes looked at her affectionately, seeming to contain infinite affection in them.


    But at this moment, the little dumpling at Tang Wan''s feet suddenly cried, "Master...I''m hungry!" said the little dumpling crying.


    The little guy has never cried like this since he came to Tang Wan''s side. For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help but quickly take his gaze back from Bai Ting, and then hugged him, "Hungry? You are going to eat, be good, don¡¯t cry! Master doesn¡¯t like crying children!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tuanzi immediately hung two teardrops on his eyelashes, and nodded, "Tong Tong, you don¡¯t cry!"


    Tang Wan suddenly laughed, and then reached out and gently wiped off two tears from his eyelashes.


    As for Bai Ting?


    Naturally it was just ignored by Tang Wan.


    But Tang Wan didn''t lose even the basic courtesy. Soon, she turned her head and said apologetically to Bai Ting: "Sorry, my little apprentice is still too young. I will give him something to eat first. sit!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ting smiled with an expression that didn¡¯t care too much, ¡°It¡¯s okay, kids, it¡¯s normal to be uncomfortable in an unfamiliar environment. But this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you with a child, no Thinking of being patient like you... in the future, our children... can take them with you with peace of mind!"


    Tang Wan suddenly felt a chill.


    She and Bai Ting''s child?


    Sorry, I never thought about it!


    So Tang Wan quickly faded a bit, and said indifferently, "Although you and I have a marriage contract, but are not yet married, it is a bit too early to mention the child, not to mention, before breaking through the big Luo Jinxian , I am not going to have children."


    In this world, women always work harder than men, even monks.


    It is a good thing for women to have high talents, but in the same way, because of their high talents, it is very possible to be reduced to some men''s fertility machines.


    Once she gave birth, the woman seemed to have no effect on her aptitude, but she had to worry about children more than men.


    Over time, the time spent on cultivation will naturally decrease, and progress will gradually slow down.


    Over the years, she was dumped by a man who had the same qualifications as her.


    What''s more, she is now in the critical period of creating the Law of Ten Thousand Souls. Taking in a disciple is already a distraction, let alone being a biological child.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan didn''t like to mention the child, Bai Ting couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy, but soon smiled softly: "I understand what you mean, don''t mind, I have no intention of urging the marriage, just see you take care of it. The child is so attentive and feels it for a while! Since you don''t like it, I won''t mention it anymore!"


    As for the heart, a bit of hostility has been involuntarily raised at this time.


    He realized that his conditions were not bad, so he changed to another female sister, and could not wait to marry him.


    But when it was Tang Wan''s turn, she only cared about cultivation and didn''t want to get married at all!


    Now that the two have been married for more than ten thousand years, she still has no such idea!

 Chapter 2460： Mirror Flower Water Moon 12

    The most important thing is to listen to Tang Wan''s meaning, if she did not break through Da Luo Jinxian, then their marriage, I am afraid it will not be possible, they have to continue to drag!


    He is not opposed to the importance of women''s cultivation status, but no matter how strong the qualifications are, the female cultivator must consider the matter of becoming a biological child after she is married.


    But what about Tang Wan?


    However, he was single-minded to regard cultivation as more important than anything else. Even when he came to her in person, he was still practicing in retreat without seeing anyone.


    But it was absolutely impossible for Tang Wan to give up a woman with such a qualification and status.


    Although the mysterious door is not as good as Qinglian Jianzong, but the strength is only below the top ten immortal sects, she is also the daughter of the mysterious door master, marrying Tang Wan, it is equivalent to having the entire mysterious door.


    Moreover, Tang Wan¡¯s aptitude is a top-level Heavenly Spiritual Root that is rare in thousands of years. It is even better than him. It is said that the soul sea is much wider than most Tianjiao by nature. If such a woman can marry back, It is also a good thing for his own cultivation.


    Therefore, no matter which level of consideration comes from, Tang Wan is bound to win.


    ...


    But Tang Wan didn''t know that Bai Ting thought a lot.


    The reason why she has been reluctant to get married was because the marriage was totally beyond her control at the time. In other words, she had no love between men and women with Bai Ting. The engagement between the two was all related to interests, and the other was because of Bai Ting¡¯s behavior over the years. The way is not very in line with her preferences, so she doesn''t like to talk to him even more.


    So after getting engaged, she quickly made the vow that she would never get married without breaking through Jinxian.


    But if you want to say how much you hate Bai Ting, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, Bai Ting is indeed a qualified fianc¨¦. He is handsome, with high qualifications and good reputation. Now he is being cultivated by Qinglian Jianzong as the next generation successor. It can be said that he can be regarded as the next generation of successors by Qinglian Jianzong. A perfect marriage partner.


    But there is no way.


    She is not someone who will fall in love with each other because she is perfect.


    At least so far, she is sure that she has never been moved by Bai Ting, nor has she been moved by any man.


    ...


    After taking out a cup of animal milk and drinking it to the little dumpling on his lap, Tang Wan smiled and looked at Bai Ting, "I didn''t mind. After all, you and I are probably the same kind of people. The pursuit of going to the great road is greater than anything else. Right now you have half-footed into the heavens, but I still stayed in the Mahayana period for thousands of years, Bai Ting, you should understand my feelings."


    She has been deducing the Law of Ten Thousand Souls she is currently creating, and it has been a long time since.


    If Bai Ting''s time was mostly spent on comprehending kendo, then her time was spent on the Law of Ten Thousand Souls.


    It''s a pity that she has encountered a bottleneck in the Law of Ten Thousand Souls for nearly a thousand years.


    But she didn''t think her path was wrong.


    She has already introduced the first three levels, and she has cultivated well. She firmly believes that as long as she persists, she will succeed again.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Ting reluctantly smiled, "Of course I understand, but I can''t rush to practice together. Sometimes, looking for something else to divert your attention may be more inspirational." As for this other matter, it naturally means getting married.


    But Tang Wan grinned at this moment, and put the small dumpling in front of him on her lap, "You are right, I also feel that some inspiration has dried up recently, so I just accepted an apprentice to play with!"


    Bai Ting:...


    by!


    Knowing that I was not referring to this!

 Chapter 2461： Mirror Flower Water Moon 13

    But Bai Ting naturally didn''t dare to express his true thoughts in front of Tang Wan.


    So I pulled the corner of my mouth and said, "No wonder you suddenly want to accept disciples..."


    Afterwards, she took a cool look at the child who was standing on her lap and drinking animal milk.


    I don''t know why, this child, how he looks and feels an eyesore!


    But after all, he is Tang Wan''s disciple. Even if he doesn''t like it, he can''t say it in front of Tang Wan. He will even want to please him in the future and use him to please Tang Wan.


    Because so far, he will never give up Tang Wan.


    ...


    Seeing that Tang Wan''s attention was on the child in her arms, Bai Ting stood up and said, "Since you still have things to work on, then I won''t bother you and leave!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Bai Ting, politely pretending to stay: "Walk without a sip of tea?" After all, she didn''t even touch her sip of tea when she came over. It is really a joke that she is not treating the guests well. .


    With that said, the maid making tea has already come in with the misty tea.


    What Tang Wan makes people make is the top-notch cloud tea. Once the tea is brewed, it will form a cloud of white cloud that does not disperse. It is this cloud of mist that is mixed with tea fragrance, which is cloud tea. The key to fame is that the next time a monk drinks tea, it has the effect of refreshing and refreshing, but also the effect of prolonging life.


    But Yunwu Tea is extremely precious, and the annual output of the entire fairy and monster world is less than ten catties, which can be said to be extremely rare.


    Tang Wan used this kind of tea to entertain Bai Ting, which can be said to be very generous.


    Bai Ting also felt a little better when he saw Yunwu Tea brought in by the maid.


    Yunwu tea is extremely rare. It is a member of the top ten immortal sects. It takes a lot of effort every year to get so few teas. At auction, a catty of Yunwu tea is enough to discharge the high price of Yilingshi. No city.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wan would entertain him with such precious tea.


    Maybe in her heart... it''s not without him!


    Otherwise, how could he be so generous to him?


    Thinking of this, Bai Ting couldn''t help but feel better, and then looked at Tang Wan and said, "No, I appreciate your kindness! But the tea is precious, you should drink it by yourself! I''m leaving now!"


    "Oh, then I won''t keep you! You go slowly!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Anyway, she really used the most expensive tea to entertain him, and he left without drinking it.


    ...


    Bai Ting nodded at her, and then left the hall elegantly.


    After he left, Tang Wan looked at the maid making tea lightly, "This tea is for you."


    Hearing this, the maid''s face suddenly showed a thick unbelievable color, and then she said to Tang Wan with a look of ecstasy: "Thank you Tang Wan, elder!" After the words fell, she was afraid that Tang Wan would repent, so she hurriedly held it. The tray left.


    After waiting for the door of the hall, she was worried that someone would see herself and grab the cloud tea with herself, so she immediately took a deep breath and sniffed the cloud-like mist in front of her. in!


    All of a sudden, I felt a lot clearer in my mind.


    Tang Wan was in the hall, and she could naturally feel what the maid did, but she didn''t really care.


    This Yunwu tea is priceless outside, but for her, it is not so expensive.


    Because she once got a whole Yunwu tea tree, planted it in the flower ring, and can provide her with more than ten kilograms of Yunwu tea every year.


    Occasionally a lot of spiritual stones are needed for a breakthrough in retreat, so she would take out a few kilograms of tea and go out for auction to exchange some materials needed for the breakthrough.

 Chapter 2462： Mirror Flower Water Moon 14

    And when only herself and the little apprentice were left in the room, Tang Wan lazily looked at the little dumpling, "Why did you make a disturbance just now? You only ate in the morning, why are you hungry?" And he is usually hungry. At that time, I never cried or anything, but today it is uncharacteristically, and I start to cry hypocritically.


    If it weren''t for knowing that this little **** was acting, she would have been fooled.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Xiao Tuanzi glanced at her with some care, and then pitifully said with a half-circle of milk beard on his mouth: "Because that uncle stared at me..." Xiao Tuanzi opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    Tang Wan frowned slightly, "Staring at you? Why didn''t I see?" When Bai Ting just came in, didn''t she just glance at him? Why did you stare at him?


    Xiao Tuanzi immediately said bluntly and bravely: "He just stared at me! Everyone is a man, and I feel very clearly! He probably dislikes the closeness between me and you, Master!" She also stretched out her hand and hugged Tang Wan''s fingers pitifully, "Master, I was so scared by him just now that I said I was hungry. That uncle is really fierce!"


    fierce?


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at the little guy in front of him.


    Everyone in the world believes that the White Ting Sword Immortal is gentle and elegant, graceful as jade, and is the most gentle sword repairer, and the sword repairer is not sharp.


    But the little guy actually said he was fierce?


    The child should be too sensitive, right?


    After all, the little guy is very defensive to other strangers except her, and it is inevitable that he thinks more.


    So Tang Wan quickly exposed the matter and said to the little dumpling: "That should be your illusion, he is so grown-up, and he won''t be able to get along with you as a little beanie, but in the future, in front of outsiders, Don''t make trouble with me like just now, do you know? If you don''t obey anymore, be careful to drive you out of the teacher for your teacher!" Tang Wan''s tone was calm but full of majesty.


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Tuanzi immediately pointed his fingers with a panic and bewildered expression, and his tone was also scared, "Master, I know it was wrong, don''t you want me! I will be obedient and never cry again. It''s trouble!"


    In my heart, it is sweet.


    Because the master said, that guy is an outsider!


    Hehe!


    ...


    Seeing Xiao Tuanzi seemed to be frightened by herself, Tang Wan''s expression softened, "It''s good if you know that you are wrong! Okay, the day after tomorrow will be the Zongmen Grand Competition. Now that you have arrived at the Changshengmen site, the master will take you out more Turn around!"


    Xiao Tuanzi immediately clapped her hand, and proactively kissed Tang Wan on the cheek, "Thank you, Master!"


    Tang Wan was so kissed by him, and suddenly all the anger disappeared, and the smile on her face was invisible.


    Her little apprentice is so cute and sweet!


    After that, he took his little disciple to the town under the Changshengmen Mountain.


    This town is called Tianfu City. As the closest town to the Changshengmen, it is naturally prosperous.


    It was the first time for Tang Wan to accept disciples, and there were so many spirit stones in her hand, so when she went out shopping, the pair of small dumplings were extraordinarily generous.


    After buying a pile of children¡¯s clothes, I bought him many toys that children would like.


    It''s a pity that a certain "abnormal child" received a look of affection when he received it, but in fact, he felt that these things are really naive.


    But after all, it was the master''s mind. If she said she did not like it, it would really disturb her shopping enthusiasm and satisfaction.

 Chapter 2463： Mirror Flower Water Moon 15

    After walking around the street for a long time with the little disciple, Tang Wan returned to the place where she stayed.


    After a day of rest, the Zongmen Grand Competition officially began.


    ...


    As a ten-year event in the Fairy and Demons World, there are naturally countless monks who pay attention to this game.


    Because the ranking of the big competition every year will affect the status of some schools.


    Among them, the sect that ranked bottom five times in a row will be expelled from the original level position, and the sect status will drop by one level.


    Don¡¯t think it¡¯s not a big deal to drop to a level. The reason why Tang Wan had to be engaged to Bai Ting at the beginning was because the original mysterious door had been placed at the bottom of the same level four times in a row. Father Tang was worried about the fifth mysterious concept. The door was still at the bottom and was expelled from its position at the time. In order to ensure that the mysterious door would not be divided by other sects in case of loss of territory and resources, Tang Wan was engaged to Bai Ting, who was then the lover of Qinglian Sword Sect''s sect. So even if the mysterious door fails, there will be a backing.


    At that time, Tang Wan was practicing in retreat and didn''t even know about it.


    When she came out, everyone knew they were about to get engaged.


    Qinglian Jianzong also agreed to this marriage, and the engagement ceremony will be held for the two on the next day.


    Tang Wan was already riding a tiger, and when Father Tang and the elders pleaded hard, she had to acquiesce.


    Fortunately, the mysterious door did not make it to the bottom again.


    Because that time, Tang Wan had already broken through the Nascent Soul Stage, and relied on her powerful mental power to defeat all the Nascent Soul Stage disciples in the same period with her own power, and won a lot of points for the mysterious door.


    And after that big competition, Tang Wan''s practice was also more diligent.


    She knew very well that the reason why Qinglian Sword Sect agreed to marry Xuanji Sect was not that simple. Although Xuanji Sect was not as powerful as Qinglian Sword Sect, it was the sect in the second echelon of Fairy Demon Realm in addition to the top ten fairy sects. The Lotus Sword Sect really became the backer of the mysterious door... When the time comes, protection fees will be indispensable.


    And for such a big faction, the protection fee for opening up is definitely a lot.


    In this way, the mysterious door is equivalent to becoming a subsidiary sect of Qinglian Sword Sect, and most of the resources of the disciple under the door will be sucked away!


    Relying on no one is worse than relying on yourself!


    Tang Wan didn''t intend to exchange her marriage contract for the peace of the mysterious door, so she practiced desperately.


    And then, as long as she participated in the Zongmen Grand Competition, even if the mysterious door is still the bottom, it will never fall into the bottom three.


    This also makes Xuanjimen''s martial arts in the second echelon, although it is still at the bottom, but there is no risk of being removed from the second echelon.


    It was also because of this, even though Qinglian Sword Sect ended up with a marriage, but protection money or something... it has never been paid.


    After all, Xuanjimen has not yet been proposed to the second echelon of the martial sect, Qinglian Jianzong, there is no reason to ask Xuanjimen for protection fees.


    And Tang Wan, who changed the situation of the mysterious door, has since become the hope of the mysterious door, and his status has been rising.


    ...


    But this time, Tang Wan came here as the leader of the team, so she didn''t have to continue to participate in the game as before.


    In addition, the strength of the disciples of the mysterious door is pretty good. Although they can''t get the top few, it is still possible to get a middle rank. So when Tang Wan arrived at the scene, she held her little apprentice and sat down. Prepare to watch the game in your own seat.

 Chapter 2464： Mirror Flower Water Moon 16

    Looking at the scene of the crowds nearby, Tang Wan looked around curiously with the dark and clear eyes of the little dumpling in her arms.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled and hugged him and said in a low voice: "When our Tongtong grows up, can we also participate in the competition on behalf of the martial arts?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tuanzi immediately squeezed his hands and nodded seriously, "Hmm!"


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Really good!


    It didn''t take long for the game to begin.


    Zongmen Grand Competition is mainly compared to the strength of the disciples below the Tribulation Period. After all, if people with too high strength fight, not only will it take a long time, but it will also be prone to damage to both sides. For the top forces of the various sects, it is both Is unfavorable.


    Therefore, this big comparison is based on the strength of the disciples of the various sects below the tribulation period.


    The stronger the strength of the disciple of this level, the stronger the backbone of the sect in the future, the higher the possibility of being able to be born, and the stronger the status, naturally.


    The first is the competition of disciples during the refining period.


    Because there are too many people, the game is played at the same time, and the promotion system is adopted. The more opponents who defeats, the more points who can represent the school will naturally get more points.


    However, this level of competition is still somewhat attractive to ordinary monks, but for monks in the Mahayana period like Tang Wan, it is simply a pediatrics. Therefore, the elders of the various major sects present have a somewhat casual look on their faces. , Just look at the stone monument with the points changing from time to time.


    Although such a game is not interesting to them, the number of points is extremely important to them.


    And Tang Wan only glanced at the stone tablet occasionally, and by the way observed the performance of the monks who appeared on the scene.


    The little dumpling in her arms glanced around at this moment with black eyes. When her eyes fell on Bai Ting, she looked at it for a while, then withdrew her gaze.


    Humph!


    That man in white is annoying at first sight!


    He is very sure, the other party definitely doesn''t like him either!


    ...


    And the match of the Qi refining period passed quickly.


    Next, there was a competition between the disciples during the foundation building period, and from then on, the competition began to become interesting, and there were continuous cheers nearby.


    After several days of competition, the disciples of the mysterious door performed fairly well. Although they were not as brilliant as the disciples of the top ten immortal sects, they also won the middle rank and stabilized the position of the mysterious door.


    After the official game, in order to let these disciples see the real power of the strong and encourage them to climb the peak, there are usually several post-match exhibition games.


    Generally speaking, this kind of exhibition match is conducted among the elders who come to lead the team.


    Especially the kind where the two sides have grievances, this is a good opportunity to "discuss".


    But what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that the fire would burn on herself this year.


    At this moment, a woman in a fierce red dress jumped to the center of the stage with an arrogant face, and pointed the long sword in her hand in the direction of Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, you are engaged to Bai Ting for ten thousand years. I didn¡¯t get married with him anymore, and now I brought a little baby over to participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition. Wouldn¡¯t you have an illegitimate child with your brother Bai Ting on your back? The one in your arms said it¡¯s your disciple, actually You are a son!"


    Tang Wan''s face suddenly became cold.


    Although the reputation of the female nun would not be burned to death in the Shentang like the folks did, it was also an extremely unpleasant thing.


    Doesn''t the other party sincerely want her to be ashamed?


    But Tang Wan didn''t turn into anger, but looked at the woman in red in front of him with a faint expression, and then waved her hand at her body...

 Chapter 2465： Mirror Flower Water Moon 17

    After a "pop", Tang Wan slapped a clear slap mark on the cheek of the woman in red.


    In the next second, Tang Wan sneered in an uproar: "Is this the education of your longevity door? The filthy and innocent person with empty mouth and white teeth? Do you really think that Tang Wan is a bully?"


    The red-clothed woman recovered from the beating at this moment, and the next moment she flushed and stared at Tang Wan with hatred, "Tang Wan, I think you are so angry, right?" Damn, Tang. Wan actually dared to slap her in public, which made her lose such a big face!


    She is so bold!


    The next moment, the woman in red looked at the direction of the longevity gate and said aggrievedly: "Master, you have to call the shots for me! I didn''t say anything wrong!"


    Hearing this, a middle-aged beautiful woman sitting at the longevity gate stood up without a pretty face.


    "Hong Qiao, come back!" This Hong Qiao went on to confront Tang Wan without telling her!


    Tang Wan can be regarded as a disciple''s wife by the old fellow Qinglian Jianzong, it''s not her face!


    After so many years of fighting with Tang Wan, it''s fine, but today he still acted so recklessly that people caught the handle!


    What a disappointment!


    ...


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Hong Qiao returned to her with a grieved expression.


    At this moment, the beautiful woman looked at Tang Wan with a cold look in her eyes.


    My disciple was beaten, and it was her face that was lost. This matter, you can''t just let it go!


    "Tang Wan, it''s just a fight of words, why do you have to rise to force?" The middle-aged beautiful woman said coldly to Tang Wan at this time.


    "The dispute between tongue and tongue, I thought Fairy Hong Qiao pointed his sword at me because he wanted my life!" Tang Wan smiled coldly.


    Yu Guang glanced at Bai Ting, the real initiator.


    After all, the reason why Hong Qiao targeted her in this way was just because she admired Bai Ting.


    Unlike her, Hong Qiao likes Bai Ting very much.


    But what made Tang Wan disappointed was that Bai Ting at this time was just sitting in his seat with a calm expression, as if this matter really had nothing to do with him!


    Ah!


    This is the sword fairy Bai Ting who has no regrets for her in the world!


    ...


    Fairy Hong Qiao also covered her face and looked at Bai Ting aggrievedly.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to have any intention to stand up to Tang Wan, Fairy Hong Qiao couldn''t help but feel a little joy.


    She and Tang Wan both quarreled in public, but there was no hint of indecision on Bai Ting''s face. Isn''t this... acquiescing to what she did to Tang Wan?


    She knew that the two had not been married for tens of thousands of years, and there must be some reason for it!


    Otherwise, with such excellent conditions as Bai Ting''s brother, Tang Wan was afraid that he would have long wanted to marry him.


    But she was late to get married, I am afraid it was not because she refused, but she did not dare!


    The reason is that Tang Wan had long ago had illegitimate children with other wild men!


    If the two get married, then her secret will inevitably be exposed.


    When the time comes, it will be the faces of Qinglian Jianzong and Xuanjimen that will be lost!


    ...


    Thinking that he had seen through Bai Ting''s thoughts, Fairy Hong Qiao looked at Tang Wan again, with a little more courage.


    Then, she coldly said to Tang Wan, "I wanted to fight you upright, but you attacked me shamelessly! Tang Wan, would you dare to fight me in public? If you lose... then Just cancel the marriage contract with Bai... and Qinglian Jianzong! You are not worthy!"


    Fairy Hong Qiao originally wanted to talk about the marriage contract with brother Bai Ting.


    But when he thought that saying this might harm his gentleman''s reputation, he immediately changed his words.

 Chapter 2466： Mirror Flower Water Moon 18

    Tang Wan listened to Fairy Hong Qiao''s provocation, and raised her lips in disdain.


    At the next moment, he nodded coldly under the eyes of the public, "Why not!?"


    After the words fell, he said to the little dumpling in his arms: "Tongtong, be good, sit here, don''t run around, don''t worry, you know?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tuanzi grabbed Tang Wan''s clothes and nodded nervously.


    After that, Tang Wan put the little dumpling in her arms on her seat and stood up, and then said to the monk next to him: "Elder Lao Zhao helped me see the disciple!"


    Elder Zhao nodded immediately after hearing this, "Don''t worry! I will look after him!"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, then her figure flashed and appeared in the center of the ring.


    At this time, she stretched out her right hand and held a long sword out of thin air, "Fairy Hong Qiao, what are you still waiting for? If I lose this battle, I will personally go to Qinglian Jianzong to terminate the marriage contract, but if you lose. ...Just kowtow and apologize to me in public, how dare you compare?"


    Upon hearing this, Fairy Hong Qiao couldn''t help squeezing her hands, her eyes flickering.


    Tang Wan''s power is well known, at least in a tie, it is hard to meet an opponent.


    But this is a great time for her to dissolve her engagement with her brother Bai Ting!


    And people from all major sects were present, even if Tang Wan wanted to go back, it would be too late!


    For a moment, Fairy Hong Qiao couldn''t help but look at her master.


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged beautiful woman gently pulled Fairy Hong Qiao''s palm, and then slapped her on the back of her hand comfortingly: "Since Tang Wan has said this, it is not appropriate for us not to agree. Hong Qiao, go!"


    Fairy Hong Qiao, who was secretly stuffed with an artifact by the middle-aged beautiful woman, gave a fierce heartbeat, then squeezed her hands, desperately suppressing her excitement and said: "Yes, Master! I will not let Master down!"


    After that, Fairy Hong Qiao also flashed up and appeared on the opposite side of Tang Wan.


    "Tang Wan, you asked for this yourself!" Fairy Hong Qiao sneered at this moment.


    She didn''t believe it anymore. No matter how great Tang Wan was, could she still pass the magic weapon? !


    When the time comes, she will regret it!


    ...


    Tang Wan looked at Fairy Hong Qiao unhurriedly, and looked at Bai Ting before taking the shot.


    Bai Ting showed Tang Wan a somewhat anxious look at this time, as if he was worried that Tang Wan would lose and affect the marriage of the two.


    Tang Wan looked inside, but there was no mood swings, even a little coldness appeared.


    Bai Ting thought he would lose to Fairy Hong Qiao, and then dissolved the marriage contract as a matter of course?


    Then he looked down on himself!


    This battle is not only related to their marriage, but also related to the reputation of the mysterious door!


    She can not get married like this, but she must not lose to the person who provokes her in the Zongmen Grand Competition and put her face to shame!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that everyone will think that she is nothing but this mysterious, it is easy to bully!


    So she must win this battle!


    ...


    Soon, the battle began.


    Fairy Hong Qiao didn''t bring out the artifact that the middle-aged beautiful woman gave her at the beginning. She wanted to try to see if she could defeat Tang Wan on her own.


    But soon her eyes were red.


    Because Tang Wan was able to play like a monkey during the whole process, crushing her to death, playing around, as if she was actually performing something in public.


    For a time, Fairy Hong Qiao couldn''t help but resent her voice: "Tang Wan, you are looking for death!"


    When the words fell, she couldn''t help but take out the support that the middle-aged beautiful woman gave her!

 Chapter 2467： Mirror Flower Water Moon 19

    And when Fairy Hong Qiao took out the artifact in her hand, there was a sound of inhalation suddenly sounded around her.


    Immediately afterwards, a low voice of discussion sounded: "This is too unfair, right? Fairy Hong Qiao actually got the help of her master''s artifact!"


    "Tang Wan is in danger this time!" Someone shook his head and sighed.


    Although both of them are in the Mahayana period, they seem to be evenly matched in strength.


    But who doesn''t know that, in the same level, the power of the exercises and weapons can be used for plug-ins?


    But in terms of strength, Tang Wan was naturally better, otherwise Fairy Hong Qiao would not be forced to use the artifact.


    Regarding her own installation, Tang Wan is not as good as Fairy Hong Qiao.


    Not to mention that it is still an artifact!


    How could Tang Wan deal with it?


    ...


    Fairy Hong Qiao, who took out the artifact, was also very proud at this time.


    Tang Wan definitely didn''t expect that she actually had such a hole card!


    In the next moment, Fairy Hong Qiao stab Tang Wan.


    For a while, everyone around couldn''t help but sweat for her.


    However, Tang Wan''s figure flashed at this moment, like a wisp of blue smoke, slipping aside from Fairy Hong Qiao''s sword, making people unpredictable.


    A sword pierced the air, Fairy Hong Qiao was a little angry.


    Then, she hacked at Tang Wan''s figure again.


    But the next moment, the clanging sound of a sword "dang" stunned everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw Tang Wan mocking Fairy Hong Qiao with an indifferent expression: "Isn''t one of my own divine artifact, is it very proud to use it? Do you think you have a divine weapon?"


    The words fell, a sword cut in the astonishment of Fairy Hong Qiao.


    Upon seeing this, the master of Fairy Hong Qiao immediately changed his face and said in shock: "Stop!"


    Then it was too late.


    At this time, Tang Wan directly cut off Fairy Hong Qiao''s sword holding hand.


    Although it is not difficult for a monk to regenerate his arm with a broken arm, being cut off in public is an embarrassing thing for Fairy Hong Qiao or the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    As the host, Changshengmen lost in the final "exhibition match" this time!


    At this time, the sect master of the Longevity Gate had a somber expression that almost dripped ink.


    Obviously, he was very angry.


    ...


    Others were also frightened at this moment, and in a moment, the surrounding area became silent.


    But at this moment, an immature and cheerful child sounded, with subtle applause, "Wow, the master is amazing! Kill that bad woman!" The little dumpling clapped desperately at this time, white and tender. The small face was full of excitement.


    The child''s pure and direct applause immediately made the area around the needle that was still quiet and could be heard immediately became noisy.


    Tang Wan gave Xiao Tuanzi a bright smiling face at this moment, and then looked at the two masters and apprentices of Fairy Hong Qiao, "May I lose the gambling, Fairy Hong Qiao, should you apologize to me?"


    Upon hearing this, Fairy Hong Qiao couldn''t help but clenched her lips pale.


    Then he looked at Bai Ting with a hint of help.


    She provokes Bai Ting brother to get rid of this **** earlier. Wouldn''t Bai Ting help her?


    She knelt down and apologized in public, and her face was gone!


    Although the master of Fairy Hong Qiao looked at Tang Wan threateningly, people from all major sects had witnessed the contest just now, and they couldn''t help but deny them.


    Even though she deliberately protected her disciple, she couldn''t speak at this time.


    Otherwise, the longevity gate is afraid that another unbelievable statement will fall.

 Chapter 2468： Mirror Flower Water Moon 20

    But Bai Ting, whom Fairy Hong Qiao expected, did not stand up and speak for her.


    Bai Ting is not stupid. If he stands up at this time, what is the marriage contract between him and Tang Wan?


    If you don''t defend your fiancee, but instead defend an outsider who wants them to dissolve the marriage?


    Speaking out, I don''t know how many people would call him Bai Ting for being confused!


    Therefore, Bai Ting just treated Tang Wan as if he hadn''t seen Fairy Hong Qiao''s eyes.


    In Bai Ting''s view, she even exposed the Qingping sword in public, just to win the Fairy Hong Qiao and maintain their marriage contract, which has proven Tang Wan''s importance to this marriage.


    Although she is usually not so passionate about herself, it seems that Tang Wan actually cares about this marriage in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ting''s mood suddenly became very good.


    ...


    And at this time, the little dumpling who didn''t know what Tang Wan''s victory meant, was still jumping excitedly on the chair, he only knew that the master had won!


    Sure enough, he didn''t hug the wrong thigh, this woman is still very powerful!


    She even has an artifact!


    That''s the Qingping sword, an ancient artifact!


    ...


    Seeing Fairy Hong Qiao refusing to apologize for a long time, Tang Wan''s face showed a touch of impatience, "Fairy Hong Qiao, don''t you think about denying it? Could it be that the disciples of the Changshengmen... Is that right? How can you dare to deal with your longevity people in the future?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fairy Hong Qiao''s face suddenly became whiter.


    Her master sternly said: "Tang Wan, don''t spit people, this is your business, why rise to the school!"


    "If this is the case, please apologize to me sooner by Fairy Hong Qiao! Although I, Tang Wan, is not a good person, I have never done anything wrong. Fairy Hong Qiao fabricated rumors to slander me, shouldn''t he treat me? Do you apologize?" Tang Wan said coldly.


    At this time, the master of the longevity gate stood up and looked at Fairy Hong Qiao with a grim expression, "Hong Qiao, apologize! This time, you were wrong!"


    If she beat Tang Wan, then everything is easy to say!


    But not only did she not win, she also lost face to the martial arts!


    ...


    Seeing that the master had spoken, Fairy Hong Qiao couldn''t help but sway lightly.


    The next moment, she had to kneel down to Tang Wan with no daring and resentment, "Tang Wan, I''m sorry, I was wrong! I shouldn''t compose your rumors!" Fairy Hong Qiao gritted her teeth.


    Tang Wan knew that she was not sincerely apologizing to herself, but after all, this is the home court of the Changshengmen, and the face that should be given is still to be given.


    So he quickly said indifferently: "You deserve to be a disciple of the longevity door, one person does things the other person! It is admirable! Since you have apologized, I will naturally not hold on!"


    When the words fell, he swept over in front of the small group.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the people at the Changshengmen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Secretly said: This little Nizi knows how to measure!


    If she continues to be arrogant, they will not let her continue to insult her!


    ...


    When Xiao Tuanzi saw Tang Wan coming back, he immediately stretched out his little hand excitedly, opened his arms to Tang Wan, begging to hug her.


    "Master!" The child''s crisp and cute voice rang in Tang Wan''s ears, making her unable to hold the heavy baby in her arms.


    "Really good!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Xiao Tuanzi made a fist and waved, "Master is amazing! I will...be as good as Master!"


    "Well! Then you have to practice hard after you go back!" Tang Wan smiled.


    "I will!" Xiao Tuanzi''s face was serious and serious.


    Although he is still young, he is not stupid.


    If it weren''t for the master''s skill, he would have been bullied just now!

 Chapter 2469： Mirror Flower Water Moon 21

    And Tang Wan''s performance just now caused everyone present to look at her with a little complicated and envy.


    Unexpectedly, this Tang Wan not only had extraordinary strength, but also didn''t know when he had a magical weapon!


    Artifact!


    That is a magic weapon that can be met but not sought!


    How many big guys who have reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian now have no luck to get an artifact, and they still use a semi artifact!


    Tang Wan is good, but now it''s only the Mahayana period, and she already has an artifact!


    However, she is not afraid that her artifact will be exposed like this, causing someone to **** it?


    ...


    Tang Wan is naturally not afraid.


    If she was afraid, she would not dare to expose the Qingping sword.


    Without looking at the eyes of the people around, Tang Wan turned the little dumpling in his arms and said to the elders beside him: "Tong Tong hasn''t eaten for a long time, I will take him back to eat first, you continue!"


    As for the remaining exhibition games, she has no interest in watching it anymore.


    Anyway, the task from this trip has been completed.


    As for Fairy Hong Qiao?


    Ah!


    She just asked for it herself!


    ...


    After returning to the residence, Tang Wan fed the small dumplings something to eat, said hello to Elder Zhao, and left in advance.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to inform a golden fairy of the martial art to come and pick them up to avoid any accidents.


    So when Bai Ting went to visit together, he was told that Tang Wan had left after leaving the field.


    Bai Ting was disappointed.


    He came over this time to explain to Tang Wan why he didn''t appear when Fairy Hong Qiao provoked her earlier.


    But now it seems that Tang Wan didn''t intend to listen to his explanation at all.


    This called Bai Ting a little unhappy.


    But in the end, she contacted Tang Wan deliberately, fearing that she would misunderstand that she had a relationship with Fairy Hong Qiao.


    To be honest, there are not many famous daughters who have chased him over the years, but he hasn''t seen any of them.


    The more Tang Wan showed no words to him, the more challenging and conquering he felt.


    A woman like Fairy Hong Qiao who likes to stick upside down can''t catch him at all.


    But as a man, there are so many outstanding women who are jealous for him, which is also a very proud thing, so I don''t bother to worry about what Fairy Hong Qiao did.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that that idiot would be so stupid to provoke Tang Wan on such an occasion, and even said that Tang Wan''s disciple was her son!


    That stupid woman, said that, doesn''t it mean that people think that Tang Wan gave him a green hat?


    Even if it is a rumor, for him, it also makes him a talkative for everyone''s entertainment, right? !


    I really don''t have any brains at all!


    Look at Tang Wan again, how calm and calm!


    This is what his daughter should look like!


    ...


    Tang Wan heard the bell ringing around her waist.


    But she didn''t mean to take it, just holding the little guy in her arms, the fluttering sword flashed over the forest.


    Now, maybe how many people have taken a fancy to her Qingping sword and are ready to secretly attack her. At this time, she has to return to the mysterious door.


    After staying back, she would not go out without breaking through the gods!


    Only in this way, she holds the Qingping sword, so she doesn''t have to worry about being blocked or robbed.


    ...


    After Tang Wan came back, she immediately announced the news that she was about to retreat.


    She often announces her retreat, so the people at the mysterious door are not surprised.

 Chapter 2470： Mirror Flower Water Moon 22

    After retreating, Tang Wan directly activated the mountain defensive formation he was on, directly isolating everyone and avoiding seeing Bai Ting.


    Because not long after the Zongmen Grand Tournament ended, Bai Ting came over.


    Father Tang received him very warmly, and then told him that Tang Wan was in retreat.


    Bai Ting had to leave with a grin.


    But my heart is very dissatisfied!


    Retreat! It''s retreat again!


    Why does she retreat every time she comes here?


    Can''t we wait two more days before retreating?


    But he dared not say these words.


    So I had to say to Father Tang: "It¡¯s okay, Wan Wan is diligent in cultivating, this is a good thing! I was worried that she would be angry with me about the exhibition match, so I came here to explain it to her! Since she is busy Retreat, then forget it!"


    Father Tang said with an indifferent expression: "It''s all right, it''s all trivial things, Wan Wan won''t care about it! As long as you care about it!"


    "Thank you, Uncle!" Bai Ting was relieved.


    Then he put down the gift of apologize and said goodbye.


    But what he didn''t know was that after he left, Father Tang''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and his eyes looked mockingly at the present Bai Ting had brought over!


    Bai Ting really thought he would be fine if he did this?


    If it wasn''t because the mysterious door was at stake, how could he let his smart, well-behaved, beautiful, sensible, caring and qualified only daughter be married to Bai Ting?


    Bai Ting is good!


    But as a man, what he has done over the years has really made him look down upon him!


    Especially this time!


    The other women provoke your fiancee for you. You were there at the time, and you didn''t even come out to make a round or something. Not only did you fail to maintain the string, you also stood on the sidelines and watched the two women fight for you!


    Is he still a man?


    Had it not been for Wanwan to keep him enduring, and wait until her monk became stronger, so that the Xuanji Sect had greater confidence, he would never give Bai Ting a good face!


    Humph!


    Now he only hopes that Wan Wan''s strength will improve quickly. When that happens, if he wants to divorce, he will have enough confidence, no longer need to look at the face of Qinglian Jianzong!


    Anyway, after getting engaged, he had never been protected by Qinglian Sword Sect, and had never benefited from Qinglian Sword Sect!


    At best, what he got was that Bai Ting occasionally gave Wanwan some very high-profile gifts to please him!


    However, Wan Wan has already explained that these things should not be touched for the time being.


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t care what was going on outside at this time.


    After the defensive formation was activated, she simply took the small dumpling into her training room.


    Then he gave him a ring, "Tong Tong, there are enough things for you to eat for decades and spiritual stones for cultivation. I want to retreat for a period of time. Remember not to disturb me. If there is something important, come call me. ,Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tuanzi immediately nodded with a serious expression.


    Then obediently watched Tang Wan sitting cross-legged on a smooth ice jade bed. After staring at her with wide eyes for a while, she consciously went to another training room that was only a hole away from her.


    After eating, he also sat on the futon in the training room according to his inheritance memory, and began to practice.


    He wants to make progress with the master.


    ...


    But Tang Wan gained a lot this time.


    She actually wanted to break through the immortal, she could do it very early, but she was always reconciled to the lack of progress in her own self-created exercises, which made her unable to break through with the most perfect state, so she kept suppressing her own. Cultivation base, don''t let yourself break through.


    At the moment, she is no longer pursuing the accumulation of spiritual energy in her dantian, but the strong spiritual power in the sea of ??spiritual knowledge!

 Chapter 2471： Mirror Flower Water Moon 23

    Fortunately, her years of hard work were not in vain.


    This time, Tang Wan changed a new way of thinking and continued to deduce her practice.


    In an instant, a dozen of the same figures appeared in the entire training room.


    And if you look closely, you will find that each of these dozen figures has its own shadow!


    In other words, these clones are not fake phantoms, but real ones!


    When Xiao Tuanzi came from next door to observe Tang Wan, what he saw was a scene of a dozen masters occupying the training room.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but open his eyes in surprise.


    Master... why has it changed so much?


    Which one is the real master?


    Xiao Tuanzi''s expression began to become tangled.


    At this moment, those dozen figures suddenly turned into nothingness, and then one after another turned into a golden light spot and plunged into Tang Wan''s eyebrows.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Tuanzi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Become a master again! It seems that this master is real!


    After staring at Tang Wan for a long time, Xiao Tuanzi obediently went to the next door and continued to practice after finding that there was no other movement.


    ...


    In an instant, half a year passed.


    In the first half of the year, as a small dumpling of the Yao Clan, his body size has grown a lot visible to the naked eye through hard work.


    Generally speaking, such a small child, who is kept in a secret room where no one can talk, will definitely be flustered and afraid, and will not endure any noise over time.


    But Feng Qitong has never made trouble.


    On the contrary, every time he couldn''t bear loneliness and wanted to see Tang Wan and found that she was still cultivating, he would feel at ease in his heart, and then continue to practice well.


    As for what I want to go out, I never thought about it.


    ...


    On this day, Tang Wan successfully performed the fourth stage of the Law of Ten Thousand Souls.


    As a result, the entire secret room space was immediately filled with her figure.


    There was even a clone that appeared in the room where the small group was.


    Seeing Tang Wan appearing on her side, Xiao Tuanzi opened her eyes, and then walked to Tang Wan''s side curiously.


    But he didn''t dare to reach out and touch Tang Wan.


    What if the master is now in the critical period of cultivation?


    He can''t poke her at this time.


    However, this master looks so realistic!


    Not only can he breathe, but there is also a shadow, almost no different from a real master.


    I don''t know what kind of exercise the master is practicing, it looks so magical.


    ...


    And at this moment, Tang Wan''s violent aura was strong in the secret room.


    Xiao Tuanzi''s expression was serious, and he quickly and consciously walked into the golden bell that Tang Wan had prepared for him.


    The master said, if there is any movement on her side, go to stand in the golden bell quickly so that she won''t hurt him without knowing it.


    He is still a very fragile baby, unbearable.


    About five or six hours later, the violent aura in Tang Wan''s secret room disappeared. Not long afterward, Tang Wan''s eyes opened.


    After opening his eyes, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise on her face.


    Originally, she had come to retreat with the idea of ??failing again with the big deal.


    Otherwise, they won''t bring all the little apprentices in directly.


    After all, no one knows what happens when a child becomes ignorant while she is practicing.


    But I didn''t expect that this time it was so smoothly successful!


    No interruption at all!


    ...


    Just when Tang Wan was very happy, a small cannonball rushed into her arms, "Master! You are awake! I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 2472： Mirror Flower Water Moon 24

    Tang Wan subconsciously reached out and caught the little apprentice.


    Only then did I realize that my little dumpling had grown a lot taller.


    It looks more adorable.


    Reaching out and holding the small dumpling lightly, Tang Wan kissed his cheek fiercely, "You are really the master¡¯s little lucky star! I have been retreating so many times without being able to break through the technique. I didn¡¯t expect this. Bringing you back this time, it succeeded!"


    Hearing this, the little guy immediately showed a lovely smile, "Really? That''s really great! As long as it is useful to the master!"


    "Hehe, really good!" Tang Wan loved his sensible and well-behaved appearance, and another bite on her cheek.


    Then he put him down and took his little hand and said, "Go, the master will take you out to eat delicious food!"


    Her little apprentice is so cute.


    From beginning to end, she never disturbed her practice once!


    ...


    Hearing something delicious, Xiao Tuanzi immediately smiled in surprise, and then looked up at Tang Wan as he walked, "Master, when you were cultivating earlier, many of you appeared in the room! I don''t know which one. It''s really you!"


    Tang Wan listened and smiled softly, "Everyone is a master! When you grow up, the master will see if you can teach you. Now the master''s law of ten thousand souls has not yet been completed!"


    Moreover, he is a monster clan after all, and it is not certain whether this law of ten thousand souls will adapt to him.


    Let''s wait for her practice to be successful.


    The little dumpling was very happy when he heard it, "Okay! I''m not in a hurry, the master can take your time!"


    "Your little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter!" Look how cute this is.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan personally cooks a meal for the small dumplings.


    Don''t think that Tang Wan is a cultivator. In fact, she is very good at cooking, but she is a little lazy in eating and rarely does it.


    Since having a little apprentice, she has only become more diligent.


    But those that are made can only be eaten by little babies.


    Now that the little apprentice is old, and his cultivation base is much higher, it is time to feed him some spiritual food.


    But after the small dumpling tasted the spiritual food made by Tang Wan himself, he fell in love directly.


    "Master, what you made is so delicious! I have never eaten something so delicious!" Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes lit up, and he stuffed his mouth desperately.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows somewhat happily, and then looked at him helplessly, "Eat slowly, no one will grab you. Since you like it, I will often do it for you when the master is free!"


    "Yeah! Master, you are so kind to me!" Xiao Tuanzi was moved.


    ...


    After the meal, Tang Wan consolidated her practice in the room. A few days later, she went to find Father Tang with the small dumpling.


    "Father, I''m about to start breaking through the gods. During this time, please help me take care of Tongtong!" Tang Wan said.


    This retreat was no longer an attempt, but a serious breakthrough. It was too unsafe to keep Tong Tong beside him.


    After all, if you break through the gods, there will be sky thunder.


    It would be no good if Tongtong was hurt by that time.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Father Tang smiled with joy, "Are you sure of it?"


    He knew very well that his daughter had always had high demands on him, and would not take risks if he was not absolutely sure.


    Now that she said so, she must be sure.


    Tang Wan nodded.


    The little dumpling was nervously grabbing Tang Wan''s sleeve, "Master, can''t I be with you?" He said, with big beautiful eyes, looking at Tang Wan pitifully, like an abandoned little boy. Like a dog.

 Chapter 2473： Mirror Flower Water Moon 25

    Tang Wan looked at him reluctantly, her heart softened a bit.


    Then he stretched out his hand and gently touched his head, "No, this time the master retreat will be very dangerous. You are too weak now, and it will affect you! The master will come to pick you up soon, so you can rest assured Stay here! If someone bullies you, use this bell to contact me, you know?"


    Of course she was also very reluctant to have this little blessing bag, but the thunder robbery caused by the advanced gods was not a joke.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Xiao Tuanzi nodded reluctantly, "Well, come on, Master, I will be here obediently waiting for you to come back!"


    "Huh! Really good!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Then he said to Father Tang: "Father, I will entrust Tongtong to you!"


    "Don''t worry!" Father Tang nodded.


    This little dumpling is a phoenix divine beast. When he grows up, he will have a new trust in the mysterious door. Then why can''t he be in the top ten immortal sect?


    So now this little guy must take good care of him.


    "Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded at this moment, and then left.


    ...


    But after Tang Wan left, Xiao Tuanzi disappeared in a moment when she was so cute and soft just now.


    He glanced at Father Tang lightly, and then walked aside very consciously, his small expression faint.


    Although the master believed him very much, humans have always been cunning and cruel, except for the master, he would not believe in any other human beings now.


    Father Tang couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw Xiaotuanzi''s face changed after Tang Wan left.


    But he was not surprised or anything.


    After all, the demon clan with wisdom, blood inheritance exists on the day of birth, this little dumpling is also the Feng clan, and it is normal to know a lot more than normal children.


    He just didn''t expect that he was so cute and cute in front of Wan Wan, and now Wan Wan had left, her expression was so indifferent.


    But on second thoughts, this is exactly how Xiaotuanzi likes Tang Wan. Instead of feeling unhappy, Tang''s father is secretly happy.


    Because of this, it shows that this little guy attaches great importance to Wanwan!


    This is a good thing!


    ...


    However, after Tang Wan returned to the secret room, she began to retreat in peace.


    A few days later, over the mountain peak she was on, a black cloud covering the entire mountain appeared.


    Upon seeing this, the entire mysterious door came out to watch this scene excited and envious.


    Someone is going to cross the robbery!


    And the battle is so big, it must be a catastrophe above the Mahayana period!


    Soon, someone recognized that the mountain where Lei Jie had gathered was Tang Wan''s location.


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help showing a look of envy, "It''s Elder Tang Wan. I didn''t expect that she would break through soon after she came back from the Zongmen Grand Competition!"


    "Yes, after Elder Tang Wan broke through this time, he is a god?"


    In this way, there are 20 gods in their mysterious door! The strength among the major sects is even more stable!


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but pray secretly, hoping that Tang Wan could make a smooth breakthrough this time.


    The rise and fall of a school lies in the strength of the top master. The stronger the top master, the stronger the ability to shelter the school, and the disciples under the school will naturally feel at ease.


    ...


    And Tang Wan made enough preparations this time, so even if the catastrophe this time was treacherous and mighty, she still survived without danger.


    After the ninety-nine and eighty-one thunders fell, everyone couldn''t help clenching their fists and staring at the mountain where Tang Wan was.


    Did you make it?

 Chapter 2474： Mirror Lake Water Moon 26

    Just when everyone was eagerly looking forward to it, the dark clouds began to dissipate consciously, and then, the nearby aura began to form an obvious giant cone-shaped vortex over the mountain, facing the corner of the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then their expressions cheered up, "Success! Elder Tang Wan must have successfully broken through!"


    "Yes, but Elder Tang Wan is really amazing. I have never seen anyone break through the heavens and absorb the aura at such a terrible speed!" The aura within a thousand miles is now almost madly swarming towards the mysterious door. come.


    This is also terrible!


    ...


    And what everyone didn''t know at this time was that under the huge cone-shaped vortex, three identical figures were sitting cross-legged among the ruins, madly absorbing the spiritual energy above their heads.


    As for the secret room, the spirit stone in Tang Wan''s ring is constantly turning into a long spirit stone dragon, and she has absorbed hundreds of thousands of them in the blink of an eye.


    These spirit stones were specially saved by Tang Wan for her promotion. Among them, most of them were above-grade and top-grade spirit stones.


    In a blink of an eye, three or four days passed.


    On the third day, the spiritual energy vortex above the mountain finally disappeared, and immediately after that, the three figures also turned into light spots and disappeared in place.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Tang Wan in the secret room opened her black and white eyes with one stroke.


    The corners of Yanhong''s slightly curled lips finally couldn''t help but curl up high, revealing a big bright smile.


    Finally a smooth breakthrough!


    It''s not that she is bragging, she is now able to beat dozens of gods of the same level!


    However, this matter should not be known to others, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to her.


    After taking a long breath, Tang Wan got off the cold jade bed in a good mood and walked towards the secret room.


    I don''t know how the little apprentice is doing with Daddy!


    ...


    At this time, the little dumpling was guarding outside of Tang''s father''s hall, ignoring anyone, and looked at the mountain where Tang Wan was on the mountain.


    He heard that the master had made a breakthrough, so why didn''t she come to pick him up? Xiao Tuanzi was very anxious.


    At this moment, he saw a white figure fluttering from a distance with keen eyes.


    In a moment, the **** eyes of the little dumpling suddenly brightened up for a few minutes, and then he waved to Tang Wan desperately, "Master, here I am!"


    Tang Wan has now broken through the gods, her eyes are stronger than the eagle falcon that can overlook its prey from a height of thousands of miles, and she immediately saw her little apprentice.


    The next moment, she showed a smile, and in the blink of an eye, she was in front of the little dumpling.


    Seeing her coming, Xiao Tuanzi immediately reached out and rushed towards Tang Wan''s arms, "Master!"


    Tang Wan hurriedly hugged the little guy, and then smiled and asked: "Tong Tong! Master is here! Have you listened to Grandpa obediently these days?"


    The little dumpling immediately nodded with an extremely well-behaved look, "Yes! I''m very well-behaved!"


    "That''s good, I know that Tongtong is the most worry-free!" Tang Wan smiled, and kissed his soft and delicate cheek.


    At this moment, Father Tang came over with a smile on his face, "Wan Wan, have you broken through?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched her lips and nodded, "Yeah! Daddy can rest assured now!"


    Father Tang laughed suddenly, "That''s good! That''s good! From then on, I''ve got another fairy!"

 Chapter 2475： Mirror Flower Water Moon 27

    Tang Wan just nodded slightly, and then said to her father Tang: "Father, then I will take Tong Tong home first! I have worked hard for you these days!"


    Hearing this, Father Tang shook his head and said: "Nothing, this little guy... is very sensible, I didn''t worry about it, you go back! Daddy and a few elders will discuss when to prepare your fairy tale! "Such a big happy event must be celebrated!


    One is to encourage the disciples to devote themselves to cultivation, and the other is to let Wanwan teach some breakthrough experiences and give other Mahayana monks a little insight.


    Maybe someone made a breakthrough after listening to her feelings?


    There were so many such things in the past.


    "Okay, everything depends on the arrangements made by Dad and the elders! I''ll take Tong Tong home first." Tang Wan nodded.


    She knows the purpose of holding the Celestial Ceremony very well, but for her, this is not the point.


    The important thing is that the monks who come to participate in her celestial ceremony must bring gifts to celebrate!


    At that time, she can collect many treasures again.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan smiled and went back holding her small dumpling.


    ...


    After arriving, Tang Wan squeezed the cheek of the small dumpling in a very good mood, "Master has already broken through the gods, so there will be a lot of time to teach you! From tomorrow, your training mission will be doubled, Tong Is Tong afraid?"


    Upon hearing this, the little guy immediately nodded firmly with a small face, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Okay, ambitious!" Tang Wan squeezed his face happily.


    Then went to cook him a meal.


    I have been busy cultivating recently and have not taken good care of the little disciple. This time I will make up for him!


    Seeing that Tang Wan was about to cook something for herself again, Xiao Tuanzi couldn''t help but his eyes lit up and nodded hurriedly.


    Because the food made by the chef is really delicious!


    But he also discovered that the master seldom cooks food by himself, so he has to eat more when the master is willing to do it!


    Otherwise, what should I do if I can''t eat it later?


    ...


    After eating, Tang Wan took the little guy to digest, and then began to teach him to practice sword.


    After waiting for the night, he took the small dumpling to his room and threw it on his bed to sleep with her.


    After all, the current Feng Qitong in Tang Wan''s eyes is just a small bean sprout that hasn''t grown straight. There is nothing to taboo.


    But she did not expect that this little dumpling would have a special relationship with her in the future.


    The next day, Tang Wan''s requirements for the small dumplings were indeed much higher.


    Fortunately, his body is a monster, and his physical fitness is inherently much stronger than that of children of the same age, so even if Tang Wan asked to double it, he could withstand it.


    Tang Wan was very satisfied with this.


    After training in this way for a month, Xiao Tuanzi''s height is as tall as a new bamboo shoot after the rain, from the height of Tang Wan''s calf to the center of his thigh.


    Tang Wan was very satisfied when she saw this.


    It''s not in vain that she personally cooks some foods that are good for him every day. This effort is not in vain!


    In this way, when he grows up in the future, he should be at least eight feet tall, right?


    After all, the height of the little apprentice can now be regarded as winning at the starting line!


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan''s Celestial Ceremony was about to arrive.


    However, just the day before Tang Wan''s ceremony of heavenly immortals was about to be held, news came from Qinglian Sword Sect, Bai Ting... also broke through the heavenly immortals!

 Chapter 2476： Mirror Flower Water Moon 28

    Tang Wan was not surprised by Bai Ting¡¯s breakthrough. The last time she saw Bai Ting at the Zongmen Grand Competition, she knew that he had already stepped half of his foot into the realm of heavenly immortals, just because the swordsmanship was not sharp enough. Therefore, like her, the breakthrough time can be delayed.


    But she didn''t expect that her front foot broke through, and Bai Ting also broke through her back foot.


    Humph!


    However, these are no longer her business.


    ...


    The next day, Tang Wan''s Tianxian Ceremony was held as scheduled.


    The people from the Ten Great Immortal Sects all sent people over, and the sects that were equal to the mysterious sect arrived early.


    After the monks who came over handed out gifts one after another, they were led to the dojo of the mysterious door.


    Because after a while everyone is here, Tang Wan will come over to preach.


    She is now a god, and she is naturally qualified to preach to monks whose strength is below her.


    It is also because of this that the monks sent by various sects this time are mostly of the strength of the Mahayana period or the tribulation period.


    The gifts I sent were first for Tang Wan Daoxi, and the other was to thank her for preaching.


    After all, there is no free lunch in the world, breakthrough experience, what a precious experience, free sharing, it is impossible.


    And just when Tang Wan''s preaching time was about to come, someone came to report: "Qinglian Jianzong Shiyan Jinxian is here! Baiting Jianxian is here!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone present subconsciously looked at the two figures not far away.


    Tang Wan, who was already ready to play, narrowed her eyes at this moment.


    What does it mean that Bai Ting and his master come together at this time?


    But soon, Tang Wan didn''t care about this.


    What does he mean! Today, it is her home court of Tang Wan!


    The next moment, Tang Wan took her little disciple''s hand in one hand and a scroll of scripture in the other, and walked towards the high platform of the dojo.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming over, the attention of others fell on her.


    Then they sat up in distress.


    They came here today not to watch gossip, but to listen to Tang Wan Tianxian''s preaching!


    Not everyone has the opportunity to preach this time!


    ...


    Bai Ting glanced at Tang Wan at this moment, and smiled at her, as if greeting Tang Wan.


    But Tang Wan just looked at him faintly, then she hugged the small dumpling and sat on the futon beside her, followed by sitting down cross-legged, and began to realize some of her own feelings.


    As for whether her feelings are useful to these people, it depends on the personal predestined method.


    Soon, Tang Wan''s calm and gentle voice sounded over the dojo.


    The monks sitting below all had serious expressions at this time. They were similar to Tang Wan''s cultivation method, and quickly immersed in them, seeming to have some insights.


    As for those monks who didn''t go the same way with Tang Wan, they couldn''t understand all kinds of sentiments anyway, so they had to withdraw secretly in disappointment, so as not to affect others.


    After all, this kind of thing cannot be forced.


    But the monk who can sit till the end will benefit a lot in the end.


    After all, Tang Wan didn''t even bother to take other people''s gifts, and she was hiding and holding things up.


    After three hours, two people showed signs of breakthrough in the scene.


    Upon seeing this, the other people of the two sects all showed ecstasy, and then they hurriedly used various methods to protect the two people in the center, so as not to be calculated by other sects.


    I thought to myself: This trip is not in vain!

 Chapter 2477： Mirror Flower Water Moon 29

    Tang Wan''s task today has been completed, so naturally she is too lazy to stay.


    She stretched out her hand and picked up the little apprentice who was like a blessing boy, and fluttered away.


    But before Tang Wan reached the mountain where she was, she was called by Tang''s father.


    "Wanwan, come here, Qinglian Jianzong wants to discuss your marriage with Bai Ting! Daddy can''t refuse." Father Tang said.


    After all, this marriage was originally proposed by him deliberately. Now the marriage contract between the two has been delayed for 10,000 years. If there is no understanding, it is really not good.


    But let him marry Wan Wan just like that, he is also reluctant.


    If Wanwan married Bai Ting, wouldn''t they miss another fairy?


    Although Wanwan wouldn''t ignore the mysterious door, she could be consciously classified as Bai Ting''s side.


    Selfishly, he doesn''t want to marry him now.


    The most important thing is that in recent years, Qinglian Sword Sect has not actually helped Wanwan, especially Bai Ting. Although every time he used high-profile gifts to give Wanwan, those things... said Really, the mysterious door is not without it, it is not a rare thing at all.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard Father Tang''s words, she narrowed her eyes and said, "Father, I know, I''ll be over, don''t let go."


    Then he said to the little dumpling: "Tong Tong, Master is going out for a while. You practice swords at home, you know?"


    Hearing this, the little guy nodded immediately, "Well, master, don''t worry, I will be obedient!"


    Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction, touched his head, and swept towards the meeting hall of the mysterious door.


    A few minutes later, Tang Wan arrived.


    Seeing her, Bai Ting''s eyes lit up, "Wan Wan, you are here!"


    Tang Wan nodded faintly towards Bai Ting, then looked at his master and said hello.


    Shi Yan Jinxian looked at Tang Wan in front of him with a particularly satisfied look, and chuckled lightly after a moment: "Wan Wan is here just right. I''m discussing your marriage with Ting''er with your father! I don''t know if you have any. Any comments? You are all gods now. If you don¡¯t get married again, it will be inconvenient to have children by then!"


    The stronger the monk, the more stable the essence of his body, the harder it is to give birth to a child.


    Now that both Tang Wan and Bai Ting have broken through the heavenly immortals, there is nothing urgent for them for a while, and now they are biological children, that would be better.


    ...


    Hearing what Shi Yan Jinxian said, Bai Ting looked at Tang Wan with a smile, "Wan Wan, what do you think?"


    Tang Wan only said with a faint expression: "I don''t think it is appropriate to get married at this time! Not to mention you and I have just broken through the gods now. It is the time to stabilize the strength, and after getting married, they will each break Yang Yuan. Yin Yuan is detrimental to cultivation! In my opinion, getting married was not in a hurry. Originally, I planned to break through the Da Luo Jinxian and then consider marriage! At that time, you and I were both invincible. , You don¡¯t have to worry about the adverse effects on your cultivation."


    After Tang Wan''s words fell, Shi Yan Jinxian''s and Bai Ting''s expressions became darker.


    Upon seeing this, Tang''s father hurriedly came out to make a round, pretending to reprimand Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, why are you talking like this? When can''t you practice? Such a good marriage continues to drag on, what is it like?"


    Shi Yan Jinxian also nodded at this moment, "The Tang Sect Master said that Wanwan, you should know that it is extremely difficult for Daluo Jinxian to conceive a child..."

 Chapter 2478： Mirror Flower Water Moon 30

    But before Shi Yan Jinxian finished speaking, Tang Wan planned it.


    "Uncle, I understand what you mean, but that''s what you think, and I didn''t become this parent for the sake of having a child! If I want a child, I don''t need to say that I will do everything possible to ask for a child, but I don¡¯t want to have a child, no one should try to force me. Now I just want to practice hard to break through the Da Luo Jinxian, and then consider marriage, and I believe that Bai Ting also has the same idea as me. Before Luo Jinxian, where did you want to talk about these children''s affair? Did you say so, Bai Ting?" Tang Wan looked at Bai Ting at this time.


    Inwardly, there was a hint of coldness.


    Dare to love this Qinglian Jianzong who is eager to get married, because she wants her to have a child quickly!


    Ah!


    What do they think of her Tang Wan?


    Do you really think she is so easy to handle?


    What she doesn''t want to do, no one can force her!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Ting stalked for a while, but then he said to Shi Yanjinxian: "Master, disciple... Actually, he is not in a hurry to get married..."


    Although he didn''t want to agree with Tang Wan, there was something she said right.


    If he gets married, his pure Yang body will be broken.


    Although he hasn''t practiced any techniques that must maintain the virgin body, for male cultivators, every drop of essence is very important, so he is indeed better not to touch female **** for the time being.


    When Shi Yanjinxian saw Bai Ting say this, he gave him a fierce look.


    This silly apprentice!


    Getting married now is the best time for him, do you know?


    If Tang Wan was pregnant at this time, then their child would definitely be able to absorb enough spiritual energy in her body, and when he was born, he would be different from the same age!


    In the end, he was so good, he actually followed Tang Wan to **** him off!


    ...


    And Tang Wan hurriedly said at this moment: "I didn''t expect that nephew Bai Tingxian would have the same idea, and that''s it... Brother Shi Yan, do you think? Shall we slow down the marriage? Anyway, the two of them, It is true that I am busy practicing every day, and I don''t have much time to exchange feelings!"


    Neither side agreed, what else could Shi Yan Jinxian do?


    So he nodded his head with an unpleasant expression, "Well then!"


    Then he said to Tang''s father: "Since the marriage has not been negotiated, then we will leave first!"


    "Okay, then you go slowly!" Father Tang felt relieved and smiled to send each other off.


    ...


    After sending away the two masters and apprentices Bai Ting, Father Tang immediately came to find Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, what you just refused was too direct." Father Tang said helplessly.


    "Otherwise? As long as I''m more tactful, today''s marriage will be nailed down! I don''t dislike Bai Ting, but so far, I don''t have any feelings for him." Tang Wan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Tang''s father showed a look of guilt, "Blame Daddy for being impulsive at the time!" If he went to Qinglian Jianzong to discuss the marriage after the results of the Zongmen Grand Competition came out, he will not now. It will be like this.


    Tang Wan shook her head indifferently, "Why dad blame yourself! I know you are all for the sect!"


    Fortunately, after the two factions got married, Qinglian Sword Sect did not help the mysterious door, otherwise, she would not be able to say what she refused.


    Later, Tang Wan said to her father Tang: "Father, I have something to do, so I will go back first! You don''t have to worry about this matter!"


    Father Tang nodded after hearing this.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest!" Preaching is not an easy task. Wan Wan has consumed most of her energy, and it is time to go back and rest.

 Chapter 2479： Mirror Flower Water Moon 31

    When Tang Wan came back, Xiao Tuanzi was practising the sword carefully. The small figure looked cute and funny, and Tang Wan couldn''t help but change her heart.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s return, Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes lit up, and then he ran towards Tang Wan in a sharp sword-removing style, "Master, you are back!"


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded at him.


    "You continue to practice swordsmanship, the master will go into the house and sit and rest!" Tang Wan said.


    "Yes, Master!" The little dumpling was very obedient.


    ...


    At this time, Shi Yan Jinxian had already left the mysterious door with Bai Ting.


    After arriving on the Lingzhou, Shi Yan Jinxian calmly said to Bai Ting: "Ting''er, what did the master tell you before coming over? Why did you stand with Tang Wan''s girl?" Shi Yan Jinxian was very dissatisfied Look like.


    Hearing this, Bai Ting immediately said with a respectful expression: "The disciple understands the kindness of the master, but Tang Wanming said that he does not want to get married for the time being. If I agree, I am afraid that it will arouse her rebellious heart! Today Tang Wan is already God is immortal, we can no longer hold her at will like before. What if we anger her and let the mysterious door withdraw from this marriage?"


    "She dare?! She forgot that the mysterious door fell into the crisis of dropping, who helped them through the difficulties?" Shi Yan Jinxian said coldly.


    Bai Ting heard it quickly and said: "The master said it is very true, but now and then, at that time, they were asking for us, but now, the position of the mysterious door is stable and we no longer need us, and we can''t force it. Since Tang Wan said that she will wait until she breaks through Da Luo Jinxian before getting married, then we will wait. If she refuses to get married at that time, it will be impossible to justify her love or reason!"


    "But what if she can''t break through Da Luo Jinxian for the rest of her life? Doesn''t this marriage mean that there is no more!" Shi Yan Jinxian said angrily.


    Of course, this is a good situation.


    If Tang Wan really broke through Da Luo Jinxian, it would be troublesome!


    When she really breaks through that step...no one can arrange her marriage!


    If she really doesn''t want to marry, can he press her head to make her marry?


    Tang Wan at that time could no longer control her.


    ...


    Bai Ting shook his head at this moment and said, "No, with Tang Wan''s aptitude, it will only be a matter of time before he breaks through the Golden Immortal of Daluo!"


    He knows very well that Tang Wan is a true genius who is difficult to produce in ten thousand years. Otherwise, he would not be treated coldly by her and still continue to maintain this marriage.


    Because she is worth it.


    Regardless of aptitude or status, Tang Wan was the one that satisfied him most.


    Seeing him say this, Shi Yan Jinxian had to snorted coldly, "I don''t think so!"


    Then, angrily entered the room.


    Bai Ting was not very anxious about this.


    Because he knew very well that apart from him, no one was more suitable for Tang Wan than him.


    If Tang Wan wants to get married, then this person must be him.


    It can only be him!


    ...


    Time flies.


    In an instant, two months passed.


    At this time, it finally arrived at Bai Ting''s Celestial Ceremony.


    As Bai Ting''s fianc¨¦e, Tang Wan wanted to go there in person.


    But she also brought small dumplings this time.


    After all, this is a good opportunity for my children to learn more.


    Early in the morning, Tang Wan set off with several Mahayana monks carefully selected by the Zongmen.


    After Tang Wan gave the gift, she lazily took the little disciple to find a place to sit down.

 Chapter 2480： Mirror Flower Water Moon 32

    Not long after, Bai Ting came over.


    "Wan Wan, you are here! I am very happy that you can come in person!" Bai Ting said with a smile.


    Tang Wan smiled faintly, "Yes, I think there are a lot of people you need to entertain. You can go there quickly, don''t waste time with me."


    "Okay, then you go shopping slowly!" After that, he left a small servant behind him to take care of Tang Wan.


    ...


    After all the guests arrived, Bai Ting began to preach in the dojo of Qinglian Sword Sect.


    After listening to Tang Wan''s sermon last time, two monks had an epiphany on the spot, and one of them broke through the gods after returning, so this time more people came to listen to Bai Ting''s sermon.


    Everyone hopes that he is the lucky one.


    Tang Wan was sitting in a seat outside the dojo and didn''t join in the fun.


    When Bai Ting''s preaching was about to end, she also got up to leave.


    However, Tang Wan only left the door of Qinglian Jianzong. The Fairy Hong Qiao, who provoked her at the Zongmen Grand Competition last time, looked at herself unwillingly and jealously.


    Tang Wan just glanced at her lightly, and left without paying attention.


    After practicing together, the one-level difference is an insurmountable gap. Now she has broken through Tianxian, Hongqiao Fairy, and she is no longer the same level as her.


    I guess she knew this too, so she didn''t dare to continue to be a demon in front of her as before.


    But this saved her a lot of trouble.


    She didn''t think about fighting people every day.


    ...


    After returning to the mysterious door, Tang Wan settled down and continued to settle herself while patiently teaching the little disciple.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, five years have passed. The small dumplings have grown into big dumplings, and they have become upright teenagers. The cute and soft faces when they were young are even more exquisite and beautiful. They are of the same age as mysterious. The little girl blushed and heartbeat when she saw it.


    But Tang Wan felt that the more this guy grew older, the less cute she became.


    When he was a child, Feng Qitong smiled like a little Maitreya Buddha all day long, but when he grew up, the smile on his face gradually diminished, and he seemed to be developing in the direction of a cold boy.


    But fortunately, when he was in front of him, he was still so obedient and sensible.


    Because the sect competition in the mysterious door is about to begin, Tang Wan thought that the little apprentice''s current strength was about the same, but he had no actual combat experience, so she decided to let him show his face in the sect competition.


    "Tong Tong, this time the Zongmen Competition, you should also go over and participate! If you can get the first place, the master will have a reward!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong''s bright phoenix eyes, which are as clear and dark as obsidian, suddenly showed a touch of joy, "Really? Master, rest assured, the disciple must live up to expectations!"


    "Hmm! Let the teacher see the results of your practice in the past few years!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Feng Qitong clenched a fist and nodded.


    He will not let the master down!


    ...


    Soon it''s time for the Xuanjimen Zongmen Grand Competition.


    The disciples of the entire sect have basically come over when they have free time.


    Because Feng Qitong''s current strength is in the Golden Elixir period, what he wants to participate in is the Golden Elixir period.


    And when they learned that the junior junior, who had only been in the first six or seven years, had already completed the golden core, the disciples present couldn''t help showing shock.


    Sure enough, people are more popular than people!


    What kind of enchanting talent is this little Junior Brother!


    No wonder Elder Tang Wan, who never accepted disciples, accepted him, and brought him with him every day to teach himself!

 Chapter 2481： Mirror Flower Water Moon 33

    However, Feng Qitong didn''t seem to feel much about it. On the contrary, he kept listening to people in the mysterious door saying how talented Tang Wan is, and what a super genius that is rare in thousands of years, so he has always had very high demands on himself. .


    He can''t fall into the name of a master.


    After the competition officially started, Feng Qitong took the challenge seriously, and when he stood in the middle of the ring, he looked very cold.


    Seeing him pretending to be a little adult, Tang Wan couldn''t help but curl his lips in the stands.


    Unexpectedly, the little apprentice''s non-smiling appearance now looks strange and bluffing.


    ...


    Feng Qitong''s performance also lived up to Tang Wan''s expectations. None of Jin Danqi''s fellow students were his opponents.


    The most rare thing is that he challenged seven or eight opponents in a row, and he still had room to stand on stage.


    This is enough to prove that the aura in his body is strong, and it has far exceeded the monks of the same level several times.


    But after winning the Golden Core period, the little guy suddenly showed signs of having a baby.


    Tang Wan''s mental power had become very strong, and soon she discovered that there was something wrong with her apprentice, so she immediately flashed her figure and walked to the side of Feng Qitong, then carried his back collar and swept towards the two people''s residence.


    At the same time, he said to Feng Qitong: "Stick to the dantian, and rest assured!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong immediately closed his eyes obediently, and began to practice with confidence.


    After a few seconds, the two of them were in Tang Wan''s hall.


    After throwing Feng Qitong on the futon, Tang Wan moved extremely fast to arrange a formation around him, placing spirit stones for him to absorb.


    Then, he guarded outside the temple to protect him.


    In my heart, I was a little excited.


    Unexpectedly, this little disciple who picked it back was so powerful.


    The baby is about to be born before the age of eight, which is much better than she didn''t know back then!


    She deserves to be the disciple brought up by her Tang Wan, and it really is because the blue is better than the blue!


    ...


    Feng Qitong did not worry Tang Wan for too long.


    A few hours later, there was movement in the hall, and then the surrounding spiritual energy was sucked into the hall.


    Fortunately, before Tang Wan came out, he had already set up a spirit gathering formation with spirit stones, so Feng Qitong was able to absorb spirit energy very quickly.


    But after all, she is of the Phoenix clan, and the aura absorbed by the Golden Core Stage is several times that of ordinary monks. Now that the Nascent Infant is formed, the aura that must be absorbed is naturally more.


    Therefore, Feng Qitong had absorbed the aura of nearly five hours before it stopped.


    After a successful promotion, he opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief.


    His dark and deep eyes flashed with joy at this moment.


    Breakthrough!


    After all, I didn''t shame the master!


    ...


    But Tang Wan had already pushed in at this time.


    Seeing Feng Qitong who was overjoyed sitting on the futon, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile slightly, "Tongtong is really amazing! He has broken through the primordial infant stage so soon!"


    Feng Qitong listened, with a shy smile on his face, "Well! It was all taught by the master!"


    "Since you have broken through the Nascent Soul Stage, do you have the confidence to participate in the Nascent Soul Stage again!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Tong Tong''s cultivation speed is indeed extremely fast, and she usually teaches him some strategies against the enemy.


    But after all, he still has too little actual combat experience.


    It is good and harmless to face opponents of different abilities.


    And after his breakthrough, the lack of aura in his body has been made up, and now it is just right to participate in the Yuan Yingqi competition.

 Chapter 2482： Mirror Flower Water Moon 34

    Feng Qitong is naturally very happy.


    What he fears most is that he is not doing well enough to let others say that he is not worthy of being a disciple of the master.


    So as long as there is a chance to prove his abilities and let the master feel that his disciple is not in vain, he is willing!


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s agreement, Tang Wan laughed loudly: "Okay! As expected of me, Tang Wan''s disciple! Let''s go!"


    Later, he took Feng Qitong to the stadium.


    ...


    Today is the second day of the Zongmen Grand Competition. The competition is still going on, and there are still many disciples watching the competition.


    Seeing that Feng Qitong had come out, and the aura seemed stronger and more restrained than before, everyone had a little guesswork.


    Look at this, Feng Qitong is...has a smooth breakthrough?


    Is this too fast?


    Yesterday it was the Golden Core, but today it has become a great power of the Nascent Soul. How can these laymen like them live?


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but look at the little boy who was not as high as his thigh with a little envy and hatred.


    ...


    Feng Qitong was now calm and calm, standing beside Tang Wan.


    After Tang Wan nodded at him, he jumped and returned to the ring.


    Upon seeing this, the monk who had just won the first place in the Nascent Soul Stage on the ring could not help but chuckle and said, "Little Junior Brother, you are very powerful, but you have just broken through the Nascent Soul Stage and your foundation is unstable. I advise you not to come. Join in this fun!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong just said faintly: "That''s not necessarily true!"


    The other party laughed helplessly, and then said: "Since the younger brother insists on doing this, then the brother is not polite! But don''t worry, we will stop until we order, I will not be as ruthless as before!" The kid who just broke through can''t be compared with the previous brothers at the same level in terms of experience and foundation, and he is still a disciple of Elder Tang Wan. If he hurts him, Elder Tang Wan will feel distressed.


    When Feng Qitong heard this, he just said the word "need not necessary", and then began to attack.


    Originally, he wanted to grind well with this person and accumulate more practical experience.


    But after listening to the other party, he changed his mind.


    Since this person is not bad, then he won''t let him be too embarrassed.


    So, he slapped the opponent directly with a palm.


    The other party''s face changed as soon as the wind of his palm broke out.


    Then he quickly used his strongest defensive technique to resist this palm attack.


    But it still didn''t work.


    Because Feng Xitong''s aura was too deep, he didn''t look like a monk in the Yuan Ying stage.


    After a palm fell, the body of the opposite person flew out directly, and the defensive cover was shattered by Feng Qitong''s palm.


    But fortunately, Tang Wan reacted in time. The moment the person flew out, she already reacted. He wrapped the person''s waist with a whip, and then gently flicked it, placing it firmly on the ground. The other end of the ring.


    At this time, there was an uproar around.


    It is understandable that Feng Qitong has beaten the Golden Core Invincible Hand, after all, he seems to have entered the Golden Core Stage for a long time.


    It would be terrible to defeat the first in the Yuan Ying stage of the mysterious door!


    He just broke through!


    This is too evil, right?


    ...


    The disciple who was rescued by Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong with a wry smile, and then said to Tang Wan: "Thank you, Tang Wan, for helping!"


    Then he said to Feng Qitong: "Little Junior Brother, I am the one who lost! You are really... very strong!" After all, he left the ring with some bleakness.


    In vain, he was called the first person in the Yuanying stage of the mysterious door. Only today did I know that he was far behind.

 Chapter 2483： Mirror Flower Water Moon 35

    In fact, Tang Wan had some accidents, Feng Qitong knocked the first place in the Yuan Ying stage of the mysterious door with one palm.


    The next moment, she squinted her eyes slightly, and then said to Feng Qitong: "Tongtong, it seems that your strength is a bit beyond the imagination of a teacher. The monk at the same level is probably not a threat to you, so let''s you Let¡¯s just take part in the contest of the Deity Transformation Period! Don¡¯t have to win, take care to protect yourself!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong immediately nodded with a cunning expression, "Yes, Master!"


    As for the monks who wanted to participate in the Divine Transformation Stage Grand Contest, the cultivators felt tight at this time, and did not relax their vigilance just because Feng Qitong had just broken through the Nascent Soul Stage.


    You know, the first monk in the Nascent Soul Stage who was defeated by him before, but the one who killed the monk in the transformation stage, but he still couldn''t survive a move under Feng Qitong!


    This can only show that Feng Qitong also has the strength to defeat the cultivators of the Transcendent God Stage!


    Therefore, they must not underestimate him just because he just broke through the Nascent Soul Stage.


    So next, the cultivators of the Deity Transformation Stage who went to the ring faced Feng Qitong very seriously, and even showed their own cards.


    The cultivator of the God-Transforming Stage is one level higher than the Nascent Soul Stage after all, and the spiritual energy in the body and the experience of the enemy are much richer.


    Therefore, they quickly caused Feng Qitong a lot of trouble, and asked him to deal with it in a hurry at first.


    But after all, Tang Wan had seriously taught him how to deal with the enemy, so Feng Qitong''s theoretical knowledge was actually very rich.


    In addition, although he was small, he was very calm, so he quickly applied the theories taught by Tang Wan into practice, and gradually became comfortable with it.


    So half an hour later, Feng Qitong, who was entangled at the beginning, had some overwhelming seniors, but still lost.


    And this battle also made everyone clearly see the depth of Feng Qitong''s spiritual energy.


    ...


    But when the second cultivator of the transformation stage came over, Feng Qitong''s fight was not so smooth.


    On the one hand, he had consumed a lot of spiritual energy in the previous fights, but the opponent was in the best condition, and on the other hand, it was because this monk was also an outstanding person in the mysterious stage, so it was very difficult to deal with.


    So after a few hundred moves, Feng Qitong was defeated.


    But his performance has already shocked everyone.


    "The younger brother is amazing, maybe in a few years, you will be able to catch up with me!" The male Xiu who defeated Feng Qitong smiled heartily, sincerely happy that there is another wizard in the sect.


    Feng Qitong just arched his hand towards the other party, and then looked at Tang Wan with some shame, as if saying, "Master, I''m sorry, I lost."


    Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded when she saw it, and waved at him, waiting for Feng Qitong to come over.


    After Feng Qitong returned to her side, Tang Wan chuckled in a low voice of satisfaction: "Tongtong, you have done a good job, now go back and digest what you have gained today?" With this step, Tong Tong is already very good.


    Moreover, in the Zongmen Grand Competition, everyone has not been able to come up with a 100% level so far. If you really want to fight to the death, then the situation will be endless.


    ...


    Feng Qitong felt relieved when he saw Tang Wan smile at him, and did not look dissatisfied.


    Then she nodded towards Tang Wan, and after returning, she seriously closed herself up, and the jokes gained from the Zongmen Competition.


    However, the blessing of the Grand Biography of the Zongmen, Feng Qitong, who had originally received attention only because he was Tang Wan''s disciple, was completely agitated at the mysterious door this time.


    As a result of the fire, everyone is paying attention to his life.

 Chapter 2484： Mirror Flower Water Moon 36

    If Feng Qitong''s performance is mediocre, or only a little good, everyone will not pay too much attention to him, but he is a person who has beaten the cultivator of the gods.


    How can this prevent everyone from wondering how he usually cultivates? Not curious about how Tang Wan usually teaches him?


    So soon, the cultivators of the mysterious door looked for opportunities to observe Feng Qitong.


    After a period of time, news came out: In order to always teach Feng Qitong, Elder Tang Wan not only ate and lived with him, but also slept in the same bed, which was very indulgent!


    No wonder Feng Qitong''s progress is so great!


    With such a master who pays attention to himself, who can not practice well?


    However, when the news reached Father Tang''s ears, his brows instantly frowned.


    When Feng Qitong was a child, it was not convenient to live alone, so Wanwan slept with him in the same bed, naturally it was no big deal.


    But now Feng Qitong has grown up!


    Men and women are seven years old in different seats, let alone sleeping in the same bed!


    And if this matter is spread out, Wan Wan''s reputation will not be good!


    Thinking of this, Tang''s father immediately called Tang Wan.


    ...


    "Wanwan, I heard that you and Feng Qitong... are you still sleeping together at night?" Father Tang said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan didn''t deny it, but just nodded and said: "Yes! What''s the matter, dad?"


    "He is already old, and the two of you have also slept separately, otherwise I am afraid that it will not sound good and affect your reputation!" Tang''s father said earnestly.


    Tang Wan suddenly showed a speechless expression, "Isn''t it? Tong Tong is still a child! And he was raised by me since he was a child, and he is only so big now, who is so dirty and thinks of something unclean. what!"


    "People say it is awesome, you are right to pay attention!" Father Tang said immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan nodded and said, "Well then! I''ll clean up his room when I go back!"


    Father Tang nodded, showing satisfaction.


    ...


    When Tang Wan came back and told Feng Qitong that they were going to sleep separately at night, Feng Qitong was dumbfounded.


    The next moment, he eagerly said: "Master, why? I sleep alone...what should I do if I am afraid?"


    But I thought coldly in my heart: Someone must have said something in front of the master, otherwise, why would the master leave him and let him sleep alone?


    He is still a baby!


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s reluctance, Tang Wan said helplessly, "Because someone has spread this matter outside, but you are also older, and you really should live in a separate room!"


    "I don''t want it! Master, I just want to sleep with you!" Feng Qitong looked at him blankly.


    Upon seeing this, Father Tang stretched out his hand and touched his head, "Hey, this child is old, and there is always time to leave his parents. When the apprentice is older, he naturally has to learn to live with his master! Don''t be afraid, you will get used to it slowly !"


    Seeing that Tang Wan had made up his mind, Feng Qitong lowered his head and said nothing.


    A moment later, he pointed at his finger with a very aggrieved look, "Then starting tomorrow, can I sleep separately with the master?"


    Tang Wan thought that he had never slept alone in these years, so she nodded, "Okay! I will take you to buy the furniture you like and put it back on tomorrow!"


    Feng Qitong felt relieved now.


    When it was night, he lay beside Tang Wan, and his body squirmed and poked towards her.


    Then he opened a gap in his eyes, found Tang Wan''s palm, and gently grabbed a few of her fingers.


    Tomorrow, you can''t take the master''s hand to sleep.

 Chapter 2485： Mirror Flower Water Moon 37

    Feng Qitong hardly slept that night.


    The thought of going to sleep with the master tomorrow makes it difficult for him to sleep.


    But he was afraid of quarreling the master, so he kept controlling his breathing, and she found out that he was not asleep.


    But early the next morning, Tang Wan ordered someone to come and repair the partial hall for Feng Qitong.


    On the other hand, he took Feng Qitong to the foot of the mountain to buy the furniture and decorations he liked.


    Feng Qitong is naturally not in the mood to buy these. He can''t sleep with his master. What good is it to make the room beautiful?


    But this was the master''s mind after all, so even if he wasn''t very happy in his heart, he still bought furniture with Tang Wan.


    When the two returned, the side hall had been renovated.


    Tang Wan was asking Feng Qitong''s advice at this time while helping him decorate the room himself.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong felt a little more happy.


    He naturally liked the room the master arranged.


    Of course, it would be even better if the two of them slept together.


    ...


    That night, after dark, no matter how unwilling Feng Qitong was, Rao was thrown on the soft bed by Tang Wan.


    "Tong Tong, sleep by yourself at night! You are already a big boy!" Tang Wan said with a smile before leaving.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong nodded in tears, "I know the master!"


    In my heart, it was very depressed.


    Even if he pretended to be pitiful, he was still left to sleep by the master.


    Huh huh!


    He protested!


    ...


    After Tang Wan left, the huge room became empty and deserted.


    Feng Qitong was lying on the bed and soon calmed down.


    Although I can''t sleep with the master for the time being, people always think of ways, right?


    Without a chance, he creates opportunities for himself!


    No matter what the means, he must make the master reluctant to let him sleep alone!


    Therefore, it was late autumn, and the weather at night was still a bit cold, so Feng Qitong turned his eyes and got an idea.


    Soon, he kicked the soft feathers on the bed aside, and then took off his clothes without hesitation.


    In this way, if he gets up tomorrow morning, he should be infected with the cold, right?


    When he is sick all his life, he will cry in front of the master about his habit of not covering the quilt. The master will definitely regret letting him sleep alone, and then let him go to her bed to sleep.


    Thinking about this, Feng Qitong felt that he was not far from returning to Tang Wan''s bed.


    But soon the expression on his face froze.


    Even though the autumn night is cold, but he is a phoenix!


    Even if he is naked and sleeping in the ice cave, he is not afraid of the cold, let alone sleep without clothes at night!


    No matter how cold this autumn night is, can it still freeze his phoenix whose attribute is fire?


    For a moment, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but hummed and pulled the feather quilt with his face.


    He was really confused and confused!


    But what else can we do if we don''t do this?


    After thinking about it, Feng Qitong decided to come a little harder and let herself have a high fever!


    Since freezing doesn''t hurt himself, then he let himself have a fever, right?


    So he forced the Phoenix out of his body so that his body temperature could rise.


    But soon he became discouraged again.


    He is not afraid of the cold, but likewise, he is not afraid of high temperatures!


    Then how could he make himself sick?


    ...


    And when Feng Qitong was tossing herself with various thoughts, Tang Wan came over, worried.


    The little apprentice always sleeps dishonestly in the middle of the night, and loves to kick the quilt, so she has to come over and take a look to be relieved.

 Chapter 2486： Mirror Flower Water Moon 38

    When Tang Wan came over, she saw Feng Qitong lying on the bed naked, motionless, and the feather quilt beside her was kicked aside by him.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled helplessly.


    She knew it would be like this.


    So, she quickly walked towards Feng Qitong quietly.


    At this time, Feng Qitong was already half-dreaming and half-awake.


    Therefore, when Tang Wan''s breath appeared, his whole body was agitated, and he became sober a lot.


    After a while, he noticed that the feather had fallen on himself.


    There was a touch of emotion in my heart.


    He knew that the master would not worry about himself.


    No, you came to see him secretly in the middle of the night, right?


    But soon Feng Qitong''s whole body was not well.


    He seemed to have taken off the last pair of pants in order to get himself caught in the cold.


    In other words, the master just... saw it?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong''s cheeks turned red.


    And the next moment, I heard Tang Wan whisper in his ear: "Why do you sleep alone without wearing a piece of clothing? Don''t be afraid of freezing your body!"


    Afterwards, seeing Feng Qitong''s cheeks flushed, he couldn''t help feeling tensed, and quickly reached out and touched Feng Qitong''s forehead.


    After discovering that his forehead was really hot, Tang Wan couldn''t sit still.


    It''s really autumn now, and they live on the mountain again, and the temperature is already exceptionally low. The little apprentice is sleeping naked!


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help hurriedly lifting his body from the bed, and skimming towards her bedroom.


    After arriving, he put Feng Qitong''s body on his cold jade bed to cool down, and then fed the pill.


    Aware of Tang Wan''s concern, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but feel a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes with a dazed expression, and looked at Tang Wan weakly, "Master, Master? Did I dream of you?"


    "Not a dream, you have a fever!" Tang Wan said solemnly.


    "Fever? How come? I feel good health!" Feng Qitong pretended to be strong.


    "I said it''s okay, how did you feel your head burned? You just need to go to bed at night without a quilt, why take off your clothes? I haven''t seen you have this habit before!" Tang Wan whispered blame.


    Feng Qitong was a little guilty, but still hesitated and said: "I am... I heard people say that this will make you sleep more comfortable, so I changed to a new environment... if you can''t sleep well, just try it. !"


    Tang Wan blamed herself on hearing this.


    Why do you listen to those people?


    He is still young now, it is not too late to let him sleep alone when he is ten years old?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but said softly: "I see, you sleep obediently, wait until you get older, your body stronger, and sleep alone again!"


    Feng Qitong was immediately happy after hearing this, "Really Master?"


    "Really, okay, go to bed soon! You are already in the primordial age and have a high fever, which is not a good thing!" Tang Wan said worriedly.


    "Yeah!" Feng Qitong immediately closed his eyes obediently after hearing this, his long eyelashes were thick and dark like crow feathers, making his sleep look particularly beautiful.


    Tang Wan''s heart softened involuntarily, and then she lay down.


    ...


    Because of worrying about Feng Qitong''s body, Tang Wan didn''t sleep much all night.


    The same is true for Feng Qitong.


    He didn''t dare to sleep because he was worried that his body temperature would soon return to normal after falling asleep, and Tang Wan would regret it again.


    So he kept secretly using Phoenix Real Fire to burn his forehead until it cooled down two hours later.

 Chapter 2487： Mirror Flower Water Moon 39

    Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief when Feng Qitong''s forehead was no longer so hot, and then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day.


    When Feng Qitong woke up, he found that he was still in Tang Wan''s room. He looked at Tang Wan with a surprised and innocent expression, "Master, how did I wake up in your bed!"


    Tang Wan heard this and smiled and said, "You had a fever last night, so I took you over as a teacher! Fortunately, you were fine."


    Feng Qitong looked surprised, as if he had forgotten what happened last night.


    Then he nodded again and said, "Oh... I seem to remember! Fortunately, you are here, master, otherwise I don''t even know I am sick!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded slightly, then looked at him sadly and said, "I don''t know if I forced your cultivation too tight, otherwise, with your current physique, it is impossible to suddenly get a fever. You should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest in your practice. In these few days, apart from the daily essential training courses, put aside other things for the time being and concentrate on resting your body!"


    Feng Qitong immediately nodded his head obediently, "I know the master!"


    "Well, okay, you go to practice swords first, I''ll cook for you, these few days, you have to replenish your body well!" Tang Wan said.


    In my mind, I was thinking: After all I was a child, it must be because the intensity of cultivation has been too great recently and I haven''t been able to rest well, so I have a problem after sleeping in a different environment.


    As a master, it is the responsibility to take good care of the disciples, but she actually told the little disciple to get sick under her nose. This master is really incompetent.


    ...


    Feng Qitong looked at Tang Wan''s back as he walked towards the kitchen, revealing a guilty and sorry look.


    Sorry master.


    If you don''t do this, you won''t let me sleep with you.


    Although I don¡¯t know how long this bed can last, but can it last a day?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but clenched his fists.


    ...


    Because Tang Wan specially ordered someone to repair Feng Qitong''s new palace, those rumors never passed through.


    In order to prevent people from discovering that he and Tang Wan were still sleeping together, Feng Qitong occasionally went to the Piandian to wander around, so as not to have any traces of life in the Piandian.


    So Feng Qitong stayed in Tang Wan''s room for three years again.


    In an instant, Feng Qitong was ten years old.


    The ten-year-old Feng Qitong has broken through the deity transformation stage, and is now the most praised and envied monk in the entire fairy, monster world.


    The ten-year-old monk of the Transcendent stage!


    It is the evildoer like Tang Wan, who failed to make this step!


    But her disciple Feng Qitong did it!


    But no one knew that Feng Qitong was not a human at all, but a phoenix.


    The monster beast is different from the human race. The monster race not only reliably devours the essence of the sun and the moon, but also more reliably devours the monster pill beast pill spirit stone and directly swish to improve its cultivation.


    Because the physical strength of the monster beast itself is much stronger, even if some monster pill pill contains impurities and violent violence that the human monk cannot bear, it will have no effect on Feng Qitong.


    And Tang Wan spoiled this disciple very much, knowing that beast pill and the like are good for him, so naturally she would not hesitate to buy him, and play with jelly beans.


    ...


    However, seeing that Feng Qitong was already ten years old, Tang Wan would naturally not let her sleep with herself again.


    After all, the current Feng Qitong''s height has risen along with her cultivation base, almost reaching her shoulders.


    If he hadn''t known that he was ten years old, such a young boy, how could Tang Wan continue to sleep with him.

 Chapter 2488： Mirror Flower Water Moon 40

    Feng Qitong also knew this.


    Sometimes, he can''t wait for himself to grow slower and slower, and maintain the appearance of a child.


    But he knew very well that if she had always been a child, the master might really treat her as a child.


    So when Tang Wan asked to sleep in a separate house again, Feng Qitong nodded his head and said with a lost expression, instead of pitifully begging her as before, "I know the master, don''t worry, men and women Guard, I understand. Before the disciple was young, but now the disciple is big, naturally he can''t get tired of his reputation as a master."


    Seeing him saying this, but with an unhappy look on his face, Tang Wan couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Your face is not written like that."


    Afterwards, helplessly said to Feng Qitong: "Well, don''t be unhappy, you are grown up and you are no longer a child, if I continue to let you sleep with me, maybe you will be reluctant one day! "


    Boys, mature late.


    But no matter how late you mature, your shame will grow with age.


    If he continues to be the same, he might feel blushing himself!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Feng Qitong just glanced at her deeply, then nodded, "Well, the master is right, I''ve grown up."


    Under her almost meticulous care, not only did he rise up like a rocket after his cultivation base, but now his body is also growing like a small tree. The memory of failing to rebirth from the fire at that time seems to be far away from him It''s so far.


    So this kindness must be reported.


    As for how to repay...when he wants it, he will naturally know.


    But this time, Feng Qitong didn''t deliberately miserable herself as before, in exchange for Tang Wan''s warm embrace.


    Because he knew that the master would come to see him secretly in the middle of the night.


    So he actually slept very honestly, deliberately kicked the quilt again, waiting for Tang Wan to come over in the middle of the night to cover him, secretly enjoying her gentle care and considerate care.


    But after a few days, Feng Qitong did not do it again.


    Because he has been like this, isn''t the master unable to rest peacefully every night?


    He can''t be too selfish.


    So when Tang Wan came here for seven or eight days and Feng Qitong didn''t kick the quilt again, Tang Wan felt relieved.


    After that, spot checks were conducted every few days.


    After discovering that Feng Qitong had become accustomed to sleeping alone, he was completely relieved.


    I felt that my decision three years ago was indeed correct.


    No, Tong Tong is a little bigger and has a stronger physique. Isn''t it no longer the same as before?


    Isn''t he used to sleeping alone now?


    It wasn''t too tight, it was right.


    ...


    After a few years of this, Feng Qitong''s height gradually surpassed Tang Wan, and at the age of eighteen, she was a head taller than Tang Wan.


    This also made Tang Wan''s sister very uncomfortable when she raised her head and talked with Feng Qitong, and she was a little emotional.


    The child who had only his forearm as long as he came back from his hug, actually grew taller than her in an instant.


    Feng Qitong was about to usher in another promotion when he was eighteen years old.


    But this time promotion is different from the past, he will suffer thunder robbery!


    Although cultivators often encounter thunder tribulations when they are promoted, the thunder tribulations during the transition period are completely different from the past, and nine-day profound thunder will be attracted.


    If Tong Tong accidentally reveals his true body at that time, it will be a big trouble!

 Chapter 2489： Mirror Flower Water Moon 41

    In order to prevent Feng Qitong from being discovered, Tang Wan took him to Phoenix Mountain.


    "Tong Tong, you can retreat in Phoenix Mountain! I''ll set up the formation for you here!" Tang Wan said.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong smiled and nodded, "Thank you, Master!"


    I thought to myself: Master really loves me the most!


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong entered the cave and began to retreat.


    ...


    And Feng Qitong''s retreat lasted more than half a year.


    Because the Phoenix Mountains are so sparsely populated, it has been a long time since the previous large-scale monks came here, so this time Feng Qitong''s retreat went quietly.


    After half a year, there was finally movement in the cave.


    Hot flames rushed out of the cave, and it didn''t take long for the nearby air to twist and rise.


    At the same time, visions began to appear in the sky, and soon dark clouds gathered.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan''s face was solemn, and then she immediately flashed dozens of miles away, shrouding her powerful consciousness nearby, avoiding anyone approaching.


    ...


    However, the two of them are now in the center of Phoenix Mountain, so no one noticed them for a while.


    And before long, from above the nine heavens, there was a thunderous thunderbolt. Looking at the battles, it really looked terrifying as Tang Wan had expected before, and fell into the cave with a powerful force.


    Tang Wan''s expression couldn''t help being serious.


    The legends of the Dragon and Phoenix tribe are actually recorded in many ancient sects.


    But those records are many, many years ago.


    It is said that countless years ago, the Fairy, Demon and Demon Realm was the prehistoric era. At that time, it was the world of the Dragon and Phoenix tribes.


    But then one day, the way of heaven changed drastically, and countless profound thunders descended, killing many dragons, phoenixes, and other great demons.


    Since then, the dragon and phoenix races have decreased a lot, while the human race has become prosperous and gradually become stronger.


    Then, the offspring of these two tribes are difficult. Except for the original tribe, it is difficult to have one newborn for thousands of years.


    Obviously, this is going to be annihilated.


    The fact is also true.


    Up to now, the two clans only existed in the legend, and disappeared from everyone''s vision like some famous ancient great monsters.


    This is also one of the reasons why Tang Wan is worried about Feng Qitong''s tragedy.


    She was worried that the nine-day profound thunder would not easily let Feng Qitong go.


    After all, he is of the Feng clan.


    Whether Heaven can allow him to continue to be strong is not certain.


    ...


    And in Tang Wan''s worry, another nine-day profound thunder with a thick bowl mouth rolled down.


    Fortunately, over the years, Tang Wan not only taught Feng Qitong to practice, but also taught him many techniques of guarding against thunder and strengthening the body.


    Therefore, the first dozen nine-day profound thunders did not cause any harm to Feng Qitong at all.


    Not to mention, Tang Wan also specially arranged for Feng Qitong a layer of defense against sky thunder.


    But soon, the power of the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder changed.


    Compared with the previous dozens of times, the thickness of the new Xuan Lei has almost doubled!


    It was Tang Wan who had experienced this kind of thunder before, but at this time she still clenched her fists involuntarily.


    Such a thick Xuan Lei, she encountered it when she broke through the Mahayana period, but this time, Tong Tong... actually encountered it in the Mahayana period.


    It was really difficult for the Feng Clan to cross the robbery!


    Fortunately, she was not unprepared this time.


    ...


    Feng Qitong''s eyes were sharp when he saw the threatening Profound Thunder.

 Chapter 2490： Mirror Flower Water Moon 42

    As the last phoenix, Feng Qitong naturally knew how the heavens of this world treated him.


    However, because he was the last phoenix, and the world was now in the state of three-legged immortal monsters, Xuan Lei was terrifying, but he didn''t have to chop himself to death.


    So after seeing that Lei Jie became stronger, he just looked cold and stern, and dealt with it more seriously.


    Xuan Lei would not kill him, but he would not let him go easily!


    He must be careful!


    Otherwise, he would just die like that, the master may be so sad!


    He can''t let the master down!


    ...


    After dozens of nine-day profound thunders fell, the defensive formation around Feng Qitong was completely broken.


    At the same time, the cave he was in was also hacked upside down.


    He himself became even more embarrassed and turned into a roast chicken. His whole body was pitch black. Upon closer inspection, his skin was ripped open and fleshy, especially oozing.


    But it was so, Feng Qitong didn''t care.


    And the last mysterious thunder!


    After that, he passed the catastrophe safely.


    And the last one was selected, and it took a full hour before he descended.


    Suddenly, a mysterious thunder mixed with colorful rays of light smashed in mid-air, and its speed and castration were several times that of the previous mysterious thunder, making it impossible to guard against.


    Feng Qitong''s cold hair stood upright, and his expression was grim.


    After a loud bang, a huge hole was smashed into the ground.


    Feng Qitong''s body fell into the huge pit with a bang, looking dying.


    Tang Wan hung her heart when she saw this, and quickly swept over here.


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s appearance, she couldn''t help but lift her heart, but she didn''t immediately move forward to move him, but cautiously showed her own spiritual sense.


    After discovering that Feng Qitong still had a heartbeat, Tang Wan couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, revealing a touch of relief.


    Still alive!


    Then, it is time for him to break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly.


    But Tang Wan expected it to be extremely accurate.


    In the next moment, Feng Qitong''s whole body began to undergo tremendous changes.


    Soon, countless auras swarmed over him, and his originally black and fleshy body became white and intact again under the nourishment of the aura.


    At the same time, the movement of the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder finally attracted the attention of the nearby cultivators, causing many people to start rushing over here.


    Tang Wan''s avatar on the periphery noticed that someone was approaching here, and immediately swept towards Feng Qitong, who was looking better, and then wrapped his body with a long cloth and swept up.


    Immediately afterwards, with a wave of the long sleeve of the other hand, he destroyed the chaotic scene that had been smashed by the sky thunder in the vicinity more thoroughly, so as not to be seen.


    After that, he flashed away in the other direction.


    ...


    And just half an hour after the master and apprentice walked with their front feet, several figures galloped from their back feet and landed here.


    Seeing the messy scene nearby, all the people who came over looked shocked.


    This... what kind of thunder tribulation has been experienced before here!


    Who on earth did it here?


    In the next moment, those people looked at each other carefully if you didn''t offend me or I didn''t offend you.


    Seeing such a movement, someone should have broken through the gods again, right?


    Don''t know which school it is?


    Now that he has just broken through, it was when that person was the weakest, if he was from his own school, he would take care of himself, if he was from another school...huh!


    Solve one, reduce one opponent or enemy!


    ...

 Chapter 2491： Mirror Flower Water Moon 43

    But Tang Wan had already carried Feng Qitong to another shelter that had been prepared a long time ago, leaving no traces in the middle.


    After arriving, she placed Feng Qitong, who was still absorbing the spirit energy, on a smooth boulder, and then the high-grade spirit stone was taken out like flowing water, to provide Feng Qitong for emergency first.


    After all, if it were to use the Spirit Gathering Array, it would be too conspicuous, so now it can only be spent on Lingshi.


    However, these spirit stones were only for temporary use. Tang Wan had prepared for this day for a long time, and it was impossible for Feng Qitong to come here in vain.


    The next moment, the Qingping Sword in her hand swung a few times against the stone wall next to her.


    Immediately afterwards, the stone wall collapsed, revealing the crystal clear and pure spiritual veins inside.


    This is also the reason why Tang Wan brought here for follow-up practice.


    "Tong Tong, you can safely absorb the aura! I''ll go out to protect you!"


    After that, Tang Wan stepped away and left the cave.


    However, Feng Qitong was at this moment when the spirit sea was fully opened, frantically spitting out the pure aura in the spirit veins.


    In my heart, it is extremely hot.


    The master has always been prepared, and this time I don''t know how much I worry about his promotion.


    This time, he even found a spiritual vein for him early to absorb.


    The corners of her lips curled slightly, and Feng Qitong kept moving.


    ...


    But Tang Wan was hiding on a big rock at this moment, letting her spiritual knowledge spread around the surroundings layer by layer like the mountain wind and waves.


    After finding that no one was coming nearby for a while, she couldn''t help but sighed in secret.


    Fortunately, I prepared in advance.


    Seven days later.


    The monks who had been searching here for a long time found nothing and had to leave.


    After all, if the other party hadn''t been injured, he would have already escaped here by now.


    ...


    And Feng Qitong in the cave also opened his eyes at this moment.


    After taking a breath, Feng Qitong''s right hand suddenly squeezed the air.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise like popping beans came from his palm.


    Feng Qitong couldn''t help smiling.


    It feels so good to be promoted!


    At this moment, Tang Wan''s voice came from Feng Qitong''s ear, "There is a hot spring thirty miles away to the northwest. Go clean it up!"


    "Yes, Master!" Feng Qitong replied quickly.


    After he stood up, he realized his state at the moment.


    For a while, blood dripped from the tip of the ear.


    Previously, his clothes were completely chopped by the Nine Heavens Profound Thunder, and the master used cloth to roll him here...


    Then he... Isn''t he equal to, he was watched by the master again?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong''s cheeks became more and more hot.


    Afterwards, he couldn''t help rushing 30 miles to the northwest and plunged into the warm spring water.


    After entering the hot spring pool, he discovered that he was as black as charcoal at this time, and there was no difference between wearing clothes.


    And the situation at that time was much more embarrassing than it is now!


    Thinking about it this way, Feng Qitong couldn''t raise his charming thoughts, and he was full of regret.


    ...


    After washing, Feng Qitong quickly changed into a black shirt, which made him look more mature.


    After he returned to Tang Wan''s side, Tang Wan recovered from sitting, and looked at the disciple who was a few inches taller than before the breakthrough.


    Tong Tong seems to be much more handsome than before.


    And when he put on this black shirt, he was even more cold and indifferent when he was not smiling.


    But when Tang Wan thought this way, that kind of handsome face that looked extremely cold, showed her a gentle and brilliant smile.

 Chapter 2492： Mirror Flower Water Moon 44

    "Master, I succeeded in the promotion!" Feng Qitong looked like a big dog asking for praise.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile on her face, and then nodded at him.


    Although she wanted to reach out and touch his head as usual and praise him, Tang Wan secretly retracted her hand after taking a look at Feng Qitong''s current head.


    Ugh!


    The disciple grew too fast, she couldn''t reach it now if she wanted to touch her head to kill!


    However, Feng Qitong immediately saw Tang Wan''s intentions, and then eagerly leaned in front of him, deliberately lowering his body, with an expression of "Master, don''t you touch me?"


    Tang Wan saw this, how could he stand it?


    So he immediately raised his right hand, and then gently touched the top of the man''s hair, then nodded with a satisfied smile, "Well, Tongtong did a great job! I am very proud of my teacher!"


    After that, he withdrew his right hand.


    Only then did Feng Qitong straighten up contentedly, and then smiled and said to Tang Wan, "It''s all good from the master!"


    Then he said to Tang Wan, "Master, do we want to go back now?"


    "I won''t go back for the time being. A few thousand miles away from Phoenix Mountain, I just discovered a magic cave recently. You just broke through and you need to go there!" Tang Wan said.


    As the Feng Clan, the little apprentice will be stared at by Heaven for a long time, so every step must be steady and steady, and even harder than other geniuses to lay a firm foundation.


    So starting from today, he will have to go outside to experience more.


    ...


    Feng Qitong immediately nodded obediently.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, Tang Wan said: "You won''t go as a teacher, you will be careful along the way, if you encounter danger, you will crush this jade slip!"


    Generally speaking, the powerful sects will leave a clone of the disciple who is key to cultivation, and come out to support the disciple when he encounters a life and death crisis.


    But the jade slips Tang Wan gave were different.


    The Law of Ten Thousand Souls that she cultivated, every clone is almost the same as the deity, unlike the clones of other monks, it can almost only inherit one or two of the strength of the deity.


    So even if she goes back, she still doesn''t worry.


    ...


    But Feng Qitong''s mood fell down after hearing this.


    He didn''t expect that after he broke through, he would be separated from his master.


    You know, since he worshipped him as a teacher, the master took him wherever he went. This was the first time they had separated.


    "Master, won''t you go with me? What if the disciple is in danger?" Feng Qitong began to play sympathy cards unwillingly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head helplessly and said: "I will not go. If I have been following you, you may not be able to devote yourself to the experience, always thinking that the master is still there. This time, you will Go by yourself! Use this jade slip when you feel it is dangerous, and the master will immediately appear next to you, don''t worry."


    In fact, the disciples of others all started to follow the martial art after they reached the Golden Core Stage to go down the mountain to practice and do tasks.


    But because Tong Tong''s identity was unusual, she worried that he was arrested by someone who wanted him and found out his identity, so she kept bringing him by her side, not dare to let him go out alone.


    And now that he has broken through the tribulation period, he also has the ability to protect himself, so he doesn''t need to worry as much as before.


    ...


    Feng Qitong listened, and then nodded reluctantly, "I know the master..."

 Chapter 2493： Mirror Flower Water Moon 45

    But he didn''t know. Although Tang Wan said not to go with him, after Feng Qitong left, he kept staring at his every move.


    After all, it was the disciple''s first time to go out to practice, how could Tang Wan really feel relieved?


    Seeing that Feng Qitong was not very happy along the way, Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    They are all grown-ups, and they play a child''s temper.


    But what Tang Wan didn''t expect was that when Feng Qitong was not by her side, it was two different appearances when she was by her side.


    In front of him, he was a good baby, but in front of other people, he was a cold swordsman. Everyone looked like a knife in his eyes.


    He quickly reached the place where the demons gathered that she said.


    There were many monks who came here to punish the devil, and Feng Qitong''s appearance and temperament were particularly outstanding, so it quickly attracted the attention of nearby monks.


    Many monks approached him immediately, wanting to inquire about his origins and team up with him.


    There are even more women who have such thoughts.


    Basically every woman who saw Feng Qitong cast an admiring look at him.


    But Feng Qitong didn''t respond much to this, except that everyone ignored him indifferently.


    Because now he just wants to quickly clean up the obnoxious demons and go back to see the master soon!


    As for these irrelevant people?


    What does it have to do with them?


    ...


    Generally speaking, to deal with such evil demons, most cultivators rarely choose to fight alone. Basically, if they come over, at least they have to form a team at least so that they can be more confident and bold.


    There are also many people who throw olive branches at Feng Qitong.


    But he just ignored no one, and didn''t even glance at others, so he went to the Demon Race''s territory alone.


    Upon seeing this, the monk who was ignored by him became unhappy.


    "This kid is too crazy, right?"


    "Hmph, wait for him to cry and beg us for help!"


    What is it that a person goes deep into the magic cave without seeking his own death?


    But soon they were slapped in the face.


    Because when they went deep into the Demon Race the next day, they discovered that they didn''t know who was giving it to him!


    When they dared to go deeper, they saw Feng Qitong''s figure.


    "Is it him?" The monks were shocked.


    Then I suddenly felt in my heart.


    No wonder this person dared to go deep into this dangerous place alone. He turned out to be a master!


    It''s ridiculous that they thought they were looking for a dead end before!


    ...


    Feng Qitong ignored the monk coming from behind.


    At this moment, he had only one thought, and that was to quickly kill all the demons here, so that he could go back and reunite with the master!


    Tang Wan looked helpless at Feng Qitong''s performance.


    She originally wanted Tongtong to take advantage of her experience to make more friends. Who knows that he doesn''t want to talk to anyone at all, and is determined to fight alone.


    Although she herself is more accustomed to fighting alone, but her own disciples are also like this... I always feel that the people she brings out are the same as her, and they are not popular.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    But Feng Qitong only stayed here for half a month before leaving.


    Because for him, there is nothing to challenge here.


    After solving the last demon, Feng Qitong walked away lightly under the admiration and admiration of many people.


    And because of this battle, Feng Qitong was completely famous in the world of immortals and demons.


    Although he never reported his family, as Tang Wan''s disciple, someone always knew him.

 Chapter 2494： Mirror Flower Water Moon 46

    Therefore, everyone was amazed at this time: As expected, blue is better than blue. It''s no wonder that Feng Qitong was taken back by Tang Wan to raise him. It turned out that he had such a talent. It was so terrifying!


    ...


    Knowing that Feng Qitong was coming back, Tang Wan simply returned to the mysterious door first.


    Two days later, Feng Qitong came back in the dust.


    Seeing Feng Xitong''s return, the entire mysterious door cast admiring eyes.


    However, Feng Qitong was by Tang Wan''s side, and had been accustomed to being stared at since he was a child, so he brushed past everyone with no change in his expression.


    But instead of making people feel arrogant, his attitude makes people feel even more mysterious.


    "As expected of Junior Brother Feng! It really looks like a man!"


    "Senior Brother Feng has really become more handsome and extraordinary in recent years!"


    Everyone at the mysterious door was talking secretly in private.


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong had already arrived in front of Tang Wan''s hall.


    After arriving at the entrance of the hall, he raised his hand and knocked on Tang Wan''s door, "Master, I''m back!"


    "Come in!" Tang Wan opened her eyes and stopped to meditate.


    After a while, Feng Qitong opened the door and entered.


    Seeing Tang Wan sitting on the futon meditating, Feng Qitong stepped forward and said, "Master, the disciple is fortunate enough to get rid of the demons!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s face showed a slight smile.


    Then he nodded towards Feng Qitong and said, "Well, I have already heard about it, you are doing very well!"


    The reputation of Xuanjimen in the past is actually average.


    This is not generally a bad reputation, but not much prestige.


    So every time it was time to recruit new members, those monks would dig into those famous schools.


    In this way, the mysterious door naturally can''t compete with those high-profile schools.


    But since she became famous in the Zongmen Grand Competition that year, the number of disciples who applied for the Xuanjimen exam in the second year was a bit more.


    Many of them came for her.


    And now, Tong Tong is also gradually gaining fame in the Fairy Demon Realm.


    When the new enrollment starts, there will definitely be many monks coming to him!


    Who doesn''t want to observe idols up close?


    So she said this time, he did a good job.


    It''s not because he completed the task she explained, but because he made the mysterious door famous again.


    The higher the reputation, the more outstanding disciples will naturally be attracted.


    ...


    After receiving Tang Wan''s compliment, Feng Qitong suddenly felt that the hard work before was all worthwhile.


    But soon, he squeezed his fists with some guilty conscience, and then shook his body as if he was holding on, and said to Tang Wan: "Master has praised, the task that the master confessed, the disciple should seriously complete that! "


    After all, deliberately coughed several times.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan asked immediately: "What''s wrong with you? But are you injured? Come and show me as a teacher!" Tang Wan hurriedly waved to Feng Qitong.


    In my heart, he murmured secretly: I didn''t see him encounter any too powerful opponents at the time, why is his face so ugly now, he even coughed up?


    When Feng Qitong heard Tang Wan''s words, he immediately made an expression of "I''m okay," and said indifferently: "Master, don''t worry, disciple is okay, I''ll just go back and adjust my breath!"


    He said so, but the next moment, he coughed worse.


    Where can Tang Wan sit still?


    At the moment, the figure jumped up to Feng Qitong, and then quickly reached out to pinch his pulse.

 Chapter 2495： Mirror Flower Water Moon 47

    After a while, Tang Wan''s face changed.


    "You are hurt!" Tang Wan sank her face.


    She thought that he seemed to be able to deal with those demons with ease, and there should be nothing wrong with him.


    But he didn''t expect that he had accumulated a lot of injuries in his body.


    Although this injury is not a fatal injury, it is easy to develop into an old illness when it accumulates, which is not good for the body.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help looking at Feng Qitong with deep eyebrows and eyes, "I''m so badly injured, and even said that I''m fine! You go take a rest first, and I''ll make you some herbal medicine!"


    Feng Qitong immediately nodded with the expression of a good-looking baby, and his face was full of "I know I was wrong".


    Soon, he walked to the opposite side of the futon where Tang Wan was sitting before, and his eyes moved with Tang Wan''s movements.


    At this moment, Tang Wan put a bathtub in the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, she poured a lot of spiritual spring water into the bath tub, and then dropped a lot of precious medicinal materials into the bath tub in proportion.


    After the medicinal materials were prepared, Tang Wan put her hands on the edge of the bath tub, stimulating the aura to heat her body.


    After a while, the liquid medicine in the tub made a gurgling sound.


    Half an hour later, Tang Wan turned her head to look at Feng Qitong, "Okay, take off your clothes and run here for an hour before coming out!"


    "Yes, Master!" Feng Qitong immediately followed suit.


    Seeing that he didn''t avoid suspicion, she immediately began to undress in front of her, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Then hurriedly said to Feng Qitong: "Wait, wait until you go out as a teacher! Now you are an adult, and you must not be as casual as you were when you were a child. There are differences between men and women, you know?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong seemed to be stunned, then looked at her with a bit of disappointment and nodded, "I know the master!"


    The fists were involuntarily clenched tightly.


    Are men and women different?


    Ah!


    Knowing that, he might as well delay the growth of his own body!


    In this way, somehow she can stay in her bed for decades!


    But now it''s too late to regret!


    After Tang Wan went out, Feng Qitong took a deep breath, and then jumped into the hot liquid medicine.


    These injuries actually did not pose a threat to him. At that time, as long as he took some pills to adjust his breath, he would soon be intact.


    But he deliberately failed to recover from his injuries.


    The reason is that when he comes back, he asks the master to feel sorry for him and focus on himself.


    But I didn''t expect that the master''s concern was obtained, but the same was obtained, and there is a saying "the difference between men and women"!


    For a while, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but closed his eyes in the liquid medicine depressed, and began to absorb the medicine''s power while pursing his lips.


    ...


    An hour later, Feng Qitong jumped out of the liquid medicine that had become clarified again, washed the smell of medicine on one side, and changed into clothes.


    "Master, I''m all right, you can come in." Feng Qitong pulled his collar and sat on the couch with wet black hair.


    Tang Wan heard the sound and then pushed the door in.


    When he saw the lazy and charming man sitting on the stepping position, his eyes were startled.


    She has always known that her apprentices are good-looking. Whether the sense of the five senses is viewed as a whole or separately, it is hard to fault. But at this moment, she can''t help but see him lying on the couch with his chest half exposed His heart missed a beat.


    What an evildoer, Tang Wan thought to herself.

 Chapter 2496： Mirror Flower Water Moon 48

    However, Tang Wan withdrew her gaze from Feng Qitong''s body just after shaking her mind.


    After all, he is his own disciple, no matter how good-looking he is, he can only appreciate and appreciate, but he can''t do anything.


    So Tang Wan quickly walked to Feng Qitong''s side, "Why don''t you dry your hair?" Tang Wan frowned when she approached.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong immediately said lazily: "I don''t want to bake, I want the master to help me!" After saying that, Chao Tang Wan showed a look of expectant eyes.


    Tang Wan couldn''t bear him selling cute pretends and praying in front of him. When he saw this, her eyelids jumped, thinking that he was really working too hard recently, so she nodded and said, "How old is it," I need the master to help you dry your hair!" Tang Wan said helplessly.


    However, his body has already expertly walked behind Feng Qitong, then lifted up his satin-like black hair, slowly drying it inch by inch with aura.


    After all the water vapor on his hair was evaporated, Tang Wan picked up his wrist and got a pulse again.


    After confirming that there is nothing wrong, I felt relieved, "Okay, I didn''t find the problem. You just came back, so go back and rest early!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong immediately pulled Tang Wan''s sleeve in a very natural way, "I want to sleep in the master''s room, can you master?"


    Tang Wan frowned slightly when she heard this, "Your own room is next door..."


    "But, there is no smell of the master there, and I haven''t dared to take a good rest during this time, because I can''t feel the smell of the master around me! I can sleep peacefully only with the master by myself!" Feng Qitong said pitifully .


    Tang Wan:...


    That''s it!


    "Well, you can rest with me today! I just need to meditate these few days." Tang Wan nodded.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Feng Qitong, who had long been playing with the word "Feng Qitong", nodded with joy, "Thank you, Master, I know you are the best to me!"


    Then she moved neatly on Tang Wan''s bed.


    After smelling the natural scent of the bed, Feng Qitong''s body really relaxed all at once.


    But instead of closing his eyes and going to sleep, he lay on the bed and looked at Tang Wan.


    In my heart, I thought silently: When can I sleep with the master again?


    Thinking like this, Feng Qitong gradually closed his eyelids.


    For one thing, he didn''t lie. During this time, he really didn''t close his eyes much.


    ...


    When Tang Wan saw that Feng Qitong''s breathing soon evened out, she couldn''t help stepping forward and gently tucked the quilt for him, and then whispered: "You, how can you fight better than when you were a teacher? "


    After that, he shook his head helplessly with a smile.


    Sure enough, if there is a teacher, there must be a disciple?


    After watching Feng Qitong''s perfect face for a while, Tang Wan lightly got up and went to sit on the futon on the couch, and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Since the last time the Law of Ten Thousand Souls broke through, her subsequent deductions have become much smoother, and now she is about to break through the fifth stage.


    She believes that after she has truly deduced this technique to great success, she can really separate tens of thousands of clones, and each clone has the same strength as her deity!


    The next moment, Tang Wan quickly entered a state of epiphany.


    ...


    the next day.


    Because Tang Wan was by her side, Feng Qitong was indeed asleep at ease.


    When he woke up, he only felt that his spirit was more refreshing than ever.


    When he lifted his phoenix eyes, he saw Tang Wan who was still meditating on the futon.

 Chapter 2497： Mirror Flower Water Moon 49

    For a while, Feng Qitong''s expression softened, and there was a deep meaning in his eyes that was incomprehensible.


    At this moment, Tang Wan opened her eyes.


    Seeing Feng Qitong was up, she smiled slightly, "Tongtong is awake? How was your sleep yesterday?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong immediately said with a comfortable expression: "Well, I slept well! When I was practicing outside by myself, I didn''t dare to sleep well. After sleeping with the master, it really was. The whole body is much more relaxed!"


    "That''s good, you go to the morning exercise first, I''ll cook for you, so that you can make up for it!" Tang Wan said.


    Feng Qitong suddenly looked expectant, "Okay!" It''s been a long time since he had eaten the food made by the master himself.


    I have to say that the craftsmanship of the master is really very good, which is unforgettable.


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s look of expectation, Tang Wan couldn''t help getting a touch of satisfaction in her heart.


    Hehe... Her family Tongtong seems to like to eat her food!


    Then he got up and went to the kitchen.


    ...


    At this time, Qinglian Jianzong, Bai Ting also learned about Feng Xitong.


    His master Shi Yan Jinxian said a little jealously: "This Tang Wan is lucky, such a peerless genius, she actually met him!"


    Having cultivated for less than fifty years, he has already had his current level of strength. This Feng Qitong is indeed a aptitude against the sky.


    Even Bai Ting and Tang Wan failed to make this step back then.


    Hearing Shi Yan Jinxian''s words, Bai Ting just smiled faintly: "Wan Wan wants to come and has a very high vision. If Feng Qitong''s aptitude is poor, she will not be able to accept it. But Feng Qitong can have today, thanks to it. Tang Wan¡¯s careful teaching..."


    After that, the conversation turned again: "However, the strength above the Mahayana period cannot be taught by a master. I want to see when he can break through the Mahayana period!" Bai Ting squinted his eyes.


    It was obvious to everyone that Tang Wan took Feng Qitong with her. She attached great importance to Feng Qitong so much, and she would definitely put a lot of energy and talents on him in the early stage for him to make a bold breakthrough with confidence.


    But the level above the Mahayana period is not useful for her guidance.


    But even so, he was still very unhappy with Feng Qitong in his heart.


    It was because of him that Wan Wan refused to meet her again and again.


    Over the years, every time he went to look for her, she refused to meet him because she wanted to teach her disciples that there was no time.


    It is really upsetting.


    But for Tang Wan, he really has nothing to do now. The only thing he can do now is to let him break through the Golden Immortal one step ahead of Tang Wan as soon as possible, so that he can have more control in front of her.


    When Shi Yanjinxian heard this, he nodded and said, "That''s what you said! He is breaking through fast now, but not necessarily in the later stage!"


    In my heart, I wished that Feng Qitong would be dragged down in the later stage.


    ...


    Feng Qitong didn''t know that he was being stared at by countless eyes now.


    Because in his eyes, only Tang Wan can be seen now.


    And after digesting the experience of this period of time in Tang Wan¡¯s secret room, Feng Qitong had just closed the door and saw that Tang Wan gave her some rolls of parchment, ¡°Tongtong, these are some tasks I will help you The speed of promotion is too fast, and the combat experience is not particularly rich. This year, you should mainly go out and practice!"

 Chapter 2498： Mirror Flower Water Moon 50

    It''s not that Feng Qitong doesn''t want to go out to practice, but he is reluctant to leave Tang Wan.


    But Tang Wan had already taken over the task for him, and it was done for his own good, so even if Feng Qitong was reluctant in his heart, she still had to take the parchment scroll that Tang Wan handed over. Nodded, "I know the master."


    After speaking, he opened the several parchment scrolls in his hand and looked at them.


    At this time, Tang Wan smiled at him and said: "By the way, some of these tasks need to be completed in teams. You have stayed by my side since you arrived at the mysterious door, and you don¡¯t know to make friends. This time, Take this opportunity and try to make some friends!"


    This was only discovered after Tang Wan came back.


    The other disciples of the Xuanji Sect, when they go out, they usually gather in small groups and ask a few friends to act together.


    But Tongtong alone, like she used to be, always likes to be alone.


    She doesn''t think it''s bad to be alone, but she also knows that she doesn''t have friends and occasionally feels lonely. Therefore, she doesn''t want her disciples to be the same as herself and not good at making friends.


    When Feng Qitong heard Tang Wan''s words, he muttered in his heart, "I won''t make friends with those stupid and evil humans", and nodded seriously at Tang Wan, "Master, don''t worry, I will!"


    Now that the master has said so, then he can barely get to know a few more people.


    Anyway, it is impossible for him to truly trust humans other than the master.


    ...


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s agreement, Tang Wan showed a satisfied expression on her face, "Well, then go quickly, as the teacher will retreat next, it is not certain when she will leave! But I will do it as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong nodded, "Well, I will complete the task as soon as possible and come back to accompany the master!"


    Tang Wan smiled softly, her heart warm.


    In fact, she has always been very fortunate that after discovering him, she did not force him to become her contract beast.


    With a contract beast, how can one have a well-behaved and caring apprentice?


    Later, Tang Wan watched Feng Qitong leave.


    After Feng Qitong left, she turned around and entered the secret room, and began to retreat and deduct the law of ten thousand souls.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, three years passed in a flash.


    Although the tasks Tang Wan gave to Feng Xitong were extremely difficult, Feng Xitong completed it within a year.


    But when he came back, he found that Tang Wan was still in retreat, and there was no sign of leaving.


    After waiting for more than half a year, Feng Qitong simply went to the sect''s task bar to pick up a few extremely dangerous tasks.


    In the middle, he has been paying attention to Tang Wan''s movement.


    But until he finished the task at hand again, Tang Wan still didn''t get out.


    But after listening to the monks of the sect, Tang Wan retreats for as long as a thousand years or as little as a hundred years later, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but clenched his fists.


    I began to think suspiciously: Is it possible that the master just let me go out to practice just to support me?


    After thinking about it all this way, Feng Qitong only felt that the whole person was not good.


    The air pressure around her body also decreased with the increase of Tang Wan''s retreat time.


    But soon he comforted himself again, the master loved him so much, it was impossible not to want to see him.


    In order to vent the loneliness and boredom that Tang Wan was not around, Feng Qitong simply registered the identity of a mercenary and began to do more tasks.

 Chapter 2499： Mirror Flower Water Moon 51

    But what Feng Qitong did not expect was that Tang Wan''s retreat would last 700 years!


    Seven hundred years, for monks at the level of Feng Qitong and Tang Wan, is actually not particularly long.


    But for Feng Qitong who couldn''t see Tang Wan, every day was like a year.


    During this period, he went back to the mysterious door many times, but each time he failed to see Tang Wan.


    Sometimes, he could not wait to rush into the secret room to find her, but Tang Wan had already laid down the circle near the secret room, so Feng Qitong had to desperately restrain his mind.


    And in these seven hundred years, he also successfully broke through the Mahayana period.


    The Thunder Tribulation in the Mahayana period was naturally more violent than the Tribulation Transition period, but for Feng Qitong, who had been practicing continuously for hundreds of years, it was no longer a big deal.


    On this day, a fairy gate site suddenly appeared in the Fairy Demon World of Warcraft Mountain Range. After detection, it was discovered that there were many treasures inside.


    Moreover, there is no limitation on the strength of this site.


    In other words, no matter how high or low your cultivation level is, you can go in.


    After Feng Qitong came back, seeing that Tang Wan still hadn''t left the pass, he took the mysterious door and set off towards the ruins.


    Yes, today''s Feng Qitong has become extremely prestigious in the mysterious gate, so when Father Tang asked Feng Qitong to lead the team, none of the monks in the mysterious gate had objections to this.


    But what he didn''t know was that as soon as he took people away with his front foot, Tang Wan left the gate with his back foot.


    And this time, Tang Wan perfected the Law of Ten Thousand Souls again!


    Moreover, every time the Law of Ten Thousand Souls was perfected, her mental power increased exponentially on the original basis. Therefore, compared to before the retreat, Tang Wan''s current mental power was twice that of her before.


    Waiting for her to practice for a period of time, she can make her mental power grow faster.


    At that time, even if someone uses the artifact that is detrimental to the soul to deal with herself, she is sure that she will not be harmed!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but twitched her lips.


    It''s not in vain that she persevered to the end, bothering to practice for so long.


    ...


    After leaving the customs, Tang Wan knew that another seven hundred years had passed since her retreat.


    Seeing that Feng Qitong was not on the mountain, Tang Wan immediately took out his communication tool to find him, "Tongtong, where are you?"


    At this time, Feng Qitong had already reached the gate of the site.


    When he heard his communication tool ring, his eyes lit up, and then he immediately connected, "Master! Are you out of the gate?"


    "Well! I just came out, why didn''t I see you?" Tang Wan asked with a smile.


    Feng Qitong suddenly expressed regret when he heard it, but after all, he had already taken over the task of escorting the same door, and now he has reached the gate of the ruins. If he didn''t, he turned back like this, so he said: "Master, someone is on the side of the Warcraft Mountains. I found a Xianmen site, and I just arrived with my fellow apprentice brothers, I am afraid I can''t go back to the school right now."


    Knowing that the master would leave, he would not accept this task.


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Tang Wan smiled and said: "It''s okay, you crush the jade slip I gave you, and I will know your location."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Qitong was happy in his heart.


    The next moment, Feng Qitong reached out without hesitation and crushed the amulet Tang Wan had given him before.


    After the jade slip was crushed, Tang Wan knew where Feng Qitong was now.


    After that, the clone she had left in the jade slip appeared in front of Feng Qitong.

 Chapter 2500： Mirror Flower Water Moon 52

    As for her deity, with the appearance of this avatar, it easily crossed the space directly and attributed all the gods to this body.


    "Master! You are here!" Seeing Tang Wan appear in front of her, Feng Qitong immediately moved forward and hugged her.


    Tang Wan didn''t expect to see him for a while, Feng Qitong would be so excited. For a while, some helplessly, he gently patted his back and said, "Master, isn''t this here? Okay, there are so many people here. What are we going to talk about when we go back!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong let go of Tang Wan reluctantly, and his eyes were reluctant to move away from her for a moment.


    At this time, everyone at the mysterious door was already dumbfounded.


    Everyone looked at Feng Qitong with a stunned expression on his face with a bright smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth were about to reach the roots of his ears.


    Because ever since I met Feng Qitong, he has always looked like a stranger should stay away from me. He has never smiled on his face, and his face is colder and more like an iceberg.


    But now after seeing Elder Tang Wan, he is as happy as a child!


    Unexpectedly, the cold brother who has always had such a face is really shocking.


    ...


    When Feng Qitong saw that everyone at the mysterious door stared at him and Tang Wan unblinkingly at this time, he immediately pressed the corner of his mouth, pressed his lips and looked at everyone indifferently, "What are you still doing? Have people from other sects rushed in? Is it possible that you still want to wait until the end to pick up what is left of them?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone came back to their senses, thinking about their purpose this time.


    As a result, everyone nodded in a hurry, and then withdrew their gazes, rushing into the Xianmen site.


    When Feng Qitong saw this, he felt a loose heart. Then he looked at Tang Wan and said, "Master, shall we go there too? I heard that this site is most likely left by an immortal emperor. There should be quite a few inside." good stuff."


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, and then followed Feng Qitong towards the ruins while looking at him.


    After hundreds of years of absence, Tong Tong seems to have grown a lot taller and looks more mature and handsome.


    Moreover, I don''t know when he fell in love with wearing red clothes.


    It looked so strange that she couldn''t bear to remove her eyes.


    Cough!


    ...


    "Well, could someone explore the situation in advance before? The traps inside the ruins left by the Emperor Immortal are probably not few." Tang Wan returned to God''s way after a while.


    "Master, rest assured, the trap has not been discovered so far. It is just that there are a lot of magic circles left in some places. It is not easy to enter. Now the various martial arts have the intention to cooperate. The magic circle and barrier in this place were forcibly broken!" Feng Qitong explained.


    Tang Wan nodded slightly.


    But what she didn''t expect was that it was the site discovered this time that paved the way for the future tragedies in the fairy world.


    At this moment, everyone thought with joy that they could get what they wanted in this site.


    ...


    The detection of spiritual power in the ruins is actually oppressive, and some monks with good spiritual power can only release their spiritual consciousness within a radius of about ten miles.


    But for Tang Wan, it was quite different.


    Because of her extremely powerful mental power, as soon as she entered the ruins, she easily spread her mental power around so that she could stare at the actions of every monk present.


    Not long after, Tang Wan took Feng Qitong with her, and used her super power as a plug-in to harvest a lot of treasures.

 Chapter 2501： Mirror Flower Water Moon 53

    And just when everyone was crazy about the rich treasures here, news that made everyone even more crazy came.


    This site is not a site left by the immortal emperor, it is very likely a site left by a great emperor!


    The Great, the immortal existence that lives with the sky!


    How can such a ruin left behind by the existence of rain by turning hands over clouds and hands, how can people not be crazy?


    All of a sudden, the hidden powerhouses who were not very interested in this ruins, all closed their doors and flocked to them.


    And the result of these people''s appearance is that the site that was accessible to everyone in the first place has instantly become a site that only a few sects can enter. Other monks without sects will all be expelled!


    Not convinced?


    Then kill!


    Under such ruthless cleaning, the monks who were unable to enter the ruins were complaining, but in the presence of those peerless powerhouses, they did not dare to protest.


    Because the result of the protest was that they were blown away by a sleeve fan, and there would be no chance to speak again!


    ...


    And soon, this site was eaten by the major sects headed by the Ten Great Immortals.


    After several games, it was finally reached an agreement that each sect could only send 10,000 monks to the site to explore the site.


    As for those monks above the Mahayana period, naturally there will be no restrictions.


    After all, this is the ruins left by the emperor!


    But in the world of immortals and demons, there is no such thing as a great emperor.


    Therefore, for those immortals, this site is their hope for a glimpse into the realm of the emperor!


    How could they give up such an opportunity?


    ...


    After the agreement is made, the new expedition begins again.


    Tang Wan and Feng Qitong never left the site from beginning to end. As for how the people of the sect negotiated and agreed with other sects, it was not within their consideration for the time being.


    What they think is to strive for more benefits for themselves as much as possible before the powerful ones in the hidden world arrive.


    After all, although there are only those peerless powerhouses in the Immortal Demon and Demon Realm who can be named, as far as Tang Wan knows, there are many hidden powerhouses who have not shown their faces for nearly ten thousand years.


    Many of them are immortal statues only one step away from the emperor.


    If he had encountered such a master, Tang Wan would not be able to take Feng Qitong with his body and retreat.


    Therefore, after the agreement was signed, Tang Wan and Feng Qitong became more careful about their actions.


    ...


    And with so many top powerhouses joining, it would naturally be much faster to find the emperor''s treasure house.


    In less than three days, countless people searched for the treasure tower that they could not find before, and was discovered.


    More than that, many immortals even quickly joined hands to destroy the magic circle and barrier around the treasure tower.


    After the enchantment was broken, it was naturally these people who enjoyed the first bite of the cake.


    But the treasure of the great emperor is not so good, and many secrets are still a word of fate, so many of the secrets of the exercises, these people intend to take all of them, but they are also powerless.


    In the end, the various martial arts had to follow the previous agreement to send their disciples into the treasure house to try and find the secrets of the exercises based on personal opportunities.


    Tang Wan and Feng Xitong, as the best in the mysterious door, naturally got a chance.


    After the master and apprentice entered, they saw a golden light and shadow shining with countless book shadows in the huge hall.

 Chapter 2502： Mirror Flower Water Moon 54

    And standing under that piece of light and shadow, there were many Immortal Venerables that Tang Wan didn''t recognize.


    Seeing the one hundred people who came in this time, they all swept them coldly, and then let the disciples of their own school to come to them.


    After that, in accordance with the previously agreed order, these monks went to the light and shadow to find their own opportunities.


    Tang Wan and Feng Qitong, as disciples of the mysterious door, naturally ranked behind the top ten immortals.


    After all, if there is a fate for both, the more advanced people are, the more chances they will get.


    However, no one has any opinions on this point.


    Who makes the Ten Great Immortals stronger than their sects?


    ...


    And Tang Wan was observing the actions of the past monks at this moment.


    Soon, Shiyan Jinxian of Qinglian Jianzong passed by.


    I saw him bathed in golden light at this time, and the countless book shadows speeded up around him at this time.


    Probably less than a few seconds later, a book stopped on Shi Yan Jinxian''s forehead, and then swished into a light spot into his brow.


    After a while, Shi Yan Jinxian widened his eyes in surprise.


    And the Immortal Venerable Qinglian Sword Sect also felt relieved at this moment, with a shallow smile on his face.


    As for what exercise he got, no one knew it.


    When Tang Wan and Feng Qitong saw this, they both secretly relaxed.


    The cultivation technique will not directly fall into the hands, but directly enter the soul sea in a special way, which is a good thing.


    In this case, other people can''t use their strength to forcibly seize the techniques obtained by others!


    ...


    Ten minutes later, it was finally Tang Wan''s turn.


    There is only one Immortal Venerable in the mysterious door, and Tang Wan, as the daughter of the head, naturally knows him.


    After a slight nod to the opponent, Tang Wan walked lightly under the light and shadow.


    But unlike the others, when she entered the light and shadow, she heard an old voice in her ear.


    "Huh? Little girl, what do you practice, the soul sea is so wide?" The other party''s tone was full of shock.


    Tang Wan suddenly became vigilant, "Who are you?"


    "Little girl don''t need to be nervous, I am the guardian spirit of this hidden pagoda. Tell me what technique you cultivate, your soul sea is actually wider than my master''s peak period!" The guardian spirit was surprised! Endless.


    You know, his master is a great emperor.


    But this little girl is just a **** now, right?


    Only Tianxian already has the ability to match or even surpass the spiritual power of the Great Emperor, so how powerful she should be!


    ...


    Hearing what the other party said, Tang Wan said in a faint tone: "I didn''t practice the exercises, the soul sea was cultivated by my own self-created exercises!"


    "A self-made technique?" the guardian spirit muttered.


    "Do you have anything else? If nothing else, I will leave!" Tang Wan said guarded at this time.


    If this site was really left by the emperor, then she couldn''t take it lightly.


    What if the opponent is hiding in the treasure tower and wants to look for the host to seize the house?


    She would rather not have new exercises than stay!


    And the guardian spirit heard Tang Wan''s words and quickly said: "Don''t worry! There are 18,000 exercises here, all of which my master left behind. I don''t know what exercises you are interested in?"

 Chapter 2503： Mirror Flower Water Moon 55

    The exercises that can be collected by the emperor here are naturally good.


    After changing to other cultivators, he gave the corresponding exercises directly based on their spiritual roots and talents, but this little girl was unusual.


    He can let her pick more exercises!


    Hearing the guardian spirit''s words, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, and then said, "I want a technique related to spiritual power cultivation!"


    After all, her strength is only an immortal. If the Law of Ten Thousand Souls is to continue to be perfected, she must have enough spiritual power-related techniques to provide her as a reference.


    Otherwise, if you work behind closed doors, you can only drag it down year after year. I don''t know which year it will take to get new inspiration for her to make progress.


    Since the other party took the initiative to propose the exercise, she is not welcome.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan¡¯s words, the guardian spirit quickly said: "This is simple! There are 108 exercises related to spiritual power here. Given the vastness of your soul sea, these exercises are all given to you. You!"


    The mental power of other monks is limited. Like some emperor-level exercises, the consumption of one copy is already the limit.


    After all, the more powerful the exercises, the harder it is to mobilize mental power to read it.


    But this little girl is different.


    Her soul sea is really terrible and outrageous, even if it is a thousand books, it will not bring any burden to her.


    Tang Wan was slightly happy when she heard it, and then calmly said: "Okay! Thank you so much!"


    At the next moment, she saw that more than a hundred golden book shadows quickly swept away from the numerous book shadows, and then stacked on top of each other, turning into a light spot and submerged in her soul sea.


    Because these exercises are indeed quite powerful, the moment they entered the soul sea together gave Tang Wan a feeling of being blown by the breeze.


    But in an instant, this almost negligible feeling disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, the guardian spirit said lowly to her: "Little girl, after you go back, you have to practice well... Maybe, the future of the fairy, demon, and demon world will depend on you!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan''s heart suddenly moved, "What does this mean?"


    "It is nothing more than annoying to tell you now, and you will know in the future! Go back!"


    When the words were over, Tang Wan''s consciousness returned from the shadow of the book.


    Slightly pursing her lips, she quickly glanced at Xianzun at the mysterious door, and then walked back.


    And this Immortal Venerable from the mysterious door was Chao Tang Wan with a very satisfied expression in a low voice: "Good job!"


    As expected to be the most talented disciple of his mysterious door in these years, he did not disappoint.


    Tang Wan just nodded faintly after hearing this, and then looked at Feng Qitong on the side.


    Feng Qitong has been with Tang Wan since she was a child, and it can be said that she is the person who knows her best.


    Seeing that Tang Wan had clearly obtained the exercises, but her expression was somewhat serious, she couldn''t help but lower her voice and asked, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Wan glanced at him, then shook her head, "Go back and talk about it!"


    Feng Qitong didn''t say much now.


    ...


    After a few more rounds, we arrived at Feng Qitong.


    Feng Qitong strode under the light and shadow, but within five seconds, he opened his eyes and got nothing.


    And his face is not very beautiful.


    But Feng Qitong¡¯s ugly face was not because he hadn¡¯t obtained the exercises, but because the guardian spirit had discovered that he was a phoenix, and he was still wondering why there is still a phoenix in the fairy, demon and demon world, and even told him the two dragons and phoenix The ancient things that the clan is not tolerated by heaven.

 Chapter 2504： Mirror Flower Water Moon 56

    When other people saw Feng Qitong''s face, they all thought that he was angry that he didn''t even get the exercise.


    For a time, many people gloated in their hearts.


    After all, Feng Qitong''s reputation over the years is really too great.


    Now that they see Feng Qitong deflated, how can they be upset?


    And Bai Ting in the crowd slightly raised the corners of his lips at this moment.


    Feng Qitong has been in the limelight after Wanwan''s retreat for these years, right now?


    After that, Bai Ting stepped forward and stood in the shadow of the light.


    It didn''t take long for him to get a copy of the sword book that the emperor''s deity had cultivated in the past. The book book not only contained the emperor''s own insights, but also collected the sword intent he had traveled all over the place that year.


    For Jian Xiu, the initial sword spectrum may be more important, but at the level of Bai Ting, understanding the sword intent is the most important thing.


    If you can''t comprehend the sword intent, no matter how powerful the sword is, it will be empty!


    So after Bai Ting got the sword book that the emperor had practiced, he was extremely excited.


    But there were still so many immortals here, he naturally didn''t dare to show ecstasy, only his expression moved slightly, then he nodded to the immortal vener of Qinglian Sword Sect, and returned to him with a calm expression.


    ...


    After another half an hour, all the 100 people present left.


    Because the cultivation technique itself was directly passed to the monks through the sea of ??souls, and could not be forcibly seized by means such as soul searching, so after these monks left, no one secretly attacked them.


    After all, even if you kill them, you won''t get the exercises they get, and you will offend other sects for this.


    So after these people came out, they continued to hunt for treasure enthusiastically.


    Tang Wan left with Feng Qitong and asked, "Tongtong, why didn''t the guardian spirit give you the exercise?"


    What kind of strength her disciple is, she knows very well, even with Tongtong''s aptitude, she can''t get the technique, so why?


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Feng Qitong''s heart moved, and then she showed a pitiful look towards Tang Wan, "Master, do you also know the guardian spirit? He said I am not a human race, and shouldn''t exist in this world, so I Driven out!"


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wan really looked distressed.


    Soon the next moment, Feng Qitong''s head was deliberately lowered a lot and gently rubbed it, and comforted: "It''s okay, he won''t give it to you, Master will give it to you! Waiting to go back, let the teacher pass on your own creation. law!"


    "Really?" Feng Qitong looked at him with bright eyes like a big dog, his face full of joy.


    Tang Wan nodded heavily at this time, "Of course, although the exercises for the teacher have not yet been created, just the first few exercises can benefit you infinitely! We don''t care about his exercises!"


    "Yeah! Master, you are right, I am not uncommon! Master, you are so kind to me!" Feng Qitong looked at him with a smile, where could I see the slightest rumors of the cold-faced Hades?


    Tang Wan felt relieved when he saw him smile again.


    After all, she was a disciple who brought her up with her own hands. She wanted to give him the best of everything, so he was not happy.


    Afterwards, the two rushed to other places.


    ...


    Thanks to Tang Wan''s strong mental strength, the two soon found countless good things again. The elixir and beast pill were just the tip of the iceberg they had obtained.

 Chapter 2505： Mirror Flower Water Moon 57

    After searching most of the ruins, Tang Wan no longer prepared to stay.


    She had already got enough things here, and as for other places, they were almost all searched by the monks. She continued to stay, and she couldn''t find any good things.


    So she returned to the mysterious door with Feng Qitong.


    ...


    What Tang Wan didn''t know was that less than a day after she left the ruins with her front feet, a monk found a special place with extremely complicated formations on her back feet.


    This place quickly attracted the attention of many immortals, and under the research of dozens of formation masters, it was discovered that this formation should be a sealed formation.


    The seal formation has always been reminiscent of evil things and other ominous things, so when it was discovered that this formation was to seal something, the immortals thought twice and decided to give up breaking the formation forcefully.


    One is because they don''t know what is being sealed in this seal formation, and the other is because, even if they want to break the formation forcibly, it is extremely difficult.


    So everyone simply gave up.


    However, these immortals give up, but it does not mean that all monks will be willing to give up.


    Who knows if a certain treasure house is sealed under this seal formation?


    Therefore, there are still people secretly trying to crack the seal here.


    However, the Seal Array was extremely difficult to crack, and they tried their best to solve the problem. In the end, they only shook the Seal Array.


    But for the monks, the Seal Array was shaken a little bit, which seemed useless, but for the things being sealed, even if the Seal Array was missing a little bit of inexamineable gap, it was different to them.


    Therefore, the monks at this time did not know what their stubbornness and greed were about to bring to the fairy, demon and demon world.


    ...


    And after Tang Wan and Feng Qitong returned, Tang Wan called Feng Qitong to her secret room, and then looked at him with a serious face and said, "Tongtong, the technique that I will teach you this time as a teacher. It¡¯s my own method of ten thousand souls!"


    "Although this technique is not complete yet, with only four levels of cultivation as a teacher now, the mental power is much stronger than those of the immortals who specialize in the soul sea!" Tang Wan said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong showed a look of surprise on his face, and then said to Tang Wan with his eyes slightly bright, "The master is really amazing!"


    Tang Wan just waved her hand faintly after hearing it, and then watched him continue: "This exercise is not intended to be taught to anyone by the teacher. Therefore, once this exercise is known to outsiders, it will be better for you. I will cause murder." She knew the greed of those monks too.


    If she knew the power of her Ten Thousand Souls, she would be sure that the entire Ten Great Immortal Sects would try to get rid of the mysterious door, and then plunder the Ten Thousand Souls she had cultivated.


    Human nature is the most untestable.


    What''s more, she is actually taking great risks when she teaches Feng Qitong this technique.


    After all, even though they are mentors and apprentices, in this world, there have never been many tianjiaos who have betrayed the sect of teachers!


    If Tongtong cultivated the law of ten thousand souls in the future, but instead betrayed her, what should he do to deal with her?


    As the founder of the Law of Ten Thousand Souls, she knows how difficult it is to deal with after practicing this exercise.


    But after all, Tong Tong was a disciple who was brought up in her own hands, and she still had some understanding of his nature.


    In addition, he is a Phoenix clan and possesses the innate skills of rebirth from the ashes. Although this method of ten thousand souls is good, it can''t bring people back to life. Passing on to him is only icing on the cake!

 Chapter 2506： Mirror Flower Water Moon 58

    Feng Qitong put away his smile after Tang Wan''s words fell, and his face became serious, "Master, don''t worry, I know what to do. I will never easily display the techniques that the master taught me! "


    But in my heart I was thinking: Is it the kind of exercises that the master wants to teach me the kind of exercises I saw in the secret room when I was young?


    He remembered that there were dozens of masters at that time, and they were still physical.


    ...


    Tang Wan nodded to Feng Qitong at this moment, "It¡¯s okay if you understand! After I pass this exercise to you, you go to retreat, and for the teacher you have to carefully study the guardian spirit passed on to you. My practice, I hope that the law of ten thousand souls can be improved by then!"


    Feng Qitong quickly replied: "Yes, Master!"


    Tang Wan gave a hum, then walked back and forth on Feng Qitong, and tapped lightly at his brow.


    Soon, the law of ten thousand souls she cultivated was submerged in Feng Qitong''s soul sea.


    Immediately afterwards, she said to Feng Qitong: "This exercise has been banned by me. You can only practice and watch it by yourself. If someone else forces you to search for your soul, the exercise will destroy itself. You must also remember that Mention it to others, and now even my dad doesn¡¯t know that I have been studying this technique all these years!"


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qitong was immediately ecstatic, "So, in this world, only me and the master know this technique?"


    "Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but smiled, happy for this secret that only two people knew.


    Because of this, he felt that he and his master were closer again.


    So Feng Qitong quickly said: "Master, rest assured, I will practice hard!"


    "Well, you go, I will stay in seclusion for a while." Tang Wan said.


    "Yes, Master!" Feng Qitong nodded.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the master, he will also practice well in the future, so it is better to be separated from the master temporarily, so as to avoid the score.


    ...


    After that, Tang Wan and Feng Qitong went into seclusion.


    Feng Qitong only realized the terrifying secrets Tang Wan had taught him after he personally practiced the Law of Ten Thousand Souls.


    His feelings towards Tang Wan became clearer as a result.


    He was pretty sure that he liked the master.


    Moreover, the master is willing to give him such an important exercise. If you want to come to the master, he is also an extremely important person, right?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong felt sweet in his heart, and then began to practice more and more seriously.


    He will never let the master down.


    ...


    Time is fleeting and fleeting.


    Tang Wan didn''t expect that this retreat would be three thousand years past.


    When she opened her eyes again, she realized that she had suddenly realized that she had broken through into a golden fairy!


    Tang Wan was not surprised by this.


    After all, her spiritual power is already strong, and her comprehension is getting higher and higher with the expansion of the soul sea, and now she has studied hundreds of spiritual power-related exercises, and then she will naturally accumulate little and make more, breaking through in one fell swoop.


    Fortunately, there was no Thunder Tribulation when breaking through Jinxian, so no one knew that Tang Wan had already broken through.


    Taking a sigh of relief, Tang Wan immediately thought of Feng Qitong.


    I don''t know how the disciple has improved over the years?


    With his aptitude, he should have broken through the gods, right?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan was expecting to leave.


    But when she left the customs, Feng Qitong was not on the mountain. After asking, Fang knew that he had gone to Qinglian Jianzong to represent her at Bai Ting''s Golden Immortal ceremony.

 Chapter 2507： Mirror Flower Water Moon 59

    Tang Wan didn''t expect that Bai Ting would also break through these three thousand years, but thinking about it carefully, it didn''t seem to be something surprising.


    After all, he also got the technique of guarding the spirit at the time, and it was common for him to make progress with his qualifications.


    However, since Tong Tong has gone, she will not be there for the time being.


    ...


    In Qinglian Jianzong.


    Looking at the monks who came to congratulate, Bai Ting''s face was always humbled with a gentle smile.


    Seeing Feng Qitong coming, the smile on Bai Ting''s face suddenly became more enthusiastic, and then asked: "Xitong is here, your master is still in retreat?"


    Looking at the smile on Bai Ting''s face, Feng Qitong just nodded faintly, "Well, the master has not yet left the pass, congratulations on breaking through the golden fairy! This is a gift from me on behalf of the master."


    "It''s time to work!" Bai Ting smiled and reached out to take it.


    "Nothing!" Feng Qitong shook his head slightly, not wanting to say anything to Bai Ting.


    He deserved to panic when he saw his hypocritical smile.


    So he would never let his master marry such a person.


    Even... he can''t be with the master.


    ...


    After that, Feng Qitong consciously found a corner and sat down.


    Because he exudes the aura of not disturbing anyone, no one dared to approach him for a while.


    It wasn''t until a few Tianjiao who had been with him came over that there were only a few more people around Feng Qitong.


    One of them sighed at this moment: "Brother Feng, I don''t know when you and I can enter the golden fairy!"


    At this time, another person said: "You should think about how to step into the gods first!"


    "That''s it!" The man smiled bitterly.


    They have been in the Mahayana period for thousands of years, but so far there is no sign of breaking through the gods.


    ...


    But Feng Qitong didn''t speak up.


    Because he didn''t want people to know that he had already broken through the immortal, and it was an unprecedented simple breakthrough.


    After all, the exercises the master gave him were too overbearing and against the sky, so as soon as his mental power went up, coupled with the consumption of a lot of beast pills and spirit stones, this strength naturally went up.


    The sect master deliberately held the Heavenly Immortal Ceremony for him, but he refused.


    Firstly, he was originally the Feng Clan, and his experience was of no use to the Human Clan. Secondly, the master did not leave the customs, and he was not interested in holding any Celestial Ceremony.


    After all, the master cannot witness.


    I don''t know when the master will be able to leave the customs this time.


    ...


    Bai Ting''s Golden Fairy Ceremony went well.


    After the ceremony, Feng Qitong left immediately.


    But Bai Ting stopped him, and then said with a smile: "Xitong, remember to tell your master when you go back, I will marry her soon!"


    Hearing this, Feng Xitong''s eyes suddenly cold.


    The next moment, a very faint smile appeared on his face, "I see!"


    But I sneered again and again in my heart: marry my master? You deserve it too?


    What did the ghost do to her after knowing that you married the master!


    I will never give the master to a man I don''t trust.


    And in this world, the only man he trusts is himself!


    ...


    Seeing Feng Qitong agreed, Bai Ting was also relieved.


    "Then you go slowly, I won''t give it away!" Bai Ting smiled.


    In my heart, I was a little proud.


    Tang Wan must not have broken through the Golden Immortal yet, right?


    When she leaves the customs again, and he personally comes to ask for a kiss, she will not refuse, right?


    After all, he is already a golden fairy!

 Chapter 2508： Mirror Flower Water Moon 60

    Feng Qitong went back unhappy all the way.


    But when he found Tang Wan''s breath in the mysterious door, the uncomfortable feeling in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, he immediately rushed towards Tang Wan, "Master, are you out of the customs?"


    Tang Wan looked at her child like Feng Qitong, and couldn''t help but laugh, "How can I be so rough after such an adult? How did the Golden Fairy Ceremony attend? Is it rewarding?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong squatted his mouth, "What''s so good about it? That''s it. I dare say that Bai Ting didn''t preach well and concealed a lot."


    If he was the previous one, he would definitely be inaudible.


    But now his spiritual power has become extremely powerful with the help of the master''s law of ten thousand souls, and he can naturally discover the difficulty of what Bai Ting said when he preached.


    What Bai Ting was talking about was just the most superficial.


    He was afraid that he didn''t say the real experience at all.


    But just such a shallow layer is enough to make the gods in the dojo gain some gains.


    But this also explains exactly how powerful Bai Ting is now.


    His cultivation base, I am afraid, has far surpassed most golden immortals.


    ...


    Tang Wan listened to Feng Xitong''s words and said amusedly: "How do you know that he kept a lot?"


    "I heard it." Feng Qitong snorted softly.


    Seeing him very sure, Tang Wan couldn''t help but flick his forehead lightly, "You are getting better and better! You can hear this!"


    "That is, isn''t it all thanks to the techniques passed to me by the master? Master, I am already a god!" Feng Qitong asked for praise at this moment.


    Tang Wan really looked satisfied, "You did a good job! But from Tianxian to Jinxian, it takes a lot of experience to accumulate. You can''t slack off in the future, do you know?"


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qitong''s eyes lit up, "Master meant that you have already broken through the golden fairy?"


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded.


    "I knew the master would definitely be promoted this retreat! The master is really amazing!" Feng Qitong said happily.


    Seeing him smiling happily, Tang Wan said, "It''s just an accident. You have to work harder in the future."


    "I will!" Feng Qitong nodded immediately.


    But then, the smile on his face faded.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong raised his eyes and looked at her, and said unhappily: "Master, you are already a golden fairy now. After you become a big Luo Jinxian, do you really want to marry that Bai Ting? When I came back, he specially asked me to remind you that he wanted to get married with you!"


    Seeing his displeased face, Tang Wan said irritably: "If it really gets to that point, I have no reason to continue to decline." After all, she couldn''t say nothing.


    And after breaking through Da Luo Jinxian, she doesn''t have to worry about being the same as other female cultivators, because the child has fallen into his cultivation.


    If there are no accidents, this marriage should go on.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Feng Qitong''s face instantly turned pale.


    "But... but he is not worthy of the master! I have been staring at him all these years and found that he and many female nuns are very close! The master is so good, he should have been treated wholeheartedly by the man, Bai Ting can''t do that. When I arrive, I won''t be worthy of you!" Feng Qitong said with a fist.


    Tang Wan was a little surprised at hearing, "Are you still staring at him?"

 Chapter 2509： Mirror Flower Water Moon 61

    Hearing this, Feng Qitong felt frustrated, but soon nodded confidently again: "Of course, he is the master''s fianc¨¦, of course I have to stare at him! In case the other''s character is not good, to the master What to do if it''s not good? I call it a precaution!" Of course, this is just what he said to the master.


    The reason why he stared at Bai Ting was to grasp Bai Ting''s handle, so that the master knew that he was not worth entrusting for life!


    Fortunately, his hard work was not in vain, and Bai Ting really had a bad character!


    Especially after breaking through the golden fairy this time! Bai Ting not only enjoyed the love and courtesy of those female nuns, but also "has ambiguity" with several female nuns of prominent family background and frequented each other.


    Although there shouldn''t be any substantial relationship between them, Bai Ting''s approach is clearly no different from those men who kick their wives away after they have developed!


    Now let him bring a message to the master to get married with the master!


    Simply insincere!


    Moreover, he did this, probably because the first master made a breakthrough in one step, and he had a sense of arrogance in his heart, so he dared to do so! Realistic enough!


    What the master wants is a man who treats him consistently no matter what she is, like him!


    ...


    Listening to Feng Qitong''s indignant words, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Then under Feng Qitong''s gaze, he smiled and nodded and said: "Tongtong said that if the character is not good, it is not worth entrusting! You did a good job!"


    Her disciples did this because they cared about her, and she naturally couldn''t bear to blame.


    Seeing that Tang Wan didn''t blame herself, but was rather happy, Feng Qitong felt relieved, and then quickly said: "This is what a student should do! As long as the master is not angry!"


    "Why the master is angry, you are also kind!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    I secretly thought in my heart: It''s not in vain that I have passed the secret cards such as the Law of Ten Thousand Souls to him. The little apprentice is really good and didn''t disappoint me!


    ...


    What Bai Ting and Feng Qitong said was not false.


    Now he is a golden immortal, and Tang Wan should still be a heavenly immortal. For monks of their level, the difference between the first level is the difference between cloud and mud. Now he wants to marry Tang Wan, Tang Wan naturally has no right to refuse.


    Only when she is married now can Tang Wan become pregnant as soon as possible and give birth to a child of great aptitude.


    If she really had to wait for her to break through Da Luo Jinxian, and then make Tang Wan pregnant, it would be almost impossible.


    So this marriage can''t be delayed.


    He must hold the wedding before Tang Wan is promoted, otherwise once Tang Wan is promoted, their identities will be restored to equality, even if they can still get married at that time, don''t think about the children!


    He likes Tang Wan a little, after all, there are not many women like her, but this does not mean that she wants Tang Wan to have no children!


    ...


    And Shiyan Jinxian naturally also meant this.


    At the moment, he said to Bai Ting: "Apprentice, the offer is ready for you as a teacher! Tomorrow, let''s go to the mysterious door! This time, see if they have any reason to continue to delay the marriage!"


    He naturally knew what the apprentice was thinking.


    Because it is too difficult and difficult to get Da Luo Jinxian pregnant, even with the help of related medicinal pills, the probability of having a child is one in 100,000.


    But Jin Xian''s words are different!

 Chapter 2510： Mirror Flower Water Moon 62

    Female cultivators of this level have the right level of cultivation, which is also the most conducive to the fetus in the abdomen to absorb the aura and essence of the mother. With the help of some pills, the child born at that time will at least be a spiritual root, absolutely not It will be bad.


    He didn''t want Tang Wan to be unable to give birth after marrying.


    ...


    When Bai Ting heard what Shi Yan Jinxian said, he nodded with satisfaction, "Thank you, Master!"


    "It should be! You have broken through the Jinxian now, and you have made a big face for your teacher! Mysterious and reasonable, you shouldn''t refuse you again!" Shi Yan Jinxian said with a satisfied expression.


    Although the apprentice''s cultivation base was the same as his own, without him, Bai Ting would not know how many ashes would have been burnt in that world with thin spiritual energy.


    One day as a teacher and a father for life, Bai Ting''s cultivation base has increased, which is a good thing for him, anyway, no matter how great he is, he is also Bai Ting''s master!


    Even if the disciple surpasses the master, this cannot be changed.


    ...


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Shi Yan Jinxian took Bai Ting to the mysterious door.


    Moreover, the two came with a very high profile. When the spirit boat was set off, they could have used storage rings to hold the bride price, but they had to use a large box to carry them so that everyone could see their sincerity.


    However, I didn''t know that they did it in the eyes of others, and it made the mysterious people feel bad.


    After all, for the people of the mysterious door, their Elder Tang Wan, it would not be an exaggeration to spend a lot of bride price to marry.


    Your Qinglian Sword Sect is good, and you just brought a few dowry gifts. Who knows what''s in you?


    And every time I come here to give gifts, I¡¯m afraid that others don¡¯t know?


    ...


    When Father Tang knew that Shi Yan Jinxian and Bai Ting had come, his expression was not very happy.


    But he notified Tang Wan the first time, and then went out to welcome the two.


    Seeing Shi Yan Jinxian commanding Qinglian Jianzong''s disciple lifted things down, a ridiculous expression appeared on Father Tang''s face.


    He is the one who missed it!


    If Bai Ting really loves Wanwan and cares about Wanwan, how could he give the bride price in this way?


    At least when he got married, he would never be able to use storage rings to pretend, instead he would send them in boxes.


    Whether it''s showing off or showing it to others, they know it well.


    ...


    Tang Wan was not surprised that Shi Yan Jinxian and Bai Ting came so soon.


    After all, she and Bai Ting had always been the one who broke through first, followed by and then broke through. Bai Ting must be very worried that she will also break through the golden fairy after him.


    The cultivation base is different, the status is also different.


    Things that could not be suppressed by status and status before can naturally be done now.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help showing a hint of mockery at the corner of her mouth.


    She didn''t have Bai Ting in her mind before, so naturally she didn''t care much about who Bai Ting was.


    The one who paid the most attention was only the cultivation base of the other party.


    In her opinion, Bai Ting is also arrogant, and should not be able to do anything to take advantage of the situation.


    But now it seems that she was wrong.


    Her vision is not as good as a disciple!


    This Bai Ting... If she had given him a moderate evaluation before, now, she has fallen behind.


    ...


    Feng Qitong was squeezing his fists at this time, and looked at Tang Wan very nervously, "Master, you...will you agree to him?"


    He was really afraid that the master would agree to this marriage!


    In this case, what should he do?

 Chapter 2511： Mirror Flower Water Moon 63

    However, together with this thought, a fierce look flashed in Feng Qitong''s eyes.


    Big deal, grab the master!


    Or kill the guy Bai Ting!


    A hypocritical person like him is not worthy of a master!


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know Feng Qitong''s thoughts at this time.


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s question, she smiled faintly: "Naturally not! I thought he could at least do something to oppress people with levels, but this time, he did it!"


    What Tang Wan hates most in her life is being threatened!


    And still threaten her with strength!


    Oh, is it true that Bai Ting is the only one who has become a golden fairy?


    ...


    When Feng Qitong heard Tang Wan''s words, his face suddenly showed ecstasy, "Master, really? Then will you divorce?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "I want to divorce, but it''s not the time yet!"


    "Then when is the right time?" Feng Qitong asked eagerly.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Seeing her look of concern, he nodded and said: "At least after I become the Golden Immortal of Daluo, there is only one Immortal Venerable at the Xuanji Gate. If I forcibly retreat, I will be an enemy of Qinglian Jianzong, and face. It¡¯s not pretty! But after I became a big Luo Jinxian, I was engaged before and I have the right to lead my own marriage."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Feng Qitong looked like I understood.


    But my heart is still very upset.


    Of course he believed that the master''s aptitude would definitely be able to break through Da Luo Jinxian.


    But who knows how many years it will take?


    And doesn''t this mean that Bai Ting will always be her nominal fianc¨¦ until the master breaks through Da Luo Jinxian!


    When I think about it, I feel upset and itchy!


    But he did not show it in front of Tang Wan, but then slightly nodded and said: "It''s really a hard work master!"


    He knew that the master was all thinking about mystery.


    Tang Wan hooked her lips, then stood up and said, "Let''s go, we should also go over and take a look!"


    She wanted to see what Bai Ting would look like this time facing her!


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Feng Qitong nodded immediately, and then followed Tang Wan to the front hall of the mysterious door.


    When he saw the piles of boxes in the square in front of the front hall, Tang Wan''s eyes showed ridicule.


    Is this for fear that others will not know how much it has spent to marry her?


    It''s so ridiculous.


    But she quickly reduced the look in her eyes, and then walked towards the lobby with a faint smile.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming, Father Tang immediately said, "Wan Wan, are you here? Today Nephew Bai Xian and his master came over, wanting to set a date for you to get married as soon as possible, oh yes, Bai Ting has already broken through. Jinxian, look?" Tang Wan asked questioningly.


    Tang Wan just smiled faintly when she heard it, and then quickly stepped forward, looking at Shi Yan Jinxian and Bai Ting, and finally her eyes fell on Bai Ting.


    After meeting Bai Ting''s bow, Tang Wan smiled and said, "I heard that you have already broken through the Golden Immortal. I really admire you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ting couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    In this way, she should have not broken through the golden fairy!


    That''s great!


    Finally, he was one step faster than she was breaking through the golden fairy.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ting couldn''t help but feel more happy.


    Then Tang Wan nodded and said, "Well, but you don''t have to envy me. With your aptitude, it is only a matter of time to break through the Golden Immortal!"

 Chapter 2512： Mirror Flower Water Moon 64

    Tang Wan lowered her eyes slightly, hiding the coldness in her eyes.


    The next moment he raised his head and smiled at Bai Ting again: "That''s what I said! But, didn''t we say that, after I become the Da Luo Jinxian, I will get married again? Why did you come here today?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ting couldn''t help but smile.


    His careful thoughts naturally could not be exposed in front of Tang Wan.


    Then he looked at Shiyan Jinxian.


    But Shi Yan Jinxian stepped forward at this moment and looked at Tang Wan with a smile: "It''s not that Bai Ting has broken through the Jinxian. I think I will simply turn your marriage directly into a double happiness? And you are not young anymore. It''s just right to get married now! I think, don''t continue to drag on, how about?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan had no expression, just looked at Bai Ting, "What are your thoughts? You just broke through the Golden Immortal, don''t you want to continue sprinting into the Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Bai Ting hurriedly said, "I think what the master said is reasonable, Wan Wan, after all, you are a woman, and if I protect you, you are not so strong and okay! I know you want to be strong, you Don''t worry, after we get married, I will tell you my breakthrough experience without reservation, and we will get married sooner or later. It''s just a step earlier now, and there is nothing wrong with it!"


    A faint feeling of nausea suddenly surged in Tang Wan''s heart.


    She didn''t know that in Bai Ting''s heart, she was actually the weaker side because she was a woman?


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Ting couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Did she agree?


    However, the next moment, Tang Wan''s aura around her body changed, and within a short time, the entire hall was enveloped by a pressure comparable to the Immortal Venerable.


    This is the result of Tang Wan exerting half of her mental power.


    Immediately afterwards, she said to Bai Ting and Shi Yanjinxian with a faint expression: "Sorry, I think it''s very bad! I think I have a good chance of hitting Xianzun. I don''t want to get married prematurely, please go back!"


    ...


    Both Bai Ting and Shi Yan Jinxian were stunned by Tang Wan''s sudden explosion.


    The two never expected that Tang Wan would also break through, and there was still such a terrible pressure.


    How did she do it?


    Especially Bai Ting, the veins of his fists were already violent.


    But on the face, there is still a gentle and surprised expression: "Wan Wan, you also broke through the Golden Immortal?! The pressure you just broke out is so strong, is it the secret book you got from the Great Emperor''s site? "


    He relied on the sword book he obtained from the Great Emperor''s site to make an epiphany breakthrough, and his strength was qualitatively overflew.


    Tang Wan should be the same.


    And judging from the aura that she had just exploded, the exercises she got must be biased towards spiritual power.


    And this is what he lacks.


    If you can marry Tang Wan, let her pass this technique to herself willingly...


    Thinking of this, Bai Ting couldn''t help but flash his eyes.


    This marriage must not be pornographic!


    ...


    Tang Wan withdrew the coercion that broke out at this moment, and nodded faintly, "Well, that secret technique is good. Thanks to it, I can only advance. Originally, after I was promoted, I wanted to continue to retreat. Da Luo Jinxian, you are so impatient to come over to propose marriage! Sorry, I don¡¯t want to get married right now!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ting quickly said softly: "It doesn''t matter, you can get married anytime you want! After breaking through the golden fairy, I want to marry you as soon as possible to protect you, so I came here. Break through, then I don¡¯t have to worry about your safety."

 Chapter 2513： Mirror Flower Water Moon 65

    Tang Wan just smiled slightly.


    Then Chao Bai Ting said: "In that case, our marriage has proceeded as originally stated? Please go back! When I break through the Da Luo Jinxian, I will be ready to marry on my behalf!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ting and Shi Yan Jinxianrao were reluctant in their hearts and had to agree.


    After all, the aura that Tang Wan had just exploded was too terrifying.


    At this time, it is best not to offend her, lest she has a rebellious mentality and regrets the marriage.


    So Bai Ting nodded quickly.


    Shi Yan Jinxian also smiled reluctantly at this time: "It''s okay to do this, then we won''t bother! You have a plan, just fine!"


    After all, Chao Qinglian Jianzong''s humanity was very unwilling: "Put everything away! Let''s go back!"


    Upon hearing this, the disciples who came over were stunned for a while, and soon someone put the boxes of betrothal gifts piled up in the square into the storage ring.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "How did you bring these things in, so how do you carry them back! Otherwise, I''m afraid that I will get your things in the future, and I will get married soon!" Tang Wan I sneered in my heart.


    At the same time, Bai Ting also became more and more undervalued.


    Obviously, things that can be stored and banned must be packed in boxes and carried in so that everyone can see them. When they leave, they are not seen by people.


    Is she foolish?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, a faint embarrassment flashed across Bai Ting''s face, but soon, he controlled his expression and smiled at Tang Wan: "Okay, it''s up to you!"


    "Well, then I won''t give it away! Congratulations on breaking through the Golden Immortal! Don''t worry, I will definitely try my best to break through the Golden Immortal!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Bai Ting felt better after hearing this.


    Then he nodded and said, "Well, then I''ll leave first!"


    "Okay, then I won''t give it away!" Tang Wan said lightly.


    Then he watched Bai Ting and Shi Yan Jinxian leave.


    ...


    After the two people left, the air pressure in the hall became a bit colder.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s face full of coldness, Tang''s father excitedly said at this moment: "Wan Wan, when did you break through?"


    "Just a while ago, I just didn''t say it for the time being! Fortunately, I didn''t announce it, otherwise how would I know that they would force marriage at this threshold?" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Father Tang''s expression also went cold.


    Then he looked at Tang Wan very regretfully, "Wan Wan, it''s all my father''s fault, if I insisted on it at the beginning, it would be fine!" If he hadn''t rushed to decide Wan Wan''s marriage for the sake of mystery, it wouldn''t happen now. Happening.


    After all, he was still worried that Wan Wan could not hold up the future of the mysterious door!


    As I had known today, he said nothing would push the daughter who is such a godless aptitude.


    ...


    Hearing what Tang''s father said, Tang Wan just shook her head slightly and said, "Father is also thinking about mystery, there is nothing wrong with it!"


    Seeing that she didn''t blame herself, Father Tang felt relieved. Then he looked at her and asked: "By the way, Wanwan, how did your coercion... just become so powerful?" Father Tang''s attitude was a little cautious.


    He knew that Wan Wan had obtained a secret book from the Great Emperor''s site, but he never expected that after she was promoted, the coercion became as strong as an immortal.


    It''s incredible.


    Seeing Father Tang''s shocked attitude, Tang Wan didn''t want to explain more, she just shook her head and said, "It''s just some blindness!"

 Chapter 2514： Mirror Flower Water Moon 66

    When Father Tang heard this, his expression became loose.


    No wonder Tang Wan just broke through the Golden Immortal, and was able to burst out such terrible coercion.


    Was it actually fake?


    ...


    At this time, Shiyan Jinxian said to Bai Ting angrily: "Tang Wan, I don¡¯t want to fulfill this marriage at all! When she breaks through Da Luo Jinxian, it will be difficult for you to become a Taoist couple. Have a baby!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ting smiled faintly, "Master, don''t need to be angry, there are so many pills to help pregnancy, there are always useful!"


    Moreover, since Tang Wan refused to give birth to him, then he would be born with another woman.


    What he wanted more now was the technique Tang Wan had obtained from the Great Emperor''s site.


    After they get married, he has a chance to let her pass this secret technique to him!


    Seeing Bai Ting''s confident look, Shi Yanjinxian stopped talking.


    ...


    After sending away Bai Ting and Shi Yan Jinxian, Tang Wan returned to his hall.


    Then he looked at Feng Qitong, "How is Tongtong''s cultivation base of understanding the sea now?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong immediately lowered his head with a look of trust, and opened his soul sea to Tang Wan, "Master, you can check it."


    Spiritual knowledge of the sea is the most important hidden place for a monk, which is easily not open to anyone.


    And once it is open to someone, it is to trust the other person extremely.


    Feng Xitong opened up his spiritual consciousness to Tang Wan on his own initiative, which shows that he trusts Tang Wan very much.


    ...


    Tang Wan saw that he had opened up to her own spiritual knowledge of the sea without hesitation, and she couldn''t help but cocked her mouth, very satisfied with Feng Qitong''s attitude.


    It''s not in vain that she trusted her little disciple and passed the law of ten thousand souls to him.


    His attitude made her very happy.


    Afterwards, a trace of soul power popped into Feng Qitong''s sea of ??spiritual consciousness to check.


    After discovering that Feng Qitong¡¯s spiritual consciousness has become very broad, Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction: "You are doing a good job, but there is still a lot of room for improvement. In a few days, I will take you as a teacher. Take a trip to Amethyst Mountain!"


    Amethyst Mountain is located on the edge of an extremely dangerous mountain range, but because of the extremely bad conditions and abundant aura, many special soul stones that are beneficial to the spiritual power of monks can be bred.


    Her mental power can be cultivated so powerful, but not only because of her law of ten thousand souls.


    Even more because she has absorbed at least hundreds of millions of soul stones so far!


    A monk of the same level as her can absorb almost one percent of hers.


    Because of the area of ??the soul sea, it greatly limits the amount they can absorb.


    But now the soul stones she had on hand had already been exhausted. Now it is not only Tongtong who needs soul stones, she is also in urgent need, so she needs to go to Amethyst Mountain, which is rich in soul stones.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Feng Qitong nodded in surprise, "Yes, Master!"


    He can go out alone with the master!


    Great!


    Three days later.


    After preparing for a while, the master and apprentice went to Amethyst Mountain.


    At the same time, Bai Ting no longer rejected the desires of the arrogant women who were obsessed with him before. Instead, he chose three female cultivators of the heavenly celestial rank with excellent looks and family aptitudes, and secretly interacted with them.


    In the end, he chose a female cultivator who was the most tolerant and crazy infatuated with him, and spent a whole night in the field in a cave.

 Chapter 2515： Mirror Flower Water Moon 67

    In order to prevent the female nun from telling the matter, Bai Ting said gently: "My marriage with Tang Wan was forced to do so, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get married for more than 10,000 years! Rou! Son, you have to wait for me, you know? If you have a child...I will let you give birth to him safely and bring him by yourself!"


    Called Rou''s son and daughter Xiu had been so dizzy by Bai Ting¡¯s sweet words, she nodded her head hurriedly, ¡°Brother Bai Ting, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do! Don¡¯t worry, if you have a child, I will notify you as soon as possible. your!"


    "Well, you have to remember, only you are the love in my heart!" Bai Ting said softly.


    The female cultivator blushed shyly, "Hmm!"


    She really didn''t expect that Brother Bai Ting had been paying attention to her!


    Moreover, Brother Bai Ting had clearly not vented his essence last night, which showed that hers was indeed his first woman.


    She felt so happy just thinking about it.


    ...


    The terrain of Amethyst Mountain is dangerous, and the wind has been blowing like a knife for many years, so the stones of the entire mountains are blown with no edges or corners.


    But it is naturally more difficult to find soul stones in such an environment.


    But these have long been unavoidable for Tang Wan now.


    You must know that in recent years, apart from buying soul stones at major auction houses and chambers of commerce, the place where she most often came to search for soul stones was Amethyst Mountain.


    Basically, if you come here, you can at least dig a soul stone of nearly 10,000 pieces back.


    And as more people came, Tang Wan naturally became more comfortable looking for soul stones.


    So after arriving at Amethyst Mountain, Feng Qitong quickly saw Tang Wan''s ability to find the soul stone.


    She saw that she took out ten thin iron rods nearly 100 meters long from the storage ring, and then submerged them in the hard soil without passing one point.


    After the ten thin iron rods were scattered within a radius of fifty li, Tang Wan urged his consciousness to detect it.


    ...


    About ten seconds later, Tang Wan smiled with joy, "Tong Tong, go over there!"


    When the words fell, it was already a figure swept away, and it swept to the position where the third iron rod was submerged.


    Afterwards, Tang Wan took out a gopher-like spiritual tool and threw it on the ground.


    After a while, the spirit tool was instantly submerged in the rock like a pile driver, and a tunnel about one meter in diameter was dug out.


    "Tong Tong, let''s go!" Tang Wan said to Feng Xitong with a look of joy.


    Feng Qitong nodded immediately.


    After that, the two of them continued to advance on their feet.


    ...


    Because the hole-punching spirit tool can spontaneously incorporate the excavated soil into the internal space, there is no obstacle for the two to move forward.


    After diving for a few hundred meters, Tang Wan smiled lightly: "Tongtong, look!"


    Feng Qitong crawled in after Tang Wan.


    Seeing that Tang Wan gave him a place, she pointed to the front to show him in a good mood, then raised her head and looked over.


    The next moment, under the shining of the drilling tool, I saw a dazzling dark purple.


    "It''s the soul quarry!" Although Feng Qitong had been mentally prepared for a long time, there was still some surprise at this time.


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "Go! Let''s go over!"


    "Yeah!" Feng Qitong said quickly.


    After that, the two quickly climbed to the soul stone mine.


    After digging a piece of soul stone mine with a dagger, Tang Wan''s expression became more and more satisfied, "The purity of the essence is very high, it seems that our harvest this time is not small!"


    Later, from his storage ring, he took out more than twenty gopher-like spirit instruments and released them.

 Chapter 2516： Mirror Flower Water Moon 68

    The next moment, these little gopher-like spirit weapons rushed towards the soul quarry.


    But in just a minute, these little gophers gnawed out a cave-wide space in front of the two of them.


    Afterwards, the two climbed out of the tunnel and entered the empty cave in front of them.


    ...


    After observing the surroundings for a while, Tang Wan said to Feng Qitong: "Tongtong, you can meditate here! These gophers will automatically mine, and when they are filled with soul stones, they will automatically come back. At that time, you can change the storage ring in the abdomen of the hamsters to allow them to continue mining! Each storage ring of the hamster can hold 100,000 soul stones!"


    After all, handed Feng Qitong a special storage ring for gophers.


    Feng Qitong took it subconsciously.


    Tang Wan said at this moment: "The soul stone mine here should be able to mine nearly a million yuan, but it is far from enough for you and me, the master and apprentice. I will go elsewhere and continue to search for the soul stone. Stay here to practice!"


    With her current consumption of soul stones, it is estimated that one million soul stones will take less than a year, because the more the later stage, the greater the demand for soul stones.


    Feng Qitong pursed her lips, then nodded, "Good master, then you be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know how many times I have been to Amethyst Mountain, there will be nothing wrong!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Feng Qitong nodded then.


    ...


    After Tang Wan left, Feng Qitong looked at the wider and wider space in front of him, found a level position, and sat down cross-legged.


    He knows the importance of soul stones to him and his master, if they don''t have soul stones, they can only slowly cultivate spiritual power.


    This is a kind of delay for the Heaven-defying method of Ten Thousand Souls.


    Soon, Feng Qitong closed his eyes and began to practice cross-legged.


    However, Tang Wan continued to search for the soul stone mine near Zijing Mountain.


    Seven days later, after searching the surrounding mountains for thousands of miles, Tang Wan found five soulstone mines.


    It sounds like a lot, but the output of three of them is less than 100,000. Fortunately, the other two soul ore should be able to dig nearly a thousand soul stones.


    After placing the corresponding quarry rats in the five soul quarries, Tang Wan returned to the first soul quarry to find Feng Qitong.


    At this time, Feng Qitong received news from his subordinates.


    "Master, there is news about what you made me stare at." The other party said respectfully.


    "Say!" Feng Qitong''s tone sank.


    "I''ve observed it, Bai Ting should have already started eating!" The other party said with a certain tone.


    Although his cultivation is very poor, it is impossible to personally inspect a golden immortal''s body.


    But he has spent so many years in the Ecstasy Cavern, and has already developed a relevant skill.


    He was sure that Bai Ting had touched a certain woman during this time.


    ...


    Feng Qitong should be happy to hear what the other party said, but his face was still gloomy.


    Although he caught Bai Ting''s handle, this also proved that the other party did not take the master at all.


    Ah!


    "I know, continue to stare at him! Try to find the woman who strays with him!" Feng Qitong said coldly.


    "Yes, master!"


    When Feng Qitong hung up the communicator and was angry, Tang Wan returned.


    "Tong Tong, is this alright?" Tang Wan asked.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s voice, Feng Qitong immediately put a happy smile on his face, "Master, are you back? It''s already good! I''ve been waiting for you to come back."

 Chapter 2517： Mirror Flower Water Moon 69

    Tang Wan listened and said with a smile, "Well, let''s go to the next soul stone mine!"


    "Hmm!" Feng Qitong nodded with a smile, but did not tell Tang Wan about Bai Ting now.


    What if it affects the master''s mood?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong''s heart became extremely cold.


    Humph, a man who can''t even control his body wants to get a master?


    Nonsence!


    ...


    After that, the master and apprentice kept collecting soul stones in Amethyst Mountain.


    After Tang Wan searched all the tens of thousands of miles, she reluctantly said, "Tongtong, let''s go back! These soul stones will be enough for the two of us for a while!"


    "Yes, Master!" Feng Qitong had no comments.


    In my heart, I was thinking, when will I tell her that Bai Ting has had an affair with other female sisters.


    After thinking about it, Feng Qitong decided to wait until the identity of the female sister was also found out.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a year passed in a flash.


    At this time, Bai Ting, like Tang Wan back then, took back a baby, said to be a survivor rescued from the hands of the demons.


    Bai Ting advertised that the child had good aptitude, so he decided to accept him as a disciple and named him Bai Zhi.


    At the same time, Lin Yurou, the daughter of the head of the Shushan Sect, the head of the Ten Immortal Sects, unfortunately "died in the hands of the Mozu", which made the Shushan Sect angry and encircled the Mozu with the power of the whole faction, which greatly injured the vitality of the Mozu.


    But Feng Qitong knew that Bai Zhi was Bai Ting''s biological son. Only Lin Yurou was killed by Bai Ting himself when he was weakest after childbirth, and blamed the demon clan!


    But his methods of acting are extremely secretive. If he hadn''t made people do some tricks on Lin Yurou''s hands, I am afraid that he would not know that Lin Yurou was killed by Bai Ting himself.


    But this is nothing strange.


    After all, for Bai Ting, dead people are the most able to keep secrets.


    ...


    But after Bai Ting propagated that Bai Ting stopped as a disciple, Feng Qitong finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Master!" Feng Qitong entered Tang Wan''s hall with an angry expression.


    Tang Wan, who was meditating, opened her eyes slightly and said in surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Tang Wan''s indifferent and gentle appearance, Feng Qitong couldn''t help tightening his fists, but still said, "Master...Bai Ting accepted a disciple..."


    "I know! Besides, he doesn''t have a disciple in person, and it''s no surprise to accept a disciple," Tang Wan said.


    After all, no one knows how much time it will take to get from Jinxian to Daluo Jinxian, and it is understandable to take a disciple in the middle to get a good training.


    Seeing Tang Wan look indifferent, Feng Qitong felt relieved.


    This way the master will know the truth for a while, shouldn''t it be sad?


    So Feng Qitong quickly said, "That disciple is his biological son..."


    With that, Feng Qitong''s eyes were fixed on Tang Wan''s face, not missing the slightest change in her expression.


    And Tang Wan just showed a slightly surprised expression, "His biological son? How did you know?"


    In his heart, he was thinking: Bai Ting did this to have a child, and he didn''t even care about his early childhood?


    ...


    Feng Qitong lowered his brows at this moment and said, "I really don''t worry about Bai Ting''s character, so I let people stare at him all the time, and then I found that he and Lin Yurou, the daughter of the Shushan Sect, had something to do with each other. The most chilling thing is that after Lin Yurou gave birth to him in obscurity, he was killed by him while he was weak!"

 Chapter 2518： Mirror Flower Water Moon 70

    Tang Wan didn''t expect things to have this side.


    For a moment he couldn''t help frowning fiercely, "Bai Ting''s method is a bit too harsh!" Even if she was afraid of being discovered by her, she could hide this woman, so why bother to kill her?


    And Feng Qitong couldn''t help but feel relieved when she saw Tang Wan believe in her words so much.


    "Master, do you believe what I said?" Feng Qitong asked happily at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him strangely, "How long did you not believe what you said as a teacher?"


    He is a disciple taught by her, how can he not believe him?


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression of "Why are you asking like this?" Feng Qitong''s heart suddenly filled with ecstasy.


    Hahahaha!


    He knew that the master cared about him most!


    He knew that the master would not disbelieve him!


    "Tui''er knows his mistake, and Tu''er thought that the master was at least a little concerned about Bai Ting, and he would feel sad about this. That''s why he asked, Master, don''t be angry!" Feng Qitong said at this moment.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him helplessly, "You think too much!"


    "Hehe... The master is fine, so what should we do now? Isn''t it... Is it time to find an opportunity to terminate this engagement?" Feng Qitong asked.


    Now, after all, it was Bai Ting''s betrayal first. If the master broke the engagement at this time, it would be just right.


    ...


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Tang Wan shook her head slightly and said, "It''s not the time yet."


    "Why?" Feng Qitong was anxious.


    Now is not the time, then when is the time?


    Seeing Feng Qitong looking very anxious, Tang Wan said helplessly: "You think! With Bai Ting''s method, if I use that child as an excuse to divorce, what will he do?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong''s heart sank, and then he said coldly: "Kill and kill!"


    For Bai Ting, it is easy for a child to kill him.


    Besides, apart from him, no one knew that the child was Bai Ting''s biological son.


    Once the child dies, the blood stone cannot verify the relationship between the two.


    At that time, there is no proof.


    ...


    Seeing Feng Qitong understand, Tang Wan nodded slightly, "Yes! So we have to wait for an opportunity. When the child grows up, he can go out for activities, and then wait for an opportunity to get his blood and find an opportunity to do an identification. ."


    "The master said, the disciple understands!" Feng Qitong squinted slightly.


    In his heart, he was already planning how to make Bai Ting unable to fall back.


    At this time, Bai Ting didn''t know that he had been exposed.


    After all, he was very confident about keeping his whereabouts a secret, and every time he went to see Lin Yurou, he was also very careful to use experience as an excuse to go out.


    It should be impossible for anyone to know about this.


    And Bai Zhi¡¯s qualifications...it¡¯s not in vain that he took Lin Yurou''s many elixirs that are good for the fetus during Lin Yurou¡¯s pregnancy. When this son was in Lin Yurou¡¯s abdomen, he could absorb Lin Yurou¡¯s aura and blood. Strengthen oneself, so when he is born, he is a monk in the foundation period, and his own qualifications can be said to be unique.


    Bai Ting was quite satisfied with this.


    In addition, Bai Zhi was his biological son, so Bai Ting was naturally very patient when he taught him.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, twenty years passed in a flash.


    Thousands of years have passed since the site of the Great Emperor was discovered.


    What no one knows is that the mysterious seal in the great emperor''s site, because of the secret attempts of countless monks over the years, and the baptism of the years, is still missing a corner after all.

 Chapter 2519： Mirror Flower Water Moon 71

    The lack of this corner seems to have little effect, but in fact, it is a huge damage to the entire circle.


    As long as the time is long enough, this seal... will be completely destroyed sooner or later.


    ...


    At this time, another sect competition began.


    Bai Ting''s son, Bai Zhi, participated in this sect competition.


    Now, he is already a monk in the transformation stage, and his cultivation speed is second only to Feng Qitong in the past. He is a peerless genius, and countless monks look up to him.


    But no one knows that the reason why his aptitude is so good is because when he is in the mother''s body, he is like a parasitic vine, absorbing the essence of the mother''s body and strengthening himself.


    And his appearance also inherited the advantages of Bai Ting and Lin Yurou, and he was extremely handsome.


    But in appearance, he looks more like Bai Ting.


    But no one doubted that he was Bai Ting''s biological son.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone, Bai Ting is an upright gentleman, and it is absolutely impossible for a child to come out suddenly.


    If so, how could Tang Wan be with him because of his inability to rub sand in his eyes?


    ...


    In this session of the Zongmen Grand Competition, Bai Zhi also led the way and became famous again.


    But just after the Zongmen Grand Competition, Qingyun sent a Mahayana monk with a sword pointed at Bai Zhi, deliberately said with a jealous expression: "Today I only have one thing I want to make clear, Bai Zhi, you say To be honest, are you the biological son of Bai Ting Jinxian! If not, why do you look so similar?"


    Hearing this person''s words, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Bai Zhi.


    Some cultivators who had seen Bai Ting noticed strange eyes at this moment, as if they were!


    Bai Zhi and Bai Ting Jinxian, they really look alike!


    But the father-son relationship should be a mistake, right?


    ...


    And Bai Zhi said with a faint expression at this moment: "Your Excellency has misunderstood, how could the master be my biological father? But one day as a master and a father for life, the master treats me like a parent and I will naturally treat him like a child. Father!"


    Hearing this, the other party sneered, "A good one treats you like a parent and child! In my opinion, you are simply your biological father and son!"


    At the end of the words, a blood test stone was suddenly taken out with his left hand and said: "I have a drop of blood collected by Bai Ting Jinxian when he was injured. If you are not his son, dare you to come in the first drop of blood and verify it!"


    Bai Zhi really didn''t know that Bai Ting was his biological father.


    So he is not afraid at all.


    So the next moment, Bai Zhi nodded and said: "What''s wrong? But if it proves my innocence, you must publicly apologize to me and my master! My master is high-minded, tolerant, and can''t allow you to question him like this. Character!"


    "Okay, I promise you!" The other party also said happily.


    After that, Bai Zhi stepped forward, and forced a drop of blood from his fingertips.


    The blood soon sank into the blood test stone.


    After a while, the two drops of blood in the blood test stone gradually merged under everyone''s nervous and curious gaze.


    Bai Zhi''s expression changed suddenly, revealing an unbelievable look.


    And the Mahayana monk said with a mad expression: "Sure enough! It really is! You still dare to say that you and Bai Ting are not father and son! The hypocrite Bai Ting, who obviously already has a son, is still in secret. Hook up with our saint! Shameless!"

 Chapter 2520： Mirror Flower Water Moon 72

    And the Linglong in this monk''s mouth was actually the sister he admired.


    But this sister has always had a good impression of Bai Ting.


    For this reason, this person naturally hated Bai Ting. Over the years, he has been trying to grasp Bai Ting''s handle, and even collected a drop of Bai Ting''s blood to curse him.


    But he did not expect that on the eve of the Zongmen Great Competition, someone suddenly told him that Bai Zhi was Bai Ting''s biological son.


    He didn''t believe it at first, but after carefully observing Bai Zhi''s appearance, he discovered that he and Bai Ting actually looked alike!


    So he was suspicious, and then under the reminder of his friend, he came up with a blood test.


    And the facts proved that Bai Zhi really was Bai Ting''s biological son.


    He even turned everyone around.


    Bai Zhi looked at the blood test stone in disbelief at this moment and said: "Impossible! Impossible! Fake, your blood must be fake, how could I be the master''s biological son? You are I want to deliberately slander the master''s reputation, right?" Bai Zhi''s face became cold.


    The next moment, he drew his sword and slashed at the blood test stone in the opponent''s hand.


    But the other party is a Mahayana monk. After hiding easily, he held up the blood test stone and swore to the sky: "I, Zhao Chong, swear to the sky, the blood in this blood test stone is indeed Bai Ting¡¯s! If there is a word of lie, the sky will thunder and thunder, and you will never live beyond!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was in an uproar.


    And Bai Zhi also shook his whole body.


    Even if such a vicious oath of heaven has been issued, it shows that the other party is telling the truth.


    And just when Bai Zhi was in a trance, Zhao Chong continued to say: "Linglong Saint, have you seen it? Bai Ting is a hypocrite at all, he is not worthy of your liking! I really like you and adore you. people!"


    However, everyone had no time to look at him at this time, everyone was talking about the relationship between Bai Zhi and Bai Ting.


    ...


    The people at the mysterious door were staring at Bai Zhi at this moment.


    Bai Ting''s son?


    Doesn''t that mean that this Bai Ting has put a green hat on them Elder Tang Wan?


    by!


    unacceptable!


    Actually want them Elder Tang Wan to be like a mother!


    Want to be beautiful!


    ...


    When everyone at the mysterious door was full of anger, Bai Ting and Tang Wan both got the movement of the Zongmen Grand Competition.


    Seeing that someone actually told Bai Zhi and Bai Ting''s relationship, Tang Wan couldn''t help but look at Feng Qitong, who looked calm beside him, "Tongtong, did you do it?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong just smiled slightly at Tang Wan, "Master, I don''t have time to do this, I just asked someone to mention that person."


    After all, not all female cultivators were masters, and could not be moved by Bai Ting.


    Naturally, he was not the only one staring at Bai Ting.


    The suitors of the female nuns who liked Bai Ting, but also stared at Bai Ting''s every move.


    He just found an opportunity to remind them a little bit of news.


    ...


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s expression on his face that he was cheap and good-natured, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, "You! You are getting more and more ideas!"


    However, there is no point to blame.


    As for Bai Ting''s side, the first reaction when he got the news was how could anyone know about this, and the other party clearly came to him on purpose.


    But he is now a golden immortal, with a prominent reputation, and naturally there is nothing to be afraid of for such things.


    The only worry was Tang Wan''s reaction after learning about it.


    But he can''t help it, right?


    Who made Tang Wan refuse to get married!


    [The new article has been published, because the two characters in the harem are forbidden, so the title of the book has been changed to seven big guys vying to pet me. ¡¿

 Chapter 2521： Mirror Flower Water Moon 73

    In my heart, half of the reason for this was attributed to Tang Wan¡¯s refusal to marry, Bai Ting immediately went to bring Baizhi back, and said loudly: "Baizhi is not my parent and child, I know that some people have been because of personal grievances. Seeing that I am not pleasing to the eye, I even came up with a blood test to slander me, but I am not afraid of shadows! I, Bai Ting, have never done anything wrong!"


    Hearing this, the cultivator who found the fault immediately said, "Do you dare to swear to the heavens? If you dare to make the heavenly oath, saying that Baizhi is not your son, then we will believe your words!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but look at Bai Ting.


    In Bai Ting''s eyes, there was a trace of ruthlessness.


    After a while, he sneered and said: "Why does this deity make a vow of heaven to you, a young man? How important is the oath of heaven to a monk? Why does this deity waste it on an unnecessary thing? ?"


    Afterwards, he also took out a blood test stone and said, "But since you have to fight for right and wrong, the deity will fulfill you! The blood in your blood test stone, I doubt the origin, but my blood stone is With the blood dripping into everyone''s face, I believe everyone has no doubts!"


    The monks nodded their heads when they heard it.


    With so many eyes watching, even if Bai Ting wanted to do tricks, he couldn''t.


    Even if the Mahayana monk was reluctant, he had to nod his head, "Okay! If you have the ability, you can do a blood test in public!"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Ting cast a cold glance at the other party, and then looked at Bai Zhi, "Apprentice, come here!"


    At this time, Bai Zhi actually had some doubts in his heart.


    But seeing Bai Ting''s vows, he dispelled his suspicion.


    If he is really the real son of the master, it is impossible for the master to reveal to him all these years.


    ...


    After Bai Zhi got to his side, Bai Ting took out a blood test stone, and then in front of all the monks, dripped a drop of his own blood into the blood test stone.


    "Everyone is optimistic? It is the blood of the deity that is installed here! If the blood of the deity can be easily taken by outsiders, then I, the golden fairy, have practiced for so many years!" Bai Ting said coldly.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help showing a swayed expression. They looked at the Mahayana monk with some suspicion.


    This is true.


    How easy is it to get Jinxian''s blood?


    At this time, Bai Ting said towards Bai Zhi: "Okay, take a drop of your blood!"


    After hearing this, Bai Zhi nodded immediately, and then forced a drop of his own blood into the blood test stone again.


    What no one noticed was that at the moment when Bai Zhi''s blood dripped into the blood test stone, an almost imperceptible sword energy entered the blood test stone from Bai Ting''s fingertips.


    This sword qi exactly splits the blood test stone into two.


    Therefore, when Baizhi''s blood dripped into the blood test stone, the two drops of blood did not respond due to the block of sword qi, as if the Chuhan River boundary, facing each other far away, there was no sign of fusion.


    Upon seeing this, the Mahayana monk suddenly changed his face, "Impossible! It must be something you moved! Bai Zhi looks so similar to you, it is impossible not to be your son!"


    When Bai Ting heard this, Bai Ting said with an open expression: "If Bai Zhi really was the real son of the deity, you thought I would be so stupid to accept him as a disciple, so that you can all see that we are father and son? "

 Chapter 2522： Mirror Flower Water Moon 74

    Hearing Bai Ting''s words, the monks couldn''t help nodding their heads, showing their approval.


    This is not bad.


    After all, Tang Wan and Bai Ting still have a marriage contract. Bai Ting has an illegitimate child coming out at this time, and he will definitely be hidden so that Tang Wan will not be discovered.


    Otherwise, this marriage might blow up!


    Besides, if this matter were true, it would be extremely detrimental to Bai Ting''s reputation.


    After all, Bai Ting''s reputation has always been an upright gentleman, and having an illegitimate child is not a big deal, but for him, it is a very stained matter.


    With Bai Ting''s IQ, it is impossible to do such a stupid thing that is obviously detrimental to him.


    ...


    And the Mahayana monk immediately said, "Then how do you explain his appearance? I don''t believe that you brought back a disciple by accident, just like you!"


    "What''s wrong? It''s born from my heart. What''s so strange that Bai Zhi is taken by me every day and looks a little like me?" Bai Ting said lightly.


    In his heart, he had a murderous intent on this Mahayana monk.


    This person is really messy!


    If this continues, it will be detrimental to him.


    After all, he still wants some face.


    ...


    And the Mahayana monk trembled all over by Bai Ting''s words, "You, you...you nonsense!"


    The blood he got was clearly Bai Ting''s deity, and Bai Zhi was his son at all.


    But now, he has turned black and white!


    However, just when the monk was speechless by Bai Ting''s, a female nun suddenly stood up and said, "Bai Ting, you dare not admit it! Don''t think that the lady is dead, what you have done No one knows! Bai Zhi is the child born to you by my lady Lin Yurou!"


    Bai Ting''s expression suddenly changed as soon as he said this.


    At this time, the other monks'' complexions became wonderful again, especially the people of the Shushan Sect, all staring at the female sister.


    The female nun said with tears at this moment: "Everyone knows something, my lady Lin Yurou, the daughter of the master of the Shushan school, has admired Bai Ting for many years, more than 20 years ago, Bai Ting suddenly showed kindness to my lady. My lady liked him, so she was deceived by him and she was pregnant with his child! But Bai Ting kept her secret for the sake of his reputation, and said that he didn¡¯t like Tang Wan at all, and Marriage of the mysterious door is compelling, and as long as he breaks through the Da Luo Jinxian, he will retire from Tang Wan and marry my lady!


    ¡®Bai Ting originally didn¡¯t allow my lady to talk to other people about these things, but which young girl with spring doesn¡¯t want to share sweet love with others? Although I was a young lady''s maid at the time, I grew up with her since I was a child, so I know these things! When the young lady gave birth, she said that Bai Ting was going to take her to a safe place to give birth, but after that, she never came back, and even reported that she was harmed by the demons! ¡¯


    "I have checked for so many years to find out that there was no Demon Race to deal with Miss! All this is Bai Ting''s conspiracy!" The female cultivator said in a sure tone.


    At this time, the people of the Shushan Sect also recognized the identity of the female cultivator.


    "She is indeed the maid next to Senior Sister Lin!"


    "Yes, I remember that she disappeared with Sister Lin at the time, but she was still alive!"

 Chapter 2523： Mirror Flower Water Moon 75

    Bai Ting looked at the female sister with cold eyes at this moment.


    But in front of so many people, he naturally would not reveal his true colors.


    So he quickly smiled at the maid and said: "This lady, you may have misunderstood. I don''t even know your lady. After all, every time I go out, there are so many female nuns who come in front of me. What is so special about the young lady that deserves me to look at her differently?"


    "Oh, I know you can quibble, but you don''t know what this is? At this time, the voice stone, my lady is obsessed with you, so every time I have a private meeting with you, in order to listen more Your voice will keep your conversation and miss it privately." The female cultivator said, injecting aura into the phonograph stone.


    After a while, Lin Yu''s soft and Bai Ting dialogue came out of the phonograph stone.


    Fortunately, there is only a non-explicit dialogue in this phonograph stone, so it can only prove that Bai Ting does have a personal relationship with Lin Yurou, but it is difficult to prove anything else.


    This was mainly because the more private conversations were kept tightly by Lin Yurou herself. This piece was forgotten by her and picked up by the maid.


    ...


    After the voice in the phonograph came out, Bai Ting''s fists couldn''t help clenching tightly.


    But on the face, there was a calm expression.


    The next moment, he said coldly: "It seems that you are here on purpose today. The dialogue can be faked, and the voice can be faked. What evidence do you have to prove that the speaker is really me? Today the deity told You, the deity is not afraid of shadows! No matter who wants to design me, sooner or later I will find out the truth!"


    After that, Chao Baizhi said: "Disciple, let''s go!"


    "Yes, Master!" Bai Zhi lowered his eyebrows.


    He was by the master''s side just now, and naturally clearly noticed the master''s nervousness after the words of the phonograph stone and the maid appeared.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but raise a touch of doubt.


    Is it true that what those two people said is true, is he really the real son of the master?


    But the blood test clearly proved that he and his master were not related by blood.


    The blood test is extremely accurate to verify the blood relationship, and it is impossible to go wrong.


    ...


    Only after the two returned to Qinglian Jianzong, Bai Ting released the blood test stone in his hand.


    Later, Bai Zhi saw that the blood test stone in his palm suddenly split into two at this moment, and then turned into a small pile of powder.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Zhi couldn''t help but was taken aback, "Master...this..."


    Hearing this, Bai Ting looked at him with heavy eyes, "It''s nothing, the master has used a little more energy for a while! You have just participated in the Zongmen Competition, so go to retreat and digest for a period of time. Don''t take the rumors outside seriously."


    Bai Zhi has been very obedient since childhood, so after hearing Bai Ting''s words, he nodded quickly, "Yes, Master!"


    Afterwards, he quietly returned to his room.


    However, Bai Ting''s expression became distorted after he left, and he slapped the stone table in front of him.


    damn it.


    Someone even knew what happened back then!


    He obviously made it so hidden!


    Who the **** is it? !


    If you haven''t been staring at him, how could anyone discover this?


    I only hope that Tang Wan will not use this as an excuse to divorce when the time comes!


    ...


    However, the more you are afraid of something, the more something will come.


    The illegitimate child of Bai Ting was so riotous, how could Tang Wan really endure it all the time.

 Chapter 2524： Mirror Flower Water Moon 76

    Knowing that Feng Qitong had enough evidence in his hand, Tang Wan took the evidence and the gifts Bai Ting had given him over the years, and went to Qinglian Jianzong.


    Knowing that Tang Wan had come, Bai Ting had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But he bit his head and came over to see her.


    Tang Wan had no evidence of this matter anyway. As long as he refused to admit it, the marriage contract should not be terminated.


    ...


    But what Bai Ting never expected was that when Tang Wan came over, she threw a bunch of evidence in front of him, and then said coldly: "Bai Ting, let''s divorce!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ting took a deep breath and then grudgingly smiled at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, why? Don¡¯t you believe in my character, have you listened to the rumors of those outside? You should know if I really have that thought. I don''t know how many confidantes around me, but I don''t have one. I have been waiting for you..." Bai Ting looked at Tang Wan affectionately.


    Tang Wan was unmoved, and even felt that Bai Ting was a little hypocritical for the first time.


    Although she didn''t have a good impression on Bai Ting before, at least the other party was no worse than herself in cultivation, and she was also courteous and polite to her, so she didn''t hate him either.


    But now, I don''t know why I add a bit of disgust.


    ...


    "Okay, Bai Ting, although I don''t know why you did this, but the facts are in front of you, you should talk to me after seeing the evidence! You should know that in my eyes, there is no room for sand! Must do!" Tang Wan said lightly.


    Hearing this, Bai Ting looked at some evidence in front of him.


    He even saw the magic weapon that kept the picture of him getting up from Lin Yurou''s bed!


    For a moment, Bai Ting couldn''t help but his heart sank, and then he looked at her with a little suspicion, "Tang Wan, didn''t you do what happened that day?" So, just to remarry him!


    After hearing Bai Ting''s words, Tang Wan glanced down at him more and more in her heart.


    Then he shook his head and said: "I, Tang Wan, have always acted with integrity, and judging from the friendship between Qinglian Jianzong and Xuanji Sect for so many years, it will not embarrass you in public, Bai Ting, you underestimate me! These evidence I didn¡¯t know that I was secretly thrown to me by that righteous man! At first I didn¡¯t believe it, but after checking the evidence, I couldn¡¯t help but not believe it!¡±


    Afterwards, without waiting for Bai Ting to say anything, he handed him a storage ring, "Let''s forget about this marriage! Here are the things you gave me over the years, as well as the original trustees. In fact, if you have a girl you like, I will never stand by your fiancee, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me like this!"


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Ting couldn''t help but squeeze his hands tightly, "That''s a good point, actually you don''t want to marry me!"


    Tang Wan shook her head after hearing this, "I thought you knew at least a little bit of my mind. My mother gave me everything to give birth to me and gave me a body with a decent qualification, so I The last thing I want is to have children before I become strong, and consume my body for the sake of children... Although the probability of Fairy Da Luojin giving birth to children is extremely low, you and I are both immortal cultivators. If you really are together, you will naturally have countless times. Can give birth to a child... Now it doesn¡¯t make much sense to say this. Now that you have a child, congratulations! I¡¯m leaving now!¡± But it turns out that what the other party wanted to calculate was her belly.


    After that, he went directly to the outside of Qinglian Jianzong.

 Chapter 2525： Mirror Flower Water Moon 77

    Seeing Tang Wan just left, Bai Ting couldn''t help smashing the table in front of him with a palm.


    Then he looked at the pile of evidence in front of him, gritted his teeth and said: "Lin Yurou, how dare you hurt me!"


    Yes, in Bai Ting''s view, these evidences were all left by Lin Yurou.


    After all, her maid said that before, she had the habit of secretly recording their affair.


    If these evidences are not the parties, how can they be recorded so clearly?


    Damn Lin Yurou, she didn''t expect that before she died, she even calculated him!


    And Tang Wan, she is so ruthless!


    Isn''t it just a child?


    She refused to give birth to herself, but she didn''t allow others to give birth to him. Is it possible that he wanted him to be the last?


    But he would never just give up like that.


    Tang Wan''s exercises, he must get it!


    ...


    And Tang Wan and Bai Ting''s dissolution of their marriage contract was done quietly.


    Because Tang Wan knows very well that if news of her and Bai Ting''s dissolution of marriage is spread out at this time, it will basically settle the matter of having an illegitimate child.


    This will naturally damage Bai Ting''s reputation.


    But she didn''t love Bai Ting in her heart, so she wouldn''t retaliate for it, and there was no need to deliberately ruin his reputation.


    It''s a good time to get together and go away!


    ...


    What Tang Wan didn''t expect was that as soon as she walked out of the gate of Qinglian Jianzong, she saw Feng Qitong waiting for her there.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but be surprised: "Tongtong, when did you follow?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong walked to Tang Wan with a calm expression: "The master walked with his front foot, and the disciple followed his foot. The disciple was a little worried about the master, what if Bai Ting became angry and became angry. Do it?" It¡¯s not uncommon for the Xiuxian world to suffer both losses because of the dissolution of the marriage contract or the breakup.


    Although the master is already a golden immortal, this place is the Qinglian Sword Sect after all.


    What if Bai Ting is shameless and wants the overlord to force the master to bow?


    Tang Wan didn''t expect Feng Qitong to think a lot. For a while, she only felt a little funny, but when it was funny, she felt extra warm.


    It''s not in vain that she took him up by hand, and she was really caring.


    ...


    "You think too much. After all, Bai Ting is the elder of the Qinglian Sword Sect, and he has to face it. If I have an accident in the Qinglian Sword Sect, even the whole world will doubt him." Tang Wan was amused.


    Feng Qitong did not refute, but he did not trust Bai Ting in his heart.


    But he said to Tang Wan: "The master said that since the marriage contract has been terminated, shall we go back now?"


    "Good!" Tang Wan smiled.


    Afterwards, the master and apprentice left Qinglian Jianzong together.


    And Tang''s father let out a long sigh of relief after learning that Tang Wan had successfully dismissed the engagement, and at the same time he was very happy.


    He didn''t know that Wan Wan had such an ability before, so he married Qinglian Sword Sect and wanted to protect the mysterious door.


    Now it seems that he underestimated his daughter!


    Fortunately, the marriage was dissolved.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t such a powerful daughter of her own become a member of the Qinglian Sword Sect?


    ...


    However, Tang Wan continued to concentrate on practicing in seclusion after returning.


    She had already obtained enough soul stones for her to continue practicing for a while.


    Although she told Tong Tong that Qinglian Jianzong would not do anything to her, she knew very well in her heart that such an arrogant person like Bai Ting could not just let this matter go.


    Therefore, she has to become stronger.

 Chapter 2526： Mirror Flower Water Moon 78

    And Tang Wan really thought well.


    After retiring, Bai Ting was like a male protagonist who had retired from the marriage. He worked harder to become stronger, just to let her out in front of Tang Wan one day and make her regret her choice of retiring.


    What''s more, he is not a waste material, but a peerless genius.


    Therefore, Bai Ting quickly closed himself up.


    There is no doubt that when he leaves the customs again, he will surely soar into the sky.


    ...


    At the same time, as time went by, the sealing circle in the Great Emperor''s site became more and more loose.


    A thousand years later, a disciple of the Qinglian Sword Sect found that the formation here was showing signs of collapse, and after the destruction was fruitless, he reported to the sect.


    What if another treasure house is sealed here?


    After receiving the news, the people of Qinglian Sword Sect quickly sent people to investigate. After not finding any major danger, they secretly sent some masters over to destroy the seal here.


    As Qinglian Jianzong''s current kendo cultivator, Bai Ting was naturally among them.


    After returning to the site of the Great Emperor, the people of Qinglian Jianzong quickly sealed off the vicinity and forbid anyone to enter.


    After that, an enchantment was placed near the seal, so as not to cause any movement at that time to attract attention.


    After getting ready, an immortal of Qinglian Jianzong said to Bai Ting: "Senior Nephew Bai Ting, you and I will take action together, and you will surely destroy this formation! Others, be prepared for defense, in case there are evil things inside, Then immediately re-seal it!"


    "Yes!" the others replied quickly.


    After all, no one knows what is sealed inside.


    ...


    Bai Ting, after nodding slightly, looked at the Immortal Venerable, and then the two of them moved together in an extremely tacit understanding, making the strongest blow.


    In an instant, the two sword auras fiercely fell on the seal formation at the same time.


    In the next instant, an explosion sounded, and immediately after that, the seal formation was like a cracked ice surface, and cracks began to spread around, and then a few seconds later, it made a sound like cracking glass. Then disappear completely.


    Everyone''s minds are rising tightly at this time.


    What will... be inside?


    ...


    After a frantic storm of spiritual energy, the surroundings returned to silence.


    But what made everyone extremely stunned was that there was nothing under the seal circle that caused them to use a lot of energy to destroy.


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but frowned, "How come there is nothing?"


    "Could it be that someone took us a step ahead and took away the things here?"


    "Impossible! When we came over, the sealing circle here clearly still existed, and it is impossible to be taken away in advance!"


    And just as everyone was discussing each other, a very faint voice fell into Bai Ting''s ears.


    "Save me...Save me, I will give you everything you want, whether it''s a spiritual stone, a peerless exercise, a rare soldier, a beauty of the city, I will satisfy you..." the other party said in a weak tone .


    Bai Ting couldn''t help feeling a move in his heart, and then quickly looked at the other people''s faces.


    But at this moment, everyone was still discussing how there would be nothing like this below, and it seemed that they didn''t even notice someone talking.


    It seems that only he can hear this voice?


    Therefore, Bai Ting decided to close his mouth and wait until everyone had left.

 Chapter 2527： Mirror Flower Water Moon 79

    After repeated searches, the people of Qinglian Jianzong still found nothing.


    In the end, everyone had to leave in disappointment.


    Bai Ting said to the people halfway: "My disciple Bai Zhi seems to have encountered some trouble, so I won''t go back with you!"


    It was also common for apprentices who were killed to save people in the past. Everyone didn''t feel surprised, so they nodded and left one after another.


    But he didn''t know that Bai Ting did not save Bai Zhi at all, but returned directly to the Great Emperor''s site.


    After standing in the distance again, Bai Ting asked coldly, "Who are you? Where are you hiding?"


    Just now, there was a fairy statue beside them, and they didn''t even notice the existence of this person.


    Isn''t he the original owner of this site, that is, the great emperor?


    if it is like this¡­¡­


    Bai Ting''s heart couldn''t help becoming hotter.


    If it is really him... then he will do his best to rescue the opponent.


    When the time comes, why does he need to calculate Tang Wan''s practice? Just ask the emperor directly.


    ...


    And what made Bai Ting''s heart happy is that after a while, he got a response, "I am the devil of the heavens and the devil, and the emperor is also the god. Unfortunately, I was sealed in the space boundary here. If you can save me , I will preach your Taoism and give you everything you want!"


    Because the other party''s voice was very weak, and Bai Ting was very excited, he didn''t hear the other party change the magic word into a **** word.


    So after confirming that the other party really existed, he immediately became ecstatic in his heart.


    Chance! Great opportunity!


    This is simply the treatment of the male lead!


    But soon Bai Ting calmed down, and then said: "If you are so powerful, how can you be sealed here? And, what space world you are talking about, I don''t understand..."


    "Hmph, I didn''t care about that person''s way to do this, otherwise, with my ability, would I be trapped in this? As for the space world I''m talking about... it is the void in front of you, It took me countless hours to finally make a seam in this void. If not, you would not hear me talking." The other party said.


    After hearing this, Bai Ting quickly thought about it, and said, "You mean...you are in a rift in space? How can I rescue you?"


    Although he can also cut through the void with a single sword, but now... he must never do so.


    Even if it is to save people, you have to wait for this person to spit out all his exercise treasures!


    Anyway, he can only rely on him now.


    ...


    Hearing Bai Ting''s words, the other party was also ecstatic in his heart, and then said, "What are you doing now?"


    Hearing Bai Ting''s eyes rolled slightly, he said, "The junior is ashamed, but he''s only a god." Bai Ting deliberately lowered his cultivation level by a level.


    The other party was really disappointed.


    But soon he comforted: "If you want to destroy this space world and save me, at least you need the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, boy, you are still too weak."


    Then he asked hopefully: "Then you know a reliable Daluo Jinxian or Immortal Venerable? If you can find someone with this level of strength, I will immediately teach you a unique technique!"


    Bai Ting was ecstatic.


    But there was a heavy expression on the face: "I''m sorry that the younger generation can''t do it, because my world... can become a golden immortal, it is already the limit, there has never been a big Luo Jinxian..."


    "What? Isn''t there even Da Luo Jinxian?" The other party was desperate.

 Chapter 2528： Mirror Flower Water Moon 80

    Inwardly, I hate very much.


    That person was really ruthless enough to throw him into this low-level plane, so that he could not even find a helper!


    But at this moment, Bai Ting changed his words: "But if the senior believes in me, you can wait for a while. The master once said that I am the most hopeful person in this world to break through the Golden Immortal. If you believe me If you do, then wait! I will definitely work harder and try to rescue you soon!"


    And Bai Ting said this in order to deceive more good things from this person.


    Because now this person who is locked up can only rely on him.


    He doesn''t believe what he says.


    ...


    But after Bai Ting''s words fell, the other party really remained silent for a long time.


    Then, with a weak and hoarse voice, he said to Bai Ting, "Since you have such a talent, then I will teach you a peerless method. What do you cultivate?"


    "Junior is a sword repairer!" Bai Ting replied immediately.


    "Well, since it''s a sword repair, then I will teach you one sword technique and one mental technique! Combine the two, and sooner or later, you will be able to improve your cultivation greatly!"


    Bai Ting immediately said, "Thank you senior! The younger generation will not let you down!" Bai Ting desperately suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    And that invisible existence, as expected, at this time passed Bai Ting''s sword and mind.


    After Bai Ting remembered, he was extremely satisfied.


    It really is a peerless swordsmanship!


    If he uses this sword technique, his current sword pressure can at least double!


    "Junior has already remembered! I will work harder when I go back! If seniors have any needs, as long as I can do it, you can just mention it!" Bai Ting has benefited, in order to dig out from the other party in the longer term. Something, promise.


    "Okay, I need to enchant stones, the more the better!" the other party said immediately.


    Hearing this, Bai Ting couldn''t help but frowned, enchanting stone?


    Similar to spirit stones, enchanting stones are also a kind of spirit stones that contain aura.


    But unlike the spiritual energy, the power contained in the enchanting stone is extremely violent and cold, and ordinary monks cannot absorb it at all.


    What does the other party want this for?


    But he didn''t ask too much, right or left is not a big deal.


    So he replied quickly and happily: "Junior knows, please rest assured, senior!"


    "Yeah!" Seeing Bai Ting''s promise, the other party''s tone relaxed a bit.


    After that, Bai Ting left the place and couldn''t wait to go back to practice a new sword technique.


    After some practice, Bai Ting discovered that if he used the sword alone, he could at most exert twice the strength that appeared, but if he matched the opponent''s mentality, he could exert more than ten times the power!


    So after weighing it repeatedly, Bai Ting gave up his original mentality and changed to this mentality to practice.


    Anyway, he didn''t notice any problems with this mentality.


    But I didn''t know that the other party gave him the mental method that was once classified as a banned sword repair book.


    The combination of the two can greatly increase the strength of the sword repairer, but practicing both at the same time... will gradually make the sword repair a puppet of the driver.


    Only when the driver dies can Jian Xiu escape the opponent''s control.


    It''s a pity that Bai Ting is eager to cultivate, and he hasn''t thought about it so much, so he just started to practice.


    ...


    Mysterious door.


    Tang Wan has not yet left the customs, but Feng Qitong has already.


    After leaving the customs, he stared at Tang Wan''s bedroom with a contemplative expression.


    Since the master has retired from Bai Ting''s partner, then he... shouldn''t he take the opportunity to confess and let the master know his mind?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Master-disciple love is forbidden in the world of cultivating immortals, and it is not in line with morality.


    What if the master refused him without saying it, and expelled him from the master?

 Chapter 2529： Mirror Flower Water Moon 81

    But soon, the hesitation and entanglement in Feng Qitong''s eyes disappeared, and what was left was only a strong color of determination.


    Even if she will be expelled from the teacher by the master, he will let her know what she wants!


    He is not the kind of person who will look at each other silently and say nothing!


    If you don''t say anything, what if one Bai Ting is gone, and then Black Ting, Blue Ting or something comes again?


    If one of these people makes the master feel heart-stricken, then he should not regret his death by then?


    Therefore, Feng Qitong took a deep breath quickly, and then paused after looking at the direction of Tang Wan''s sleeping hall, then turned and walked towards the back mountain.


    ...


    In the nursery in the back mountain, he had already planted some unique varieties of spiritual flowers.


    Among them, a kind of bright red rose is the main one.


    It is said that this flower symbolizes beautiful love.


    The master will love this flower!


    After picking ninety-nine roses in the nursery to make a bouquet, Feng Qitong returned to the bedroom and waited nervously for Tang Wan to leave.


    Master should be about to leave, right?


    I don''t know what her expression will be when she receives these flowers?


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t know that her disciple was doing things outside.


    With enough soul stones this time, her spiritual consciousness expanded once again, and now her spiritual power has become stronger than ever, and she can fully support her to become a thousand clones.


    And these thousand clones still have the same strength as before.


    Of course, this strength refers to her aura, mental strength, naturally it is impossible for her to be as strong as she is now.


    After the cultivation, Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction, and then left the customs.


    After leaving the customs, Tang Wan subconsciously went to find Feng Qitong''s figure.


    After searching, it was discovered that Feng Qitong seemed to be a little out of control.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help stepping forward lightly, "Tong Tong, what are you thinking about? But what trouble is there?"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s voice, Feng Qitong turned back immediately.


    "Master, are you out of the customs?" Feng Qitong looked at her tightly. The red rose that he had stored in the storage ring came before him, not knowing whether to take it out and give it to her.


    But Tang Wan didn''t know Feng Qitong''s entanglement. After hearing what he said, she smiled and nodded: "Well, I have made some progress as a teacher this time, how about you?"


    "Me...Me too, I have absorbed all the soul stones left by my master!" Feng Qitong said quickly.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked surprised, "Really? It seems that you have made a lot of progress! I am very pleased to be a teacher!"


    Seeing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but bow his head slightly.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Tang Wan asked again: "Do you have something on your mind? Why does it look weird today?"


    She usually goes out of customs, not as if she is happy, what happened here today? There was a tangled look on his face.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan found that her emotions were not right, Feng Qitong''s heart was sweet and astringent.


    After tightening his fists, he took the roses out of the storage ring, then held them in both hands and passed them in front of Tang Wan, "Master, it''s nothing, I just want to send you a bunch of flowers!"


    There was a bunch of bright and beautiful roses in front of him, Tang Wan couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, "It''s so beautiful, you did it?" Tang Wan didn''t doubt that he was there, and reached out to take it.


    This is the heart of the disciples.


    However, it''s just a gift. Are you so entangled?

 Chapter 2530： Mirror Flower Water Moon 82

    Seeing Tang Wan picking up the rose in her hand, Feng Qitong immediately let out a long sigh of relief, and then continued to cheer herself up: "Master, I heard that the rose symbolizes love, I will give you The meaning of this bouquet is that I like you! I want to be with you."


    When the words were over, Feng Qitong raised her whole heart.


    Her eyes were staring at Tang Wan, not missing the slightest change in her expression.


    ...


    However, Tang Wan''s expression was stunned after Feng Qitong''s words fell.


    After a while, he almost accidentally dropped the bouquet in his hand.


    Fortunately, she caught the flower stalk in time, and then she didn''t throw Feng Qitong''s heart on the ground.


    After that, she quickly recovered, and then looked at Feng Qitong with shocked expression, "What did you just say?"


    Isn''t she going crazy?


    Otherwise, how could you hear Tongtong confess to her and say that she likes her?


    It must be so!


    How can a child like Tongtong confess to his master!


    This is disrespectful!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s face in disbelief, without the slightest hint of joy on her face, Feng Qitong couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    But he still looked at her and said seriously: "Master, you heard me right. I like you. I started to like you when I was very young!"


    But at that time, she still had a fiance, even if she didn''t like Bai Ting, he couldn''t let her know what he wanted at that time.


    Feng Qitong confessed again, which made Tang Wan be sure that it was not her hallucination just now.


    For a while, she couldn''t help opening her mouth wide in surprise, "But... why?"


    She is not very understanding.


    She is a master!


    But he dared to say such rebellious things to her.


    But if you want to be angry, there is no.


    The main reason was that she was so shocked that she couldn''t think of being angry at all.


    ...


    "Master is so good, do I need a reason to like you? If it weren¡¯t for your marriage to Bai Ting, I would have said my heart! Master, I know this is difficult for you to accept, and I I don¡¯t expect you to accept me. I just hope that after you understand my intentions, don¡¯t hide from me and don¡¯t drive me away from you, okay?" Feng Qitong¡¯s tone was imploring, and he heard Tang The frown slightly frowned.


    "But... you are wrong! How can you like Master?" Tang Wan helped her forehead helplessly.


    Did she teach him crookedly?


    How else would he have such an idea?


    ...


    "Why can''t you like the master? From the day the master didn''t contract me and brought me back to raise me, I like the master!" It''s just that he was young before, and although he liked to stick to the master, he didn''t quite understand his intentions.


    But it''s different now.


    He was pretty sure that he wanted the master, the kind of love that the master is male and female.


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s face full of firmness, Tang Wan couldn''t help sinking her face.


    A moment later, he said with a serious face: "Okay, you don''t have to mention this. You just tell me to listen to it. Don''t let others hear it in the future, you know? Otherwise, you will be expelled from the mysterious door! "


    Seeing that Tang Wan''s first concern was whether he would be expelled from the division, Feng Qitong had become a little desperate just now, and there was a glimmer of hope.


    "Master meant to say... I am in front of you, can I say that I like you?" Feng Qitong asked.


    Tang Wan:...

 Chapter 2531： Mirror Flower Water Moon 83

    "No! You must not mention these words again in the future! Since you and I are masters and apprentices, there can be no love between men and women! Tongtong, don''t go astray!" Tang Wan said bitterly. .


    "But I mentioned, why didn''t the master be angry? You also have mine in your heart, right?" Feng Qitong suddenly leaned in front of Tang Wan at this time, his expression a bit aggressive.


    Tang Wan:? ? ?


    The next moment, Tang Wan jumped up and slapped Feng Qitong on the head, "What are you talking about? The master has you in his heart because you are my only disciple!"


    "You dare to be so close to me, who gives you the courage?" Tang Wan said angrily.


    It is getting bolder and bolder in front of her!


    When I was a child, I was so good, she said he would never face west!


    It''s good now, but she will still use momentum to suppress her and tempted her with male sex!


    She doesn''t eat this set!


    Humph!


    ...


    Feng Qitong was not angry when Tang Wan had beaten her head.


    The next moment, he showed a melancholy and pitiful look to Tang Wan, "So the master just treats me as a disciple? But, I still want to be the master''s husband..."


    When Tang Wan heard this, her ears became red.


    Then he glared at Feng Qitong, "Shut up! You dare to say it!"


    Feng Qitong has been deliberately challenging Tang Wan''s bottom line to see how much she can accept.


    Now that she was angry, she didn''t mean to punish him and expel him, so I couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Afterwards, Chao Tang Wan said pitifully, "But, I really can''t control my heart! If you don''t believe in the master, touch it, if I hold you, my heart will be out of rhythm!"


    After that, he quickly reached out and grabbed Tang Wan''s right hand, and then landed on his heart.


    Tang Wan just felt the drum beat fiercely in her palm.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but quickly withdraw her palm.


    "What are you doing? I think you have a physical problem. You should go to retreat and adjust your emotions!" Tang Wan said immediately.


    "If the adjustment is not good, my heart will be like this when I think of the master''s face. I guess that my problem will be healed only if the master is with me!" Feng Qitong said shamelessly.


    Tang Wan:...


    I believe in your evil!


    ...


    "Enough! To talk nonsense, I really expelled you from the teacher''s door!" Tang Wan threatened.


    Feng Qitong listened to her but looked at her fixedly, and after a moment he showed her an extremely amazing smile, "Okay! As long as there is no master-disciple relationship. Then I can pursue the master honestly, no one can do it. What more about me, isn''t it?"


    Tang Wan:...


    What are you thinking about all day long?


    "The beauty you think! I have passed the law of ten thousand souls to you, but I didn''t let you pat your **** and leave!" Tang Wan snorted at this moment.


    Feng Qitong listened, and his hanging heart instantly settled down firmly.


    This means that he will not be expelled from the division.


    In the future, he can still appear beside her at any time.


    ...


    "That said, I''m not the kind of ungrateful person." Feng Qitong nodded at this moment.


    Then he said to Tang Wan: "But if the master wants me to completely forget my feelings for you and become a master and apprentice again, it is impossible! Even if I die, I don''t want to forget you!"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Why doesn''t it make sense?


    But looking at the steadfast look on Feng Qitong''s face, Tang Wan finally said, "It''s nothing, it''s up to you! You''re older, the master can''t control you anymore!"

 Chapter 2532： Mirror Flower Water Moon 84

    But inwardly, I thought to myself: Maybe, Tongtong is the late youth rebellious period coming?


    So the more she doesn''t let him do anything, the more he will do!


    I think I like her, probably because, since childhood, there have been no other women around him.


    As for children in the rebellious period, it is absolutely impossible to force him to forbid this or that, otherwise it will arouse his rebellious psychology and the problem will be even greater.


    The best way to solve this problem now is to deal with it coldly!


    After waiting for a long time, the strong feeling he feels now will gradually dissipate.


    Then you will understand that the liking for her now is an illusion.


    Or, he met his destined goddess, and then he would just leave her master behind.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan felt a little more relaxed.


    ...


    But Feng Qitong thought that he couldn''t escape the punishment today.


    But she didn''t expect Tang Wan to let him go so gently.


    For a while, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but asked Tang Wan unsurely: "Master, you mean...you won''t punish me?"


    Seeing that Feng Qitong was nervous now, Tang Wan became more sure of what she had just thought.


    really! He even thought of punishment!


    Fortunately, she didn''t really punish him just now.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it arouse his rebellious psychology even more?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan thought that she had seen the truth of the matter, and said mildly to Feng Qitong: "What do you do to fine you? The master just reflected on herself. I think it is indeed the master that is not good. Let you practice, but ignore your emotional needs!"


    "Don''t worry, the master won''t punish you, young man! Love is beginning, and if you like the wrong person, you can forgive it! When you really meet the person you like one day, you will know that you treat me Feelings are not what you think!" Tang Wan said softly.


    Then he reached out and patted Feng Qitong''s arm gently.


    Feng Qitong:...


    So, did the master take her words as a joke?


    Feng Qitong''s face suddenly became unhappy.


    "Master, I''m not joking anymore!" Feng Qitong said quickly.


    "I know you are not joking anymore! Master believes you are serious!" Tang Wan said perfunctorily.


    Feng Qitong:...


    ...


    After squeezing his fists, Feng Qitong gritted his teeth and said: "If the master does not believe me, then I will tell the master every day that I like you! In this way, the master will always know that my love for you is true. It will last forever! I will not give up!"


    When the words fell, he turned around and walked toward his bedroom in a daze.


    Looking at his low back, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    But she didn''t take it seriously.


    For monks, love, love, and all things are a waste of time, so it''s better to practice hard.


    She will not waste time on so-called love.


    As for Tong Tong...now he is still in the tip of the horns. After waiting for a while, he might be able to recover.


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan felt a little relaxed.


    But what she didn''t expect was that from the next day, Feng Qitong really saw her and said to her: "Master, today I like you too!"


    "Master, I still like your day today!"


    "Master, my mind has not changed!"


    Tang Wan:...

 Chapter 2533： Mirror Flower Water Moon 85

    Tang Wan was overwhelmed by Feng Qitong''s stubbornness.


    In the end, he had to simply use retreat as the excuse to avoid the target.


    Feng Qitong was not surprised at this, but continued to wait patiently.


    He didn''t believe that the master would retreat forever.


    As long as she leaves the customs, she will know that he is still here and his mind remains unchanged.


    ...


    On Bai Ting''s side, after he began to cultivate the sword technique mental technique that mysterious man gave him, his strength really increased sharply.


    This also makes Bai Ting''s ambition even greater!


    One day, he will become the emperor!


    Now is his chance.


    However, while Bai Ting was cultivating, he did not forget to ask someone to prepare an enchanting stone for that person.


    After all, he still wants to get more benefits from the other party.


    ...


    With Bai Ting''s help, the collection speed of the enchanting stones is naturally scary. In addition, the enchanting stones are basically useless to the monks in the fairy and monster world. He collected countless enchanting stones, and only paid a very small price.


    To bring such a huge benefit to himself with such a small price, for Bai Ting, it was naturally a stable and uncompromising transaction.


    But he didn''t even know how much disaster he was introducing into the world of immortals and monsters.


    And the mysterious person who got the enchanted stone, after seeing the large number of enchanted stones that Bai Ting brought to him, said happily: "Okay, okay, I didn¡¯t see the wrong person! You did a good job, then When I come down, I will teach you another technique! After I go out, I will give you another holy artifact!"


    Hallows?


    Bai Ting''s heart moved instantly.


    But he said: "You are polite, these are all I should do!"


    "Hahahaha, I hope next time, you can bring me more enchanting stones! These should only be enough for me to use for more than ten years." But more than ten years is enough for him to recover from his weakness. Sub-strength.


    At that time, tearing apart the space barriers here will not be a problem.


    ...


    "Your Excellency, rest assured, I will do my best to collect more enchanting stones for you!" Bai Ting packed up and said.


    "Good, good!" The other party was extremely happy, and as expected, Bai Ting passed a new technique.


    After Bai Ting learned of the effect of this exercise, he was overjoyed.


    This person seems to be an emperor-level figure undoubtedly!


    Randomly come up with a practice, it is so powerful.


    ...


    After returning, Bai Ting began to mobilize more people to secretly collect enchanting stones.


    He wants to let the mysterious person come out early so that he can get the sacred artifact he promised!


    Holy artifact!


    Those are magic weapons that are even more powerful than magical weapons!


    If he could get a holy weapon, with his current strength, he could almost walk sideways in the world of immortals, demons and monsters.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed in a flash.


    With the help of Bai Ting several times with the enchanting stone, the mysterious person imprisoned in the space finally accumulated enough power to break through the space barrier here in one quiet night and successfully enter the world of immortals, demons and monsters.


    After feeling the abundant aura of the Fairy Demon Realm, a figure with a body size of more than ten feet made a strange laughter.


    "Finally let me find a chance to escape! Then turn this place... into the next colony of my demons!"


    When the words fell, a black figure instantly disappeared under the pale moonlight.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the monks who came to work in the towns near the site of the Great Emperor felt something wrong.


    In the city that has been noisy at this time in the past, how can there be no sound today?

 Chapter 2534： Mirror Flower Water Moon 86

    Moreover, the city gate that was usually opened at this point has not been opened today?


    For a while, the monks felt that something was wrong.


    Afterwards, they drove flying swords one after another, crossed the city wall, and reached the city.


    However, after waiting in the city, everyone''s pupils were instantly shocked by the horror in front of them, shrinking to the size of a needle.


    I saw the bustling and lively street in the past, and now it has become a **** on earth, with broken arms and limbs, blood and meat, all shocking everyone''s eyes.


    What exactly is going on?


    Good point, how could the city be massacred here?


    What''s more, here is still a very big town, and there are strong people in the Mahayana period!


    After a very quick search, everyone outside the city lord''s mansion saw the head of the mahayana strong man who could not squint.


    Half of his forehead had been smashed, and his eyes were round and round, as if he could not believe that he would die in the opponent''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, the monks who came over only felt a cold feeling rise from behind.


    Afterwards, they quickly took out communication tools and notified their respective sects of this matter.


    Soon, the people of the Ten Great Immortal Sects sent monks to investigate the situation.


    You know, there are more than five million permanent residents in this town, but these five million people disappeared overnight.


    How terrible and cruel the other party should be, able to kill more than five million cultivators overnight, and...this is no longer a massacre, this is a torture, it is a cannibalism!


    ...


    Soon, investigators from various sects rushed over.


    After detailed investigation, they suspected that it was a monster that killed these people!


    Because the souls of many victims were swallowed, and an extremely evil aura remained on the scene.


    Only a monster, and a very terrifying and powerful monster, can do this.


    And just as everyone was speculating about what monster it was, that night, another city with a population of over 8 million, five hundred miles away from here, reappeared a tragedy.


    At this time, the people of the major sects finally realized that the monster that caused this tragedy will continue to commit crimes!


    For a while, all the sects received the news that they needed to be guarded, while the residents of the town were panicked and dared not go out in their homes.


    ...


    Tang Wan also got news at this time.


    When he learned that this monster had killed more than 10 million people in two days, Tang Wan felt wrong.


    She was not surprised that the monster would torture the monk.


    However, which monster has the energy to tear tens of millions of people to pieces?


    There must be something strange about the other party to do this.


    In addition, she was a little worried that Feng Qitong would keep telling her what Master I like you in the future, so Tang Wan immediately said to Father Tang: "Father, I will investigate this matter!"


    Hearing this, Father Tang nodded and said, "It''s okay! But that monster should be very strange, you must be very careful!"


    "I will!" Tang Wan nodded immediately.


    Afterwards, while Feng Qitong was still in retreat, he hurriedly took the mysterious door with the monks who participated in the incident to the location of the accident.


    ...


    Because many of the monks killed this time were strong in the Mahayana period, and even half-step heavenly immortals, the investigative teams sent by the major sects this time were also the worst in the tribulation period.

 Chapter 2535： Mirror Flower Water Moon 87

    Soon, everyone arrived at the scene of the accident.


    After arriving, Tang Wan directly secretly released her powerful mental power, slowly radiating out into the space within a radius of thousands of miles.


    It didn''t take long before Tang Wan was in a dense forest more than six hundred miles away from here, and noticed a very strange aura.


    The other party hides her breath extremely well. If it weren''t for her mental power already to the point where she could see the dust from thousands of miles away, maybe she would actually find him.


    The next moment, she immediately said to the others: "Everyone, I found a very strange existence, in the woods more than six hundred miles away..."


    As soon as these words came out, others immediately looked at Tang Wan, "Really?"


    Tang Wan nodded, "Although I don''t know if it is that monster, I think we are worth a visit!"


    Hearing this, after everyone looked at each other, they nodded and said: "Then go there! We can trust your strength!"


    You know, Tang Wan is a well-known genius, and now she is a golden immortal again. It can be said that she is the top rank among the people who came over.


    If she can''t find the monster, it will be even harder for them.


    ...


    Seeing the others had agreed, Tang Wan nodded.


    Afterwards, he led everyone to the jungle.


    The distance of more than six hundred miles was nothing more than a blink of an eye for Tang Wan and others.


    Firmly locking her mental power on the opponent''s body, as soon as Tang Wan arrived, she pulled out the Qingping sword and chopped it down at the hiding place of the monster.


    After a loud noise of "touch", a huge mountain range was directly levelled by her.


    But at the same time, a black monster with a height of more than thirty feet and two huge angles on its head appeared in front of everyone.


    The moment they saw the monster, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath, "Is this the culprit?"


    "I seem to have seen such monsters somewhere!"


    At this time, Tang Wan''s face was already cold and said: "This is an extraterritorial celestial demon! There should be records of them in the library of the top ten immortals!"


    It is said that this extraterritorial celestial demon is extremely terrible. Wherever they pass, there is no grass. The originally prosperous world will eventually turn into a purgatory, full of evil spirits that make monks and monsters unable to survive.


    Although this extraterritorial celestial demon had tried to hide himself, when they came just now, they discovered that the dense forest here had been affected by the evil spirit on his body and became a little wilted.


    Some of the green grass on the ground has even withered directly, or turned into mud.


    If he is really asked to survive in the fairy tale world, then sooner or later, the fairy tale world will become a stinking rotten swamp!


    ...


    When the others heard Tang Wan''s words, their complexions suddenly changed.


    Extraterrestrial demon?


    Of course, they knew the legend of the alien demon, but they knew it by seeing it with their own eyes today. The original historical records were not exaggerated.


    Over thirty feet of an extraterritorial demon, what a terrible monster this is!


    In the next moment, everyone could not help drew out their swords one after another, waiting for them.


    And that extraterritorial demon stared at everyone with covetous eyes at this moment.


    "Jie Jie...you are here at the right time! What''s the point of just eating the guys who don''t have much cultivation base? It''s better to eat you than to eat them!" The Outsider Demon arrogantly said, obviously not paying attention to everyone.

 Chapter 2536： Mirror Flower Water Moon 88

    Hearing what he said, everyone''s faces became cold.


    "Let''s go together! Today, we must not tell this guy to escape! Otherwise, I am afraid that hundreds of people will suffer from it again!" a sword repairman of the Shushan faction shouted.


    After his words fell, the others nodded.


    Even Tang Wan''s eyes were sharp at this moment, and she became serious.


    This extraterritorial demon must never be let go!


    Otherwise, he is the only one, and it will bring endless disasters to the fairy, monster and demon world!


    ...


    Soon, everyone rushed towards the outer demon.


    But they all underestimated each other''s strength.


    Not to mention the harsh living conditions of the extraterritorial heavenly monsters, which caused their bodies to be naturally comparable to divine weapons, just to say that the tens of millions of souls and blood that he swallowed in the past two days are enough to restore his strength a lot.


    Not to mention, this extraterritorial celestial demon... is still the former deputy leader of the celestial demon clan, and is as powerful as the emperor!


    Back then, the great emperor also took a lot of effort to confine him in an inescapable space, and wanted to spend time on him.


    But now, although his strength has only recovered about 30%, his strength of about 30% is enough to make him more than a few hundred moves at the hands of Da Luo Jinxian.


    But this time, the troubled Mahayana monks and the heavenly immortals, and even the golden immortals, were only two other than Tang Wan.


    So in the face of this extraterritorial demon of more than 30 feet high, after the monks fell on the attack, they were quickly resisted by him.


    Immediately afterwards, the other party just waved gently, and in an instant, an extremely cold and overbearing force rushed toward the crowd, swept out dozens of people in an instant, hitting them dizzy.


    And this is mainly because the opponent''s attack has a great impact on the spiritual consciousness.


    Tang Wan finally understood at this time why this extraterritorial demon could silently kill thousands of people with her own power.


    For a monk, the spiritual consciousness of the sea is the basis for a person to keep calm. Once the consciousness of the sea is controlled by him, or collapsed by the impact, how can it be possible to send out a distress signal in time?


    This extraterritorial demon must use such means to deal with those people.


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn''t help her face becoming cold, and the next moment, her figure flashed, ignoring the mental impact of the demon outside the field of vision, she swept to the back of his head and cut it down with a sword.


    After a click, Qingping sword slashed fiercely on one of the corners of the outer heaven demon.


    It is said that the bend is the existence of the extraterritorial demon that can save power. Without the bend, the strength of the extraterritorial demon should be greatly reduced, right?


    However, it is not nonsense that this thing is comparable to an artifact.


    Qingping''s sword only left a sword mark about a few millimeters on the corner, and could no longer advance.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sink in her heart.


    But she also knew in her heart that her attainments in kendo were not as good as spiritual attainments. Even if she had a magic weapon, she had a strong spiritual power, but she couldn¡¯t do it in kendo, and it would be difficult for her to exert the greatest strength of Qingping Sword. The horn was cut off.


    After frowning, Tang Wan hurriedly moved away when the outer demon counterattacked.


    But at this moment, the other two disciples of the mysterious sect were about to be slapped to pieces by the outer heaven demon.


    And it wasn''t that the people who came here today were all a group, or because the other party was a disciple of the mysterious door, Tang Wan was also saved.


    But two people had an accident at the same time, and the others were also lacking in skills, so she naturally had to save two people in different directions at the same time.

 Chapter 2537： Mirror Flower Water Moon 89

    In a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t care too much.


    The figure flashed, and they turned into two people, and they swept away in different directions.


    Then he wiped the air wave caused by the demon, and avoided his attack dangerously and dangerously.


    When these two disciples rescued by him saw this, they all showed a surviving expression, "Thank you Elder Tang for helping me!"


    Had it not been for Elder Tang Wan just now, they would have already been photographed as meatloaf!


    Fortunately, Elder Tang Wan came here in time.


    ...


    When Tang Wan heard what the two said, she shook her head with a smile, "It''s okay, you back away a little, the power of this evil demon is no longer something you can handle, so you should promptly inform the sect and send a fairy to come! "


    When these words came out, both of them looked shocked.


    Then they nodded one after another, "Yes!"


    At the same time, people from other sects also sent urgent signals to the sects at this time.


    Afterwards, the people of the Shushan faction shouted: "The rescue will be here soon. Everyone try to hold him, and don''t let these evil things escape!"


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent monks will suffer by then!


    ...


    When the other people heard the man''s words, they nodded one after another, and then continued to attack the outer demon.


    Upon seeing this, the demon laughed strangely that day, "I can''t help myself!"


    Afterwards, the dark aura all over rushed wildly, and the Mahayana monks who were present could not even function for a while.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help but stare.


    This...what kind of realm is this demon?


    Just letting out a breath, suppressing their dantian to death?


    Isn''t this terrible?


    ...


    When everyone resisted desperately, Tang Wan looked solemn, and then continued to kill the demon that day unaffected.


    She naturally understood the situation of everyone now.


    Because she can feel that although the opponent''s strength has not yet recovered, the suppression of the level still exists.


    Therefore, if he only puts out pressure, he can naturally suppress these monks.


    If it weren''t for her mental power already strong enough to not be affected, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be much better!


    But now, among everyone, only she and a few other heavenly immortals and golden immortals can have the power to fight!


    If she doesn''t use the law of ten thousand souls, these people...I am afraid that rescue will not be delayed!


    Thinking of this, Tang Wan took a deep breath, and finally split into hundreds of avatars with a cold expression, forming a circle in mid-air, trapping the extraterritorial celestial demon in it.


    Seeing the hundreds of figures that Tang Wan had split up, the celestial demon from outside the territories dismissed it with a smile, "How can you withstand me?"


    Don''t think he doesn''t know that the more clones of the monk, the weaker the strength of each clone.


    The other party seems to be bluffing, but in reality?


    It''s vulnerable!


    She might as well gather all her strength to deal with him honestly!


    ...


    In the next moment, the extraterritorial celestial demon blasted down at Tang Wan''s body.


    But he never expected that every body of Tang Wan had the same strength as her own, but she knew the sea in spirit, not as broad as before.


    But even so, the soul sea of ??her clone is still much wider than normal monks of the same level!


    In addition, the one-hundred avatars are one-hearted and one-body, and they are 100% tacit in cooperation, so they quickly restrained this extraterritorial heavenly demon.

 Chapter 2538： Mirror Flower Water Moon 90

    After a few fights, the alien monster finally showed a shocked expression, "You...what did you do? How is this possible?"


    He clearly felt that these bodies were real and their strengths were all the same!


    Could it be that this nun is not actually a golden fairy, but a so-called great emperor?


    No, it''s impossible!


    If she is really the emperor, how could she still be here to deal with him, wouldn''t it be more direct to slap him to death?


    So what is going on?


    The extraterritorial demon was mad.


    But he knew that his strength hadn''t recovered yet, and Tang Wan and others came to rescue again. He couldn''t love fighting. Therefore, he quickly attacked Tang Wan''s body with a crazy face and wanted to make a breakthrough Escape.


    But Tang Wan didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    Even if he didn''t blast a Tang Wan''s body to death, the next moment, the same body would appear in the position just now.


    It also seemed that Tang Wan''s clones seemed endless.


    When the other monks below saw this, they couldn''t help but show different colors.


    What kind of technique is Tang Wan''s cultivation, so powerful?


    And it seems that her clone does not seem to have any limitations?


    ...


    Tang Wan didn''t care about these at this time.


    Right now she just wanted to quickly trap this extraterritorial demon, and wait until reinforcements came.


    And she did.


    A few minutes later, dozens of powerful aura breaking sounds were heard not far away.


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of immortals arrived here.


    When they saw Tang Wan¡¯s many clones, these immortals were just surprised, but then they said to Tang Wan one after another: "You did a good job, let us do the rest!" Qing Lian A sword repairman of Jianzong said.


    Tang Wan didn''t have any hypocrisy when she heard it, and immediately retreated from the place, combining the hundred avatars into one.


    When the extraterritorial celestial demon saw dozens of immortal venerables all of a sudden, his expression panicked, and then he questioned: "There are immortal venerables in this world?"


    Didn''t Bai Ting tell him that there is no Immortal Venerable in this world? What else is the strongest person, that is, a golden fairy?


    So what''s the matter with these immortals? !


    How dare he lie to him? !


    For a while, the outsider''s face became cold.


    Sure enough, Terran is still as cunning and sinister as before!


    ...


    Knowing that it will be difficult for oneself not to leave, the extraterritorial demon sneered: "I won''t deal with you for the time being, but sooner or later, this world will become the colony of my demon clan! You hateful bugs are waiting for us. Right!"


    When the words fell, the dark curved fingertips of his right hand made a fierce stroke in the air.


    In an instant, a huge spatial crack was torn out by him.


    Immediately afterwards, he punched in the direction of many immortals, forced everyone back, and turned back into the space crack without reluctance.


    Upon seeing this, the immortals changed their expressions, and then immediately chased them through the same space.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    The extraterritorial celestial demon had already escaped and disappeared into the twisted and strange space cracks.


    ...


    Tang Wan let out a long breath at this moment.


    It is easy to be swept by a space storm if you rashly tear the space into the space crack.


    I hope that the outer heaven demon was swept elsewhere by the space storm, or killed by the wind blade inside.


    In short, don''t continue to do harm in the fairy, demon world.

 Chapter 2539： Mirror Flower Water Moon 91

    And about half an hour later, the immortals who used to track the outer heavenly demons all returned.


    After looking at each other, everyone shook their heads.


    "Failed to catch the trace of that demon!"


    "me too!"


    "But I have good news here. When I tracked him down earlier, I found that Heavenly Dao had changed. That day, the demon seemed to be blasted out of the world of immortals and demons!" someone said.


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s expressions were immediately happy, "Really?"


    "If that''s the case, that would be great!"


    "It should be true, but we can''t take it lightly! Next, let''s continue to search! As long as the demon is still there, we will definitely be mad!" said the fairy.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Afterwards, they looked at Tang Wan and others.


    Especially when she saw Tang Wan, she couldn''t help showing a touch of appreciation in her eyes.


    "Tang Wan''s niece is really amazing! I didn''t expect you to deal with that extraterritorial demon for so long!" said the Immortal Venerable Qinglian Sword Sect.


    I thought with regret: If it weren''t for Bai Ting''s kid, now such a powerful girl would be a great help from his Qinglian Sword Sect.


    Pity!


    ...


    Tang Wan just smiled faintly after hearing this, "It''s just a little bit of effort! If the seniors didn''t arrive in time, we would be in danger."


    The others could not help but nod their heads.


    This is the reason.


    But soon, one of the sword repairmen of the Qinglian Sword Sect couldn¡¯t help but ask Tang Wan, ¡°Tang Wan Tianjiao, I don¡¯t know what the name of the exercise method you used earlier is? It can be transformed into a hundred dao powers that are similar to the deity The clone! I can only make one clone now!"


    For a monk, if he wants to make a clone, he must separate a trace of his own soul from the Nascent Soul, so that the clone is useful.


    Therefore, even if it only turns into a clone, it is an extremely painful thing for the monk.


    But Tang Wan is good, she has directly differentiated into hundreds of clones!


    This is also terrible!


    What kind of exercises did she cultivate!


    ...


    And as soon as this person''s words fell, the Immortals couldn''t help but remember the scene they saw when they came over.


    The five senses of the immortals are countless times stronger than those of the golden immortals, so they can naturally perceive the strength of Tang Wan''s previous clone.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone looking at Tang Wan changed.


    In curiosity, there was a deep color.


    Tang Wan also sank in her heart.


    But soon, she shook her head with a humble expression on her face and said, "This fellow Taoist passed the award. This is not a somewhat partial exercise that I got from the Great Emperor¡¯s site. I can¡¯t say specifically, the only thing. What I can tell you is that after practicing, countless clones can be formed, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false, but that clone looks strong, but it is actually just a phantom!"


    As soon as these words came out, the immortals appeared in a daze.


    After all, similar techniques are not absent among their sects.


    Not to mention a hundred avatars, some exercises can even instantly transform thousands of avatars!


    It''s just that the number seems quite bluffing, but the only effect is to confuse the opponent!


    ...


    And Tang Wan said at the right moment: "Since the extraterritorial demon has disappeared, then I will retire first!"


    Hearing this, the immortals nodded.


    This time they spent a lot to deal with the extraterritorial demon, and it was time to go back and take a good rest.

 Chapter 2540： Mirror Flower Water Moon 92

    After Tang Wan had left the mysterious door, the immortals of other sects also took the disciples of their respective sects back.


    But on the way back, a few people said to their own Immortal Venerable one after another: "Xian Venerable, I still feel that Tang Wan''s exercise is a bit evil..."


    "Oh? Didn''t she say that, is that a phantom? Similar exercises are not available in our sect''s library."


    Hearing this, the other party immediately said: "I don''t think it''s a phantom! If it was really a phantom, how could she get injured when she was hit by that extraterritorial demon? And since it is a phantom, the extraterritorial demon could not always I just found her deity all the time, right? I still prefer that those phantoms are actually her clones! It''s not false.


    As soon as these words came out, that Immortal Venerable couldn''t help but look thinking.


    But not long after, he shook his head and said, "Even so, it is her own business. After all, the techniques obtained in the Great Emperor''s site are extraordinary!"


    As for the covetous heart, the Immortal Venerable at this time was not born.


    After all, the sect he was in had obtained several related exercises in the great emperor site last time.


    After returning, these exercises were silently written by the disciples.


    With their strength, they can naturally see these techniques.


    And these exercises are really good.


    Tang Wan also got a technique at that time, which was a little strange, and nothing strange.


    After all, the Tianjiao of the various martial arts is not the only one who has obtained rare exercises!


    They can''t commit a technique to offend the mysterious door.


    What''s more, even if Tang Wan was stopped, she couldn''t get her skills through soul searching.


    ...


    Seeing that Xianzun had said this, the disciple stopped saying more.


    Anyway, it was Tang Wan''s own practice, no matter how envious they were, they couldn''t get it.


    At this time, Tang Wan let out a long sigh of relief when he was near the mysterious door.


    She was really worried that those immortals were interested in her practice and wanted to kill her halfway!


    After reaching the mysterious door, Tang Wan hadn''t returned yet, Feng Qitong was already rushing towards her with scorching eyes, "Master, why didn''t you take me when you went out? Did you deliberately avoid me?"


    Seeing his aggrieved face, Tang Wan felt sorry for him for some reason.


    After smirking, Tang Wan quickly explained: "How could it happen? This time there is a reason. I saw that you are still in retreat for the teacher, so I didn''t notify you. Don''t think about it!"


    "Really?" Feng Qitong''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, when did the master fool you?" Tang Wan said immediately.


    Feng Xitong put away his aggrieved expression and nodded, "Yes, but next time there is such a thing, the master must remember to bring me, otherwise, I will follow by myself!"


    "Okay, I will take you next time!" Tang Wan had to respond indiscriminately.


    Feng Qitong didn''t care if what she said was true or false, and took it all seriously, so she quickly said with a smile: "That''s good, and, Master, I like you more today than yesterday! I thought I treated you more I like it enough, but today I discovered that it is not enough at all. I obviously like you more every day than yesterday!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Can we stop talking?


    big head!


    When will this rebellious period pass?


    But she didn''t coldly threaten him not to like her, but seemed to say in a perfunctory manner: "Well, well, the teacher knows! I have to go back to retreat and adjust my breath, so I''ll leave!" The words fell. Quickly smear the soles of your feet.


    I''m really scared of him!

 Chapter 2541： Mirror Flower Water Moon 93

    Seeing Tang Wan''s perfunctory tone of coaxing children, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but his eyes darkened.


    But he was not hit, he just thought it was a little funny.


    Master, do you think he did this only on a whim?


    He would let her know that he was not joking.


    ...


    And then, that extraterritorial demon did not appear again.


    Everyone in the fairy, demon and demon world also gradually felt relieved.


    Only Bai Ting was a little uneasy at this time.


    Because when he went to the ruins of the great emperor again, the mysterious person who was trapped in the space had disappeared.


    Reminiscent of the extraterritorial demon that suddenly appeared some time ago, it was hard not to link the two together.


    In other words, he is most likely to help an extraterritorial demon escape from control?


    If you let other people know this... I''m afraid he will be regarded as a traitor directly!


    This matter must be kept secret!


    And that extraterritorial demon, it is best to die in a space storm.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a thousand years passed by.


    Tang Wan''s cultivation level continued to rise steadily after the battle with the outer-territory demon. In addition, the wider her knowledge of the sea, the better her aptitude, so she soon broke through and became the Great Luo Jinxian.


    But no one knows this.


    At this time, Bai Ting, also because the extraterritorial celestial demon hadn''t contacted him for so many years, he gradually felt relieved and began to concentrate on practicing.


    But no one thought that the extraterritorial celestial demon had just escaped from the space storm, and met his own tribe, and then successfully returned to his tribe, and returned to its peak after thousands of years of retreat.


    Thinking of the richness of the fairy, demon and demon world, the deputy leader of the outer heaven demon immediately summoned the clansmen to prepare for a comeback.


    In just a few years, thousands of extraterritorial celestial demons came from extremely remote spaces and stayed on the outskirts of the immortal demon world.


    But after all, the fairy demon world is considered a higher level plane, and outsiders are not so easy to invade.


    At this moment, the deputy leader of the extraterritorial celestial devil smiled triumphantly and said: "Don''t worry, everyone, since this seat is bringing you over, naturally there is a way to get everyone in!"


    That Bai Ting deceived him once, he must have never thought that he also deceived him at the time?


    He must have practiced the sword technique and mental technique he gave him.


    As long as he cultivates, he can''t escape his control!


    Then, the extraterritorial demon began to contact Bai Ting.


    ...


    At this time, Bai Ting was teaching Bai Zhi to practice, but suddenly, a familiar voice came from his ear, "Jie Jie...Bai Ting, long time no see! You must have never expected that I will come back?"


    Hearing this voice, Bai Ting''s face suddenly changed, and the goose bumps all over his body rose.


    "Who are you?" Bai Ting asked immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Zhi also looked stunned, and then immediately became alert.


    Is anyone nearby?


    Why didn''t he feel it?


    After hearing Bai Ting''s words, the extraterritorial demon continued with a weird smile and said, "Don''t you even remember me? Did you forget, who taught you the sword technique?"


    "It''s you! Are you not here anymore?" Bai Ting''s heart sank.


    "Tsk tut, I''m not here anymore, but am I not back now? Now, it''s time for you to give me back!" said the extraterritorial demon.


    Hearing this, Bai Ting said coldly: "Don''t think about it! Different ways are not conspiring, I don''t know what you are talking about?"

 Chapter 2542： Mirror Flower Water Moon 94

    "Want to pretend to be stupid? Haha, it''s a pity that you don''t know yet, your cultivation technique... is problematic. The longer you practice, the more you can''t violate my control! Now, I order You help me destroy the space barriers of the fairy, demon and demon world, and help me re-enter the fairy and demon and demon world!" The outer heaven demon said coldly.


    Bai Ting''s body was shocked.


    The next moment, he clearly felt a force that he could not control dominates his body, and asked him to say to the other party: "Yes, master!"


    When the two masters had just said, Bai Ting''s expression was completely gloomy.


    damn it!


    He was cheated!


    There can be no problems with swordsmanship. In this case, the problematic is the mentality?


    Thinking of this, Bai Ting couldn''t help squeezing his hands, but no matter how reluctant he was in his heart, his body also made a choice towards the other party.


    ...


    After Bai Ting''s words fell, the extraterritorial demon replied with satisfaction: "Very good! I hope you won''t let me down, otherwise, I will let you know the fate of offending me!"


    Then, the other party''s voice disappeared.


    Bai Ting also felt the mysterious power that had just controlled him, and completely disappeared.


    Knowing that the other party should have left, Bai Ting suddenly squeezed his hands with an ugly expression.


    At this time, Bai Zhi couldn''t help but cautiously asked: "Master...what happened? Just now...who are you talking to?"


    Bai Ting came back to his senses after hearing Bai Zhi''s questioning.


    The next moment, he shook his head with an unpleasant expression: "It''s nothing, you go to practice first, I want to go back, and don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs!"


    "I see, Master!" Bai Zhi said quickly.


    Afterwards, Bai Ting left in a hurry.


    He must find a way to control his body and suppress the previous mentality!


    Only in this way can he retrieve the initiative of this body.


    ...


    Soon, Bai Ting returned to his cultivation chamber.


    He is also a ruthless person. After knowing that there was a problem with the exercise method he was practicing, he immediately decided to abolish his mind.


    There are only two ways to abolish one''s mind. One is to give up all of one''s own cultivation bases and cultivate again. In this way, this mind method is naturally uncountable.


    But how can Bai Ting be willing to abolish his own cultivation level until now?


    Therefore, he chose the second method, which is to cultivate a method that is stronger than this mental method and suppress the original exercise method. In this way, he can naturally abandon this mental method. .


    But Bai Ting soon discovered that all the mental methods in the entire Qinglian Sword Sect were not as advanced as the mental methods that the outer heaven demon gave him!


    In other words... he couldn''t suppress that exercise by this method!


    For a moment, Bai Ting couldn''t help but his expression became grim, and then he slammed his palm against the stone wall in front of him.


    Do not!


    He must find a mental method that is stronger than this technique!


    He will never abandon his own cultivation!


    How can he easily give up after tens of thousands of years of cultivation?


    ...


    After calming down, Bai Ting hit his idea on the monks who had obtained the exercises in the Great Emperor''s Site.


    The exercises inherited from the site of the emperor are always stronger than this mental method, right?


    He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t find a method stronger than this mental method!


    So next, Bai Ting tried his best to obtain other exercises.

 Chapter 2543： Mirror Flower Water Moon 95

    It''s a pity that he has won over a dozen books, none of them are effective for the mentality that the alien demon gave him!


    This made Bai Ting a little frightened.


    But soon, he thought of someone.


    That is Tang Wan!


    He remembered that when Tang Wan broke through the Golden Immortal, he was already able to explode with a coercion comparable to that of the Immortal Venerable. Doesn''t that mean that Tang Wan''s cultivation technique was much stronger than that given to him by the outer celestial demon?


    Otherwise, how could she burst out with a strength comparable to that of the Immortal Venerable on the cultivation base of the Golden Immortal?


    Thinking of this, Bai Ting''s face became gloomy.


    Because he knew very well that Tang Wan was not so easy to deal with, and it was difficult to obtain her practice through coercive and coaxing methods.


    Therefore, now he has only one way to go.


    That is, there is no way for Tang Wan to go! At that time, he will appear next to her as a savior, and when that time comes, he will directly repay her favor in exchange for her practice!


    What''s more, that extraterritorial demon...it''s impossible to just let him go, if he is delayed, the other party will definitely do something.


    At this time, he just needed someone to help him draw the attention of the monks.


    In a short time, Bai Ting''s mind quickly formed the prototype of the plan.


    ...


    Tang Wan at this time didn''t know that Bai Ting was planning to take away the law of ten thousand souls from her.


    Because Feng Qitong was about to break through the Golden Immortal, she didn''t deliberately avoid him anymore, but guarded him by his side.


    Because for the monster beast, the more it breaks through, the more terrifying the thunder disaster it will endure.


    But fortunately, after Feng Qitong cultivated her Ten Thousand Souls Law, her mental strength skyrocketed, and her cultivation level was steady and steady. Therefore, even though this breakthrough was difficult, Feng Qitong managed to pass it smoothly.


    After breaking through the Golden Immortal, Feng Qitong''s whole person looked a little more handsome and fairer than before. It seemed that if he didn''t break through once, his appearance would change in a more perfect direction.


    Rao was Tang Wan, and he couldn''t help but reveal a thick and stunning color after his scorched body recovered.


    Her apprentice did not lose money!


    She can guarantee that as long as she looks good, all the disciples of other monks are not as good as hers!


    This beauty in this flourishing age, even she almost couldn''t stand it!


    ...


    Feng Qitong naturally did not miss the stunning color of Tang Wan''s eyes.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help but secretly delighted in his heart, and at the same time thought a little proudly: The master is really **** his lips and wants face!


    He also said that he did not like him!


    If you don''t like him, can you even blink your eyes?


    It''s not that he is narcissistic. Even if the master does not like him, it is absolutely impossible not to like his face!


    So, this is his advantage!


    ...


    "Thank you, Master, for protecting me!" After Feng Qitong got up, he casually put on a big red cloak, which made him even more enchanting and handsome.


    Tang Wan only felt that his eyes were dazzling red.


    "Nothing, these are what I should do for my teacher!" Tang Wan was afraid that Feng Qitong would find that she was peeking at him just now, so she couldn''t help avoiding his eyes, and said in a serious tone.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong slightly hooked her lips.


    Then she said to Tang Wan, "Thank you, master! But there is one thing, I still have to tell the master, this breakthrough, I have entered a state of questioning..."


    When asked what the state of mind meant, Tang Wan naturally knew.


    Once in this state, the monk can see his true heart clearly and understand what he wants.

 Chapter 2544： Mirror Flower Water Moon 96

    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help asking: "Then what are you asking?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong stared at her closely and said, "What the disciple asked is... his feelings for the master..."


    Tang Wan was stunned for a while, but then couldn''t wait to ask, "What about the result?"


    It must have been discovered that he was just playing around, right?


    However, Feng Qitong''s answer was destined to disappoint her.


    At this moment, Feng Qitong said with a firm look: "The result is that I really adore the master and want to be with you forever!"


    Tang Wan:! ! !


    Oh, I knew I would not ask!


    I can''t pretend to be blind!


    I used to think that it was improper to use his rebellious period as an excuse, but after asking the heart, I can no longer ignore his thoughts as before.


    Because if you continue to ignore it, you know that he is sincere, but you are ignoring his intentions.


    For a while, Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling regretful.


    What a mouthful she is okay!


    After he broke through, he should leave quickly!


    What can I do now?


    ...


    With an awkward look in the surroundings, Tang Wan was floating around indiscriminately. After a while, after all, Tang Wan was still watching Feng Qitong''s gaze at him, and said, "I know it for the teacher, but well... you know, too," I still treat you as an apprentice... this matter, or don''t talk about it again in the future? Your qualifications are so good, you should practice hard and aim to break through the emperor as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong kept his eyes on her, and said without hesitation: "But compared to becoming the emperor, I want a master more!"


    Tang Wan:...


    Can you still chat happily?


    Isn''t it usually clever? Can''t you see that she is running away?


    ...


    "Master knows, but this... you also know, the master now only has cultivation in his heart, or look at it like this... When will the master break through the emperor, when will I give you a serious answer?" Tang Wan said.


    I secretly complained to myself: I feel like a scumbag now.


    Become the emperor?


    The ghost knows that she can only become the emperor in the year of the monkey!


    You know, there is no emperor in the world of immortals, demons and monsters!


    Even if she was extremely qualified, it would be difficult for her to become a great emperor.


    ...


    But Feng Qitong''s eyes lit up when he heard Tang Wan''s words, and then he promised: "Okay! Then I will wait for the master to become the emperor! But I only accept the promise of this result! And the master also promises that I will not in the future Avoid me deliberately again!"


    He knew that the master might feel that it is a long way from being a great emperor.


    But he didn''t think so.


    Since the master can create such a terrifying technique as the Law of Ten Thousand Souls, it shows that she is qualified to become a great emperor!


    So he will wait!


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel relieved when Feng Qitong agreed.


    Then he nodded and said, "Okay! That''s it!"


    "Yeah!" Feng Qitong nodded solemnly.


    But the next moment, she looked at Tang Wan with pitiful eyes, "Master, can I eat the food you cooked by yourself now? I haven''t eaten something you made yourself in a long time!"


    Over the years, the master has been avoiding him, let alone cooking, the number of meetings has been counted by one hand!


    Seeing his grievance, Tang Wan coughed and nodded, "Of course it''s okay! I''ll do it now!"

 Chapter 2545： Mirror Flower Water Moon 97

    Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Feng Qitong couldn''t help showing a successful smile on her face.


    The master thought she would give up like this?


    He will keep waiting until the day she becomes the emperor.


    As for the result...


    By then, she will be the emperor, so she shouldn''t care about others'' attitudes anymore, right?


    At that time, they can naturally be together in an open and honest manner.


    But what Feng Qitong didn''t expect was that what he was waiting for was news of Tang Wan colluding with the alien demon.


    ...


    It happened three years later.


    This year, after Bai Ting couldn''t find fruit in all sorts of ways, under the control of the extraterritorial demon, he drew his sword and attacked the designated space.


    But fortunately, his sword intent had a problem because of his mental method, and coupled with the space barriers of the fairy, demon, and demon world, it was not so easy to be smashed by him, so after the extraterritorial demon tried several times, he had to be unwilling I let him go for the time being, and then went to find other weak points in the space.


    Bai Ting knew that it was not far from when the extraterritorial demon found the way to invade.


    And when the extraterritorial demon comes in, everyone will know that the person who is colluding with them is him, and everything about him will be destroyed!


    So he must find a scapegoat in advance.


    As for who this person is looking for... it is naturally Tang Wan.


    After all, Tang Wan had fought with the extraterritorial demon, then she was already controlled by the extraterritorial demon at the time, and many people would believe it!


    In this way, he just appeared by her side just like a god, and asked her to show the cultivation method to help clear the suspicion.


    Therefore, under Bai Ting''s secret operation, the news that the extraterritorial celestial demon was about to break into the world of immortals and demons began to spread everywhere like a whirlwind.


    When it comes to extraterritorial demon, people will naturally ask curiously, hasn''t the extraterritorial demon been chased away by peerless powers long ago? Why did it suddenly appear again?


    Bai Ting''s people said with a secret expression: "It is said that there are inner ghosts in the major sects! I heard that Tang Wan of the mysterious door... was one of the human monks controlled by the outer heavenly demons at that time!"


    Tang Wan''s fame needless to say, so as soon as the news came out, the false news of "Tang Wan was in collusion with the extraterritorial celestial demon", the three became tigers and became "facts".


    ...


    When everyone in the mysterious door heard the rumors outside, they all got angry.


    Especially the monks who went with Tang Wan at the time to deal with the alien demon.


    "Elder Tang Wan tried desperately to stop the extraterritorial celestial demon, and finally saved us with his own power. Now that we are being slandered in such empty words, it is really chilling!"


    "Yes, who is it against Elder Tang Wan in this way? It''s horrible!"


    Tang Wan herself heard about this soon.


    But she didn''t get angry, she just said very calmly: "Let''s not talk about how the rumors came out, the other party suddenly mentioned the extraterritorial demon, is it possible...the extraterritorial demon is really moving again?"


    This is the point!


    It''s fine for the other party to slander her, but what if the extraterritorial demon really makes a comeback?


    When that extraterritorial celestial demon fled in embarrassment, didn''t he let go of the cruel words that he would come back?


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Father Tang and the senior level of Xuanjimen both had a serious expression, "That said, if the extraterritorial celestial devil does not appear for a long time, then this rumor will naturally be self-defeating, but if there is an extraterritorial celestial devil appearing. Is it?"


    Feng Qitong added a cold expression at this moment, "What I am most afraid of right now is that someone creates chaos in the name of the demon and slanders the master!"

 Chapter 2546： Mirror Flower Water Moon 98

    Feng Qitong''s words immediately aroused other people''s alert.


    "That''s right! If someone wants to slander Wan Wan, how about doing everything?" Father Tang said with a sullen face at this time.


    It''s just that he still doesn''t know very well why the other party should slander Wan Wan in this way!


    Wan Wan has never offended anyone over the years.


    ...


    Tang Wan herself said at this moment: "Anyway, I have been staying inside the mysterious door. Even if something really happens outside, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t worry too much."


    However, it turns out that Feng Qitong''s worry is very necessary.


    Because within a few days, all the residents of a small town died tragically, and the cruel scene was no worse than that made by the extraterritorial demon at the time.


    All of a sudden, the monks who were still a little skeptical suddenly all doubted Tang Wan.


    After all, the extraterritorial demon has really appeared again!


    Soon, people from the major sects went to the mysterious door to ask for an explanation.


    In this regard, Father Tang said with a cold face: "When we heard the wind some time ago, we asked Wanwan to stay at home and not come out, in order to prevent some people from slandering her! If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go and see her. Time, I have never stepped out of the mysterious door!"


    Hearing this, the elder of the Shushan School said: "We naturally believe in the words of the Tang Sect Master, but it is said that Tang Wan has a magical power that can transform into a hundred clones. The power of each clone is extremely terrifying. How can you guarantee that she didn''t lie to you?"


    "Yes, what if Tang Wan tells you that she is still at home while letting her clone go out and commit crimes?"


    "If it weren''t for Tang Wan''s problem, how could there be rumors that she was colluding with the alien demon? Tang Sect Master, we are also for the good of the fairy and demon world!"


    ...


    Seeing everyone''s polite expressions doubting Tang Wan''s innocence, Father Tang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Upon seeing this, the same elder quickly whispered and persuaded: "Sect master, we are not afraid of shadows! Since they want to check, let them check it out!"


    Father Tang couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists. Of course he knew that only this way could prove Wan Wan¡¯s innocence, but they all said that even if Wan Wan was at home, the bad things outside might be her clone. Do it!


    After all, they just suspect that this is what Wanwan did?


    But if he stops now, they will still be guilty of conscience!


    For a while, Father Tang couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said: "Okay, then I will let you take a look, but I will tell you that we have never done it or we haven''t done it. You don''t want to have a bite of her colluding with the alien monster! Although I I haven''t found out who is deliberately releasing such rumors, but one day I will find him out!"


    Afterwards, he took everyone to the mountain where Tang Wan was located.


    ...


    When they came, Tang Wan was meditating in the hall.


    As for Feng Qitong, he practiced swords outside.


    Seeing a large group of people coming here, Feng Qitong''s face became cold, and then when everyone landed, he made a sword-retracting ceremony and stepped forward, "I wonder if you guys have anything to do on my Feilai Peak? The master is still cleaning up. ! If you have anything, just ask me!"


    Upon hearing this, Father Tang nodded in satisfaction.


    This kid is not bad, he didn''t embarrass them!


    The next moment, towards Feng Qitong said: "These elders want to see Wanwan you, go and ask your master to come out!"

 Chapter 2547： Mirror Flower Water Moon 99

    As soon as Feng Qitong looked at the battles of these people, he knew that those who came were bad.


    But he still went to Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan came over soon.


    After listening to these people''s intentions, she curled her lips and asked, "Dare to ask seniors, how do people in that small town die?"


    "It''s very similar to the appearance of the corpse of the extraterritorial demon at that time!" said the elder of the Shushan faction.


    Tang Wan listened and sighed softly.


    The next moment, he suddenly pulled out the Qingping sword, and then gently waved it against a mountain dozens of miles away.


    After a few seconds, the mountain top was completely razed to the ground by her, not even a whole piece of rock was blown out, it was directly blasted into dust, forming a mushroom cloud in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, under their shocked eyes, Tang Wan "swished" the Qingping sword in her hand.


    "Although I don''t know who came from the rumors outside, you guys think that if my dignified Immortal Venerable wants to attack a small town inhabitant, will there be any clues?" Tang Wan raised her chin slightly, her face lightly mocking.


    At this time, everyone was petrified in place.


    Even Feng Qitong and Father Tang were shocked by her words.


    No one thought that Tang Wan didn''t know when she would break through to Xianzun!


    This... what a terrible talent this is!


    Didn''t she just become a golden fairy thousands of years ago?


    How come you have become a fairy now?


    ...


    After the silence of the crows and birds, the elders of the Shushan faction took the lead to break the silence, "I am waiting to be reckless, and hope that Tang Xianzun will not be offended! We are also worried that someone will be controlled by an extraterritorial celestial demon, which will threaten the immortal demon world. Come to investigate!"


    Others heard it and reacted, and then quickly said: "Yes, yes! With your current strength, it is impossible to collude with the alien demon!"


    Seeing them suddenly changed their faces, Father Tang couldn''t help showing a complex look on his face.


    In my heart, I can''t help but sigh and think: This is the benefit of absolute strength!


    Look at these people!


    Before, I was still skeptical about Wanwan, but now it''s fine, I dare not put a fart!


    ...


    Tang Wan said faintly at this moment: "It''s impossible for me to collude with the extraterritorial demon, but the rumors are good. What if someone really has contact with the extraterritorial demon? Don¡¯t forget, the extraterritorial demon at that time When I fled, I said that I wanted to come back. Moreover, if someone was really controlled by him, then those who participated in the encirclement and suppression of the demons would be suspected! Moreover, someone who spared no effort to discredit me makes it hard to doubt whether it was true collusion. Who has already mixed into us!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone suddenly sweated from behind.


    That''s it!


    After all, when Tang Wan participated in that battle, she was already a golden fairy, and the possibility of being controlled by an extraterritorial demon was extremely small.


    But not necessarily for others!


    At that time, the Mahayana and Tribulation cultivators, and even celestial immortals, were unable to fight back under the attack of the celestial demon outside the territory!


    Obviously, compared to Tang Wan, these people need to be more in control!


    ...


    "Thank you Tang Xianzun for reminding us, we will investigate carefully after we go back!" The people of the major sects said quickly.


    Tang Wan just nodded slightly, and then said: "However, I have already broken through the matter of Immortal Venerable, and I hope you will not make any public announcements for the time being, but after you return, you can reveal it to the high-level officials of various factions. Changes...That means that among you, there is a problem with the high-level sect!"

 Chapter 2548： Mirror Flower Water Moon 100

    After Tang Wan''s words fell, everyone was suddenly excited.


    Then they nodded, "Thank you Tang Wan Xianzun for reminding us, then we won''t bother!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded slightly and watched everyone leave in a hurry.


    After they all left, Father Tang looked at Tang Wan excitedly, "Wan Wan, when did you break through? Why don''t I know anything about it?"


    Tang Wan smiled slightly, "It''s just a matter of breaking through when it happens, Dad doesn''t have to be so excited."


    "How can I not be excited? From now on, we will have another Immortal Venerable!" Father Tang said excitedly.


    In other words, even if they lose the level again in the future, he doesn''t have to worry that they will be bullied!


    Because they have two immortals sitting in town!


    ...


    After a while, Father Tang left with excitement.


    After he left, Feng Qitong looked at Tang Wan with bright eyes, "Master, when did you break through? I live in the room next to you, and I didn''t even notice it!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said: "After you become the Golden Immortal of the Great Luo, you will understand that the subsequent breakthrough is mainly a breakthrough in the realm. Once you find a breakthrough point, breaking the bottleneck is just a matter of course, and practice encounters. In the later stage, the more you will enter the state of returning to the original, the movement will naturally be very small."


    Feng Qitong nodded suddenly after hearing this.


    These are all the experience of the master''s breakthrough!


    However, he didn''t feel surprised either. After all, after cultivating the Law of Ten Thousand Souls, with the improvement of his spiritual consciousness, his understanding was not improved by a small amount, but by multiples.


    Master''s Zhihai didn''t know what Kuan Cheng looked like, and it was nothing strange that she broke through so quickly.


    And... the master has now broken through the Immortal Venerable, will she be far from becoming the emperor?


    Thinking of this, the smile on Feng Qitong''s face increased.


    ...


    Besides, after the people from the major sects went back, they thought about what Tang Wan said, and then they gathered some high-level officials to spread the news that Tang Wan had broken through.


    What made them feel cold is that it didn''t take long for Tang Wan to make a deal with an extraterritorial celestial demon to become an immortal, and it quickly spread!


    Tang Wan is really right!


    Among their sects, there are really people who framed Tang Wan!


    And this person has already penetrated into their martial arts!


    But who should they suspect?


    Who is going to do this?


    However, they secretly suspected for a long time, and failed to find a possible person out.


    Because of these people, it is really impossible for people to pick out the slightest possibility of colluding with the alien demon.


    After all, those who can basically become high-level sects are all good at sects.


    It''s chilling to doubt anyone!


    ...


    Bai Ting still didn''t know that he almost exposed himself.


    After learning that Tang Wan had become the Immortal Venerable, he couldn''t wait to tie Tang Wan over and ask her what kind of technique she was practicing.


    Now, all his hopes rest on Tang Wan!


    At this moment, Tang Wan smiled coldly after hearing the wind outside, and then chose to leave the mysterious door.


    "Father, my chance of becoming emperor is not in the mysterious door. Next, I will leave temporarily. If something goes wrong with the sect, you will notify me again." Tang Wan said to his father Tang.


    This is the result of her deduction many times.


    When Father Tang heard that Tang Wan said that she still had a chance to become an emperor, his eyes widened, and then he trembled, and quickly said: "Okay, okay! Just go, you don''t have to worry about the sect affairs!"


    My daughter actually said that she had the hope of becoming the emperor!


    It is only one in ten thousand possibility, he also has to support it!

 Chapter 2549： Mirror Flower Water Moon 101

    After that, Tang Wan left the mysterious door, planning to walk around the world of immortals and demons.


    Over the years, she has been working hard to practice and will never leave the mysterious door unless she needs to go out to practice.


    What she thought was very simple. A genius who was strangled was not a genius at all, so before she had no self-protection ability, she was extremely pitiful.


    But if you want to become a great emperor, you have to go to the red dust to refine your heart and experience the various states of life.


    Just being qualified is not enough to become a great emperor.


    ...


    Knowing that Tang Wan was leaving the mysterious door, Feng Qitong almost immediately followed, "Master, I want to go with you! If you don''t agree, I will follow you secretly!"


    This is a rare good time to be alone with the master, and it is completely different from the usual practice on the mountain.


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s determination, Tang Wan had no choice but to agree.


    "I see, if you want to be together, let''s be together." Anyway, one day, he also needs to enter the world to experience life.


    Seeing Tang Wan had no objection, Feng Qitong''s face suddenly showed a joyful smile.


    After that, he cleaned up quickly and left with Tang Wan Yue Diandian.


    However, based on Feng Qitong''s appearance, wherever he goes, he is at the level of disaster. If he doesn''t cover it up, the whereabouts of the two will definitely be exposed soon.


    Therefore, after both Tang Wan and Feng Qitong had changed their appearance, they chose a town at random to settle down.


    What Tang Wan is a bit uncomfortable with is that she used to care about Feng Qitong, but this time she became the object of care.


    She obviously raised Tong Tong, but now... I suddenly feel like I''m being raised.


    But it is undeniable that this kind of meticulous care and care is very good!


    So gradually, Tang Wan got used to it.


    When Feng Qitong saw this, he was secretly happy.


    well!


    The master has begun to accept being taken care of by him!


    Although outsiders consider the master to be very powerful, in his heart, the master also needs people to take care of him.


    After all, who does not desire to be loved and watched by others!


    When the master is used to his care, I believe that the relationship between them will no longer be just a master and apprentice!


    Hehe!


    ...


    Feng Qitong''s plan actually worked.


    The more he was with Feng Qitong in this kind of life full of fireworks, the more Tang Wan felt that she really taught him so well. No matter who stays with him in the future, he will be happy!


    Even sometimes, she herself couldn''t help but feel the idea that the Chinese cabbage she grew up would be better than cheaper than others.


    But as soon as this idea came out, she quickly suppressed it.


    As a master, one should lead by example. How could she have such an idea that a beast is inferior?


    That''s the disciple who brought him up by himself!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Wan had already taken Feng Qitong to travel most of the towns in the fairy world.


    Thousands of years passed by at this time.


    Coincidentally, when they headed to their next destination, they just arrived at Phoenix Mountain.


    Thinking that this was where Feng Qitong was born, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Tongtong, or, let''s settle down in Phoenix Mountain for the time being?"


    It is said that Phoenix is ??very picky about what he eats and drinks, but she has never fed him anything from Liquan.


    Of course, even though he hadn''t eaten these, the spirits of various spirit fruit beasts did not eat or drink less.

 Chapter 2550： Mirror Flower Water Moon 102

    c Feng Qitong''s eyes lit up when he heard Tang Wan''s words, "Okay!"


    Afterwards, he went to Phoenix Mountain with Tang Wan.


    After arriving at Phoenix Mountain, Tang Wan quickly found the phoenix tree that was born in Feng Qitong.


    Nearly ten thousand years have passed, and this sycamore tree has grown so strong that it has become a tree king among the phoenix mountain sycamore trees.


    When Feng Qitong saw this tree, there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    He remembered that he seemed to sleep in this plane tree for many years.


    For him, this plane tree is like his cradle.


    ...


    And Tang Wan said at this moment: "The environment here is good, let''s settle here for the time being!"


    It is also time for her to continue to retreat and digest the feelings and experiences of these years.


    Seeing that Tang Wan was about to settle here, Feng Qitong immediately excitedly said, "Okay! Master, you go to rest first, I will find a suitable place nearby and build a sleeping hall!"


    Phoenix Mountain is equivalent to his hometown, and the master is now willing to settle here, giving him the feeling that she and herself go home to see their parents.


    Although, he is no longer visible to parents.


    Tang Wan thought that she would not return to the mysterious door for the time being, so she nodded.


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong went to cut down the trees nearby and chose a site, while she herself, in a space of a hundred li, began to arrange the formation.


    Now that you have decided to retreat here, the preparations must be complete.


    ...


    When Tang Wan set up the formation, Feng Qitong had already seen hundreds of tree trunks thicker than the waist of the big man, piled up on the cleared ground.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming back, Feng Qitong smiled at her slightly: "Master, you can go and do your job. I will leave it to me to build a house!"


    At the end of the story, all the wood on hand was treated with anti-corrosion and moisture-proof treatment with Phoenix Real Fire, and then dozens of sharpened tree trunks were inserted into the ground and piled to build the foundation.


    Tang Wan only raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Unexpectedly, he actually learned how to build houses.


    But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s really easy to have such a disciple by your side.


    Thus, when Tang Wan finished all the arrays to be laid out, a tall palace had already risen from the ground.


    Feng Qitong even planted a large area of ??roses in the open space in front of the palace.


    ...


    "Master, what do you think about this? If I don''t like it, I will change it!" Feng Qitong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but smile and said, "I don''t like anything you don''t like, you are doing very well!"


    Feng Qitong suddenly felt relieved.


    "The master is satisfied! I also came here according to your usual arrangement..." Feng Qitong opened the door at this time.


    After Tang Wan went in, she found that this place was similar to her bedroom in the mysterious door, the internal structure was similar.


    It can be seen that he arranged it carefully.


    ...


    "I like it very much as a teacher! Thanks for your hard work." Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong''s bright eyes for praise at this time.


    Feng Qitong''s expression instantly became more happy.


    "It''s not hard. How can you feel hard to do things for people you like?" He didn''t know how excited he was when he thought that the master slept in the bed he himself made and the house he built himself!


    Tang Wan was speechless after hearing his words.


    This guy really never forgets to put the word like on his lips anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 2551： Mirror Flower Water Moon 103

    "Well, it''s getting late, and you''ve been tired for a long time, so rest early!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Feng Qitong nodded after hearing this.


    Then he glanced at the big bed in the house.


    He won''t tell the master that he deliberately widened the bed by a few points!


    It''s a pity that the current master can no longer let him sleep next to her like he did when he was a child.


    However, dreams are always necessary, right?


    What if one day he succeeds in climbing the bed?


    He will continue to work towards this goal!


    ...


    After Feng Qitong left, Tang Wan only then carefully admired the layout of the house.


    Looking at it, the corner of his lips couldn''t help but a gentle smile.


    After a while, Tang Wan walked to the bed covered with soft and comfortable tiger skin and went up to meditate cross-legged.


    At this time, Feng Qitong next door was facing the tall sycamore tree in the yard, looking up at the moon.


    "If the people of the tribe are really enlightened, I hope that I must pursue success!" Feng Qitong muttered a moment later.


    He could feel that after all these years, the master no longer had the same perfunctory intentions.


    But when he would wait for an answer, he was not sure.


    Although he is willing to wait no matter how much time, but...no one does not want this day to come as soon as possible, right?


    ...


    However, Feng Qitong and Tang Wan decided to settle down in Phoenix Mountain for the time being at this time, but Bai Ting, who had not been able to find the two of them in these years, was anxious.


    Because now that extraterritorial celestial demon has found a space that is most likely to invade the world of immortal demon and demon, if he still can''t suppress his mind, he must continue to be controlled by the other party.


    When the time comes, once the extraterritorial celestial demon comes in, then the cultivators of the entire immortal demon world will know that he is the one who once released the extraterritorial celestial demon into the immortal demon world.


    His reputation will be completely ruined by then.


    He didn''t want to be a rat crossing the street that everyone shouted.


    If this is the case, he would rather all the people in the fairy, monster and demon world are dead!


    ...


    "Bai Ting, I will give you another deadline! If you can''t tear a gap in this space within three years, don''t blame me for being cruel! Then you will know that you have lost your mind!" At that time, the extraterritorial demon came to Bai Ting again.


    Bai Ting clenched his fists angrily, but said respectfully: "Master, I will do it with all my strength, please rest assured!"


    "Hmph, count you acquaintance!" said the alien demon.


    And Bai Ting smashed the table in front of him angrily after his voice disappeared.


    Then he took a deep breath, took out a communication token and began to order, "I will find Tang Wan''s location immediately, and grab her at all costs!" He couldn''t wait!


    ...


    A few days later.


    Tang Wan was getting better, and suddenly received news from the sect, "Elder Tang Wan, it''s not good, the sect master has been attacked, please come back and preside over the overall situation!"


    The message was a respected elder from Xuanjimen. Tang Wan didn''t doubt that he had him, and said hurriedly: "I know Uncle! I will rush back as soon as possible!"


    "Good!" The other party hung up the communication.


    After that, Tang Wan said to Feng Qitong: "Tongtong, we need to go back, my father has something wrong."


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help frowning slightly, "Something happened to the master of the door? How could it happen? I didn''t get any news."


    Although he traveled abroad with his master, he did not completely lose contact with the sect.

 Chapter 2552： Mirror Flower Water Moon 104

    "The thing about my father''s injury should be a secret that only a few high-level secretaries know. It should not be too late, let''s go back quickly!" Tang Wan said.


    Feng Qitong didn''t hesitate anymore, and after nodding, rushed to the mysterious door with Tang Wan.


    Fortunately, Phoenix Mountain was not too far from the mysterious gate, and it took the two of them less than an hour to get outside the sect.


    But they didn''t expect that when they were about to go back, they suddenly encountered an attack.


    But the opponent was clearly prepared, and as soon as he appeared on the stage, he already detonated the formation, suppressing Tang Wan and Feng Qitong''s cultivation base.


    Especially Tang Wan, she clearly noticed that her dantian aura was turning very obscure.


    But fortunately, she is no longer an ordinary monk relying on her dantian.


    Her real support is her soul sea.


    Although this formation was powerful, it was not threatening to her soul sea.


    ...


    "Who are you? How dare you kill me at the door of the mysterious door?" Tang Wan looked at the man in black nearby with cool eyes.


    Judging from their breath, they should all be top assassins or killers.


    Obviously this time, the other party came to her on purpose.


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the other party just sneered: "Stop talking nonsense, quickly hand over the exercises you got in the Great Emperor¡¯s Site, otherwise today will be your death date! The entire mysterious door will also be for you then. Funeral!"


    Feng Qitong''s face suddenly became cold when he said this, "Master, it seems...someone is eyeing your technique!"


    Although the master had long known that once her law of ten thousand souls was exposed, it would be extremely likely to bring about a disaster, but they have been very careful over the years, but there is no problem.


    Now it seems that the master is really right!


    ...


    Tang Wan was guarding Feng Xitong carefully at this moment, "You must not expose the law of ten thousand souls in a while, and leave everything to your teacher." Tang Wan transmitted the sound to Feng Xitong.


    She was fine to say it herself.


    But if people know that Tongtong is also the law of ten thousand souls... then he is in danger!


    Feng Qitong understood Tang Wan''s meaning, and immediately hummed.


    After that, Tang Wan pulled out the Qingping sword and swung it forward.


    In the next moment, two figures that cooperated with each other appeared in mid-air, and in the palms of both, they held a sharp dagger together.


    Obviously, this was the main force in assassinating him.


    It''s a pity that no matter how well they hide, they can''t escape Tang Wan''s spiritual exploration!


    With a wave of Qing Ping''s sword, Tang Wan threw the two figures out, then picked up a sword flower, and the next moment he stabbed at the location where the assassin was hidden.


    Afterwards, a dozen assassins watched Tang Wan pierce her disguise with round eyes.


    How did she do it?


    ...


    And Tang Wan wouldn''t want to be polite with someone who wanted to kill herself.


    After controlling these assassin killers, she quickly smashed a man¡¯s jaw with a sword to prevent him from taking poison and committing suicide. After that, without asking, she reached out and dropped her hand on his head and began searching for the soul, "Honesty Let me search my soul, you will not become a fool, but if you are making a ghost, don''t blame me!"


    Basically, people who are searched for souls will become fools, but Tang Wan is different, her mental power is enough to enable him to search the other party''s memory without hurting the other party''s soul sea.


    But the premise is that the other party must be obedient!


    If he refuses to be honest, don''t blame her if he becomes stupid.


    ...


    Soon Tang Wan found the message she wanted from the mind of the most powerful assassin.

 Chapter 2553：

    She didn''t expect that these people were actually sent by Bai Ting, and these people were all his subordinates.


    This time I came here to get the law of ten thousand souls in her body.


    With his fingers tight, he directly crushed the assassin in front of Yuan Ying, and Tang Wan''s face showed a touch of coldness.


    Bai Ting, Bai Ting!


    Never thought that you were calculating me early!


    If it weren''t for Tongtong''s cleverness, I had caught your polite evidence early, and now, I am afraid I have already entered the door of your Qinglian Sword Sect as promised.


    But after entering, I can still come out alive, it seems... it is not necessarily!


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s expression turning cold, Feng Qitong quickly stepped forward and asked, "Master, what''s the matter? Who sent these people?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for Tongtong, she really couldn''t find a reason to resign.


    Moreover, she didn''t notice anything wrong with Bai Ting.


    It seems that she, an old fellow who has lived for tens of thousands of years, is not as clear as he can see.


    "These people are from Bai Ting! For the law of ten thousand souls!" Tang Wan said lightly at this time.


    Feng Qitong''s expression instantly changed as soon as he said this.


    "Bai Ting? It turned out to be him!" Feng Qitong breathed coldly.


    This guy...Although he has long known that he is not as glamorous as he looks on the surface, but now it seems that he still underestimated his shamelessness and greed!


    But, how did he know that the master''s technique is special?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but quickly look at Tang Wan and said, "Master, why would he want your exercises? I have never exposed the exercises you taught me in front of anyone!"


    Seeing Feng Qitong¡¯s expression a little nervous, Tang Wan immediately said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. It was exposed when I dealt with the alien monsters. At that time, I told others that I got it from the Great Emperor¡¯s site. Bai Ting should have been coveted by me because of my practice!"


    "This guy is really despicable! It''s not that he himself has never obtained the exercises from the Great Emperor''s site!" He even coveted the master''s exercises.


    ...


    "Who knows what he thinks? But now it seems that my father''s accident should have been deliberately released by them! Let''s go, let''s go back and have a look!"


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, and she has not come back for many years, it is time to come back and take a look.


    Soon, the two returned to the mysterious door.


    Seeing the two came back, the elder of the mysterious door was extremely excited, "Tang Wan, you are back! Hurry up, come with me!"


    Seeing that the elder''s expression was wrong, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sink in her heart. Could it be that Dad was really hurt?


    ...


    The facts proved that Tang Wan''s speculation was correct. When she entered Father Tang''s room, she quickly noticed a rotten stench.


    She couldn''t help but her face changed drastically, and then she hurriedly walked in, "Father, I''m back! How are you? Who hurt you?"


    I saw Father Tang at this time, his whole body was surrounded by a black death breath, and the criss-crossing knife scars on his body were constantly flowing out of stench of black blood.


    Seeing Tang Wan, his skinny skull-like cheeks lit up, "Wan Wan, are you back?"


    Tang Wan had already strode to Father Tang''s side at this time, and then quickly reached out and picked up his wrist to get his pulse.

 Chapter 2554：

    After a while, Tang Wan''s expression loosened.


    "Fortunately, I am back! This poison can still be forced out!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone including Father Tang suddenly brightened their eyes, "Really? Do you have a way?"


    Before Tang Wan came back, they had tried their best, but they still couldn''t.


    The sect master can live to this day because they have used a lot of rare treasures in the school to hang their lives.


    I didn''t expect Wan Wan to have a way to save the master!


    Great!


    ...


    "Your uncles are here to protect the law for me! I will force my father to poison now!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, everyone had no objection.


    Then, they walked out of the hall one after another.


    Tang Wan glanced at Feng Qitong, Feng Qitong understood, and quickly walked out.


    The master is reminding him to stare!


    It can be seen from this that it is by no means easy for a master to force poison on the master.


    ...


    And Father Tang asked after everyone else left, "Wan Wan, can you really remove the poison for me? Will it have any bad effect on you? If it does, then forget it!"


    Wan Wan is now the hope of the mysterious door, there must be nothing wrong!


    Hearing what Tang''s father said, Tang Wan immediately replied: "Father, you don''t have to worry about me. I can force this poison out with absolute certainty, but this poison... If it wasn''t for me to be too worried, it should be directed at me. Coming!"


    Tang Wan''s tone was very determined.


    After Father Tang heard this, his face suddenly changed, "What did you say?"


    Is it for her?


    ...


    Seeing Father Tang got excited, Tang Wan quickly said: "Father, calm down! I''m just guessing! The other party should be unable to take me, so he used you to transfer the poison to me! After all, in case I force you If the poison fails, this toxin will definitely be transferred to me through spirit power!"


    This is why Tang Wan guessed that the poison was directed at her.


    Now that she is the Immortal Venerable, there is basically no one in the entire Fairy Demon Realm who is her opponent.


    It is extremely difficult for the other party to treat her.


    But she can''t just watch her own father get this kind of poison!


    Once she accidentally got the poison in order to remove the poison for her father, there would be no cure.


    When the time comes, it will naturally be much simpler if the black hand behind the scenes wants to deal with her again.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Father Tang couldn''t help his face sinking, "Who is deliberately targeting you?"


    "I don''t know, but even though that person''s abacus is good, he would never think that this poison is just a breeze for me!" Tang Wan said very confidently.


    If she hadn''t created the Law of Ten Thousand Souls and cultivated her mental power to a level that no one could match, she would naturally be disturbed by this poison.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t know that her current mental power was not afraid of this poisonous entanglement at all!


    ...


    Father Tang breathed a sigh of relief when Tang Wan was so determined.


    "Okay! It''s up to you, but if something is wrong, you must give up your father as soon as possible! You are the future hope of the mysterious door, and your life is now more important than mine, do you know?" Father Tang asked.


    Tang Wan slightly curled her lips after hearing it, "Okay, dad, neither of us will have trouble, we are equally important! I don''t know how to manage the school, so this mysterious door depends on you!"


    When the words fell, he suddenly reached out his hand and tapped Father Tang''s acupuncture point, "Father, then I will start!"


    "Yeah!" Father Tang snorted.

 Chapter 2555：

    And what made Father Tang shocked was that next, he actually clearly felt the toxin that made him helpless. Under the guidance of Tang Wan¡¯s powerful mental power, she was randomly fiddled with like mud and quickly removed from his Drive out among the limbs.


    In just half an hour, the toxin in Tang''s father''s body was completely removed by Tang Wan.


    Suddenly, Father Tang just felt that he was relieved all over.


    At this time, Tang Wan stuffed a few pills into Tang''s father¡¯s mouth, and then said: "Father, you should adjust your breath first, then tell your uncles that there is still a little remnant of your poison. Up."


    When the words came out, Father Tang was taken aback, and then nodded, "I see!"


    "Well, then I will go out first!" Tang Wan said.


    Then turned and left the room.


    ...


    After she came out, the elders of the mysterious door immediately gathered together, "How is it?"


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded at this time, and raised her sleeves to make an expression of wiping sweat, "It''s still going well, but I can''t completely pull out the poison. The remaining toxins will only be slowly adjusted in the future. !"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked relaxed, "That''s good! That''s good!"


    Tang Wan was very weak and weak quickly: "Well, then I will go back and rest first! Mysterious things, this time will have to trouble your uncles!"


    "What kind of words are we supposed to say!" everyone said quickly.


    After that, she watched Tang Wan and Feng Qitong leave together.


    ...


    After returning to the residence, Feng Qitong asked, "Master, the poison of the master?"


    He felt that the master could not have completely removed the poison of the master.


    After all, he knew the master''s strength very well, it was only half an hour, and her mental power could not be consumed as much as she just showed.


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s question, Tang Wan quickly laughed and said: "It has been removed, but I am worried that there are ghosts in the clan, so I dare not say it! You watch, if there is really behind the scenes in the clan. People, people, will definitely take advantage of my weak mental strength to attack me!"


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qitong''s expression instantly fell cold.


    "I know the master! Leave the rest to me!" He wanted to see who was so short-sighted who wanted to murder the master!


    ...


    "Okay!" Tang Wan nodded thinking of Feng Qitong''s current strength, and then went back to rest.


    That night.


    As expected by Tang Wan, two figures rushed over sneakily.


    Before and after Tang Wan''s door, the two figures quickly took out a magical artifact to cover the vicinity, and then rushed into Tang Wan''s hall.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they rushed towards the cross-legged figure sitting on the bed, the other party made a male voice: "The master is really a magical calculation, and there is a traitor in the mysterious door!"


    The next moment, the room was lit up instantly.


    Afterwards, the two men in black saw Feng Qitong sitting on Tang Wan''s bed.


    Feng Qitong was full of murderous expressions at this time, and only relying on the size of the two of them had already judged who they were.


    "Elder Thirteen, Elder Nineteen, I really didn''t expect it to be you two." Feng Qitong said at this time.


    Because these two people are usually very enthusiastic about the master, seeing the master is an attitude of wishing to regard her as a daughter.


    ...


    Hearing Feng Xitong¡¯s words, the thirteenth elders and the nineteenth elders looked at each other and said one after another: ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Wan? Boy, don¡¯t blame us two being cruel, it¡¯s really Tang Wan who has got good things to share with us. We are forced to do it!"

 Chapter 2556：

    If Tang Wan shared the exercises she got, how could they collude with outsiders and do things that are sorry for the mysterious door?


    Geniuses of other sects, who didn¡¯t after obtaining the exercises, they wrote silently and handed over to the sect immediately after returning?


    Only Tang Wan, although she handed in a few exercises, at first glance, she did not cultivate those exercises.


    If not, how could they fail to reach her level after practicing?


    In the final analysis, Tang Wan hid secrets from them!


    ...


    Hearing what the two said, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Acknowledge your selfishness, I will still take a high look at you, but it''s a pity that you only have yourself in your heart, and you can''t see the master''s contribution to the school!" Feng Qitong sneered.


    If a technique like the Law of Ten Thousand Souls is handed over, the fate of the mysterious door will only be destroyed!


    "Heh! People don''t kill themselves for themselves, what''s wrong with us? What about Tang Wan? Hand her over, we can let you go!"


    "Yes! Don''t you want to get Tang Wan''s practice? Although you are her own disciple, she has not passed that practice to you, right? You don''t feel jealous?"


    Hearing the provocation of the two, Feng Qitong smiled contemptuously, "Do you think I am you? Will you be ungrateful? If you want to find a master, you will pass me first!"


    When the words fell, the figure flashed and rushed towards the two.


    As for the movement of the fighting, will it attract the attention of the outside world?


    Ah!


    Could these two people think that they were the only ones who had put the barrier outside?


    ...


    The two did not take Feng Qitong seriously at first.


    But they soon discovered that Feng Qitong was able to handle the two of them with ease!


    For a while, the two people who originally suspected that Tang Wan hadn''t passed the exercises to Feng Qitong renewed their thoughts.


    This Feng Qitong can be so easy to beat two, is it possible... Tang Wan passed her practice to him?


    If this is the case, even if Tang Wan can''t be found, it doesn''t seem to matter!


    So the next moment, the two of them attacked Feng Qitong harder and harder, and said: "Boy, have you practiced too? Hand over the exercises, we will spare your life!"


    But they didn''t expect that it was okay if they didn''t say anything, and when they spoke, they directly provoked Feng Qitong to make a killer move.


    Just relying on them, are also worthy of coveting the master''s painstakingly created techniques?


    Nonsence!


    Too lazy to play with them, just kill them both!


    Afterwards, Feng Qitong''s offensive was extremely fierce and killed the two of them. After a few seconds, they vomited blood back.


    Seeing that they weren''t Feng Qitong''s opponent, the two of them were about to flee immediately, but just as they slid out, they slammed into the barrier set by Feng Qitong.


    The faces of the two suddenly changed.


    Dare to love them, they are caught in the urn!


    Just when the two were about to die, Tang Wan appeared.


    ...


    "Why the two elders? Do you really think that after killing me, the people behind the scenes will promise you benefits?" Tang Wan said coldly.


    Seeing that Tang Wan''s expression was very good, how could they not know that she was pretending to be weak before?


    For a while, his complexion became even more ugly, "We don''t know what you are talking about! We just want your exercises, whoever is behind the scenes, don''t spit people! No one instructs us!"


    "It seems that Bai Ting''s brainwashing method is quite successful. At this point, you can still ask you to protect him!" Tang Wan said lightly.

 Chapter 2557：

    After her words fell, their faces changed completely.


    How did Tang Wan know that it was Bai Ting?


    And Tang Wan was actually such a fraud.


    Unexpectedly, it was really Bai Ting.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but sigh.


    She really didn''t expect that she and Bai Ting would come this far.


    If it hadn''t been for Tongtong, she would have no idea how many times she had been calculated by the other party now.


    Sure enough, when a man is scheming, there is nothing wrong with a woman!


    ...


    "For the sake of your previous contributions to the mysterious door, I will not kill you!" Tang Wan said at this time.


    Hearing this, the two were immediately happy.


    But the next moment, it was a look of despair.


    Just listen to Tang Wan continuing to say indifferently at this time: "But the death penalty can be avoided and the living sin cannot escape. I will abolish your cultivation base and wash away all your memories!"


    "Dare you!" The two couldn''t calm down.


    But the facts told them that Tang Wan did dare.


    After finishing, she said to Feng Qitong with a faint expression: "Tongtong, throw them out of the mysterious door!"


    "Yes, Master!" Feng Qitong saw that Tang Wan had not dealt with the traitor''s pleasure, and immediately replied neatly.


    Then they threw them out.


    ...


    The next day, the two elders of Xuanjimen were abolished and their cultivation bases became the last memory, which caused discussion.


    Everyone in the mysterious door was filled with outrage, but no matter how they guessed, they would never think that Tang Wan did it himself.


    At this time, Bai Ting gritted his teeth and bitterly resented after several attempts to no avail, "Tang Wan, this is all you forced me!"


    If it weren''t for your unwillingness to hand over the exercises, how could I force me to be with the demons?


    When the whole world of immortals, demons and monsters is overwhelmed, you are an accomplice!


    Anyway, after the immortal demon world is invaded, I will not be affected!


    After doing a good job of mental construction for himself, Bai Ting finally began to go all out to help the alien demon.


    One of the conditions is that after allowing the extraterritorial celestial demons to enter the world of immortal monsters, they threatened that Tang Wan helped them in!


    After all, he is a sword repairman, and his strength is extremely powerful, so with his help, the extraterritorial demon quickly broke through the weak space barrier and successfully entered the fairy demon world.


    On the day when the extraterritorial celestial demon entered the realm of immortal demon and demon, the weakness of the space was enveloped in black clouds every day.


    Seeing this scene, the cultivators of the entire fairy, demon and demon world were instantly plunged into endless panic.


    ...


    And the leader of that extraterritorial demon hated Tang Wan when he found her, so when he returned to the world of immortals and demons, he said loudly in the air: "Hahahaha! Tang Wan, thanks to you! Otherwise, we I can''t come back so easily!"


    As soon as the words came out, the monks who heard it all showed desperation.


    Tang Wan! Tang Wan actually did it!


    Is she crazy? Even the extraterritorial celestial demon was introduced into the world of immortals and demons!


    The previous rumors are indeed correct, she is really a witch!


    ...


    The people in the mysterious door also heard the words of the alien demon, and their expressions changed immediately, and then they yelled: "Oh, you, the alien demon, you are here! It is absolutely impossible for us Elder Tang Wan to collude with you!"


    "Yes, do you think this can frame our Elder Tang Wan?"


    But even if they said this, they couldn''t change the monks'' thinking.


    Countless cultivators believed the words of the heavenly demons outside the territory.


    In an instant, the entire mysterious door became the object of condemnation by the monks.

 Chapter 2558：

    Although Tang Wan didn''t know what was going on, she also knew that if she continued like this, she might affect the entire mysterious door, so she took the initiative to let Tang''s father expel her from the sect.


    In this way, the sect can be kept.


    Otherwise, once a cover-up charge is committed, someone will definitely take the opportunity to wipe out the mystery!


    Tang''s father also knew the pros and cons, and after careful consideration, he finally agreed to Tang Wan''s request and expelled her from the teacher.


    And this time, the news that Tang Wan was a witch was confirmed by the mysterious door.


    But in the same way, those who had attacked the mysterious door had no reason to continue attacking the mysterious door.


    After all, it''s not deliberate, isn''t it?


    ...


    However, Tang Wan directly took Feng Qitong back to Phoenix Mountain after leaving the mysterious door.


    "Tong Tong, I have a hunch that I am about to break through! During this time, you should be more careful!" Tang Wan said to Feng Qitong at this time.


    If she breaks through the Great Emperor, the Immortal Demon Realm may still be saved, but if she fails, she doesn''t know what will happen to the Immortal Demon Realm.


    After hearing this, Feng Qitong quickly said: "Master, you can break through without worry, I will protect you!"


    "Huh!" Tang Wan nodded, and then stopped wasting time.


    At this time, Bai Ting smiled happily after Tang Wan was expelled from the mysterious door.


    As for himself, he had already publicized and retreated to the outside world before the successful invasion of the extraterritorial demon.


    So he didn''t show his face during this period, and no one could say anything about him!


    He wanted to see what the end of the fairy tale world would end up!


    Humph!


    Who made Tang Wan refuse to give him the exercises she knew?


    ...


    The most terrifying way for the alien demon is to invade the cultivator''s soul sea, not to mention this time, the deputy leader of the demon also brought a lot of succubus.


    In an instant, countless monks were bewildered by the succubus and willingly became their sacrifices, making the strength of these extraterritorial celestial demons more and more rapidly expanded.


    Upon seeing this, everyone hated Tang Wan who had brought in the extraterritorial heavenly monsters.


    At this time, Tang Wan was already breaking through.


    Xu Shitian also realized that this time incompetent people will appear, the world of immortals and demons will fall into an unprecedented crisis, so the fight outside is full of enthusiasm, but the Phoenix Mountain is exceptionally quiet and peaceful, even the aura seems to be better than usual There is plenty of room.


    ...


    And Tang Wan''s retreat was three months later.


    Three months'' time is enough to make the entire world of immortals, demons, and demons suffer from the scourge of extraterritorial demon. Every day, countless powerful men appear to fight the extraterritorial demon.


    They must protect their homeland!


    If the Immortal Demon Realm was destroyed, then people like them would have no possibility of survival.


    But the extraterritorial celestial demons are really too powerful. In the past three months, they have not been able to kill those powerful extraterritorial celestial demons, at best they can kill some less powerful succubus!


    And just when the monks were desperate, a thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the sky, and then countless smallpoxes floated down the sky in the **** scene.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then he looked ecstatic and said: "Someone has broken through the Great Emperor! There is a Great Emperor!"


    The legend has it that once someone breaks through the emperor, every corner of the world will be sprinkled to celebrate!


    They are saved!


    But what made them despair again was that the one who broke through... was Tang Wan.

 Chapter 2559：

    "It was Tang Wan who broke through! How could it be her?"


    "It''s over, we''re completely over! Tang Wan and the extraterritorial demons are in the same group!"


    "It''s no wonder that Tang Wan was able to break through the emperor so quickly, I was a little skeptical at first, but now it seems that she really made a deal with an extraterritorial demon!"


    At this time, Tang Wan had already stood in the air, opposing the leader of the outer heavenly demon.


    "I heard that the deity colluded with you and let you in?" Tang Wan''s cold voice sounded at this time.


    In the next moment, with a light wave of the Qingping sword in his hand, the sword energy he brought up directly chopped a dozen extraterritorial heavenly demons in half.


    "You are such an ugly guy, who deserves me to cooperate with you?" Tang Wan immediately sneered.


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, the leader of the outer celestial demon looked at her with a guard, and then quickly said, "What if it wasn''t you? Anyway, we have successfully invaded in. Even if you become the emperor, you can''t save everyone!"


    However, when Tang Wan heard this, she said in a faint tone: "Why does this deity save everyone?" It was the Immortal Demon Realm that she wanted to save, not these people.


    In the Fairy Demon Realm, these dead people will reproduce one day.


    This is also what God asked her to do.


    ...


    When the monks below heard what Tang Wan said, their hearts were cold.


    You and he have broken through the emperor, yet you still don''t save people?


    What are you doing out?


    Pretending to be forced?


    by!


    You really are a devil!


    At this moment, Tang Wan continued: "But even so, they are not people you can kill casually!"


    When the words were over, Tang Wan had already attacked the leader of the outer heavenly demon.


    What shocked people was that during the attack, Tang Wan''s figure instantly turned into countless dao, rushing in all directions.


    The only difference between these figures and her deity is that her deity holds the Qingping sword, while the other clones are all holding other weapons.


    But even so, it was enough to deal with other extraterrestrial demons.


    In a short time, Tang Wan''s figure flashed to various places where there were powerful extraterritorial celestial demons, and fought with them.


    It didn''t take long for one after another to die in her hands.


    And the pressure of the cultivators below was also reduced by half at this moment.


    Tang Wan''s performance made them suddenly ecstatic.


    It seems that the emperor just said to ignore them, but in fact, he was not killing the outer demons and saving them?


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but roared like chicken blood: "Chong! We have the emperor here! Fear of a ball!"


    "That''s right! The powerful extraterrestrial demons have been entangled by the great emperor, let''s kill those little ones!"


    Soon, the whole scene became intense again.


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong was supporting the monks who had been steadily defeated by the outer heavenly demons, while staring closely at Tang Wan''s direction, very worried.


    That extraterritorial demon, it doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    Although the master has broken through the emperor, who knows what the result will be?


    And the deputy leader of the extraterritorial demon finally determined Tang Wan''s horror.


    "Sure enough, you can make countless clones of undiminished strength!" The opponent stared at Tang Wan firmly.


    He noticed something was wrong when he fought her last time, and now it seems that it is so!


    In this way, no matter how well he prepared this time, he would not be the opponent of thousands of emperors!

 Chapter 2560：

    Tang Wan didn''t pay attention to the deputy leader of the outer heavenly demons. At this time, she constantly swung the Qingping sword and chopped at his horn.


    Now that she is the emperor, she will not be able to cut his horns like the last time.


    When the deputy leader of the extraterritorial demon saw this, his expression became cold.


    Afterwards, he gritted his teeth and screamed at the sky a few times, making strange and harsh sounds.


    Hearing his roar, those extraterrestrial demons who were fighting against the monks suddenly stopped their movements, and then responded with the same weird sound, and then put their palms into their hearts and put their own The heart was personally grabbed from the chest.


    But after grabbing the heart, they didn''t die immediately. Instead, they turned into black auras amidst the gurgling spells, swept their hearts and flew towards the side of the deputy leader of the alien demon.


    And the body of that leader, with the continuous sacrifice of countless black qi, the body became bigger and bigger, and the pressure on his body became more and more terrifying.


    Basically, the monks below the Mahayana period were already unable to move under the pressure of the opponent.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but change her face when she saw this.


    Are these extraterrestrial demons offering sacrifices?


    In an instant, she also summoned all her clones back immediately, lest her Spiritual Consciousness Sea was too scattered and attacked.


    Soon, the body of that extraterritorial heavenly demon expanded more than twice.


    The next moment, he looked at Tang Wan with a grin, "My biggest mistake last time was to give you a chance to leave alive! But this time, you have no chance to live!"


    Afterwards, slapped Tang Wan''s body and called.


    Tang Wan dodged flexibly, and the result was that dozens of giant peaks hundreds of miles away were directly turned into dust by his slap fan, and even the ground cracked into a huge gap hundreds of meters wide.


    Seeing this scene, the monks were immediately dumbfounded.


    This... is this too terrible?


    Against such a monster, do they have any hope of victory?


    Can Tang Wan beat him?


    ...


    Tang Wan herself was actually a little nervous at this time.


    Although she is a great emperor, she has just broken through after all, and her realm is not that stable.


    What''s more, she felt life threatening from the body of this extraterritorial demon.


    So next, she must be careful and careful.


    Holding the Qingping sword tightly, Tang Wan faced it calmly in the next moment.


    And this battle has lasted for more than half a month, and the nearby mountains of thousands of miles that were directly hit have been razed to the ground, and there are countless rift valleys on the ground.


    But even so, there is still no end to this battle.


    The monks were shocked and numb from the beginning, and gradually became anxious.


    Everyone kept praying: it must be Tang Wansheng!


    Because they knew very well that if Tang Wan couldn''t beat the opponent, then they would all be finished.


    ...


    And after a month passed, Tang Wan, who was almost exhausted, finally discovered the weakness of the extraterritorial celestial demon''s combination.


    The reason why this extraterritorial demon was able to fight her for so long was because those demon voluntarily turned their own vitality into motivation for the opponent to drive.


    After death, the extraterritorial demon can continuously absorb aura from the surroundings.


    In this way, this combined extraterritorial demon became a perpetual motion machine.


    Only by completely dismantling them from within can they be completely resolved.


    But in this way, she herself, I''m afraid it will be more unfortunate.

 Chapter 2561：

    And when Tang Wan hesitated a little, the voice of heaven appeared in her soul sea.


    "Tang Wan, if I can protect the world of immortals and demons, I will give you a secret!"


    The implication is that as long as she is willing to do it, she will not die.


    Tang Wan believed.


    So no longer hesitating, the next moment, he directly found the opportunity and rushed into the body of the outer heavenly demon.


    Upon seeing this scene, Feng Qitong instantly shrank his pupils to the size of a needle.


    Master, what are you going to do? !


    Soon, Feng Qitong knew the answer.


    Tang Wan blew herself up.


    She aroused her spiritual consciousness of the sea, and with a powerful and terrifying spiritual force, she cut the combined extraterritorial celestial demon into countless fragments.


    But in the same way, after she herself blew herself up, she was about to burp.


    But what is strange is that before dying, she didn''t think about the secret secret that Tiandao promised her, but she didn''t seem to have answered Feng Qitong''s own answer.


    If Feng Qitong came to ask her now, her answer would be regret, and regret it now.


    If she knew she would burp one day, why didn''t she agree!


    Such a handsome apprentice, rather than cheaper other women, it is better to cheaper yourself!


    Unfortunately, she probably won''t have the opportunity to tell him the answer again.


    ...


    When Feng Qitong saw the explosion of the outer heavenly demon, his whole mind buzzed.


    "No! Master! No master!" Feng Qitong roared.


    Why?


    Why should the master give his life to save these people who slander her!


    He is not satisfied!


    If the master dies, he will ruin the world!


    In the next moment, Feng Qitong came back to his senses.


    Because he clearly saw Tang Wan''s soul disappearing into countless points of light.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong rushed over and desperately grabbed the light spots in front of him to prevent them from disappearing.


    But it didn''t work.


    They still dispersed, making him unable to catch anything!


    "No! No! Master! Come back! Come back! You haven''t given me the answer yet! You haven''t promised to be with me yet!" Feng Qitong yelled in despair.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    He seems to be unable to do anything.


    And when the golden light spot in front of him was about to disappear, Feng Qitong heard Tang Wan''s voice in his ear, "Tongtong...don''t be sad..."


    Feng Qitong quickly turned around.


    Then he discovered that the clone Tang Wan had left on him to protect herself had appeared.


    But in the same way, this clone is gradually disintegrating.


    Feng Qitong knew that if he couldn''t keep this clone, then the master would be completely hopeless.


    So he no longer cared about the golden light scattered around him, and began to do everything possible to save Tang Wan''s soul.


    "Master! Don''t go! Don''t go! I will definitely save you!"


    "Heaven, do you want the master to sacrifice for saving the world? I tell you, if the master dies, even if there is no extraterritorial demon, I will destroy the world!"


    After Feng Qitong''s words fell, Heavenly Dao cast a golden light.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Wan''s wisp of soul that was about to collapse gradually stabilized, and no longer turned into a light spot to dissipate around.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong quickly collected Tang Wan''s remaining soul, and then disappeared quickly without even looking at the cheering monks.


    He must quickly find a way to save the master!


    The master once said that every avatar of her is complete with three souls and seven souls, so as long as he retains this ray of soul, the master will definitely be resurrected in the future!

 Chapter 2562：

    At this time, Bai Ting was the moment when the Heavenly Demon outside the Territory died, and he clearly felt that the imprisonment in his body had disappeared.


    He couldn''t help being startled.


    Then he called Bai Zhi to ask, only to realize that Tang Wan had already killed that extraterritorial demon.


    But in the same way, she herself died, and she died together with the outer demon.


    When Tang Wan broke through the emperor at first, Bai Ting was jealous and frantic.


    But when he learned that Tang Wan was dead, he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Once upon a time, he and Tang Wan practiced almost like you chased me.


    Either he broke through on the front foot and Tang Wan came up with the heel, or Tang Wan broke through one step ahead of him, and he practiced more and more seriously and quickly broke through.


    But now...she became the emperor and died to save the common people, but he...seems to have become a mouse in the gutter, despicable.


    Since when did they become like this?


    He can''t remember clearly.


    ...


    At this time, Feng Qitong had already returned to Phoenix Mountain.


    With the layers of formations arranged by Tang Wan himself, Feng Qitong naturally didn''t worry that someone would break in.


    Realizing that Tang Wan''s soul was still slowly disintegrating at a very short speed, Feng Qitong immediately poured out all the things in his storage ring.


    Then I walked to the table, spread out a piece of paper, picked up a pen, and started writing and drawing.


    A few days later, he drew a drawing.


    This is a picture of refining tools, something from his inherited memory.


    The things that can be placed in his inheritance memory are naturally extraordinary, so from a long time ago, he began to consciously collect materials for refining this divine tool called Soul Spirit Orb.


    According to his inheritance memory, once the spirit orb is successfully refined, it can nourish the soul of the Phoenix Clan, and greatly increase the chance of the Phoenix Clan being reborn from the fire.


    This is what he wants to refine now!


    He wants to put the soul of the master in and use the soul beads to nourish it!


    ...


    Because some materials were not complete, Feng Qitong directly contacted Tang''s father secretly and asked him for help.


    When Father Tang heard that Tang Wan still had hope of resurrection, he immediately replied: "Don''t worry, I will do everything to collect what you need!"


    His poor daughter, who just broke through the great emperor, died for the immortal, demon and demon world! And some people know that now they think she is really in collusion with the alien demon!


    Some people don''t deserve to be saved by her!


    ...


    With the help of Tang¡¯s father, and now that the mysterious door has become aloof because of Tang Wan¡¯s salvation, Tang¡¯s father¡¯s search for materials has not been hindered. On the contrary, some schools know that he needs the natural treasure to heal his old wound "After that, looking at Tang Wan''s face, she took the initiative to send things over.


    Father Tang didn''t say anything, but secretly sent the things to Phoenix Mountain.


    When he came over, Feng Qitong didn''t let him in.


    Although he asked Father Tang to help collect the materials, who knows if anyone nearby will follow him?


    What if someone shoots him?


    He must now ensure that he is doing well so that he can save the master.


    ...


    After arriving at the materials, Feng Qitong turned his head and went back.


    Right now, all the other major materials he needs are complete.


    The last material left... is himself.


    Because the key to the successful refining of Soul Spirit Orbs is the blood of the Phoenix Clan.


    Only when the blood of the Phoenix Clan is integrated, the Lingzhu can be effective.

 Chapter 2563：

    Before starting to refine the soul orb, Feng Qitong did not forget to bathe in incense and pray to heaven.


    But his prayer sounds more like a threat.


    "Heaven, my master died to save your world. If you acknowledge her for her credit, then don''t hack the sky thunder indiscriminately, and give her a chance! If you are ruthless... then I have to do everything to destroy this. The world is now! A world without a master, for me, there is no need for existence!" Feng Qitong said blankly.


    As soon as his words fell, a thunderstorm fell from the sky, seeming to be dissatisfied with Feng Qitong''s words.


    But Feng Qitong didn''t change his expression, just said coldly: "It''s good if you hear it!"


    The way of heaven is terrible, and even the Phoenix Clan, who was extremely powerful in the past, was destroyed by him only one.


    But so what?


    Today, he is no longer capable of dying by a few thunders from Heaven.


    ...


    After the prayer was over, Feng Qitong returned to the hall and began to refine the equipment.


    It is also thanks to the spirit orb that needs his blood as a guide, so after injecting his own blood, even if he refines such a powerful magic weapon for the first time, he still has the right points to control the heat.


    And because there is his own blood inside, he can detect any irregularities in the materials for the first time.


    So after ninety-nine and eighty-one days, Feng Qitong suddenly raised his right fist and hit his heart with a heavy hammer.


    In the next moment, his heart and soul pounced on the soul orb that was about to form in front of him.


    At the same time, above the nine heavens, billowing black clouds had already swept in, almost pressing on the top of the phoenix tree.


    Aware of this, Feng Qitong was not afraid, but rather excited.


    Because he is about to succeed!


    As long as the final sky thunder is passed, the soul orb will be done!


    ...


    And before long, there was a thunderbolt.


    This also attracted the attention of the nearby monks, so in a short time, countless monks swarmed here.


    But the low and suppressed black cloud was too terrifying, and the thick lightning that wandered past from time to time directly forced most of the monks to dare not even approach Phoenix Mountain.


    Only a small number of bold monks dared to rush in at this time with their cultivation base.


    But the closer they were to the center of the lightning, the more they dared not move on.


    Because Lei was terrible that day.


    ...


    The sky thunder at the beginning was blocked by the barrier directly arranged by Tang Wan.


    This also gave Feng Qitong some breathing time.


    He hurriedly swallowed a lot of elixirs for restoring mental power and spiritual energy, and then quickly absorbed them.


    As for the soul orb in front of him, it was because of his hard work that he suspended in front of him at this moment, and didn''t want to escape directly because of his own consciousness.


    A day later, the formations and barriers laid by Tang Wan were all shattered by the sky thunder.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Feng Qitong''s aura had been restored due to the power of the Law of Ten Thousand Souls, and most of his mental power had been restored. Only the essence and blood could not be fully restored for a while.


    But it was enough for him.


    When the last few sky thunders descended, Feng Qitong directly manipulated the soul orb to greet him.


    When the artifact is born, bathing in the sky thunder is a necessary process, because the impurity in the artifact needs the bombardment of the sky thunder to completely remove it.


    But in order to avoid being too cruel, Feng Qitong directly smashed the soul orb, so Feng Qitong chose to block some of the sky thunder to avoid accidents.

 Chapter 2564：

    The consequence of this is that he was struck miserably by the sky thunder.


    But for Feng Qitong, as long as he can protect the soul orb, everything is enough.


    After the last three sky thunders ended, the black clouds dispersed in the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    Feng Qitong looked at the beads in his hand with excitement on his face.


    After noticing that someone was found nearby, he immediately stuffed the soul orb into the storage ring and retreated decisively.


    For now, Phoenix Mountain cannot stay.


    Not to mention that he has refined the Soul Spirit Orb now, just because he is the only successor of the Master''s Law of Ten Thousand Souls, enough cultivators can attack him.


    And the safest place for him right now is the mysterious door!


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong decisively chose to go to the mysterious door.


    ...


    At this time, Father Tang was still waiting for news from Feng Xitong.


    Knowing that the Thunder Tribulation of Phoenix Mountain had disappeared, he prayed that it would succeed.


    Whether Wanwan is alive or dead depends on Feng Qitong''s hand!


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Father Tang to receive news from Feng Qitong.


    Immediately, he personally took the Xianzun Xianzun over and brought Feng Qitong back.


    After Feng Qitong came back, he went straight to Tang Wan''s mountain, and then activated all the magic circles to prevent anyone from coming to disturb him.


    After the security measures were taken, he took out the Soul Orb again.


    At this time, a child who looked very similar to him appeared in front of him.


    "Master!" The child looked at Feng Qitong respectfully.


    ...


    Looking at the reduced version of himself in front of him, Feng Qitong was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Are you the spirit of the Soul Orb?"


    "Yes, master!" The child nodded.


    Feng Qitong felt relieved, and then asked, "If I put the master''s soul in now, how long will it take to warm up?"


    Hearing this, the child immediately said: "This still requires the master to put the master''s soul into the pearl before I can judge."


    After listening to Feng Qitong for a while, he said: "Okay, but I want to go in together."


    Even if it was the spirit orb that he personally refined, but he was not around, he could not rest assured that he would hand over the remaining soul of the master to it alone.


    "Of course!" the child said immediately.


    Afterwards, Feng Xitong took Tang Wan''s soul into the world of Soul Spirit Orb.


    As soon as he entered, Feng Qitong felt that his soul sea had become extraordinarily comfortable, and his mental power was indeed recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    This relieved him a lot.


    Afterwards, he felt the other benefits of the Soul Spirit Orb.


    After a while, Feng Qitong''s eyes suddenly brightened, "In your body...can evolve the heavens and the world?"


    "Yes, master!" The child also nodded in excitement.


    It was all thanks to the master''s hard work that he had such a function.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong nodded, but for a while, he hadn''t thought of the use of this function.


    However, after all, he was relieved of the effect of the Soul Spirit Orb, and then temporarily left Tang Wan''s soul in the Soul Spirit Orb, and she went to the secret room to practice.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, six months passed in a flash.


    With the disappearance of the extraterritorial celestial demon, the immortal demon world gradually recovered its calm.


    However, because Tang Wan was dead, Bai Ting, who swept all other troubles for the exhausted monks, became the object of praise after she died with the alien demon.


    As for Tang Wan... everyone didn''t regret her death, but after the demon was removed, many people secretly rejoiced that Tang Wan was dead.


    That''s the emperor!


    The only great emperor in the fairy world.


    If Tang Wan was not dead, wouldn''t the world of immortals and demons be controlled by her alone?

 Chapter 2565：

    Especially those arrogant immortals.


    At first they were shocked and regretful, but when they thought of Tang Wan''s death, no one would overpower them, and they didn''t feel any regrets anymore.


    I even couldn''t help thinking: Tang Wan became a great emperor, probably because he wanted to help the people of the world survive this disaster, right?


    Now that the disaster is over, she is naturally no longer needed.


    However, they were still very curious about how Tang Wan conjured a multitude of clones consistent with his own strength.


    What is so special about her practice?


    Is it related to her being able to become a great emperor?


    What she got from the Great Emperor¡¯s site at that time, was it the true biography of that Great Emperor?


    With this in mind, countless people began to investigate.


    In the end, they fixed their gaze on Feng Qitong.


    After all, Feng Qitong is Tang Wan''s only disciple. If she wants to pass on the Great Emperor''s practice, it is very likely that it will be passed on to Feng Qitong alone!


    As for the mysterious door...With Tang Wan''s mind, it shouldn''t be left behind.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that if such a technique is left in the mysterious door, it is almost equivalent to pointing the butcher knife at the mysterious door.


    Tang Wan didn''t expect this to happen.


    Therefore, Feng Qitong is more likely to have Tang Wan''s practice method.


    For a time, countless monks began to look for Feng Qitong.


    Father Tang quickly told Feng Qitong about this matter.


    Feng Qitong sneered after hearing this, and then said to his father Tang: "Master, I can''t stay at the mysterious door, otherwise, with the shamelessness of those people, I''m afraid I will find every reason to force you to hand me over! "


    Father Tang clearly knew that this possibility existed.


    So he lowered his face and said, "You are right, but right now you are carrying a string, only the mysterious door is the safest."


    If he really leaves, I am afraid that he will go to the Dao and become even more dangerous.


    ...


    "Don''t worry, the sect master, I have a sense of measure, and, without the emperor, all their immortals have come, and don''t want to do anything to me!" Feng Qitong said with eyes full of anger at this time.


    Upon seeing this, Tang''s father wanted to ask him if Tang Wan really passed the exercise to him.


    But then I thought about it. It was a bit too much to ask, so I didn''t mention a word, just said: "You know it! If you are in trouble, you must notify me as soon as possible. I''m trying my best. The door, also protect Wanwan!"


    Those ungrateful things, if it weren''t for Wanwan, they would have died long ago!


    Now there is still a face to covet Wanwan''s exercises!


    Simply shameless.


    ...


    Feng Qitong only nodded faintly when he heard it, and then pretended to be, and revisited the old place following the route Tang Wan had taken him to train his heart.


    After turning around, a hundred years passed in a flash. Because he was late to show up, he belonged to the disciple who had been expelled from the master''s sect by the mysterious sect a long time ago, so even if someone wanted to find the mysterious sect, there was no reason.


    Although Tang Wan is dead, it is true that she is Tang''s father''s daughter.


    If they targeted the mysterious door after Tang Wan died, no matter how they arranged the mysterious door, they would be despised.


    At this time, Feng Qitong, after traveling the last city, arrived at Phoenix Mountain as before.


    Phoenix Mountain has long been searched by countless monks and unwillingly, but still no one has gained anything.


    After Feng Qitong arrived, he went directly back to the address directly marked by Tang Wan, took out piles of building materials from the storage ring, and spoke to the air as if Tang Wan was still there, and at the same time, renewed as quickly as before. Build a palace.

 Chapter 2566：

    Before long, two palaces rose from the ground.


    Sitting on a chair, Feng Qitong looked at the empty hall, somewhat lonely.


    When will the master get better?


    ...


    After the palace was built, Feng Qitong followed the original layout and began to slowly lay out the array here.


    But because his mental power became extremely powerful under the cultivation of the Law of Ten Thousand Souls, even if the magical artifacts like Jinghua Shuiyue were extremely powerful, when this passage gradually came to an end, Feng Qitong''s mind was still aware There was something wrong with it.


    This slight error reached its culmination when he completed the formation.


    After that, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes, then sat on the throne of the palace, propped his chin and contemplated.


    What is wrong? He combed his memories desperately.


    And after about a long time passed, a thought flashed through Feng Qitong''s mind very quickly.


    Master is resurrected!


    For some reason, his heart is so determined at this time.


    But soon, Feng Qitong''s eyebrows dimmed.


    Since Master has been resurrected, why hasn''t she appeared yet?


    Moreover, the master''s soul is clearly still in the body of the soul pearl.


    If she had been resurrected, he could not have known it.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qitong''s face showed a touch of disappointment.


    After that, she sullenly went to Tang Wan''s room, sat on her bed, and began to practice cross-legged breathing exercise.


    In order to refine the Soul Spirit Orb, he spent most of his essence and blood, and the essence and blood can''t be restored all at once.


    So he must cultivate well now.


    Otherwise, when the monks who came to him come to the door again, he may not be able to protect himself.


    ...


    But what Feng Qitong didn''t notice was that when he adjusted his breath and recuperated, a white light suddenly burst out of the soul orb.


    And after the white light appeared, there were countless light spots lingering around it.


    Immediately afterwards, the white light spots gathered together and gradually formed a human figure.


    If Feng Qitong wakes up at this time, he will definitely find that this is Tang Wan?


    ...


    At this time, Tang Wan, after appearing, looked at Feng Qitong in front of him with gentle and complicated eyes.


    She actually woke up soon after entering the Soul Spirit Orb.


    This is mainly because Jinghua Shuiyue is an artifact after all, but after she was resurrected, she was still the emperor, and when she was in the soul orb, Tongtong gave her all the good things for restoring the soul. Over time, her spirit Naturally, most of the strength quickly recovered, so even though this Jinghua Shuiyue is powerful, it can''t hide her current eyes at all.


    She really didn''t expect that her lifeline was actually on Tong Tong''s body.


    When she blew herself up, she actually regretted it too much in her heart, thinking that the thief was cheating her.


    After all, at that time, she clearly felt that she was about to die, unless another great emperor gathered her soul, otherwise she would really belch.


    Unexpectedly, the clone that she had left with Tong Tong at the beginning became her hope of resurrection.


    ...


    The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and Tang Wan lightly raised her footsteps and walked slowly to the bed.


    At this time, Feng Qitong was a little upset.


    I don''t know if it was because of the idea that the master was resurrected just now, which caused him to be unable to concentrate on cultivation at all.

 Chapter 2567：

    It was difficult to calm down and cultivate, Feng Qitong simply no longer forced himself.


    But he didn''t expect that when he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Wan right in front of him, looking at him with a gentle smile, "Tongtong, are you awake?"


    Feng Qitong''s eyes suddenly widened.


    But instead of rushing to hug Tang Wan excitedly, he stared at her in disbelief, "Master? Is that you?"


    Is he dreaming?


    It was uncomfortable to say that after Master went, he had never seen her in his dream!


    Now, he actually saw Master in his dream.


    As expected, Master is about to wake up, so did you dream of meeting him?


    ...


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s expression restrained and excited, Tang Wan couldn''t help but feel a little pain.


    He thought he was dreaming, so he didn''t dare to come near because he was afraid that she would be taken away.


    For a moment, Tang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle, and then walked up to him and stretched out a hand to caress his handsome pale cheek.


    "It''s me. Didn''t the master promise you that after I become the emperor, he will give you an answer?"


    "Now, I''ll give you the answer!" Tang Wan''s eyes were soft.


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong breathed tightly.


    This is a secret that only Master and him know. In other words, the Master in front of you... is the real Master, not someone disguised?


    "Are you really a master?" Feng Qitong muttered.


    "Who else but me?" Tang Wan laughed as she looked at him stupidly.


    At this moment, Feng Qitong finally came back to his senses, and hugged Tang Wan in front of him carefully and nervously.


    Ok?


    It didn''t become air!


    Really feel it!


    ...


    Just when Feng Qitong was surprised that Tang Wan was not scared away in her dream, Tang Wan wrapped his waist with her backhand, then raised her chin and whispered in his ear: "I said, I will give it to you One answer..."


    After the words fell, he kissed his lips, "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Feng Qitong was almost stunned.


    But after all, this is a person who has been thinking about it, even if he is still a little trapped, it does not prevent him from making an instinctive reaction.


    Almost for an instant, Tang Wan had been held under him by him.


    "Master, I miss you so much! Are you finally willing to enter my dream?" Feng Qitong stared at the face in front of him at this time.


    Both the breath and the appearance are exactly the same as the master, this can''t be a fake master.


    And Tang Wan felt distressed when he heard what he said.


    In order to compensate for her little apprentice, she stretched out her hand to wrap his neck around him, "Since you think it''s a dream, then as a teacher, you will allow you to be presumptuous in the dream! You can do anything you want to me!"


    Feng Qitong:! ! !


    "Since the master has said so, it is better for the disciple to respect his life!" Feng Qitong''s eyes were breathing fire.


    The next moment, he lowered his head without hesitation.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Feng Qitong woke up, he keenly discovered that he seemed to be holding something in his arms.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, thinking that he had been calculated when he was in a bad spirit.


    But when he saw the person in his arms, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "Master, Master?" Feng Qitong was dumbfounded.


    Isn''t he really dreaming?


    Otherwise, why would the master appear in his arms?


    With this thought, the madness of last night came to his mind clearly.


    Feng Qitong suddenly froze in place.


    Then, he pinched his body severely.


    Not a dream? !


    Isn''t it a dream?

 Chapter 2568：

    This cognition made Feng Qitong excited, but also a little at a loss.


    He...he actually did such a rebellious thing to Master yesterday!


    After Master wakes up, will he shoot him directly?


    However, even if he was shot to death by the master, he would be willing!


    For a moment, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but stare at Tang Wan next to him without blinking.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Wan frowned slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Feng Qitong staring at her as if she was afraid that she would disappear, Tang Wan yawned softly, "Tongtong, morning!"


    Seeing Tang Wan speak, Feng Qitong suddenly panicked and pretended to be calm and said: "Master, you, are you awake?"


    It''s over!


    It''s time to settle accounts after autumn!


    Feng Qitong, you can''t panic. You can accept whatever Master scolds later. Don''t make her angry again!


    But what Feng Qitong never expected was that Tang Wan just nodded lightly, then turned upside down into his arms and leaned on him!


    ! ! !


    ...


    "Master, Master! You...I..." Although this is a scene that Feng Qitong has contemplated countless times, when it happened, he was still a little at a loss.


    Isn¡¯t this really a dream?


    Tang Wan couldn''t help laughing when he saw him look a little flustered.


    Also, Tong Tong at this time did not quickly pass through those memories in the world.


    So suddenly being treated like this by her, I guess I still wonder if this is really my master!


    He wanted to play the prank and continue to amuse him, but when he thought of the suffering Feng Qitong had suffered for her, Tang Wan had no idea of ??selling off her.


    This should not be done to him now.


    ...


    "Isn''t it sloppy in front of the teacher? Why are you stuttering today? Why, do you still want to eat and wipe it out without admitting it?" Tang Wan smiled lightly.


    Feng Qitong shook his head desperately after hearing this, "Of course not!"


    The expression in her eyes was always tentatively looking at Tang Wan''s expression.


    Seeing that Tang Wan didn''t look angry, but looked at him tenderly, Feng Qitong couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    When Tang Wan saw this, she tapped his chest lightly, "Silly Tongtong, I''m back! This is Bai Ting''s artifact in the mirror. Now that the teacher has made a choice, this time The boring game should be over!" Tang Wan''s tone became cold when he mentioned Bai Ting.


    Feng Qitong was taken aback for a while, but after Tang Wan''s words fell, his memory quickly recovered.


    The next moment, the face that was still tense and uneasy just disappeared, replaced by an appearance full of domineering and ecstasy.


    "Wanwan!" Thousands of words converged in only two words.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn''t help but her expression softened, "Tong Tong! I have worked hard for you these years!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong immediately shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, as long as you can resurrect, it will be worth waiting for a long time!"


    After that, he changed the conversation and stared at Tang Wan''s full lips: "However, since Master feels the disciple is so hard, shouldn''t you give me more comfort?" For example... last night, Again.


    This time, it was a real master!


    Moreover, last night he always thought that he was dreaming, and he hadn''t come up with his real ability yet!


    ...


    Seeing his dazzling eyes, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.


    "Okay, I''ll talk about it when I go back! This is a beautiful place, we are all awake, and Bai Ting should be almost the same!" Tang Wan said.

 Chapter 2569：

    Feng Qitong only showed regret when he heard this, but thought that Tang Wan had taken the initiative last night, and he would definitely have a lot of opportunities after going out, so he didn''t worry about this moment.


    After nodding, she said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan said so! After all, this is Bai Ting''s site, let''s go back soon!"


    Anyway, this time, Wan Wan still didn''t want the scum of Bai Ting!


    "Well, let''s go!" Tang Wan nodded.


    ...


    With Tang Wan, taking Feng Qitong out of the mirror flower water and moon is naturally not a problem.


    Soon after the two left, Bai Ting also recovered his memory and left Jing Hua Shui Yue.


    Seeing Tang Wan in front of him, Bai Ting''s gaze made him stare at her, "Have you recovered your memory?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wan''s face became cold.


    "Yes, so don''t bother to attract your soul!" Tang Wan sneered.


    She really did not expect that Bai Ting would be so selfish that he would introduce an extraterritorial celestial demon into the world of immortals and demons, and put the charges on her!


    If she hadn''t broken through the great emperor and killed the extraterritorial celestial demon, how many years would she have to bear this infamy!


    The mysterious door might also be avenged by the monks of the world.


    ...


    Seeing Tang Wan''s eyes full of disgust and disdain, Bai Ting''s heart was blocked.


    But he still said stiffly: "Wan Wan, I know you hate me, but I was forced to do it at the beginning! It was an extraterritorial celestial demon that controlled me. If you give me your cultivation technique early, let me control If you live by yourself, things will not happen later."


    As soon as she said this, before Tang Wan could speak, Feng Qitong yelled, "Shut up to Lao Tzu for you! Why did the Master give you his practice? How old are you? If you are a selfish and inhumane fellow like you, if the master really gives you the exercises, then it will really do harm to the common people! Maybe then, you will even kill the master together. Just you, a selfish and respectful fellow like you, don¡¯t want to break through the emperor in this life! Do you really think that the eyes of Heaven¡¯s Dao are blind?"


    After being scolded by Feng Qitong, Bai Ting''s face suddenly became darker.


    And Tang Wan nodded at this moment and said: "Tong Tong is right, not to mention whether my practice is useful for you, or if it is, what qualifications do you have to let me give it to you? Bai Ting , You can do it yourself! People are doing it, the sky is watching! Your karma is just not here yet!"


    ...


    Hearing Tang Wan''s words, Bai Ting looked at her unwillingly and said: "I am not qualified, is he enough? You are masters and apprentices!"


    "So what? You don''t preach that I am a witch everywhere? As a witch, why care about others'' eyes? Moreover, you indirectly killed me, but Tongtong did everything to save me. What face do you say here? He is not qualified? I have not killed you directly now. I have done my best. If you are acquainted, you will obediently show me how far you go, and don''t let me see you again!" Tang Wan sneered.


    Seeing that she was really angry, Bai Ting took a deep breath, "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "Giving up a man who dared to fight for my life, I will regret it!" Tang Wan said unceremoniously.


    Feng Qitong on one side heard this, and his heart suddenly thumped.


    Ouch!


    The master admitted him! Admit him!


    He really keeps the clouds and sees the moon!


    ...


    Then, without waiting for Bai Ting to say anything, Tang Wan was already fanned out of the world of the Soul Orb with a sleeve.

 Chapter 2570：

    After Bai Ting disappeared in front of the two of them, Tang Wan suddenly felt that the world was much cleaner.


    Then he looked at Feng Qitong.


    But seeing Feng Xitong looking at her with scorching eyes at this time, he asked: "Wan Wan, what you meant just now... promised to be with me?"


    Tang Wan smiled helplessly after hearing this, "Isn''t it obvious? People have passed it to you, and still ask this?"


    At the end of the speech, Feng Qitong rushed over and hugged her up, "I''m just not sure, I''m afraid you blame me for playing tricks in front of you!"


    After all, many of the worlds that the master used to be can only be cleared by falling in love with him.


    If Master feels that he has been calculated and his love is not pure enough, what should he do?


    Hearing Feng Qitong''s words, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Even without these worlds, if I wake up, the answer will still be the same. Are you relieved now?"


    She figured it out at the moment when she ended up with the extraterritorial demon.


    To say that the last regret at the time was that Tongtong was confiscated?


    But it was too late to regret at that time, so I could only comfort myself: I really had to agree, and Tong Tong would definitely be sad after her death.


    After thinking about it this way, I feel that not agreeing is the right choice.


    ...


    When Feng Qitong heard Tang Wan¡¯s words, he was completely relieved.


    "Yeah! Master, can you comfort me now?" Feng Qitong looked at her blankly.


    Tang Wan:...


    Are you still thinking about it?


    But looking at his longing eyes, he nodded helplessly and indulged, "Hmm!"


    "I knew Wanwan was the best!" Feng Qitong picked Tang Wan into a 100-meter sprint, and after leaving the soul orb, she arrived at her bedroom.


    ...


    Feng Qitong didn''t let her go until Tang Wan really came back.


    Seeing Tang Wan''s ruddy cheeks, he couldn''t help thinking: Who would have thought that the famous Master would have such a delicate time?


    And her appearance is owned by him alone!


    ...


    After half a month.


    After being locked in bed by Feng Qitong for half a month, Tang Wan finally had time to return to the mysterious door.


    Her return is very low-key, almost the same as every time she returns to the mysterious door before, no difference.


    But when all the old disciples saw her, the whole mysterious door was boiling.


    "It''s Emperor Tang Wan! God, am I right?"


    "The Great Emperor Tang Wan is back!"


    "Everyone, come and see! Senior Sister Tang Wan is back!"


    Many people turned red when they shouted.


    Who could have imagined that Tang Wan, who had died together with the extraterrestrial demon, would have one day to return from the resurrection!


    No wonder the outside world is rumoring that Feng Xitong has been resurrecting Tang Wan, but now it seems to be true!


    Not only that, he also succeeded!


    ...


    But soon, the entire mysterious door, whether it was a closed-door practice or a busy practicing sword and carrying water, all came out.


    For a time, Xuanjimen fell into unprecedented excitement, and cheers continued.


    You should know that in the original battle with the outer world demons, their mysterious doors, but they damaged many elites.


    If it weren¡¯t for Senior Sister Tang Wan and the extraterritorial celestial demons to die together and fight for the supreme glory for the mysterious door, so that those who deliberately target them would not dare to do it, maybe the mysterious door would be swallowed by other sects afterwards!


    And now, Senior Sister Tang Wan is back!


    She is already a great emperor, and after this return, the mysterious door will no longer fear anyone!


    They are backed by the emperor!

 Chapter 2571：

    Father Tang and the elders of Xuanjimen also came here soon.


    Seeing Tang Wan really came back with Feng Qitong, everyone hailed.


    Father Tang even took Tang Wan''s hand and said with tears: "It''s fine when you come back! It''s fine when you come back!"


    It''s not in vain that she treated Feng Qitong this disciple so well, Feng Qitong really did not disappoint!


    Tang Wan just smiled faintly upon hearing this, and then said: "Father, uncles, I have kept you waiting for a long time!"


    "It''s okay! You come back, we will feel at ease!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    ...


    In order to welcome Tang Wan''s return, Xuanjimen sent out invitations to celebrate.


    Tang Wan did not refuse their kindness.


    After all, the mysterious door should also be high-profile!


    Moreover, today''s mysterious door is also qualified to be high-profile!


    Otherwise, those who have chased and killed Tongtong thought that her mysterious door was no one!


    Ah!


    ...


    The news of Tang Wan''s return was tantamount to a big earthquake, which shocked many people all day long.


    After all, they thought that Tang Wan was dead before, and they didn''t think Feng Qitong could really resurrect Tang Wan, so they didn''t show mercy when chasing Feng Qitong.


    If Tang Wan retaliated afterwards, what should they do?


    That''s the emperor!


    Let them not be opponents at all now!


    ...


    But in the panic of many people, the celebration has arrived.


    Some people don''t dare to have a guilty conscience, but some people think that it is good to conceal their identity, and come here with tentative thoughts.


    After all, Tang Wan is resurrected. After the resurrection, what level of strength has her strength recovered?


    What if they are not even as good as their Immortal Venerable?


    If so, they don''t need to fear her revenge.


    But they are destined to be disappointed.


    When Tang Wan appeared, just standing there made it difficult for them to see her face clearly.


    This is the halo filter that comes with the Great Emperor.


    As long as Tang Wan had no intention of revealing her true face, it would be difficult for people with a cultivation base to see her face clearly.


    And this directly shocked everyone who came into contact with the emperor for the first time.


    For a while, those who came with temptation thoughts immediately stopped thinking.


    The emperor is unfathomable, because Tang Wan hasn''t recovered her peak strength yet, I''m afraid they can''t deal with it.


    What''s more, she also practiced such tricky techniques.


    As a result, everyone looked at Tang Wan with respectful expressions.


    Tang Wan just glanced at these people with a cold expression.


    She knew about the murder of Tongtong by some people.


    But today is not the day to settle accounts.


    Because today, she has something else to announce.


    ...


    After the banquet officially began, Father Tang spoke first, welcoming everyone to join in the celebration of Emperor Tang Wan''s return.


    After that, Tang Wan took the stage and announced directly in public: "I invite you to come here today, mainly to announce one thing. Next month, the deity will hold a wedding ceremony with my disciple Feng Qitong!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was in an uproar.


    If other people say this, they would have rushed over to express their opposition, but the person who said this now is Tang Wan, the emperor!


    And who didn''t know that Tang Wan was able to resurrect because of her disciple Feng Qitong''s desperate and hard work?


    If anyone dared to oppose them now...saying anything unconscionable, maybe Tang Wan would be furious and call them dead by a sleeve!


    So, just keep silent.


    Anyway, at this stage of Tang Wan, public opinion...has no effect on her long ago.

 Chapter 2572：

    Tang Wan was fairly satisfied with everyone''s response.


    Count them interesting!


    If someone dares to stop her with the master-disciple relationship at this time, don''t blame her for calculating the old and new accounts together!


    On the other side, Feng Qitong, after Tang Wan''s words fell, his whole heart throbbed uncontrollably.


    The master actually announced their marriage in public!


    He said that he will get married next month on the fifteenth!


    Ouch!


    ...


    After she finished saying the good news, Tang Wan''s lips twitched again, and her tone suddenly turned cold.


    "But the deity heard that during my resurrection, someone had chased and killed my disciple to prevent my resurrection?" Tang Wan said suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, many people who had been involved in this matter stopped breathing directly, and almost turned around and ran away.


    But Tang Wan said at this moment: "The deity knows what you want, and this is the end of the matter, and there is no need for the deity to hide it. Do you really think that the law of ten thousand souls is the technique I obtained in the Great Emperor''s site?


    "Heh! The Law of Ten Thousand Souls, from beginning to end, is the self-created technique!" Tang Wan sneered.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked.


    what?


    Tang Wan''s own practice?


    But when I thought about it, there was nothing strange.


    After all, there are more than tens of millions of geniuses in the fairy, demon and demon world, but why only Tang Wan can break through the shackles of the great emperor?


    This already shows that she is different from other Tianjiao.


    It''s a pity that they never thought of this before, and completely underestimated her potential.


    ...


    Mo said that everyone present, even Father Tang knew this for the first time.


    In his consternation, he couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of pride.


    This is his daughter!


    In his whole life, it is estimated that he will stop at Xianzun, and being able to give birth to such an awesome daughter is probably the most bragging thing in his life!


    Thinking of this, Father Tang kept smiling.


    At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly raised her right hand.


    "You must be very curious, how powerful is the Great Emperor?" Tang Wan suddenly changed the subject at this time.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but abandon their breath.


    Of course they are curious!


    But, will Tang Wan tell them?


    ...


    Tang Wan said that, naturally, she would no longer hide anything.


    Although she is not someone who loves to show, but today, she must be show.


    The next moment, she suddenly raised her right hand, then squinted her eyes and said to the people: "The emperor''s most powerful ability is to trace cause and effect! In your eyes, in my hands, there may be nothing, but in my eyes... ¡­Here, there are countless lines of cause and effect that are closely related to you..."


    "And I, just flick this lightly along the causal line..." Tang Wan bounced at the thickest black causal line.


    The next moment, a powerful Immortal Venerable vomited blood and died on the scene.


    Everyone was stunned.


    And Tang Wan said in a calm tone at this moment: "Then anyone who has slandered me and framed me... will be easily killed by me."


    As soon as these words came out, the scene fell into deathly silence.


    But the people in the mysterious door looked at Tang Wan with a crazy expression of worship.


    Ahhhhh!


    Senior Sister Tang Wan is really amazing!


    ...


    And when the faces of many people who had participated in the hunt for Feng Qitong were as gray as death, Tang Wan said: "But the deity is not a murderer...So now I give you a chance to make amends."

 Chapter 2573：

    "So I participated in the hunt for my disciple Feng Qitong, and those who slandered the deity. It is limited to the fifteenth of the next month. I will offer an apology that satisfies the deity, and the deity is satisfied. The past grievances will be wiped out. If you don¡¯t want to , Before the wedding next month, the deity will personally cut off the black line of cause and effect in his hand, revenge!" Tang Wan said lightly.


    After her words fell, many people looked relaxed.


    Fortunately, fortunately there is a solution!


    After returning home, they will definitely prepare a big gift as soon as possible!


    They could see clearly just now, Tang Wan just killed an Immortal Venerable with just one shot!


    She is now the absolute master of the fairy tale world!


    If it is against her, there is no doubt that they will die next.


    ...


    Tang Wan quickly put down her right hand and said indifferently, "Don¡¯t think that this deity is joking. Unless you have the ability to leave the world of immortals, you will escape to the end of the world. For the deity, it¡¯s no different from pinching an ant. !"


    After that, Tang Wan turned and left.


    Seeing her stepping down, Feng Qitong immediately came over with bright eyes and took her hand, "Wan Wan, you looked so handsome just now!" It was so cool!


    Seeing Feng Qitong''s bright eyes, Tang Wan smiled, "Is it any wonder that I didn''t kill them to avenge you?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qitong immediately shook his head and said, "Of course not, I understand what you mean! This is a great opportunity to gather all the treasures!"


    In order to refine the soul orb, he almost emptied the entire family of the mysterious door.


    If you don''t blackmail them severely now, you are really losing money!


    The most important thing is that she has broken through the emperor, and she still doesn''t know how long she can stay in the world of immortals and demons.


    If things are done too terribly, after she leaves, the mysterious door does not have her shelter, but offends the world sect again, then what should be done?


    So he doesn''t mind at all.


    ...


    Tang Wan couldn''t help chuckles when she heard Feng Qitong''s words.


    "Those who know me, Tong Tong too!" Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Feng Qitong almost lifted his tail into the sky, "Is that right?"


    Then she looked at Tang Wan excitedly and nervously: "Wan Wan, are we really getting married next month?"


    "Naturally, what do you think of time?" Tang Wan asked.


    "Very good!" Feng Qitong said quickly.


    Naturally, he hopes the wedding will be as soon as possible.


    And Tang Wan obviously knew this, so he picked the most auspicious day.


    Seeing his satisfaction, he couldn''t help but smile.


    ...


    In the following time, on the square outside the mysterious door, mysterious figures began to appear one after another.


    These people have come with huge treasures.


    After dropping the storage ring in their hands, they hurriedly left.


    Then prayed silently, hoping that Tang Wan would be satisfied and stop holding herself accountable.


    And Tang Wan received a sacks of storage rings every half day.


    After quickly sweeping the contents inside, Tang Wan looked satisfied.


    "Sure enough, the money comes quickly!" Now, the wedding is no longer worrying.


    Afterwards, the cause and effect line of the gift-giver she was satisfied with was removed from her fingers.


    The strange thing is that just after she lifted the line of cause and effect, another person clearly perceives this.


    For a while, those gift-giver could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there are no tricks!


    The emperor''s strength is really terrifying!

 Chapter 2574：

    In an instant, it was the fifteenth of next month.


    In order to prepare for the wedding of Tang Wan and Feng Xitong, the door of Xuanji had been busy for half a month.


    But fortunately, the news that Tang Wan is going to marry Feng Qitong has spread throughout the world of immortals and demons. Therefore, when the people of the mysterious door buy materials, they have almost no effort to buy the best. Not to mention, many things. The seller was very caring and personally came to the service, and it was done quickly.


    It is no surprise that this mysterious door is up and down.


    After all, Senior Sister Tang Wan is already the emperor, shouldn''t everyone rush to flatter her?


    It''s a pity that the emperor is out there, even in the same sect as her, they rarely meet her.


    But what does it matter?


    Anyway, the emperor is their mysterious door!


    This is enough!


    They are the ones with the great hood!


    ...


    On the eve of the wedding, Tang Wan also lived up to what she said that day, and directly cut off all the black lines of cause and effect left in her hands.


    In fact, there is not much left, but only close to a hundred.


    But it''s nearly a hundred, and each one is thick and black.


    In other words, these people''s enmity with her is not so big, and the other party would rather take risks than apologize.


    In that case, she fulfilled them!


    ...


    And when Tang Wan cut off these lines of cause and effect, some of the high-ranking sects suddenly died suddenly.


    The expressions of these people before death were amazingly consistent, and all of them were full of incredible colors.


    They didn''t expect that Tang Wan could really take their lives thousands of miles away!


    But regret it too late!


    Tang Wan had already given them a chance.


    ...


    After that, it was time for the wedding to officially begin.


    When the great emperor got married, the big sects naturally had to give them face, so naturally they had to send out a batch of these good treasures.


    Therefore, in less than a month, Tang Wan had accumulated countless wealth.


    But these are nothing rare for her.


    After the wedding, Tang Wan blessed the mountain protection formation of the mysterious door, and after leaving a lot of exercises in the library, he took Feng Qitong to travel the world.


    After Tong Tong broke through, she was going to leave the world of immortal monsters and go to a more advanced plane to take a look.


    And this is what God expects.


    After all, after becoming a great emperor, she has already surpassed heaven in this world, which is not a good thing.


    ...


    Feng Qitong also knew that Tang Wan was waiting for herself, so the next practice was also very hard.


    Thousands of years later.


    After thousands of years of vigorous development, Xuanjimen has entered the ranks of the top martial arts, faintly dominating it.


    However, Father Tang knew very well the truth that prosperity must decline. In addition to the fact that thousands of years have passed, the secrets of the mysterious door, in fact, apart from financial resources, the strength has not surpassed the previous top giants, so he still acts extremely low-key.


    He knew very well that his daughter would fly up and leave sooner or later, and if the mysterious door had become domineering now, after she left, the mysterious door would be the target of public criticism.


    So, the number one... Sorry, I never thought about it!


    Seeking progress in stability is what he hopes.


    ...


    But on this day, there was a huge movement in Feng Qitong''s secret room.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help feeling happy when she saw this.


    After that, everyone in the Zongmen was immediately informed: "Everyone gathers at the Zongmen Dojo, Tong Tong is about to break through the Great Emperor!" She believes that Tong Tong will definitely break through, and she can let Zongmen disciples observe his breakthrough. One of the few things done for the sect.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the mysterious door suddenly felt excited, and then rushed towards the Zongmen dojo.


    Someone is going to break through!


    This is a good time for them to observe!

 Chapter 2575： 125 end

    Soon, countless disciples gathered on the dojo of the mysterious door.


    And all of them looked excitedly at the mountain where Tang Wan and Feng Xitong were.


    Will another great emperor be born?


    ...


    Feng Qitong did not disappoint Tang Wan either.


    In addition, Tiandao was now wishing that he would break through and leave the world of immortals and demons with Tang Wan, so this time when Tiandao descended on the sky thunder, he was not in the same posture that he had to smash him to death.


    In addition, the most important thing to break through the Great Emperor is the Tribulation of the Heart Demon, so after the Tribulation of Thunder is over, the black sky will soon become clear.


    Tang Wan originally thought that Feng Xitong''s heart demon disaster would take a while.


    But what she didn''t expect was that not long after the black clouds had dissipated, smallpox began to float in the sky.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was pleasantly surprised, but also a little surprised.


    This is how blue is better than blue!


    The speed of Tong Tong''s breakthrough was much faster than she had before.


    My husband Tongtong is awesome!


    ...


    And soon, Feng Qitong left the customs.


    Seeing Tang Wan, he couldn''t help but twitched his lips and stepped forward and hooked her into his arms.


    "Wan Wan, I broke through!" I didn''t disappoint you!


    Tang Wan nodded her head with a smile, "Well, Tongtong is awesome!"


    Although it is just a few words of praise, to Feng Qitong, it is still as sweet as eating honey.


    After that, he hugged Tang Wan horizontally, "I''m so great, then Wan Wan can reward me well!"


    Tang Wan:...


    ...


    At the same time, Qinglian Jianzong.


    Knowing that Feng Xitong had also broken through the emperor, Bai Ting collapsed.


    why?


    Why did Feng Qitong break through, but he still couldn''t break through?


    Why is God so unfair?


    Or is it because Tang Wan created her own practice that Tiandao prefers her?


    If that''s the case, he can too!


    I don''t know that there are thousands of people who create their own exercises, but there are only a handful of people who have broken through the emperor.


    ...


    After Feng Xitong broke through, Tiandao repeatedly urged the two to leave.


    Tang Wan thought that the time was almost up, so she left a clone in the mysterious door, and left the world of immortals and demons with Feng Qitong.


    But what Tang Wan didn''t know was that before leaving, Feng Qitong secretly set a fire on the site of Qinglian Jianzong, and it was the mountain where Bai Ting was on.


    Heh, is it true that Feng Qitong doesn''t hold grudges?


    ...


    But after the two left, the mysterious door was beaten up and down, and fell into a frenzied cultivation mode.


    Their mysterious door must be a treasure of geomantic omen, otherwise how come two great emperors come out in succession?


    If they work hard enough, maybe they will have a chance to break through the emperor in the future!


    Among the many disciples, the two most outstanding were Ye Zhenzhen and He Shang.


    Since they started, these two people have shown excellent talents and are loved and respected by the sect master. Now they have been listed as candidates for the next sect master.


    But no one knew that these two people were bred from the soul orb, and in short, they could be regarded as Feng Xitong''s children.


    ...


    After learning that Tang Wan and Feng Qitong had left, Ye Zhenzhen stretched out his hand and gently touched the mind of the system bag next to him.


    "Don''t be sad about the bag, can''t you and Xiao cutie be in touch anytime?" Ye Zhenzhen comforted his stupid system.


    And this system is the Ergouzi that Little Cutie often mentioned in front of Tang Wan in the past.


    Hearing Ye Zhenzhen''s words, Bao Bao flattened his mouth, "I was able to contact before, but now I can''t contact...Master, will we have a chance to leave here in the future?" He has been blowing in front of Ergouzi how powerful his master is How awesome, but the result? The host that Little Cutie is with is actually that one!


    What a shame.


    I hope that the master can also break through the emperor, so that he can prove that he is not wrong!


    ...


    Ye Zhenzhen took a look at He Shang, and then smiled lightly: "Of course! We will work hard."


    At least, they are creatures born in Feng Qitong''s consciousness. What''s wrong, can''t it be too bad?


    And the young man wearing Tsing Yi smiled slightly, "Not bad!"


    Afterwards, the two of them took their bags and walked towards the mountain where they were.


    ¡¾Finish¡¿